《The Sacred Ding》


 Chapter 1

    Turning in from Jinghai Avenue, Chen Hai stopped his Volvo car which had passed three times by the hand and left it outside the alley. From the alley mouth, the seven or eight meter wide alley was covered with thick shadows of two rows of Wutong trees.


    This is the only old stone Lane preserved in the city. The old houses on both sides have mottled walls and severely peeled lime. The stone slabs paved have been trampled by countless people for hundreds of years, smooth and boundless, with a dark luster. Moss, weeds and wild flowers with thin petals are sparse at the foot of the street wall


    Chen Hai doesn''t know why the other Party chose such a place to meet and trade.


    Such alleys used to be insignificant, but city people are tired of high-rise buildings made of steel and cement. They can see the elegance and interest of this old street. Although it is not a rest day, there are many men and women wandering in the alleys, which is by no means a hidden place inaccessible.


    Before the appointed time, Chen Hai felt out the deflated cigarette box in the back pocket of his pants. The few cigarettes left in the cigarette box were almost broken. He called out a bad luck, straightened a cigarette, and touched his body for a long time before he found the lighter. He lit the cigarette and took two hard breaths. His mind was a little fixed. It seemed that the faint uneasiness at the bottom of his heart had vomited out a lot with the smoke.


    Chen Hai was uneasy about the transaction half an hour later.


    Gu pangzi said that the other party had a batch of old tomb goods dug out from the tunnel site and was eager to get rid of them. If they could make this order, they would not worry about food and clothing for the rest of their life, but Chen Hai knew what risks were hidden behind it.


    Selling old goods stolen from ancient tombs is not something that law-abiding citizens will do, and the whole thing may also be a hole dug for them by others.


    Although Chen Hai has a small reputation in this industry, he never dares to boast that he has not gone astray.


    Chen Hai will never trust Gu pangzi unreservedly because he has known him for four or five years. After all, Gu pangzi has only had single line contact with each other before, so he will get back a few photos of old goods.


    If they have a chance to cheat them into having enough to eat and wear for the rest of their life, they can even sell their own parents.


    Chen Hai picked up his cell phone from the dashboard and dialed Gu pangzi''s cell phone number. The music rang for a while and didn''t connect.


    Chen Hai secretly thought that Gu pangzi might be on his way here. He specially drove here half an hour in advance to make a few rounds around the alley. If there is anything wrong, he can find it in advance


    "What are you thinking about? Aren''t you thinking about me?"


    Chen Haigang threw his mobile phone on the dashboard, and a pungent aroma floated in from the window. Su Qian didn''t know when she came from behind and was leaning over from the window to talk to him.


    Su Qian wore a black lace bottomed shirt with a low neckline. Her arm stuck to the edge of the window to talk to Chen Hai. Her plump, white and tender chest squeezed out a deep cleavage in front of the window. The curve of flesh color like jade is so attractive.


    Chen Hai ignored Su Qian''s flirting and swearing words. He looked back and didn''t see Gu pangzi''s figure. Then he opened the door and let Su Qian sit in: "where''s Gu pangzi?"


    "Why do I have to ask him to come out, so I can''t make this deal?" Su Qian asked coyly, staring at Chen Hai''s face with big watery eyes, as if lovers were flirting.


    Su Qian is a very beautiful and moving woman. In addition to her exquisite facial features and white and charming face, her figure is also extremely outstanding.


    After the door opened, Chen Hai saw Su Qian''s slender and tight legs wrapped in jeans, and her full and round hips seemed to burst the jeans. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva and had the impulse to pinch them.


    Chen Hai was admitted to the Municipal Bureau of cultural relics after graduating from the graduate major of Archaeology of Northeast University. Su Qian worked in the Bureau of cultural relics at that time.


    Young and frivolous Chen Hai had also pursued Su Qian, but Su Qian''s shrewdness and reason were better than beauty. She clearly knew what she wanted. It can also be said to be a reality. She just kept an ambiguous friend with Chen Hai. Before long, she became the lover of Gu pangzi, a literary dealer.


    The largest antique market in Nanjing is in Caochangmen, but the circle of antiques is not limited to several antique markets in the city. It is mainly composed of two types of people.


    The first category is the source of antiques and old goods, controls the source of goods, and has direct contact with tomb robbers or antique counterfeiters, or is itself a tomb robber or counterfeiting gang.


    Such people are risky, so their whereabouts are mysterious. They usually don''t appear in the antique market, but they are giants in the antique circle, which is called "Uncle".


    The second kind of people is the so-called "second master", which is the most common bastard in the antique market. They set up stalls and shops in the antique market and directly sell real or fake antique goods such as bronzes, jade and porcelain to players and Taoke.


    Strictly speaking, Gu pangzi is also the second kind of people, but he made a fortune early. He owns an antique shop called xiyanzhai in the Caochangmen antique market, resells calligraphy, painting and bronze ware, and has saved tens of millions of wealth long ago.


    In his early years, Gu pangzi was also a staff member of the Municipal Bureau of cultural relics. After making a fortune by reselling antiques, he retired early, but his relationship with the Bureau of cultural relics was not broken. If there were any uncertain old goods in his hand, he would ask his old colleagues in the Bureau to help identify them.


    Chen Hai''s relationship with him is also quite close.


    Gu pangzi has long been famous for his lecherous behavior in the circle. He has already raised two mistresses and is still flirting outside.


    Su Qian followed Gu pangzi, which greatly stimulated Chen Hai, but instead of alienating him from Gu pangzi, he followed Gu pangzi into the antique market, using professional knowledge and speech and temperament that can confuse others, reselling real or fake antique antiques, or using his profound attainments in calligraphy and painting to make some small moves on fake antiques. He has also saved a lot of money in the past two years.


    Su Qian followed Gu pangzi. In addition to looking at Zhonggu pangzi''s money, the most important thing is to look at Zhonggu pangzi''s resources in the antique circle. After all, Gu pangzi''s tens of millions of wealth is not much money in Nanjing. With Su Qian''s conditions, you can find a rich second generation with hundreds of millions of money to marry seriously.


    Su Qian followed Gu pangzi, but she was unwilling to take 20000 or 30000 "household" from Gu pangzi every month, and soon began to resell antiques. With Gu pangzi helping her, Su Qian is more bold and erratic. The wealth she has saved in the past two years is definitely several times that of Chen Hai. Maybe it won''t take a few years to leave Gu pangzi behind.


    Su Qian lifted the hair on her temples and leaned over to look into the alley.


    The entrance of the alley is on Chen Hai''s side. Su Qian is sitting in the co driver''s seat and has some myopia. Her body naturally tilts over and is about to stick to Chen Hai.


    This posture makes Su Qian stretch her slender waist and form an attractive curve with her full and round hips.


    A corner of the loin was exposed. It spilled out slightly against the background of the black lace bottomed shirt. It was white and tender like a frozen finger and could be broken by blowing.


    Chen Hai took back his sight from Su Qian''s waist and buttocks. He saw that her ears exposed under her beautiful hair were as clean as jade, and the cyan fine blood vessels were clearly reflected. He took a breath, put up with the inner agitation, and said with a smile: "are you seducing me?"


    "..." Su Qian glanced at Chen Hai and said provocatively, "you did it!"


    Chen Hai smiled and covered up his inner embarrassment.


    There is no shortage of women around him in the past two years. He has long been no longer simple. Su Qian has given him a lot of opportunities to do it in the past two years, but he didn''t do it to Su Qian.


    Chen Hai is not afraid of Gu pangzi, nor will he cherish the worthless "bullshit friendship" between him and Gu pangzi. He just feels that cheating on Gu pangzi and having an affair with Su Qian''s fish water is the ultimate enjoyment of his body, but what else can he have?


    Can this erase the hidden pain in his heart over the years?


    And he would not regard Su Qian as a simple woman who loves vanity. He guessed that Su Qian seduced him intentionally or unintentionally, perhaps to borrow him to get rid of Gu pangzi.


    Even if the pain of that year did not disappear, even if Chen Hai could not deny the fatal temptation brought to him by Su Qian, he still didn''t want to become a stepping stone ruthlessly used by women.


    "Do you want to make this order yourself?" Chen Hai asked.


    Su Qian was stunned and looked at Chen Hai with a little confusion. She didn''t seem to know why he asked.


    Chen Hai continued to laugh carelessly and said, "why, you left Gu pangzi and came here in advance, worried that Gu pangzi would pit you? I said you two met naked in bed, so be careful not to be tired!"


    Su Qian''s eyes flashed a little flustered by being peeped into the secret, but she calmed down again in a moment. She smiled at Chen Hai like Huamei''s face, and didn''t deliberately distance herself from Chen Hai. Her red lips seemed to breathe in Chen Hai''s ears: "Gu pangzi doesn''t know which fox spirit died in his bed. I can''t get through the phone. I have nothing to do. I''ll run here first. Can I see which house he''s stealing?"


    "If you want to do this again, I''ll really eat you!"


    Chen Hai didn''t care that Su Qian and Gu pangzi had their own ghosts, but he didn''t think deeper. He stopped pestering the topic. He pinched Su Qian''s waist and tried his best to resist the impulse to hug her slender waist. He leaned back to the back of the chair, but didn''t see the faint resentment in Su Qian''s eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Chen Hai picked it up and saw that it was Gu pangzi''s phone.


    "I''m in the alley behind you. You park your car with Su Qian and come over." Gu pangzi said on the other end of the phone.


    Chen Hai and Su Qian got out of the car and walked back more than 100 meters. Gu Jingzhou, a fat man, leaned out of a yard deep in the alley. He had a big round face and a little vigilance and uneasiness in his triangular eyes. He waved them in.


    Chen Hai and Su Qian are together, and Gu pangzi doesn''t care, or his mind is not on this at this time.


    In an inconspicuous yard deep in the alley, the old wooden door paint has almost peeled off, leaving traces of rain and years, and the slippery threshold stone has been stepped low.


    Two loquat trees with luxuriant branches and leaves were planted in the yard. The light was dim. There were more than a dozen people waiting in the yard. They all looked hesitant. They probably didn''t expect the other party to contact so many buyers at one time.


    Chen Hai''s heart was also heavy and looked at Gu pangzi: "why so many people, where to see the goods?"


    Gu pangzi also had some helpless stalls, pointed to the middle-aged man standing under the tree wearing a dark gray jacket, and said, "this Lord Zhou is worried that three or five people can''t eat his goods, and they are eager to get rid of it, so they made an appointment with three more people. As for where the goods are, I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man is not very impressive. He is about 1.7 meters tall. He looks a little thin. He wears glasses with severely worn frames. The lenses are very thick, showing a deep degree of myopia. His jacket also seems to be stained with a lot of dirt. He looks like a technician on the construction site.


    The other party said that the old goods were dug out from a tunnel site in other provinces. Because it was late at night, the construction team in charge of construction at that time transferred the old goods and buried the small site


    Now the basic works of the construction site have been completed, so the news of the ancient tomb has not leaked out at all.


    Of course, it may be a pure story. At this time, someone asked dissatisfied:


    "If he talks about any corner, we''ll follow him?"


    They are all people in the same circle. Most of Chen Hai have met face to face and know that he is the shallowest person in this group, far inferior to Su Qian.


    Who has a fortune of thirty or fifty million can''t let strangers lead by the nose. Who knows what the other party is up to?


    Seeing each other''s deception, not to mention Chen Hai and Su Qian, most people backed out and were ready to leave.


    "I brought two things here. You''ll see them first, and then decide whether to take a look." the middle-aged man said in a voice.


    Chen Hai''s family background is the shallowest. His attitude doesn''t matter. He stands and looks after the fat people. He also wants to see what old goods this ugly middle-aged man can bring out. He is sure that so many old Jianghu people can take the risk willingly.

 Chapter 2

    The middle-aged man said little, turned and walked to the main room, and the others followed.


    When the gate was opened, a bottle of four legged black tripod, about one foot high and low, was placed on the eight immortals table near the wall in the middle of the main room.


    Among the bronzes unearthed in China, the square tripod of this size is pocket sized. It can be seen that the tripod is surrounded by a fiber-shaped and lifelike black dragon. The four claws are the four feet of the tripod, and the head and tail of the dragon are high. As the two ears of the square tripod, they can be held.


    The light in the room was very dim, and there was no light source hitting the eight immortals table. Chen Hai stood at the door, but he could see the details on the black square tripod clearly.


    Chen Hai can clearly see not only the black dragon cast and engraved on the tripod, but also the ancient seal characters as small as a fly''s head.


    There is no rust on the tripod body. The green dragon has green scales and red head. The color is still very fresh. It doesn''t look like it was just excavated from the ancient tomb, but it reveals a simple and clumsy atmosphere.


    What''s more strange is that the black dragon cast on the tripod body is like a living creature. Chen Hai inexplicably has a sense of spiritual oppression being stared at.


    "It doesn''t look like paint..." someone went to the eight immortals table, stared at Xiao Fangding and asked in confusion, but he didn''t doubt that it was false. He carefully stretched out his hand to touch the ear of the dragon head Ding, took a breath and said in surprise, "it''s so hot..."


    The ground has been dusty for thousands of years. What paint can be kept as bright as new when exposed to light?


    If the other side really wants to set up the old bureau, it will also work hard and will not show these ridiculous and generous feet.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t mean to stop, Chen Hai also reached out and touched the tripod body. The tripod body was as cold as ice, while the ferocious black dragon cast around the tripod body was like a burning carbon fire, which made Chen Hai cry out, but his hand was fiercely taken back, but he didn''t feel scalded at all.


    Damn it.


    Chen Hai looked closely at the green scale and red head of the cast black dragon. The color was very bright, but it was not painted with paint, but rather directly cast and engraved with some radioactive non-ferrous metals.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai was startled and subconsciously hid: radioactive metals are not fun!


    "We have tested the instruments used for metal flaw detection at the construction site, and there is no radioactivity..."


    Chen Hai''s subconscious actions attracted the attention of middle-aged people. He was obviously aware of Chen Hai''s carefulness. Probably because of the sympathy of the people in the same way, he, who has always been silent, came over and explained a little to Chen Hai.


    Seeing others confused, Chen Hai smiled awkwardly. Knowing that no one else had thought of it, he looked at the black tripod carefully. He can''t see what metal is winding the tripod body to cast and engrave the black dragon, but it is integrated with the tripod body. He can''t see any stitching trace. Let alone others, such a technological level is amazing.


    Chen Hai walked around to the front of the black tripod, and there was a feeling of being stared at by the black dragon. He was very uncomfortable, as if the ferocious black dragon was a living creature. What a hell.


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t know whether other people have the same feeling of being stared at by the dark dragon as him, he can be sure from the way others focus. At this time, others have dispelled their doubts and no longer think that this tripod is a fake made by the other party.


    Otherwise, seeing the newly unearthed small tripod without any rust, we would have walked out without arms.


    Although none of the more than ten people present has read archaeology like Chen Hai, they are half experts in this circle. Even if the other party wants to set up a bureau, they should make enough efforts to make the old. Chen Hai is more inclined to believe that this small tripod is just like this when it was unearthed.


    What kind of bronze ware has been dusty underground for thousands of years without any corrosion?


    "Can you see when this tripod was made?" Gu pangzi asked Chen Hai at a low voice.


    Gu pangzi, who has always been cautious and slippy, has no doubt that the tripod is fake.


    Chen Hai shook his head and couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Hai studied history as an undergraduate and was admitted to the major of Archaeology of Northeast University as a graduate student. He mainly studied bronzes in the pre-Qin period and was very familiar with the inscriptions of the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    In fact, there were obvious differences in bronze inscriptions, shapes and styles in different periods of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Later generations mainly inferred the age of bronze ware through these differences in style.


    Chen Hai can be said to be an expert in this field. Otherwise, with a wealth level different from Gu pangzi, it is impossible for Gu pangzi to pull him over to participate in this secret transaction.


    Chen Hai is unfamiliar with this black square tripod, whether the head and tail of the dragon are the ears of the tripod, the claws of the dragon are the four legged shape, or the engraved inscriptions and ancient seal characters. In his impression, none of the Shang and Zhou bronzes unearthed in China is similar to it.


    He didn''t recognize thousands of inscriptions and ancient seal characters around the tripod, but each inscription and ancient seal character as small as a fly''s head was so vivid and seemed to have strange power.


    The middle-aged man took out another jade ring. It was said to be a ring. It was mainly shaped like a bracelet, but in terms of size, it was more like a jade bracelet. Whose fingers would be as thick as wrists.


    But compared with the black tripod, the gray and some incomplete jade rings look ordinary, but they are more like old goods that have been dusty for thousands of years.


    "The tomb is buried and can''t be seen, but you should have taken more live photos?" Su Qian asked.


    We have all seen some photos before, but only one is a live photo. The shooting angle is not good. We can''t see anything from the collapsed mud pit in the live photo.


    At this time, Su Qian wanted to see more on-site photos. Others also had these meanings and stared at the middle-aged people.


    "This has..."


    The middle-aged man took out a domestic mobile phone and turned out more than a dozen on-site photos. He could almost piece together the panorama of the scene and show it to everyone in turn.


    Chen Hai stood beside Su Qian and saw her take the mobile phone and inadvertently quit. It seemed that the shooting time and place of these live photos were determined from other photos, but Chen Hai was soon attracted by the photos in her mobile phone.


    It is not an ordinary noble tomb in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. The scene in the photo is more like a huge hall, or a corner of the huge hall. Only two black residual walls at right angles are deeply buried under a mountain.


    The two residual walls seem to have been cut by some sharp weapon, which reflects the luster of metal under the exposure light of mobile phone. The whole residual wall is actually cast with some kind of black metal. According to the excavator in the photo, each residual wall is at least 17 or 18 meters high.


    It can be inferred from the giant relief fragments attached to the residual wall that these two residual walls are only a small part of the whole giant Hall. It is difficult to imagine how magnificent the complete giant Hall will be.


    The remnant wall looks ordinary, and it is difficult to see its appearance with a small angle relief, but the incision is extremely smooth, and there are extremely strange but apparently regular lines, like countless ancient seal characters connected together.


    How can the cut of the integrally smelted metal block be as regular as an ancient seal script.


    If the two residual walls have been buried underground for thousands of years, what was it in the Shang and Zhou dynasties or in an era older than the Shang and Zhou dynasties that could cut the metal residual wall more than ten meters long so neatly?


    Even in modern times, the earth has no ability to cast such large metal components as a whole!


    Once this place is released to the world, it is destined to be an archaeological discovery that shocked the world, but Chen Hai, as an antique, won''t care about it.


    Chen Hai believes that others have questions like this and that. The middle-aged people want everyone to hand in their mobile phones next. No one refuses. They all follow the middle-aged people from the back door of the yard through a narrower alley. A bus stops at the entrance of the alley and waits for everyone.


    The middle-aged arranged for everyone to sit in the back half of the bus, and the windows of the latter half were pasted with a layer of shading film to block everyone''s line of sight, so they couldn''t see where the bus would go.


    It can be seen that the other party has also considered this transaction in great detail, which is more like a professional tomb robber group than the construction team that accidentally found Shang and Zhou tombs on the construction site.


    Of course, we only care about whether the other party has real goods in hand, and we won''t care whether the other party is a tomb robber group or a construction team.


    The black tripod was also moved to the bus. The black tripod looked a foot high and low, and the wall was not thick, but it was unexpectedly heavy. The middle-aged man put down the black tripod with three muscular young people. He was already sweating profusely.


    Chen Hai sat in the middle of the back row, facing the black tripod in the corridor, and the ferocious dragon head tripod ear was also facing him. He couldn''t get rid of the strange feeling of being stared at by the cast black dragon, as if the black dragon cast by the black tripod had a soul.


    When the bus left the city, the road was bumpy. With a sharp brake, Chen Hai, who was staring at the black tripod, was thrown out of his seat and hit the black tripod.


    It wasn''t very painful. Chen Hai stroked heiding and got up in a panic. Through the front window, he saw a teenager in front of him. He was almost hit by a bus, and the driver scolded.


    Su Qian handed over a paper towel. Chen Hai realized that there was a heat flow out of his nose, and a pool of nose blood had dropped into the black tripod.


    Other people''s attention was attracted by the near accident. Chen Hai took a paper towel and covered his nose. He looked inside the black tripod and wanted to wipe off the nosebleed with a paper towel.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. The pool of nose blood he dropped into the black tripod was slowly infiltrating into the tripod wall, and there was a faint light on the tripod wall. A square inch three-dimensional picture was intertwined in the center of the black tripod, like a picture of mountains and rivers, mountains, rivers and sea of clouds. The cast black dragon seemed to be alive and condensed into a virtual shadow flying ferociously in the sea of clouds


    Chen Hai was startled. He thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. There was nothing in the black tripod. Even his nose blood was completely gone.


    It''s a ghost. The black tripod can suck blood. Chen Hai''s hair stands up!


    Chen Hai spread out the paper towel covering his nose, which had been red by nose blood. It was sure that it was not all hallucinations just now, but what''s the ghost of the picture scroll intertwined and condensed in the black tripod?


    Su Qian looked puzzled, but there was nothing in the black tripod. She looked puzzled at Chen Hai. She didn''t know why he looked like a ghost.


    At this time, the others noticed that Chen Hai broke his nose. Seeing that he fell in a mess, they all laughed.

 Chapter 3

    After entering the mountain, the bus drove another section of the way, passed through a village and stopped in front of a yard that looked like a warehouse.


    There are two young people guarding the warehouse yard. When they see the bus coming, they quickly open the gate of the yard. The bus stops on the grain drying field in the yard.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mean to return the mobile phone to everyone, so he said that the goods were in the warehouse.


    Walking into the fairly bright warehouse, there were several piles of things covered with waterproof cloth. Chen Hai couldn''t see what was covered under the stack. At this time, two young people outside came over and looked at Chen Hai.


    "Open it and show them the goods," said the middle-aged man.


    Two strong young men opened a waterproof cloth in the corner of the warehouse to reveal a pile of old goods, such as tripods, seals, or woks


    There are seven or eight pieces in pieces, but most of them are incomplete, and only seven or eight pieces are intact.


    "How to trade?" everyone''s eyes lit up, but they won''t forget the key question.


    "Pick something first and negotiate the price. If you can transfer the money on the spot, we will arrange a car to send you away with the goods; if you can''t transfer the money on the spot, we can ask someone to take things to the city with you..." the middle-aged man who looked like a construction site technician just now showed some sharp edges in his eyes and no longer looked ugly, indicating that he was always the main person in this stall, "Of course, although we can''t confirm the age of this batch of goods, if you want someone to make a casual offer to send us, you''d better avoid it."


    At this time, three other people and the driver moved the black tripod.


    When heiding moved into the warehouse and put it together with other goods, it didn''t look so eye-catching.


    Chen Hai was still thinking about the strange scene just now and the strange sense of spiritual oppression given to him by the black remnant tripod. Although there were many other old goods in the warehouse and the types were larger, they didn''t give him such a special feeling.


    He casually pointed to the black tripod of the dragon head tripod ear and asked, "what''s the price?"


    The middle-aged man stretched out a finger.


    Chen Hai thought the middle-aged man offered 100000, but when he saw the fat man frowning, he knew that the middle-aged man''s offer was one more zero than he thought.


    Chen Hai took a breath and thought that Gu pangzi had contacted the middle-aged man. He must have inquired about the price of the residual tripod. If it was only 100000, Gu pangzi had probably eaten it first and would not go through the muddy water again.


    A million!


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that the price offered by these people was really not low. Seeing that other people were also interested in heiding, he kept silent first. The others didn''t speak. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the price offered by the middle-aged people.


    We are willing to take this risk just to fight, but the age of these old goods has not been determined, there is no corresponding market price to measure, and there is no certain next family will take over. Taking such a big risk, it will cost millions for a bottle of residual tripod of unknown origin, which is more or less expected by the super family.


    We didn''t make an inquiry again, but it didn''t prevent them from squatting down to study this pile of things, and Chen Hai joined up.


    There are only 70 or 80 pieces of residual tripods and seals, and no one has the strange feeling of alternating cold and heat like the black tripod.


    Of course, the antique circle pays more attention to authenticity and appearance. It''s not easy to get rid of strange unearthed old goods such as dragon head and black tripod, but three or five people are interested. As long as the price is appropriate, they may not mind eating them.


    Chen Hai frowned and thought that the black tripod was too strange. It might not be a bad thing not to take over. He just wanted to see if there was anything else worth scouring.


    Su Qian seemed a little uneasy and glanced at the windowless warehouse gate.


    In addition to Chen Haihui''s uncontrollable look at Su Qian, no one else cares about Su Qian''s uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hai wondered. He saw that Gu pangzi was more or less absent-minded today, which should not be their normal reaction.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone that the middle-aged man held in his hand at any time rang.


    When he connected the phone, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. His triangular eyes gave everyone a hard look, revealing ferocious eyes. He stepped aside surprisingly flexibly, opened a corner of the waterproof cloth, picked up a double barreled shotgun, pointed at the people, angrily scolded: "which son of a bitch called the police?"


    Everyone was silly and looked at each other.


    Although the middle-aged man had only one shotgun in his hand, he didn''t have eyes at the muzzle. Everyone was pale with fear and didn''t dare to say anything. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you going to do? No one called the police. Don''t joke with us?" Gu pangzi asked calmly.


    The five or six young men did not know where to take out crowbars, long wrenches, and a pig knife with a welded steel pipe handle, and surrounded them angrily.


    They didn''t expect anyone to call the police. There was an emergency and they were in a hurry, but they looked more ferocious to Chen Hai. They wanted to find out the person who called the police and beat him first.


    Chen Hai was also there. He did not know who was the eye of the police. But he could understand that the middle-aged man had arranged for the police to enter the mountain at the intersection.


    The police really want to rush in. He''s not afraid. After all, they haven''t started trading. These things have nothing to do with them, but he''s afraid that if they act rashly before the police rush in, they''ll die unjustly.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the middle-aged man was restless with a double barrel shotgun. He didn''t have a clue for a moment. After a while, he wanted to leave here quickly, instead of being caught in a jar by the police who rushed up the mountain, picked up the shotgun and shouted:


    "You all carry things to the car for me! Three guns, you guard the gate. Who dares to run out and fight me to death!"


    Chen Hai dared not resist under the threat of shotguns and carried the goods on the bus with all hands and feet.


    Except for the bottle of black tripod, everything else was not as heavy as expected. I vaguely heard the siren. Everything had been loaded into the bus. Chen Hai and they were rushed to the bus. Then the middle-aged man and three people moved up two large wooden boxes.


    When the lid of the big wooden box was lifted, everyone looked more ugly when they saw the things in the wooden box.


    Both boxes are filled with detonators.


    This group of people had to use explosives to dig tombs, but they put two boxes of detonators on the car at this time, not to take them to steal tombs.


    Listening to the siren, the police car seemed to be blocked when it entered the village in front.


    The middle-aged people must have arranged people there to encourage the people to intercept the police car. Although Chen Hai is not worried about what the police will do to them, he hopes that the police car can not pass there. As long as he successfully gets rid of the police''s siege, the middle-aged people don''t need to take them hostage against the police.


    It''s just that it''s unlikely. The sirens of several police cars are ringing. It''s impossible to be blocked by a group of villagers.


    The driver hurriedly started the car, stepped on the accelerator, but the steering wheel didn''t turn right. The car rushed to the roadside drainage ditch and slammed on the brake. The people on the car were turned upside down. Chen Hai hit the corner of the seat with his waist and his eyes. She was so sore that she took out air. Su Qian fell and sat in the aisle.


    The bus didn''t stop in time, went to one side, slid into the drainage ditch, and then hit fiercely


    Although the car didn''t turn over, everyone fell dizzy. Su Qian was thrown between the two rows of seats and the black tripod hit her.


    Su Qian shouted in horror. Fortunately, the dragon head black tripod was blocked by the seat and didn''t hit it directly, but it also pressed on her legs with the inclined body.


    Seeing that the door was knocked open, Gu pangzi and his friends reacted first and rushed to the door. They wanted to escape first. At this time, don''t run away. When the police surrounded them, they would certainly be taken hostage.


    Chen Hai wants to pull Su Qian up, but the black tripod is heavier than expected. Chen Hai and Su Qian push and pull hard, but they don''t move. Su Qian is trapped between the two rows of seats. The others are in a panic. No one comes to help.


    "You fucking want to die!" a young man blocked the door. He didn''t have a shotgun in his hand, but he had a bundle of detonators. He was holding a disposable lighter. He was about to ignite the fuse and intimidate Gu Pang and them to step back.


    "Why..." Gu Pang shouted.


    "Go back!" the young man shouted hoarsely.


    The young man struck the lighter excitedly, and the flame shook near the fuse of the detonator. Chen Hai was frightened. Gu pangzi and they also hurried back, afraid to stimulate the man.


    I don''t know if the young man is too excited or if he doesn''t care about the consequences after jumping over the wall, the fire seedling burned on the fuse.


    The young man watched the fuse burn, threw down the bundle of detonators, and others jumped out of the car first.


    They climbed out of the car with their hands and feet. Chen Hai couldn''t care about Su Qian any more at this time. When he opened the broken window, he had to climb out - the lit detonator fell one meter away from Su Qian. There were two boxes of detonators in the car. If they detonated together, he couldn''t even find the bone residue.


    "Chen Hai, I like you!" Su Qian shouted behind.


    Chen Hai was shocked and stiff at the window of the car. He saw Su Qian stuck in the seat and burst into tears. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or broken by the black tripod.


    "Your mother!" Chen Hai yelled at Su Qian, but he couldn''t leave Su Qian, jumped out of the window and ran to the lit detonator, grabbed the detonator and threw it outside the door.


    "Bang!" the detonator hit the station frame and bounced back into the car.


    "RI! RI! RI!" Chen Hai looked at the fuse burning out, his heart pounded with fear, climbed forward, grabbed the bundle of detonators and threw them outside the door again.


    The bundle of detonators exploded violently in mid air.


    Under the impact of the strong air wave, Chen Hai flew up and fell into the carriage. The sharp pain from his back almost tore his nerve.


    Seeing Su Qian''s frightened eyes, Chen Hai turned his head and saw that the dragon head and ears of the black tripod had been deeply pierced from his back. Blood flowed all over the black tripod, and Chen Hai fainted as soon as his head tilted.


    When Chen Hai woke up, he had a severe pain in his back. He vaguely saw that Su Qian and Gu pangzi were sitting on the front seat with two policemen and whispering. Gu pangzi was startled and smoking. Su Qian''s jeans were bleeding. It must have been that his left leg was crushed by the dragon head black tripod just now


    Chen Hai didn''t see anyone else, but when he saw this scene, he knew what the relationship between Gu pangzi and Su Qian and the police was. Along the way, he saw that they didn''t look right, but he didn''t think of it at that time.


    Chen Hai felt that his body was cold and had no strength at all. The dragon head and ears of heiding were still inserted into his body from his back. It seemed that he had drained the blood in his body, and his consciousness was blurred. It seemed that there was a black hole to suck in his three souls and six souls.


    This is the feeling of dying. Chen Hai thinks he''s dying.


    "Don''t talk, the ambulance will come soon." Su Qian saw Chen Hai wake up, limped over and comforted him.


    "Is what you just said true?" Chen Hai struggled to sit up. The pain was going to tear his nerves, but even if he died, he had to ask.


    Seeing Su Qian''s eyes hiding behind him, Chen Hai was cold in his heart. He thought it was not worth fighting to save her. Unexpectedly, he was still used by the woman and scolded, "I fuck your mother!" his consciousness completely disintegrated.


    Chen Hai didn''t know it. At the moment when his consciousness completely collapsed, the Black Dragon carving around the black tripod behind him suddenly launched a light. A dragon shaped virtual shadow with a length of about a foot struggled out of the black tripod. The next moment, it seemed to tear open the space and disappeared in front of Su Qian.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Su?" the middle-aged policeman turned and saw Su Qian sitting stiff in the aisle.


    "Chen Hai is gone." Su Qian could no longer control the surging grief in her heart. Tears rustled down and held Chen Hai''s cold body tightly in her arms

 Chapter 4

    The towering Taiwei mountains stretch thousands of miles across the northwest of Yanzhou.


    At the Western foot of the Taiwei mountain range, there are high mountains and dangerous valleys, dense vegetation and jagged rocks. The deepest part is locked in the dense clouds all day long. There are many miraculous herbs and animals.


    In the quiet afternoon, a young fox walked around in the quiet forest valley, stepping on the stone silently. The sky blue fur was as smooth and beautiful as silk. Two fluffy hair tails raised high showed that it was a rare alien even in the green Fox family.


    Although it is found by human beings that most of them will be caught, stripped of their beautiful fur and made into beautiful spirit armor, and their flesh and blood will be refined into magic medicine, the young fox is attracted by the wonderful world outside the mountains and immersed in the clouds filled with heaven and Earth Spirit in the mountains and valleys. It seems that every wisp of air here is fresher than Jiuxi Fox Hill in the depths of the desert.


    The young fox jumped onto a stone cliff as steep as a sword halberd. It could vaguely see that there was a grand canyon winding in the depth of the West foot of Taiwei mountain. At the north end of the canyon mouth, there stood a majestic city.


    The clever young fox envied and stared at the city at the mouth of the canyon. He heard from the elders of the clan that it was the Weijiang City, which was the fortress where the Dayan Empire controlled the northwest foot of the Taiwei mountains and rejected demons and barbarians in the north.


    There are hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers stationed in Weijiang city. Among the generals who control the army, there are many Xuanmen strongmen in Mingqiao territory and daodan territory. They are all figures at the level of taiweizong''s true biography and even Dharma protector elders. Weijiang city is a place where the green Fox family is absolutely forbidden to set foot.


    From Weijiang city to the south, through the zigzag Grand Canyon, you enter the depths of Taiwei mountains. On the steep peaks surrounded by clouds and fog, and in the clear sky, you can vaguely see the architectural complex composed of magnificent palaces and courtyards, which emerge in an orderly manner on the sea of clouds.


    That is the Mountain Gate of taiweizong, which looks like a fairyland in the clouds.


    As the first Xuanmen sect in Hexi County, taiweizong not only resisted the southern invasion of demons and barbarians, but also made great achievements. The main generals were born in taiweizong; As the most elite Taoist and yamen soldiers of Wuwei army, they are almost composed of grass-roots disciples of taiweizong.


    This young fox has just reached the realm of tongxuan and is far from the cultivation of form. Although he wants to enter the door of xuanxiu sect of the human race, it is still a distant dream for him at this time.


    Crossing the Grand Canyon and entering the south foot of Taiwei mountain range is the hinterland of Hexi counties and the western border of Dayan empire


    An eagle''s cry pierced the sky.


    A little dark shadow swept out of the Weijiang city. The young fox soon saw the blue sky, gathered a small piece of dark cloud out of thin air, rolling and surging, and the broken thunder light swam on the edge of the dark cloud


    The shadow swept very fast. When it got out of Weijiang City, it flew directly to qiyunling. That small piece of thunder cloud also moved quickly with the shadow.


    The young fox''s demon pupil flashed a look of fear.


    Although the green Fox family is a spirit beast deep in the desert and has few natural enemies, the green scale thunder eagle is one of the few natural enemies of the green Fox family near the desert and Taiwei mountains. Although the young fox had never walked out of the Fox Hill before, the elders of the family described the appearance and ferocity of the green scale thunder eagle.


    The most obvious feature of the green scale thunder eagle is that its feathers are like armor, its howling and thunder gathering; And this is also a demon bird thunder eagle that can trigger the induction of thunder and vitality in the world when it reaches the stage of enlightenment.


    The young fox plundered into the dense forest as fast as a blue lightning, but it dared not change again after entering the dense forest, and its breath immediately converged to no drop of water; A roe deer darted past its eyes, stunned that it didn''t find its existence.


    The green scale thunder Eagle flew to the stone cliff where it was located.


    When the cultivation reaches the state of enlightenment, the mind is upgraded to spiritual consciousness, and the young fox is very sensitive to the surrounding. For fear that some slight breath will leak out, it will fall into a situation of eternal disaster.


    Through the cracks in the branches and leaves, the young fox soon saw that the green scale thunder eagle with its huge wings of 112 meters swept over the towering high cliff. It took half a cup of tea to fly over the forest. The thunder cloud above the thunder eagle''s head became thicker and thicker, and the lightning swam, which would turn into a sunny day at any time.


    "Yao Xing is obscene and shameless. He deceives Ziling to escort him up the mountain to collect herbs. When he comes to the mountain, he has an evil intention towards Ziling. Under the pull, he rolls down the cliff and is purely to blame. How can he blame Ziling for this?"


    A girl''s angry voice came from the back of the green scale thunder eagle. Although the young fox had just trained to the most basic mysterious realm, it was born a spiritual species with all five orifices. It could hear subtle sounds more than ten miles away. Only then did it know that the demon bird trained to the stage of Enlightenment was actually the mount of the strong man of the mysterious gate of the human race.


    Several people were flying over the woods by Royal Green Scale thunder eagle.


    The young fox held his breath and dared not take a breath.


    "Hum," another anxious and dissatisfied hum came from the back of the green scale thunder eagle, "xing''er accidentally rolled down the cliff. I don''t blame Ziling, but why didn''t Ziling save him?"


    "Yao Xing has his father. You gave him green cloud armor to protect himself. How could something happen when he fell off the cliff? Ziling was bullied by him. She dared not approach the shameless man. She ran out of the mountain in panic. Didn''t she tell her father the first time?" the little girl explained wrongly and stubbornly.


    "Yao xingpin is despicable and does not allow the Yao family to be exiled in Hexi. His father is kind enough to stay in taiweizong practice, but he doesn''t know how to restrain. He makes himself infamous, and no one is tired of it. He even talks nonsense to Qing''er. I don''t think it''s a bad thing that he''s going to have an accident. He doesn''t have to make any big trouble in the future, which will involve his father and the Chen family: A young man''s voice came from the back of the green scale thunder eagle and ruthlessly blamed someone for his bad deeds.


    "Well, xing''er suffered a great setback when he was young, and depression is inevitable. If something happens to him, how can I live with his silent parents?" the middle-aged man''s voice was helpless and anxious, just urging Lei Ying to fly to the depths of Qiyun mountain.


    "Where is this?"


    When Chen Hai woke up, his limbs and bones were scattered like a frame. He moved a little, and his nerves were torn. He found himself lying in a deep valley, covered with dead leaves, surrounded by jagged cliffs and stones, full of wet moss, condensed like a solid milky fog, covering the valley mouth above his head, and could not see the situation outside the deep valley.


    What''s the matter? I''m not dead. Shouldn''t I be rescued in the hospital? How can I lie in the wilderness?


    Compared with the physical pain, what makes Chen Hai more uncomfortable is the fragmented consciousness in his mind. It seems that if he moves a little, his soul will collapse at any time. It also seems that he is forcibly stuffed into other people''s memory. Strange faces and scenes flash in his mind and are about to burst his brain


    How can he have other people''s memories in his mind?


    It''s the memory of a young man named Yao Xing, but his memory is too fragmented. Chen Hai combed it for a long time before he found out that Yao Xing is one of the most promising children of the Yao family, the 36 kings of the Dayan empire. He entered the enlightenment realm at the age of 14 and was established by Yao as one of the most dazzling Rookies of the Empire. However, he committed a great crime at the age of 17, His accomplishments were abolished, and he was expelled by the Yao family. Finally, he was exiled to Hexi and took refuge in his Uncle Chen lie, who served as general zuodu Wuwei in the Wuwei army.


    Chen lie not only served in the camp of Wuwei army, but also the third generation true disciple of taiweizong.


    Only because Yao Xingxiu was abandoned, he was unwilling to serve as a reserve Taoist soldier disciple of the Wuwei army in the Taoist academy below, and was not qualified to directly enter the inner door of taiweizong. He could only stay in the taiweizong door as a servant boy for the time being.


    Yanzhou, Dayan Empire?


    Thirty six princes?


    Yao?


    Wu Weijun, taiweizong?


    Taoist disciples, inner door practice?


    What the hell are these?


    What the hell are the spirit state and the enlightenment state? How could he have the messy memory of this young man named Yao Xing in his mind?


    What did Su Qian do to him?


    Chen Hai lies limply in the dead leaves, his head is about to crack, and his whole body has the sharp pain of bones being torn apart. He can''t move. I don''t know why Su Qian threw him in the barren mountains and valleys. She screamed for a long time, but no one responded. Chen Hai''s heart is full of fear, and Yao Xing''s broken memory makes his brain confused


    Yao Xing became the "servant boy" of taiweizong from the favored son of Yao''s sect. When he was depressed, he indulged his voice and look for comfort. Relying on the identity of Chen lie''s nephew, he couldn''t find a better target, so he colluded with other maidservants and new nuns in the cave, which soon made him infamous in taiweizong.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Chen lie, Yao xingcai was not expelled from taiweizong.


    Yao Xing made an appointment with Su Ziling, his cousin Chen Qing''s personal servant girl, to collect herbs in the mountain. She wanted to hook up with him, but as soon as he showed this intention, Su Ziling panicked and almost fell off the cliff; But he really fell down to save Su Ziling.


    Although Yao Xing was protected by his uncle''s Qingyun inner armor, the cliff he fell off was very deep. He hit the abrupt cliff stone several times. The Qingyun inner armor soon broke and lost its protective effect


    What are these messy memories?


    Chen Haiqi is bitter. He doesn''t understand how these memories come from in his mind. He feels that he has some strength. He tries to bear the sharp pain in his limbs and wants to see where Su Qian is and how he left him here without taking him to the hospital.


    Chen Hai tried to raise his head and saw that he was wearing a blue robe, like a Taoist robe, embroidered with some light golden cloud patterns and birds and animals. It had become ragged under the scraping of branches and cliff stones. There was also a blue black scale soft armor, which was also cut open.


    Chen Haisha is there


    How could he wear this dress like an ancient costume?


    Su Qian, which one do they play?


    There is a mountain vine hanging down from the stone cliff. Chen Hai wants to sit up and stretch out his hand to catch the mountain vine. He sees the open five fingers, thin skin and tender flesh, like a 16-year-old boy. How can this be his hand?


    Chen Hailu was shocked at this moment:


    This is by no means his hand, this is by no means his body!


    It''s not other people''s memories stuffed into his brain, but he broke into other people''s bodies!


    Raising his hand, he saw a green scale and red headed black dragon mark on his left arm, which was extremely dazzling and ferocious. It looked like it had just been branded with tongs, and it was more like the black dragon cast on the black tripod, which was directly transferred to the left arm of this strange body.


    What the hell is going on? Is this still on earth?


    Are you kidding?


    Chen Hai''s brain was excited and he fainted again. He didn''t see the green scale and red headed black dragon brand on his arm. He struggled out and finally turned into a dragon shaped virtual shadow. Before the green scale thunder Eagle arrived, he didn''t go into the void deep in Taiwei mountain

 Chapter 5

    Chen Hai woke up again. He had a splitting headache. It seemed that tens of millions of steel needles were stabbing in his brain, and there was a faint pain of tearing on his body, but it was better than the sharp pain from his mind.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "where is this?"


    A tall figure stood in front of the window, and his thin shoulders showed the vigorous momentum of xiongshan. Chen Hai knew that this person was Chen lie, the uncle in Yao Xing''s memory and general Zuowu of the Wuwei army. He was a strong man in the later stage of the Ming Dynasty


    Seeing that Yao Xing woke up, Chen lie turned and said, "you fell off the cliff. I happened to have something to go back to zongmen, so I took you back to zongmen for treatment!"


    Chen lie is just 40 years old. He is in his prime. His thin face and eyes as fierce as lightning reveal his resolute momentum. It seems that countless winds and waves will be torn to pieces by his firm will.


    Seeing this face, Chen Hai couldn''t help feeling dependent, but he knew that this feeling was bred by Yao Xing''s memory


    Xing''er?


    Is it true that his own soul consciousness really entered other people''s bodies, and Yao Xing, the original owner of the body, actually died after falling down the cliff?


    Is this Yao Xing''s residence in taiweizong?


    More accurately, this is Chen lie''s splashing cloud cliff cave in taiweizong. No wonder he feels familiar and strange when he opens his eyes.


    Chen lie''s sect door is taiweizong. He has his own cave in Qingxi peak.


    When Yao Xing was expelled to Hexi counties, Chen lie placed him in taiweizong. Usually, he stayed on the splash cloud cliff as a waiter and guarded the door with other family generals.


    Chen Qing, the daughter of Chen lie, is gifted. As the fourth generation disciple of taiweizong, she entered the initial state of spirit creation at a young age and usually stayed at splashing cloud cliff for cultivation. However, after Yao Xing came over, Chen Qing hated Yao Xing''s frivolous temperament and rarely came over.


    In addition to Chen lie''s father and daughter and many Chen children practicing in taiweizong, Chen''s Zong valve also has an old ancestor, who is a leader at the level of taiweizong''s law enforcement elders. At the same time, he is also a sacrifice of Wuwei army. He has deep-rooted power and influence in taiweizong and Wuwei Army


    It is precisely because of this that although Yao Xing is a small servant boy, others can only hold his nose and endure his promiscuity in taiweizong. However, Yao Xingxiu has been abandoned, but he can''t officially enter the inner door of taiweizong, let alone become a true disciple.


    Chen Hai lay there foolishly, staring at the bed curtain embroidered with auspicious animals and birds on the top of the bed, endured a severe headache and reluctantly raised his hand, but he saw the dark dragon brand on his arm. At this time, it disappeared again. What a ghost.


    Is it Canglong heiding who brings his soul consciousness into this strange world called Yanzhou and into other people''s bodies?


    Although these ideas were absurd, they were the only reasonable explanation he could think of at this time.


    "Are there any hidden injuries on you?" Chen lie looked at Chen Hai''s extremely painful appearance and asked with concern. He had taken out the best elixir in his hand, but he was not fully sure that he would not leave any hidden diseases.


    Chen Hai''s mind is full of too many questions and shocks, which need to be sorted out. For a time, he doesn''t know how to respond to Chen lie''s concerns.


    Seeing Yao Xing lying upright on the bed, Chen lie sighed and said, "xing''er, I''ll let Ziling wait in your house in the future. Don''t fool around. What''s going to happen to you? How can I tell your parents?"


    "No, how can Zi Ling marry this shameless man?"


    As soon as Chen lie''s voice fell, a girl in a blue skirt rushed in. Li se wanted to dissuade her father from changing her mind. She would never want to see Su Ziling, who was in love with her sister, trample on Yao Xing, a shameless man.


    Chen liemei gathered like a mountain and said unhappily: "Ziling always wants to marry and have children. Even if Xinger can''t practice in the future, it''s Yao''s son. Ziling can give birth to children to Xinger. She can enter Yao''s ancestral hall and won''t humiliate her."


    "Dad also said that Ziling has good cultivation qualification. Why can''t she continue to practice with me in taiweizong?" the girl urgently argued.


    "Ziling has always been a servant of the Chen family. No matter how highly qualified he is, he is doomed not to be recorded as an internal disciple and enter the shangqifeng practice of taiweizong. I have decided that ah Qing, you should not mix it up." although Chen lie is a loving father, he will not let his daughter meddle with his decision.


    The girl was so angry that her face turned red. She stared at Chen Hai angrily and ran out with her sleeves.


    "Ah Qing!" Chen lie didn''t even call a few times. His daughter stopped, sighed helplessly and walked out of the bedroom.


    Chen lie''s father and daughter didn''t come back for a long time. At this time, it was dark. Chen Hai struggled to stand up from his bed. He didn''t know what magic medicine Chen lie had given him. His body had no discomfort, but his mind was still very painful, and he didn''t know whether it was the sequelae left after crossing.


    The layout of the bedroom is very simple. One bed is one case, and there is still a large book shelf near the wall. Only some scattered books are scattered. The lamp shelf between the bookshelf and the long case is a statue of a palace maid kneeling in bronze.


    The fire came out of the hollow copper column held by the maid of honor. It was surprisingly bright and soft, and a faint aroma came out.


    Chen Hai still had a headache at this time. Only the aroma was pungent and relieved a little. He thought that the aroma emitted by the palace maid''s copper lamp had such a miraculous effect.


    There is no sign of riveting on the book case. It looks like it is carved from a whole piece of giant wood. It is hard to imagine that the world will be like some giant wood. The wood case has dark color, looks rough, but has a simple flavor.


    Chen Hai has been immersed in antiques for several years. At a glance, he can see that these living utensils in the room seem simple, but they are by no means ordinary.


    Chen Hai went to the bookcase and picked up the Dragon Paperweight on the bookcase, which was like gold and stone. It was very heavy. The Dragon standing carving on the Paperweight was ferocious and terrible, like roaring into the sky, with an unspeakable aura, not like any mortal thing.


    At this time, Chen Hai thought of the black dragon tripod. The thin fetal tripod less than a foot high needed four big men to move it. It is estimated that, like the Dragon Town paper, it was made of some kind of heavy mysterious metal.


    At this time, a beautiful figure just came in from the outer wing room. It was probably unexpected that Chen Hai could get up. He was startled. He stood at the door with a stiff look. He didn''t know whether to enter or exit.


    She is a 16-year-old girl with a jade face. She is Su Ziling, who has been a slave in the Chen family since childhood and has the same sister with Chen Qing.


    Su Ziling was wearing a light blue dress, lined with skin like snow. Although she was in the house, her skirt fluttered without wind. Her white face like snow was so beautiful that she didn''t eat human fireworks.


    However, at this moment, Chen Hai''s mind suddenly flashed another girl''s Qingmei face


    This is a face that is more beautiful and gorgeous. It appears in Chen Hai''s mind, which makes Chen Hai''s heart and soul unable to control the slight tremor.


    Chen Hai knew that he would feel this way because of the broken memory of Yao Xing, the original owner of his body, but strangely, the memory of Yao Xing saved in his brain about the girl seemed to have been completely broken, as if only this face was left.


    Strange to say, the memories of Yao Xing before he was exiled to taiweizong have become fragmented. Chen Hai can only try to piece together some very vague impressions at this time. He only knows that Yao Xing has committed a great crime, which is not allowed to be committed by the Yao family, but Chen Hai can''t remember what great crime he has committed.


    It''s strange to say that Su Ziling and Yao Xing are four or five times alike in the impression of girls in their broken memories, but they are a little tender, perhaps more beautiful, without the unique charm of girls


    Although Chen Hai was attracted by the girl''s face in his head, he didn''t see the cold flash in Su Ziling''s eyes standing at the door.


    Seeing that Chen Hai was silent for a long time, Su Ziling withdrew stiffly.


    Chen Hai didn''t care what Su Ziling thought. He picked up a fragmented volume pressed under the long Paperweight on the book case. The corners were incomplete, but the whole was still intact. Perhaps it was due to the integration of Yao Xing, the original owner of the body. Chen Hai recognized the six character ancient seal character of the supplementary record of Taoist soldiers and Xuantong on the cover of the fragmented volume, and the words "printed by Cuifeng mountain Taoist academy" were also on one corner of the cover


    Chen Hai was surprised and thought that even if Yao Xingxiu was abandoned, he should not be interested in this most basic introductory cultivation book?


    You should know that before Yao Xingxiu was abolished, he had practiced to the later stage of the spiritual realm, and there were few mysterious codes that Yao Zong valve had memorized in his heart since childhood. How could he be interested in this kind of basic books for the cultivation of ordinary Taoist yamen soldiers?


    However, Chen Hai searched Yao Xing''s fragmented memory and found that things were different from what he thought.


    Yao Xing''s memories of being abandoned and expelled from the Yao family have become fragmented, and there is no content about the inheritance of the Yao family''s Xuanfa in these fragmented memories. It seems that it has been forcibly erased by someone, which can not be completely described as amnesia.


    Is there a magic power in this world that can completely erase the memory of others?


    Chen Hai was stunned there and thought to himself, is what he entered really a supernatural world full of gods and Demons and human beings.


    Chen Hai left the supplementary record of Daobing tongxuan on the book case. Now he can''t understand anything. He only vaguely knows that Yao Xing became self reliant after his cultivation was abandoned; In Yao Xing''s clearest memory, Chen Hai knew that Yao Xingxiu wanted to practice again after he was abandoned. It was even more difficult than ordinary people with ordinary qualifications. It was hopeless.


    Chen Hai doesn''t even want to practice. He doesn''t even know what his situation is. Of course, even if he doesn''t know all this, it''s not unacceptable for him to eat and die in taiweizong instead of Yao Xing.


    Listening to Chen lie''s meaning, it seems that he is determined to let Su Ziling marry him. There is no regret, but the key is never to let Chen lie and Chen Qing find that he is no longer Yao Xing''s Secret


    Thinking of this, and then thinking of Su Ziling''s beautiful and gorgeous face, Chen Hai felt that his belly was hot and running.


    But Chen Hai was worried that if Su Ziling didn''t want to marry him, would she murder her husband in the future?


    Or will you put this girl in the room, be happy for a while, and then divorce her?


    Not to mention the stunning face in Yao Xing''s broken records, even a girl as inferior as Su Ziling is definitely one in a million on the earth.


    "Dragon Emperor, this is the guardian envoy you chose for the temple!"


    Chen Hai was thinking, and suddenly an aging voice sounded directly in his mind; Before he gave birth to the reaction, he saw a vortex like invisible wave appear in front of him. He wanted to swallow his consciousness, or God''s soul, again


    Fuck!


    You''re not going through again?!

 Chapter 6

    Chen Hai feels sucked into a space he can''t understand and imagine


    It is a desolate and desolate long and narrow land. There are terrible ground fissures everywhere, as dense as cobwebs. The hot lava boils in the ground fissure, and the air is full of sulfur.


    The earth is extremely narrow and long, like a canyon and a passage. You can''t see the end from front to back, but on the top of your head and on both sides, there are blood clouds rolling. Countless thunder and lightning, like dragons and snakes, swim in the gap of the blood cloud, and constantly turn into silver thunder pillars thicker than a bucket. They chop them down from the air and break the mountain like boulders into pieces.


    There are corpses and bones everywhere, covering the earth. Even if there are only bones left, they are extremely ferocious, like countless terrible ghosts who want to rush into the canyon, but ruthlessly kill them.


    Most of the remains are as small as dogs and horses, gray and white, like weathered rocks, shaped like rickety dwarfs; There are some Turquoise skeletons, even larger than ten storey buildings, either complete or incomplete; There are also some broken bones cast like gold, which spread all over the earth.


    The whole desolate land is like a land of corpses. Before becoming a land of corpses, it seems to have experienced unimaginable bloody battles.


    In the middle of the land of corpses, there are black temple buildings like mountains, standing in the middle of the earth.


    The huge hall is ancient and clumsy. There are dazzling marks left by cutting, splitting and biting everywhere, and a corner is incomplete


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai suddenly thought that when he was on the earth, the middle-aged man showed him the scene photos of the unearthed heiding. Isn''t that a building like a remnant hall buried deep in the mountains a remnant corner of the huge hall in front of him?


    Where is this?


    How could a corner of the Great Hall appear on the earth?


    Chen Hai was so shocked that he almost lost his thinking ability. He found that he could overlook the long and narrow blood cloud wasteland and the unimaginable grand hall from the air.


    The blood like clouds are behind him, but he just can''t see his own existence. It''s like he has only his soul and consciousness floating over this narrow land.


    He was in taiweizong just now. Why did he suddenly appear here in Chen lie''s splashing cloud cliff cave?


    The heaven and earth where taiweizong is located, he can still understand that it may be a world parallel to the earth, but what''s the matter with the blood cloud wasteland in front of him?


    And what happened to the voice that suddenly appeared in his mind just now?


    What about the so-called Dragon Emperor, temple and guardian envoy?


    Chen Hai wished to raise his middle finger towards the sky filled with blood clouds:


    If there are gods in the heavens, why only pick him to tease?


    At this time, the situation over the huge hall suddenly changed, and countless thunder lights concentrated on the huge hall, but there seemed to be an invisible force that condensed these countless thunder lights into an unimaginable Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon is so majestic and ferocious, like the master of heaven and earth, hovering over the huge hall, overlooking the long and narrow earth.


    Chen Hai''s heart was full of unspeakable shock. He looked at all this blankly, and his consciousness and soul were paralyzed.


    "Zuo Er, my Cang Yu has been trapped in a foreign land for thousands of years. The spirit is already weak. It is also a coincidence. Before it completely dissipates, I forcibly tore open the chaotic void with the help of the power in this son''s blood. Unfortunately, I failed to bring the artifact Dragon tripod back to the temple..."


    The Dragon condensed by thunder and lightning has something to do with the black tripod!


    Chen Hai listened to the sound that seemed to shake directly in his mind. He didn''t know what to say. Was it the giant dragon that brought him into the alien world where taiweizong was, and brought him into this desolate and mysterious space covered by blood clouds?


    What''s the matter with the earth and the chaotic void?


    "It was just a coincidence. I also said, Dragon Emperor, how could you choose such a weak human to inherit your guard seat. However, we really can''t carry it. So many guards have fallen, and I have only a wisp of remnant soul, but the gap between Luocha fierce domain and Luocha fierce domain will appear again soon, and I can''t support it for a few years..."


    The voice of aging came from the huge hall, but it was unspeakably sad,


    "This son''s spirit is also weak. After the seizure, there is a hidden disease of the spirit. He will soon be rejected by the body. It is difficult to escape the tragic end of soul dissipation - he can''t resist even the lowest Luocha ghost!"


    "What, can the soul dissipate the soul?" Chen Haike didn''t care about the temple and Luocha ghost, which had nothing to do with him, but when he heard that he would soon dissipate the soul, his hair was scared to stand up.


    He originally wanted to go through it. He might be able to spend his whole life in taiweizong gate. Where did he think there would be this one?


    "Do you think it''s a light thing to give up?" the aging voice said contemptuously.


    "Seizing the house?" Chen Hai was shocked. Although Yao Xing''s memory was fragmented, it was not difficult to find the memory about seizing the house, but he had not linked his situation with seizing the house in a short time.


    Without Cang Yu explaining to the old guy, Chen Hai himself was in a cold sweat at this time


    Generally speaking, only when the body is irreversibly damaged can the powerful Xuanmen who cultivate the spirit into a yuan God seize the body of others to keep the spirit.


    However, seizing and giving up is against heaven and harmony. What''s more, if the soul can''t fully match the body and giving up, it will form a fatal hidden disease and injury.


    Even if the Xuanmen strongman has many magical powers and methods, he will retreat greatly after seizing and giving up; As an ordinary person, Chen Hai''s soul is extremely weak, and it is almost impossible to fully adapt to his new body.


    Once a hidden disease breaks out, the only end is to be scared.


    After Chen Hai woke up, the bursts of needle like tearing pain in his mind was actually a sign of the impending attack of the divine soul disease.


    "My spirit is about to dissipate. I can no longer help you guard the nine regions, but this son may not be able to take the responsibility of guarding?" said the Thunder Dragon urn.


    "Dragon Emperor, you should place your last hope on this son. His left ear naturally obeys, but his spirit has this hidden disease. It''s difficult to practice?" the aging voice asked in surprise.


    Chen Hai scolded the aging people bloody in his stomach. You are obedient. You are also facing great disaster. You have to pick three and four. What''s wrong with me to be the guardian? Seize me as the last straw?


    But when Chen Hai thought of whether he could save his life, he hoped to rest on long di cangyu and the old guy. He wondered what words he could say to move the two monsters


    "We all know what you think in your heart, but you are in a foreign land and have the benevolence of sacrificing your life to save people. I return to the temple with your strength, and I want to return your cause and effect..." the voice of long di cangyu sounded like thunder rolling in the very deep ground.


    Chen Hai''s body froze there.


    "The Dragon Emperor, even if the nine days fall, can''t let the inheritance of the emperor leak out..." although the old man''s status is lower than the Dragon Emperor, he unquestionably insisted at this time.


    "What if he can pass the test of temple inheritance?" said the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    "Just like him?" the aging voice had a contemptuous sneer.


    "Not now, not necessarily in the future -- pass the Snake Bracelet to him and repay the cause and effect for me first. Even if I''m scared, I can feel at ease..." said long di cangyu.


    "Ah, well, now I just hope the blind cat can catch the dead mouse." the aging voice said. It could be heard that he had no hope at all. He just couldn''t resist the persistence of long di cangyu, but he didn''t mind what Chen Hai was thinking.


    Left ear doesn''t mind what he thinks in his heart. Chen Hai has a little sadness in his heart. He feels that left ear really regards him as an insignificant mole ant. How can they care what mole ants think?


    As if it was agreed, the Dragon Emperor cangyu had gone to his last wish. The lightning dragon condensed over the huge hall gradually dissipated, as if it had never existed.


    After a long time, Chen Hai didn''t have a huge hall, and something came out. He couldn''t help shouting: "cangyu, are you still there?"


    "The last remnant of the Dragon Emperor''s soul has returned for nine days!" the sad voice in his left ear came from the huge hall, "I''ll send your soul back to taiweizong first. I hope you won''t disappoint the Dragon Emperor..."


    Once again, he was sucked in by the waves of the invisible vortex. The next moment, Chen Hai found that his consciousness had returned to Yao Xing''s body. He was still standing in front of the book case, and there was a tearing pain of thousands of needles in his mind.


    Chen Haishen was in a trance for a while. He saw that there was no movement in his left ear for a long time. He couldn''t help whispering, "master left ear, are you still there?"


    "I''m still there. Just think about it in your mind. I can hear it," said the old voice in your left ear again. "Taiweizong doesn''t have a level-1 xuanxiu at this time. He can''t find my existence, but you should also be careful."


    "You also hide in taiweizong?" Chen Hai asked carefully.


    "When you reach a certain level of cultivation, your mind can reach all regions. It doesn''t matter whether you go or stay. It''s just that we are too far apart, and the consumption of the sound transmission of your mind is also great."


    Perhaps it was because the Dragon Emperor cangyu''s soul returned to Jiutian. The voice in his left ear was sad. His attitude towards Chen Hai was no longer cold, but also explained in detail as much as possible.


    Chen Hai asked, "master Zuo Er, what''s the matter with the temple and Luocha foreign land you mentioned? Why was cangyu on the earth and why did I come here from the earth?"


    "You can''t know these. Even if you know, it doesn''t mean much to you now. You just need to know that there are countless spaces in the endless chaos, and the earth is only one of them. Some of these spaces are completely separated by the chaotic void, not real demons, or can''t pass through without using artifact, but there are also some spaces that are special to each other The existing channel connection - blood cloud wasteland is a channel connecting Luocha domain and Jiutian domain... "


    Cangyu said in a weaker voice,


    "The Dragon Emperor has been dead for nine days, and my remnant soul is extremely weak. I''m going to sleep in the temple right away. I''m afraid I can''t wake up before Luocha evil spirits invade again on a large scale -- if you have anything you want to ask, ask quickly!"


    Chen Hai was not in the mood to think about the East and the West. Hearing that cangyu was going to sleep deeply, he hurriedly asked:


    "What should I do?"


    "Now you are the soul and flesh repel each other, and your soul has hidden diseases. You can''t meditate into silence to cultivate the metaphysical method. You can only practice the martial arts; but you can refine your body with the martial arts to promote the integration of soul and body, and finally you can save your life and step back into the road of cultivation..."


    "Wu Dao Lian Ti?"


    Chen Hai repeated it to himself. Although Yao Xing''s memory in Yao nationality has been broken, Chen Hai still knows a little about practice by combing Yao Xing''s memory.


    No matter xuanxiu, Wuxiu, or other extremely special ghost cultivation, instrument cultivation, Yin cultivation, external pill cultivation and joyous double cultivation, although we finally have to accept the spirit of heaven and earth and refine it into our body, and then directly master the great and magnificent power between heaven and earth and master the great divine power, the foundation of practice is still ourselves.


    The essence of life in the body, also known as essence, flows in the 100 skeleton Qi pulse, fills it with practice, breaks through the blockage of Qi pulse, blends with heaven and Earth Spirit in the body, and turns into true yuan after practice. This is the way to really step into practice.


    This will also be the first great realm of practice in the future.


    Whether it''s martial or metaphysical cultivation, it''s not difficult for anyone with cultivation qualification and sufficient cultivation resources to step into tongxuan realm. However, after tongxuan realm, there are many cultivation realms, such as spirit realm, Mingqiao realm, Taoist pill realm and Taoist fetal realm. At this time, it''s different to choose which path to practice.


    There are still a certain proportion of martial arts practitioners in the spirit setting and opening-up setting, but the proportion of martial arts practitioners drops sharply in the daodan setting. Among the only ten strong people in the Taijing of Dayan Empire, only one is a great master of martial arts practice.


    Therefore, in the Dayan Empire, the cultivation of martial arts was not valued in Yanzhou, or it was difficult to make great achievements.


    The disciples of the patriarchal clan and the core disciples of the patriarchal clan rarely use martial arts to prove the Tao and embark on the road of practice; Only the middle and lower level Taoist disciples trained by zongmen Taoist school, who mainly supplement the grass-roots military officers of the army, will focus on martial cultivation.


    However, if Chen Hai wants to overcome the hidden disease of spirit and soul caused by seizing and giving up, and re cultivate his soul and new body to fit, he must only practice martial arts.

 Chapter 7

    Chen Hai didn''t care about anything else. He was more worried that the cultivation of martial arts was too difficult. Before he reached a high level of cultivation, the hidden diseases of God and soul broke out completely.


    At that time, he will die. Even the gods can''t save him.


    After not seeing his left ear talking for a long time, Chen Hai hurriedly said:


    "The memory of the old master Yao Xing seems to have been erased. There is no Yao''s cultivation method in his mind. I don''t think Chen lie will break the door rules and teach me the secret magic tricks in private. At this time, I''m not even the lowest Taoist soldier disciple. I can''t step into the spirit clearing and knowledge clearing realm again until the donkey year and horse month? Master Zuo Er, you have to give me a golden finger!"


    At this time, Chen Hai had generally known the practice of Xuanmen disciples in the realm of Dayan Empire, which was mainly divided into three realms: tongxuan realm, biling realm and Mingqiao realm.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what was going on in the realm of cultivation. At this time, seeing that his left ear didn''t respond for a long time, Chen Hai almost cried and begged him to open three or five golden fingers.


    Chen Hai can be said to have experienced a death. This involves whether his life can be saved. How dare he be a little careless?


    "What golden finger?" the voice in his left ear was weak and asked with doubt,


    "It''s just to open a back door. What''s the matter with the Snake Bracelet cangyu said?" Chen Hai was afraid to offend Zuo er at this time. He asked carefully, thinking that the Dragon Emperor cangyu was dead. Would Zuo Er hide the Snake Bracelet from him?


    "The inheritance of the temple should not be leaked out. Although the Xuanfu formula of cultivating martial arts that the disciples of Taiwei sect Taoist soldiers can learn is superficial, it is enough for you to build the foundation of martial arts. In addition, since the Dragon Emperor insists on choosing you as his successor, I still want to fulfill his last wish and will not hide the Snake Bracelet from you, but I hope you will not live up to 30% of the mana consumed this time..."


    Chen Hai then saw that the light above the book case was slightly distorted, as if the water ripples were rippling open, and saw an object "Ding Dong" falling on the book case.


    It''s a snake shaped red blood bracelet. Open it and spread it on the book case. It''s a five or six inch long spirit snake. Each red blood snake scale is subtle and lifelike. The two snake heads the size of fingernails have all teeth and eyes. It seems that with a breath, this Snake Bracelet can really live.


    Listening to the tone of the left ear, it seemed that it would take 30% mana to transfer such a snake bracelet to his bedroom. I thought that the left ear was too weak? Cangyu''s thunder and lightning gathering on the top of the huge hall looks powerful and domineering. Unfortunately, cangyu has been dead for nine days.


    If it weren''t for the Snake Bracelet in his hand, Chen Hai suspected that what happened was just his illusion.


    "The Snake Bracelet is given by the temple to tianwu Shenwei. The sacrifice is very simple..." the voice in the left ear came.


    Chen Hai felt that his left ear was at the end of the mountain and water, and there was no need to play with his little role. According to the method he taught, as soon as he put the Snake Bracelet on his left wrist, he bit his head and tail together and wrapped it tightly around his wrist.


    Then Chen Hai put his index finger on the snake''s teeth and made a strong push, which hurt slightly. The snake''s teeth, like the black dragon and black tripod, began to devour the blood in his body.


    The snake head gradually condensed a miniature human shadow, but soon the human shadow disappeared.


    It''s a ghost. When Chen Hai concentrated his attention and looked again, he felt that the two snake eyes on the snake''s head rippled inside, as if a micro vortex opened at a high speed, and the invisible fluctuation swallowed up his conscious soul again


    Chen Hai''s consciousness once again entered the wasteland of blood cloud with broken bones everywhere. The huge hall looked so desolate under the invasion and pressure of blood cloud.


    What''s going on?


    The so-called golden finger is that the soul consciousness can enter this desolate blood cloud wasteland without ghost hair and full of debris again through the Snake Bracelet?


    "You want to come into the temple now!" the voice in your left ear remembered again.


    There seemed to be an invisible barrier opened in the huge hall. Chen Haixin moved with the thought, and burst into the huge hall like piercing a water film.


    However, the situation in the huge hall is different from what Chen Hai imagined. There is a thick fog all around. There is nothing gray to see. Only an altar like stone platform stands in the center, about seven or eight meters high.


    Chen Hai sneaked into the huge hall with the spirit''s idea, so he looked down at the stone platform. The stone platform was very large, with a diameter of thirty or forty meters, standing with seven abnormally shaped corpses.


    These special-shaped corpses are slightly shorter than ordinary people. If you look closely, they are no different from those bones of different sizes outside the giant Hall, but they still retain dry fascia skin and flesh.


    The skin of the special-shaped corpse is blood red, like covered with a wrinkled blood film. From a distance, it is more like seven skinned Luocha strange ghosts, standing there bloody, or like blood corpses buried underground for countless years


    When Chen Haidun, he had a feeling of fear that his scalp would explode. He didn''t expect the tall image of cangyu. He didn''t expect that his left ear would refine seven special-shaped corpses like blood corpses in the huge hall.


    "What are these?" Chen Hai asked in the deep of his heart, with a faint chill and a hard scalp.


    "These are the seven puppet bodies of tianwu Shenwei at the level of Wuzu that I spent my mana to refine. Since you are the successor of the guard selected by the Dragon Emperor and now you are the owner of the Snake Bracelet, you are qualified to have one of them and refine your puppet body in the blood cloud wasteland, so as to officially become the tianwu Shenwei of the temple..."


    Chen Hai didn''t know whether it was the same in the temple or whether he didn''t want him to see the specific situation in the hall. Looking at the seven blood corpse like Shenwei puppets on the stone platform, his heart was in a panic. Listening to the extremely weak voice of his left ear, it came out of the gray void around, but he couldn''t see the true face of his left ear.


    Chen Hai can only listen to his left ear at this time, but he has too many doubts to find out at the bottom of his heart. He urgently asked, "master left ear, how can the puppet body of Shenwei be used and beneficial to practice martial arts, and what''s the matter with tianwu Shenwei?"


    "You take the Snake Bracelet as the idea bridge. After selecting a bottle of Shenwei puppet body as your puppet body, you will completely keep pace with your physical body..." said left ear.


    Chen Hai has no idea what his left ear is talking about.


    He took Yao Xing''s body. It was difficult for the soul to fit with the body. He had to cultivate martial arts and promote the integration of soul and body in order to save his life. However, he could not imagine that even if he became a puppet split, the puppet split seemed to be able to stay in the blood cloud wasteland. What use could it be for his martial arts practice?


    Listening to the left ear''s voice is also extremely weak. It seems that every word consumes a lot. Chen Hai is full of questions. He doesn''t care whether the so-called tianwu Shenwei puppet is so ferocious or patient. First, divide a part of consciousness according to the method taught by the left ear and enter the first bottle of puppet.


    He is not qualified to bargain now.


    But just as his consciousness entered the first bottle of puppet, he felt a buzz in the sea.


    At this time, part of his consciousness returned to the body of the bedroom on the splashing cloud cliff, and at the same time, part of his consciousness stayed in the puppet of the divine guard in the temple. It seemed that he could use both thoughts and observe the situation in the bedroom and the temple without interfering with each other.


    This feeling is really amazing. Chen Hai can''t find a more suitable word to describe Snake Bracelet than "idea bridge".


    The function of the Snake Bracelet seems to make his consciousness exist in the body and the puppet of the divine guard at the same time. It is even more magical and mysterious than the legendary second God who can cultivate in the Taoist Dan realm and the Taoist fetal realm


    He also noticed that as like as two peas in the cliff room, the body of the cliff and the God''s puppet in the Shrine were exactly the same.


    Chen Haixin moved with his mind and squatted up. He saw that the Shenwei puppet on the altar also squatted up simultaneously; He scratched his ears and cheeks in the bedroom, and the puppet scratched his ears and cheeks exactly. It was really like using some kind of magic power to project the shadow of his flesh into the temple.


    But what does this have to do with his martial arts practice? Besides, the puppet''s separation is a little ugly, isn''t it?


    "The Dragon Emperor gave you the Snake Bracelet and the puppet body. Taking the Snake Bracelet as a bridge can divide and connect your thoughts -- I''m going to sleep soon, so I can only briefly tell you the use of the puppet body."


    The left ear spoke reluctantly at this time and said,


    "There are only one of the seven soldiers level puppet bodies refined by the temple. Mind control can drive them away and resist the enemy. The other is the human body Qi, which is between the virtual and the real. It is difficult to perceive without certain cultivation, but it can be accurately projected in the puppet body. At this time, the Qi in the puppet body has not appeared because there is no essence and true yuan between your bones and Qi Otherwise, the Qi pulse of the puppet will emit light of different colors. "


    "So it is..." Chen Hai wanted to understand what the connection between the puppet body and the practice of martial arts was.


    Whether from the supplementary record of Taoist soldiers passing through metaphysics or Yao Xing''s fragmentary memory, Chen Hai knows that the cultivation of martial arts is to cultivate the unique Xuanwu skill containing the true meaning of martial arts to a state of perfection, so as to guide the energy to flow in the skeleton Qi pulse and make it more condensed and abundant; Only when you are energetic enough to break through the blockage of Qi pulse, enter the mysterious orifices between the two kidneys, and integrate with the heaven and earth aura that breathes into your body at the same time with the secret method can you cultivate Zhenyuan.


    However, ordinary martial arts disciples can''t sense the Qi pulse in their body, let alone the movement of essence and Qi. Therefore, to what extent do they have to cultivate their unique Xuanwu skills to be proficient? It''s basically blind people touching elephants and blind people crossing the river.


    Many talented disciples often practice hard for half their lives without the guidance of a master, and they can''t touch the threshold of martial arts practice.


    The puppet''s separation is like a mirror. Through this mirror, the cultivator can clearly see the flow of essence Qi and Zhenyuan in the internal Qi pulse. This is undoubtedly a capital cheating device


    "Almost this meaning, but your understanding is not bad." left ear can understand what Chen Hai thinks. It''s quite comforting to see that his understanding is not bad.


    Knowing that there is no free lunch in the world, Chen Hai asked:


    "Master Zuo Er, what is tianwu Shenwei?"


    "Although the channel connecting Luocha domain to the blood cloud wasteland has not been fully formed, some low-level ghosts will still break in through some cracks, which needs you to remove..." said left ear.

 Chapter 8

    Chen Hai knew that there was no free lunch in the world. His left ear gave him great benefits. Naturally, he still asked him to work for the temple first.


    Looking at the Shenwei puppet shaped like a blood corpse, Chen Hai thought that since it was positioned at the Wu soldier level, it should not sound particularly powerful. He asked with concern:


    "The younger generation can really block the Luocha ghosts that break in. The elder doesn''t worry that the younger generation will break the big plan?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Now the laws of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland are still in effect. The Luocha strange ghosts who can break in at first are not much better than you. You can see that these seven bottles of puppet bodies are actually refined from the muscles, bones, flesh and blood of the Luocha strange ghosts. Next, although the temple will sink into the ground of the blood cloud wasteland with me, can you understand if you can constantly kill the Luocha strange ghosts Break the secret of strengthening the puppet''s separation! "


    Chen Hai cried sadly in his heart. What kind of golden finger is this?


    Shouldn''t the real golden finger be that when he is in danger, he can summon the puppet to resist the enemy at any time?


    Now his puppet body stays in the blood cloud wasteland. When the huge hall sinks to the ground, he has to face the Luocha strange ghosts who may break into the blood cloud wasteland at any time. He also needs to find ways to improve the puppet body.


    What kind of golden finger is this?


    Listening to the tone of the left ear, the puppet split given to him now may still be the weakest one!


    Looking at the ferocious and withered bones on the ground outside the huge hall, Chen Hai thought that in the future, Luocha strange ghosts will break in. It is by no means as simple as one end and two ends. It is likely that thousands of people will break in at the same time. If such a weak puppet dares to show his head, he will be torn to pieces immediately?


    Chen Hai gritted his teeth and asked his doubts: "since all the elders have died and become living horse doctors, why not directly refine a more powerful Shenwei puppet, but waste mana to refine seven seemingly not the strongest Shenwei puppets, and the extra six Shenwei puppets are not very wasteful?"


    "He can only comfort himself if he has to practice ordinary Xuanmen Dharma.


    "Well, you go out now. Unless the channel connected to luochayu is fully opened, I will wake up from the ground and make the last fight. You can take care of yourself..." as soon as the voice in the left ear fell, Chen Hai''s idea and the puppet separated, and was moved out of the temple by the left ear.


    Chen Hai was moved out of the huge hall by his left ear and stood in a pile of ferocious dead bones.


    At this time, he found that as long as his spirit thought sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet, he would be connected with the puppet at any time, and could no longer be separated. It was like a ghost floating under the blood cloud, overlooking the extremely strange earth.


    His vision was covered by a pile of dead bones. Chen Hai couldn''t see where the temple was. He wanted to come. His left ear would never care about him from now on. He wanted to scold something, but he couldn''t scold it. His left ear didn''t owe him anything. What could he expect?


    Fortunately, the puppet''s separation is flexible enough. Like Chen Hai''s real people, driven by the spirit''s idea, he climbs up a black skeleton more than ten meters high with hands and feet.


    Chen Hai can''t imagine how terrible these Luocha ghosts under his feet were before he died. Looking at the gloomy place of corpses, he felt sad at the bottom of his heart. Then he heard a loud noise behind him. When he turned around, he saw that the wasteland was like a strange place. He opened his magic eyes and opened a huge hole. The huge hall was slowly sinking to the ground.


    At this time, an unspeakable desolation poured out of Chen Hai''s heart, and he couldn''t help but feel fear pouring out of his heart.


    He didn''t know where the so-called space gap was. He saw the thunder light swimming in the gap of the blood cloud above his head. Any thunder column could break his puppet body, which was not much stronger than a normal adult


    Don''t talk about thousands of heads. If three or five Luocha ghosts break in, can he really resist it?


    "Young master Xing..."


    When Chen Hai heard someone calling him, he subconsciously looked behind him.


    Under the blood cloud, the huge hall has sunk into the ground and disappeared, leaving only the bones of strange ghosts. Chen Hai can''t see where the so-called puppet refining pool is. Only the unspeakable desolation and silence, only the shocking bones, only the blood cloud and thunder


    "Young master Xing..."


    When Chen Hai heard someone calling again, he suddenly realized that it was someone calling him in the bedroom of splashing cloud cliff. In this desolate land covered by blood clouds, if there was any movement after the huge hall sank underground, it was also a strange ghost of Luocha who broke in.


    Chen Hai cut off the ideological connection with the Snake Bracelet. He noticed that the Snake Bracelet was included in the skin and flesh of his left wrist as if it did not exist. He thought it would be better. He didn''t have to explain the origin of the Snake Bracelet to others, and he was not afraid that others would covet exotic treasures.


    He is also a man of insight. He guessed that the Snake Bracelet, as the ideological bridge between the real body and the puppet body, is unimaginably powerful, but perhaps there are more miracles waiting for him to dig.


    Chen Hai turned around and saw Su Ziling standing at the door.


    At this time, Su Ziling was holding a jade bowl with dense water vapor and strong medicine aroma. Chen Hai realized that Su Ziling was already his personal maid under Chen lie''s command, but he didn''t know where Chen lie and Chen Qing''s father and daughter had gone, and he didn''t see them for most of the day.


    Chen Hai can see all kinds of reluctance in Ziling''s eyes, but she smiles in her heart. She has been a slave of the Chen family since she was young. Although she has the same sister with Chen Qing, how can she disobey Chen lie''s will?


    But Su Ziling''s eyes at this time were not only reluctant, but also a trace of fear and panic.


    Chen Hai was puzzled. She thought to herself that Su Ziling was born in a poor and humble family. She served her cousin Chen Qing when she was young and practiced some basic Xuanfa skills. She entered the Xuantong realm when she was less than 15 years old. It can be said that she had excellent qualifications and high self-esteem. She didn''t look up to Yao Xing, who was famous as a wolf after her cultivation was abandoned. Maybe she was very unwilling at this time, but in her eyes, Why are there doubts and fears?


    Chen Hai was inexplicably brought into the world by cangyu. Although his small life may not be saved, he was not Yao Xing who was depressed and broken after being hit.


    Before that, many things had a great impact on Chen Hai, and his mind was tingling. He couldn''t concentrate on thinking about too many things, but at this time, seeing Su Ziling''s abnormal look, he couldn''t help thinking about more things.


    Although Su Ziling''s accomplishments are not very profound, she is also a strong person in the xuanjing realm in front of Yao Xing whose accomplishments have been abandoned. How could she be frightened and panic by Yao Xing''s frivolous and provocative words and almost fall off the cliff?


    Is there any secret that Yao Xing fell off the cliff?


    Think about it carefully. There are really many flaws.


    Even if Su Ziling doesn''t like Yao Xing and doesn''t know how to face Yao Xing''s flirtatious teasing, Yao Xing obviously fell down the cliff to save her, but she rushed to Chen lie and Chen Qing''s father and daughter to report. How can she say that Yao Xing accidentally slipped in the pull between them?


    Su Ziling''s words seem to have only slight changes, but the impression they give others is very different, so that Chen Qing and others believe that he has an evil heart and wants to use it against Su Ziling.


    This not only makes Chen Qing angry and hostile to him, but also makes Chen lie, who has always doted on him, have an indelible disappointment in his eyes.


    However, Chen Hai is also speechless. He was expelled from the clan by the Yao family after committing a major crime and reduced to taiweizong. After arriving at taiweizong, he didn''t know how to converge and made himself infamous. What else can he defend at this time?


    Who would believe his excuse?


    Is this what Su Ziling wants?


    In fact, from Yao Xing''s fragmentary memory, Chen Hai can''t piece together what serious crimes Yao Xing committed before that are not allowed to be committed by the Yao family, and he doesn''t want to show his flaws, and he can''t ask Chen lie and Chen Qing what he committed in the Yao family.


    Chen Hai thought of Su Qian''s stinging pain and felt that Su Ziling might be the kind of snake and scorpion woman with a vicious heart. She must not be deceived by her beautiful and attractive face.


    She may think that as long as Yao Xing accidentally stumbles and Chen lie and others can''t see any clues, she can climb another branch, or follow Chen Qing to continue practicing in taiweizong without losing a good choice, which is countless times better than binding her life to him.


    Many suspicious points toss around in Chen Hai''s mind, but he knows that Chen lie and Chen Qing''s father and daughter may not believe him, and he has no direct evidence. It seems that he should pretend to be confused to avoid stimulating Su Ziling to jump over the wall and kill him


    "Put this soup on the table and I''ll drink it later..."


    Chen Hai worried that Su Ziling''s dog would jump and do something for him in the soup, and asked her to put down the jade bowl first.


    Su Ziling put down the medicine, but the man didn''t leave. He gritted his teeth and said, "the master has something urgent and rushed back to Wuyi. The young lady said that you have almost recovered from your injury. The yard is too small to accommodate too many people. It happened that the tieliuling Taoist Academy outside the mountain wants to recruit Taoist disciples from various families. The young lady wants you to drink medicine, so she asks someone to take you to tieliuling!"


    Chen Hai''s face suddenly became gloomy. He also expected Su Ziling to obey, but he didn''t expect Chen lie to leave in an emergency. His front foot had just left. Chen Qing was so ruthless that he wanted to drive him out of the splashing cloud cliff.


    "Since Chen Qing doesn''t want to see me, it''s better not to drink this medicine!" Chen Hai said angrily, thinking that Zhengchou has no excuse to pour out the medicine. He threw his sleeve out of the yard, thinking that since Su Ziling is likely to hide evil intentions towards him, he''d better leave splashing cloud cliff at this time.


    Chen Hai went out of the yard. At the gate of the yard, two middle-aged warriors in light armor came over and said with a bitter face: "young master Xing, Miss Xing asked us to take you to tieliuling..."


    The two men, named Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, were fierce soldiers of the Wuwei army who followed Chen lie in his early years. Their faces were thin and withered, but they gave people a sense of perseverance like a rock. They offended dignitaries in the army, so they followed Chen lie to avoid disaster to taiweizong. As a family general, they stayed with Yao Xing to guard the splashing cloud cliff cave.


    Since Chen lie left taiweizong temporarily, this is Chen Qing''s main business. They will only follow Chen Qingwei''s orders.


    Yao Xing used to rely on his status as a childe and had no consciousness of "serving children". He also yelled at Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi. They didn''t say anything in Chen lie''s face, but they were disgusted.


    Chen Hai is no longer a self abandoning and perverse Yao Xing. He will not spill his anger on Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi. He politely said, "please uncle Zhao and Qian..."


    Hearing Chen Hai''s polite words, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were confused, but they didn''t say anything. Their task was to keep an eye on him and send Mr. Xing to tieliuling Taoist Academy at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing that Zhao Shan and Qian Yi didn''t give him a chance to get close, Chen Hai stood in the yard and looked around. There was really a hole outside.


    Above the sea of clouds, the seven peaks stand like seven giant islands shrouded in spirit, suspended between heaven and earth, which makes people feel their own insignificance. On the seven peaks are small pavilions and pavilions, all of which have bursts of spiritual light from array prohibition.


    This is the upper seven peaks of taiweizong and the seven core spiritual veins of taiweishan mountain.


    The seven peaks that seem to float above the sea of clouds are extremely tall and straight, with abundant aura. Under the refraction of the sun, the border formation array looks like seven golden transparent shields, covering the seven peaks, which looks like the land of immortals from a distance.


    Qifeng is also the real inner door of taiweizong.


    Although Chen lie was also a general in the Wuwei army, as the third generation true disciple of taiweizong, he had not left the zongmen at this time and was able to open up a cave for cultivation on the cloud splashing cliff of Qingxi peak, one of the seven peaks.


    The cloud splashing cliff is not large. It is a sudden stone cliff hanging from the middle of Qingxi peak. The stone cliff is more than 100 feet deep.


    On the side near the cliff, Chen lie opened up many grottoes and caves, such as practicing kung fu, hiding treasures and sutras. In front of the grottoes, he built a garden of more than ten mu. In addition to the daily life of Chen lie and Chen Qing''s father and daughter, Yao Xing also lived in this garden with other waiters, maidservants and guards.


    Outside the garden is a cliff hundreds of meters deep, with only a narrow and steep stone step leading to the outside world.


    A Lingquan flowed down from the high cliff and fell to the center of the splashing cloud cliff to form a deep pool. The pool water overflowed to the southeast, fell down from the cliff again and turned into a waterfall, and the water smoke overflowed like flowing clouds.


    This is also the origin of the name of splash cloud cliff.


    Around lingtan, Yuzhi, Zitong and other spiritual grass and wood are planted, which do not need special array prohibition. Most of the heaven and earth aura overflowing from the spiritual spring are locked by these lush spiritual grass and wood. Even ordinary people living here can prolong their life.


    Seeing more than a dozen spirit cranes flying in the mid air and playing with the flying spring splashing like jade, Chen Haiyan felt that it was really a fairy residence. It was not many times better than the blood cloud wasteland full of strange ghost debris, but it was a pity that he would be driven down the mountain now.

 Chapter 9

    From beginning to end, Chen Qing didn''t show up, but before Chen Hai left, Su Ziling ran over again. However, he was ordered by Chen Qing to take back the runes for him to go in and out of the splashing cloud cliff cave of Qingxi peak.


    This means that Chen Hai has not been summoned and can no longer enter Chen lie''s splashing cloud cliff cave at will, let alone wander around Qingxi peak.


    When he waited for tieliuling Taoist school, he would get a new Taoist disciple talisman, but there would be no more privileges brought by Chen lie.


    After that, Su Ziling also hid and didn''t show up again.


    Although Chen lie''s will can''t be violated, Chen Qing is the master here. Even if Chen Hai is not afraid of Su Ziling''s evil intentions, he doesn''t dare to go to Chen Qing to beg people. He secretly feels that the female tiger has a hot temper. At this time, he doesn''t kill him and throw him down the cloud splashing cliff. He already looks very much at the face of her father Chen lie.


    Chen Hai simply packed up his belongings, bundled them into packages, and then walked out of his bedroom. He saw Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi waiting in the yard empty handed. It seemed that he was going down the mountain like this.


    Chen Hai was slightly stunned and asked, "let''s walk to tieliuling now?"


    "The young lady said that the spirit crane on the cloud splashing cliff is a disciple of the same Taoist soldier; young master Xing is not a disciple of the Taoist soldier now. Riding the spirit crane, if these flat haired animals lose their temper halfway, you will fall young master Xing..." Qian Wenyi was more tactful and explained to Chen Hai with a smile.


    Chen Hai snorted coldly and looked at Chen Qing''s closed yard. Even if he didn''t dare to provoke the female tiger at this time, he also had uncontrollable resentment in his heart.


    Chen Qing didn''t just want to drive him out of the splashing cloud cliff to be clean, but made a clear attitude to teach him a lesson.


    Wuwei army is responsible for the military defense in the northwest of Dayan empire. As taiweizong, which is integrated with Wuwei army on both sides, one of the core functions of the clan is to train and transport qualified generals and grass-roots military officers for Wuwei army.


    The true disciples of taiweizong, such as Chen lie, are also important generals in the Wuwei army; The most elite Daoya soldiers of Wuwei army are almost composed of the most grass-roots Daobing disciples of taiweizong.


    Therefore, in addition to Qingxi peak and other seven peaks located in the depths of Taiwei mountains, taiweizong also has many Taoist academies in Hexi counties to train Taoist soldiers'' disciples.


    Many Taoist academies of Taiwei sect correspond to the external system of ordinary sect. However, because many Taoist academies of Taiwei sect mainly train grass-roots military officers or elite Taoist yamen soldiers for the Wuwei army, the bottom disciples selected to practice in the Taoist academy are called Taoist soldiers'' disciples without the difference between factotum disciples and external disciples.


    Tieliuling, where Chen Hai is going, is one of the many Taoist courts outside taiweizong. It is located in the southwest corner of taiweishan mountain, next to Mengcheng military fortress, an important town in Hexi. It is the fortress of Hexi counties entering taiweishan mountain and jinzhoubian County in the West.


    Although tieliuling is also part of Taiwei mountain range, it is actually the remaining vein outside Taiwei mountain. There are sidewalks on both sides, but it is thousands of miles away.


    Now Chen Qing doesn''t let him fly to tieliuling by spirit bird. Instead, under the "escort" of Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, he goes to tieliuling thousands of miles away on foot. It''s not for him to see. What is it?


    Although Chen Hai has become sleek and sophisticated over the years, there is still a sense of pride in his bones. He secretly feels that Chen Qing wants to teach him a lesson, but she doesn''t believe that she really dares to sit and watch him die in Taiwei mountain.


    He wants to save the situation and stay in taiweizong practice, not to mention Chen Qing, let alone let Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi despise him; More importantly, if he wants to live and adapt his soul to the new physical body, he must cultivate his physical body hard.


    This hard work is certainly nothing for martial arts practitioners who practice hard.


    After thinking about this, Chen Hai didn''t go to Chen Qing''s theory. He packed his bags and walked step by step to the foot of Qingxi peak.


    Although the elixir Chen lie gave him is absolutely the best that ordinary people dare not think. Chen Hai lay unconscious in bed for seven or eight days, and he can''t feel the pain of broken bones, but his body hasn''t completely recovered after all.


    Chen Hai hasn''t come out of Qingxi peak yet. There is still a distance from the foot of the mountain. His heel is swollen like a needle pricking pain.


    Chen Hai saw several clumps of purple bamboo like bushes in the riprap ditch on the roadside, bearing seven or eight baby fist like purple fruits. He thought that this was the low-grade spirit fruit purple bamboo fruit, so he tried to resist the tingling of his legs and feet, gritted his teeth and walked down the stone steps, picked the seven or eight purple bamboo fruits, handed them to Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi respectively, and said: "It will take ten days and a half months to get to tieliuling. Uncle Zhao and uncle Qian also come to two purple bamboo fruits to quench their thirst..."


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi thought that Yao Xing would roll and scold after supporting him for a long time. At this time, they were surprised to see that he could resist politely, but remained silent, resolutely refused to accept purple bamboo fruit, and refused: "we dare not violate the mountain ban..."


    Deep in the Taiwei mountain range, those mountains far lower than Qingxi peak are covered with snow and ice. However, Qingxi peak, as one of the seven peaks, is as warm as spring all year round. The mountains are green and planted with spiritual trees. Low level spiritual fruits such as purple bamboo fruit are not hard to find, although they are not all over the mountains and fields.


    Although there is no written prohibition, how many servants, maidservants and family ministers in the caves of Qingxi peak dare to act like Chen Hai in the mountains?


    Chen Hai was driven out of Qingxi peak this time, and there were few opportunities to enjoy privileges in the future. At this time, he was even more impolite. He bit down the fist sized purple bamboo fruit, full of saliva, and immediately a hot heat flow spread to his body along the throat.


    Although Zizhu fruit is a low-level spiritual fruit that no one cares about in Qingxi peak, it is undoubtedly a great tonic pill for Chen Hai at this time. His body suddenly burns up. He feels that his body will be burst from inside by an invisible great force.


    This is the lack of compensation.


    Fortunately, the medicinal power of Zizhu fruit is not particularly strong after all. Except that Chen Hai didn''t adapt at the beginning, he didn''t reach the degree of bleeding in the seven orifices.


    Since the Snake Bracelet was included in the skin and flesh of the wrist, it seemed to become a special organ in Chen Hai''s body, which was convenient for Chen Hai''s thoughts to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland at any time


    At this time, the puppet kept sitting in the endless desolate and strange bones and bones. It looked very strange, but there was a very light cyan light in his body. Under the perception of Chen Hai''s ideas, there were countless cyan thin lines spreading along the throat to the puppet''s limbs and bones


    Zuo er said that the movement of Zhenyuan or essence Qi between Qi veins will be exactly the same. Like a mirror, it will be projected onto the puppet''s body. It can be seen that these faint threads as dense as a cobweb are actually the drug power contained in purple bamboo fruit, which is an intuitive embodiment of essence Qi in the body.


    However, he did not expect that the Qi pulse of the human body would be so dense


    Looking closely at the fiery medicinal power of purple bamboo fruit, countless cyan shimmers spread to the whole body along the throat. Chen Hai noticed that these cyan shimmers are thick, thin, complex and simple. Although they are as dense as a cobweb, they vaguely form 12 main branches with veins among the four limbs and bones, which run through the whole body.


    This is the origin of the twelve main Qi channels -- although there is a description of the twelve main Qi channels in the supplementary record of Daobing tongxuan, it is not as intuitive and profound as "seeing it with your own eyes" at the moment.


    Chen Hai simply turned out the supplementary record of Tao Bing tongxuan from the package and compared it one by one. Unexpectedly, he quickly identified the twelve main Qi veins of foot Sanyang, foot Sanying, hand Sanyang and hand Sanying.


    Chen Hai was also secretly frightened. After combing Yao Xing''s memory, he found that Yao Xing had been to taiweizong and had spent his time studying the supplementary record of Tao Bing tongxuan, but he didn''t completely understand the specific position of the twelve main Qi veins in the skeleton, and he recognized it so intuitively through the puppet separation. No wonder the old guy left ear felt that this bottle of puppet was separated to him, It''s already a big face for the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    Chen Hai also noticed that the six main Qi veins in the puppet''s legs and feet were red


    His real body subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his heel. He saw that his puppet split also moved synchronously. The more swollen and painful the hand touched, the more red it became.


    For most of the day, Chen Hai didn''t know how many steps he had taken. His feet had already been hurt. He didn''t expect that the puppet body could even directly reflect the injuries suffered by his real body


    With the fiery medicinal power of purple bamboo fruit, it goes down along the Qi pulse of the foot, and the foot redness and swelling shown by the puppet body are eliminated. In fact, the swelling and swelling of both legs are slightly better. It can be seen that purple bamboo fruit has a certain healing effect in addition to supplementing the consumption of essence and Qi.


    However, Yao Xing left him a half disabled body, which could not fully absorb all the power of a purple bamboo fruit; Through the mirror like reflection of the puppet, he could see that the power of the purple bamboo fruit spread too fast in his body. Only a small part could be absorbed by his body. Most of them quickly lost out of his body with sweat and wasted in vain.


    With this lesson, Chen Hai no longer directly swallowed a whole purple bamboo fruit, but first took a big bite of the pulp of the purple bamboo fruit in his mouth, and then chewed it slowly while going down the mountain. Chen Hai thought that this might reduce the loss of drug power.


    The effect is really good.


    Deep in the Taiwei mountains, the unimaginable mountains are high and deep. Even if there is a simple mountain path between Qingxi peak and tieliu ridge, it is more than half a month since Chen Hai came to tieliu ridge.


    Although the ten day trip was extremely difficult, Chen Hai suffered at least.


    Tieliuling mountain is a branch of Taiwei mountain that extends to the southwest. Although there are thousands of mountains in the southwest, the terrain is much easier. There are also open driving roads between the mountains, which can be used by cars and horses. Chen Hai can also hire cars and horses to report to the Taoist Academy.


    At this moment, Chen Hai had to feel that his hands and feet no longer belonged to him. He wanted to lie on the side of the road and never get up.


    However, if the loser doesn''t lose, Jiehai has reached this point. This force should continue to install.


    He can''t break down at the last minute.


    Chen Hai sat down on the stone by the side of the road, took off his boots and exposed his bloody rotten feet. The blood had soaked the velvet grass padded in his boots.


    Chen Hai took a look at Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi and said lightly, "it''s tieliuling right now. Uncle Zhao and uncle Qian should be able to return to Qingxi peak and explain to Chen Qing."


    It seems that his bloody feet, which are almost crushed, grow on others.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were secretly frightened. When they set out, they didn''t think that Mr. Xing could support him to the end. According to the miss''s plan, they also made him suffer enough. However, when they sent him to tieliuling, they no longer cared about his life and death; They even thought that it would be easier if Mr. Xing lost his temper and didn''t enter tieliuling Taoist school. From then on, he left taiweizong without saying a word.


    They also saw that the owner of the house was very disappointed with the nephew, but he had the responsibility to take care of him.


    In the past ten days, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, two fierce soldiers in the army, felt that they couldn''t support their cultivation in the later stage of tongxuan territory. At this time, it was even more shocking to see Chen Hai''s scarred feet. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xing didn''t even frown. They were extremely confused. How did the prodigal son change his character?


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are thinking. His feet are scarred, but he has uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    On his way for more than ten days, Chen Hai seemed exhausted, his body was about to collapse, and the skin and flesh of his feet were all trampled. But it was also a coincidence. When they were about to go out of Taiwei mountain and climb over a ridge, the essence contained in his limbs and bones suddenly activated like a boiling spring, and then poured it into the main Qi veins of Shaoyang on his feet.


    Although this scene is fleeting, the shock and confusion brought to Chen Hai are unspeakable.


    Xuanxiu disciples use the meditation method of the sect''s secret to temper the spirits and thoughts, and then guide the essence and Qi to practice the Qi pulse; The cultivation of martial arts is to cultivate the unique Xuanwu skill that coincides with the true meaning of martial arts to a certain level, so as to destroy the essence and Qi in the body and move between the Qi veins.


    Essence Qi works between Qi veins. On the one hand, it can condense essence Qi and strengthen Qi veins. At the same time, it can also harden muscles, bones, skin and flesh near meridians.


    Chen Hai hasn''t practiced any Xuangong unique skill at all. Yao Xing''s broken memory doesn''t involve any Xuangong unique skill. How can he destroy his whole body''s essence and surge like a boiling spring with an unintentional action?


    If he doesn''t intend to make a move, it coincides with the true meaning of martial arts, isn''t that ridiculous?


    Chen Hai combed Yao Xing''s broken memories and still had some common sense about practice, but the scene in front of him was not in line with the common sense he combed out.

 Chapter 10

    Next, Chen Hai tried his best to recall his body posture at that time and tried again and again. Until two days ago, when Chen Hai climbed over a ridge again, his body stepped out like a long bow, his essence worked like a boiling spring again, and poured into the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang on his feet in an instant.


    At this moment, Chen Hai felt his whole body strength twitched again and poured into his feet. The puppets in the blood cloud wasteland also kept the posture of long bow and anger, and his feet were shining.


    At the next moment, Chen Hai felt that the puppet''s eyebrows were buzzing, and it seemed that a mysterious space suddenly opened. Chen Hai''s real body was like a long bow, which suddenly turned into an eternal picture and reflected into the mysterious space between the puppet''s eyebrows, full of unspeakable Tao and spirit.


    Although this bow figure soon disappeared in the mysterious space between the eyebrows of the puppet, the shock from Chen Hai''s heart could not disappear for a long time.


    At that moment, Chen Hai was lying on the grass beside the mountain road. Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi thought that Mr. Xing was finally going to lose his temper, but they didn''t know that Chen Hai was filled with excitement, shock and confusion in his heart!


    Fortunately, after Yao Xing was expelled from the Yao family, a large part of his previous memory was erased. While Yao Xing was depressed, he still made efforts to re cultivate. Chen Hai combed Yao Xing''s broken memory. Although there was no Xuangong immortal formula, there was no lack of common sense of cultivation.


    It''s just that the cultivation common sense sorted out from Yao Xing''s memory doesn''t match the situation at this moment. This is what Chen Hai is most puzzled about, but he doesn''t worry about. He remembers that with the separation of Snake Bracelet and puppet, it doesn''t need much advanced martial arts skills to build the foundation of martial arts.


    This means that everything in front of us is separated from snake bracelets and puppets, and the value of snake bracelets and puppets can never be measured by general common sense.


    As he expected, the mysterious space opened between the eyebrows and hearts of the puppet is the ancestral orifice to know the sea, which can be opened only when the disciples of the Xuanmen practice in the Ming orifice. It is not only the residence of the yuan God, but also a bridge to connect heaven and earth and directly sense the aura of heaven and earth!


    It''s a pity that Chen Hai''s divine spirit is too weak and weak. There is no way to directly sense and destroy the heaven and earth aura between the blood, clouds and wasteland through the puppet separation. No wonder Zuo er said that he had to go to the spirit realm to really give full play to the potential of the puppet separation.


    However, the puppet''s ancestral Qiao knows the sea. Why did he rub down his long bow and angry body just a moment ago.


    Chen Hai''s mind moved a little. His long bow and angry body was like an eternal picture, floating out of the puppet''s ancestral hole to know the sea, which was seen and seen by his mind


    This should be "rubbing".


    When you practice in Mingqiao state, you can use your mind to condense sounds and images in other people''s minds. However, if you want to directly take sounds and images as a deep memory and rub them in the deepest subconsciousness of other people''s minds, you need a higher level than Mingqiao state, and even the cultivation of daodan and Daotai state


    Chen Hai thought that the puppet''s split body refined from the corpses of different ghosts in Luocha obviously retained some of the gods and spirits before his death, but what''s special about the long bow''s angry body shape, which can let the puppet split body automatically rub it into the sea of ancestral knowledge?


    The long bow''s angry body shape has something special, that is, when Chen Hai puts out this body shape, the essence in his body surges like boiling.


    It is said that the cultivation of martial arts is to cultivate the unique martial arts to a certain level before destroying the essence and Qi in the body. Can we say that the so-called "certain level" is enough as long as we master this specific body shape?


    Is this what Zuo ER and Cang Yu said, the convenient door for his martial arts practice!


    Moved by his mind, the figure of the long bow always appears on the sea of knowledge of the puppet''s separate body.


    Next, Chen Hai tried again and again along the way according to this figure. After tossing for more than half a day, he succeeded in destroying and running the essence and Qi in his body again


    At that moment, Chen Hai was so excited that he wanted to pick up Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi; Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi thought that Mr. Xing couldn''t support it at last and were going crazy.


    At this time, Chen Hai deeply understood why the old guy in Zuo er said that with snake bracelets and puppet bodies, the low-level Taoist Xuangong that Taoist soldiers can cultivate in taiweizong is far enough for him to build a foundation.


    Yes, as long as he master this most basic figure map, he will have an intuitive reference for his cultivation. Unlike other Taoist soldiers, even the highest and deepest martial arts Xuanwu may not be able to really step into the threshold of martial arts cultivation.


    At this time, Chen Hai really realized the mystery and strength of the puppet''s separate assistance in martial arts practice.


    At that moment, the body was as angry as a long bow, which can be called the secret map of martial arts.


    Yes, it should be called the secret form of martial arts.


    Chen Hai straightened out his thinking and soon guessed that all kinds of secret forms of martial arts should be contained in many unique Xuanwu skills; The gifted disciples study hard on the unique Xuanwu skill. After reaching the level of perfection, every movement of the body can be regarded as the secret form of martial arts. Naturally, they can stimulate all the potential of the body and kill the enemy with the unique skill.


    The left ear didn''t explain it to him in advance. He probably thought it was not difficult for him to understand the truth.


    If he can''t understand this by himself, the left ear probably doesn''t expect more from him.


    This old man!


    Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing and scolding. He soon realized that mastering the secret form of martial arts can destroy the Qi pulse of essence and Qi, and can harden the muscles, bones, skin and flesh. Only the essence and true yuan operate between the Qi veins can he display the powerful unique martial arts, but there will never be only one secret form of martial arts.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic for Chen hai to understand many mysteries of martial arts through this method.


    He thought to himself that since the secret forms of martial arts are contained in the unique skills of Xuangong, as a Taoist soldier disciple of taiweizong, he can get in touch with the most basic martial arts Xuanwu when he comes to tieliu mountain. At that time, he will disassemble all kinds of secret forms of martial arts one by one through puppet separation, and the efficiency should be countless times higher than ordinary disciples.


    Although Chen Hai''s body was squeezed to the limit when he reached tieliuling, his feet were seriously injured and his skin and flesh were trampled, the tearing pain in his mind slowed down slightly due to the mutual exclusion of soul and body.


    This shows that the cultivation of martial arts can really promote the combination of soul and body; Moreover, it is further confirmed that mastering the secret form of martial arts is the real threshold to enter the practice of martial arts.


    At this moment, Chen Hai could see the hope of saving his life waving to him in front. He was excited. However, at this time, he wanted to save his life first. He didn''t dare to have more extravagant hopes.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi had planned to send Mr. Xing to the foot of tieliuling mountain, regardless of his life or death. However, Mr. Xing''s forbearance and persistence all the way made them afraid to be contemptuous. When they got out of Taiwei mountain, they hired a carriage and insisted on sending Mr. Xing to see the tieliuling prison. They had to wait until they had gone through the handover procedures.


    Tieliuling is the outer gate Taoist School of taiweizong. Zhao Ruhui''s accomplishments in the prison have entered the later stage of the Ming Dynasty, and his strength is no weaker than Chen lie. However, he is old and his practice has passed the peak period. Unless he can meet the fairy fate rarely seen in a thousand years, he has no hope to break through the Ming Dynasty and become a Taoist pill in this life


    Zhao Ruhui could no longer stay in the inner gate of Qifeng as a true disciple and devote himself to hard cultivation. At an old age, he did not have the opportunity to command the elite of the Wuwei army to cross the battlefield and resist the Western prisoners, so he was assigned to tieliuling to preside over the affairs of the Taoist Academy.


    As a true disciple of the young and strong sect who is expected to enter the realm of daodan, Chen lie has a high status in the inner door of taiweizong, and the Chen family has great influence in taiweizong and Hexi County, but Zhao Ruhui doesn''t have to curry favor with a useless collateral disciple of the Chen family.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi escorted people to Zhao Ruhui''s yard first. Zhao Ruhui was too lazy to be perfunctory. He called a young disciple named Zhou Jun and led Chen Hai out.


    Zhou Jun was about twenty-three or four years old. He was short and strong. He didn''t have the elegance of Xuanmen disciples. He was wearing a purple and cyan Taoist robe and carrying a huge black sword. His eyes revealed the shrewdness of young disciples.


    Chen Hai can''t see how high Zhou Jun''s accomplishments are, but seeing that the disciples haunting the Taoist school are very respectful to Zhou Jun, he knows that Zhou Jun still has an unusual position in tieliuling, although he is not qualified to enter the inner door of Qingxi peak and is not a deacon of the Taoist school.


    Tieliuling has more than 2000 disciples of Taoist soldiers, but even the disciples of Taoist soldiers are divided into 369 classes.


    In the past, Yao Xing was depressed and didn''t care much about the situation of the outer Taoist school, but Chen Hai followed Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi into tieliuling Taoist school this time. Observing the past all the way, he knew that the vast majority of Taoist soldiers'' disciples wore sky blue, black and purple blue robes.


    According to the number of disciples with different clothing colors, Chen Hai can basically determine that the identity of purple Taoist soldiers'' disciples is the highest, and the proportion may not exceed one twentieth of all Taoist soldiers'' disciples.


    Along the way, listening to Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, Chen Hai knew that these disciples in purple had opened up at least three main Qi channels, but they had not opened up the spiritual sea for the time being.


    Even if they have not directly entered the practice of seven peaks, they can be said to be quasi inner disciples. Their status in tieliu mountain will never be under the deacon of an ordinary Taoist Academy; If they are willing to serve in the army, they will also have a pretty good starting point.


    The disciples of Xuanyi Taoist soldiers of the second level account for about one third of the total number, and are the backbone of the disciples of tieliuling Taoist soldiers; At the same time, they are also reserve military officers of the Wuwei army. After a certain number of years of cultivation, they will be added to the army as the lowest military post.


    These disciples will have the opportunity to become a higher level purple disciples or inner disciples of the seven peaks unless they establish military merit promotion in the army or make another breakthrough in cultivation. Otherwise, the military camp is their best destination in this life.


    Or like Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, it is also a good choice to become the generals of a religious sect.


    The rest are the largest number of Qingyi Taoist soldiers, all junior disciples who have just entered the Taoist school and have no foundation for cultivation. These people can''t dredge the first Qi pulse for a certain number of years or before a certain age. If they succeed in cultivating Zhenyuan, they will be kicked out of the Taoist academy and directly incorporated into the Wuwei army as ordinary soldiers.


    At first, Chen Hai didn''t expect that as the outer gate of taiweizong, there were so many Taoism in many Taoist schools. It was the martial arts training school. Seeing that Zhou Jun was not a few years older than him, he was already a purple disciple who opened at least three Qi veins. He felt that his qualification and bones should be first-class.

 Chapter 11

    Zhao Ruhui, a high-ranking member of the prison, didn''t need to give a false color to the patriarchal children like Chen Hai, but Zhou Jun wouldn''t neglect the Chen people. After seeing off Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, he personally led Chen hai to the back mountain of the Taoist school.


    There are a limited number of elders, true preachers and inner disciples who devote themselves to cultivation in the inner gate of qishangfeng, and they are scattered among many spiritual caves, spiritual cliffs, spiritual valleys and other blessed places in Taiwei mountain. The mountains are very deserted. Yao Xing usually hook up with the maidservants of various caves, but when he comes to tieliuling Taoist temple, Chen Haicai really feels different.


    Although tieliuling also stands on the side of thousands of peaks, compared with Taiwei and Helan xiongshan on both sides, the terrain is much smoother, forming an access channel between the counties in the west of Yanzhou River and the land of Jinzhou.


    After the founding of arrogant Yan in Yanzhou, tieliuling was an important military town in the western frontier of Dayan empire. Supported by Mengyi and other cities, hundreds of passes and city forts were built along the big and small valleys of tieliuling. 100000 elite soldiers and horses of Wuwei army were stationed all year round to restrain the border people, cultivate fields and build forts to resist the invasion of Jinzhou nationalities.


    These 100000 elite soldiers and horses are also known as tieliu camp because they are stationed in the tieliu ridge defense line all year round.


    In recent years, due to the rise of demons and barbarians in the northern regions and threatening the northern border of Yanzhou and Jinzhou, the relationship between the great Yan Empire and the Jinzhou countries has tended to ease. There are more and more business trips between Jin and Yan through the south foot of the Taiwei mountains, which also makes the cities of Mengyi more and more lively.


    Tieliuling Taoist temple is close to Mengyi city and built along the main peak at the east foot of tieliuling. Many large-scale important buildings such as ancestral hall, Chuangong hall, Tianxing court and Dianbing court are built above the hillside.


    Between the main peak at the east foot and Mengyi City, there is a valley more than ten miles wide, which is the place where Taoist soldiers'' disciples live together.


    There are more than 2000 Taoist soldiers in the Taoist Academy. The jingshe courtyard is built according to the terrain of the valley. There are thousands of rows. Overlooking the mountain, you can see thousands of lights and traffic in Mengyi city in the south of the mountain. Chen Haicai really feels the smell of human fireworks in this world


    When Yao Xing entered taiweizong, he stayed directly at splashing cloud cliff. He didn''t know what was going on in the outer Taoist temple below and didn''t care.


    Chen Hai couldn''t find anything useful from Yao Xing''s broken memory. Fortunately, Zhou Jun took it with him. Chen Hai first went to the ancestral hall to register, entered the roster of disciples of tieliuling Taoist academy, took out the green bird seal representing the identity of junior Taoist soldiers, and engraved the name of "Yao Xing" on the small seal numbered "tieliu 9527" on the spot.


    The Green Finch seal is about an inch long and is as thick as the thumb. The seal head is carved into a lifelike green feather spirit Finch, which can be tied with a strap. With this small seal, Chen Hai was officially regarded as a junior Taoist disciple of tieliuling; When he has achieved a little success and successfully achieved Zhenyuan, he will change Xuanyan seal and become a reserve military officer of Wuwei army.


    Then Chen Hai followed Zhou Jun to the Tibetan Sutra, Dianbing and other hospitals. With the green bird talisman, he received rubbings for practicing xuanjue, such as the initial solution of the Dan Ding Jue and the fragments of the wind and cloud leg, as well as disciples'' robes, Taoist soldiers'' armor and other things, as well as daily necessities


    In addition to the unified sky blue color, the green sparrow pattern is embroidered on the lapel sleeve of the disciple''s robe and the Taoist soldier''s armor, as a junior Taoist soldier disciple.


    "Dan Ding Jue" is the fundamental secret cultivation of taiweizong. It is divided into 12 layers. When it reaches the state of Dacheng, it takes the body as the Dan Ding, melts the essence and spirit, and the soul as the Tao Dan, so as to achieve the supreme divine cultivation of the Tao fetal realm; Even the lowest Taoist disciples can get the rubbings of the mysterious formula of the initial solution of the Dan Ding formula from the Tibetan Sutra Academy.


    Although "Chujie" involves only the first level of breath breathing cultivation of the Dan Ding formula, it is also the starting point for all disciples of taiweizong to build a foundation. Even Chen lie began his practice in this life from this book.


    However, adapting to others is not necessarily suitable for Chen Hai.


    The hidden disease of soul caused by seizing and giving up makes Chen Hai''s mind have a dull pain like acupuncture all the time. Even if he can resist it at ordinary times, it will seriously interfere with his state of mind. It is difficult to enter the state of clearing heart and silence required by Tuina for a long time, not to mention practicing the higher-level visualization method of Dan Ding Jue


    Of course, Chen Haigen did not dare to tell others this reason, but also tried every means to hide it.


    Even if he can''t practice the rubbings of the first interpretation of Dan Ding Jue, he has to accept them first and pretend to practice; What he cares more is to find a mysterious and unique skill suitable for his cultivation at the Tibetan Scripture Academy in tieliuling.


    Chen Hai turned over the list of unique metaphysical skills that primary Taoist soldiers could cultivate. When he saw the description of Fengyun leg, his eyes lit up and he thought that this was the unique metaphysical skill he wanted to cultivate.


    According to the catalogue, "wind and cloud legs" is an extremely domineering and fierce martial leg technique that contains the true meaning of "wind and cloud have no appearance". When you practice to the highest level, you can generate wind and thunder under your legs.


    This is actually a unique metaphysical skill that can cultivate to the state of enlightenment and understand the true meaning of martial arts. However, taiweizong only has the fragments of the first level cultivation skill of Fengyun leg and the first type of Fengyun leg unique skill Wanjun hammer kick. Otherwise, it will not be included in the list of metaphysical skills that primary Taoist disciples can cultivate.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care whether Tai Weizong''s "Fengyun leg" is a fragmented volume or not. What he is more pleased about is that the catalogue introduces that "Fengyun leg" cultivates the main Qi pulse of two feet Shaoyang, which means that the fragmented volume of "Fengyun leg" is likely to hide many martial arts Secrets of footwork and footwork.


    Since Chen Hai has inadvertently successfully started the cultivation of the main Qi pulse of Shaoyang in his legs, it is undoubtedly the most suitable for him to disassemble the corresponding footwork, footwork and secret forms of martial arts from Fengyun legs.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai was also vaguely excited. He felt that one day he would step on the sky with his feet.


    However, according to the truth, the disciples of Taoist soldiers need to accumulate certain clan achievements, or accumulate certain military skills in the Wuwei army, before they can exchange the rubbings of the first level skill formula of Fengyun leg from the Tibetan Scripture Academy. However, Zhou Jun saw the excitement and obsession of Chen Hai''s eyes, so he advocated without authorization and asked Chen hai to get the rubbings directly first.


    After all, the remnant of Fengyun leg saved by taiweizong is of little value. It only takes 20 or 30 points of zongmen''s achievements to get it. Zhou Jun saw that Chen Hai really liked it, so he gave it away.


    Chen Hai couldn''t be indifferent to Zhou Jun''s kindness. He came out of the Sutra collection hall and took out a simple inkstone from his baggage and gave it to Zhou Jun: "my uncle is determined to send me to tieliuling for training this time. I''m also helpless. Elder martial brother Zhou should take care of everything in the future..."


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that he was driven out by Chen Qing this time. Seeing that Zhou Jun is the highest ranking disciple of the purple army in the Taoist academy and trusted by immortal Zhao Ruhui of the prison academy, if he wants to live freely in tieliuling before he has enough strength, he naturally needs to have a good relationship with people like Zhou Jun.


    No matter how Zhou Jun refused, Chen Hai was determined to put the inkstone in his arms.


    Zhou Jun''s accomplishments are far beyond Chen Hai''s reach, but Zhou Jun can''t refuse in the end. It can be seen that he is also very fond of this ancient inkstone.


    Yao Xing used to live in the splashing cloud cliff. He regarded the pen, ink, ink and paper in the splashing cloud cliff cave as ordinary things. However, how can it be considered light to send the inkstone used by Chen Lieping as a meeting gift in the Taoist academy?


    When Chen Hai left the splash cloud cliff, he only wished he could not take more things away. In addition to the Dragon Paperweight, this inkstone is the most exquisite.


    Zhou Jun didn''t expect that the remnant of "wind and cloud legs" was so important to Chen Hai. He thought that it was impossible to believe all the rumors after all. Others said that Yao Xing was perverse and not so easy to get along with. Maybe it was just an error.


    He was also embarrassed to take the credit of human kindness, so he accepted the heavy gift. When he arranged Chen Hai''s residence, he was moved. Instead of arranging Chen hai to live in a row house where junior Taoist disciples live together, he led Chen hai to a courtyard on the hillside, lifted the ban and said:


    "This used to be the yard where elder martial brother Chen Qiang lived. Elder martial brother Chen Qiang died unexpectedly four years ago when he was cleaning up the horse thieves. No new martial brothers have lived in it for more than four years, so it''s empty. Disciple Yao can clean it up. I hope younger martial brother Yao won''t dislike it. Since Uncle Chen asked younger martial brother Yao to come to tieliuling for exercise, of course, cultivation is the first and miscellaneous There is no need to distract younger martial brother Yao from military affairs... "


    The yard is located on the hillside of the south foot of tieliuling mountain. There is a stone path connected with the valley below. There are no people on the left and right. There is a wide field of vision. You can even see the lights in Mengyi city. Behind the yard is a 17-8-meter-high cliff. In front of the yard is a stone field, with shallow ditches piled up with rubble on both sides. Weeds grow from the rubble.


    Such an environment is far from comparable to the splash cloud cliff like a fairyland on earth, but it is by no means enjoyed by junior Taoist soldiers.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill. Chen Hai didn''t expect that the inkstone stolen from splashing cloud cliff would not only be exchanged for a single family yard, but also the cumbersome chores that junior Taoist disciples have to undertake were reduced.


    At this time, Chen Hai wanted to practice the mysterious martial arts quickly and promote the integration of soul and body. He wanted to practice every moment and every moment. Naturally, he wanted to avoid all interference.

 Chapter 12

    There are less than 20 official deacon level disciples in the Taoist school. It is impossible to teach so many disciples carefully.


    Generally speaking, only Xuanyi disciples are qualified to enter the Chuangong hall; The cultivation of junior Taoist disciples is more like stocking. About every tens of people, one Xuanyi disciple will be arranged as a contact to guide them in their daily life and practice in the Taoist academy, and will also be arranged to undertake trivial chores in various affairs academies.


    Chen Hai''s situation is very special. Zhou Jun is directly his contact in the Taoist Academy. He doesn''t live in the row house where junior Taoist soldiers'' disciples live together, let alone do chores. It can be said that the conditions are extremely superior.


    Chen Hai vaguely guessed that something was wrong, but he didn''t want to give up such a good condition. In the yard where weeds should not exceed heads, he listened to Zhou Jun say some precautions of the Taoist academy, and respectfully sent him away.


    Weeds are growing wildly in the yard, snakes and rats are making holes. After seeing Zhou Jun off, Chen Hai pushes open the rickety broken wooden door and sees that the tables and tables in the room are complete, covered with a thick layer of dust, the beams and corners are covered with cobwebs, and a cauliflower snake runs out of the window in panic.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was not disappointed.


    Yao Xing has too many mysteries. His memory before being exiled to taiweizong has become fragmented and can''t piece together a complete picture.


    Chen Hai can''t even find out what serious crime he committed from Yao Xing''s broken memory and can''t tolerate Yao Nationality -- in this case, if he continues to stay on the splashing cloud cliff, his every move will be exposed under the eyes and noses of Chen Qing and others, and he may inadvertently reveal flaws and horsefeet.


    Once Chen lie, Chen Qing''s father and daughter or others find out that he has robbed Yao Xing of his body, will he be allowed to live?


    In addition, Chen Hai must find out whether Yao Xing fell off a cliff and died; At this time, he survived instead of Yao Xing. Without knowing this, Su Ziling seemed beautiful and charming, but it was always a poisonous thorn in his heart.


    In this state of mind, what practice does he talk about?


    What else can we rely on to eliminate the hidden diseases of gods and souls and fully adapt to the new physical body?


    Now that he has reached tieliuling, it seems that his situation is even worse, but in fact, he has temporarily put aside the greatest anxiety and threat; It''s a good place to clean up the yard here.


    After wiping tables and tables and repairing doors and windows, Chen Hai then removed half a person''s tall weeds in the yard. Only then did he see a two Mu yard with stones as walls and a small pond in the corner.


    Clean up the sludge and weeds. There are some gaps like honeycomb at the bottom of the pond, gurgling and several clear springs flowing out slowly.


    The flow of the spring water is not large, more like seeping out from the crack of the rock stratum in the mountainside. In the past day, the overflowing spring has not submerged the stone bottom of the pond of less than half an mu, but there is a faint aura.


    It was a rare spring.


    The land of Yanzhou has long been no longer a wild period of gods and demons. In recent thousands of years, the aura between heaven and earth has become increasingly sparse. The disciples of Xuanmen have been greatly restricted from making further breakthroughs in their practice.


    The blessed land of Lingshan, which can breed Lingquan in Zhuzhou, has become the core goal of the bloody struggle among various sects and countries.


    The reason why taiweizong established the outer gate Taoist temple at the main peak of the east foot of tieliuling mountain is not only that it needs to transport a large number of reserve military officers to the tieliu camp nearby, but also that the main peak of the east foot of tieliuling mountain is a spiritual peak that can breed a spiritual spring in a thousand miles.


    Chen Hai did not expect that a small amount of Lingquan water could seep out of this dilapidated courtyard!


    Zhou Jun arranged him here. It seems that it''s really a great favor. Chen Hai suddenly felt happy that a pie hit him. In addition to being happy, Chen Hai felt that things were not so simple, but where could he manage too much at this time?


    Even if Zhou Jun intends to dig a hole and ask him to jump in, does he have the qualification not to jump at this time?


    In the open space beside the pond, after removing weeds, there are more than 100 large and small spirit grasses such as Fuling and zhicao. It can be seen that the old owner Chen Qiang has long opened a two Mu yard into a field of ready-made medicine.


    To Nourish Qi, you need to take a lot of pills, but it doesn''t mean that martial arts cultivation consumes less.


    The cultivation of martial arts not only needs to condense the essence and strengthen the Qi pulse, but also needs to consume the essence and quench the muscles, bones, skin and flesh. The clothing dependence and consumption of cultivation resources are much greater than ordinary xuanxiu.


    Disciples who want to practice and survive in tieliu mountain, obtain miraculous medicine, medicated diet and more advanced Xuangong formula, and even obtain xuanbing treasure armor or higher-level Taoist talisman magic weapons that can immediately enhance their own strength, all need to exchange their sect achievements or the fighting skills of Wuwei army.


    Zongmen''s achievements and Wuwei''s military achievements!


    Chen Hai couldn''t help sighing at the thought of this. Although Zhou Jun was good at advocating to get rid of his factotum, there was no free lunch in the world. Even if disciples could exchange cultivation resources privately, they also needed something to exchange.


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t need to be a factotum, he is not qualified to practice and accumulate military skills in the Wuwei army at this time, and he doesn''t want to waste every minute of training time, but not being a factotum means that he has no direct source of income in tieliuling.


    Now there is such a small private medicine field in the yard where he lives, which can support some of his cultivation consumption in the future


    Shortly after Zhou Jun left, he ordered two low-level Taoist disciples to send the required rice noodles, bedding and other things. Chen Hai officially lived in Xinde''s yard and couldn''t wait to practice in isolation.


    The method recorded in the first solution of the Dan Ding Jue aims to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. In the early stage, it can nourish the lungs and nourish the soul. When the foundation is completed, it can introduce the spirit of heaven and earth between the two kidneys, integrate with the essence that rushes out of the blockage of the Qi pulse, and cultivate the true yuan. At the same time, the Qi pulse intervening between the virtual and the real also becomes the spirit pulse after being baptized by the true yuan.


    This is an indispensable foundation building skill for taiweizong disciples to step into tongxuan realm.


    It is difficult for Chen hai to really enter the silence state of forgetting both physically and mentally, and it is difficult to practice the Dan Ding recipe. However, there are many deacons and elders of mingzhijing in the Taoist Academy who may notice his cultivation state from outside the yard at any time. Even for cover up, Chen Hai sits on a boulder by the pond at the beginning of the morning every day according to the method taught by the initial solution of the Dan Ding recipe and breathes in to regulate his breath.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s spiritual thoughts mostly sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through snake bracelets.


    There is a mysterious space between the two kidneys of the puppet''s split body, which is similar to the spiritual sea that is expected to be opened up by the xuanxiu disciples in the future. There is also Zhenyuan essence similar to the essence, which continuously spreads to the four limbs and bones of the puppet''s split body, which makes the puppet body like a real life body and can easily drive Chen Hai''s ideas.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how to continue to strengthen the puppet''s separation, but he has nothing to do. He also controls the puppet''s body to spit out the spirit of heaven and earth in the wasteland according to the method given by the initial solution of the Dan Ding formula.


    It seems useless to do so, but Chen Hai can feel that his spirit ideas continue to extend to the more subtle parts of the puppet body, and there is a more consistent feeling


    Cang Yu''s soul returned for nine days, and his left ear sank to the ground with the temple. There was no response at all. After that, Chen Hai could only explore the secret of the puppet body of Wuzu level Shenwei and the blood cloud wasteland.


    Through the Snake Bracelet frame to connect the spirit idea, the puppet body can move synchronously with the real body, but Chen Hai can also independently control the puppet body to move around the temple with the spirit idea.


    It was only Chen Hai''s past spirit idea could exist independently. When his idea was moved, he could have a panoramic view of the whole blood cloud wasteland. However, at this time, his spirit idea of sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland was closely related to the puppet''s separation. He found that the blood cloud wasteland was much larger than he thought.


    For more than ten days, he could only wander around the surrounding areas where the temple sank to the ground. Within a hundred miles, there were dead bones and skeletons of extreme terror.


    The spirit idea has been immersed in the world of blood cloud wasteland for too long. It is inevitable that there will be sad and depressed emotions in his heart. However, Chen Hai does not dare to cut off the idea contact with the puppet for a long time. He is afraid that there are really Luocha ghosts breaking in, and he failed to find it in time.


    Before he found the magic of puppet separation, Chen Hai didn''t care about the intrusion of Luocha strange ghosts, but now he can''t. He was afraid of losing puppet separation, and then he didn''t know how to practice in the sect.


    Chen Hai has the experience of understanding the secret forms of martial arts in Lunbu. It''s not so difficult to disassemble other secret forms of martial arts from the fragments of wind and cloud legs.


    In less than a month, Chen Hai fumbled to disassemble the 11 secret forms of martial arts contained in Fengyun legs, including horse, servant, empty, rest, kick, sweep, cut, spin and whip, and successfully extended them to the ancestral knowledge sea of the puppet''s separate body.


    Chen Hai called the five forms of bow, horse, servant, empty and rest as the basic footwork, and the six forms of kick, sweep, cut, spin, whip and drill as the basic leg method


    The first unique skill of Fengyun leg, Wanjun hammer kick, is actually an extremely complex combination of these eleven martial arts secret forms. It can destroy the essence or true yuan of the whole body and pour it into the feet, which can kick out the power of thunder.


    With these puppets knowing these martial arts secret maps in the sea for reference, it will be much easier for Chen hai to cultivate Fengyun legs according to the map.


    Although all the secret forms of martial arts can destroy the movement of the essence and Qi in the body, they are not controlled by pure ideas. The silk of poor martial arts practice is thousands of miles away. The posture of the body is slightly distorted and deviated, and the essence and Qi in the body are motionless.


    At the beginning, Chen Haitong often practiced five or six thousand basic footwork and leg techniques. Only then could he occasionally destroy the essence of his whole body and run like a boiling spring.


    However, once the essence of the whole body runs and pours into the main Qi veins of the feet, it will penetrate into every detail of the skin, muscles and bones of the legs and feet through the spider web like branch Qi veins connected with the main Qi veins of the feet, and thoroughly quench the skin, muscles and bones of the legs and feet like cutting bones and washing marrow.


    When Chen Hai came to tieliuling, his legs were scarred and his skin and flesh were rotten. Two months later, not only the newly grown skin and flesh were as tough as old cow skin, but also the muscles and bones of his legs and feet became as hard as wood and stone.


    Chen Hai can kick off the thick miscellaneous wood at the mouth of the bowl without getting hurt at all.


    After three months of hard training, Chen Hai passed through the puppet body and could see that the energy in his body had become more abundant and condensed. More intuitively, Chen Hai''s own strength had surged two or three times more than three months ago. The three or four hundred kilograms of stone locks could be easily lifted up, and the whole person was no longer like being sick after the previous cultivation was abandoned.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of martial arts is not in vain.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know about the cultivation of other Taoist disciples, but combing Yao Xing''s memory, he knows that the most talented inner disciples of shangqifeng may not be as fast as him.


    This is just the cultivation of his real body. In the blood cloud wasteland, when Chen Hai''s spirits and thoughts are immersed in the puppet, quickly transfer the basic footwork, leg skills and martial arts secret map involving foot Qi from the depths of the ancestral orifices to destroy the essence of Zhenyuan and his feet. After practising skillfully, he can directly perform the first unique skill of Fengyun leg, Wanjun hammer kick, Sweep like a heavy hammer.


    Those small as dogs and horses can be kicked apart by the puppet.


    This is the power of Wanjun hammer kick in the first style of Fengyun leg.


    After all, Chen Hai''s real body does not have a puppet. He has his own ancestral orifices to know the magic power of the sea, which is the biggest difference from the puppet body. After three months of hard training, his real body has also cultivated the basic footwork and basic leg skills to a place like fire and pure green. He also needs to kick 50 or 60 legs in order to successfully destroy the essence movement in his body and display the first unique skill of Fengyun leg, Wanjun hammer kick.


    In addition, the essence and secret sea of the puppet seems to have endless true yuan essence that can be extracted continuously; Chen Hai''s real body has a feeling that his whole body strength is squeezed every time he uses his unique skills of wind and cloud legs and Wanjun hammer kick.


    If there is no magic medicine to replenish the essence and Qi consumption in time, Chen Hai will at most cast Wanjun hammer kicks two or three times in a row, and his essence and Qi will be exhausted. Then he will collapse on the ground like a dead dog and can''t get up again.


    This shows that the puppet is strong, but it''s a pity that Chen Hai can''t bring the puppet out of the blood and cloud wasteland to taiweizong.


    Otherwise, don''t mention the low-level Taoist soldiers. Even the purple clothes Taoist soldiers who have reached the later stage of tongxuan realm, it is estimated that few of them will be his enemies.

 Chapter 13

    With the help of snake bracelets and puppets, Chen Hai''s cultivation is extremely rapid, but there are also disadvantages.


    After only two months of isolation, he almost ate up the two or three hundred plants of Fuling, Ganoderma lucidum and other herbs in the yard; Without the elixir to replenish his essence in time, his cultivation speed suddenly decreased.


    One afternoon, after practicing basic leg techniques and basic footwork, Chen Hai tried his best to bite a small piece of Fuling grass to restore his essence. He wondered whether he would go to the Tibetan Scripture Academy on the mountain, find some books on herb planting and study them carefully.


    He now needs to plant some miraculous medicines with faster growth and higher added value in order to give full play to the potential of this medicine field to support his subsequent cultivation. However, considering that he has not accumulated a small amount of zongmen''s achievements, he can no longer exchange any secret from the Sutra hall.


    "I begged for Chen Qiang''s yard many times and let Zhou Jun''s thief get rid of it. At this time, he let only a junior disciple who had just entered the Taoist school live in it. I''d like to see what the junior disciple came from..."


    Chen Hai was thinking about taking good care of the medicine field, but there was a noisy scolding outside the hospital. The speaker was very angry and aggressive.


    After hearing this, Chen Hai''s heart sank. He closed his door in the yard and practiced hard for three months. He didn''t contact other Taoist soldiers in tieliuling. Unexpectedly, he bothered to come to the door. Listening to these people''s swearing tone, he wanted to take away his yard.


    Although he has only been alone in tieliuling for three months, Chen Hai has fully realized the benefits of having a single courtyard and a Lingquan medicine field. Even if he vaguely guessed Zhou Jun''s intention of arranging him to live here, how could he be willing to let him out of the extremely altruistic yard of martial arts practice?


    "Bang!"


    Chen Hai was still thinking about what words to use in order to block people back in the future. At this time, the courtyard door made of three inch thick solid wood had been kicked to pieces from the outside, and wood chips splashed into the yard.


    Chen Hai couldn''t dodge. He wiped a piece of door panel on his cheek and wiped it off with his hand, leaving a blood mark on his cheek.


    Chen Hai wanted to calm things down again in order to practice safely. At this time, his face was also gloomy. He saw five or six figures who wanted to rush into the yard. When he saw the yard that was clean up and backward, his eyes showed a look of greed and resentment.


    Although the long and narrow face of the young man at the head also has a somewhat rich and handsome posture, his fierce eyes sweep over like a poisonous snake, which makes Chen Hai feel very uncomfortable. Seeing that this man is wearing a purple robe, Chen Hai knows that he is a senior Taoist disciple equivalent to Zhou Jun in tieliuling.


    Behind the purple robed youth, there were five people in green robes. They were all junior Taoist disciples who followed to make trouble, or they might be the servants of the youth.


    A figure stood on the left of the young man. He had just kicked the foot of the hospital door back. He was extremely tall, like an iron tower, half across the hospital door, but his face was blocked by the lintel.


    Compared with this figure, the purple robed youth and several other attendants are as short as dwarfs.


    Soon he saw that the figure was short and his head stretched out from behind the lintel. When Chen Hai saw that his cheek was covered with a layer of golden fluff, he was also startled.


    The giant man''s face was covered with fine fluff and his neck was covered with fine scales. He was by no means a normal human as Chen Hai understood.


    Look at his bare arms, which are also covered with a layer of fine scales, and the upward nostrils full of black and thick nose hair are like two holes in his face, which is extremely ugly. His copper bell like eyes are full of fierce blood, like a fierce beast that will lose control at any time and swallow everyone present.


    Demon man!


    It is said that the demon man is the descendant of the ancient demon, and it is also the biggest and most severe threat to the north of Jinzhou and Yanzhou. There are several powerful demon man tribes gathered in the deep desert in the north of Taiwei mountains.


    The Wuwei army, with the disciples of Taiwei sect as the core, is on the front line of Taiwei mountain. I don''t know how many bloody battles have been waged with these demon barbarian tribes in recent 100 years. Chen Hai didn''t expect that there would be demon barbarians in the Taoist school.


    Is the demon man a slave controlled by the young man?


    Although the demons and barbarians are the most serious threat to the northern territory of Yan and Jin States, in frequent wars, all the demons and barbarians prisoners captured by the great Yan empire will not be executed; In particular, some demon barbarians with high force value, or those with cultivation potential, as well as some extremely beautiful special demon barbarians, will use secret methods to imprison gods and spirits and control them into barbarian slaves.


    Although the clan valve sects of the Dayan empire are strictly prohibited from controlling the spirits of others, this is not the case with demon barbarians and some demon beasts and spirit beasts. Even the gaomen clan valves of the Dayan empire are proud to keep demon barbarians with superior blood.


    Although the courtyard has not been occupied for four or five years, the former owner Chen Qiang is the core disciple of tieliuling Taoist Academy. The gates of the courtyard are made of superior hardwood that has only grown in tieliuling for thousands of years. Compared with ordinary miscellaneous wood, Chen Hai is not sure to kick the gate of the courtyard, let alone smash it.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of this demon man''s foot is.


    Chen Hai secretly felt that the force value of the demon was enough to be equal to the martial cultivation in the later period of tongxuan realm and even the spirit realm. In the Taoist academy, I''m afraid only those disciples of purple soldiers can bear this foot; The cultivation of the purple robed youth is no higher than that of the demon man, but his men have such a strong man slave, which shows that the purple robed youth''s background is very different.


    Among the more than 2000 disciples of Taoist soldiers in tieliu mountain, it is estimated that few are qualified to have such a strong barbarian slave.


    Look at the tight muscles under the demon man''s armor, rising like a hill, containing unimaginable powerful power, which seems to burst out at any time; What''s more frightening is that the demon man''s bloody eyes are full of hatred for everyone present, including his master


    It''s just that the spirits of the demon, man and man are controlled and can''t disobey the will of the youth.


    The first young man stood at the door without saying a word. The demon man stood there like an iron tower, but a thin junior Taoist disciple came in and pointed to Chen Hai''s nose:


    "Who are you? Why don''t you know the rules? Can people like you live in this yard at will?"


    In tieliuling, although the status of junior Taoist disciples is one level lower than that of Xuanyi and Ziyi Taoist disciples, the relationship between taiweizong and Wuwei army is complex. Even as junior Taoist disciples trained by low-level martial arts, a considerable number of people are from patriarchal clan (only children with excellent qualifications among civilians have the opportunity to enter the Taoist school for cultivation).


    Since the other party dares to come to the door directly, it is impossible not to do a little investigation; Assuming that the other party has made an investigation and knows that he is the nephew of Chen lie, the third generation true biography of taiweizong, and also kicks the door directly unscrupulously, it is most likely that Chen Qing has put the wind in tieliuling.


    Although each other wanted to poke his fingers into the bone of his nose, Chen Hai had no intention.


    He knows that his current situation is very delicate. If Chen Qing intends to kill with a knife, he can''t handle it well at this time. He may lose his foothold in tieliuling before Chen lie returns to taiweizong.


    At this time, Chen Hai did not enter or retreat. He thought to himself, what is Zhou Jun''s attitude?


    Zhou Jun knew that he was Chen lie''s nephew. When he arranged him to live in this yard, he should want to use his identity to fight against the purple robed youth in front of him, but why didn''t Zhou Jun appear?


    Did Zhou Jun give up his original plan after he knew his bad deeds?


    Chen Hai secretly had a headache. He ignored the aggressive of the thin disciples, but secretly looked at the young people in purple robes. For a moment, he had no safe countermeasures. He was secretly anxious. He had to face the rude scolding of these people and said coldly:


    "Yao Xing used to serve on the splashing cloud cliff. He came to tieliu mountain to practice two months ago. I don''t know what rules there are, but elder martial brother Zhou Jun arranged me to live in this yard. I think elder martial brother Zhou Jun has his own reason."


    Chen Hai, no matter what Zhou Jun thinks now, now he can only drag Zhou Jun in; Zhou Jun must also be dragged in before he can keep the yard.


    This group of people kicked the door and rushed in. They wanted Chen hai to be angry and fight with them when they came up. However, they didn''t expect that Yao Xing, who was grumpy and neutral, had neither impulsive fight nor shrink back in fear of their strength. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to throw Zhou Jun out as a soft nail.


    Although the skinny young man despised Chen Hai as a waste, Chen Hai didn''t mean to resist. In the Taoist school, he really couldn''t take Chen Hai. In a daze, he had to turn around and look at the purple robed young man headed by him.


    "I want you to go out now. What do you say?" the purple robed young man saw that Chen Hai was neither arrogant nor humble, lifted Zhou Jun out, stared at his eyes softly, and the corners of his mouth showed sarcasm.


    He doesn''t need to do it himself. With an order, the iron slave can tear the arrogant guy in front of him into pieces. He doesn''t believe that there are really people who are not afraid of death in the world, not to mention the waste abandoned by the Chen family!


    The young man''s pupil light has a faint threat, and Chen Hai has a slightly depressed feeling in his heart.


    Chen Hai secretly feels that this person should be in the back of the tongxuan realm. The spirit should be stronger than ordinary people, so that he can give people the feeling of spiritual oppression.


    Although this man''s accomplishments can only be regarded as a small role in taiweizong, they are unfathomable in front of him in tieliuling.

 Chapter 14

    Chen Hai knows that if he really wants to do it, he is by no means the opponent of these people in front of him. Even if he adds up, he is far from the opponent of the demon man, but he is not afraid of what these people can do to him in the mountain gate.


    He took out the green bird seal from his arms, which represented his identity as a junior Taoist soldier disciple, and calmly said, "then I can only take the disciple seal and go to the prison to reason with immortal Zhao Ruhui."


    As a junior Taoist disciple, Chen Hai may not be qualified to live in this yard, but Zhou Jun has arranged for him to live in this yard. At least for now, this yard belongs to him.


    Even if you want to drive him out of the yard, it must be that Zhao Ruhui of the prison must deal with him in accordance with the door rules and teaching methods. It is not possible for the young man to break into the door and forcibly rob him.


    The young man clearly accounted for the reason, but did not go to the prison Zhao Ruhui to reprimand according to the common sense, but directly came to the door to rob the yard. Chen Hai guessed that he probably didn''t want to conflict with Zhou Jun and poked the contradiction directly to the prison Zhao Ruhui.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai was not afraid, but also coldly looked at these people who broke into the door and didn''t step back. He thought that since Zhou Jun had accepted his gifts, he wouldn''t want to stay out at this time.


    The first young man and his entourage did not expect that Chen Hai was a stone in the toilet, smelly and hard, but they couldn''t help sneering. They thought to themselves, if you really want to throw this unsightly guy out of the yard directly, what else can he do?


    Chen Hai ignored them. He went into the house directly, took out his pen and ink, pulled out a gray sheet as a banner, and spread it directly on the open space in front of the yard. In front of the Xuanyi youth and his entourage, he quickly wrote:


    "Disciple Yao Xing lives in the sect and has a humble position. He lives alone in the mountain Taoist academy and devotes himself to hard cultivation. He has no resentment and hatred against others. Today, he was broken down by strong people. The place where he lives was unreasonably robbed by strong people. Please ask immortal Zhao of the prison to plead for his grievances!"


    Seeing the sullen face of the young man in green robe and a little confusion in his eyes, Chen Hai explained without mind:


    "Immortal Zhao Ruhui of the prison doesn''t really have time to meet with my humble disciples, but I can''t help but apply for grievances and complain about hardships. You must ask me to get out. I can''t beat you or scold you. There are a large number of people. I can only pull up this banner and petition in front of the ancestral hall. I must ask immortal Zhao for a fair word from you, so I can bear this tone "If Immortal Zhao Ruhui doesn''t care, I''ll pull this banner to the Mountain Gate of the seventh summit to petition..."


    The green robed young man''s eyes are silly there. Where did he think that Chen Hai would use this rogue means to keep the yard?


    Chen Hai collected the broken boards one by one, wrapped them in a big cloth and said, "I want to see if there are any door rules and teaching methods in tieliuling..."


    The face of the handsome young man in green robe was twisted and ferocious, and said with a ferocious smile, "you know who I am. I''ll tear down your bones today, so you''re sure that immortal Zhao will preside over justice for you?"


    Chen Hai glanced at the young man, picked up his pen and ink, and added a sentence under the banner: "the strong man forced him to die, disciple Yao Xing was helpless in every way, just to see under Jiuquan that immortal Zhao of the prison could rectify the door rules, so that the strong man would not disturb our door..." after writing, he pulled the banner in front of the gate and hung it on the wall of the courtyard made of stone.


    Although Chen Hai lives in a remote courtyard, there is a lot of noise. Many disciples nearby come to watch the fun. When they see this, some people can''t help laughing.


    However, it can be seen that the purple robed youth is quite influential in tieliuling. Many people want to laugh, but they are also holding back. They don''t embarrass the purple robed youth too much.


    "Well, well, well, you think I can''t do anything with you if you play these rogue tricks?"


    The young man sneered with anger. When he stretched out his hand, he saw a cloud of fog like green awn condensing in his palm, which turned into dozens of dazzling sharp sword lights and cut to Chen Hai''s face.


    Chen Hai intuitively saw a sharp light in front of him. Only the young man''s eyes flashed a line of killing machine and fell on the bottom of his eyes. His hair stood steep. He knew that he had no room to struggle in front of the purple robed youth. He stood there rigidly. In a twinkling, he saw that the banners in his hand were cut into countless fragments by the sword light


    The young man smiled grimly and said, "I''ve checked your roster. It''s been a year and a month since you entered the splashing cloud cliff. You will participate in the competition of disciples of the Taoist school next month. I''ll wait for you in front of the martial arts arena in the mountain..."


    After saying this, the young man walked down the mountain without arms and no longer entangled with Chen Hai. Several attendants glared at Chen Hai fiercely. Only the demon man controlled by the young man had a complex emotion of appreciation when his bloody eyes left.


    But looking at the banner fragments all over the ground, Chen Hai didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although he said he blocked the other party back, the feeling of being trampled on the soles of his feet by the strong made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Chai Rong, the disciples of the sect, is narrow-minded and will take revenge if they have a grudge. As one of the deacons, Chai Rong may secretly try to arrange the candidates for the competition of younger martial brother Yao. If younger martial brother Yao can have a way, it''s best to dredge up as soon as possible. Don''t wait until the formal competition and suffer a dark loss."


    There was a middle-aged man in purple among the crowd. He probably didn''t like Chai Rong''s bullying. At this time, he reminded Chen Haidao.


    The middle-aged man kindly reminded Chen Hai, but someone next to him stretched out his hand and pulled his skirt, as if it was worthless for him to offend Chai Rong for the infamous "Yao Xing".


    Chen Hai was calm, came forward and saluted, "Yao Xing is impolite before asking for the name of this senior brother."


    "My name is Ge Tong. I have been practicing Taoism for many years, but I haven''t achieved anything. Maybe it won''t take long. I can''t afford to leave the sect and dare not bear the name of senior brother." the middle-aged Ge Tong saluted, but without saying anything, he was dragged away by his companions, as if they didn''t want to have any intersection with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly, but seeing Ge Tong''s bleak appearance, he thought that he was probably a disciple of a poor family.


    There are many disciples of taiweizong. On the surface, the true disciples, inner disciples and Taoist soldiers delimit classes, but in fact, they are divided into two families: Zong valve origin and poor family origin.


    Although Ge Tong and Chai Rong are both disciples of the purple Taoist soldiers of the Taoist academy, it can be seen that they have very different positions in tieliu mountain.


    Ge Tong is not young. He is about 40 years old. If he was born as a disciple of Zong valve, even if he has no hope of opening up the spiritual sea in this life, it is not difficult to find a deacon''s assignment in tieliuling; Only the disciples of poor family background have no care from the elders of the sect. If they fail to make a breakthrough in cultivation, they can only leave the sect sadly in the end.


    Even if Ge Tong chose to continue to serve in the Wuwei army, he could only serve as a low-level military attache, which was difficult to get promoted.


    After the onlookers left one after another, Chen Hai went back to the house to get a firewood knife, cut miscellaneous wood at the door, and simply braided a firewood door, so as not to make the courtyard too ugly.


    Chen Hai seems calm on the surface, but after this, his heart is surging with a stronger desire for practice.


    The left ear and the giant Hall have sunk to the ground. No one explains to him what the Luocha ghost is. The blood cloud wasteland may fall soon.


    The puppet body seems quite powerful, but if the seven warrior level puppet bodies were really useful, his left ear would not be so depressed when he sank to the ground. Chen Hai thought that he might lose even the puppet body soon. He still had to find a way to gain a foothold in taiweizong and find a solution to his hidden disease in taiweizong.


    At this time, he felt that just saving his life was not enough. He didn''t want to be a mole ant trampled by others, so he needed to be strong enough.


    However, looking at the empty medicine field in the yard, if he wants to continue to cultivate Fengyun legs and promote the integration of soul and body, he still needs to find a way to get more elixirs to nourish essence and Qi.


    Otherwise, only relying on ordinary three meals a day, the cultivation intensity can only maintain one tenth of that in the early stage, and the cultivation speed is too slow; There was no hope on splashing cloud cliff for a moment. Chen Hai wondered if he could find something to do. Even if he accumulated the achievements of the sect, he could also exchange for a low-level elixir to benefit his practice.


    "Younger martial brother Yao..."


    Hearing someone calling, Chen Hai saw Zhou Jun finally appear through the gap of the firewood door. He quickly opened the firewood door and let Zhou Jun in.


    "Elder martial brother chairong came here today and wanted to occupy the yard. It''s a pity that elder martial brother Zhou has a big face and makes them dare not act recklessly. I finally managed to deal with them. Don''t you cause any trouble to elder martial brother? If there''s any trouble, I''d better let them out."


    Chen Hai pretended to be frightened and asked, but he knew in his heart that if Zhou Jun was not satisfied with his performance today, he would never appear here at this time, but he was not qualified to stand idly by and say anything to Zhou Jun''s just now.


    In the final analysis, his strength is not strong enough, and Chen Qing spreads his bad name everywhere. Otherwise, he relies on the identity of Chen lie''s nephew. Why do you need to look at the faces of these people?


    "Chai Rong lives in a larger courtyard than here. He just makes excuses to mess around. Don''t pay attention to him. No door rule says that junior Taoist disciples must not live alone in a courtyard, but I can''t get involved in the competition for fame next month."


    Zhou Jun waved his hand, frowned and said,


    "Chai Rong is the son of Chai valve. There are more than ten entourages around him who are incorporated into the courts of tieliuling, not to mention other children of Chai family. It''s disgusting that Chai family wants to intervene in many affairs of tieliuling, and Chai Rong really has a headache if he wants to compete for fame..."


    Chen Hai knows that the disciples of taiweizong are different from those of the humble sect and the patriarchal sect, but he doesn''t know who is the disciple of the humble sect and who is the disciple of the patriarchal sect.


    Hearing Zhou Jun''s disgusting tone about Chai Rong and Chai valve interfering in the affairs of tieliuling hospitals, he moved in his heart and thought, is it possible that Zhou Jun also came from a poor family?


    Will Zhao Ruhui, who takes care of Zhou Jun a lot, also come from a poor family?


    Zhao Ruhui and Zhou Jun were born in a poor family, which would not be more beneficial to Chen Hai. After all, Chen Hai replaced Yao Xing. Even if few people knew that he was a child of Yao nationality, he belonged to Chen valve in taiweizong. How could Zhao Ruhui and Zhou Jun from a poor family favor him?


    Zhou Jun had taken care of him before. Maybe he had an ulterior motive.


    Chen Hai thought to himself and guessed that Zhao Ruhui of the prison might already know what happened here. If Zhou Jun ran here so soon, it might be Zhao Ruhui''s inspiration?


    What is Zhao Ruhui''s intention?


    Is Zhao Ruhui using Chen lie''s nephew as a chess piece, or does he want to sit and watch the children of Chai and Chen fight in tieliu ridge, so that he can benefit from it?

 Chapter 15

    Chen Hai doesn''t mind being used as a chess piece. Chen lie may not pay attention to his situation in the short term, and Chen Qing is determined to teach him a lesson. It''s better for him to be useful than useless in tieliuling. The key is that he should straighten out the complex relationship between Chai family, chairong, Zong valve disciples and humble disciples in tieliuling


    After thinking about this, Chen Hai pretended to be indifferent and said to Zhou Jun:


    "Elder martial brother Chai, if you do anything against me, I''ll admit defeat if I go to battle. What can they do to me?"


    Hearing Chen Hai''s single voice, Zhou Jun couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing. He said, "if younger martial brother Yao can think so, I have nothing to worry about."


    Chen Hai sneered in his heart. He robbed other people''s flesh and soul and left hidden diseases. He first had to step up his practice to save his life, but he would not be willing to admit defeat easily. What he said earlier was just to test Zhou Jun''s real intention.


    Seeing Zhou Jun''s look, Chen Hai knew that his guess was not remote, so he asked again in Zhou Jun''s tone:


    "I have a shallow knowledge. Even if Chai is a big family in Mengyi and many people in the family hold important positions in tieliu camp, the Taoist academy is not controlled by tieliu camp after all. Who supports chairong to do so?"


    "Zhang Huaiyu, the elder of tieliuling, is the son-in-law of the Chai family..." Zhou Jun said in a low voice.


    Chen Hai thought to himself, it''s no wonder that disciple Zhou Jun can''t get involved in the competition, even Zhao Ruhui of the prison can''t get involved. It''s also no wonder that GE Tong kindly stood up to remind him that his companions are all scared and afraid. The preaching elders who supervise the practice of all Taoist disciples in tieliuling are also the people of the Chai valve.


    Tieliuling Taoist academy usually respects the four deacons elders of the prison, merit transmission, heavenly punishment and Dianbing. Dianbing elder is also the representative of the Wuwei army in the Taoist Academy. To ensure the cultivation of the disciples of the Taoist academy, it is to transport grass-roots military officers for the Wuwei army. In fact, the garrison captain of tieliu camp in the nearby city holds the post concurrently


    After chatting with Zhou Jun for a while, Chen Hai knew that there were more than 400 disciples of Xuanyi and Ziyi Taoist soldiers in tieliuling who had been trained in tongxuan territory, and nearly 100 of them were born with Chai family generals. Over the years, they have fought fiercely with Zhou Jun''s disciples from poor families.


    Although the influence of the Chen family in taiweizong and Hexi counties is even stronger than that of the Chai family, their children are mainly concentrated in Weijiang Daying and cuiqingfeng Taoist school at the north foot of Taiwei mountains. Moreover, over the years, the Chen family and Chai family have had old grudges and have been not harmonious for many years.


    Now the Chen family suddenly arranges a child to tieliuling compound, which will inevitably cause some people of Chai family to be nervous.


    Chen Hai thought about it at this time. Chen Qing rushed him to tieliuling with the intention of borrowing Chai valve''s children to clean him up.


    To figure this out, Chen Hai took a breath in his heart and felt that he had underestimated Chen Qing before.


    But Chen Hai thought again that Chen Qing''s mind may not be so complex and vicious, or it may be instigated by Su Ziling''s maid. At least Su Ziling worried him more. He secretly guessed that Su Ziling knew Yao Xing''s violent temper and would not swallow it when he arrived at tieliuling. Once there was a fierce conflict with the children of the Chai valve, the situation would not only become difficult, It can even become dangerous.


    Chen Hai also yelled in his stomach. Others passed through a strange world and were popular and spicy. He thought that Su Qian had used her to die in a previous life, but he still had to be played between his hands by two vicious women


    Seeing Zhou Jun off, Chen Hai was not in the mood to practice, so he closed the gate, wrapped a piece of cloth around the Dragon Town paper, and walked down the mountain for the first time.


    Although the Taoist academy did not deliberately build a city at the foot of the mountain, there are more than 2000 Taoist soldiers'' disciples, all of whom live in the valley between the main peak at the east foot and Mengyi city. There are thousands of large and small courtyards. In fact, a large-scale market town is formed outside the Mengyi city.


    Disciple exchange market, in the central area of many courtyards, along a stone street, gradually formed a large-scale square city.


    Chen Hai wants to exchange the Dragon Paperweight for more pills. Even if he can''t get a foothold in the Taoist school in the future, he hopes to lay a foundation before he is driven out.


    The light rain stopped at the beginning, the stone street was infiltrated, and the sky was like Dai. The wooden buildings on both sides were made of green bricks and black tiles. The construction was quite neat, and there were seven or eight shops quite lively.


    Chen Hai was surprised to see that most of the shopkeepers in these shops were ordinary people. He thought that the Taoist Academy was really managed independently of Mengyi city and tieliu camp.


    Passing by the door of a small shop, Chen Hai accidentally saw Ge Tongzheng standing in front of the counter inside, looking at the two pieces of bronze placed by the shopkeeper; The shopkeeper behind the counter is in his thirties. He is wearing an ordinary silk shirt, but he has a black belt embroidered with Xuanyan pattern around his waist. Unexpectedly, he is also a disciple of tieliuling mountain and a disciple in Xuanyi with the identity of alternate military attache.


    Chen Hai walked into the shop and said to ge Tong, "elder martial brother Ge is here too!"


    Ge Tong''s expression was quite cold, and showed no ancient enthusiasm and enthusiasm when he made a sound to remind him, but nodded slightly.


    Ge Tongtong had been in the tieliu camp for five years. He had just returned to the Taoist school to continue his practice when he met Chen Hai bullied by Chai Rong; He didn''t like Chai Rong''s behavior, so he made a voice to remind Chen Hai that he didn''t know that "Yao Xing" was also an infamous sect disciple.


    Ge Tong had heard from his classmates about the evils of "Yao Xing". When he saw "Yao Xing", his attitude naturally cooled down and he didn''t want to intersect with him.


    Chen Hai saw that he knew what had happened from GE Tong''s different reactions, but he was alone in the Taoist school at this time. At this time, he must not retreat.


    Chen Hai pretended not to see Ge Tong''s indifference and estrangement. With a smile, he walked into the shop, crowded into the counter and said with a smile:


    "I can only say that I''m a newcomer in tieliuling. Elder martial brother Zhou Jun takes good care of me, but it''s hard to do one thing on weekdays. I can''t find a person who can guide me to practice. If you have any trouble with elder martial brother Ge in the future, please don''t be sorry..."


    Ge Tong is also extremely embarrassed. After all, he just kindly reminded others to be careful of Chai Rong''s revenge.


    At this time, although he didn''t want to have an intersection with such Zong valve disciples, he was also thin skinned and couldn''t do anything without a hand. He could only stand in front of the counter and talk to Chen Hai one by one:


    "My accomplishments are also superficial. I will leave the sect in a few days. I will never dare to talk about guidance!"


    Chen Hai knew very well that Chen Qing wanted to throw him into the wolves of Chai''s children when he rushed him to tieliuling, and Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui just wanted to use him. He wanted to get a foothold in the Taoist school. Ge Tong, a warm-hearted man, would be the only straw he could grasp.


    Even if Ge Tong showed impatience and wanted to leave immediately, Chen Hai didn''t make any progress in his knowledge after the earth entered the antique circle, and his face became thicker. The secret martyrs were still afraid of entanglement, so they didn''t believe Ge Tong could escape from his palm.


    Chen Hai pretends to be happy at first sight. Even dragging and dragging, he must invite Ge Tong to the restaurant next door to drink. Ge Tong is straight and has no family. Where has he seen Chen Hai''s shameless means of sticking up and not letting go?


    His face was full of reluctance, but there was no excuse to attack


    But the shopkeeper in the shop saw Ge Tong''s Dilemma and interrupted, "elder martial brother Ge, look, should I wrap these two bronze articles for you? Please take the trouble to take them back, and I won''t arrange someone to deliver them to your residence."


    Ge Tong''s eyes lit up and thought that he would buy two pieces of bronze on the counter and just get rid of the lingering "Yao Xing" in front of him.


    Although taiweizong has a powerful magic weapon that can fly into the sky and into the earth, the two pieces of copper on the counter are utensils that can be used in ordinary daily life. After all, even the first-class figures of immortals and the utensils used in daily life can not be powerful magic weapons.


    The tripod and pot on the counter are two feet high and low. The shape, patterns and ancient seal inscriptions are extremely exquisite. There are some golden red rust on the body, and the copper itself has old colors, like old things used by predecessors for many years.


    "This pot and tripod are used by immortal Gu Yijing. After immortal Gu Yijing sat down, later generations and grandchildren disdained it and couldn''t maintain their family business. Only then did they sell these ancestral treasures that had been sealed for 500 years. This time, thanks to elder martial brother GE''s knowledge of the things, otherwise they didn''t know that it would take many years to meet the new owner of appreciation..." the shopkeeper saw that GE Tong was very refreshing and wanted to take down these two pieces of bronze ware, In addition to being happy, he boasted excitedly.


    Chen Haiqi thought that the store was a bronze ware used in daily life. Unexpectedly, these two pieces of bronze ware were "antiques".


    He didn''t know who immortal Gu Yijing was, but he looked at GE Tong. Immortal Gu Yijing should be a xuanxiu elder he admired and a very good figure. The living utensils left by him after sitting down are extremely valuable, even if they are not magic weapons, magic tools and other smart things.


    "Can I have a look at this pot?" seeing that the shopkeeper wanted to put all the pots and tripods into a big sandalwood box, Chen Hai cut off the copper pot, rubbed his fingers on the golden red rust on the corners of the copper pot, and rubbed down a touch of rust. Looking at the old color of the whole copper pot, it was not even, so he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he was in the Weizong door, There are people who make and sell fake cultural relics.


    This is his old line!


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t think you should sell this pot to elder martial brother Ge!" Chen Hai didn''t know how deep the water behind the shop was. He didn''t expose it directly. He put the copper pot back to the counter and said with a smile to the shopkeeper behind the counter, "if the shopkeeper doesn''t mind me robbing your store, I have a toy here, which may be more popular with elder martial brother ge..."


    Chen Hai lifted the burden behind him and put the Dragon Paperweight brought down from splashing cloud cliff on the counter.


    Although the paper in the dragon town is not a strange treasure, as the utensils used by the core children of the Chen nationality, after Chen lie''s playing for so many years, it has an unspeakable aura and stands tall and upright with the copper pot.


    The shopkeeper knew from Chen Hai''s several moves that he had met an expert, but Chen Hai didn''t expose it directly. He had already left face for him. He smiled and said, "Mr. Xing''s Paperweight is really extraordinary, so I won''t be clumsy..." at that time, he took advantage of the trend to put away the copper pot and tripod, and didn''t dare to complain that Chen Hai was bad for him.

 Chapter 16

    Ge Tong was completely in the dark, but he could also see that the charm of the Dragon Paperweight was more sufficient. It was not an ordinary product. He couldn''t help playing with it in his hand.


    Chen Hai saw the shopkeeper put away the pot tripod and asked with a smile, "haven''t you asked the elder martial brother''s road number yet?"


    "How dare you have a Taoist name? Younger martial brother Yao called me Zhou Jingyuan. When I came back from the broken iron city two years ago, Meng zongmen didn''t give up. On weekdays, I can still stay in the tool making yard to do chores. I don''t dare to take the name of senior brother. I take care of such a shop in my spare time. I also think I can''t practice in the Taoist Academy in a few years, so I won''t have no place to stand."


    The shopkeeper Zhou Jingyuan has something in the hands of others. At this time, he can only accompany a smiling face. Otherwise, it will make a big deal. It will be light for him to be expelled from the sect.


    After a certain number of years of cultivation, Xuanyi disciples need to be added to the army as grass-roots military officers. If Xuanyi disciple didn''t get promoted in the army, or his accomplishments didn''t break through, it would be difficult to return to the Taoist school. Chen Hai guessed that Zhou Jingyuan could be special, which should be special; And Ge Tong''s words should be a breakthrough in cultivation before he can return to the Taoist school to practice again.


    Ge Tong still didn''t want to have an intersection with the infamous "Xing childe". After politely reading the long Paperweight, he handed it back to Chen Hai and said, "younger martial brother Yao can''t give up his love." he also said to Zhou Jingyuan, "you''d better give me those two bronzes!"


    Chen Hai looked at Zhou Jingyuan with a smile.


    Zhou Jingyuan smiled bitterly with GE Tongqiang and said, "before younger martial brother Yao took out the precious ware, Gu Yijing''s copper pot and tripod were really inferior. I can''t afford to be clumsy anymore. If you don''t sell it, elder martial brother Ge, I won''t sell it today..."


    "I was driven out of the splash cloud cliff. Two senior brothers may have heard that it was hard to maintain practice in tieliu mountain. Only then did they take out the useless playthings for me and exchange them for something in short supply."


    How could Chen Hai easily let go of the present opportunity and said with a smile,


    "If elder martial brother Ge is afraid that I will go back later, I can sell this Paperweight to elder martial brother Zhou''s shop first. Elder martial brother Ge should really like it in the future. He can let elder martial brother Zhou give up his love. It doesn''t matter to me..."


    "It''s rare to see such precious utensils. How could I refuse them?" Zhou Jingyuan asked, "how much does younger martial brother Yao want to make? Do you want to exchange money or goods, or do you want to make achievements?"


    "I think this Paperweight is worth the two pieces of bronze that elder martial brother Zhou just made last week. How much is the price that elder martial brother Zhou is going to give away to elder martial brother Ge?"


    Chen Hai is a newcomer. He doesn''t know the market of "antiques" in the sect. He hasn''t even been to Mengyi city more than ten miles away. He doesn''t know that his disciples can trade sect achievements in private. He can only follow Zhou Jingyuan''s tone.


    "That''s the 20:00 sect merit, or 200000 yuan in big Yan coins. Younger martial brother Yao is cheap for me..." Zhou Jingyuan didn''t expect that Chen Hai didn''t take the opportunity to deceive him. Although the price is falsely higher, it''s completely worth blocking Chen Hai''s mouth.


    "Let elder martial brother Zhou take advantage of it, but later he will have to pay for wine." Chen Hai grabbed Zhou Jingyuan''s handle and forced Chen Jingyuan to stay with Ge Tong. Only then could he get closer to ge Tong.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to be such a Philistine, but Ge Tong may be his only chance to get rid of isolation; Even if he wants to send a letter to Chen lie to rescue him in the future, only purple disciples such as GE tong can enter and leave the Taoist Academy at will.


    "Good, good, good..."


    Chen Hai didn''t mean to be aggressive. Zhou Jingyuan had no choice but to promise. From the back room, a beautiful girl aged 12 or 13 looked at the shop and invited Chen Hai and Ge Tong to the restaurant at the end of the street.


    Chen Hai looked at the girl''s beautiful face, but she had not practiced. She couldn''t help asking Chen and Ge:


    "How can there be so many ordinary people in tieliuling Taoist temple?"


    Chen Hai thought that the girl was Zhou Jingyuan''s maid. When she asked this, she didn''t avoid her. The girl looked gloomy and didn''t say anything. Zhou Jingyuan smiled awkwardly and didn''t connect. She was afraid of hurting her daughter''s heart.


    Now that GE Tong has been entangled, he puts down the airs of indifference and alienation. He thinks that the infamous young master Xing is really a high valve son who doesn''t eat the smell of human smoke. He explains with a smile:


    "In Xuanmen''s practice, we all want to live a long life, but how many people can really demonstrate Taoism? Not to mention the rapid rise of Taoism, even if we cultivate enlightenment, sense heaven and earth and prolong our life for a hundred years, we also seek one in ten thousand miles; the vast majority of disciples eventually want to start a family and raise their children. If they want to stay in the sect for practice, their families and children will be settled nearby -- this girl, Is it the daughter of younger martial brother Zhou? "


    Chen Hai knew that the beautiful girl was Zhou Jingyuan''s daughter. He thought, except for the junior Taoist soldiers, many Xuanyi disciples are in their early thirties and can''t quickly break through and enter a higher realm of cultivation. It''s normal to start a family and career.


    "Qingyun, come and meet uncle Ge and uncle Yao..." Zhou Jingyuan told the girl.


    The girl came forward to salute Ge Tong and Chen Hai: "Qingyun has seen uncle Ge and uncle Yao."


    Chen Hai couldn''t help looking at the young girl Zhou Qingyun more. Seeing that her beautiful eyebrows and eyes hid a rare spirit of dexterity, he asked Zhou Jingyuan, "I don''t think cloud''s cultivation skills are bad. Why didn''t I enter the Taoist school?" he also asked Ge Tong, "elder martial brother Ge, what do you think?"


    Zhou Jingyuan looked more bitter, and Ge Tong explained with a smile: "There are limits on the number of disciples in the Taoist school, even if they are junior Taoist soldiers. The clan of religious leaders can''t recommend their own children, and it''s even more difficult for others to enter the Taoist school. If you enter the sect of taiweizong, even if you don''t practice in the sect, you will be a disciple of taiweizong all your life. Your children and daughters can''t practice in other sects - younger martial brother Zhou, do you have such difficulties?"


    Chen Hai combed Yao Xing''s memory. He didn''t know the difficulties of the bottom disciples. At this time, he suddenly realized that there were so many restrictions on the Taoist soldiers'' disciples, while Zhou Jingyuan just nodded and smiled bitterly.


    Let Chen Hai talk about the pain, the girl Zhou Qingyun looked gloomy, and her tears were in her eyes. She couldn''t help dripping.


    Chen Hai looked at it and thought to himself that Zhou Qingyun had suffered too much to enter the Taoist school. In another two years, if she could not enter the Taoist school, she would waste her good bones in vain. From then on, she disappeared from the public and spent a short life in mediocrity.


    If he hadn''t seen the true cultivation of Xuanmen and the overwhelming magic power, he wouldn''t have any pain if he lived a mediocre life. But at this time, Chen Haixin would be very unwilling if he could only be a mediocre citizen from now on?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai said to Zhou Jingyuan, "there is no famous medicine boy in my yard to take care of the medicine field for me. If elder martial brother Zhou is not afraid of Qingyun''s condescension, he can be a medicine boy in my yard first, but I will try my best to help Qingyun embark on the road of cultivation."


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether his identity as Chen lie''s nephew is easy to use, and whether he can pull Zhou Jingyuan into the thief''s boat, but he has to try before he knows.


    The young girl Zhou Qingyun was delighted when she heard Chen Hai''s words, but Zhou Jingyuan was an old Jianghu man. He knew that the young master Xing was expelled from the cloud splashing cliff by the Yao family, and was driven out of the cloud splashing cliff by the Chen family. He was so infamous that he dared not let his daughter die?


    Zhou Jingyuan thought about making excuses. Chen Hai said angrily, "elder martial brother Zhou must have heard a lot of rumors against me. I want to ask elder martial brother Zhou and elder martial brother Ge. Do you think I look like the notorious person in the rumors?"


    Chen Haicai doesn''t care what Yao Xing has done before and how infamous Yao Xing was before. He must cut with Yao Xing''s past to replace Yao Xing in taiweizong practice, so that he can have a foothold in tieliuling.


    Anyway, when he said these words, his face wouldn''t turn red and his heart wouldn''t jump.


    Chen Hai was so righteous and wronged that Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong were extremely confused.


    Yao Xing''s reputation is infamous. They don''t want to have any intersection with him, but as people who have experienced things in the world, they also believe in their own eyes: although they don''t have much time to contact, Chen Hai''s extraordinary speech and tactful attitude give them a great deviation from the rumored reputation.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyuan didn''t say anything, Chen Hai smiled in his heart and didn''t worry too much. He smiled and said, "I just mention it casually. Chai Rong wants to show me a good look in the disciple competition next month. I don''t know if I can survive this disaster. There are still many things to ask two senior brothers."


    Seeing that Chen Hai no longer mentioned the drug boy, Zhou Jingyuan smiled and opened his eyes again. Together with lager, he went to the restaurant to accompany the banquet and told Chen Hai about the competition among the disciples of tieliuling Taoist school in detail:


    "In addition to the purple disciples who can practice in the inner gate of the seven peaks at any time, the Taoist school cultivates more reserve military officers for each camp in order to encourage practice. Junior Taoist soldiers'' disciples compete with Xuanyi Taoist soldiers'' disciples every six months. Junior Taoist soldiers'' disciples ranking in the former and those who improve quickly have corresponding clan merit rewards. They can change into Xuanyi robes even if they have not entered the tongxuan realm He entered the hall to receive personal guidance from the disciples. However, his ranking has been stagnant for a long time, even at the bottom continuously. Even if he is not over the age of 24, he will be expelled from the Taoist school and sent to the army to serve as a military pawn... "


    When Zhou Jingyuan said this, Ge Tong kindly reminded Chen Haidao:


    "Younger martial brother Yao served in martial Uncle Chen''s cave before. He has just transferred to tieliu mountain. It''s reasonable to start from the bottom of the ranking of junior disciples. Now he''s afraid that Chai Rong will sneak into the Taoist school and arrange several strong players to fight with younger martial brother Yao. If younger martial brother Yao''s ranking is kept at the bottom of the list twice in a row, there will be some trouble..."


    Chen Hai nodded. He was more free to practice in the Taoist school. If he was rushed to the camp to act as a martial servant, it happened that one of Chai''s children acted as a martial servant. What else would he talk about?


    When Chen lie left splashing cloud cliff, he was extremely disappointed with him. At that time, he may not take the trouble to take him out of the military camp.


    Perhaps this is the calculation of Chen Qing and Su Ziling?


    Chen Hai was perfunctory to Zhou Jun, saying that he would directly admit defeat when he staged Wutai and avoid the sharp edge of Chai Rong, but he was not willing to laugh at him at that time. Now, the ranking of disciples in the green sparrow Taoist soldier list involves his future in taiweizong, so he can''t easily admit defeat. It seems that he needs to be well prepared.

 Chapter 17

    More than a month before the next disciple competition, Chen Hai thought that he would seize all the time to practice Fengyun legs, and his strength should be further


    Chen lie returned to Weijiang camp of Wuwei army because of an emergency. He should not know that Chen Qing has driven him out of splashing cloud cliff. How can he stay until Chen lie returns to splashing cloud cliff and knows his whereabouts.


    Pill, or pill.


    Chen Hai wants to practice hard day and night. At this time, he is most short of pills to replenish essence.


    Chen Hai knows from Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong that the most basic essence pill required by disciple Wudao to build the foundation can be exchanged for five for a little sect merit, that is to say, after his dragon Paperweight is sold to Zhou Jingyuan, he can exchange up to 100 essence pills.


    "Then please elder martial brother Zhou. I''ll exchange 50 essence pills first. It''ll probably be enough for me for a month."


    Chen Haipan calculated that he had to change some miraculous medicine seeds and a foot armor to enhance his leg skills. He could only take out half of the big Yan coins to change for miraculous medicine to replenish his essence.


    Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan were surprised and looked at each other. Zhou Jingyuan couldn''t help but persuade Chen Hai:


    "Younger martial brother Yao doesn''t have to work so hard for the ranking of disciples. After all, there are still two opportunities. If you overexpress your potential and your body breaks down first, won''t you fall into the calculations of chairong?"


    "Ah..." Chen Hai was slightly stunned and wanted to understand what was going on.


    It''s impossible for ordinary disciples to cultivate martial arts like him. Every 50 or 60 times of practicing basic foot skills and basic footwork can destroy the movement of essence and Qi in the body.


    An ordinary low-level Taoist disciple taking one essence pill may be enough to cover the cultivation consumption of ten days and a half months, and he needs to take at least one essence pill every day to ensure that the cultivation speed does not drop.


    Without the assistance of snake bracelets and puppets, an ordinary disciple may study hard for several years, but he may not be able to cultivate the lowest level of Xuangong unique skill to the level of perfection. How can he directly start with the most basic secret form of martial arts and have already stepped into the threshold of martial arts cultivation?


    Chen Hai accidentally leaked some of his secrets.


    However, Chen Hai did not panic or hide it; As long as he fights with others, some things are bound to leak out. It''s useless to cover up any more.


    He was born in the Yao family and Chen lie''s nephew. It''s not a matter of course that he practices ten or twenty times faster than ordinary disciples?


    Chen Hai pretended to be mysterious and smiled with Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong: "I don''t really mean to fight for my disciples'' fame and try my best. My daily cultivation really consumes a lot. Two senior brothers have to keep it secret for me, so let those people treat me as waste first..."


    Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong were shocked. Seeing Chen Hai''s air, they couldn''t see any fraud. They all thought, is there any secret behind the rumors about Prince Xing?


    Ge Tongdu takes one Jingyuan pill every day to replenish his essence and Qi at the later stage of tongxuan realm, which is enough for cultivating Zhenyuan?


    Ge Tong could only say with a bitter smile: "If you really want to serve in various courts or join the battalion, you can accumulate 40 or 50 essence pills in two years, but it is enough for junior Taoist disciples from poor families to practice martial arts. In other words, if younger martial brother Yao can learn some basic methods of alchemy, the spirit grasses such as Fuzhi and Qingzhi that have grown in your yard for many years were planted by elder martial brother Chen Qiang in his early years, so you should be able to add some flavor Auxiliary medicine, maybe you can refine four or five hundred essence pills... "


    Seeing Ge Tong''s look, Chen Hai seemed to envy him for having a private medicine field. He thought he didn''t have any spare thoughts to take care of the medicine field. He asked Ge Tong, "if elder martial brother Ge doesn''t feel condescending, I''ll ask elder martial brother Ge to refine the essence pill in the future. I''ll have the cheek to ask elder martial brother Ge for advice about taking care of the medicine field..."


    After all, Ge Tong is not as good at calculation as Zhou Jingyuan. Chengfu is deep. When talking about it, he is very indifferent to Chen Hai while drinking. He smiled and said:


    "There are many medicine fields in tieliuling mountain, but only the medicine fields in the Taoist school, which are not many in the main peak of the east foot, can get Lingquan irrigation. The medicine fields privately opened by martial brothers can get Lingquan irrigation, and no more than 20 people can get Lingquan irrigation. Martial brother Yao really wants to take care of that medicine field. It takes time and effort to start from sowing and seedling raising, and the effect may not be the best, but if you can buy the growing medicine plants from other martial brothers, After moving into the medicine field, the Lingquan spring will be introduced for irrigation. In March and may, the grade of the grown lingyao will be improved by one or two levels, and the harvest will be greater. "


    Listening to ge Tong''s words, Chen Hai''s mind is also active. He secretly feels that GE Tong may have been born in a poor family to be so careful, but it is so. Only in this way can he really give full play to the potential of Lingquan medicine field. Unexpectedly, Ge Tong is a man of temperament, but he also has a business mind.


    Chen Hai is also thinking that in addition to the identity of Chen lie''s nephew, his biggest advantage in tieliuling is that he should have more business brains than those Zong valve children whose eyes are higher than the top?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai resolutely told Ge Tong:


    "I''m notorious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get along with other martial brothers. If elder martial brother Ge can come forward and clear this matter, I''ll share 50-50 with elder martial brother Ge -- will elder martial brother Ge feel too wronged?"


    Ge Tong is also moved by Chen Hai''s words.


    Ge Tong didn''t plan anything else, but he planted dozens of Jiuyang grass in his yard, which is the key elixir to refine Tongmai pill. It has been planted for seven or eight years, but each time he can only go to the same door for a few barrels of Lingquan to irrigate.


    After all, due to the scarcity of Lingquan, more than a dozen Jiuyang grasses are not hot enough to grow and are far from being used as medicine.


    He thought to himself that if these dozens of Jiuyang grasses were planted in Chen Hai''s yard and watered with sufficient spiritual springs every day, he might be able to harvest them in a year or two to refine Tongmai pill. In that way, maybe he could have an impact on the spiritual realm before he was 40!


    Whether Ge tong can impact the spiritual realm before the age of 40 is related to whether he can continue to practice in tieliuling and whether there is room for his future practice. It is the biggest threshold of his life, and he can''t care.


    Chen Haicai doesn''t care how much profit a small piece of medicine field can make in the future. His biggest defect at this time is that he is weak in tieliuling. Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui have ulterior motives. It''s rare to meet Ge Tong''s kind-hearted temperament. How can he be pulled into a thief''s boat.


    It can be seen that GE Tong still has some concerns. Chen Hai turned around and said to Zhou Jingyuan while the iron is hot:


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Ge helps me take care of the medicine field, so please make a witness and sign the deed. Any ugly words are said in the deed and written evidence is used as evidence, so as not to cause injustice to the income of the medicine field in the future. Elder martial brother Ge and I will have another quarrel."


    Zhou Jingyuan couldn''t help thinking that if Ge Tong came forward to take care of the medicine field, there would be nothing inappropriate for Qingyun to go with Ge Tong to wait on the medicine field. In fact, he was staying with Ge Tong as a medicine boy.


    Ge Tong''s accomplishments are also high, and his character is more recognized in tieliuling. If Ge Tong hadn''t taken care of his martial brothers who came from a poor family in recent years and offended a lot of sect children, he wouldn''t have worried about being expelled from the Taoist school in the next two years.


    However, Zhou Jingyuan expected Ge Tong to enter the spiritual realm. At that time, Qingyun was waiting on him. It was natural for him to enter the Taoist school to practice.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Jingyuan was eager to promote this. He advised Ge Tong not to lose face, but to make a deed.


    Ge Tong himself felt confused. He was determined to alienate himself from the infamous young master Xing. Why did he suddenly get involved in this matter?


    However, he could not refuse the sincere advice of Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan. This matter was related to his chance to break through the spirit realm. After half pushing, he set up a contract with Chen hai to take care of the medicine field together on the wine table. Both of them took out their disciples'' seals and signed the contract.


    Ge Tong put the deed into his arms in a trance. On second thoughts, he thought that Chai Rong wanted to seize Yao Xing''s yard mainly because of the medicine field. In this way, he was tied up with the son of Yao Xing and wanted to find a way to fight Chai Rong''s covet of the medicine field?


    He was pulled into a thief''s boat?


    Thinking of this, Ge Tong couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Although protecting the medicine field was also beneficial to him, some couldn''t understand. Why did he agree to this so easily today?


    Zhou Jingyuan looked at all these things and was willing to urge him to do it. But he was also secretly amazed at the time that the young master Xing took care of people''s hearts. He thought to himself, how can Yao Xing be so experienced in dealing with the world as to be so infamous as the rumor?


    Did someone really deliberately discredit him?


    Zhou Jingyuan was born in a poor family, but he knew that the power struggle within the Zong valve was more dangerous than he thought. He was confident that people''s eyes were not bad, so he was more inclined to believe this inference. He secretly felt that the son of Xing in front of him was probably defeated in the power struggle within the Zong valve, so he came to tieliuling.


    When he arrived, Chen Hai asked about the foot protection equipment and said, "I heard that the army has copper boots and iron chain shoes to prevent knives, guns and arrows. I don''t know if tieliuling can exchange them?"


    "Iron chain boots?" Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong were confused and asked, "what leg skills does younger martial brother Yao practice?"


    "As soon as I arrived at the Taoist school, I saw the fragments of Fengyun legs from the Sutra Pavilion and took them out to practice. I got a little in the past two or three months," Chen Hai said.


    Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Hai had only been cultivating Fengyun leg fragments for two or three months. According to the speed at which he consumed Jingyuan pill, there was no "slight gain". He would reach the proficient stage of perfection tomorrow morning.


    They only knew that the young master Xing, who was originally a collateral child of the Yao family, made a big mistake and was expelled from the Yao family after his cultivation was abolished. Since then, he had nothing to do with the Yao family, the family of the thirty-six princes, and his biological parents were gone, so they had to take refuge in his Uncle Chen lie. Unexpectedly, he was so quick to rebuild martial arts after his cultivation was abandoned, I thought maybe his past spiritual roots were still there.


    Zhou Jingyuan plans to be deeper than Ge Tong. He secretly feels that the matter involved in this young master Xing may not be so simple. If he and Ge Tong give full help, they will be involved in an unspeakable and dangerous vortex, but it may be their biggest way out in the future.


    When Chen Hai asked about foot protection equipment such as chain scabbard, Zhou Jingyuan guessed that he was also preparing for the competition of his disciples more than a month later.


    Equipment is the embodiment of comprehensive strength. In the competition among disciples, the Taoist school never forbids to bring equipment on the stage, and even stipulates that it is necessary to wear armor on the stage to avoid unnecessary damage.


    Some sect disciples are rich and powerful. In addition to more advanced body armor, they also carry some mysterious talismans that seal up simple magic powers. Basically, they have the strength to turn over several cold disciples who pass through the mysterious realm during the foundation period.


    Zhou Jingyuan thought for a moment and said, "the army has foot protection equipment such as iron chain boots, but there are not many disciples who simply practice leg skills in the sect, but I have never seen such special armor; and more advanced treasures like spirit boots are not something I can touch. What kind of armor does younger martial brother Yao need? I may be able to make a pair... A pair of wind and cloud boots in more than a month."


    At the level of the outer Taoist school, it rarely involves the refining of magic tools and treasures. After all, it requires very high attainments in array cultivation, and there are few people in taiweizong; An ordinary Taoist school is mainly used to make utensils for disciples'' daily life, as well as the casting of some weapons, armor, bows and arrows.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyuan was so confident, Chen Hai guessed that it was this that he was able to stay in the Taoist school, right? The two fake old bronzes should also be made directly by him. Maybe you can duel with him if you have a chance.

 Chapter 18

    Yao Xing had the Qingyun inner armor given by Chen lie before. It was a very rare spiritual armor. He fell from a cliff hundreds of meters high and hit it several times on a sharp rock, but the spiritual armor didn''t hold up in the end; Otherwise, the inner armour of Qingyun can bear the full blow of the disciples of the spirit realm.


    Chen Qing drove him out of the splashing cloud cliff. In addition to the Dragon Paperweight, inkstone and other things, Chen Hai also took the damaged Qingyun inner armor down with him.


    Although the green cloud armor is damaged and has no previous miracles, it is much better to wear it as soft armor than the Taoist army armor issued by the Taoist Academy.


    Chen Haixin thought that he had to take part in the disciple competition in more than a month. He could only practice Fengyun legs more skillfully, but if he didn''t have foot protection equipment, wouldn''t he be stupid to face other people''s real swords and guns with only a pair of flesh and feet?


    Since Zhou Jingyuan is willing to make a pair of wind and cloud boots for him, it is naturally best, but Chen Hai also insists on paying 50000 Dayan coins as a fee.


    The iron chain boots worn by the soldiers in the barracks are mainly to prevent knife cutting and arrow shooting, but the Fengyun boots needed by Chen Hai also facilitate the use of the power of Wanjun hammer kick, the first unique skill of Fengyun leg. In addition to being extremely strong, the boots should not be too bulky and affect the speed of the feet.


    Such a pair of boots can''t be used as an algorithmic device, but the requirements for materials are extremely strict. 50000 yuan Dayan coin is not a luxury; This also shows how difficult it will be for Taoist soldiers from poor families to practice.


    At this time, he can''t take advantage of Zhou Jingyuan, but also let Zhou Jingyuan take advantage of him. Only in this way can he pull Zhou Jingyuan, who is skilled in calculation, onto his thief ship, so that he won''t be too weak in tieliuling in the future.


    If he could pull people like GE Tong and Zhou Jingyuan into his thief ship one day in advance, Chai Rong might not dare to kick open his yard door directly.


    After drinking wine in Fangshi, Chen Hai asked Zhou Jingyuan to come forward and get 50 Jingyuan pills. He had to go back to his residence and continue to practice in isolation.


    Ge Tongtong''s residence in the Taoist school is not far from Chen Hai. Zhou Jingyuan insisted on sending Chen Hai and Ge Tong back. He planned to formally mention it to ge Tong in a few days and let Qingyun come to him to wait for the medicine field.


    Chen Hai''s eyes almost turned green when he saw the yard where he lived.


    The east courtyard wall and the main house collapsed, and the medicine field was trampled on in confusion. The few spiritual grass left was eaten by some animal; There are several piles of excrement in the Lingquan pond, which makes the clear and aura overflowing pond water dirty


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Jingyuan''s scalp was about to explode. He was timid and thought to himself that he had to share wealthier and wealthier times with the troubled young master Xing. Was he a little hot headed?


    Chai Rong used such means to make it clear that he wanted to kill the "young master Xing" in front of him. Perhaps Chai was worried that the Chen family would borrow Yao Xing to intervene in the affairs of tieliuling Taoist academy?


    "If Chai is the only one left with these dirty tricks, it shows that he is afraid of me at the bottom of his heart."


    Chen Hai had already fucked the 18 generations of the Chai family''s ancestors in his heart, but he couldn''t lose his sense of propriety in front of Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan. He finally cheated them into a thief ship. He couldn''t lose his sense of propriety and let them grow timid and retreat.


    At present, he can only suppress his anger, lightly expose the matter in front of him, and laugh with GE and Tuesday,


    "Please also ask elder martial brothers Ge and Zhou to waste two days and help me clean up here."


    Seeing that Chen Hai could be so calm, Zhou Jingyuan secretly said he was surprised.


    Ge Tong was a man of the right temperament. He could not bear to see Chai''s children being aggressive. At this time, he was very angry. He held the loose grain sword behind him in front of him and angrily scolded with green veins on his forehead:


    "Chai''s surname deceives people too much. I can''t catch him today. I''ll stay here to guard the medicine field in the future and see if he dares to be brazen and do evil?"


    Ge Tong''s voice was so loud that he had to secretly look at the disciples here and spread his words.


    Seeing that GE Tong has a clear attitude and wants to become a fire and water with Chai Rong, Zhou Jingyuan knows that he is going to retreat at this time, and he will offend Ge Tong and childe Xing.


    He clenched his teeth and thought that it was a blessing or a curse. He always had to fight. After paying attention, he first accompanied Chen hai to ge Tong''s yard for a rest, and then sent someone to hire people outside the mountain to clean up the ugly situation.


    Zhou Jingyuan also knew that this scene fell into the eyes of Chai Rong and other Chai''s children. Once Ge Tong could not stay in tieliuling after two years, and Mr. Xing could not shine, he would have no place in tieliuling.


    He also wants to guard against any accident of Qingyun, so he directly asks Qingyun to come to ge Tong as a medicine boy. Ge Tong is not only a disciple of the purple Taoist soldiers, but also has a high reputation among the poor disciples. If Qingyun stays with Ge Tong, he is not afraid that chairong will dare to do something hard secretly.


    Ge Tong came to the town in person, but the yard was much calmer. A month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Under the auspices of Ge Tong, hundreds of spirit grass and spirit wood were soon transferred to the medicine field.


    In addition to ganoderma lucidum, Fuling, perilla grass, Jiuyang grass, clematis, Ge Tong also transplanted a number of spirit trees, including three dragon blood trees that are very rare even in the medicine field of the Taoist Academy.


    Some of these spiritual herbs and trees are seedling medicines and seedlings directly purchased by GE Tong on behalf of him and Chen Hai; Some spirit trees are cultivated and planted by other disciples, but it is difficult to form a climate due to the lack of spirit spring irrigation. They will be harvested in the future and shared by the three parties.


    From here, we can see how high Ge Tongtong''s prestige is among the poor disciples. Otherwise, no one will easily transfer the spirit wood cultivated for several years to other people''s medicine field.


    Chen Hai also took the opportunity to rebuild the courtyard, simply pushed down the courtyard wall and expanded the medicine field to the riprap ditch on both sides.


    Thinking that there is a medicine temple in Qiyun hospital, which is responsible for the management of the medicine field of the Taoist school, Chen Hai named the independent hospital a pharmacist''s garden, hoping to attract more cold disciples to plant miraculous drugs.


    In order to make it easier for GE Tong to sit down in person, Chen Hai built two more courtyards behind the pharmacist''s garden. At the same time, he opened up four stone chambers in the cliff next to the yard as secret rooms for latent cultivation.


    With the efforts of Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan, in less than a month, the yard abandoned in the middle of the mountain has become a good garden with lush spiritual trees. However, because a large number of spiritual grass and trees can lock the aura overflowing from the spiritual spring, the aura in the yard is dense and beneficial to practice.


    Chen Hai built a large-scale construction here. Although no one bothered for the time being, it was the handle after all. Later, Ge Tong simply moved his residence here. At present, they clearly and smoothly occupied the open space in front of the cliff.


    In addition to Zhou Qingyun, Ge Tong had already taken three waiters to take care of the yard. At this time, he lived together to take care of the medicine field. The small yard was also lively at this time.


    Zhou Jingyuan also made Fengyun boots before the disciples'' competition and sent them to Chen Hai.


    In addition to the wind and cloud boots, Chen Hai chose a pair of short halberds as weapons for melee.


    The reason why Chen Hai chose the battle halberd as a melee weapon is that he found a pair of strong broken bones of both length and thickness in the corpse pile in the blood cloud wasteland, which looks very like the battle halberd in the army. He found a rough stone and sharpened it a little, which is a pair of excellent bone halberds.


    He thought that if there were any Luocha ghosts to break in, the puppets would suffer too much with their bare hands, and they also needed weapons to defend themselves.


    It''s just that there are many unique mysterious formulas of war halberd in the Taoist school, but it needs at least 70 or 80 points of zongmen''s merit to change.


    The most eye-catching unique martial art of war halberd, startling God halberd, has fragments of two types of unique skills. However, even the first type of unique skill, breaking God killing, requires thousands of sect achievements to be qualified for cultivation, which is beyond Chen Hai''s reach at this time.


    Chen Hai can''t save so many sect achievements for a while and a half. He can only learn the basic fighting skill of halberd first. Although it has nothing to do with the unique skill of Xuangong and can''t disassemble the secret form of martial arts, cooperating with Fengyun leg can also improve the melee strength.


    The Taoist school forbids disciples to teach Xuanwu privately, but Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong and Chen Hai are not limited to this. Chen Hai has also increased a lot of practical experience. The day of disciples'' competition will soon come.


    The competition of Taoist and military disciples is held once every six months to observe their practice.


    In the early stage, there were more than 1400 junior Taoist disciples in the Taoist school. The deacon of the Chuangong hall would draw up the list of the first three rounds of preliminary tests according to the previous ranking.


    After the first three rounds of preliminary tests, if the Taoist soldiers'' disciples were eliminated and failed or injured and could not participate in the follow-up competition, there were less than 100 primary Taoist soldiers'' disciples left, who would compete with the Xuanyi disciples at the same time.


    At this time, the four deacon level elders of the Taoist school, Zhang Huaiyu, the preacher elder, Zhao Ruhui, the supervisor elder, Xie Kun, the Tianxing elder, Li Xianghai, and even the inner gate of the seventh peak of the zongmen will send people to the Taoist school to observe the cultivation of disciples in the Taoist school, so as to timely find rookies worthy of key cultivation from young disciples.


    This is also a grand event to be held by the Taoist academy every six months.


    Because of the problem of cultivation resources, the competition of disciples is usually the competition of Zong valve disciples, but sometimes the poor disciples make a big splash


    Later disciples compete for fame. Deacon elders in Mingqiao period stare at them personally. There are few accidents.


    Although the first three rounds of preliminary tests for junior Taoist disciples have many rules, restrictions and protective measures, they are mostly presided over by the deacon of the spirit period. In case of any accident, it is difficult to remedy it in time, which will inevitably cause damage.


    The Taoist academy is responsible for training qualified grass-roots military officers for the Wuwei army. The cultivation of Taoist disciples pays more attention to actual combat and encourages the blood courage of Taoist disciples.


    Therefore, in the process of disciple competition, as long as they do not deliberately break the rules, there are accidental injuries, and even some disciples die, the sect will not investigate; Therefore, the first three rounds of the first three rounds of the first round of each session of junior Taoist disciples have become a arena of open and secret struggle, even quite bloody


    On the day when the disciples competed for fame, Chen Hai took the green bird seal that could verify his body early in the morning, accompanied by Zhou Jingyuan and others, and climbed to the top of the main peak at the east foot of tieliu mountain.


    In the spacious square in front of the hall, more than ten Taoist challenge platforms have been built with giant wood.


    In addition to the square city in the south foot Valley, Chen Hai saw such excitement in front of the Chuangong hall on the top of the mountain for the first time.


    The junior disciples of Taoist soldiers who practiced in the Taoist school, together with some Xuanyi disciples who watched the excitement, nearly 2000 people crowded in front of the hall of preaching; Nuo Da''s Square seems a little crowded.


    Ge Tong wanted to stay at the foot of the mountain to guard the medicine field. When he heard that the name of "Yao Xing" was called, Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan crowded into the No. 19 road soldier challenge arena and saw Chai Rong standing in front of the No. 32 thunder platform waiting for him, and the demon man named iron slave stayed behind him like an iron tower.


    Logically speaking, every disciple competition arena should be presided over by the deacon in yellow. However, under Zhang Huaiyu, there are less than ten deacon level preaching chairs in the preaching hall. At this time, we can only borrow the disciples of the Taoist soldiers in purple to supplement the shortage of manpower.


    At this time, under the No. 19 road soldier challenge arena, there was already a 15-year-old boy waiting for him to come.


    Recalling the name he heard just now, Chen Hai only knew that the young man was Kong Tong. Seeing his slightly thin body and carrying a long wooden box nearly one person high, he didn''t know what weapon was hidden. He just stood quietly under the challenge arena regardless of the noise outside the challenge arena.


    Chen Hai came over, and the boy just looked up and looked at it calmly.


    "Double halberd Kong Tong!" Zhou Jingyuan saw clearly that the opponent Chai Rong arranged for Chen Hai was this person. His face suddenly changed. In a hurry, he pulled down Chen Hai, who was about to mount the challenge arena, "you''d rather admit defeat in this battle. You can''t compete with this Kong Tong..."

 Chapter 19

    Zhou Jingyuan suddenly changed his face when he saw the competition opponent arranged by chairong for Chen Hai. He quickly grabbed Chen Hai who was going to stage and asked him to admit defeat directly and not to compete with him.


    Everyone knew that Chai Rong would play tricks on the competition list. Chen Hai, Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong also planned the competition for the disciples for a long time. They didn''t want to see that the other party was a teenager with a big wooden box. Zhou Jingyuan asked him to admit defeat directly.


    Chen Hai knew that Zhou Jingyuan was a very careful person. If he was an ordinary strong hand, he would never be so shocked. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him again. He felt that this man seemed quiet, but he was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, giving people a sharp edge.


    Chen Hai caught a glimpse of Zhou Jun at a corner of the square, looking through the cracks of the crowd.


    When Zhou Jun saw the situation here, his face suddenly became gloomy. Chen Hai also knew that the boy in front of him was not simple.


    However, Zhou Jun didn''t mean to stand up. Chen Hai smiled coldly. He knew that Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui behind him were more concerned about using him to seize the handle of chairong and other Chai valve children and use him up, so he wouldn''t care about his defeat or even his life or death.


    Chen Hai no longer paid attention to Zhou Jun''s attitude, but whispered to Zhou Jingyuan, "who is this Kong Tong?"


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to be trampled on the soles of his feet and will never easily admit defeat, but he is not a reckless person. Zhou Jingyuan advised him to have his own reason. Even if he insisted on going to the stage, he should first find out the situation of his opponent.


    Zhou Jingyuan didn''t have time to answer. Chai Rong looked at it contemptuously, with a cold smile on his mouth and said, "why, you have to admit defeat in the first war, don''t you retreat without fighting in the next two wars? With such a timid and brave disciple, there''s no need for the Taoist school to waste resources on people like you. You''d better retract your splashing cloud Cliff..."


    Chen Hai secretly feels that Chai Rong''s reaction is so fierce that it really involves the subtle relationship between Chen and Chai in the zongmen. But if he can return to splash cloud cliff, does he still need to die in tieliuling?


    "Double halberd Kong Tong! It''s actually double halberd Kong Tong from Liujin mountain Taoist temple. How could he come to our tieliu ridge?"


    Chen Hai''s battle has attracted the attention of many disciples. After all, there was a lot of noise a month ago. Few people saw Chai Rong eat flat. This time, everyone is looking forward to seeing Chai Rong kill chickens and frighten monkeys.


    There are more than 30 Taoist academies in the outer gate of taiweizong, which are scattered in Hexi counties. There are as many as 50000 or 60000 junior Taoist soldiers, and the level of the sect is quite low. Even if some excellent rising rookies rise, it is impossible to win the attention of the whole sect. At this time, someone recognized who the young man in front of them is.


    But there are also more people who don''t know what the boy is in front of them.


    "Who is Kong Tong? Is he very powerful? If he is a Taoist disciple of Liujin mountain, how can he come to our tieliu mountain to participate in the disciple competition?"


    "Kong Tong is a junior Taoist disciple of Liujin mountain. He has been practicing in Liujin mountain for more than a year. It is said that he has half stepped into the realm of tongxuan. He should have the opportunity to practice directly in the Chuangong Hall of Liujin mountain. Some people even assert that he can enter the inner door of Shangqi peak before he is 20 years old. Yes, how did he come to tieliu mountain?"


    "The famous Xing childe all went to tieliuling to practice from splashing cloud cliff. What''s the fuss about Kong Tong, a cold family, moving from Liujin mountain to tieliuling? You think the famous Xing childe will be scared like a dog by Kong Tong!"


    The skinny young man who had broken through the door with Chai Rong stood up and sneered.


    When the skinny young man saw Chen Haichao, he looked at him and smiled: "younger martial brother Yao, if you admit defeat in this battle, according to the ranking of disciples, it will probably happen that you will fight with me in the afternoon!"


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Chai Rong to secretly do such big hands and feet against him. In front of him, the thin young man is also a cultivation achievement of half walking through the mysterious realm. It seems that the Chai family can''t allow Chen family to insert a needle in tieliu ridge.


    Even if Chen Hai admits defeat and avoids Kong Tong, he will meet the strong player arranged by Chai Rong in the next three games.


    And if he doesn''t fight and admit defeat in the three matches, Chai Rong can kick him out of tieliuling Taoist Academy. No one can have an excuse to keep him.


    "Then fight!" Chen Hai didn''t wear the standard Taoist armor issued by the Taoist academy, which would be unfavorable to the exertion of Fengyun''s legs. He took off the lining of the outer robe, exposed the green cloud inner armor he wore inside, and mounted the challenge arena with a double halberd. He was unwilling to be looked down on by these people.


    After knowing Kong Tong''s identity, they quickly gathered 500 or 600 people in front of the challenge arena.


    Although the disciples can only attack the trunk covered by armor according to the regulations, most people will take weapons to the challenge arena. Each competition can''t last long. Everyone stops temporarily and looks here. Everyone knows that it is very possible that this disciple''s competition is a rare and wonderful battle.


    Chen Hai stood on the challenge arena built of giant wood and saw the long wooden box behind the young man at this time. It was also a pair of short halberds. The black halberds were dim. There was a layer of white frost on the sharp halberd blades, seven or eight meters apart. Chen Hai felt a trace of cold from the sharp halberds.


    Frost and halberd.


    Chen Hai wanted to cultivate double halberds as a melee weapon. He knew the secret halberds and halberds that disciples of the sect could exchange. Unexpectedly, the pair of short halberds in the young man''s hand needed 300 sect achievements to exchange for the cold frost halberds made of cold iron.


    This means that the xuanhalberd war formula practiced by young Kong Tong will not be any ordinary product.


    "What benefits does Chai Rong give you to give up the opportunity to practice directly in Jinshan Chuangong hall?" Chen Hai asked. He was surprised that although this young man was also a poor family, he should not be easily manipulated by Chai Rong with his conditions and qualifications.


    "If you stand on the stage, life and death depend on life. Don''t talk so much nonsense." the voice of young Kong Tong was as cold as the frost blade in his hand.


    "Yao Xing, if you talk nonsense again and pollute my reputation, be careful that I ask the sect''s laws to treat you!" Chai Rong''s soft eyes are also cold. No matter how arrogant and domineering he is, he won''t let Chen Hai publicly expose all the dirty things he has done, motioning the factotum children aside to ring the bell of the competition directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the bell rang, the young man''s body was slightly restrained and heavy, and the double halberds closed in front of him. The next moment, there was a very strong momentum, which burst out violently from his thin body, as if the pure Yang essence of his whole body was boiling, and was about to gush out from the veins of his bones. The next moment, he saw the cold iron war halberds combined together, turned into a black meteor, and stabbed straight into Chen Hai''s chest.


    The piercing air burst almost burst the eardrums of several Taoist soldiers'' disciples standing near the challenge arena. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Kong Tong, who was only 15 or 16, had a strong momentum of swallowing the wind and cloud. It seemed that even if there was a stone cliff in front of him, he would be pierced by his halberd.


    "It''s Jingshen halberd! It''s the first unique skill of Jingshen halberd. Unexpectedly, Kong Tong is young and has practiced the first skill of Jingshen halberd to a perfect level. He will perform the unique skill of breaking God at the first blow!" there are many Xuanyi younger brothers who have entered the xuanjing realm. They can see the essence of Kong Tong''s Halberd at the first sight.


    At this time, everyone was startled. Generally speaking, if you want to cultivate a unique Xuangong skill to a higher level of perfection than being proficient, you can 100% destroy the essence and true yuan in your body and display the unique martial arts skill!


    When you reach the level of perfection, you only have a certain probability to destroy the essence in your body.


    If Kong Tong''s first halberd is not a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse, it means that he has broken the God and killed the first unique skill of startling the soul, and practiced to a perfect state.


    What a talent for martial arts. No wonder some people can enter the inner door of the main peak before Kong Tong is 20 years old!


    It''s amazing!


    It''s hard to be one of the Taoist soldiers'' disciples in a hundred years. How could he be willing to become a running dog used by Chai Rong?


    Zhou Jingyuan was shocked and pale. He fed Chen Hai this month. Knowing Kong Tong''s first move, Chen Hai could hardly follow.


    Chen Hai cultivates Fengyun legs. Every time he kicks more than 40 legs (in fact, he exchanges basic footwork, footwork or combines them for 40 or 50 times), he can successfully destroy his whole body energy and display the first unique skill of Fengyun legs, Wanjun hammer kick, which has shocked Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong. However, he didn''t expect that Chai Rong''s opponent in the first competition arranged for Chen Hai was so strong.


    Only Ge Tong, who has reached the later stage of tongxuan realm, can be sure of winning in the face of the young man in front of him. How can Chen Hai defeat him?


    Unless Chen Hai''s first move also successfully destroys the essence of his whole body, he can''t even take Kong Tong''s first move to destroy god.


    Zhou Jingyuan would rather Chen Hai admit defeat in the first war. Chai Rong can never arrange such a strong opponent for Chen Hai in the next three consecutive games - Chai Rong is not the core child of Chai valve after all, and can''t adjust so many resources.


    Chai Rong is suspicious. He will beat Chen Hai down in the first competition!


    Zhou Jingyuan just came up with a reminder, but he saw two people bullying each other. Chai Rong, who was standing on one side of the challenge arena, looked at it with pity and said coldly, "younger martial brother Zhou, the competition is going on. You dare to make a noise. Be careful that I will rule you with the door rules!"


    Kong Tong had already shot, and the double halberds ran out like thunder. Where did Zhou Jingyuan have time to remind, he saw that the pair of cold frost and halberds had been like black meteor spikes and Chen Hai''s chest.


    Kong Tong''s shooting speed was so fast that Chen Hai didn''t even have time to raise his hand to block it, so he let the double halberd stab him in the chest.


    Although Chen Hai was protected by the green cloud inner armor, he was not directly broken by the Kong Tong double halberd, but at this moment, his chest seemed to be severely smashed by the Wanjun boulder. He breathed fiercely. He intuitively felt that several ribs in his chest were broken, and the whole person flew out behind him like fallen leaves in the wind.


    Chen Hairen was in mid air. A mouthful of blood didn''t hold back and gushed out wildly.


    Chai Rong is a dog thief. The enemy arranged for him is too strong. Chen Hai is suffocated in his chest and his blood is in chaos. He can''t adjust his posture in the air. He can only watch himself fly out of the challenge arena


    But that''s good. Chen Hai thought that he was beaten down in the challenge arena this time, and he was seriously injured and couldn''t participate in the next two rounds of disciple competition. Chai Rong couldn''t have any excuse to drive him out of tieliu ridge at this time.


    He was knocked out of the challenge arena with one blow, and no one would feel better. However, just when Chen Hai was going to admit defeat, there seemed to be a whirlwind behind him. He felt that he could not refuse to squeeze out of the void in all directions, and forcibly sealed his body flying backward. He could fall to the edge of the challenge arena, but didn''t fall down.


    Didn''t fall?

 Chapter 20

    Seeing this scene, all the disciples around were surprised. They didn''t understand what was going on for a while and a half. They thought Chen Hai was unwilling to admit defeat. There was another mysterious body method to stabilize his body in mid air, and finally didn''t fall off the challenge arena.


    Young Kong Tong was also confused. After hesitation, his thin body converged fiercely like a beast and stared at Chen Hai on guard.


    Chen Hai had already cursed in his heart and fucked all the women of the 18th generation of Chai rongzu. He didn''t expect that Chai Rong, a dog thief, wouldn''t let him directly fall off the challenge arena to end the war!


    Chen Hai broke his toes and knew that Chai Rong''s hands must be behind him. He would fall on the edge of the challenge arena at the critical moment and didn''t fall directly -- only those who at least trained to the later stage of tongxuan realm could forcibly cut off the falling potential of his body between lightning, stone and fire and force him to stay in the challenge arena.


    Chen Hai felt a stabbing pain in his chest and suspected that his broken ribs had pierced his internal organs. His mouth was full of blood, and blood spilled from his mouth. Chen Hai''s achievements of several months of hard training are also fully reflected at this time. If an ordinary person''s internal organs are pierced by a broken flank bone, he will never be able to stand in the challenge arena again, even if he doesn''t die immediately. However, he has severe pain in his chest and abdomen, but he didn''t fall immediately.


    "Chai Rong, you dare to kill younger martial brother Yao. Martial Uncle Chen will never let you know!" Zhou Jingyuan saw it most seriously. He knew that Chai Rong held Chen Hai on the edge of the challenge arena without leaving.


    Chai Rong, of course, didn''t expect what he had just done to hide from everyone. Zhou Jun was still staring at him in the distance.


    Chai Rong stared at Zhou Jingyuan in a sullen way. His hands were bound together to form a mass of green awn. Then he turned into a whirlwind, held his body flat on the challenge arena, stood between Chen Hai and Kong Tong, temporarily interrupted the competition between them, stared at Chen Hai who couldn''t stand, and said contemptuously: "I thought you had two brushes and dared to be so tough. Admit defeat quickly and don''t stay here to make a fool of yourself and delay everyone''s time."


    Chen Hai coughs up a mouthful of blood and knows that Chai Rong''s move is not kind, but doesn''t want to lose control. Otherwise, even if Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui behind Zhou Jun don''t challenge him, will Chen lie allow him to live?


    Chai Rong left him in the challenge arena, but Chai Rong gave him a chance to admit defeat and save his life. In this way, no one can accuse Chai Rong of not being, but he was willing to humiliate him again and quit the challenge arena?


    All the other disciples around understood that Chai Rong wanted to attack Mr. Xing''s arrogance and humiliate him again.


    There were many frictions among the Zong valve disciples. They were not surprised at the scene in front of them. Everyone laughed and wanted to see Chen Hai''s funny play.


    Zhou Jingyuan sighed in his heart and thought that although the scene in front of Chen Hai was unbearable, Chai Rong was not arrogant enough to want to kill Chen Hai. He took out a blood nourishing pill and was ready to help Chen Hai down first, so as not to aggravate Chen Hai''s injury.


    Chen Hai breathed out, and the blood in his chest was a little smoother. At this time, he hit the ground with a halberd, stood upright with his back against the pillar at the corner of the challenge arena, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at chairong fiercely, and said word by word: "elder martial brother Chai, since he has a good intention to leave me in the challenge arena, he should know that I will never easily admit defeat!"


    As soon as Chen Hai said this, there was an uproar under the stage.


    Countless people were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. Everyone with a clear eye could see that Chen Hai''s right chest was trapped. If he was hit hard by Kong Tong again, his life would be hard to protect.


    The green cloud armor worn by Chen Hai can block the cold and pierce the halberd blade of the iron halberd, but after all, there is no protection of the spirit armor. The powerful force contained in the broken God kill has broken several ribs in his right chest. With such a serious injury, even the disciples in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory can hardly insist on fighting again.


    "Younger martial brother Yao!" Zhou Jingyuan shouted anxiously. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai, who usually understands very well, would be so confused at this time that he could be so easily inspired by Chai Rong?


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, I can fight again!" Chen Hai took out two Jingyuan pills and took them.


    Jingyuan pill, a low-level pill, naturally can''t cure his injury immediately, but a trace of heat flows from the throat into hundreds of bones, which can make him feel better. Chen Hai has taken Jingyuan pill to replenish his essence every day for more than a month. At this time, the speed of refining the power of Jingyuan pill is ten times faster than that of ordinary disciples


    "..." Chai Rong was afraid of Chen lie''s investigation after all. He didn''t really want to murder Chen Hai. At this time, he also wanted to double humiliate the arrogant boy and make him ashamed to stay in tieliuling. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Hai was seriously injured and insisted on competing with Kong Tong.


    Chai Rong''s face is uncertain. If he really wants to make a human life, it will involve a lot. After all, Yao Xing is not a poor son without roots. Even if he is expelled by Yao, he is Chen lie''s direct nephew after all -- even if Chen lie doesn''t like this nephew anymore and his nephew dies in the disciple competition, he can never ignore it, and Chen and Zhao Ruhui may attack by asking questions.


    However, he just left Chen Hai in the challenge arena. At this time, he can''t force Chen hai to stop the competition; Chen Hai doesn''t work here. Can he still make Kong Tong stop?


    "Elder martial brother Chai, please go down and don''t interfere with my competition with younger martial brother Kongtong!" Chen Hai said again word by word.


    Chai Rong didn''t expect to be clever, but finally he was in a dilemma. But if he really wanted to force Kong Tong to stop the competition, he was to ask Kong Tong to admit defeat. Would he still have the face to stay in tieliuling in the future?


    At this time, Chai Rong, who was in a dilemma, saw a contemptuous smile on the corner of Zhou Jun''s mouth standing in the distance. It seemed that he was sure that he did not dare to let Chen lie''s nephew die in the challenge arena. He was also ashamed and angry. He thought that Chen lie would care about the life and death of this infamous nephew, otherwise he would not kick him to tieliuling, and shook his hand and angrily scolded Chen Hai:


    "Since you''ve won with your own life, don''t blame me for not blocking it."


    Seeing Chai Rong gritting his teeth and walking down, he returned the challenge arena to Chen Hai and Kong Tong again. Everyone was silly there. Unexpectedly, the first disciple competition in this issue directly evolved into a struggle between life and death.


    Although Kong Tong didn''t think of the situation at present, he was determined to cultivate martial arts, and the hesitation in his eyes was fleeting. The double halberds closed in front of him again


    "Originally, it was only the first unique skill of startling halberd!" Chen Hai secretly said. In order to avoid being directly knocked down from the challenge arena by the second blow, he stood with his back against the column at the corner of the challenge arena. His left wrist seemed to be burned like fire and included his flesh and skin Snake Bracelet. At this time, his spirit idea had been connected with the puppet body.


    This is also the biggest support for him to stand in the challenge arena at this time!


    At this moment, Chen Hai seems to be able to directly feel Kong Tong''s refined essence boiling between the main Qi veins of his arms. Even if it gushes out, there is a clear understanding. He can know that Kong Tong''s double halberds will stab his right flank the next moment. Secretly, the boy is not cruel enough.


    Even if the disciple was forbidden to attack the body part outside the armor during the competition, Kong Tong might kill him if he hit his left chest again with great accuracy and exacerbated his left chest injury.


    This enlightenment should be a unique induction after the cultivation of Mingqiao period, but Chen Hai can sense Kong Tong''s next action at this time, which is naturally caused by the supernatural difference between the Snake Bracelet and the puppet body.


    At this time, he had no time to think about what was going on. He could only believe that this almost intuitive induction was not caused by hallucinations, and bet that he could accurately take Kong Tong''s second blow.


    Although Kong Tong''s Halberd came out as fast as a meteor, Chen Hai was six or seven meters away from him, so he didn''t believe it was too late to raise his hand to block it.


    Young Kong Tong suddenly felt unspeakable depression in his heart. He felt very uncomfortable to be seen through. A pair of demon bird like smart eyes showed a trace of confusion. Staring at Chen Hai''s face, he thought, how can there be a strong feeling suddenly, but it is imperative to produce a halberd, so he can''t hesitate.


    When Kong Tong came out of the halberd, although minor adjustments were made, the stabbing point was still below Chen Hai''s right flank.


    Looking at the black meteor like war halberd stab, Chen Hai flashed a spiritual thought in his mind. Subconsciously, he also learned Kong Tong''s actions, combined the two halberds on his left flank, and felt that there was a divine soul idea, immersed in a mysterious feeling like the firmness of a mountain, and the essence of his body was like a boiling spring, pouring into the main Qi pulse of his arms.


    This is also the secret form of martial arts!


    Chen Hai has been cultivating war halberd for some time. Unexpectedly, at this point, he subconsciously displayed a new secret form of martial arts!


    This should be a secret form of martial arts of the basic halberd method, or it is better to call it frame shape.


    At this moment, Chen Hai intuitively put his arms like ten thousand kilograms of great force into them, and together with the cold frost and halberd grid stabbed by Kong Tong, "red slip" splashed a spark and covered their bodies.


    With two clicks, Chen Hai intuitively felt the sharp pain coming from his arms and wanted to tear his nerves off.


    Over the past few months, Chen Hai has been cultivating Fengyun legs. His feet are tempered by the essence of Qi. His muscles, bones, skin and flesh are strong and tough. But at this moment, Chen Hai put out the secret form of the frame of the basic halberd method. His arms have a huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms, but his arms and other parts of his body have not been tempered. How can he withstand the backlash of such a huge force?


    This is also the biggest drawback of martial arts cultivation. Only by cultivating the twelve main Qi veins can we harden the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of the whole body into steel muscles and iron bones. Unlike the disciples of Xuanfa, a fog armor technique or a diamond body protection technique will take care of Zhou Quan from top to bottom.


    Although Chen Hai took Kong Tong''s blow and even shook him back, his arms were forcibly broken by the huge force of the recoil, and his body rushed back uncontrollably. Listening to the click of the huge wood behind him, he was hit and split by the huge force passed by his body.


    Seeing this scene, countless people under the stage were stunned.


    Kongtong twice accurately displayed the God breaking and killing skill of the startling halberd, which shows that Kongtong did practice the first unique skill of the startling halberd to a perfect level. This is definitely a martial arts genius among the junior Taoist disciples who will not appear in a hundred years.


    What shocked everyone even more was that Chen Hai actually took Kong Tong''s second blow, which was even easier than the first time.

 Chapter 21

    Just before everyone knew what was going on, he saw that Chen Hai had rushed out, swept his left leg, left several residual shadows in the air, and pushed towards Kong Tong like a meteor.


    Kongtong hurriedly raised the halberd phase, and there was another "red slip" Mars. Kongtong was pushed back by Chen Hai for several steps, and then his face was pale and barely stood still.


    He was also unbelievable. Chen Hai''s kick was surprisingly powerful. Lifting the halberd frame made his blood surge in his chest, and his breathing could not be smooth.


    Chen Hai wore special wind and cloud boots and stepped directly on the sharp edge of cold iron war halberd. He just broke the leather wrapped in the outer layer of the boots - the bone side support exposed inside, leaving only a fine crack, which was made of the bones of monsters!


    "What''s the matter?" countless people couldn''t understand what they saw and asked each other in shock.


    "Kong Tongwu''s cultivation qualification is extremely rare, but his cultivation time is not long, and he is young and weak. He forced to use the startling halberd twice to break the spirit and kill Yao Xing. He can''t beat Yao Xing down from the challenge arena, but his energy is consumed too much. In comparison, Yao Xing is still strong although he has been seriously injured. Yao Xingwu''s cultivation is in leg techniques, and the injury of his upper body doesn''t affect the performance of leg techniques , when Kong Tong''s strength recovered, there was still room for counterattack... "Many Taoist disciples around saw something strange immediately.


    "Is this Fengyun leg?" someone vaguely saw the shadow of Fengyun leg in Chen hairu''s crazy kick, and asked in doubt.


    "Yao Xing didn''t use the unique skill of the first style of Fengyun leg, Wanjun hammer kick. I''m not sure what he practiced is Fengyun leg, but I can see that his basic skills of both legs are very solid. Eh, Yao Xing''s leg technique is really good. He forces Kong Tong to block with double halberds every time. Yes, his hands must be badly hurt. The battle halberd can only be used as decoration. He can only force Kong Tong to compete to see who can support the last..."


    When Chen Hai''s energy surged like a boiling spring again, he didn''t hesitate to kick Kong Tong in the chest. The wind and cloud leg''s first unique skill, Wan Jun hammer kick, also increased his foot speed by nearly times, making it impossible for Kong Tong to avoid.


    At this moment, there was a burst of air on the challenge arena, which made many onlookers see a ripple like invisible impact on the challenge arena and spread rapidly in all directions.


    Kong Tong could not help but raise the halberd, but he didn''t want the strength of Chen Hai''s foot to suddenly increase more than twice. His arms had already been numb, and there was no extra strength to hold the blow. He could only watch Chen Hai''s foot against the cold iron Xuan halberd, and then hit his chest, and his body flew out of control.


    Chen Hai used his energy twice, and his strength was exhausted. He barely stood on the challenge arena and didn''t stop. He didn''t look at Kong Tong falling down the challenge arena. He stared at Chai Rong who was eating dog shit and asked word by word:


    "Elder martial brother Chai, who wins and who loses this battle?"


    The crowd stared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect Kong Tong to lose. They didn''t expect Yao Xing, who is notorious and rumored to be kicked to tieliuling by the Chen family as a waste.


    Chai Rong swallowed hard. Kong Tong was kicked off the challenge arena. Zhou Jun stared at this side not far away. What can he say?


    Zhou Jingyuan looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    Standing in the distance, Zhou Jun''s eyes were both surprised and suspicious. He saw with his own eyes that "Yao Xing" was in a mess when he arrived at tieliuling four months ago. Who could have thought that he could still stand on the challenge arena of disciples'' competition?


    Although Chen Hai''s defeat of Kong Tong had a lot of speculative elements, if Chai Rong didn''t want to double humiliate him and hit his confidence again in the challenge arena, he would have been defeated by Kong Tong at the first blow; Chen Hai''s double halberd closed in front of him, accurately took Kong Tong''s second blow, apportioned the injury to his arms, which also gave people a sense of magic, but after all, he won. After all, he kicked Kong Tong off the challenge arena!


    At the moment, Zhou Jun also secretly regretted. After he had determined that Yao Xing was the waste kicked out of the splashing cloud cliff by the Chen family, he just wanted to use him as a chess piece. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stand aside today. He didn''t expect that Mr. Xing, who is rumored to be a waste, could still stand in the challenge arena at this time!


    Zhou Jun knew that it was not appropriate for him to go again at this time. He could only find another opportunity to win over the relationship with Yao Xing in the future. He secretly said that Chen lie''s nephew was different from the rumor.


    Kong Tong got up from the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. His chest was very painful. He looked down and saw that his left chest was also stuck. But he held back the pain, picked up the cold iron war halberd, reluctantly put it in the halberd box, and limped down the mountain.


    Like Chen Hai, he joined the sect to practice martial arts. In the past two years, he mainly used his arms to strengthen the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of his hands and arms. Other parts of his body were slightly stronger than ordinary people. When his arms were soft and weak after a fierce fight, together with Zhan halberd, he was kicked by Yao Xing into his chest, and several ribs were broken.


    With such a serious injury, he can no longer support his next disciples to compete without recuperation for three or five months.


    "Useless waste!" several people around Chai Rong saw Kong Tong in such a mess, but no one would sympathize with him. They hated that he even lost the winning game so ugly, which made them and Chai Rong become the laughing stock of tieliuling.


    Chen Hai was also at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. Standing on the challenge arena, he was shaky, his chest ribs were broken, and his arms were also broken. If the spirit was not connected with the puppet and restrained the severe pain, he could not support the last, but his injury was the most serious.


    Zhou Jingyuan rushed onto the stage and held him, so he didn''t fall head on.


    Anyway, he enjoyed kicking others off the challenge arena. He stood on the challenge arena and received the attention of the public. Although Zhou Jingyuan carried him behind his back, he passed out in pain.


    Leaving the scene of the disciples'' competition in front of the hall, Zhou Jun walked through the lane between the two main hall buildings and into a quiet courtyard.


    The yard is not big. There is a Zhitong tree in the patio. The flowers and bones of the tree are spitting out fragrance.


    Zhao Ruhui of the prison yard stood under the tree and looked at it from Zhou Jun''s point of view. He thought that the master was looking at the green Tung flowers blooming at the top of the tree. As soon as he came to say hello, he saw that the master''s Dharma condensed a condensing mirror at the top of the tree. The mirror like a full moon jade plate was showing Zhou Jingyuan going down the mountain with Chen Hai on his back.


    Chen Hai passed out in a coma, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and dripping on Zhou Jingyuan''s collar.


    "Master!" Zhou Jun whispered.


    Taiweizong has only the inner gate of the seven peaks to have a formal inheritance of teachers and disciples, while the disciples of Taoist soldiers are taught the cultivation methods uniformly by the power transmission Hall of the Taoist school, which can not be regarded as a teacher''s biography; Taiweizong also forbids private teaching of Xuanwu among disciples of Taoist soldiers.


    When Zhou Jun is officially qualified to enter Qingxi peak and become an inner disciple, he can worship and practice under the door of a big man. At this time, he can only call Zhao Ruhui as a teacher without outsiders.


    Zhao Ruhui seemed to realize that Zhou Jun came in and waved his sleeve. He saw that the condensing mirror like a full moon scattered into a mass of water mist in the air.


    "This Yao Xing is really surprising. I don''t know what major crime he committed, so he can''t tolerate Yao?"


    "This probably needs to ask Chen lie to know, but since Yao is abolishing his cultivation and expelling him from the clan, he has nothing to do with Yao," Zhao Ruhui said faintly, "we don''t have to consider Yao. How do you think of this son?"


    "Yao Xing''s news is very bad. It''s said that Chen lie was so disappointed with his nephew that he drove out of the splashing cloud cliff. No matter his life or death, he even drew Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong together in such a short time when he came to tieliu ridge. Ge Tong is weak, impulsive and easy to be encouraged, but Zhou Jingyuan is a very slippery person. It''s really strange. I''m sorry Originally, I thought there might be other reasons, but looking at his competition with Kong Tong today, I guessed that there might be some deviation. Maybe the words from splashing cloud cliff may not be taken seriously... "


    "Chen Zhang is the adopted son of Chen lie. If he passed on some words, he can understand it, but Yao Xing was driven out of the splashing cloud cliff by Chen Qing himself, so I can''t see through some things." Zhao Ruhui is over 90 years old, his eyebrows and hair are white, and he stands in the courtyard with his arms and hands. He looks like a fairy wind tunnel bone and frowns slightly, It seemed that he didn''t want to think about the secret behind Yao Xing. He took a box of magic medicine from his sleeve and handed it to Zhou Jun, "Yao Xing is very injured. It''s very difficult for him to hold out until the end. Moreover, even with the foundation of Yao nationality, it''s not easy to cultivate the first unique skill of Fengyun leg to a perfect level in three months -- this is the bone renewal spirit ointment I refined recently. Take it and send it."


    "If this matter involves the internal of the Chen family..." Zhou Jun asked hesitantly.


    "Are you worried that this son Yao Xing is involved in the internal struggle of the Chen family? It''s inappropriate for us to get involved?" Zhao Ruhui smiled and said, "We don''t need to go too far, but if Chen lie''s nephew can wash his heart and change faces in tieliuling, Chen lie will always remember our incense. For decades, no one has stepped into the realm of Taoist pills, and Chen lie is the most promising one; if you enter the practice of Zhufeng after a hundred years, you won''t be completely helpless."


    "..." Zhou Jun was also dejected when he heard Zhao Ruhui say so and took the bone renewal spirit ointment.


    Although Zhao Ruhui''s mind can be connected with heaven and earth, and his longevity can increase to 120 or 30 years old, when he went west with the tieliu camp of the Wuwei army to cut the Jinzhou prairie, he was hurt by the xuanxiu strongmen of Jinzhou, and he has not been able to recover for decades.


    The hidden wounds in the spirit chamber seemed to be nothing in the early years, but what had happened in the past few years was especially fierce, and almost consumed the essence of life left in Zhao Ruhui''s body.


    If not, Zhao Ruhui, as the chief elder of the prison, would not have been suppressed by Zhang Huaiyu, the martial arts elder, and would not have let the disciples of the cold family be so severely suppressed in tieliu mountain.


    "Your fifth main Qi pulse should be opened soon?" Zhao Ruhui asked.


    "I want to dredge the sixth main Qi pulse, and then open the spirit sea..." Zhou Jun said.


    "Well, you have such ambition. In the future, there will be a place for you among the true biographies of taiweizong. I will live up to my efforts to cultivate you in recent years." Zhao Ruhui said with great satisfaction after hearing Zhou Jun''s words.


    "Where''s Kong Tong?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "Kong Tong, like you, is a good seedling once in a century, but he has already attached himself to the Chai family, and his mind will not easily turn to us." Zhao Ruhui sighed.

 Chapter 22

    When Chen Hai woke up again, it was already afternoon. Lying on his humble bed, he saw that GE Tong and Zhou Qingyun, the daughter of Zhou Jingyuan, had just brought the fried soup into the house.


    Ge Tong saw that Chen Hai woke up at this time and said, "fortunately, your physical foundation is not bad, and your martial arts cultivation has also laid a strong foundation. Jing Yuan carried you down from the martial arts hall. I didn''t expect that you were so seriously injured that you could support yourself in the Taoist challenge arena..."


    Chen Hai moved his body a little, and his chest was very painful. When he spoke hard, he felt the sharp pain of tearing his chest. He didn''t see Zhou Jingyuan in the room and asked, "elder martial brother Zhou, where is he?"


    "Your battle knocked down Kong Tong, a famous young man, and made countless people look at him with admiration!" at this time, Zhou Jingyuan laughed and walked into his bedroom, his face beaming.


    Zhou Jingyuan is good at calculation. When he is pulled into the thief''s boat by Chen Hai''s calculation, he can only choose to side with the infamous "Xing childe". He is always worried that he will encounter the danger of ruin in the future.


    Zhou Jingyuan was not afraid of danger. He made old bronze ware for huge profits. How could he be afraid of danger?


    In fact, he was worried that the infamous Xing childe was not worth betting all his chips and taking such a big risk.


    But Chen Hai''s performance today really made him most satisfied and excited.


    "People may not look at me with admiration when they see that I am clever." Chen Haifeng said lightly.


    Today, even though he defeated Kong Tong, he was badly hurt and couldn''t participate in the next two disciple competitions. He was still the least in the ranking of the most junior Taoist and military disciples of taiweizong, far from his complacency.


    "You said that others may not be impressed, but elder martial brother Zhou Jun personally sent you xuguling ointment to heal your wounds, otherwise you will have to lie down for four or five months to recover." Zhou Jingyuan smiled.


    The Xugu spirit cream sent by Zhou Jun is far less than the magic medicine Chen lie gave Yao Xing after he fell down the cliff. However, from the attitude reflected in Zhou Jun''s medicine delivery, Chen Hai knows that he can''t survive the crisis in tieliuling.


    Chen Hai thought of the double halberd frame he put out in a flash on the Taoist challenge arena. He wanted to take advantage of the mysterious feeling and seize the time to rub the frame shape secret map into the zuqiao sea where the puppet separated.


    Chen Hai asked Zhou Jingyuan to help him up, sat cross legged with the pain of tearing his chest, and put on a look of meditation and latent cultivation. In this way, even if his spirit consciousness entered the blood cloud wasteland, he was not afraid of the people who took care of him, and he could see anything unusual.


    In Zhou Jingyuan''s and Ge Tong''s opinion, Chen Hai''s injury was so serious that they could resist the pain, seize the trickle of leisure and devote themselves to hard cultivation. They also admired him very much, so they withdrew from their bedroom and stopped disturbing Chen Hai.


    The idea senses the Snake Bracelet, and the left wrist is burning like a fire. Chen Hai''s spirit idea then sneaks into the blood cloud wasteland.


    The corpses everywhere were withered, ferocious and terrible, the blood clouds were low, and the thunder pillars were chopped to the ground, smashing the remains of a Luocha ghost hard than iron.


    Chen Hai''s thoughts entered the puppet split. He saw that the four fields were still so desolate and had no mind to think about anything. He tried to recall his feeling standing on the challenge arena. The puppet split''s hands held the bone halberd in front of him and repeated it more than a thousand times before he found the mysterious feeling like a mountain cross array again.


    At this moment, the puppet''s separated zuqiao Zhihai opened itself and rubbed in the secret map of the martial arts frame of the basic halberd method


    The first unique skill of startling God halberd, breaking God kill, evolved based on the martial arts frame shape of double halberd. Theoretically, no matter how complex and profound the martial arts Xuangong is, it is composed of many martial arts secret shapes. Next, Chen Hai tried his best to recall the action of Kong Tong''s double halberd and tried to practice it again and again.


    It''s simple to say, but Chen Hai controls the puppet with his mind to operate a pair of bone halberds. He has practiced them repeatedly for thousands of times, but he still can''t touch the threshold of the first unique skill of startling God halberd.


    The startling halberd is far from as simple as expected. Chen Hai thought that he would first disassemble many martial arts secrets of the basic halberd method from the most basic halberd mystery formula


    Fortunately, the puppet''s separated secret sea has a steady stream of Zhenyuan essence added to his limbs and bones, and Chen Hai doesn''t feel tired and rested.


    There is no day-to-day operation in the blood cloud wasteland. Chen Hai practices the double halberd and understands the halberd method. The spirit idea is completely immersed in it, and he can''t feel the passage of time until he confirms that he can''t break the spirit killing understanding of the first unique skill of the startling halberd out of thin air based on his martial arts practice at this time, so he can cut off the connection with the Snake Bracelet and recover the spirit idea from the blood cloud wasteland.


    When Chen Hai returned to the courtyard at the south foot of tieliuling, he felt that the pain of tearing his chest had been alleviated a lot, and his arms felt powerful.


    Chen Hai supported the edge of his bed and felt that he had barely got out of bed. He felt that he should have stayed in the blood cloud wasteland for a long time.


    Zhou Jingyuan and Zhou Qingyun heard something outside the house and pushed the door in.


    Seeing Chen Hai trying to get out of bed, Zhou Qingyun quickly helped him get his soft boots.


    Zhou Jingyuan stood aside and said, "younger martial brother Yao has been practicing for more than half a month. Elder martial brother Ge was surprised. It happened that elder martial brother Ge was called by immortal Zhao of the prison for questioning. He will be back soon."


    There are less than a hundred disciples of the two thousand Taoist soldiers in tieliuling who hope to open up the spiritual sea in the later stage of tongxuan realm.


    Hope is one thing, but there will be no more than ten people who can successfully open up the spiritual sea and practice in the inner door of Qingxi peak.


    Ge Tong is among the 100 disciples of Ziyi Taoist soldiers who are expected to open up the spiritual sea. His status is not under the ordinary deacon. He is also a high-level in tieliuling Taoist Academy. He can''t tell Zhao Ruhui what to do. He wants to tell Ge Tong to do it.


    Chen Hai thought that he had recovered from his injury in the past half a month. He felt that the xuguling ointment sent by Zhou Jun should be a good panacea.


    Before half the incense time, Ge Tong came back from the mountain. Zhou Jingyuan asked, "Zhao Jianyuan asked senior brother to come over. What can I do for you?"


    "Tieliu camp is short of a garrison captain. We need to transfer the head of the medicine Temple of the Taoist school. If the medicine temple is filled in turn, there will be a deacon vacant. All four deacon elders can recommend one person, and immortal Zhao of the prison intends to recommend me this time." Ge Tong said.


    The medicine temple is mainly responsible for the cultivation of medicine fields, the storage of medicinal materials, the refining of pills and other affairs in the Taoist school. Although it is not the direct subject of the Deacon elder, it has a great weight in the sect. It is also the most important business in the Taoist school in addition to the cultivation of Taoist soldiers'' disciples. Therefore, it can be called the five halls together with the hall of merit transmission, the hall of ancestors, the military academy and the hall of heavenly punishment.


    Hearing that Zhao Ruhui of the prison recommended Ge Tong to be the deacon of the medicine temple, Zhou Jingyuan said excitedly, "this is a good thing!"


    He knew that GE Tong had the hope of opening up the spiritual sea, but the hope was very slim. If he could be transferred to the Yellow deacon of the Taoist school in the past two years, he could stay in tieliuling in the future. He would not be unable to break through in two or three years, but he would still be kicked out of the Taoist school.


    Ge Tong smiled with a faint smile, without the excitement imagined by Zhou Jingyuan and Chen Hai. He said:


    "The other three deacon elders recommended all the children of the patriarchal clan. The candidate list has been drawn up and I have to go to the seventh peak to confirm. I really don''t have much hope. However, it''s strange that Zhao Zhenren didn''t tit for tat with Zhang Huaiyu in the past few years. In recent months, whenever there is a vacancy in the Taoist school, he strongly recommended the candidates of poor disciples, but they are more sharp than before "What happened..."


    Zhou Jingyuan sighed and said in a low voice, "it''s said that immortal Zhao''s time is running out. I''m afraid he wants to make more efforts for the disciples of the cold family to gain a foothold in tieliu mountain."


    Chen Hai knows that Zhao Ruhui and Zhou Jun have a mind to use him, so Zhou Jun can''t say how grateful he is for sending xuguling ointment.


    He had known for a long time that the disciples of taiweizong were different from those of the clan valve and the common people of the poor family, but he was not very clear about the clan, the biography of the common teachers and the specific contradictions and entanglements in the taiweizong family. He asked Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan:


    "I have been practicing taiweizong for more than a year, but I seldom care about the affairs of the sect. When did the entanglement between taiweizong and the common people originate and why did it become more and more intense?"


    Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan had long known that Chen Hai was born in the Yao family and was kicked to taiweizong by waste cultivation. They stayed at splashing cloud cliff and were depressed for some time. They didn''t know that the contradictions and entanglements in the bottom Taoist School of taiweizong were normal. They explained:


    "Younger martial brother Yao, you also know that in addition to the roots and qualifications, whether there are sufficient resources is also extremely important..."


    Chen Hai has the deepest feeling about this. He can''t make up for his consumption by eating every day. Whether there is Jingyuan pill to supplement essence and Qi, his daily cultivation speed can be more than ten times different.


    "... let''s take the threshold of the mysterious realm as an example. Even if the disciples from the cold Shu family practice hard and have great talents, they only have one or two out of ten opportunities to cross the threshold."


    Ge Tong continued with feeling,


    "And the Zong valve children may have used the best miraculous medicine to wash the meridians and cut the veins in their mother''s womb. They are born with a congenital spirit with all veins. There is no theory of the threshold of connecting the xuanjing. You say the children of the cold family, how can they compete with them?"


    Chen Hai was ashamed to hear that.


    Although Yao Xing''s memory is broken, he still knows that Yao Xing is in his mother''s womb. Because Yao''s mother''s cultivation is very high, she has been able to cultivate the fetus into a congenital spirit body with miraculous medicine. Yao Xing was born with four spiritual veins, which is equivalent to the cultivation in the later stage of tongxuan realm. Later, at the age of 13 or 14, she successfully opened up a spiritual sea on the basis of seven spiritual veins, These conditions are by no means available to the children of poor families.


    But these are all in the past. In theory, Yao Xingxiu was abolished and expelled from the clan, and some memories were even artificially erased. After he went to taiweizong to take refuge in his Uncle Chen lie, he had nothing to do with Yao.


    Chen Hai, who survived in place of Yao Xing, can only expect his Uncle Chen lie to stand out for him if he really wants to have any problems in taiweizong. The Yao family will never intervene.


    "However, although the power of the patriarchal clan is huge and there are many descendants, there are not many children who can really stand loneliness and devote themselves to hard cultivation, and it is difficult to fill the patriarchal clan. In addition to fighting with the Jinzhou nationalities frequently, the demons and barbarians in the northern region also benefit from the security of Yanzhou in the north. After the army needs a large number of brave people to defend the border and resist the enemy..."


    When GE Tong said this, Chen Hai took over and asked with emotion, "is this the way out for the poor children?"


    "There is no way out for the poor children at this time," Ge Tong shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Although there are not many children of the patriarchal clan who can stand loneliness and devote themselves to hard cultivation, the patriarchal clan has a large number of family officials, generals and even slaves, and even a large number of civilians actively depend on the patriarchal clan in order to get ahead. In the early taiweizong Taoist school, the disciples were different from the factotum and the outside school. The children of the patriarchal clan who entered the Taoist school were the outside disciples, and the larger factotum disciples were from the outside school Selected from the family ministers, slaves and children of the people attached to the patriarchal valve... "


    "When did the situation of taiweizong change, and when did the disciples of the Taoist school cancel the distinction between external disciples and factotum and call them taobing disciples?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Younger martial brother Yao doesn''t know much about the origin of the God Hou of Wuwei?" Zhou Jingyuan asked.


    Chen Hai smiled awkwardly. Yao Xing''s memory before he was exiled to taiweizong was artificially erased and missing too much. He only knew that Dong Liangquan, the God Hou of Wuwei, was leaning to Hexi. At this time, as the Deputy envoy of Tianshu academy, the Dadu protector of Hexi and the God Hou of Wuwei, he led the millions of Wuwei troops across the northern region and was also the supreme elder of taiweizong. But what was Dong Liang''s origin and why he rose, He doesn''t know.


    "Lord Wuwei was also a disciple of taiweizong''s factotum. He was gifted and could even be called the highest in the Dayan empire for thousands of years. Although he lacked cultivation resources, he successfully entered the Mingqiao state after practicing in the sect for 20 years. Even so, at that time, taiweizong could not officially enter the inner door for cultivation. Later, the demons in the North rose, and the imperial court of Chaotian was transferred from taiweizong Liang''s disciples were recruited into the army. Although the God Marquis of Wuwei had achieved accomplishments in Mingqiao territory, he was incorporated into the Hexi army at that time and made many war achievements, but he still couldn''t be promoted. He stayed in the position of deputy lieutenant of Baiwu for more than ten years, and the God Marquis of Wuwei had been trained in daodan territory during this period... "


    Chen Hai was excited when GE Tong talked about the old story of the God Hou of Wuwei. He thought that Chen lie was also the cultivation achievement in the late Ming Dynasty. He was already the general of duwu Wei who commanded tens of thousands of elite soldiers and the core general of Weijiang camp. He thought that when the God Hou of Wuwei entered the Taoist realm, he could only serve as a deputy lieutenant in a team of 100 people. It was really frustrating.


    Ge Tong continued: "When Emperor Yitian was still the prince, Mengchen met with the God of Wuwei in Hexi army and had a close relationship. With the help of emperor Yitian, the God of Wuwei gradually gained attention in Hexi army. Later, the God of Wuwei helped the emperor ascend to the throne of God, and finally granted the Marquis and reorganized Hexi army as the Wuwei army. Then he became an elder on the ether and reorganized the educational affairs of taiweizong and the Taoist school younger brother Zicai is collectively referred to as the disciple of the Taoist army, and there is no difference between an outside door and a factotum. At this time, the civilian children of Hexi counties can enter taiweizong practice without being attached to the patriarchal valve. Only within taiweizong can there be the inheritance of the common family of the poor family... "


    Chen Hai didn''t think too much about the origin of the two branches of the Weizong sect. He also breathed a sigh of emotion. Unexpectedly, in addition to the unpredictable cultivation, the God Hou of Wuwei also had such an admirable feat, but he had a lot of doubts in his heart and said: "With the support of the Lord Wuwei, why doesn''t today''s situation look very strong?"


    Chen Hai thought to himself: the Marquis of Wuwei God has power to the west of the river. He is also the supreme emperor of taiweizong. He supports the common people. The poor children of taiweizong should not be suppressed so badly by the Zong valve!


    Listening to Chen Hai''s question, Zhou Jingyuan said with a bitter smile: "Wu Wei is a god Marquis and a knighted prince. Then Dong''s family is among the thirty-six kings, marquis and patriarchal valves..."


    After listening to Zhou Jingyuan, Chen Hai was stunned for a while and sighed silently.


    Although Dong Liang was born in poverty, after his rise, he has become the leader of the establishment of a new patriarchal clan. Even if Dong Liang wants to give his poor children a way, how can he break the pattern of patriarchal clan monopolizing cultivation resources formed over thousands of years?

 Chapter 23

    "Although Dong Shijun, the divine Marquis of Wuwei, can not completely eliminate the disadvantages, it is also a great merit to open up a vein of poor families in taiweizong."


    Chen Hai thought that since he wanted to have a foothold in a foreign world, he would not waste his visit if he established his fame and foundation like Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei. He sighed for a long time and asked Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan,


    "What is the current situation of tieliuling? Since Zhao Zhenren can serve as the supervisor, there must be support behind him. How can he become so embarrassed at this time?"


    "Immortal Zhao zongchen, the mentor of immortal Zhao Ruhui, was once one of the mainstays of taiweizong''s family. With the support of immortal Zhao zongchen, immortal Zhao Ruhui came to tieliuling 30 years ago and served as the head of the four deacon elders. However, in the battle of more than ten annuity States, immortal Zhao zongchen lost his life under the sneak attack of xuanxiu masters in Jinzhou, and immortal Zhao Ruhui died The sect lost its greatest support, and its edge was always suppressed by Zhang Huaiyu and others. After that, the children of the cold family became worse and worse in tieliu mountain and tieliu camp. For example, Kong Tong, with such outstanding roots and bones, was willing to become chairong''s running dog and pawn... "Speaking of Kong Tong, Ge Tong couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Ge Tong is a man of temperament. Chen Hai saw that Zhou Jingyuan was embarrassed when he heard this, so he didn''t go on with this topic.


    Zhou Jingyuan is willing to jump on his pirate ship and get close to him. In the final analysis, he still values the Chen family and Chen lie behind him.


    Leaving aside this heavy topic, Chen Hai asked about the disciples'' competition again.


    During his recuperation, the disciples'' competition for fame was over long ago. Except that the battle between him and Kong Tong was quite wonderful, the other competitions were ordinary; Every six months, the Taoist school will hold a competition for the fame of its disciples. It is impossible that every time there are amazing rookies who can attract the attention of the main peak.


    Because of the tight situation in the border town, the camp leader had to transfer 100 Xuanyi Taoist soldiers'' disciples from tieliu mountain into the army.


    The most exciting thing in this competition is the junior Taoist disciples. No matter whether they have entered the tongxuan realm or not, the top 100 are promoted to Xuanyi disciples.


    This is a rare thing over the years. In the past, it was necessary to cultivate into tongxuan realm, or young children with extremely excellent qualifications, before they could directly enter the Chuangong hall and receive the guidance of Chuangong elders and Chuangong teaching.


    Chen Hai had a competition with Kong Tong, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t participate in the follow-up competition. However, his war with Kong Tong was carried out in full view of the public, and Chai Rong was difficult to do anything. Finally, he was rated as excellent, and his ranking among junior Taoist disciples Rose directly to the top of the middle.


    Also because his ranking was greatly improved at one time, the Taoist academy rewarded him 120 points of religious merit.


    "Younger martial brother Yao is really a blockbuster. Other junior Taoist disciples compete for ranking, and they may not be able to obtain 200 points of sect merit in total. I went to the Chuangong hall last month to listen to the teachings of immortal Zhao of the prison. Immortal Zhao also specifically mentioned you. Everyone said that you would soon enter the Chuangong hall to receive the guidance of the Chuangong chair..." Zhou Jingyuan smiled.


    There are so many Taoist disciples in tieliu mountain. Only Xuanyi disciples are qualified to practice in the Chuangong hall.


    Zhao Ruhui of the prison mentioned him in front of many xuanbing disciples, and he could get 120 points in the first Taoist disciples'' fame competition. Chen Hai guessed that it was mostly driven by Zhao Ruhui behind the scenes, but Zhao Ruhui could not simply appreciate him. It must be mixed with other thoughts.


    After knowing the situation of tieliuling, Chen Hai can easily guess Zhao Ruhui''s mind. He still wants to use the subtle contradictions between Chai and Chen to strive for more living space for the children of poor families.


    Although Zhao Ruhui''s mind is not bad, Chen Hai is unhappy when he calculates it on him.


    At this time, Chen Hai didn''t want to think about how complicated the contradiction between the poor sect of the Taoist school and the sect disciples was. Now he was thinking about how to improve his cultivation and strength.


    After a competition among disciples, although Chen Hai won by chance, he also knew that his cultivation foundation was very shallow and there was nothing to be proud of.


    Before he doesn''t have enough strength, the final result of participating in this kind of thing is nothing more than cannon fodder. Moreover, the things entangled in him are complex enough and painful enough.


    Previously, Chen Hai also had a headache for the follow-up cultivation. After all, all the pills he got from the Dragon Paperweight have been used up. In addition to the bone renewal ointment sent by Zhou Jun, he is also thanks to the help of Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan.


    Before Yaotian can make a profit, he can''t rely on Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan to stick back to him. After all, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan, as poor disciples, need to practice and break through later, and have very tight resources. Now Chen Hai has 120 sect achievements in hand, and he has a lot of money in his hand.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai also sighed. Although he was unhappy with Zhao Ruhui and Zhou Yu, and didn''t want to enter the Chuangong hall to receive the guidance of the so-called Chuangong teaching, he owed them after all.


    "Younger martial brother Yao has just recovered from his injury and needs to cultivate for another month or two before he can recover his bones. At this time, since he has rich achievements in the sect, he can change some pills that can strengthen bones and tendons. When the disciples rank at the end of the year, he will have a stronger physique as the basis, and the ranking can be further!" Ge Tong knows that falling into a sect dispute will interfere with and involve cultivation, He was not so happy that Zhao Ruhui recommended him as the deacon of the medicine temple. He knew that there would be little hope. He also hoped that Chen Hai would not interfere with his healing and Cultivation for these external things.


    "I remember when I first came to tieliu mountain, I saw that in the list of Taoist disciples practicing Xuangong in the Tibetan Scripture academy, there is a ''ten kill battle halberd formula'' which requires 60 points of sect merit; in addition, there is a ''five tiger secret Fist'' which only requires 40 points of sect merit. I would like to ask elder martial brother Zhou to go to the Tibetan Scripture Academy for me..."


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to waste more time on healing. His martial arts cultivation doesn''t take an ordinary way. He directly steps into the threshold of cultivation in the secret form of martial arts, which can destroy the essence in the body and accelerate the healing of broken bones.


    Ten kill battle halberd formula and five tiger secret fist are low-level halberd formula and fist formula that can be contacted by taiweizong junior Taoist disciples. Chen Hai took an eye on them when he went to tieliu ridge, but he was not rich enough to go to the Tibetan Scripture academy to change the rubbings of these two basic martial arts.


    Now that he had this condition, he thought that he would disassemble the secret form of martial arts involving the cultivation of the main Qi vessels of both arms as soon as possible.


    Chen Haineng was very lucky to win Kong Tong. Chairong was eager to humiliate him and drove him out of the Taoist school, and Kong Tong underestimated the enemy too much; When he boarded the challenge arena where his disciples competed for fame again, other people were on guard against him, so he couldn''t have such luck again.


    At that time, if Chen Hai still wants to stand in the challenge arena, defeat his opponent and enjoy the pleasure of victory, he needs to make up for the shortcomings that are longer than legs but shorter than skills and blade fighting.


    Chen Hai secretly calculated that he would gain 120 points of merit this time. He looked very well-off, but after deducting the two mysterious formulas of "ten killing war halberd formula" and "five tiger secret fist", he could get an additional 40 essence pills, which was only enough for his cultivation consumption of one month.


    Chen Hai also sighed in his heart. It''s no wonder that the children of the poor family can''t stand out. Where can the cold Shu family afford such a huge amount of cultivation resources?


    Even if the poor children have strong qualifications and suffer from enough pills, their cultivation speed is far from being comparable to that of the Zong valve children. More importantly, the poor children are adjusted by giving more to less and making up for deficiencies, which also promotes the poor children to hold together.


    Chen Hai is still bad at his line, so he asked Zhou Jingyuan to take his green bird seal and go to the Tibetan Scripture Academy on the mountain to exchange the rubbings of these two xuanjue and the corresponding Jingyuan pill.


    For others, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan might advise not to rush forward. After all, it takes quite a long time to cultivate even the lowest Xuangong unique skill to a perfect level, but they have been living with Chen Hai Day and night for two months. They know how amazing the speed of Chen Hai''s cultivation is.


    They guessed that Chen Hai''s previous cultivation foundation was still there. Even within half a year, Chen Hai opened the first main Qi pulse, cultivated Zhenyuan and stepped into the realm of tongxuan. They wouldn''t be surprised, but they didn''t know that Chen Hai''s cultivation had long been abandoned thoroughly enough, and it was much more difficult to practice again than ordinary people. At this time, they purely relied on the golden finger opened by cangyu and Zuo er, Just stepped into the threshold of building the foundation of martial arts.


    It''s still convenient to do things in the Taoist temple. Zhou Jingyuan took Chen Hai''s green bird seal and soon changed the rubbings of the two mysterious formulas of "ten killing war halberd formula" and "five tiger secret fist" from the Tibetan Sutra Academy. However, the Jingyuan pill obtained from the medicine temple was not the 40 pills Chen Hai planned, but 200 pills.


    "This..." Chen Hai took the jade bottle filled with Jingyuan pill, and his look was also frozen.


    Zhou Jingyuan smiled and said, "although I can''t say I have accumulated rich wealth for my brother over the years, I can still support younger martial brother Yao to step into tongxuan territory. I hope younger martial brother Yao will prosper in zongmen in the future. Don''t forget our martial brothers from poor families."


    Zhou Jingyuan''s accomplishments were not deep, but he was good at business. When he saw the opportunity, he dared to bet on chips to make heavy profits.


    Even so, Chen Hai was very grateful. Having these 200 Jingyuan pills meant that he didn''t have to worry about pills in a short time.


    As for Zhou Jingyuan''s lofty statement that he should fully support him to practice to tongxuan realm, Chen Hai was quite embarrassed and inconvenient to explain.


    Ordinary disciples cultivate the ten kill battle halberd formula, five tiger secret fist and the first form of wind and cloud leg to a state of perfection. Their internal energy will also be abundant and majestic. It is more than enough to open the first main Qi pulse.


    Chen Hai knew his own situation. Yao Xingxiu was abolished. It was the spiritual sea and spiritual pulse opened up in his youth, which were forcibly abolished by the powerful Yao people.


    The spirit pulse is the Qi pulse that becomes the true yuan and becomes manifest after being baptized by the pure Yang true yuan. After being destroyed, I don''t know how many hidden injuries and diseases will be left; And he took Yao Xing''s body after he fell and lived in a different world. The soul wounds left by taking away will attack at any time and kill him.


    That''s why Zuo ER and cangyu said that his soul was a remnant and his body was a remnant.


    As far as tongxuan realm is concerned, the essence in his body may need to be refined five or six times more majestic than that of normal disciples before it is possible to break through the occlusion of the first Qi pulse and enter the mysterious orifices of the two kidneys and merge with the spirit of heaven and earth into the true yuan.


    And the secret wound of the divine soul will restrict his practice for a long time.


    This is also the reason why Zuo Er disagreed with cangyu at the beginning, and Zuo ER was not optimistic about him.


    Chen Hai also has a secret headache. Zhou Jingyuan posted more than 100 Jingyuan pills upside down. It is estimated that he can step into the mysterious realm within half a year. If he doesn''t do it at that time, what choice will Zhou Jingyuan make when he is disappointed?


    Ge Tong is a man of temperament. Chen Hai is not very worried, but Zhou Jingyuan''s attitude may change subtly at that time.


    However, Chen Hai will not be angry.


    Since the separation of Snake Bracelet and puppet has opened up a shortcut to practice that ordinary Taoist and military disciples can''t catch up with, what''s wrong with him?

 Chapter 24

    "Ten kill battle halberd formula" and "five tiger secret fist", as the most elementary xuanhalberd battle formula and fist formula, were created by an unknown general in the Hexi army, the predecessor of the Wuwei army. They are by no means profound and exquisite. The power of the recorded martial arts can not be compared with the real complete amazing halberd and Fengyun leg. Through this practice, you can cultivate to the mysterious realm at most.


    As the cultivation method of building the foundation of martial arts, these two halberd formulas and fist formulas are quite good. Most of them are chosen by poor children and generals; There is no better choice for children and generals from poor families.


    For Chen Hai, "ten kill war halberd formula" and "five tiger secret fist" are his most inexpensive choices at this time.


    Chen Hai separated himself from the puppet through the Snake Bracelet and disassembled the secret form of martial arts from the unique skill of Xuangong. In fact, the more simple and basic the Xuangong of martial arts, the easier it is to disassemble.


    In the following months, Chen Hai stayed at home in the pharmacist''s garden. While recovering from his injury, he deliberated with Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan on the two mysterious formulas of ten killing war halberd and five tiger secret fist.


    In addition to the double halberd frame shape he had mastered for a long time, Chen Hai disassembled the secret shapes of stabbing, lattice and outburst that destroy the movement of essence and Qi from the ten kill halberd formula, and the shapes of punching, smashing and splitting from the five tiger secret fist.


    Chen Hai disassembled 12 kinds of secret forms from the first unique skill of the wind and cloud leg, and only eight kinds of martial arts secret forms were disassembled from the two complete secret skills of the ten kill battle halberd formula and the five tiger secret fist. It can be seen that if the complete wind and cloud leg can be cultivated to a great level, its power is by no means the inferior secret skill of the five virtual secret fist.


    Although the basic halberd method only removes the five forms, and the basic fist method only removes the three forms, which is far from complete, it is also enough for Chen Hai''s foundation building practice of using both arms as the main Qi pulse of Shaoyang in the early stage.


    Chen Hai could not move too violently, so he began to cultivate from the frame shape of the basic halberd method, destroyed the essence and Qi, and operated on the main Qi pulse of Shaoyang in his arms. First, he promoted the healing of the injuries of his arms that were broken by the recoil force, and then hardened the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of his arms. Then he would fight with his opponent in the future, so that his arms would not be broken once or twice It immediately lost most of its combat power.


    In the following days, in addition to painstaking cultivation, Chen Hai took good care of the herbalist garden with Ge Tong. One after another, herbs with short growth cycle could be harvested. In the early stage, his income seemed very small, but he could also cope with daily expenses. Chen Hai was no longer as embarrassed as when he first arrived at tieliuling; More martial brothers have also moved herbs and spirit trees to the herbalist garden, hoping to use the spirit spring of the herbalist garden to irrigate and improve the efficacy of herbs.


    Not to mention tieliu mountain, which is the vast Taiwei mountain range. The Lingquan is extremely limited and almost all of them are under the control of Taiwei sect. Only Chen lie, an important true disciple, can build his own cave in a blessed place like splashing cloud cliff.


    In addition to the Taiwei mountains, in the Hexi counties, those that can be called the blessed land of the cave are almost occupied by the clan of the patriarchal valve. The main peak at the east foot of tieliuling, the tower of the Dajian hall, is one of the few blessed lands of the cave in a thousand miles. In addition to the irrigation of the medicine field of the Taoist academy, there are less than 20 or 30 private houses and yards of the disciples on the main peak.


    Not to mention that GE Tong, a disciple of the Taoist soldiers in purple, is the deacon of the various courts. Not everyone is qualified to have such a spiritual spring as the pharmacist''s garden.


    The flow of the holy spring in the eye of the herbalist is pitifully low. It is far from being comparable to the holy spring on splashing cloud cliff, but it is also a holy spring resource that GE Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and other poor disciples dare not think of.


    The growth of herbs and spirit trees needs the water of the spirit spring to irrigate, and the Xuanyi disciples who are trained into the mysterious realm need to breathe in the spirit of heaven and earth every day and integrate it with the essence of the body into the true yuan. They also need to go to places where the spirit of heaven and earth is abundant to devote themselves to hard cultivation in order to have higher efficiency.


    A large number of spirit grass and wood are transplanted to lock the spirit overflowing from the spirit spring. Near the herbalist garden, it has become a rare blessed place for Xuanyi disciples from poor families.


    After the first disciple competition, Chen Hai''s situation in tieliuling has been greatly improved. Even if there are no Zong valve disciples to communicate with him, under the influence of Ge Tong, there are an endless stream of poor children who visit and learn from each other.


    Zhou Jingyuan came to report every day.


    The once desolate single courtyard of luanshigou suddenly became lively.


    At dawn every day, Chen Hai goes to the practice field on the West Bank of Shitang to practice the secret forms of martial arts and harden his muscles and bones.


    When the medicine power of a Jingyuan pill is completely consumed and the impurities in the body are discharged with the sweat, a layer of light smelly dirt will be left on the body. Chen Hai will not be busy cleaning. He will sit cross legged by the stone pond. The spirit idea enters the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet, controls the separation of the blood corpse puppet, and turns around the area where the huge hall sinks.


    During this period of time, he always felt that the blood cloud covering the wasteland was abnormal, but he couldn''t say where it was abnormal. Thinking about his left ear, he just entered the blood cloud wasteland more diligently to prevent the strange ghosts of Luocha from drilling in. He didn''t know.


    One day he took back his soul from the blood cloud wasteland, opened his eyes, and saw several pairs of black eyes behind the hedge, staring at the side of the practice field.


    Seeing Chen Hai waking up from the silence, those pairs of peeping black eyes immediately hid in the bushes behind the terrified hedge.


    It was Zhou Qingyun, the daughter of Zhou Jingyuan, and a medicine boy named Shen Xiu around Ge Tong, as well as waiters and maidservants in several nearby yards who hid behind the trees and peeped at his cultivation.


    Chen Hai didn''t take this seriously. He smiled and didn''t want to surprise them, so he didn''t ask them to stay.


    Chen Hai went back to the house to wash the stench and filth, changed into clean clothes, sat down in the yard, picked up a piece of hardwood and practiced carving. Before long, he saw Zhou Jingyuan accompanying a middle-aged man and seriously escorting Zhou Qingyun, Shen Xiu and other pale teenagers into his yard.


    This middle-aged man, surnamed Shen Mingkun, was also a disciple in Xuanyi who went out from the Taoist school. At this time, he was stationed in the camp in Mengyi city and served as Baiwu Deputy lieutenant. He made friends with Ge Tong and was also a forthright man. Chen Hai had seen him on both sides before; For the time being, his son Shen Xiu had no chance to directly enter the Taoist school to practice, so he stayed with Ge Tong as a medicine boy.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what had happened. Seeing the serious faces of Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun, he asked in confusion.


    "These kids, knowing the rules of the sect, dare to break the ban, spy on younger martial brother Yao''s practice, and ask younger martial brother Yao to cure them!" Shen Kun said.


    "It''s for this!" Chen Hai smiled and looked at Zhou Qingyun, Shen Xiu and other teenagers.


    In fact, the waiters in several nearby courtyards, like Zhou Qingyun and Shen Xiu, are not slaves. They are all children of poor disciples from the Taoist school. They all have good cultivation qualifications, but they have no chance to enter the Taoist school, so they wait next to ge Tong and others first.


    Although Ge Tong and others can''t teach Xuanwu privately, these teenagers follow them. Usually, they help organize books, wait for medicine fields and listen to scriptures. They can also open their horizons and lay a good foundation for future practice.


    Sending their children to other teachers and brothers is also a form of inner group and closer relationship among poor children.


    For Zhou Qingyun and Shen Xiu, it''s a matter of practice, but they can''t go to the Taoist school to practice. It''s really a kind of suffering. It''s inevitable that they can''t bear it and break the ban.


    Chen Hai''s thoughts have experienced the baptism of the information and knowledge explosion on earth, but he doesn''t think there are any taboos among these teenagers; Besides, the secret of his practice of martial arts and the secret of the spirit''s idea sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet can''t be seen by others.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun were so serious, he laughed and said, "what a big thing it can be. It scares them! Elder martial brother Shen is rare to be in the sect. I think it''s important to call elder martial brother Ge over and drink together."


    "The clan''s laws and regulations are like this. If you don''t clean up at this time, you will make great trouble in the future. You will kneel down with me!" Zhou Jingyuan didn''t relax because of Chen Hai''s tolerance. He ordered Zhou Qingyun, Shen Xiu and other teenagers to kneel down in the courtyard and said, "there are disciples and children in the Taoist school all year round. They can''t resist the temptation to peep into other people''s practice, and they will be punished by cutting their eyes! We can''t spare them this time."


    "Dad, we don''t dare anymore." Zhou Qingyun and the teenagers knelt down pale and begged for mercy.


    Chen Hai smiled, looked at the frightened Zhou Qingyun and asked, "I usually see you all behave well. I don''t call you or disturb me. How can I come to see me practice today without peeping at your father and martial uncle Shen?"


    Zhou Qingyun''s small face is very white. He doesn''t dare to look into Chen Hai''s eyes or answer his words.


    "Shen Xiu, you say!" Shen Kun scolded severely.


    "... I......" Shen Xiu is a little older than Zhou Qingyun, but he is only 13 or 14 years old. He is so scared that his teeth are constantly touching each other. He talks about the reason. "We, we guess martial uncle Yao came from a royal family. He must practice more profound secrets than his father. They don''t know how deep it takes to cultivate so quickly, just..."


    Seeing Ge Tong coming in from the outside at this time, Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing and said to him, "these guys usually look very honest, but they also learn to arrange people behind their backs..." waved their sleeves to get these teenagers up, let them go out first, and said, "it''s OK with me, but don''t make this taboo in front of other houses."


    Shen Kun hesitated about this matter. However, after getting along with Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan for several months, he fully believed in Chen Hai''s temperament. He was by no means infamous, surly and domineering. Knowing that Chen Hai would never make things difficult for them, he let Shen Xiu, Zhou Qingyun and other teenagers and girls go out first.

 Chapter 25

    "The number of disciples of Taoist soldiers newly included in each issue of the Taoist school is almost occupied by the clan of the patriarchal clan. Those who do not depend on the patriarchal clan, even if your children want to practice, they are waiting for opportunities. If they are a little unhappy, they may miss the best cultivation age, which is a pity."


    Chen Hai asked Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun to sit down in the room and talk,


    "Qingyun and Shen Xiu grew up in the Taoist school when they were young. They are influenced by everything. They naturally yearn for cultivation. It''s really strange to be able to bear the young''s mind."


    Chen haizhan took Yao Xing''s body and practiced in taiweizong. At this time, he was only 18 years old, but Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun were not surprised by his old and sober words of relief. They were still sobbing in their hearts.


    Zhou Jingyuan said: "the selection of new Taoist soldiers'' disciples has always been recommended by the deacon, the principal and four elders, and finally decided by the Chuangong hall. Even the candidates recommended by immortal Zhao of the prison are often screened out - ordinary children of poor families, who do not depend on the sect, want to practice in the Taoist school, which is more difficult than going to heaven..."


    "It is strictly forbidden to teach the Xuanwu in private, but the family tradition should not be subject to this limit?" Chen Hai asked.


    "We are not from Zong valve. We can learn from zongmen Taoist school. Where is there any family tradition?"


    Zhou Jingyuan couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, but he thought about what Chen Haidao meant. He just thought that if he really wanted to do that, the consequences would be more serious. When the idea was eliminated, he sincerely advised Chen Haidao,


    "Yao''s family is a family of 36 princes. It is said that they all have the ability to ascend to immortality. They will never be under too micro sect, but the consequences of inheritance and leakage are serious. We thank junior brother Yao for his kindness, but we can''t do it..."


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyuan misunderstood that he wanted to teach Yao''s Secret School privately, Chen Hai also smiled bitterly. He thought that Yao''s attack on Yao Xing was much more cruel than Zhou Jingyuan thought. He shook his head and said: "After I was expelled from the Yao family, I had nothing to do with the Yao family, and my accomplishments were completely abandoned, and it was impossible to practice the Yao family''s method again. However, when I was young, I also encountered some opportunities. I had to teach a basic skill to the Yao family, which had nothing to do with the Yao family. I had no chance to practice before. I still had the opportunity to pick up this basic skill after taiweizong. I think it might also help me Shen Xiu and Qingyun laid the foundation of their practice to avoid their delay before entering the Taoist school... "


    "How does this make?" Zhou Jingyuan couldn''t make up his mind and looked at GE Tong.


    He may not believe all Chen Hai''s words, but he also believes that Chen Hai''s foundation building skills to be passed on to the sons must be extraordinary.


    On the one hand, there is an irresistible temptation, and on the other hand, there may be the danger of family destruction and death. Zhou Jingyuan''s contradiction has reached the extreme for a time, and he can''t ask again and again. Does the so-called foundation building really have nothing to do with Yao and Chen?


    "Can we know what the foundation building skill is?" Ge Tong, although he is a man of temperament, simply disliked Chai Rong''s bullying and kindly reminded Chen Hai, but he didn''t dare to be careless about the inheritance of Xuangong''s unique learning.


    "It''s very simple. I want to pass it to Qingyun and Shen Xiu. It''s like this..." Chen Hai stepped out half a step in the room, clenched his right hand and smashed it forward.


    Chen Hai seems to lift weights like light and move slowly, but his gestures are full of unspeakable power and charm.


    In the eyes of Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and Ge Tong, Chen Hai stepped out like a rock breaking through the waves, with a strong momentum from his body; and at the moment when he hit his right fist, it was as if a fierce animal suddenly woke up in his body and roared. All three felt a powerful force from Chen Hai''s whole body Boiling and surging, along the left arm, it will burst out from the right fist.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan were shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai didn''t build Zhenyuan and stepped into the realm of tongxuan. There was an irresistible momentum of mountains moving sideways.


    Zhou Jingyuan looked at Shen Kun and Ge Tong in shock. He knew that although he had become a real yuan and had stepped into the realm of tongxuan for many years, he had absolutely no confidence to stand in front of Chen Hai and bear his fist. He didn''t know whether Shen Kun and Ge Tong could easily resolve it?


    "When I was young, I met a strange person who told me that this foundation building skill is not a unique metaphysical skill, and several secret forms of martial arts that can harden muscles, bones, skin and flesh can help beginners lay the foundation of martial arts. I have limited understanding, and there are only three or four secret forms of martial arts that I can really understand. The elder also hopes that I can carry forward this foundation building skill, which has not been put on the shelf by the sect valve or sect."


    "How could there be such a strange person and such a miraculous foundation building skill?" Zhou Jingyuan was shocked.


    Although their accomplishments are far from profound, they still have common sense in martial arts practice. They all know that only by cultivating a unique metaphysical skill to perfection can they destroy the movement of essence and Qi in the body, and the unique metaphysical skill they know, even the low-level metaphysical skills that Taoist disciples can contact in the Taoist academy, are 100 times more complex than Chen Haigang''s two simple steps and fist splitting movements.


    These two step splitting movements are so simple that they can destroy the movement of essence and Qi, which is beyond Zhou Jingyuan''s imagination. Because of their simplicity, these two step splitting movements are used to build the foundation of martial arts, but they are far better than other mysterious skills.


    "The secret form of martial arts I just demonstrated is called tiger crouch..." Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai disassembled 19 secret forms including basic footwork, basic leg method, basic halberd method and basic fist method from Fengyun leg, ten kill battle halberd formula and five tigers secret fist, but he guessed that there might be hundreds of martial arts secret forms that can destroy the movement of energy in the body.


    He is just pretending to be profound at this time.


    The so-called tiger crouch is actually a combination of the horse shape of the basic footwork and the smashing shape of the basic boxing. It can be said to be the simplest Xuangong unique skill. It has both attack and defense, which is convenient for young martial arts like Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun to build a foundation.


    Chen Hai intends to teach three or four kinds of martial arts secrets that may not be inherited in the Dayan empire. It is not a pity that Zhou Qingyun, Shen Xiu and other teenagers can''t practice.


    At this time, Chen Hai wants to have a foothold in tieliuling Taoist Academy. He doesn''t want to be driven out by Chai Rong and other Chai valve disciples. His personal strength is still too weak. It''s necessary to hold Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others more closely.


    He believes that GE Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others are willing to go in and out of the pharmacist''s garden, and even Zhao Ruhui of the prison gives so many conveniences. At least at this time, Chen lie''s factor is mainly at work.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know when Chen lie will pay attention to his situation at this time. He can''t let Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun see that Chen lie is disappointed in his "nephew"; At the same time, he also asked Chen lie to pay attention to him. Through Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others, he saw that this "nephew" had changed his mind after arriving at tieliuling Taoist temple.


    Only by doing this can he really stand firm in taiweizong. When Chen Qing and Su Ziling are hostile to him, they can''t disobey Chen lie''s will after all.


    Secondly, if Chen Hai wants to disassemble more basic martial arts secret forms, he needs to exchange more boxing formula, palm formula, sword formula and knife formula from the Taoist academy, and a large number of refined yuan pills to support subsequent cultivation.


    Where did he have so many religious achievements in a short time?


    If you want Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong and others to continue to support his cultivation, you can''t return them without any benefits


    After discussion, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others finally decided to let Shen Xiu, Zhou Qingyun and other five teenagers and girls practice the tiger crouching secret form with Chen Hai, so as not to miss the best age for foundation building.


    There is no formal relationship between teachers and missionaries in Taoist schools, and Chen Hai is even more unlikely to violate this example. However, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others still put together 400 sect achievements as a "teacher worship" ceremony. Chen Hai officially taught Shen Xiu, Zhou Qingyun and others the shape of a tiger to help them step into the threshold of martial arts practice.


    With these 400 points of sect achievements, the herbs and spirit trees transplanted by the herbalist garden also began to produce. In addition to a Jingyuan pill every day, Chen Hai successively exchanged 24 kinds of rubbings of mysterious skills, such as iron bone fist formula, crane spirit palm, xuliu knife formula and so on


    These unique skills are low-level metaphysical skills that can be accessed by junior Taoist disciples. They can practice to the metaphysical realm at most. Taiweizong doesn''t pay much attention to them. Even if there are rules that forbid private teaching, disciples are allowed to take rubbings out of the Tibetan Scripture academy directly.


    And these low-level Xuangong, Zong valve children simply despise it, and poor children will only choose two or three kinds of cultivation.


    Chen Hai has practiced a total of 27 kinds, not to mention tieliuling. He is estimated to have broken the record in all the outer Taoist courts of taiweizong.


    Chen Hai also disassembled a total of 89 secret forms of martial arts from these 27 low-level Xuangong unique skills.


    Chen Hai knew that it was much more difficult for him to get through the blocking of the first main Qi pulse than ordinary disciples. He thought that he was not in a hurry to step into the mysterious realm, but to master more secret forms of martial arts as much as possible and cultivate all his bones and twelve main Qi veins as much as possible, which may lay a deeper foundation for martial arts cultivation.


    After Chen Hai disassembled 89 secret forms of martial arts and began to practice, he found that the actual situation deviated from what he initially predicted.


    Eighty nine secret forms of martial arts included his 100 bones and 12 main Qi veins, but he soon found that the effect of taking Jingyuan pill to quench muscles, bones, skin and flesh every day was much worse than expected.


    At first, Chen Hai was very puzzled and couldn''t discuss this problem with Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan. While devoting himself to hard cultivation, he borrowed the experience of previous practice from the Tibetan Scripture academy, and then slowly understood what was going on.


    Hundred bones and twelve main Qi veins are divided into foot three yang, hand three yang, foot three yin and hand three yin.


    The cultivation of martial arts has six main Qi veins: foot three yang and hand three yang, which mainly involves the quenching of the human body; The hand three yin and foot three Yin are mainly related to the cultivation of the five Zang and six Fu organs.


    In the early stage of martial arts cultivation, disciples will choose one or two cultivation from the main Qi pulse of hand three yang and foot three yang; Until the later stage of tongxuan realm, you can choose one or two cultivation from the main Qi pulse of hand three yin and foot three yin to prepare for the opening of Linghai secret palace.


    Moreover, the difficulty of dredging these main Qi veins is not exactly the same.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of martial arts involves the cultivation of physical body, and the cultivation of hand Sanyang and foot Sanyang Qi channels is the easiest; The cultivation involves the cultivation of the three Yin Qi channels of the hand and the three Yin Qi channels of the foot, which is more than ten times more difficult.


    Chen Hai is doing well now. At the same time, he practices the twelve main Qi channels. The effect is naturally dozens or even hundreds of times weaker than that in the early stage.


    Chen Hai understood these and adjusted them in time. In the next two months, he mainly cultivated the main Qi pulse of hand Shaoyang and foot Shaoyang.


    Two months later, the energy in Chen Hai''s body has been cultivated sufficiently and condensed, and his arms and legs have also been cultivated to the degree of being as solid as iron and stone. If he had been a junior Taoist disciple, he would have been enough to break through the occlusion of the first Qi pulse, cultivate Zhenyuan and step into the realm of tongxuan. However, Chen Hai''s flesh body was completely exposed by the hidden injury of the main Qi pulse formed by the abandoned cultivation.


    The hand Shaoyang and foot Shaoyang in Chen Hai''s body are the main Qi vessels, and the end leading to the mysterious orifices of the two kidneys is blocked. However, the hidden wounds left when the cultivation is abandoned are like countless cracks on the surface of the water pipe. Once the majestic essence condensed to a certain degree is poured in, countless cracks will be torn and scattered into the flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s Qi and blood were retrograde. His hands and feet were as painful as ten thousand needles. He was almost possessed several times.


    At this time, Chen Hai deeply felt why Yao Xing was so depressed and abandoned himself when he first came to taiweizong.

 Chapter 26

    Yao Xing had previously stepped into the peak of the spirit setting realm. At the age of 16 or 17, he was one step away from the Mingqiao realm. He was the Yao family, or even the favorite of the whole Dayan empire. His accomplishments were abandoned. It can be said that he fell from the cloud into a rotten mud pit. He couldn''t bear such a big gap and abandoned himself. It''s not hard to imagine.


    Chen Hai''s advantage over Yao Xing lies in that he has not experienced Yao Xing''s feeling of being aloof. At this time, even if he can''t see the hope of stepping into the mysterious realm, although he is also somewhat hit, the current result is much better than what he expected when he inexplicably escaped into the world, and his mentality is not unbalanced.


    Chen Hai can only give up the Qi cultivation of hand Shaoyang and foot Shaoyang, and spend more time to study martial arts and cultivate other main Qi. Although the effect is dozens or even hundreds of times weak, his strength is slowly improving.


    More importantly, the cultivation of Qi channels of hand three yin and foot three yin involves the five zang organs and six viscera, which can nourish the spirit and spirit, and promote the better fit between Chen Hai''s spirit and the flesh.


    Compared with cultivating powerful magical powers, Chen Hai is more concerned about alleviating the secret injury of the divine soul and saving his life, which makes him practice patiently when he can''t see the hope of stepping into the mysterious realm.


    During this period of time, the pricking pain in Chen Hai''s mind was greatly relieved after he lost it. He was even able to calm down and practice the method of breathing and breathing contained in the initial solution of the Dan Ding formula.


    If there is any dissatisfaction, in addition to the hopelessness of stepping outside tongxuan in a short time, Chen Hai''s essence is more majestic and refined several times than other junior Taoist disciples, but he can''t break through the blockage of Qi pulse and cultivate Zhenyuan, which makes his whole person seem to be blown up and become bloated in more than half a year.


    A handsome young man''s face has become full of flesh, and his body is much bigger than half a year ago.


    Zhou Jingyuan had expected Chen Haineng to enter the realm of tongxuan soon. Seeing that Chen Hai''s later cultivation progress stalled, he also understood that it was the secret injury caused by the abandonment of his cultivation; Fortunately, Shen Xiu, Zhou Qingyun and others followed Chen hai to practice the secret form of tiger crouch. Later, six teenagers were sent to the herbalist to practice the secret form of tiger crouch. Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others didn''t cool down when they walked around with the herbalist garden.


    Half a year passed quickly, and a new round of disciple competition will soon be ushered in.


    Although the hope of stepping into the realm of tongxuan is far away, Chen Hai is not afraid of any obstacles in the competition of junior disciples at this time, and Chai Rong has entered the inner door of Shangqi peak because he successfully opened up Linghai two months ago.


    Even though tieliuling Taoist school is still the world of Chai''s children, no one directly stood up and deliberately made trouble for Chen Hai. Perhaps Chai didn''t see the Chen family''s intention to continue to intervene and infiltrate tieliuling Taoist school, and there was no need to spend any thought on a disciple who had no hope of stepping into tongxuan.


    Chen Hai had a leisurely time in the Taoist school, but he spent more time in the blood cloud wasteland than practicing the secret form of martial arts every day.


    In the Taoist school, even if the pharmacist''s garden where Chen Hai lives is a unique one, he can''t hide anything from those who have reached the state of Mingqiao; Only in the blood cloud wasteland can Chen Hai indulge in martial arts cultivation unscrupulously, try to combine the secret forms of martial arts and create different Xuanwu unique skills.


    At this time, the level of the unique Xuanwu skills that Chen Hai can create is very low. At most, there are three or four secret forms of martial arts. However, this innovation makes Chen Hai enjoy it and make him have a new understanding and understanding of martial arts every day.


    The puppet is more flexible and swift when crossing through piles of dead bones and debris in the blood cloud wasteland.


    A thunder and lightning split down from the distant blood cloud, like a long chain connecting heaven and earth.


    Although there are thunder pillars in the blood cloud wasteland all the time, the thunder pillar in the distance is blood red and exudes the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Chen Haiyan watched a blood red cliff hundreds of feet high, which was completely blown into stone debris and dust by the red blood thunder pillar.


    Chen Hai left the earth for nearly a year, and gradually integrated into the rhythm of the world. He was also frightened to see the red blood thunder column split out of the blood cloud. He knew that if the laws of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland were not disordered, there would not be such a thunder that even the peerless strong in the world could not resist.


    It doesn''t mean that only some gaps will come out at the beginning. Why are the laws of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland disordered?


    The blood corpse puppet split up, and the soles of his feet seemed to press the spring. With a slight vertical, he jumped on a residual bone more than ten meters high. Chen Hai looked at the sinking direction of his left ear and the giant Hall.


    Within a thousand miles, there is a land of more than 100 mu. There is no accumulation of dead bones and debris. It is like a stone valley. Chen Hai calls it the temple stone Valley, but there is no movement in the temple stone Valley at this time.


    The laws of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland were confused, and they didn''t wake up the left ear sinking into the ground. Chen Hai thought, won''t the old guy have been dead for nine days?


    "I''m still alive!"


    The voice of the left ear echoed directly in the sea of zuqiao knowledge of the puppet. Chen Hai was startled, but then he was happy again.


    In the past year, he got along well with Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong and Shen Kun, but most of the time, his mind was immersed in the blood cloud wasteland full of fear, and he couldn''t suppress it. There would be unspeakable sad emotions.


    It made him feel bad.


    The left ear suddenly woke up from the ground and talked to him. It''s better than anything.


    He had so many secrets that he couldn''t see the light. When he met a bottleneck in cultivation, he couldn''t ask others for advice. His left ear woke up from the ground at this time. It was really a surprise.


    Chen Hai thought that the cultivation level of Zuo ER was far above the elders of taiweizong who had eyes higher than the top. Casually clicking and pulling him twice would never be worse than the mysterious immortal formula that can be exchanged for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of sect achievements in the Tibetan Scripture Academy.


    "You are not qualified to practice the inheritance of the temple, but it does not prevent me from guiding you..." said left ear.


    This is the most unpleasant thing in Chen Hai''s heart. In front of his left ear, he is naked and can''t hide any secrets.


    Chen Hai was upset, so he directly turned off the topic and asked, "master Zuo er said that the law of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland is still working. There won''t be many strong Luocha ghosts in Luocha domain. I should be able to deal with it, but what''s the situation now?"


    "According to the truth, there may only be a low-level gap between the blood cloud wasteland and Luocha area in the early stage, but the current situation is different from what I expected. The old ghosts in Luocha area who have been latent for tens of thousands of years may have mastered some laws of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether they want to forcibly open the channel into the blood cloud wasteland..." The voice of the left ear echoed in the sea of zuqiao knowledge of the puppet''s separate body, which seemed extremely dignified.


    Hearing this in his left ear, Chen Hai''s heart tightened fiercely.


    He has been practicing martial arts hard during this period. Although his real body has not yet entered the mysterious realm, he has mastered nearly 100 kinds of secret forms of martial arts through dismantling the unique skills of Xuangong and understanding for more than half a year. Through different combinations of secret forms of martial arts, he believes that the strength of puppet''s separation at this time will not be much weaker than taiweizong''s spirit setting disciples.


    After all, the puppet split is not comparable to his weak real body.


    Chen Hai also thought that in the early stage, there would really be a small group of Luocha strange ghosts who broke into the blood cloud wasteland through the gap of the laws of heaven and earth. As long as they were not so strong, he could barely cope, but he didn''t expect that Luocha strange ghosts had the power to master the laws of heaven and earth and might directly open the big channel, so he was stunned.


    Not to mention the power of mastering the laws of heaven and earth, even those 17 or 18 meter high Luocha strange ghost giants enter the blood cloud wasteland and stretch out a finger to crush his puppet to death.


    In the previous weak state of the left ear, it is obviously difficult to do anything.


    Chen Hai is very dependent on the puppet''s separation these days, but he can''t take the puppet''s separation away from the blood cloud wasteland. He thinks that if he doesn''t have the assistance of the puppet''s separation and practices blindly in taiweizong, he may have no hope of stepping into the mysterious realm in this life.


    Practice is like taking drugs. Since Chen Hai embarked on this road, he never wanted to stop before passing through the mysterious realm.


    "Master Zuo Er, why didn''t you want to leave?" Chen Hai asked. He thought that since the Dragon Emperor cangyu could bring him into taiweizong and occupy Yao Xing''s body house, it should be much easier for Zuo Er to rebuild after he left the blood cloud wasteland.


    "We have made a great vow to defend the wasteland to the death. Naturally, we can''t leave before the soul returns to nine days. Besides, I''ve lived long enough, and my soul is too old. Returning to nine days may be my real destiny. Don''t think you can persuade me to leave here..." sighed the dark dragon in the left ear, "Forget it, if you don''t want to bear the fate of tianwu Shenwei, cut off the spirit''s mind, and find a place to throw away the Snake Bracelet. This is not your responsibility."


    Chen Hai can''t stand that others despise him, but he can''t easily give up the Snake Bracelet. He thinks that the strange ghosts of Luocha haven''t broken in and are not dying. It''s too early to give up now. He asks:


    "Since the Dragon Emperor handed over the inheritance to me, I can''t escape. Master Zuo Er, you said you wanted to instruct the younger generation to cultivate. I won Yao Xing''s body. All the twelve main Qi channels have hidden injuries left by the abandoned cultivation. At the same time, cultivating the twelve main Qi channels is only an expedient measure. I can''t see the hope of stepping into the mysterious world. What should I do next?"


    "Taiwei sect has been established for thousands of years, and there are many disciples in the sect. They cultivate martial arts after being abandoned. They all encounter your problems at this time and have made a lot of attempts..." Zuo er said.


    "I know this and have studied it, but in the history of taiweizong, no one can enter the realm of tongxuan again after being abandoned for cultivation, except those who violate the great taboo of the world.".


    "Many attempts fail because they lack some opportunities and channels, but it doesn''t mean that the road they choose to rebuild is wrong," said the left ear. "Just like your cultivation at this time, although you can''t see hope for the time being, it doesn''t mean that the direction is wrong..."


    Chen Hai also waited for left ear to promote him more practical content. Unexpectedly, after a long time, he didn''t see left ear say anything.


    Chen Hai has a hot temper. If he hadn''t known what he thinks in his heart, he would have greeted the 18 generations of women of Zuo er''s ancestors: just his mother''s routine, even if he had been instructed?

 Chapter 27

    More red blood thunder came down from the blood cloud, and the previous heaven and earth visions tended to be completely disrupted.


    The bloody cloud wasteland was weird enough. Chen Hai''s heart pounded when he thought that there would be a large group of Luocha strange ghosts, especially too strong, breaking in.


    Suddenly, a strange and loud voice came out. It was very strange. It was like penetrating from the void in all directions of the blood cloud wasteland. It was sharp and harsh, like Sanskrit singing and drum sound, full of evil and mysterious power. It strongly impacted Chen Hai''s divine soul idea staying in the puppet''s separate body to understand the sea, as if to tear Chen Hai''s divine soul idea to pieces.


    Chen Hai covered the puppet''s ears, but the strange sound penetrated everywhere. Perhaps it was the first subtle space in the blood cloud wasteland. This strange sound seeped out, and Chen Haigen could not isolate the sound from drilling in.


    The left ear had no response at this time. He didn''t seem to want to be found in the blood cloud wasteland by the existence outside the blood cloud wasteland.


    The voice became louder and louder, like an invisible hammer, which was pounding Chen Hai''s spirit and mind, making him miserable.


    At this time, Chen Hai wanted to cut off the connection with the Snake Bracelet, break away from the puppet and return to the pharmacist''s garden where he meditated with his knees crossed. However, he found that his spirit thought seemed to be imprisoned by this strange sound, and he could only resist the unspeakable pain of opening his head and digging his brain.


    I don''t know how long it took before the voice full of evil and mysterious forces gradually disappeared. Under Chen Hai''s painful struggle, the puppet like a blood corpse was separated into a mud pit dug out with bent limbs, and the bones of several Luocha strange ghosts were still pressed on his body.


    Chen Hai wanted to push away the bones on his body, but he looked up and saw the blood cloud overhead. At this time, it surged violently like magma.


    Those bloody electric arc thunder lights did not split down again, but mysteriously condensed into a ball in the depths of the blood cloud, like a huge blood wheel magic eye overlooking the desolate and strange earth


    Soon, there were countless ghost like virtual shadows floating out of the bloody devil''s eyes condensed by thunder light.


    "An old ghost in Luocha domain has mastered the death array..." the old voice sounded again in his left ear after disappearing for a long time.


    Chen Hai no longer cared whether his left ear would spy on what he was thinking, and silently drew a middle finger at the bottom of his heart to protest.


    He didn''t know how long the pain had lasted. He thought he would rather be scared than bear it again.


    "Your spirit and mind can withstand the baptism of the secret spell of past life. I don''t know how many people expect it," said the old voice in the left ear. "These old ghosts in Luocha region can''t directly open the channel into the blood cloud wasteland after all, but I didn''t expect that they took the blood cloud wasteland as the place where their lonely ghosts died!"


    "The place of death?" Chen Hai thought what the place of death was, but seeing the countless ghost virtual forms, he rushed to the strange ghost debris covered the earth. He flashed a thought in his heart and asked in horror, "are these the souls of Luocha strange ghosts, who rushed to the land of blood and clouds to reincarnate?"


    "It''s not exactly the same thing, but it''s almost the same," left ear seemed to regret his mistake, and didn''t forget to explain to Chen Hai. "None of the old ghosts in Luocha domain really mastered the laws of heaven and earth. The flesh can''t get in for a while. Let these lonely ghosts break in first and revive them with the strange ghost bones all over the ground..."


    The strange ghost skeletons all over the ground are strange enough. What''s more strange is to see these countless ghost virtual shadows, rush into these ferocious skeletons, and soon see this ferocious skeletons, large or small, twisting "Ka Ka Ka", like living, to sit up and stand up, and the empty eye sockets are no longer empty, It was like watching the ghost fire with straight hair at the bottom of my heart and looking around in a gloomy way.


    Fucking alive!


    Chen Hai used to think that there were thirty or fifty different Luocha ghosts breaking in, and he might be able to cope with it. At this time, he saw tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of ferocious debris come alive like a soul. His legs and feet were paralyzed, and he forgot to push away several residual bones.


    "Ka Ka" a strange noise came


    If the puppet split had a heart, Chen Hai thought that at this moment, the puppet split''s heart would explode. Unexpectedly, a strange ghost skeleton resurrected in front of his eyes and nose, so he pressed it on him and sat up.


    However, this skeleton should have been lying here for too long, just like a rusty machine. It was not long before strange ghosts and spirits were attached to it. They could not integrate well. They had to sit up reluctantly and struggle to stand up, but it was shaky, as if it would fall apart at any time.


    The strange ghost seemed to notice the abnormality under his body, stuffed two ghostly eye sockets and stared at Chen Hai under his body. Chen Hai was so frightened that he wanted to cut off the connection between his mind and the Snake Bracelet immediately.


    "Ah ga..."


    The skeleton like ferocious ghost opened and closed his jaw bones, issued meaningless syllables, and seemed to say something to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai thought he''d better leave this strange place quickly. This is not a place for people at all.


    "This strange ghost regards you as his own kind and wants you to help him stand up."


    The old voice in the left ear came again,


    "After all, those old ghosts are afraid of being swallowed by the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and don''t dare to come in directly. They forcibly run the death array and let so many lonely ghosts in. They should want to completely consume the power of the temple so that they can come in safely in the future. Don''t be afraid, these low-level ghosts have a low IQ and won''t see any flaws for a while..."


    Why not? Even if these low-level ghosts have a very low IQ, they won''t see any flaws for a while. Who doesn''t get angry if they stay in this ghost place? Chen Hai said.


    "These low-level ghosts are bloody and bloodthirsty. Those old ghosts can only instill some simple will into them. Once they can''t find the temple, they will soon kill each other -- this will also be a rare opportunity for you to cultivate blood and magic body," said Zuo er.


    Chen Hai thought, even if these countless low-level ghosts kill each other immediately after they are resurrected, he will be ten dead and no life if he is involved. What kind of cultivation?


    What, blood refining demon body?


    Chen Hai suddenly caught the key information in his left ear.


    Probably for fear that Chen Hai would completely cut off the connection with the Snake Bracelet, the left ear, who delayed giving substantive benefits, finally loosened his mouth: "although the secret forms of martial arts you understand are incomplete, there are nearly 100 kinds, which can just go on to practice the secret method of Luocha blood refining..."


    "Luocha blood refining secret method?"


    "Don''t ask too much. I want to hide the temple deeper. I also want to put the Luocha blood refining secret method and some simple Luocha language directly into the sea of puppet separation. I want to help some of your spirit ideas integrate with the sea of puppet separation, which consumes a lot of energy and doesn''t have the energy to explain too many things to you," said the left ear voice anxiously, "What you should remember is that once you practice the nirvana blood refining Dharma, you will have a part of the divine soul ideas and completely integrate with the puppet''s separation. At that time, you can''t easily give up the puppet''s separation; in addition, your real body should not easily practice the Luocha blood refining secret Dharma..."


    Chen Hai thought that his real body could not practice the Luocha blood refining secret method, which was of great significance, but he thought that the tone in his left ear was so dignified. He thought that the Luocha blood refining secret method was by no means simple. It was estimated that he would have to throw away the finished Dan Ding formula several streets. People like Zhou Jingyuan dared to put heavy bets on him. How could he fight for a big one.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai made up his mind and said, "pass me the secret method of Luocha blood refining..."


    As soon as Chen Hai finished speaking, he saw a golden wave surging from the depths of the puppet''s body to wrap his divine soul.


    At the next moment, his spirit idea is like completely integrating into the sea of knowledge of the puppet''s separated body. It is no longer separated as before. At this moment, the puppet''s separated body seems to be his body, and the puppet''s separated hands and feet are his hands and feet


    It''s like his soul idea is really divided into two independent and closely related beings at this moment.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to experience the subtle feelings. The strange voice full of evil spirits sounded everywhere again.


    This time, the strange sound didn''t last long. Soon, the huge magic eye gathered by the bloody thunder burst open, turned into a magnificent blood rain, and floated down to the blood cloud earth.


    What a fucking ghost.


    Chen Hai escaped into a strange world with the Dragon Emperor cangyu. He thought it was an eye opener. Seeing the scene in front of him, he still felt extremely strange and unimaginable.


    The blood cloud wasteland cracked and dried up. He didn''t see any rain in the blood cloud for more than half a year. At this time, there was a blood rain!


    Most of the bones attached to the ghost of Luocha can''t move much and are still adapting to the new environment. At this time, seeing a blood rain floating in the sky is like playing a stimulant. They all get up one after another, use their milk strength and open their jaws to undertake the blood rain


    Soon there was a torrent of blood dripping into Chen Hai''s puppet body. It was burning pain. He felt that it was not rain, but sulfuric acid, but he didn''t want to escape, because he felt that every drop of blood rain had a mysterious power. In this burning pain, it poured into the puppet body.


    Chen Hai guessed that the blood rain was caused by the old ghosts in the Luocha area in his left ear to strengthen the influence of these lonely ghosts who entered the blood cloud wasteland.


    His conjecture was soon confirmed. He saw the blood pouring down. The skeletons were like covered with a layer of blood film. They soon absorbed more blood rain full of mysterious power and grew blood and flesh.


    Skeleton like skeletons have become a ferocious and terrible Luocha blood corpse. At the same time, they have become more flexible and powerful.


    A Luocha blood corpse stood up in the blood cloud wasteland and roared into the sky. Soon, there was a mysterious and invincible will in their minds, which began to recover, controlling these countless Luocha strange ghosts like blood corpses, and slowly gathered to the place where the temple sank.


    The vast majority of Luocha blood corpses are as tall and short as Chen Hai''s puppets, and their movements are slower. However, Chen Hai shivers at the sight of those huge Luocha corpses that are often 17 or 18 meters away. He thinks, isn''t he tired of killing each other with these trolls?


    "Ow!"


    An earth shaking roar almost tore the blood cloud covering the earth. An unimaginable ferocious blood Dragon flew out of a rift valley and waved its teeth and claws to fly in the direction of the sinking of the temple.


    Chen Hai has seen the bones of the blood dragon. Different from those gray white or cyan black bones, the bones of the blood dragon are golden, as if made of gold. Even if there are a pile of bones like giant graves in the wasteland, it still gives people the feeling that there is a terrible power in them.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that there was a ghost of Luocha, attached to the golden keel and resurrected!


    "Pa!" a thunder light suddenly released from the blood cloud, turned into a lightning pillar, and chopped wildly at the ferocious head of the blood dragon.


    "Ow!" the blood dragon roared and turned to hide in the deep rift valley, but in a flash, thousands of thunder pillars had gathered in the blood cloud and shrouded the rift valley where the blood dragon fell.


    "The law of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland is still working?" Chen Hai saw this scene and asked his left ear with fear. He thought that his left ear should not have such strong power at this time, otherwise he would not shrink to the ground with the temple


    "Yes, the laws of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland are still working, so those old ghosts dare not break in directly. The scene just now has taught them enough lessons. I''m too tired. I''m afraid I''m going to fall into eternal sleep. Even if the temple is exposed, don''t worry. They still have to control the whole blood cloud wasteland first. You can cultivate the Luocha blood refining secret method and hopefully become a Luocha devil Body, but don''t forget that your original heart is human rather than devil... "

 Chapter 28

    No matter who he is, Chen Hai doesn''t know what the Luocha devil body is. He vaguely knows what''s important in his left ear into the deep sea of the puppet''s separation. But now he has no time to study it carefully and dare not reveal a flaw. He can only pretend to be controlled by some mysterious and irreversible will like other blood corpse Luocha ghosts and go to the stone valley where the temple sank, Walk slowly, but lag behind as much as possible.


    The left ear seemed to have fallen into a complete sleep, and his response did not appear in the sea of knowledge of the puppet.


    Although Zuo er said that the IQ of Luocha ghosts was very low, Chen Hai thought that Zuo er said that those who were similar in size to his puppet, and those Luocha ghosts who were often 17 or 18 meters didn''t look like low IQ.


    Chen Hai just dragged behind as far as possible, far away from these trolls who could crush him as ants with one foot. If he didn''t pay attention to the flaws, he would definitely be a place to die. No matter what Luocha blood refining secret method.


    Climbing up a stone cliff three or four hundred meters high, Chen Haicai generally saw the whole picture of the blood cloud wasteland at this time. The dense stubble was covered with blood colored skin film and looked like a blood corpse. I don''t know how many tens of thousands were resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland.


    Chen Hai''s puppet separation is not so conspicuous at this time. As long as the action is a little later, it is almost no different from thousands of Luocha strange ghosts around him.


    At this time, there were fifteen or six Luocha trolls, thirty or forty meters high, who had gathered in the valley where the temple sank, but they did not find the existence of the temple. It seemed that they gathered together to discuss something, but their anxious and violent emotions filled the air full of sulfur smell.


    The low-level Luocha strange ghosts seem to be directly affected by this anxious and violent will. They rub out and bite together from time to time.


    In the sunken stone valley of the temple, a Luocha Troll grabbed two long broken bones made of gold and suddenly inserted them into the hard rock stratum on the ground like a spear.


    Chen Hai did not understand why the ground was still intact and hard after the temple sank to the ground.


    The power of the Luocha Troll was so terrible that the golden bone spear was inserted into the ground, and the wasteland hundreds of miles around shook, like an earthquake wave spreading close to the ground. Chen Hai saw from a distance that the rock stratum at the bottom of the temple valley was as strong as granite. With the fierce insertion of the golden bone spear, a terrible gap hundreds of meters long and seven or eight meters wide opened!


    Chen Hai scolded his mother in his heart and thought that the power of these Luocha trolls would be measured by tonnage TNT explosives.


    The golden bone spear held by the Luocha Troll was also extremely strong. Under such a fierce impact, it was not damaged at all.


    There are many golden bones scattered in the blood cloud wasteland, but even if there is a golden bone as long as an ordinary spear halberd, it is heavy enough for several tons, which is not controlled by a puppet of the martial soldier level.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect these newly resurrected Luocha trolls, but he knew the goods very well and picked up these golden bones as weapons.


    The action of this Luocha Troll soon attracted the obedience of other Luocha ghosts. It seemed that they all believed that the temple was hidden underground and could not disappear for no reason. They all began to take all kinds of things to dig the stone valley.


    Looking at the countless Luocha ghosts, either with broken bones or with sharp fingertips, Chen Hai felt strange and worried. He didn''t know how deep his left ear hid after sinking into the ground with the temple.


    Listening to the tone in his left ear, the temple is not impossible to be exposed. Chen Hai doesn''t know how the situation will develop and where he should go once the temple is exposed


    Millions of strange Luocha ghosts dug in the sunken stone valley of the temple for more than half a month. They almost dug down the rock stratum for two or three thousand meters, but they didn''t dig out the temple.


    Chen Hai breathed a sigh of relief, but he was afraid of revealing flaws. He never dared to cut off the connection with the Snake Bracelet. When he left the blood cloud wasteland, he could only pretend. Like other Luocha ghosts, he planed and dug a hard stone ground around the stone valley of the temple.


    More than half a month later, the mysterious will to control these Luocha ghosts seemed to be weakened, and the resurrected Luocha ghosts became more and more violent. One after another, some Luocha ghosts began to leave the stone valley of the temple and go to the depths of the blood cloud wasteland.


    At this time, Chen Hai dared to control the puppet''s separation and walked to the wasteland outside the stone valley of the temple, thinking that the farther away from the Luocha trolls who were 17, 8 or even 30 or 40 meters high, the better.


    Chen Hai had been working near the temple stone Valley before. When he left the temple stone Valley at this time, he found that the blood cloud wasteland was much larger than expected, but everywhere was the same desolate, cracked earth, and even boiling magma surging. The air was full of sulfur, and the blood like clouds covered his head, which was really similar to the legendary image of hell.


    Just as left ear said, the low-level Luocha ghosts finally began to kill each other.


    It seems that the farther away from the stone valley of the temple, the more these low-level Luocha ghosts can''t suppress their will to kill, and killing can be seen everywhere; The surviving Luocha strange ghosts began to eat the flesh and blood of those killed Luocha strange ghosts, leaving piles of broken bones. There were terrible scenes everywhere


    Chen Haidu suspected that his spirit and mind continued to be immersed in the blood cloud wasteland, and the whole person was going crazy, but he didn''t dare to easily cut off the connection with the Snake Bracelet at this time. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, the puppet was found by other Luocha ghosts.


    According to Zuo Er, he now has a part of the will of the divine soul, which is integrated with the puppet''s separation, and the puppet''s separation really becomes his external separation.


    He didn''t know how badly he would be hurt if the puppet was eaten by other Luocha ghosts at this time, but it was definitely a heavy blow he couldn''t afford. If the spirit was incomplete, Shouyuan might be halved directly.


    It was not until a month later that Chen Hai found a stone cave in the rift valley far enough away from the stone valley of the temple. It was so narrow that only puppets could drill in and hide in it. With a sharp and solid bone halberd, he pried open two boulders to seal the hole. Only then did he dare to cut off the connection with the Snake Bracelet and return to the Taoist courtyard of tieliuling.


    When the spirit returned to tieliuling Taoist temple, Chen Hai felt as if he suddenly surfaced from the drowning bottom, sat under the tree by the stone pond, gasped, and wanted to drive out the scene of doomsday purgatory in the blood cloud wasteland from his mind.


    Probably hearing something here, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan came over with surprise and joy.


    "You finally woke up, but we were scared. I thought you had an accident..." Zhou Jingyuan covered his chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    Don''t mention the junior Taoist soldiers. Even the xuanxiu disciples in the spirit realm rarely shut up for such a long time.


    Chen Hai had been immersed in the blood cloud wasteland for only half a month under the pretext of closed-door cultivation, which is almost the limit of closed-door cultivation of junior Taoist soldiers.


    This time, he stayed in the blood cloud wasteland for nearly two months.


    Even if you don''t practice and don''t eat or drink for two months, you have reached the limit that the flesh can bear.


    Chen Hai felt a kind of unspeakable weakness. He should have run out of energy in his body. His hands wrapped around his knees were also skinny. Looking at the water surface of Shitang lingchi, he reflected his face at this time. His previously bloated body was thin at this time. His cheeks were deeply sunk, leaving a layer of skin and bones


    Chen Hai didn''t think it would be so serious. He thought that if his spirit idea really didn''t come back from the blood cloud wasteland, his body would be scrapped, and his spirit would stay in the blood cloud wasteland where there was no hope and light forever.


    According to the truth, his spirit idea can connect the real body and the puppet through the Snake Bracelet, but the atmosphere of the blood cloud wasteland is too bloody and overpowered. No one else broke into the herbalist garden, so that he didn''t pay attention to the changes of the real body.


    Chen Hai took two Jingyuan pills, and the medicine turned into a warm stream and scattered into all his limbs and bones. He felt a little better. He said weakly with worried Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan: "I''m addicted to martial arts. I didn''t expect to go into silence and shut down for so long this time, which worried the two brothers."


    Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan were shocked. They didn''t know how profound their unique skills had made Chen Hai intoxicated for so long that they couldn''t feel the change of their body.


    "I''m afraid that Chai''s children will break through the door and disturb your practice. Elder martial brother GE has been staying outside the yard for two months. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident," Zhou Jingyuan said.


    Ge Tong is a disciple of the humble family, but he is a disciple in purple in the Taoist school, and his status is also different. Chen Hai didn''t make an appointment with him, but Ge Tong was able to put off all other things. Only a real temperament can do it for him to protect the Dharma for two months.


    "Thank you for your love," Chen Haichao saluted Ge Tongxing. "Although my retreat is dangerous, somehow I can really understand the secret form of ''fish turns into dragon'' taught by a strange person, and I can cultivate enough Jueyin to master Qi pulse. Please don''t refuse..."


    Chen Hai had previously taught Shen Xiu, Zhou Qingyun and other sons the shape of the tiger, but he still wanted to win over Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others. He was not too weak in the Taoist school.


    The shape of tiger crouch is just a combination of two basic martial arts secret shapes, involving the cultivation of the two main Qi veins of foot Shaoyang and hand Shaoyang. As a basic martial arts skill, it has incomparable advantages over ordinary Xuangong and unique skills, but it is not very precious. When used as a unique skill, its prestige is not even as powerful as the cultivation of five tiger secret fist to a perfect level.


    Chen Hai and Ge Tong have been together for several months. He knows that GE Tong has successfully dredged the three main Qi veins before he becomes a purple disciple of the Taoist school. However, it is too difficult to open up the spiritual sea when dredging the three main Qi veins. Ge Tong wants to open up the fourth main Qi pulse of zujueyin and then find a way to impact the spirit realm.


    The cultivation of the main Qi pulse of foot Jueyin involves not only the heart of the five zang organs and six Fu organs, but also the cultivation of the mud pill palace where the sea of knowledge of zuqiao is located. Although once it is opened up and refined into the spiritual pulse through Zhenyuan washing, it is 70-80% sure that it can open up the spiritual sea, but I don''t know how many times more difficult it is to cultivate the two main Qi veins of foot Shaoyang and hand Shaoyang.


    For general friendship, Chen Hai will never pass on the "fish turned into dragon" involving the cultivation of foot Jueyin main Qi vessels to others.


    "Fish turns dragon" involves four basic martial arts secret forms, which is the most complex combination of martial arts secret forms that Chen Hai has learned in the blood cloud wasteland for more than half a year. The essence in Chen Hai''s body is several times more majestic and refined than the junior Taoist disciples who have stepped into tongxuan territory. Even so, if Chen Hai wants to fully display the fish into a dragon, he must exhaust his whole body.


    This is almost the limit of martial arts that the Xuanyi disciples of the Taoist school can exert.


    At this time, Chen Hai wanted to understand that since he could not step into the tongxuan realm for the time being, he might as well give Ge Tong full support to break through the bottleneck and step into the spirit realm.


    In addition to holding the big tree of Chen lie, if he can help Ge Tong, a person who values love and righteousness, to gain a high enough position in the Taoist school, he will definitely have all advantages without any disadvantages.


    This is actually the same as Zhou Jingyuan''s bet on him.

 Chapter 29

    The scripture Collection Hall of the Taoist school is not a unique metaphysical skill without cultivating the main Qi pulse of foot Jueyin. It is for GE to practice with these purple clad Taoist soldiers, but the price is also extraordinary.


    Like the second type of startling halberd, ten thousand flames kill the devil. Although there are only two-thirds of the fragments left. When you cultivate to a perfect level, you can also destroy the essence and Qi to operate in the main Qi pulse of foot Jueyin, but if you want to change the unique rubbings, you need to pay 10000 points of sect merit.


    And the strong frost gun, which is most suitable for GE Tong''s cultivation, as a unique metaphysical skill to open up the spiritual realm, needs 18000 points of sect merit to exchange.


    Ge Tong joined the tieliuling Taoist Academy for ten years when he was a teenager. Later, he served as a military attache in the military stronghold of shatie iron city. He accumulated military skills and went back to the Taoist academy after he was promoted to Baiwu vice captain. For more than 20 years, he accumulated more than 4000 clan achievements. Whether it''s cultivating Jingshen halberd, learning Wanyan killing demons or strong frost gun, it''s not enough.


    Shen Kun and others made friends with Ge Tong, so they wanted to make full use of this part of the sect''s achievements and exchange the fierce frost gun mysterious formula for GE Tong to practice first so as not to miss the final breakthrough opportunity.


    However, Shen Kun and others are from poor families, have poor wealth, and are on the edge of breaking through the bottleneck. How can ge Tong bear to let Shen Kun and them make such a great sacrifice?


    What''s more, he will not have more than 50% chance of successfully opening up the Linghai Secret Palace by practicing the secret formula of strong frost gun. If he can''t successfully open up the Linghai secret palace, he can''t afford this human favor in his life and destroy the cultivation hopes of so many people!


    "Fish turns into dragon?" Chen Hai said that when he was young, he learned the basic skill taught by a strange person. He even had the secret to cultivate the main Qi pulse of foot Jueyin. Ge Tong showed incredible joy on his face.


    Ge Tong has a forthright temperament, but he has suffered from no way to break through for many years. At this time, he can''t help being happy.


    When Chen Hai first taught Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun the secret of tiger crouching secret form cultivation, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others only regarded it as a general foundation building skill. I hope Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun can lay a foundation before they officially enter the Taoist school. Don''t delay the best foundation building age.


    Especially like Chen Hai, his later practice also stagnated, and he failed to smoothly step into the realm of tongxuan. Zhou Jingyuan did not particularly expect how magical the so-called foundation building skills taught by strangers would be.


    However, after practicing with Chen Hai, Shen Xiu, the best qualified, had a faint sign of breaking through the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang and cultivating Zhenyuan in less than half a year, which really shocked Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun.


    Shen Xiu''s talent is not bad, but such a terrible cultivation speed rarely appears even in the children of Zong valve; Once in a while, the children of the poor family came up with a Kong Tong, who has become famous in the Taoist academies of taiweizong for hundreds of years.


    Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan were even afraid that the cultivation of young people and girls such as Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun was progressing too fast, too publicized and too eye-catching, causing the Taoist school to intervene. They had to temporarily interrupt the supply of pills to them to delay their cultivation speed. They wanted them to read more poems and books to cultivate their self-cultivation, or study more war skills, so they wanted to wait for them to enter the Taoist school, After officially becoming a disciple of Taoist soldiers, you can start practicing so that you can hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun can''t compare the tiger crouching secret form with the supreme foundation building unique learning that the patriarchal valve only preaches to their own children, but they know that it is definitely a big deal for their poor children.


    Although Chen Hai said that when he was a child, he learned the foundation building skills taught by a strange person, and he only mastered three or four secret forms, in addition to the tiger position, the other two or three secret forms actually involved the cultivation of the main Qi vessels of foot Jueyin, which was an absolute surprise to ge Tong.


    "I have only accumulated more than 4000 points of sect merit. If I want to learn from younger martial brother Yao''s unique skill of turning fish into dragons, it''s still not enough. Younger martial brother Yao can allow me to lend credit?" Ge Tong asked with a cheerful smile.


    "If elder martial brother Ge can''t cultivate successfully, don''t blame me for cheating you..." Chen Hai laughed.


    Just as he taught Shen Xiu and others the secret form of the tiger, and Chen Hai accepted 400 points of the sect''s achievements as a "teacher worship ceremony", he taught Ge Tong the "fish turns into a dragon" at this time, and he can''t offer grace free of charge.


    In addition to Chen Hai''s need to change some religious achievements to support his subsequent cultivation, the main reason is that the human feelings sent out completely free will not be cherished.


    If he doesn''t receive any reward and teaches Ge Tong the secret form of fish turning into dragon, will Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan pass it on? If you don''t teach, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others have an unbalanced mentality, and resentment may grow against him.


    This is human nature.


    Similarly, Chen Hai can''t pass on the secret form of martial arts to others without restrictions.


    Although Chen Hai wished to pass the tiger crouch secret form to all the Taoist disciples, even if he received 50 points of sect merit "worship ceremony", he said he could receive at least 50000 or 60000 sect merit. But if he dares to do so again, he will rob the Taoist school and taiweizong of business. Naturally, zongmen will not allow him.


    Even the patriarchal clan, which has been rooted in Hexi counties for a century and a thousand years, has strict population restrictions if they want to recruit general servants from civilian children and teach the unique knowledge of clan foundation building.


    Like the Chen family, there are 1000 people in the family general series of civilians or slaves. Exceeding this number is to feed private soldiers with evil intentions.


    Under normal circumstances, family unique knowledge can only be taught to ten people in private, and the Pope will turn a blind eye and close a blind eye.


    If he wants to teach more people, and Chen Hai has not accumulated merit to be promoted to Qianwu school captain, and has no qualification to officially open a clan and recruit a trilogy, the sect will forcibly include this unique school as a unique school with certain sect achievements, and control it and never pass it on privately.


    This is the rule; Unless Chen Hai has more power and power than taiweizong one day, it is possible to break this rule.


    Of course, the most important thing for Chen Hai is to help Ge Tong successfully open up the Linghai first. He agreed that GE Tong would take out 4000 points of zongmen achievements in exchange for the cultivation secret of turning fish into dragon.


    Chen Hai takes 2000 points of zongmen''s achievements first, and Ge Tong credits the rest. After Ge Tong really opens the main Qi pulse of foot Jueyin, he is not so short of the rest.


    Ge Tong didn''t expect that he could get the unique skill of cultivating the main Qi pulse of foot Jue Yin so easily. He couldn''t help but be happy. When Zhou Jingyuan congratulated Ge Tong, he praised Chen Hai''s benevolence and righteousness and his beauty of becoming a man.


    Chen Hai remembered that his soul thought had stayed in the blood cloud wasteland for two months. He should have compared the Taoist disciples at the end of the year with their mistakes. He should not have dealt with Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan for him. He asked, "I missed the competition. Chairong didn''t make trouble and provocation?"


    "Chai Rong opened up Linghai a month and a half ago and has gone to the inner door of the seven peaks to practice. Maybe he doesn''t have time to make trouble with younger martial brother Yao." Zhou Jingyuan said.


    "Oh..." Chen Hai didn''t expect Chai Rong to step into the holy land. He thought that even if Chai Rong left the Taoist school, even if there were many Chai''s children, no one would specifically target him for the time being. According to his previous ranking of disciples, he missed one or two disciple competitions, so he didn''t have to worry about being expelled.


    Shen Xiu, the son of Shen Kun, who stayed in the Chenhai courtyard as a medicine boy, brought a bowl of medicinal food. It was a bowl of snake soup made from the golden ring snake served in the Taoist academy, emitting a strong aroma -- Chen Hai was hungry, smelling the smell of snake soup, and his energy was like being greatly replenished. He took the celadon bowl from young Shen Xiu, smiled with Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan and said: "Jingyuan pill is no better than this snake soup!"


    Normally, Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong should leave now. Seeing that they were still sitting there, Chen Hai smiled and said: "I sat at the pass and forgot my feelings this time. I almost dried up my blood essence before I woke up. It still takes a period of time for my body to recover. I can''t practice in such a short time, let alone show elder martial brother Ge the secret form of refining fish into dragon in person -- elder martial brother Ge won''t worry about me playing tricks?"


    "I''m not in a hurry with you for a while!" Ge Tong laughed. "Jingyuan has something to tell you?"


    Chen Hai looked at Zhou Jingyuan and asked, "what''s the matter with senior brother Zhou?"


    "Can Shen Kun and I cultivate the shape of the tiger''s crouch?" Zhou Jingyuan clenched his teeth and said that he was still a Xuanyi disciple one level higher than Chen Hai. Although he always had the idea of attachment, it was more or less embarrassing to directly say that he wanted to cultivate the secret shape of the tiger''s crouch with him.


    Although there are many low-level Xuangong unique skills in the Sutra Pavilion of the Taoist school, all of which involve the cultivation of the two main Qi veins of foot Shaoyang and hand Shaoyang. As Xuanyi disciples, Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun dredged the two main Qi veins long ago and refined them into spiritual veins through Zhenyuan washing, the effects of different Xuangong unique skills are very different even if they involve the cultivation of the same main Qi pulse.


    Shen Xiu and others have achieved a little success in cultivating the secret form of tiger position in half a year. Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun naturally know that the iron bone fist and five tiger secret fist they practiced in the past can not be compared with the secret form of tiger position at all.


    When the tiger crouching shape is cultivated to a perfect state, it only needs two very simple moves to destroy the essence and Qi in the body and move it; this means that when meeting the enemy, the strength can be completely erupted at the first time, so as to seize the first opportunity to absolutely suppress the opponent.


    "What am I talking about," Chen Hai said with a smile, "but I still have to accept the salute..."


    "Of course, I can''t take advantage of younger martial brother Yao like Qingyun and Shen Xiu. How much Shen Kun is willing to give. I don''t care about him. What''s my merit in giving 400 points?" Zhou Jingyuan said.


    "..." Chen Hai shook his head.


    "What did you say, younger martial brother Yao?" asked Zhou Jingyuan.


    "When I first got to know elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Zhou remembered that you were about to sell elder martial brother Ge two pieces of bronze ware left by immortal Gu Yijing 500 years ago. I wanted to learn how those two pieces of bronze ware were made old. It looked like an old thing 500 years ago?" Chen Hai said.

 Chapter 30

    Before Chen Hai arrived at tieliuling, Zhou Jingyuan knew Ge Tong, but they didn''t have much intersection with each other. At that time, he wanted to sell two old fake goods to Heige.


    For more than half a year, Zhou Jingyuan thought that Chen Hai would never mention it again. He suddenly exposed it at this time. No matter how thick his skin was, he made a red face in front of Ge Tong and asked, "younger martial brother Yao, what do you want to learn?"


    "There''s no pressure on me," Chen Hai said with a smile, "and it''s only when I master this skill that I can get a share from elder martial brother Zhou''s shop..."


    Chen Hai said this at this time. First, he didn''t let Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong have any more estrangement. Second, he didn''t just want to learn the old method of making artifacts with Zhou Jingyuan, but also cooperate with him and do it as a task.


    In his previous life on earth, Chen Hai also deeply studied how to make old utensils, calligraphy and painting such as copper, porcelain and jade, but the earth is the earth and Yanzhou is Yanzhou. The laws of heaven and earth on both sides are different. If he wants to make old utensils, calligraphy and painting, he has to learn from Zhou Jingyuan again.


    Of course, what he learned in his previous life can be used for reference. I also believe that if he really wants to pick up this profession in the Dayan Empire, he should be better than those antique dealers in his previous life.


    Of course, if Chen Hai really wants to do this business, he has to pull Zhou Jingyuan into the partnership.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Yao said so, I don''t dare to hide." Zhou Jingyuan heard Chen Hai say that he wanted to take a share of his shop. He didn''t care about being embarrassed in front of Ge Tong, so he hurriedly promised.


    Although it is worrying that Chen Hai has been unable to step into tongxuan for a long time, Zhou Jingyuan has long determined that Chen Hai''s golden scales are not in the pool for more than half a year.


    Even if there is a breakthrough in the difficulty of cultivation, as long as Chen lie can regain his trust, Zhou Jingyuan believes that Chen Hai will also have a strong position in taiweizong and the Chen family.


    Not all the children of the patriarchal clan need extremely high accomplishments to get a high position. After all, a large number of patriarchal clan affairs still need competent people to take care of them. In addition to the Tianshu academy and the military system of Wuwei, many civil servants and petty officials of the Dayan Empire also paid more attention to their ability to govern the world, and their accomplishments were second.


    Although Zhou Jingyuan has tried his best to take care of his own shop in the past two years, he also knows that some ceilings are not what he can break through.


    Although Zhou Jingyuan also wanted to hold his thick thighs these years, the legitimate children of the real core of the patriarchal clan, such as Chai, Xie and Li, did not pay attention to him at all; The collateral children like Chai Rong are not worthy of Zhou Jingyuan''s refuge. In addition, they are especially greedy and self righteous.


    Zhou Jingyuan decided that Chen Hai was not in the pool. Naturally, he wanted him to take a share of the shop.


    Ge Tong certainly wouldn''t quarrel with Zhou Jingyuan about the old things, but looking at the way Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan looked at each other, he couldn''t help frowning and advised: "if someone finds out about doing such a thing in the Taoist school, it''s hard to clean up -- although Chai Rong went to the inner gate of Qifeng to practice, the Chai children in the Taoist school will also stare at the every move of younger martial brother Yao."


    "...." Chen Hai smiled and said to ge Tong, "Elder martial brother Zhou''s talent is only to make one or two old things to deceive his fellow martial brothers. The military armor produced by the Taoist school is very good in quality, but it''s much worse in appearance. I want to learn this skill from elder martial brother Zhou and make the military armor produced by the Taoist school more ancient and smart, which may be more popular outside the Taoist school..."


    "Younger martial brother Yao said to drive the shop to Mengyi city?" Zhou Jingyuan asked with bright eyes.


    "Yes!" Chen Hai said, "There are only a few people in the Taoist school, and all the martial brothers in the Taoist school are above their heads and think about xuanbing magic weapons every day. Elder martial brother Zhou, can you refine xuanbing magic weapons and sell them? In fact, even if you can refine xuanbing magic weapons, how many pieces can you sell in the Taoist school a year? Besides, these purchases and sales are controlled by several big families except the sect. What qualifications do we have to want from these big families What elder martial brother Zhou really wanted to do before, but what he hasn''t done yet, is to drive the shop to Mengyi city. As the core of tieliuling defense line, half of the business trips between Yan and Jin must pass through Mengyi -- and the real demand of Mengyi is excellent weapons and armor... "


    Zhou Jingyuan''s eyes were bright, as if every word Chen Hai said fell into his heart.


    Chen Hai continued: "Senior brother Zhou has been making weapons in the Academy for many years, and he also knows which senior brothers of the academy have had a bad time in Mengyi city. Our weapon shop will not lack craftsmen. Of course, in addition to ordinary excellent weapons and armor, we also need to make a number of high-quality products with artistic sense. Just like the wind and cloud boots made by senior brother Zhou for me, if we can use them as old crafts, It makes it look more antique and full of charm, and it really uses the top-level materials. We don''t need to boast that it is a treasure that has existed for thousands of years, and some people will rush to compete. After all, even the children of the patriarchal clan don''t have the talent to cultivate, but some of them are loved by their elders in the clan, and they are the focus of our excavation Potential customers. Of course, our weapon shop should also want a loud name. We should stamp our name on all the armor we make. We should have the idea of long-term operation. When the reputation spreads, more people will come directly to our weapon shop... "


    "Good, good..."


    Zhou Jingyuan thinks he has a lot of business talent. At this time, the more he listens to Chen Hai, the more he feels that he has only a sincere and convincing share. He really doesn''t understand how the Yao family expels such excellent children from the family. He doesn''t understand how the Chen family can''t accommodate such children. Does it have to be advanced to be an expert?


    Ge Tong has been obsessed with practice over the years. He doesn''t get involved in worldly affairs and doesn''t start a family. Even so, when Chen Hai said this there, he thought it was right and said with a smile, "I''m excited to come in and have a share."


    "Elder martial brother Ge, if you don''t say it, I''ll bring you in. I think elder martial brother Ge will succeed in opening up the Linghai in the future. If you are within the zongmen, you will be the backer of this weapon shop." Chen Hai said.


    Ge Tong wanted to join the fun, but insisted on not taking more share. He smiled and said, "I have an achievement, and I don''t have to worry about it, so as not to interfere with my practice -- you''d better think of a loud name and beat out your reputation as soon as possible."


    "The name is also simple. It''s called the armour shop of pharmacist''s garden." Chen Hai said.


    "..." Zhou Jingyuan felt strange at first, thought carefully, clapped his legs and cheered, and said, "when others heard about the herbalist garden, they would only be connected with spirit herbs and pills, and then forcibly screwed together with the soldier armour shop. It sounded strange, but he was impressed. Maybe it won''t take a few days to spread it in Mengyi city..."


    The Taoist school was built along the main peak at the east foot of tieliuling mountain. Mengyi city was built in the basin to the south of the main peak at the east foot. It was only 50 or 60 miles away. Chen Hai could overlook the lights in Mengyi city in the pharmacist''s garden. However, he had been in the Taoist school for latent cultivation before he went to tieliuling mountain. He didn''t leave the corridor hospital and took a walk to Mengyi city.


    The blood cloud wasteland is in chaos. The puppet hides in the Rift Valley cave and won''t walk out for the time being. At this time, Chen Hai''s real body cultivation is also in a bottleneck. If he wants to break through in a short time, he must take a more advanced elixir than Jingyuan pill to supplement his essence.


    The elixir in taiweizong''s sect is even worse than xuanbing''s magic weapon. Some miraculous medicines can obviously increase their efficacy by one or two percent, but the exchange price has to be doubled; The exchange price of the elixir, which has the effect of slightly curing the hidden injury of the spiritual pulse, is ridiculously high, which makes Chen Hai dare not think about it at this time.


    At this time, Chen Hai thought of slowing down his practice temporarily and cooperated with Zhou Jingyuan to drive the Bingjia shop to Mengyi city.


    Although new spirit herbs and spirit trees are constantly moving into the herbalist garden, the growth of herbs and spirit trees is usually measured by years. It is enough for GE Tong to lead Shen Xiu and other medicine children to wait for them.


    The agreement of the armour shop of the pharmacist''s garden soldier was made, and Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan moved quickly.


    With Shen Kun''s help, he soon bought a courtyard facing the street in Changhua street, Mengyi city.


    The courtyard has a three entry pattern. The courtyard wall facing the street is perforated and hung with the sign of the armour shop of the pharmacist''s garden to officially receive customers; The back two enter the yard. One enters the yard as a workshop for making armour, and the other enters the yard as a dormitory for craftsmen and apprentices.


    In addition to ge Tong, Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan also pulled Shen Kun in.


    Shen Kun Jigong was awarded the military position of Baiwu Deputy lieutenant. He was officially sent as a city inspector in the South District of Mengyi city and a small official of sesame, but Changhua street was just under his control.


    In this way, Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan each took out 800 points of clan achievements, Ge Tong and Shen Kun each took out 200 points of clan achievements and pooled up 20 million yuan of big Yan coins, and decided to open the armour shop of the herbalist garden.


    Zhou Jingyuan had good contacts in the ware making Institute. He found four skilled craftsmen in three days.


    These four craftsmen were born from poor families in the Taoist School of making utensils. After they entered the tongxuan realm, they were successively incorporated into the army. There was no breakthrough in cultivation and no chance to accumulate military merit promotion. They have refined military armour in the military camp in recent years and have no chance to excel.


    Zhou Jingyuan found them and promised them rich seniority and a certain proportion of dividends. When they heard that GE Tong and Shen Kun were involved, they took off their military robes and pulled three or five apprentices to join the first-class shop of the herbalist''s garden soldiers

 Chapter 31

    Chen Hai cooperates with Zhou Jingyuan to open the armour shop of the pharmacist''s garden to Mengyi city. If he purely employs three or five craftsmen to make excellent armour and sell it, it will be unprofitable in the short term.


    And they put in 2000 points of zongmen achievements at once, which is equivalent to 20 million yuan of big Yan coins. It is nothing in taiweizongmen, but it is also a large number in the secular society of Mengyi city; Chen Hai and others will not be willing to make a small fuss in Mengyi City, but pay more attention to how to make good use of the resources of the Taoist Academy.


    Not only can the tool making Academy in the Taoist academy, dozens of craftsmen and a large number of junior Taoist soldiers'' apprentices, under the leadership of several bailiffs of bilingjing, forge a batch of excellent soldiers'' armours every year, but also a large number of soldiers'' armours can be transferred from other Taoist academies and even the inner gate of shangqifeng for disciples to exchange for the merits of the sect.


    The exchange price of those advanced xuanbing armor, as well as a few magic weapons and spirit swords that only the disciples of the spirit realm can really exert their power, is ridiculously high, but ordinary weapons and armor are very cheap.


    This is mainly the Taoist soldiers recruited by the Taoist academy every year. They are mainly from the Zong valve family. Even the tribal ministers belonging to the Zong valve family will not lack ordinary soldiers; However, the Taoist Institute''s weapon making institute can mass produce ordinary soldier armour every year.


    After all, the craftsmen, mainly Xuanyi disciples, are limited to making ordinary armor and have no ability to refine magic tools


    Over the years, the tool making Institute of the Taoist academy has accumulated a large number of excellent soldiers, but there is no way to get rid of them.


    Chen Hai wants to use the achievements of the sect to replace these excellent soldier armours from the Taoist academy and get them to the soldier armour shop of the pharmacist''s garden for transformation and upgrading. In addition to infiltrating a small amount of talented earth treasures such as cold grain iron and red pulp copper into these armours to greatly improve the quality of these armours, these armours are also perfectly decorated with dragon blood wood, red sandalwood, high animal skin, gold, silver and gemstones.


    At this time, through special treatment methods, these soldiers'' armours are made old, which makes them look quaint, smart and extraordinary. They are stamped with the stamp of "pharmacist''s garden soldiers'' armour shop", and then they are taken to the shop facing the street for sale.


    As the supporting center of tieliuling defense line, Mengyi city is the capital of tieliu camp. The general''s residence is located in Mengyi city. Most of the civil servants and military generals of tieliu camp place their families in Mengyi city; In addition, as an important town of Dayi on the main channels of Jinzhou and Yanzhou, Mengyi city has a continuous flow of business travel. There are also many sect children who go to the desert and sea to explore and practice and scattered cultivation in Mengyi city. Multiple factors have created the prosperity of Mengyi city.


    Mengyi city is also full of shops, and there are many armour shops distributed all over Mengyi city. The armour shop of pharmacist garden wants to stand firm in Mengyi city. Ge Tong and Shen Kun just have a try. However, after a month and a half of careful preparation, the armour shop of pharmacist garden launched the first batch of 20 improved armours, But in less than three days, it was robbed by passing business travelers.


    The armour shop of the herbalist garden was officially opened for three days. Chen Hai, Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun all rushed to take the seat.


    Sitting in the backyard of the armour shop, Shen Kun praised a cold iron sword in his hand and said, "if I don''t know your ghost trick, I''ll be excited when I see this sword..."


    This cold iron sword is actually an iron sword made of high-grade refined iron. The cold grain iron infiltrated is extremely rare. However, after infiltrating the cold grain iron in the early stage, Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan inserted these swords into a wooden box filled with Wisteria grass ash, fog rain tea residue, paste after forging Qinggang rock and black iron sand, and soaked them in Lingquan water for a whole month, Then take it back to the furnace for forging and infiltrate a small amount of red pulp copper.


    This is the improved treatment method after Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan had a duel, which makes this cold iron sword look like the best xuanbing in a hundred years.


    It only takes 12 points of merit from the Taoist school to exchange such a fine iron sword. However, after some treatment, the medicine garden division Bingjia shop sold it with big Yan coins equivalent to 60 points of merit. The first batch of ten fine iron swords were sold to a rich escort agency.


    Ge Tong is an honest man. He knows the mystery behind him. He said with much worry: "if the other party sees through the mystery, there will be more or less trouble coming to the door."


    Chen Hai was holding a bottle of wood carving that had not yet been fully formed. He laughed and said:


    "Which of the top Xuan soldiers in the Taoist academy has less than 200 points of sect merit? If outsiders want to exchange them through the disciples of the Taoist soldiers, they also have to pay a passing fee. Although the cold iron sword we sell is not better than the top Xuan soldiers, it has been carefully crafted by many senior craftsmen. Its appearance is very good, and its real quality is not bad. Besides, the things sold by the armour shop of the soldiers in our herbalist garden, There is no false and exaggerated publicity. Every knife and armor are clearly priced in the shop. Those who wish to fish, how can they have the face to come to the door and find trouble? "


    Shen Kun didn''t think that in just one and a half months, after deducting the dividends, material fees and filial piety to the craftsman, Shen Kun could still have a net profit of nearly 300 points of zongmen''s achievements.


    Although Shen Kun only accounts for 10% of the bonus in bingjiapu, even this is better than his income in tieliu camp.


    Although Shen Kun is not greedy for profit, he is happy to think that the bonus from the armour shop of the medicine master''s garden is enough to support his cultivation in the Taoist Academy with his only son Shen Xiu.


    Watching Chen Hai come to Mengyi city these days, he always holds a carving knife in his hand to carve the bottle of three or four inch high and low wood carving. Shen Kun crossed the topic and asked, "I think younger martial brother Yao plays with a carving knife all day. Should this wood carving also be sold in the armour shop..."


    "It''s not impossible to sell this portrait woodcut in the armour shop, but this woodcut is priced at 1000 points. I don''t know how many people will be willing to bite and catch?" Chen Hai said with a smile.


    At first hearing Chen Hai''s words, Shen Kun was surprised, straightened his posture, took the woodcut from Chen Hai''s hand and looked carefully


    This bottle of three or four inch high wood carving of human figure has been generally formed under Chen Hai''s carving knife. Under Shen Kun''s eyes, he feels that there is a charm of retrograde turbulence and bow body diving, which is almost to overflow from the wood carving. Shen Kun was startled and said in shock: "younger martial brother Yao has been able to integrate the true meaning of martial arts into this wood carving?"


    "It was almost too hot," Chen Hai said with a smile.


    Chen Hai has studied carving since he was a child. After stepping into the cultural and entertainment circle, he has worked hard on jade carving. He sits in prison for two months. His body is at a loss. He needs time to recuperate. He can''t practice with high intensity, nor can he personally teach Ge Tong the secret forms of fish turning into dragon. He thinks about whether he can carve the four secret forms of martial arts involved in fish turning into Dragon into four bottles of human statue wood carvings.


    Although through the Snake Bracelet, Chen Hai''s spirit consciousness can smoothly understand the sea from the puppet''s separated ancestral orifices and transfer the secret shape map of martial arts, at the beginning, he carved it on the hundred year old poplar one by one. It seems that there is a barrier in his heart, so that he can''t find the comfortable feeling of being a God before.


    At first, Chen Hai thought he had changed Yao Xing''s flesh, but instead of carving other wood carvings, the feeling in his hand came back.


    At this time, Chen Hai confirmed that it was not easy for him to integrate the charm and true meaning of the secret form of martial arts into wood carving, but if he could cross the threshold and understand the secret form of martial arts, he would be able to go to a higher level.


    As long as he has an idea, he doesn''t have to worry about it, and the routine cultivation stops. Before his body recuperates, Chen Hai has nothing to do and plays with a carving knife in his hand all day.


    Although Chen Hai has taught Ge Tong that fish turns into a dragon, he is fascinated by carving and even regards it as a practice. Even if bingjiapu is officially opened, he goes to Mengyi city with Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun, and he still keeps carving knives.


    It was only in recent days that Chen Hai found some feelings under the knife. He carved the small wooden statue into a three or four part charm, but the divine shape is not completely consistent with the secret shape of martial arts printed by the puppet''s separate body to know the sea.


    If this bottle of wood carving is really to be complete, it is equivalent to a mysterious formula of basic unique learning. It is sold in the armour shop for 1000 points. It is really not a loss at all, but it also needs people who really know the goods to give generously.


    Chen Hai and his colleagues were chatting in the backyard and excited about the successful start of bingjiapu in the past three days. Suddenly, there was a noise in the front yard.


    Chen Hai and his companions took their breath away and listened. Only then did they know why they were arguing in the front yard.


    Chen Hai and his team launched the first batch of 20 carefully crafted armours, which were swept away by past business trips, and some of them were in short supply in the follow-up. There are still a few samples of armour left. Although the price has not been raised, they are only displayed in the shop. They will not be sold until new sources of goods are supplied.


    But the customer can''t wait two months. He would rather increase the price and take away the two samples he likes today.


    Chen Hai and his staff are not only doing one hammer business when they open the shibingjia shop in the medicine park. The shopkeeper who is responsible for dealing with the guests is trying to turn down the unreasonable requests of the guests.


    There are men and women in this group of guests. Chen Hai is familiar with his voice. He walks to the front yard with Zhou Jingyuan and looks, but he sees Chen Qing, who kicked him to tieliuling Daoyuan, standing in the shop with a group of young men and women dressed in brocade and jade.


    One of the royal guards wanted to buy two swords on the counter. He probably didn''t expect to be rejected. He was furious with the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    In addition to Su Ziling standing next to Chen Qing, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi will stand outside the shop. They don''t even have the qualification to enter the shop with these men and women.


    The shopkeeper didn''t know how to deal with these arrogant men and women. Seeing Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan show their faces, he pushed the matter onto them and said to the young man in royal clothes who was the envoy of Yu Zhiqi: "the rules are set by our master, and the little old man can''t be the master. Now the two masters of our shop have come, so please discuss with our master..."

 Chapter 32

    Chen Qing and Su Ziling were shocked when they first saw Chen Hai. They seemed to feel ashamed to recognize Chen Hai. Their eyes stayed on Chen Hai''s face for a moment, but they moved away.


    Chen Hai was surprised to see Chen Qing and Su Ziling appear in Mengyi city.


    Chen lie served as the general of Du Wu Wei in Weijiang camp. The children of Chen''s family, who have achieved great practice, also mainly serve in Weijiang camp, the defense line at the north foot of Taiwei mountain. They rarely walk in the area at the south foot of Taiwei mountain. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Qing and Su Ziling accompanied a group of strange looking young men and women to appear in Mengyi city and stroll to the armour shop of the herbalist garden.


    "You are the owner of this shop," said the young man in royal clothes, who wanted to buy the two swords. He glanced at Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan, quickly ignored Chen Hai, and his arrogant eyes fell on Zhou Jingyuan''s face, "I''m satisfied with these two swords. I want to buy them for my girlfriend. But the shopkeeper in your shop doesn''t buy them. Do you want to take my price?"


    Zhou Jingyuan was very smooth. He saw that most of the other six or seven young men and women, dressed in royal clothes, had spiritual cultivation accomplishments. The attendants were waiting in the street outside. He knew that the other party should be the legitimate children of the clan or clan clan. They were pretentious and had a deep background behind them. Where would he offend these people by the rules established by Cao?


    Zhou Jingyuan was afraid that Chen Hai would not fall off the shelf, so he first leaned out of the counter and said with a smiling face:


    "I''m really sorry. These two swords are indeed displayed in the shop as samples and are not for sale. The shopkeeper dare not claim without authorization. It''s really a snub to several distinguished guests. Since the young master loves the shop so much, he''d better give them to the young master at the original price... OK?"


    Chen Hai guessed that these young men and women, like Chen Qing, may be inner disciples of taiweizong, and their status is not comparable to that of their Taoist soldiers.


    Since Chen Qing pretended not to know him, he would not find it boring to meet Chen Qing, lift up the curtain and want to go back to the inner courtyard first.


    Others didn''t care much about Chen Hai, but Su Ziling heard the shopkeeper''s words clearly. She was surprised and suspicious. She didn''t expect the perverse "Yao Xing" , after being rushed to tieliuling Taoist school, he was not torn to pieces by the wolf like Chai''s children. He still lived so well. He cooperated with others to drive the armour shop to Mengyi city. I really want to know what happened to Yao Xing in tieliuling Taoist school this year.


    Su Ziling looked at Chen Hai lifting the curtain to go, but didn''t want to ask anyone afterwards. She had an idea. Her pure and flexible eyes glanced at the two swords on the counter and said:


    "Ziling saw that they sang one song and one harmony. Maybe he intended to cheat childe Xie and wanted to run on childe Xie to win these two ordinary swords at a high price of one million money..."


    Chen Hai stopped. Unexpectedly, he and Zhou Jingyuan both settled down and gave in. Su Ziling, a bitch, picked up the matter again. It seems that he still can''t see him living comfortably in tieliuling.


    Looking at Chen Qing and others, they all have spiritual cultivation achievements, and can already sacrifice and refine real magic weapons. No matter how well the ordinary weapon is forged, they will not see it. In front of them, the young man in Chinese clothes with narrow eyes wants to buy these two swords. It should be to please Su Ziling, who is still lacking in cultivation achievements.


    These two swords were indeed designed by Chen hai to please the nuns of tongxuan realm.


    The body is small and light, and the material is still second. Chen Hai has made great efforts in accessories. He may not be sharp, but it can be said to be a pleasing art.


    Young master Xie in Chinese clothes listened to Su Ziling''s words. Sure enough, he raised his eyebrows and glanced suspiciously at Zhou Jingyuan.


    He bought these two swords to please Su Ziling. At this time, since even Su Ziling despised these two swords, what''s the meaning of his buying them?


    Zhou Jingyuan didn''t understand why the young girl from the Ming Dynasty was making trouble for them. He just smiled at young master Xie in Chaohua: "Since childe Xie''s wife thinks these two swords are not worth the price, the shop will not be difficult, so please childe Xie and you to see what else we like. The shop has not opened for a few days, and today is a 20% discount..."


    Zhou Jingyuan didn''t want to offend these people. He was extremely modest, but some of these young men and women didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. One person took off the sword he carried behind him, smiled and said, "did the shopkeeper scare people? Are these two swords good or bad, and whether they are worth Miss Ziling''s love? Take my sword and you''ll know..."


    Zhou Jingyuan''s face sank slightly no matter how good his temper was.


    The sword, which was untied by a young scholar with a white face, is engraved with many spiritual patterns on the scabbard body and handle, which vaguely affects the aura between heaven and earth. It is clearly a superior spiritual sword refined by xuanxiu.


    Don''t say anything else. Even when it comes to sharpness and firmness, spirit swords are especially strong. The swords made of iron can be as good as those made of iron. You can chop all iron swords into thin pieces as tofu.


    This kind of excellent spirit sword can only be exchanged for tens of thousands of merits in the Taoist school. Now the young man wants to use this spirit sword to test the medicine gardener''s iron sword. What is it?


    Young master Xie in Chinese clothes was worried about how to step down in front of the beauty. When he heard the white faced scholar''s words, he laughed and said, "try the sword..." when he said that, he had to stretch out his hand to take the two swords on the counter and try the sword with the white faced scholar.


    "Spend each eye. Some people like these two swords and think they are worth the price. They are willing to buy them even if they pay more money. They despise them, throw them back to the counter and leave."


    Chen Hai saw that the sect disciples didn''t look at them at all. He smiled coldly, walked back to the counter, stared at Chen Qing''s face without haste and delay, and shouted sternly after a long time,


    "Chen Qing, this is the Bingjia shop opened by the Chen family in Mengyi city. Today, you really want to indulge the bitch Ziling and join hands with outsiders to smash the Chen family''s shop?"


    Having said this, Chen Hai, no matter how ugly Chen Qing and Su Ziling looked, bowed his hands to the white faced scholar and the young man surnamed Xie and said, "I''m Yao Xing, the nephew of Chen lie, general Wu Wei of Weijiang camp. I don''t know their names. Today I ran over to joke with me?"


    Chen Hai''s momentum at this time is like a reef. No matter what wind and waves these sect disciples want, they will be smashed in front of him today.


    "Yao Xing..."


    Most of the people present knew that Chen lie had a waste nephew, who was also the son of Yao, a family of 36 princes, but he had not been associated with the mediocre young man in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly came to the stage from behind Zhou Jingyuan, and there was a sharp edge in his eyebrows.


    They were unjustified and unprepared. At this moment, they were completely suppressed by Chen Hai''s aura and stood there looking at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    Young master Xie and white faced scholar in Chinese clothes stood there with embarrassment on their faces. Even if they were ashamed and angry at Chen Hai''s impolite words, there was no room for them to lose their temper at this time.


    In terms of accomplishments, young master Xie in Chinese clothes and white faced scholars will not take Chen hai to the bottom of their eyes, but Chen Hai pointed out that today is the family business of the Chen family. At their feet is the weapon shop opened by the Chen family in Mengyi city. Can they smash the Chen family''s industry in order to please a maid today?


    Chen Qing totally didn''t expect Chen Hai''s momentum and speech. Suddenly, she would be so fierce. She shouted at Su Ziling with a bitch and denounced her collusion with outsiders. Although she wanted to protect Su Ziling, she was shocked by Chen Hai''s sudden momentum. Her pretty face turned red and forgot to refute.


    Su Ziling''s beautiful face was white with anger.


    Although she was born as a maid in the Chen family, she had the same sister with Chen Qing since she was a child. In addition, she had excellent talent and was about to open up the spiritual sea at a young age. She was no worse than the legitimate children of the sect. At least in the splashyunya cave, no one would despise her.


    At this time, she was scolded by Chen Hai. She was so angry that her blood churned in her chest. She wanted to draw a sword to poke Chen Hai out thousands of knives and holes, but Chen Qing was not qualified to speak if she didn''t speak.


    Chen Hai stared coldly at Su Ziling. At the beginning, the fall of the cliff was still a mystery. He didn''t want to annoy this woman, but since she had a dark mind and didn''t let go of him, he didn''t need to avoid the edge any more. He said coldly, "Su Ziling, I''ll let you go of this today, but you won''t allow me to accept gifts from others. Be careful that I treat you with family law."


    "Yao Xing, what do you mean?" Chen Qing couldn''t help questioning Chen Hai at this time.


    "What do I mean?"


    Chen Hai thought that if he couldn''t trample Su Ziling''s little maidservant on the soles of his feet today, he would experience some previous life experience in vain. Leng Sheng said,


    "My uncle personally promised me that day to send the bitch Ziling to my room to wait on me. Has my uncle changed his mind? You don''t strictly restrict the bitch, but you connive at her to hook up with others and ruin the family style of my Chen family. What do you mean by asking me today?"


    At this time, the young man surnamed Xie and the white faced scholar wanted to dig a hole in the ground and drill directly into it.


    Although they are angry that Chen Hai''s tone is not good, the rules are the rules. If they spread the news of colluding with other people''s Tongfang servant girls, it is definitely not a matter of light on their face.


    Chen Qing''s brain is about to be blown up by Chen Haiqi. Chen Hai accuses Su Ziling of ruining the Chen family''s family style, and Su Ziling is her close maid. Why is she in her own place? But Chen Hai''s every word is pinched in her pain, leaving her nowhere to refute. She can''t do anything like a bitch. She is so angry that her delicate body trembles. She wants to find a night of high wind and dark moon to tear Yao Xing into pieces.


    "Chen Qing, if you think about it, which of the mysterious formula you have practiced, the elixir you have taken, the spirit sword and magic weapon you have earned from the achievements of the clan, you have not worked hard to run the clan industry. Little by little, little by little, you have accumulated. You don''t understand our hard work in running the industry, but you have to connive Ziling in the shop Chen Hai saw that Chen Qing was about to explode and develop, so he changed a kind of painstaking tone and told her about the hard work of clan industry management.


    Chen Qing breathed heavily in her chest. She couldn''t spit it out and gnashed her teeth. She never thought that Yao Xing would be so articulate that she couldn''t say a word in public. She was so angry that her delicate body trembled. She didn''t want to continue to lose face. She had to walk out of the shop with her hands.


    Su Ziling did not expect Yao Xing to have today''s aura. Seeing that Chen Qing was so angry, she just stared at Chen Hai and followed him out.


    Chen Hai saw Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi standing at the door and wanted to leave with Chen Qing and Su Ziling. He said in a deep voice, "Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, stay here. I want you to bring it to my uncle!"

 Chapter 33

    If Chen Hai was sent away from Qingxi peak a year ago, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were only surprised by the change of Childe Xing''s temperament at that time. Today, they were completely deterred by the sharp edge of Chen Hai''s sudden outbreak.


    Hearing Chen Hai''s deep voice asking them to stay, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi looked at Chen Qing who left angrily and wanted to leave, but their feet were like pouring lead. They were afraid that they would offend young master Biao. They were afraid that they would have no place to live in the Chen family in the future.


    This is the edge! This is the Aura!


    Although Yao Xing is grumpy and grumpy in the splashing cloud cliff cave, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi can ignore his shouting and shouting, because they know that Yao Xing''s disorderly temperament won''t be liked by the owner Chen lie, and the owner Chen lie won''t connive at Yao Xing''s foolishness to his confidants.


    Today, Chen Haifeng was extremely exposed, but it made them feel like a thorn in the back. Knowing that he had offended the young lady, he could go back and beg for mercy and make amends. He was reprimanded at the top of the sky and suffered from her temper for several days. However, if he offended Mr. Biao today, I really don''t know what means Mr. Biao would have to deal with them.


    "Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi met Mr. Biao..." Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi walked into the shop and saluted Chen Hai respectfully.


    Young master Xie and the white faced scholar in Huafu saw the two confidants around Chen Qing who had followed Chen lie for many years. At this time, they even abandoned Chen Qing and stayed after listening to Chen Hai''s words. They were also secretly shocked. They all thought, is this really the rumored waste nephew of Chen lie?


    Why was he expelled to Hexi by Yao''s abolishment of cultivation?


    Chen Qing has left, and others can''t stay to find boring. With a confused mind of surprise and doubt, they all leave the shop in dismay.


    At this moment, Shen Kun and Ge Tong came in from the backyard with excited faces.


    Shen Kun said excitedly, "it''s really gratifying. I should get drunk today to make my mind happy..."


    For many years, these disciples from poor families have been trampled under the feet of the disciples of the sect and dare not kick their mouth. Just now it was clear that these men and women were making trouble and picking on everything. Zhou Jingyuan was humbly flattered but not seen by the other party. At this time, he saw Chen Qing and others leave like grandchildren under the scolding of Chen Hai, people with such temperament as Shen Kun and Ge Tong, Why don''t you feel happy?


    Chen Haifeng, mang Bilu, defeated Kong Tong in the disciple competition arena, but Zhou Jingyuan was particularly happy today.


    On reflection, Chen Hai also took advantage of his special identity to drink Chen Qing and others back. However, based on Chen Hai''s cultivation and knowledge, he should also be a low-level child in the Chen family, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai could expose such a strong momentum.


    Several shopkeepers and clerks in the shop used to think that Chen Hai was a very gentle person. Zhou Jingyuan usually took care of the business of the shop. Chen Hai didn''t say much, but they didn''t expect that Chen Hai was the nephew of General Chen lie, the left lieutenant of Weijiang camp. When they really met something, he was so sharp.


    They were both excited and awed. They didn''t dare to talk to Chen Hai for a while and a half.


    Chen Hai laughed with Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan, introduced Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, who were left behind, and said, "today''s wine is naturally to drink. Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi work in front of my uncle. I was taken care of by them at splashing cloud cliff. I didn''t expect to meet them in Mengyi, so I left them and drank with us..."


    Chen Hai now converged his edge, but his tone was still tough and could not be refused. He invited Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi to speak with them in the backyard.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi know that Miss Chen Qing must be very angry at this time, but they really can''t find an excuse to get out. They can only be dragged into the backyard by Chen Hai with a bitter face.


    "When I first arrived at tieliu mountain, I was bullied by the children of the Chai family. I didn''t say that the yard and medicine field were destroyed. When I took part in the disciple competition of the Taoist school for the first time, Chai Rong arranged a strong player who stepped into tongxuan territory to fight me. On the challenge arena, four of my sternum were broken by my opponent on the first blow, and my arms were broken on the second blow, but I gritted my teeth and didn''t retreat from the challenge arena. Finally, I kicked my opponent down the challenge arena. Afterwards, immortal Zhao Ruhui of the prison sent someone to send the bone renewal ointment. I stayed in bed for several months before I recovered from the injury, but I lived in peace for several months. "


    Chen Hai invited Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi into the house to sit down and talk about his experiences in tieliuling Taoist temple in the past year,


    "Of course, it''s thanks to ge Tong''s three elder martial brothers. I was not driven out of tieliuling by Chai''s children. It''s not easy for the four people to jointly manage this industry in Mengyi city. Unexpectedly, those aristocratic families who don''t have all the hair today still want to bully the Chen family. Do you think my uncle will stand aside if he knows this?"


    On the surface, Chen Hai is remembering hard and sweet, but Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi have another taste in their hearts.


    They heard a little about Chen Hai''s performance in tieliuling, but they were afraid that they could not get well in front of Miss Chen Qing, so they pretended to be confused and didn''t tell the owner Chen lie. At this time, Chen Hai mentioned these things, but he didn''t boast to them. In fact, it was a warning to them.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are also well aware, but they are even more restless. They really don''t know how young master Biao looks like a different person when he gets to tieliuling. It seems that there is no breakthrough in cultivation, but such a sharp edge can''t be resisted by these episodes.


    Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan and others seem to have little high accomplishments, but they are smart and capable. Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi secretly think that there must be some means to bring them around in such a difficult situation.


    "I didn''t expect to meet uncle Zhao and uncle Qian in Mengyi city. It was too hasty. I didn''t have time to prepare any gifts in advance. Knowing that uncle Zhao and uncle Qian liked good knives, I made a fool of myself by taking the bad knives in the shop. I hope uncle Zhao and uncle Qian don''t give up." Chen Hai asked the gang to take the lacquer plate and send two cold iron good knives with ebony gold scabbard, which could not be refused into mount Zhao In Qian Wenyi''s arms.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are eager to find a genuine seam to hide in. They know that these two knives must not be accepted easily. They will leave the things of master Biao today. Master Biao will have any orders in the future, and they will not allow them to push back. But judging from today''s situation and Chen Hai''s firm will, if they refuse to receive this knife, they are worried that master Biao will be the first enemy of the Chen family.


    Seeing that Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi reluctantly took Han Tieliang''s knife in their hands, Chen Hai asked, "has uncle ever returned to splashing cloud cliff this time?"


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi couldn''t guess what Chen Hai was thinking, so they had to bite the bullet and answer, "Lord, I went back to splashing cloud cliff. I know that young master Biao went to tieliuling to practice. It''s good to have some experience."


    Chen Hai''s eyes were like those of an abyss, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi''s faces that looked like the withered skin of an old tree. He thought that all the things before had really disappointed Chen lie''s nephew and said with a smile:


    "I made a big mistake in the Yao clan, exiled in Hexi and loved by my uncle, but I was depressed and didn''t know how to cherish it. I did a lot of wrong things. I decided to change my mind after learning from the pain in tieliuling. I just didn''t have the face to see my uncle -- my uncle is about to reach his 40th birthday. I can''t congratulate him and I''m very shy in my bag. I learned to carve a bottle of portrait recently. I''m still a few knives short of the last knife. Today I''ll finish this picture as Uncle Zhao and uncle Qian and ask you to send it to my uncle to show my mind. "


    Chen Hai took the wooden sculpture of the human figure that has not been fully integrated into the secret shape of fish into dragon from his sleeve. With the help of the full momentum formed by drinking and scolding Chen Qing, Chen Hai''s strength under his wrist reached the blade of the carving knife. He no longer compared it with the secret shape map of martial arts. With more than ten sharp knives and flying sawdust, the wooden statue of this bottle finally took shape.


    Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong all know that Chen Xun asked Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi to send this bottle of wood carving to General Chen lie in Weijiang camp. They have a profound intention to regain Chen lie''s recognition and affirmation.


    Chen lie''s recognition and support also laid the division armor of the medicine park on the foundation of Mengyi city.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were shocked by Chen Hai''s momentum. They were in a trance. For a moment, they didn''t see the mystery hidden in this bottle of wood carving. They just wanted to get away as soon as possible. When Zhou Jingyuan brought a brocade box to pack the wood carving, they stood up and said goodbye: "they are really busy today. They must come to Mengyi to meet Mr. Biao again in the future..."


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Chen Hai will no longer embarrass Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi. He stands up to send them away from the armour shop of the pharmacist''s garden and comes to the entrance of the alley. He inadvertently asks, "Chen Qing, how did she come to Mengyi city?"


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi did not dare to be vague and perfunctory at this time. Chen Hai replied: "There are refugees in Yulong mansion who make trouble and occupy Yulong mountain. Yulong mansion asked Dadu in Hexi to guard the mansion and asked tieliu camp to send troops to suppress the rioters. Just when the Marquis received the report, people in the sect thought it didn''t need to mobilize the public, so they announced it as a mission of the sect. The inner sect disciples Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and miss learned about it, so they asked the sect to fight and took over the task Mission, I just led people to Yulong mountain to investigate the enemy situation, waiting for follow-up deployment... "


    "It''s for this!" Chen Hai sighed gently and didn''t leave Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi. Unexpectedly, Chen Qing''s inner disciples obviously had something important to do, but didn''t return to shangqifeng in time for follow-up deployment. They even went around to Mengyi city to make trouble, which just annoyed him.


    After Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi left, Chen Haicai asked Shen Kun in confusion:


    "The exiles in Yulong mansion make trouble, and the swordsmen and archers in the prefecture and county are not enough to deter them. Tieliu camp should send troops to maintain the place. How does the mighty Marquis release it as a sect mission?"


    "Yulong mountain is located at the border under the jurisdiction of Wuwei army and Hexiang army. It''s sensitive to dispatch troops from tieliu camp. Maybe the LORD God thought about this before he let the sect disciples go?" Shen Kun has worked in the army for many years and is familiar with these things.


    Chen Hai understood after listening to Shen Kun''s explanation.


    Although Yanzhou is under the freshman rule of the Dayan Empire, judging from the system of Wuwei military town, most military positions are controlled by taiweizong disciples. It can be said that the divine Hou Dong Liang is the real supreme respected by the Wuwei army, which must be the case in other places.


    The land of Yanzhou has not yet completely become a pattern in which the princes and great families of various military towns compete for independence. However, Yulong mountain is located at the junction of Wuwei army and Hexiang army. It will be more sensitive to send troops directly to suppress civil unrest.


    However, in case of civil unrest, we have to deal with it. No wonder the task will fall on the disciples of the sect.

 Chapter 34

    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi hurried back to the place where they had temporarily settled in Mengyi city. When they saw Chen Qing standing in the yard, a pretty face like snow was tightly stretched, and the raging anger was burning in their beautiful eyes. Looking from a distance, they felt the cold meaning on her.


    A moon reading spirit sword, with a bright blade, was hanging over Chen Qing''s head at this time. It trembled slightly and sent out the spirit of piercing people''s eyes. It seemed that it would rush out of the yard at any time, cross the blue sky and cut off Chen Hai''s head ten miles away.


    Su Ziling stood aside, her face pale, her eyes were red and swollen with tears, and she seemed pitiful. She probably hadn''t been so wronged today in her life.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are also frightened. They are really afraid that Chen Qing will be angry and make an uncontrollable situation. They can''t explain to the owner Chen lie.


    "Yao Xing, what do you want to say?" Chen Qing asked angrily when he saw Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi coming back.


    She didn''t expect that these two blind dog slaves would really listen to the apprentice and stay in the armour shop.


    Naturally, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi will not directly bring back the cold iron knife given by Chen Haixiang and ask Chen Qing to see it. Why don''t they pick their skin?


    Seeing that he was blocked by Chen Qing, Zhao Shan replied, "Mr. Biao said that the master''s 40th birthday is coming, so he can''t go to splash cloud cliff to celebrate his birthday. He prepared a gift and asked us to take it back to the master." glancing at his eyes, he motioned Qian Wenyi to show Chen Qing the brocade box containing wooden carvings of human figures.


    Chen Qing''s most angry thing today is that Mingming''s anger was pulled out by Chen Haituo, but she couldn''t vent it. At this time, when Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi opened the brocade box and exposed the awkward portrait wood carving, so did she. She wanted to blow the wood carving into powder with a sword, but it would only appear that she was retarded, impulsive and unjustifiable.


    This apprentice, when did his mind become so gloomy?


    Chen Qing angrily put away the nianyue spirit sword, held Su Ziling''s sword box for her, and stopped going to the woodcut of the portrait in the brocade box. She said with disgust on her face:


    "Such a shabby gift, the apprentice felt ashamed to take it out..."


    "Miss, are we going back to splashing cloud cliff after spending a few more days in Mengyi?" Qian Wenyi quickly put the brocade box up to save Chen Qing from being stimulated again. It really destroyed the wood carving. Neither he nor Zhao Shan was human.


    "What do you want to return to panhuan? I''m so angry that I don''t want to go anywhere when I think this disciple is in Mengyi city. I''ll go back to splashing cloud cliff today." Chen Qing''s anger is hard to dissipate. She tells Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi to hurry up the trip. She wants to leave Mengyi city directly and go back to splashing cloud cliff.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly took the two black scale horses out of the Magui and put them in the car. Seeing that Chen Qing had lost all his face today, they would not go to say goodbye to Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and others. They went to pass a message and directly took a car out of Mengyi City, passing through the Grand Canyon at the southwest foot of Taiwei mountain and rushed to Qingxi peak splashing cloud Cliff


    The two black scale horses are spirit riders who step on the mountain like flying. They drag a bronze car. Chen Qing and Su Ziling sit in the carriage. Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi will drive by themselves. In two days, they will cross the rugged mountains and valleys for more than a thousand miles and return to the splash cloud cliff.


    In just two days, it was not enough to calm Chen Qing down. When he drove to the foot of the splashing cloud cliff, he angrily picked up the steps with Su Ziling first. However, he saw the spirit bird green scale thunder Eagle closely followed by his father, standing by the Spirit Lake to comb the green feathers, and looked arrogantly at them.


    "One day I will pluck and roast this flat haired animal!" Chen Qing thought fiercely.


    Although the green scale thunder Eagle has not yet reached the state of transformation, it has opened its mind early. The spirit bird in the middle of Mingqiao state has its own arrogance and reserve. Usually, except Chen lie, no one wants to travel alone by it -- Chen Qing was teased by the green scale thunder Eagle when he was a child. Today, he is in a particularly bad mood and moves his resentment to the thunder eagle.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi settled their chariots and horses in Zhuangzi at the foot of the mountain and climbed the splashing cloud cliff. Only then did they know that the Lord Chen lie and the young Lord Chen Zhang had returned to the mountain gate.


    Chen''s clan land is sealed in Yiyang on the North Bank of the Yijiang river. Chen lie works in Weijiang city and also has a house. However, Weijiang city is located at the intersection of the desert and Taiwei mountain. Although it is a hub for the northern demon barbarians to invade the south, it is desolate and barren and not a place of practice.


    As long as the defense is not too tense, Chen lie spends more time on sneaking back to splash cloud cliff -- although the two sides are more than 2000 miles apart, Chen lie takes a green scale thunder eagle to and from, which is only an hour.


    Chen lie and his adopted son Chen Zhang were in the garden at this time to see the two nine leaf Zhilan with new pistil. They saw their daughter and close maid coming back to the mountain unhappily, with a look of resentment on their faces. They asked curiously, "why did you come back today when your disciples and sect asked for orders to go to Yulong mountain to spy on the enemy and later participate in the suppression of chaos?"


    Chen Qing is unwilling to mention the matter of Mengyi and the name of Yao Xing. Without saying anything, he wants to go back to his yard.


    Now Zhao Shan and Zhao Wenyi came up the mountain. Chen lie looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Qing''er looks depressed. What happened this time?"


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi dare not hide from Chen lie. They come forward to salute Chen lie and Chen Zhang, take out a brocade box containing wood carvings of human figures and present it, saying:


    "Young master Biao has been practicing in tieliu mountain for more than years. Recently, he opened a armour shop in Mengyi city with three martial brothers in the Taoist school. We happened to meet her while passing through Mengyi city this time. Young master Biao said that the Lord''s 40th birthday is coming. I''m afraid it''s too late to return to splash cloud cliff to celebrate his birthday. Let''s bring this brocade box back..."


    Before Chen Qing left, they naturally didn''t dare to say more good words about Yao Xing, so they avoided the important and told Chen lie what happened in Mengyi city.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Qing rushes Yao Xing to tieliuling Taoist temple. Chen lie knows it will be six months later.


    It''s not impossible for him to recall his nephew to splashing cloud cliff, but he will be a little disturbed. Considering that what his nephew has done in splashing cloud cliff in the past year is really disappointing, he intends to let him suffer outside and hope that he can make a change.


    At this moment, seeing that Yao Xing was thinking about his 40th birthday and asked Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi to bring back congratulatory gifts, Chen lie was very happy to reach out and take it.


    Seeing that his father still had expectations for Yao Xing, Chen Qing was even more angry. He stood aside and didn''t leave. He said with a sneer: "he just invited three or five bad friends in the name of our Chen family to commit mischief in Mengyi city. It''s your name that ruined it. It''s a congratulatory gift, but it''s so mean. It''s nothing more than satirizing dad''s unkindness to him..."


    Chen lie can''t easily believe that Yao Xing can really change his mind, but he can''t ignore his nephew, pick up the brocade box, go to the pavilion in the corner of the garden and sit down, shout Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi over, smile and say: "what happened when you met xing''er in Mengyi City? Tell me..."


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are embarrassed. It''s impossible for them to say that Su Ziling deliberately provoked trouble in front of Chen Qing, but they were scolded by master Biao. Chen Qing''s talent is only to return to the cloud cliff in advance.


    "What else can I do," Chen Qing said angrily when seeing that her father didn''t believe her words. "Yao Xing and others jointly opened a military armour shop in Mengyi, which said it was the industry of the Chen family, but the swords and armours sold in the military armour shop were shoddy and ruined the reputation of our Chen family. Ziling intended to expose him, but he abused Ziling in public..."


    Chen lie''s face was slightly heavy.


    Chen Zhang stood on this side, frowning and said, "Yao Xing is in tieliuling. He has no help here. He is shy in his pocket. Maybe he wants to find a way to make money, but his idea is also good. But if he really uses the name of the Chen family to shoddy in Mengyi City, it will be inappropriate. If it is spread, it will be bad for his father..."


    "Is there such a thing?" Chen lie asked seriously, staring at the faces of Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are very tangled at this time. The young masters Chen Zhang and Chen Qing are extremely disgusted with Yao Xing and never want them to say good for Yao Xing. However, the look of the housekeeper, if they really believe that childe Biao is acting recklessly outside, they are likely to recall childe Biao to splashing cloud cliff to strictly control it. When they meet with each other in many ways, the matter is revealed, so they don''t say a word and tell the truth at this time, You have already offended Mr. Biao.


    "What else can''t you say?" Chen Zhang looked sternly.


    Chen Zhang is the son of an old friend of Chen lie. His old friend died on the battlefield 20 years ago to save Chen lie. Chen lie had no children at that time, so he adopted Chen Zhang to his knees.


    At this time, Chen Zhang was a young master at splashing cloud cliff. He practiced at a young age until the later stage of the spirit realm. He was one of the most promising disciples of the fourth generation of taiweizong. He usually practiced in Weijiang city to assist Chen lie in handling the military affairs of the camp.


    Seeing Chen Zhang''s look suddenly extremely severe, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were surprised. They didn''t know whether Chen Zhang said it or not.


    But thinking of Mr. Biao''s fierce and sharp in Mengyi City, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi looked at each other like a thorn in the back. They gritted their teeth and took out the cold iron knife in the package, handed it to Chen lie and said, "we can''t tell whether it''s shoddy or not. This is the cold iron knife given to us by Mr. Biao. We want to sell 600000 money in the armour shop..."


    Chen lie took the cold iron Dao, pulled it out and saw that although it was made of ordinary iron, it was very sharp. He flicked his fingers and tapped gently, the tone was light and bright, and the quality could be said to be extraordinary. At least, among ordinary iron blades, it should be regarded as a top-grade good blade. Then he saw that the iron color of the blade was soft, the scabbard and handle were beautifully made, and his serious look slowed down. He handed the cold iron Dao to his adopted son Chen Zhang and said with a smile:


    "This knife may not be worth the price, but it is estimated that some people are willing to give generously."


    Chen lie undoubtedly said that this was Yao Xing''s act in Mengyi city. It''s not a bad act, but he seems to think that Qing''er is biased against Yao Xing.


    Chen Zhang glanced at Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi with a cold flash in his eyes. Unexpectedly, they were so shallow that they were bought off by the two broken knives given by Yao Xing. But at this time, seeing the soothing look on his adoptive father''s eyebrows, he could only follow his tone:


    "If so, it can''t be regarded as shoddy, but Yao Xing borrowed the name of the Chen family. It''s better to be careful."


    Chen lie felt that his adopted son Chen Zhang was right. He nodded and said:


    "Yes, xing''er is fooling around in the yard. It doesn''t hinder him. If he gets into trouble outside, he will still have some trouble..."


    Chen lie said so, but he also had a headache how to deal with it.


    After all, he was driven out by Qing''er. He knew six months ago that he didn''t pick up Yao Xing at that time. At present, Yao Xing didn''t make any big mistakes. His character seems to have changed. It''s even more inconvenient for him to shut down the armour shop directly -- Chen lie hesitated to take the brocade box and open it to see what gift Yao Xing sent.

 Chapter 35

    Seeing his father open the brocade box and hold the distorted portrait wood carving in his hand, Chen Qing sneered again and said, "the congratulatory gift sent by Yao Xing is so poor that he just resents his father for being mean to him..."


    Chen Qing is full of resentment towards Chen Hai. They disdain to look at the black poplar statue. Such an awkward statue is only three or four inches tall. Even if it is carved with top-grade Yangling wood, what is precious?


    "How much is xing''er''s mind." Chen lie knows that Chen Qing has a deep prejudice against xing''er. Ignoring her words, he smiles and plays with the portrait wood carving in his hand. At the beginning, he also feels that the shape is very strange. He feels a little rough. He hasn''t polished it carefully in the later stage


    "What''s his intention? He carves a wooden carving casually. Even if it''s his intention, what''s the daughter? I helped my father carefully cultivate the two nine leaf Zhilan for several consecutive years?" Chen Qing said reluctantly. She was mean to Yao Xing, but she couldn''t help showing her little daughter''s attitude of competing for favor in front of Chen lie, hoping her father would throw away the ugly wooden statue.


    Ge Tong, Shen Kun and others know that Chen Hai is capable and that Chen Hai wants to integrate the secret form of martial arts into wood carving, so it is easier to see the spiritual charm of martial arts possessed by wood carving; Chen Qing, Chen Zhang and others are full of contempt. When they see the strange shape of human figures and wood carvings, they will only feel awkward and ugly.


    Chen lie, as a strong man in the late Ming Dynasty, has already opened the ancestral orifice of reading knowledge and the induction between heaven and earth.


    When Chen lie seriously looks at the portrait wood carving he is playing with, he feels that the portrait wood carving reveals a pure and majestic atmosphere, which makes him tremble when he knows the sea.


    What a strong breath of martial arts. How can you move your mind?


    Chen Hai let the breath from the portrait wood carving enter his ancestral orifice to know the sea. Under the observation, he saw that the ancestral orifice to know the sea turned into a surging river, which condensed into a fuzzy fish shaped shadow, like retrograde turbulence to jump high


    The true meaning of meaning is so complete that it is about to condense the secret phase! And this virtual shadow is the majestic real yuan that vaguely affects his spirit sea, and wants to rush to the spirit pulse of foot Jue Yang


    How is this possible?


    Chen Lieqiang held down the surging waves in his heart, frowned, held the portrait wood carving in his palm with his backhand, turned his eyes on his daughter Chen Qing, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, and asked solemnly:


    "The wood carving of this portrait was carved by xing''er himself?"


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi didn''t care about the difference between portrait wood carvings. At present, the portrait wood carvings were caught in the palm of Chen lie''s hand, and they couldn''t see any Mingtang. But when Chen lie asked about it, they could only say it in its entirety:


    "... when Mr. Biao took out the wood carving, it was already a semi-finished product, but we saw with our own eyes that Mr. Biao finished it at one go."


    "What''s the matter? Even if he carved it himself, what''s the intention? I''ll carve a hundred or a thousand for my father in time?" Chen Qing was still a little daughter in front of Chen lie, and said with dissatisfaction.


    Chen lie ignored Chen Qing''s nonsense, pondered for a while, returned the two cold iron knives to Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, and said to the more mature Zhao Shan:


    "It''s really wrong to let xing''er fool around outside without asking. Well, go to Mengyi city and watch xing''er. Don''t let him do anything wrong; just pick two smart and capable people. If there''s anything to do, you can take care of it. Also, you tell xing''er that I''m very satisfied and let him bother, but if you want him to carve and play in the future, don''t give it away easily."


    Chen Qing thought that his father sent Zhao Shan to Mengyi to strictly control Yao Xing''s Apprentice. Naturally, he was not dissatisfied; Chen Zhang frowned slightly and thought that his father wanted Zhao Shan to look at Yao Xing and prevent him from acting recklessly outside, but at the same time, he undoubtedly agreed that Yao Xing would continue to operate the military armour shop in the name of Chen nationality in Mengyi city


    Zhao Shan is a general in a dry family. He can''t be regarded as high. There are several lineages who stayed in Weijiang city in the later stage of the spirit realm to assist in military affairs, but Chen Zhang knows that Qian Wenyi and Zhao Shan are absolutely trusted by their adoptive father Chen lie, otherwise they won''t be arranged in the splashyunya cave.


    Now his adoptive father Chen lie even asks Zhao Shan to take two more people to Mengyi city. He says it''s OK to watch Yao Xing, but on the other hand, he also gives Yao Xing enough manpower!


    Zhao Shan saw Qian Wenyi look at him. He didn''t know how the owner suddenly made such a decision. At present, he can only act under orders.


    After reporting back to Yulong mansion and Mengyi, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi left the main house and returned to Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain to rest and prepare to set off again.


    "Alas, it''s better to be cool in the army. You don''t have to consider these troubles before. Do you think the Lord still has expectations for the cousin?" when he returned to Chuang Tzu, Qian Wenyi couldn''t help sighing when he saw that no outsiders were present. He said his doubts and asked Zhao Shandao.


    Zhao Shan smiled bitterly. He didn''t pick up Qian Wenyi''s remarks because he couldn''t talk with Qian Wenyi in private.


    No better than accompanying Miss Chen Qing to Yulong mountain to spy on the enemy, he delayed for more than ten days outside. Zhao Shan doesn''t know how many days he will live in Mengyi city this time before he can return to splashing cloud cliff. His armour, bows and arrows, mounts and many bags have to be packed and brought.


    The owner of the House asked him to choose two more people to go to Mengyi city. He didn''t know who was willing to serve the notorious cousin.


    Qian Wenyi was more rude. Seeing Zhao Shan''s heavy mind, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I see that young master Biao''s temperament has changed a lot when he comes to tieliuling, or he can really work hard and do something."


    "If you don''t reform yourself, I won''t be too hindered even if I have suffered for three or five years. Now I''m afraid you want to do something..." Zhao Shan couldn''t help pouring bitter water at this time.


    After hearing Zhao Shan''s words, Qian Wenyi was stunned at first. He didn''t understand what Zhao Shan meant, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something hidden in Zhao Shan''s words. He asked uncertainly, "are you worried that the little Lord has ideas?"


    Zhao Shan nodded, but did not go on.


    He knew that the owner of the house really expected young master Yao Xing, and the situation of these episodes would be more difficult.


    After all, the young master Chen Zhang is an adopted son, not a legitimate son. The owner will finally pass on this family property to the young master who is an adopted son or the cousin who is a legitimate nephew. Now Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi can''t say well.


    It''s easier for Qian Wenyi to stay at splashing cloud cliff. Miss sometimes plays a little temper, but she is kind-hearted. She knows how to protect their episodes and servants when things happen. They really do something wrong and get scolded.


    When he went to Mengyi city this time, the master Chen lie actually asked him to help young master Biao to gain a firm foothold in Mengyi city. It''s hard to predict whether there will be good or bad in the future. At least young master Chen Zhang will guard against him in every way since then.


    If possible, Zhao Shan will never go through this muddy water, but the owner has ordered him to obey.


    At this moment, listening to the yard being pushed away from the outside, Zhao Shan looked into the yard, but saw the young master Chen Zhang stepping in accompanied by two servants.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi went out.


    "When you come back, you don''t have a chance to have a drink. Zhao Shan will go to Mengyi again," Chen Zhang said, standing in the yard with his hands behind his back, looking at the top of the green locust tree, as if appreciating something. He pretended to ask unintentionally, "have you met Yao Xing? Has he buried his head in hard cultivation in tieliuling Taoist temple during this time?"


    It seems that he is also afraid that Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi misunderstood. Chen Zhang said, "Yao Xing has let his father worry enough. As a child, I always have to work for my father."


    "We separated with Mr. Biao after a few words," Zhao Shan thought of picking some words that made Shaozhu''s heart Shun. "Mr. Biao''s cultivation in Yao family was abandoned. It''s more difficult than ordinary people to practice again. It''s not clear whether Mr. Biao has devoted himself to hard cultivation or not."


    "That''s true, but if he really wants to practice again, he will waste more than ten times more resources than ordinary people, which may not be effective," Chen Zhang waved to Zhao Shan, "Not to mention this, I''ll come here. First, I''ll tell you that I won''t have any ideas about you because you served Yao Xing in the past. You still have to take good care of Yao Xing. You can''t let him misbehave in Mengyi and ruin your father''s reputation; second, my father asked you to pick some people to take care of him. I think Chen an and Chen Futian are very good at things. Just pick them..."


    Chen Zhang pointed to the two capable servants who followed him and asked Zhao Shan to take him to Mengyi.


    "OK." Zhao Shan didn''t expect that the young Lord Chen Zhang came to warn him personally. He had to arrange two confidants to watch him, but he couldn''t refuse.


    Qian Wenyi was frightened. At this time, he realized why Zhao Shan was worried just now.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are a part of the Chen family. They are family ministers and have a higher status. Chen an and Chen Futian are direct slaves given the surname Chen. They are supposed to have a lower status, but sometimes they are more trusted by their masters.


    At this time, Chen Hai didn''t know all the subtleties that were happening on the splashing cloud cliff. His spirit idea sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland, and the puppet stepped on the broken body of a Luocha ghost.


    Although the place he chose to hide away from the stone valley of the temple was in a narrow hole deep in the rift valley, in the past month, the death array in Luocha domain was started twice, so that in his seemingly vast blood cloud wasteland, he was filled with more resurrected Luocha strange ghosts.


    So he thought it was far enough from the stone valley of the temple, and there were still a large number of Luocha strange ghosts near the rift valley.


    The Rift Valley cave where he was hiding was finally found abnormal by a Luocha ghost.


    After the strange ghost of Luocha planed the two boulders that sealed the cave product, Chen Hai had nothing to hide.


    In the narrow cave, Chen Hai''s martial arts and double halberd fighting methods, which he had worked hard before, could not give full play to his advantages. He was forced to fight with the Luocha ghost in the cave in the most primitive way with the sharp claws and teeth of the puppet.


    When he trampled on the blood corpse of the Luocha ghost, the puppet''s body was also scarred. It was stronger than leather armor. It was caught and broken for more than ten times. Large pieces of flesh and blood fell. The blood was like strong corrosive sulfuric acid, dripping on the cracked rock, making a sound and emitting wisps of light smoke


    Chen Hai was worried about how he would recover the injury of the puppet split. After all, Zuo Er didn''t teach him the method of sacrificing and refining the puppet split. At this moment, the puppet split''s knowledge of the sea suddenly opened and turned into a boundless bloody sky. He saw a bottle of unusually tall Luocha ghost standing under the bloody sky, revealing the incomparable ferocious demon majesty.


    Chen Hai was also startled by the sudden appearance of Luocha''s Secret face.


    At first glance, there is no practical difference between the secret phase of Luocha devil and the secret shape map of martial arts he had realized before, but the majesty of the devil he felt from the secret phase of Luocha devil was so cold that he felt that he was as small as a mole ant. He secretly felt that this secret phase of devil was much higher than the so-called secret shape map of martial arts.


    Is this what left ear directly broke into the puppet''s body to know the sea, and asked him to understand the real Luocha blood refining secret method from this bottle of Luocha demon secret?


    Chen Hai was puzzled. Then he heard a mysterious mantra that was very similar to the Luocha language. Countless blood light seal characters condensed in the sea and surrounded the secret phase of the Luocha Demon Under the bloody sky

 Chapter 36

    The blood refining secret spell condenses hundreds of millions of blood light seal characters in the zuqiao sea suddenly opened by the puppet''s split body, which is tightly wrapped around the secret phase of the Luocha devil under the blood sky and filled with Chen Hai''s five senses.


    At this moment, Chen Hai felt that the spirit hidden in the puppet''s Linghai secret palace was real. At this moment, it was like a surging river.


    However, different from the secret form of martial arts he had previously cultivated, although the essence and Qi Zhenyuan hidden in the Linghai secret palace surged, there was no further change


    It''s strange. When Zhenyuan moves, why is there no movement in the next step?


    At this time, he saw that the broken Luocha blood corpse under his feet seemed to be refined by some mysterious force, and the skin and flesh quickly shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. The shiny and full skin membrane turned into cracked and dry skin and attached to the jagged and ferocious bone skeleton shelf in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that all the blood essence and vitality, all the life essence, were pulled out of the corpse of Luocha strange ghost in just a few moments.


    When Chen Hai took a deep breath subconsciously, a breath full of life essence was sucked into his abdomen and sank into the Linghai secret palace between his two kidneys.


    The secret method of blood refining can take the life essence of Luocha strange ghost as the spirit of heaven and earth and directly spit it into the spirit sea of the two kidneys. Can it also be used to cultivate the true yuan?


    What evil law is this?


    Is the next step really to destroy the essence in the puppet''s body and fuse the life essence extracted from the corpse of Luocha strange ghost into the true yuan?


    Chen Hai was also confused at this time, but the mysterious seal characters transformed by the blood refining secret spell, surrounded by the secret phase of the Luocha demon God, shook and flickered in the depths of the sea. There was no meaning to stop, and he could only watch the changes.


    But the next change really scared him.


    He didn''t expect to put the wisps of life essence of Luocha strange ghosts into the spiritual sea between the two kidneys. Instead of melting into reality and storing in the spiritual sea as he expected, he directly retrograded into the twelve main spiritual veins and directly integrated into the puppet''s flesh and blood under the action of the blood refining secret spell


    After a long time, Chen Hai touched the muscles and skin membrane of the puppet''s body, which had become closer. Before that, all the injuries recovered. Needless to say, he also felt more majestic power surging in the puppet''s body.


    Although the blood refining secret spell and the Luocha devil secret disappeared at the same time, the shock in his heart could not subside: was this the last moment when the left ear saw that the situation of the blood cloud wasteland was difficult to change, so he made up his mind to teach his Luocha blood refining secret?


    This is a hundred times more overbearing than the evil cultivation secret method he thought.


    Chen Hai has never seen this kind of overbearing cultivation secret method, which directly embezzles the essence of other people''s lives and turns them into his own, whether he calms down Yao Xing''s memory or enters tieliuling Taoist school to learn the cultivation experience left by his predecessors. Taiweizong and many xuanxiu sects in Yanzhou have never seen this kind of overbearing to the extreme.


    There is such an overbearing blood refining secret method in the world!


    Isn''t it that every time he kills a strange ghost in the future, the puppet''s split strength can be directly increased by one point until he finally becomes a Luocha demon body?


    Can you kill?


    Where is the secret law of Luocha blood refining? It''s clearly an overbearing secret law of killing monsters and killing demons!


    Chen Hai thought of his left ear and warned him that this blood refining secret method can only be practiced in the blood cloud wasteland, and the real body should never practice this method.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t know how powerful the supreme secret formula taught by taiweizong and other first-class sects in Yanzhou and the 36 princes in the end, he was basically sure that it would never be so domineering as the secret method of Luocha blood refining.


    The warning in the left ear cannot be aimless.


    Chen Hai knows his real body in Yanzhou and really wants to practice this blood refining secret method of killing demons. Whether he can succeed or not is second. Once the matter is exposed, it is most likely to lead to the joint pursuit of all sects and families in the world.


    Under normal circumstances, the clan based on Terrans will never allow this hegemonic secret method of killing demons to come out.


    Although Yao Xing''s body he occupied could not practice this secret method, he had no such scruples in the blood cloud wasteland.


    Chen Hai is still looking forward to whether the secret method of blood refining can be cultivated into Luocha magic body.


    He doesn''t have the scruples of becoming a devil. It''s not to kill monsters. He can easily replace this mentality and kill Luocha strange ghosts as monsters. He won''t have any psychological burden.


    At the bottom of the Rift Valley outside the rock cave, he saw more than a dozen Luocha ghosts wandering and moving, deliberately making some movement, then picked up a pair of black bone halberds that had not been used just now, and fled away from the stone valley of the temple.


    Chen Hai wanted to lure several Luocha ghosts to more remote places, break them one by one, and verify again whether the secret method of blood refining really has the magic of killing monsters and killing demons.


    After successively killing three Luocha ghosts and devouring the life essence fused with their flesh and blood, Chen Hai sensed that there were visitors from the armour shop of the herbalist''s garden.


    Chen Hai found a hiding place and hid at least 10% of the puppets who were strengthened in all aspects of the body. The spirit thought cut off the connection with the blood cloud wasteland and returned to the yard where he was secretly cultivating in the armour shop of the herbalist garden.


    At this time, he saw Zhou Jingyuan coming in with Zhao Shan and others. Behind them, two fierce and brave swordsmen followed.


    "Chen an, Chen Futian..."


    Chen Hai invited Zhao Shan and Zhou Jingyuan to sit down in the hall and asked the waiter to make tea. After hearing Zhao Shan talk about the reason why he came to Mengyi again, his eyes glanced at the two swordsmen who came to Mengyi city with Zhao Shan.


    Although Zhao Shan said that they were Chen servants who came to Mengyi city with Chen lie to serve, there was an aggressive edge and peep in the depths of their eyes, which they should not have.


    In the past, Yao Xing used to shout and shout at Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi''s family ministries, and despised the servants with lower status. He had no impression of Chen an and Chen Futian. He waved them out first and left Zhao Shan alone to talk with Zhou Jingyuan.


    "What did you tell me about Chen an and Chen Futian?" Chen Hai asked calmly.


    Although Zhao Shan was ordered by Chen lie to come to Mengyi to assist Mr. Biao, he didn''t want to stand in line between Mr. Biao and the little Lord. Moreover, in his opinion, Mr. Biao didn''t have a better chance of winning than the little Lord.


    However, Zhao Shan didn''t expect that childe Biao could see at a glance that Chen an and Chen Futian had a problem. He thought carefully in his heart. He couldn''t understand what had gone wrong. Chen an and Chen Futian were just behaving in a proper manner.


    "My uncle asked you to select people to come to Mengyi city. Even if the selected people are unwilling or unhappy, there should be no aggressive edge in their eyes, unless all three of you are ordered by my uncle to monitor me."


    Seeing that Zhao Shan hesitated to reveal the truth, Chen Hai speculated to himself,


    "But my uncle is really dissatisfied with what I have done in Mengyi. He can directly write and scold me. I can''t borrow the name of the Chen family or ask me to close the armour shop of the medicine division garden. There''s really no need to spend more time. In addition, although Chen Qing hates me, she won''t have such a complex mind -- Zhao Shan, do you think I''m right?"


    Zhao Shan''s back blade was about to sweat out. Unexpectedly, Mr. Biao could see all the subtleties in less than half a cup of tea. Mr. Biao had guessed who was doing things behind his back, but he didn''t say it. This obviously forced him to "betray" the young Lord Chen Zhang!


    Zhao Shan felt that there was a huge stone pressing on his body at this moment, which made him unable to lift his head to look at the watch childe''s eyes.


    Chen Hai picked up the tea on the table, looked at Zhou Jingyuan and smiled. He slowly handed the tea to his mouth and sipped it.


    He is no longer the self abandoning and grumpy Yao Xing. If he can''t straighten out any contradictions on the splashing cloud cliff, his previous life on the earth will be white; And I don''t know if it''s because of his practice. At this time, he observes the look of others in more detail.


    In the future, he will not be full of spirit. Ling ran must crush Zhao Shan''s psychological defense line, but Zhou Jingyuan and others are more or less worried at this time - if he wants Zhou Jingyuan to continue to maintain his confidence in him, he needs them to know clearly that Chen lie supports his "nephew", and he doesn''t want Zhao Shan to stay in Mengyi city.


    "Zhao Shan doesn''t know who is suitable to come to Mengyi to assist young master Biao. The young master recommended Chen an and Chen Futian..." Zhao Shan said with teeth.


    "It turned out that cousin Chen Zhang cared for me twice. It''s really difficult for him."


    Chen Hai smiled as if nothing had happened. He didn''t mind exposing Chen Zhang''s vigilance and making trouble for him in front of Zhou Jingyuan. This contradiction is almost inevitable within the patriarchal clan.


    Zhou Jingyuan also laughed. At this time, he knew that Chen an and Chen Futian should be on guard. They could not let them know the real secret of the armour shop in the pharmacist''s garden. At present, Zhao Shan could still be trusted for the time being. He smiled and said to Zhao Shan, "it seems inappropriate for brother Zhao to call Chen Zhang as the little Lord."


    "Yes, it was childe Zhang who recommended Chen an and Chen Futian to serve the young childe." Zhao Shan sighed slightly in his heart, changed the appellation of Chen Hai and Chen Zhang, and repeated what he had just said.


    Zhao Shan knows that as long as the owner Chen lie is alive, he doesn''t have to worry that Chen Zhang will directly tear his face. However, since he has "sold" Chen an and Chen Futian, he can make up his mind first and assist Mr. Biao to handle the affairs of Mengyi city well. In the future, don''t expect to get well in front of Chen Zhang.


    Chen Hai smiled and saw Zhao Shan express his attitude. He knew that before Chen lie''s attitude changed, he didn''t have to worry about what would happen to Zhao Shan.


    Zhou Jingyuan was also very happy. Together with Chen haishang, he invited Zhao Shan to sit in the Bingjia shop in the pharmacist''s garden. As soon as he came here, the Bingjia shop paid quite 30 points for the achievements of the sect every month.


    Since he believes that Chen Haifei is a thing in the pool, he must not be stingy with the first direct confidant Chen Hai can win over from the Chen family; As for the two slaves Chen an and Chen Futian, it''s polite to feed at will and not starve to death.

 Chapter 37

    Although Chai''s influence in tieliu camp is great, Mengyi City, as the hub of the west out of Jinzhou, business travel is becoming more and more prosperous, far surpassing other prefectures and counties.


    Not to mention the other patriarchal aristocratic families in Hexi counties, even the God Marquis of Wuwei and the Dadu protectorate will not allow Chai to monopolize the interests of Mengyi city. At least in Hexi counties, under the system of Wuwei military town, equal interests are the hidden rule of the patriarchal clan in Hexi counties, which has imperceptibly influenced more than ten generations.


    Therefore, the patriarchal clan loyal to the God Hou of Wuwei can enjoy the same privileges in governing and operating industries in Mengyi city; No matter how powerful the Chai family is, they dare not exclude the industries of other patriarchal families from Mengyi city.


    If Chai really dares to do that, no matter whether he has independent ambition or not, the Lord of Wuwei will be the first to wash Chai''s general out of tieliu camp.


    Zhao Shan''s visit to Mengyi city shows Chen lie''s recognition of the pharmacist''s Yuanbing armour shop. Although the pharmacist''s Yuanbing armour shop did not directly play Chen''s title, many things have naturally undergone subtle changes, and even the cost of managing relationships in all aspects has been reduced by nearly half every month.


    The soldier armour shop can earn nearly four million yuan a month. At this time, it is enough to maintain everyone''s cultivation consumption.


    Chen Hai''s practice has gradually increased from taking one Jingyuan pill every day to taking three Jingyuan pills every day. However, cultivating the twelve main Qi channels at the same time with many secret forms of martial arts is a bottomless hole with no end in sight, and there is no hope of stepping into the mysterious realm.


    Chen Hai can still feel the soul injury caused by his snatching and giving up. In his slow recovery, the pain of tearing like a needle in his mind is gradually alleviated. He can even persist in silence for an hour or two to practice the method of breathing and regulating breath taught by the initial solution of the Dan Ding formula.


    This is also the biggest driving force for Chen hai to adhere to cultivating the twelve main Qi channels at the same time, but on the surface, his practice can be said to have completely stagnated.


    In the spring of the following year, which was also the spring of the 71st year of emperor Yi, Shen Kun successfully opened the third main Qi pulse in the Mengyi City Army and returned to the Taoist Academy for cultivation as a disciple of the purple soldiers.


    At this time, even Ge Tong faintly saw the signs of opening up the main Qi pulse of foot Jue Yin. Chen Hai still could not see the hope of stepping into the realm of tongxuan, but this did not prevent him from consolidating his position in the hearts of Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan and so on.


    A large area of open space was arranged around the pharmacist''s garden. Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan and Ge Tong all applied with the Taoist school and officially moved the house near the pharmacist''s garden.


    The Taoist temple occupies the main peak, peak valley and gully at the east foot of tieliu mountain, covering an extremely wide area. Less than two thousand disciples occupy such a large mountain forest, which can be said to be vast and sparsely populated; Disciples of Taoist soldiers in Xuanyi and Ziyi can have independent residences within the Taoist academy, but they can also build new houses with the permission of immortal Zhao Ruhui of the prison Academy.


    In this way, the pharmacist''s garden is connected with the houses of Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong and others. Almost 20 mu of riprap beach in front of the cliff is occupied and reclaimed into a medicine field.


    In addition, there are more than 30 maidservants and waiters in each hospital, and the pharmacist''s hospital is suddenly lively; In addition to the growing number of transplanted herbs and spirit trees, they also feed a small number of low-level spirit birds to increase their income.


    Although it is impossible for the herbalist garden to suppress the influence of Chai''s children in the Taoist school, and it is far from being able to compete with it, it has gradually become a school of its own and prospered; At the same time, because of Chen lie''s explicit support, the crackdown on the pharmacist''s garden by other sect valve children has converged a lot, at least there will be no direct destruction of the wall and the field.


    Chen Hai did not see any hope of stepping into the realm of tongxuan for a short time. However, at the first three rounds of competition among junior Taoist disciples held at the end of may in the late spring of the seventy-first year of emperor Yi Tian, Chen Hai still knocked down all three opponents and successfully promoted his ranking among junior Taoist disciples to the top 100.


    The competition among the top 100 junior Taoist soldiers'' disciples was held at the same time with Xuanyi disciples. On that day, Chen Hai, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun, Ge Tong and Shen Xiu, who had just joined the Taoist school, climbed the square of the hall of preaching gong at the top of the main peak at the east foot.


    Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu, Xie Kun and Li Xianghai, the four deacons of the Taoist school, all appeared on the high platform in front of the square that day, ready to see the disciples'' cultivation progress in the past six months.


    However, just as the new round of disciple competition was about to begin, a golden awn pulled out from the depths of Taiwei mountain, like a ten thousand Zhang golden rainbow across the blue sky, and finally fell into the hands of Zhao Ruhui of the prison.


    "Golden sword, amulet and imperial edict!"


    The last moment was very short. Chen Hai didn''t see clearly what was falling into the hands of Zhao Ruhui of the prison. He only heard Ge Tong move slightly and whisper with Shen Kun.


    Chen Hai knew that the orders issued by the inner door of Shangqi peak were all in the form of golden sword and talisman, but he met for the first time today. Just now he went out for a while, he didn''t see what the golden sword and talisman were like, and he couldn''t guess what happened. He wanted to go to Shangqi peak and send orders directly with golden sword and talisman.


    Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu, Xie Kun and Li Xianghai soon called the heads of the various academies to the hall to discuss things. Thousands of soldiers stood on the square looking at each other and couldn''t leave.


    Soon, Zhao Ruhui of the prison came out again.


    Zhao Ruhui stood up and announced the answer. Standing in front of the hall of martial arts transmission, he said loudly, "the sect wants to suppress the mob in Yulong mountain. This time, 300 Taoist soldiers will be transferred from tieliu mountain. In order to avoid unnecessary attrition, this disciple competition will be interrupted and continued in the next period. The top 100 primary Taoist clothes disciples will be given Xuanyi, compiled into Taoist soldiers, and go to Yulong mountain with the sect..."


    Chen Hai thought that Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and other internal disciples asked him to go to Yulong mountain to spy on the enemy more than two months ago. Unexpectedly, it took more than two months for the zongmen to officially organize Taoist soldiers and soldiers to go to Yulong mountain to eliminate the disordered people.


    Although there are four Mingqiao elders watching the disciple competition, if it goes on, four or five hundred disciples will suffer some minor damage. It is also necessary to interrupt the disciple competition in order to ensure the orderly progress of the elimination and suppression and prevent some disciples from being injured.


    Chen Hai looked around and saw that several people he knew were included in the battle list, but they didn''t worry on their faces. On the contrary, they were excited in their eyes.


    Chen Hai thought that most of the disturbances caused by the refugees of Yulong mansion had been spread in the Taoist school. Everyone knew that Yulong mountain was located at the junction of Hexiang army and Wuwei army. The location was very sensitive. It was inconvenient to directly dispatch the fierce soldiers of Wuwei army. He had to dispatch disciples from the sect to eliminate them. No matter how large the scale of the refugees gathered in Yulong mountain, they were vulnerable mobs in everyone''s eyes, Now should be a good opportunity to accumulate the achievements of the sect.


    What''s more, Chen Hai, who have entered the first three rounds of competition and ranked among the top 100 junior Taoist disciples, can directly become the reserve military attache of the Wuwei army this time. It can be said that it is a rare opportunity to change into Xuanshan Taoist robe and enter the practice of the Chuangong Hall.


    Chen Hai thought of the competition of disciples a year ago, and the first 100 junior Taoist soldiers'' disciples were also directly incorporated into the reserve military attache as an exception. He had a strong doubt in his heart. Could it be said that the Wuwei army had already expanded its troops secretly?


    However, whether Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, secretly expanded the troops of Wuwei army has nothing to do with Chen Hai at this time; He is now in a low position and can only follow the wave.


    Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and other disciples in purple were left by Zhao Ruhui of the prison to participate in the discussion. Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan returned to the pharmacist''s garden at the foot of the mountain first.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan waited in the pharmacist''s garden until the afternoon when GE Tong and Shen Kun came back from the main peak and brought back more specific news.


    "There has been a famine in Yulong mansion for three years. Hundreds of thousands of hungry people have fled to occupy the mountain bullying ridge in Yulong Mountain and rushed down the mountain to invade the Fuxian county from time to time. The local military strength of the Fuxian county is low and can not resist. The stronghold city has been destroyed one after another, and the Yulong mansion army has been defeated. They have asked general Dadu to send troops for reinforcements for many times. This matter has been delayed for more than half a year, and the Marquis sees that the place is really empty To suppress the chaos, these rioters set up camps in Yulong mountain. The situation was getting worse and worse. So they decided to mobilize 1000 disciples of Taoist soldiers from the three Taoist academies in the southwest of Taiwei mountain to meet with the disciples of the inner sect to form a sect Taoist army to suppress Yulong Mountain and calm the chaos. On the side of the Taoist academy, Li Xianghai, a code soldier, would go out with three spiritual scholars. Elder Li also named elder martial brother Ge and me ... "said Shen Kun.


    Li Xianghai, the elder of the code soldiers, is also the captain of the code soldiers in the tieliu camp of the Wuwei army. It is indeed Li Xianghai who should be responsible for dispatching the disciples of the Tao soldiers outside the zongmen gate.


    Three hundred disciples were transferred from tieliuling. Besides some Xuanyi disciples, they also included more than 20 purple disciples of Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and Ge Cong; Zhou Jingyuan didn''t need to go out with the army. He could stay and take care of the pharmacist''s garden and armour shop.


    In addition to his own weapons and tools, Chen Hai can also temporarily receive black scale armor, Tuomu bow, refined iron shield and other standard armor from the Taoist Academy. Chen Hai doesn''t have a mount yet. He can temporarily get a good horse from the Taoist academy to replace his feet.


    The golden sword, amulet and imperial edict issued by the inner gate of Shangqi peak required the 300 Taoist soldiers'' disciples of tieliu mountain to assemble in three days.


    The double halberds and cold iron sabres Chen Hai used with him had long been made by infiltration casting, mixed with a small amount of cold grain iron and red pith copper. They are rare good products under the spirit weapon. The ten kill battle halberd formula has been practiced to be proficient, but he didn''t expect to have the opportunity to fight with the army so soon. He didn''t have the opportunity to formally practice the shield halberd combat skills used in the military array, let alone to practice riding and shooting, What''s more, I don''t know how to cooperate with others in the military array.


    In fact, although other Xuanyi disciples are compiled as reserve military officers, they are also trained as reserve military officers. At this time, everyone doesn''t know how to integrate into the military array and enter the battlefield as an ordinary soldier -- no one has practiced the military array except purple disciples.


    Chen Hai felt that the inner door of Shangqi peak was somewhat inexplicable. He had more than two months to prepare for everyone, but he delayed the order until now, and asked everyone to hurry and prepare for the battle in three days.

 Chapter 38

    Chen Hai told Shen Kun and Ge Tong about his doubts.


    Shen Kun and Ge Tong just smiled bitterly and said, "they just sent Taoist soldiers from the Taoist academy to cover the inner disciples. The zongmen may not expect us to play a role at all, so there is no need to tell us in advance..."


    Although the disciples of Taoist soldiers are divided into 369 classes, they are absolutely at the bottom of taiweizong. Their status can''t be compared with that of internal disciples at all. Don''t talk about the truth.


    Even in the army, it is difficult for Taoist soldiers from Taoist schools to hold more important military positions than Baiwu school captain.


    The core and important positions in the army are always selected from the inner gate of Shangqi peak. When Taoist disciples want to really stand out, the shortcut is to enter the inner gate of Shangqi peak for cultivation.


    "So, in case of any danger, it must be the back of the Taoist disciples'' hall to attract pursuers?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Theoretically, it''s true, but it shouldn''t be dangerous to defeat a mob in this war," Ge Tong said dismissively.


    "It''s hard to say," Chen Hai said. "Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and others went to Yulong mountain to spy on the enemy at the beginning of the year, but it took two and a half months to get to the seventh peak. They should still have some doubts."


    "No matter what, we can''t make a mistake if we make more preparations." although Shen Kun has a forthright temperament, he has been serving as a patrol school in Mengyi city these years, but he has also developed the habit of being comprehensive.


    Chen Hai brought out refined iron shield, black scale armor and other equipment from the pottery making Institute of the Taoist Academy. Although he had to return it to the Taoist academy after the war, he also took three days to transform it with Zhou Jingyuan by infiltration casting; Make more preparations at this time and always be prepared.


    Ge Tong and Shen Kun have served in the army all year round, but they all have armours.


    Chen Hai, as the lowest Taoist soldier, was incorporated into the temporary sect Taoist soldier. He could not carry his family with him. Zhao Shan stayed with Zhou Jingyuan to sit in the armour shop.


    In addition to the small bottles of Jingyuan pills and healing plasters distributed free of charge by the Taoist school, he, Ge Tong and Shen Kun also exchanged more than 20 bottles of Jingyuan pills and six bottles of xuguling ointment with 2000 points of zongmen''s achievements.


    These pills can''t suffer a great loss with a white belt; In case of a hard battle that is difficult to bite in a short time, it can also be sold secretly for profit.


    The task of compiling Wu was also completed within three days. Qi Siyu was taught to temporarily serve as Baiwu school captain, commanding Chen Hai''s team of 100 disciples. Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and others assisted Qi Siyu in the capacity of Baiwu vice captain. In fact, they were a small team of soldiers with a size of 15 people each.


    Although Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui always wanted to use him to fight against Chai''s disciples, Chen Hai was taken care of by Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui after he arrived at the Taoist school. This time, when he went to the camp, everyone was closer than before.


    After a simple drill in the Taoist academy, three hundred disciples of Taoist soldiers, led by Li Xianghai, an elder of the code army, rushed to Gao county in the southwest of Mengyi to meet with the 700 disciples of shangqifeng and two other Taoist academies.


    Gao county is located in the southwest of Mengyi. The city is located in a basin at the south foot of a mountain. The Loess rammed city wall is about a thousand steps long and some are broken; On the North Bank of a river outside Nancheng, dozens of camps have long been stationed in the open space.


    After the gathering of Taoist soldiers'' disciples, they should straighten up here for two days before going on the road.


    The vast majority of the 300 disciples of Taoist soldiers transferred by tieliuling Taoist academy are novices.


    Although they are all made up as reserve military officers of the Wuwei army, they usually only pay attention to their personal martial arts cultivation, and have not conducted formal military training. Even Zhou Jun and other purple disciples have not been formally in the army.


    Fortunately, Ge Tong and Shen Kun, the old men who had taken soldiers with them, took everyone to choose a highland in the upper wind and Sheung Shui and set up camp. It''s not particularly hurried.


    Chen Hai and his disciples have just arrived in Gaoxian county. However, these days, they have been cramming into the Buddha''s feet, listening to Shen Kun and Ge Tong explain the military system, and then looking at the camp. Chen Hai also knows that the disciples dispatched from the inner gate of Shangqi peak will directly form the Chinese army, while the 1000 soldiers'' disciples transferred from the three Taoist academies will form the front army and the left and right guards.


    Look at the designated camp location. These 300 Taoist soldiers'' disciples transferred from tieliuling Taoist academy should belong to the left guard army.


    Soon, a herald in brown armor rushed over with a small flag and ordered Li Xianghai, Qi Siyu and others to go to the big tent of the Chinese army for discussion.


    As usual, Chen Hai and his men still took the time to practice the military array with Shen Kun and Ge Tong.


    All the three hundred soldiers have a strong foundation of cultivation and can read and understand words. They are familiar with each other and have three or five days of running in. There is no problem in practicing the basic military array. However, most people know that they serve as a foil and cover for the Chinese army composed of internal disciples. They also believe that the refugees who make trouble are mobs. They are not interested in military array exercises except personal practice.


    Chen Hai''s team, as well as Shen Kun and Ge Tong, are strictly restrained. Other Taoist disciples are very tired. Looking at their looks, they even regard this expedition as a camping trip for nothing.


    Chen Hai took the time to practice shield halberd and arrow riding, but his attitude could not determine others.


    The discussion of the Chinese Army''s big account soon ended. The sunset fell down the west mountain, and the twilight spread from all directions. Li Xianghai, Qi Siyu and others rushed back. Several people followed them and rushed into the left guard camp.


    Chen Hai sat in front of the newly lit campfire in front of the camp and wiped the cold iron halberd. Looking up, he saw that Chen Qing and Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian, who almost had a conflict in the armour shop of the pharmacist''s garden that day, surrounded by the accompanying family general, followed Li Xianghai, Qi Siyu and others to enter the camp of the left guard army.


    Chen Qing is wearing a fiery red spirit armor, which is particularly eye-catching in the night, like a burning flame. The spirit armor emits a faint spirit light, which condenses into a barrier like water ripples within a foot of her body, setting off her face as white as jade and her exquisite five official features as beautiful as flowers. She is a famous beauty of Chen family, but her beautiful eyes reveal the meaning of frost and cold, Look at the camp.


    Not surprisingly, Chen Hai guessed that Chen Qing should be searching for his figure. She felt a headache: what did she do when she ran to the camp of the left guard?


    Su Ziling also rode a black scale horse and followed behind Chen Qing. She was wearing green cloud soft armor and close to her delicate body. Although the black scabbard sword behind her made her more heroic, her appearance was softer than Chen Qing. Spring waves rippled in her eyes. Everyone seemed to feel that this woman was looking at herself and could not help shaking her heart.


    Chen Hai also clearly felt that Su Ziling didn''t notice herself, but there was also an illusion of being stared at by her.


    This is by no means a normal feeling.


    It seems that Chen Hai''s accomplishments failed to enter the realm of tongxuan. He is only the lowest level martial arts disciple in the sect, but he has successively killed 47 Luocha strange ghosts in the blood cloud wasteland. Through the blood refining secret method of killing demons, the blood corpse like puppets grow a layer of blood red soft scales.


    Although the soft scale is not hard enough, it is enough to show that the flesh body of the puppet has begun to have substantial evolution.


    At the same time, his spirit and mind were much more tenacious and refined than expected. In addition, he was very wary of Su Ziling. At this time, he vaguely felt that something was wrong:


    There are also many beautiful female disciples in the Taoist school. Although Su Ziling wants to be better, she is not so charming. Is this woman naturally charming?


    Su Ziling''s soft amorous feelings in her eyebrows and eyes are fleeting. When Chen Hai wants to look carefully, she seems to be as clever as a girl next door, and seems willing to be shrouded in Chen Qing''s dazzling aura.


    In addition to Su Ziling, only Qian Wenyi follows Chen Qing in the Chen tribe.


    Behind Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian, there are two strong men at the peak of the spirit realm to protect them, which shows their important position in their respective clans.


    Only the most legitimate disciples will be protected so strictly and meticulously.


    Seeing Shen Kun coming, Chen Hai asked him suspiciously, "what are they doing with immortal Li Xianghai?"


    "It should be sent by the Chinese army to control our left guard..." Shen Kun was familiar with the military system and guessed.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect this. He guessed that Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian were incorporated into the left guard at the same time, and perhaps aimed at him. However, he was only the lowest level soldier at this time, separated by Qi Siyu, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and Shen Kun. He was not afraid that they could directly harm him.


    After two days of rectification, the sect soldiers with a scale of more than 1000 people set out for Yulong mansion.


    In the south of Taiwei mountain and Hexi counties, there are Chi roads connecting the prefectures and counties.


    Although it was nearly two thousand miles from Mengyi to Yulong mansion, a thousand soldiers had horses instead of feet. They entered Yulong mansion five days later.


    In the early summer of the seventy-first year of emperor Yitian, it was already very hot in Yulong mansion.


    The cracked earth, dry river beds, dry vegetation, sparse fields on both sides, and no crops. The roads are crowded with yellow skinned and drowned hungry people, all indicating that the famine in Yulong mansion has not slowed down at all.


    These hungry people are going to flee to Mengyi and other places in the north. At this time, they are driven down the road by the pioneers who opened the road, crowded among the dry ridges, numbly looking at the passing army. A few people are unwilling to stretch out their dirty hands and hope that the younger brother of the Taoist soldiers who galloped away can give something.


    Chen Hai and other Taoist soldiers and soldiers of the left guard formed a horse team and pulled it back and forth for a mile or two. Only then did he tame the fierce jujube horse without kicking its hooves. He was wearing thick black scale armor. Under the scorching sun, his sweat soaked the armor, wet and dry, dry and wet.


    Not to mention that he and the vast majority of Xuanyi disciples who have just entered the Xuantong realm, even those Baiwu school captains who have entered the biling realm are tired and continue to march in the hot season, which is also a matter of great consumption of Zhenyuan.


    Yulong mansion was built on a gentle slope. Looking at the long Pavilion outside the city from a distance, it was full of welcoming officials. The Chinese army composed of inner disciples had welcomed it and talked to the welcoming officials in the long Pavilion.


    At this time, the herald came with a flag and asked the disciples to get off their horses and have a rest. Today, they will enter Yulong mansion, get up again the day after tomorrow and rush to Yulong mountain to meet the former army at the foot of the north slope of Yulong mountain.

 Chapter 39

    The prefecture and county are equipped with a small amount of local military equipment, because the weapons are mainly ordinary knives and bows, mainly to maintain local public security.


    According to the laws and regulations prepared by the general''s residence of Dadu, there are always 2000 military soldiers in the local military equipment of Yulong residence. The soldiers and horses in Fuxian county are all selected by military officers and veterans who have retired from the Wuwei army. If Ge Tong, Shen Kun and others find it difficult to make a new breakthrough in their accomplishments, it would be quite good to be able to serve as a military and horse lieutenant in the prefecture and county and rectify the local military readiness.


    Although the county soldiers and horses are served by the retired military officers and soldiers of the Wuwei army, and their accomplishments will not be too weak, the following bow and knife men can only recruit Wu Yong from local places, which is uneven.


    After the large-scale civil unrest in Yulong mansion, the army also transferred people from the middle and small aristocratic families to supplement their weapons. At one time, it was expanded to more than 5000 people to suppress Yulong mountain, but they returned miserably. Ma Wei, a soldier of Yulong mansion, was an expert in the later stage of cultivating the spirit realm, and finally led more than 100 people to flee back to Yulong mansion.


    After this tragic defeat, the few thousand soldiers left in the local military equipment only dared to stay in Yulong mansion and wait for reinforcements.


    Although there are more than a thousand soldiers in the Yulong family army, they are uneven, which can''t be compared with Chen Hai''s sect soldiers.


    Not to mention the accomplishments, the vast majority of the inner disciples who have entered the spirit realm, and the 1000 Taoist soldiers who have been transferred from the three Taoist academies, the vast majority of their accomplishments are also above the tongxuan realm.


    In terms of personal force alone, only the elite Taoist yamen soldiers of Dadu general''s house can compare with this sect Taoist soldier.


    It is also because of this that after Chen Hai followed the crowd into the Yulong mansion, not only the disciples of the Taoist soldiers were proud of themselves, but also the large and small officials in the city had great confidence and expectations for them. In addition to vacating half an alley as a barracks for the Chinese army and the left and right guards, a large number of beef and mutton were also sent to reward the army.


    Ge Tong and Shen Kun went to Dazhang to participate in the military discussion. After they came back, Chen Hai learned that they would go to the foot of the north slope of Yulong mountain together with Yulong Chengfu army, and then enter the mountain to eliminate the disordered people.


    There are more than 1000 soldiers in Yulong mansion, plus more than 2000 strong civilian men and more than 3000 troops and horses, but there are only a few horses.


    The Chinese army, composed of inner disciples, did not want to go with the slow local armed forces of Yulong mansion, so they took the right guard army and set out ahead of schedule the next day; Left the left guard and the Yulong mansion troops and horses mixed together.


    It is two hundred miles from Yulong mansion to the foot of the north slope of Yulong mountain. In the middle is a large area of hills and valleys. There are two counties and scattered villages, but most of them have been destroyed by the mob; Several walled cities near the north slope of Yulong Mountain are still in the hands of the mob.


    Walking with the irregular local armed forces of Yulong mansion, Chen Hai and his men waited until the fifth night before arriving at Chenqiao village at the foot of the north slope of Yulong mountain.


    Chenqiao village was originally built by villagers in Shanyin county. It is located on the North Bank of a river. The village is small. There are only more than 100 houses in it, but shiche''s village wall is five or six meters high.


    It is close to the river and mountains, and the terrain is quite dangerous. It can be seen that the villagers who previously lived here have great power in Yulong mansion.


    Two large gaps of more than ten meters were opened in the north of the stronghold wall. I don''t know if it was caused by the master of Mingqiao territory who personally performed the mysterious method. The scattered residual stones are as small as corn, which is obviously not what ordinary disciples of the spirit realm can do; The remaining stone walls were splashed with several layers of blood. It can be seen that there have been several fierce bloody battles here.


    There are many broken arrows deeply inserted into the stone wall, which shows how terrible the strength of the archer is; There are some simple bamboo, wood and arrows scattered inside and outside the stronghold wall, which must be shot by the mob when guarding the stronghold.


    There is a stone bridge in front of the village. Even if you officially enter Yulong mountain, there is a deep stone gorge leading to the hinterland of Yulong mountain. The peaks on both sides of the stone gorge are steep and the cliffs are steep, which is difficult to climb.


    The former army has gone deep into Yulong mountain from this Shixia; After arriving at Chenqiao stronghold, the Chinese army and the right guard army also marched forward to the mountain in three days to pursue and suppress the rioters. The order left was to ask the Yulong mansion troops and horses to guard Chenqiao stronghold and block the entrance of the rioters from the Shixia mountain. The left guard army left the horses in Chenqiao stronghold, then loaded lightly into the mountain and rushed to join the Chinese army and the right guard army to find and annihilate the rioters.


    Entering the Shixia in the hinterland of Yulong mountain, the terrain can only be said to be relatively easy, but there is no ready-made Road, and only the spirit horse of the level of black scale horse can pass quickly. The ordinary mounts led by Chen Hai from the Taoist academy can not enter the mountain to fight, so they can only stay in Chenqiao village.


    Unlike the Taiwei mountain range with dense forests and abundant aura, Yulong Mountain stretches for more than a thousand miles, but most of it is barren mountains and stone ridges, and a few sparse plants and trees wither because of the drought that lasted for several years. Looking from afar, you can see several columns of thick black smoke rising in the mountain, which should be the result of the war left by the former army, the Chinese army and the right guard army after destroying the bandit stronghold.


    The river in front of Chenqiao village also exposes the dry and cracked riverbed.


    There were two or three hundred bodies lying on the ground, ragged and bony. They should be all the mobs who occupied Chen Qiaohan and were annihilated by the former army''s Taoists.


    On the riverbed and along the river, there are some stone axes, bamboo spears, bamboo guns and bamboo bows scattered on the ground, which should be abandoned by the mob. The previous sect soldiers disdained to pick up these simple weapons.


    "Elder martial brother Shen, is it possible that the former army took Chenqiao stronghold so easily as to lure the enemy by the mob?" Chen Hai squatted in front of the river bank, looked at the body on the riverbed and asked Shen Kun in confusion.


    "Hum!" Chen Qing, who was looking at Yulong mountain a hundred steps away, heard a contemptuous cold hum. Obviously, she still listened to the whispered conversation between Chen Hai and Shen Kun.


    Shen Kun and Chen Hai have been together for so long. Knowing what he is worried about, he can only shrug and smile at this time.


    The next morning, the vulture raised by Li Xianghai first spread its wings from Chenqiao stronghold and flew into the blue sky, staring at every plant and tree within a hundred miles.


    With this vulture, the left guard army doesn''t even need to send scouts and sentries. It''s also very convenient to contact the Chinese army, the right guard army and the former army.


    The spirit vulture has been tamed by Li Xianghai for many years. In addition to the elixir for strengthening muscles and bones, it has to eat at least two fat sheep every day.


    Standing on the ground higher than the calf, the spirit vulture has iron feathers like arrows, and its claws are as strong as iron. It emits a cold cold awn. In an instant, it can crush the poplar that has been growing for a hundred years. Few of the deacons and teachers in the Taoist school are the enemies of the fierce spirit vulture.


    Although this fierce spirit vulture can''t compare with the green scale thunder eagle on the cloud splashing cliff, it also envies the eyes of countless Taoist soldiers'' disciples.


    Chen Hai and the other 300 disciples of Taoist soldiers, led by Li Xianghai, Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian, entered Shixia and marched into the hinterland of Yulong mountain.


    Along the way, the good news of the former army attacking the camp and pulling out the stronghold came back one after another. Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian were worried that the credit would be robbed by others. They fell behind and only got the benefit of ending. All the way, they urged the left guard to speed up their soldiers.


    Fortunately, the front army opened the way, and the left guard army was not worried about being disturbed and attacked. Two days later, it caught up with the Chinese army and the right guard army and stationed in a simple stone stronghold.


    More than a thousand Taoist soldiers have gone more than 200 miles into Yulong mountain. Seven or eight bandit strongholds have been conquered and burned together with the bodies of the wiped out mobs to avoid reuse.


    The defense of these seven or eight bandit strongholds is even more rudimentary than that of Chen Qiao stronghold. The former army annihilated some skinny old and weak bandits. Although the other generals were arrogant and felt that they could wipe out tens of thousands of people gathered in Yulong mountain all the way, they were worried that their marching speed was too slow and could not take much credit. Chen Hai was more and more worried.


    If the troublemakers got the news earlier, were afraid of the strength of the sect soldiers, and the main force moved to the depths of Yulong mountain, there would be no need to leave hundreds of old, weak, sick and disabled to guard the outer stronghold; Just three or four months ago, more than 5000 troops and horses of the Yulong family army attacked Yulong Mountain and were defeated. A large number of armor should be captured. Even if the mob wanted to defend the outer stronghold, they should not be only simple weapons such as bamboo spear and bamboo bow.


    In addition, although the sect soldiers successively conquered nearly 10 bandit strongholds, they annihilated less than 2000 enemies and were far from hurting the muscles and bones of the mob; More importantly, the mob had defeated five thousand troops and horses of Yulong Chengfu army, almost annihilated, and never looked like a mob.


    Of course, Shen Kun and Ge tong can hear Chen Hai''s worries and doubts, but up to Qi Siyu, Baiwu school captain, they only regard Chen Hai''s doubts as a joke. In the view of the disciples of Daobing, the Yulong city government army is useless and defeated by the mob, which doesn''t explain anything at all.


    On a stone cliff just before the Taoist soldiers settled in the stone stronghold, a man''s head and face were shrouded in black robes. He didn''t feel the heat at all. Only two eyes were exposed and looked at the stronghold more than ten miles away.


    There was no cover of dense shrubs on the stone cliff, but it was strange that the three heads flew over and monitored the spirit birds around. Leng didn''t find the existence of the two black robed people.


    "The wine worship master is really clever. These sect soldiers are so arrogant that they don''t even notice it. They drill into the pocket array arranged by the wine worship master. We should be able to do a big job this time..." a man in black lowered his voice and whispered.


    "Different from the corrupt sects and Hou families in the mainland, the martial arts of the Marquis Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, can not be despised, and the taiweizong has not completely degenerated over the years. The rise of the divine religion does not allow us to slack off at all. It is already a great achievement to mix the anti spirit powder given by the wine worship Lord into the earth spring drunk by these Taoist soldiers, and the rest will be gathered in Huanglong Yuan''s rebel army solved it... "The black robed man warned his companions not to create new problems. He turned like a spirit bird and slipped silently into the gully behind the stone cliff.


    The mountain ditch behind the stone cliff was originally a stone stream. In the drought season, there was no running water early, exposing the riprap beach on the riverbed.


    In a pile of pebbles, there was a slender iron pipe, which was very inconspicuous. A man in black squatted over and listened to the sound of water coming from the iron pipe. He took out a black pottery bottle from his arms and poured the whole bottle of slightly fishy powder into it.


    Shixi is actually connected with the underground spring of Shizhai. The black robed people had expected that taiweizong''s main force of Taoist soldiers in Yulong mountain would probably choose to rest in this Shizhai after successively conquering several stockaded villages. Now they only need to mix the medicine of anti chaos xuanxiu Linghai Zhenyuan into the drinking water source of Taoist disciples through the hidden channel connected between Shixi and Diquan, Everything is ready


    The two men in black did all this and fled to the distance like ghosts along the Shixi River; The three spirit birds flying high in the sky have never been able to capture their figure.

 Chapter 40

    No one knows that mysterious people in black once haunted near the Shizhai where they settled. They first entered Yulong mountain to search for the enemy''s former army. They found that the main force of the mob gathered in huanglongyuan 300 miles away. Thousands of elite soldiers, mainly inner disciples and attendants, as well as the left and right guards, rushed to huanglongyuan without stopping.


    Huanglongyuan was originally a mountain lake in the depths of Yulong mountain. After several years of drought, the water area of huanglongyuan decreased by less than one tenth, but it is also one of the few water sources in the depths of Yulong mountain.


    More than 100000 rioters fled into Yulong Mountain and could only gather near water sources such as huanglongyuan.


    Earlier, Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and others sneaked into Yulong mountain to spy on the enemy situation. They also noticed that there were mobs gathering near huanglongyuan, but the main force of mobs had not gathered in huanglongyuan at that time.


    The mountains, peaks and valleys near huanglongyuan are just the watershed between Wuwei army and Hexiang army.


    If you want to suppress the mobs gathering in huanglongyuan, you can only send a small group of sect soldiers to suppress them and make a quick decision.


    Otherwise, if Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, dispatches tens of thousands of elite soldiers from tieliu camp to March boldly into Yulong mountain, the crane Xiang army will protect the general''s house. It is impossible that there will be no response. It is even possible that he will send troops to enter Yulong mountain from the South to guard. At that time, the situation will be completely complicated.


    Before huanglongyuan, some mountain people built a stronghold according to the danger. The refugees made trouble and built it as a base camp. When Chen Hai and his team arrived at huanglongyuan, they saw a solid black rock stronghold embedded between two towering peaks. The terrain was extremely dangerous.


    The confrontation between the two peaks is like Tianmen, which is followed by huanglongyuan mountain and lake; The stone slope thousands of meters wide in front of Tianmen twin peaks is steep and slippery, and the stone path is narrow and tortuous, which is completely exposed to the attack of Heiyan Shizhai.


    Before the main force came, the disciples of the 400 soldiers of the former army tried to make a strong attack, but they were repelled by challenge wood and rolling stone several times, resulting in casualties. At this time, they were stationed on a low ridge opposite the Tianmen twin peaks, waiting for the main force to come and meet.


    Most of the inner disciples who make up the Chinese army have opened the Linghai secret palace, which can store the true yuan mana and sacrifice the magic weapon Lingjian. They can resist the strong enemy and cut off the head of the strong enemy thousands of miles away; Li Xianghai and several other people even stepped into the state of Mingqiao. Their understanding and thoughts can produce induction with heaven and earth, lead to the righteous and pure vitality of heaven and earth, and display more powerful magic skills.


    Although inner disciples like Chen Qing can even drive the refined spirit sword to kill the enemy two or three thousand meters away, with the increase of distance, the control of consciousness over the spirit sword will weaken sharply.


    Among the tens of thousands of rioters, there are many brave warriors who are proficient in fighting skills. Even if they can''t resist the sword and refine magic weapons, they can also resist the spirit sword controlled by xuanxiu at close range.


    Generally speaking, if the disciples of the inner sect who step into the spirit setting realm want to give full play to their strength, they must limit the distance to the enemy to three or four hundred meters. If you are far away, the power of spirit sword and magic weapon will weaken. If you are closer, you will be easily entangled by strong enemies and can''t concentrate on defending the sword.


    At this time, the most simple and effective tactic is to press the disciples of the Taoist soldiers and the sect''s entourage up along the steep stone slope and cover the flank, so that the inner disciples of the Chinese army can get close to the stone stronghold. At this time, they can focus on offering Royal magic weapons and spirit swords and blast away the solid stone wall, so as to defeat the morale of the mob and attack the stone stronghold as quickly as possible.


    At this time, it is not far away from completely exterminating the mob and solving the crisis of Yulong mansion.


    Chen Hai is at the bottom, but even if he is not qualified to participate in the military discussion, he knows the plans of those inner disciples when he sees the deployment and adjustment of the Chinese army, the former army and the left and right guards. Such tactics can not be said bad, but Chen Hai always feels too easy, but his status is low and confused at this time. Shen Kun and Ge Tonghui will listen to them.


    Even Zhou Jun did not pay much attention to his questions.


    Liang Siyu, Li Xianghai and others from the higher level only wanted to solve the war in Yulong Mountain as soon as possible before attracting the attention of hexiangjun town.


    After a short rest, the former army, which had accumulated a few casualties in the early stage, stayed in the array, and the left and right guard''s 600 elite Taoist soldiers directly launched an attack on the Shizhai from both wings.


    More than ten ferocious spirit birds flew into the blue sky and whistled with the sound of golden dagger.


    From time to time, birds of prey swooped down from high altitude, picked up the mob sentry from the latent bushes, flew up into the air with broken branches and leaves, and tore these mob sentry into pieces in the air and threw them at Shuangfeng stone stronghold to intimidate the mob.


    Most of these Raptors are spiritual birds kept by disciples of the inner sect. The strongest even has the fighting power in the later period of the spirit realm; The mob outposts sneaking in from the bushes look strong and vigorous, but they have no power to fight back under the sharp claws of these raptors.


    The scene seemed bloody, but for the Taoist soldiers who entered the battlefield, there was a feeling that their blood was ignited.


    The stone path in the middle is too narrow, which is unfavorable for the deployment of troops. Chen Hai, together with the 300 soldiers and soldiers of the left guard army, holding iron shields and halberds, stepped on the steep and slippery stone slope and approached Shuangfeng stone stronghold -- in addition to holding shields in the front row, he blocked falling rocks and broken trees, and arranged people in the back row to dig stone steps.


    It may not be possible to conquer Shuangfeng stone stronghold at one stroke. At this time, dig new steps along the stone slope, and then launch a new offensive, which will be easier.


    Three hundred soldiers'' disciples are all strong and heavy.


    Even Chen Hai used the end of the halberd to knock on the rock under his feet, and he could knock out a stone nest that could step on his feet. However, the morale of the mob was very strong. Soon, the falling stones and challenge trees were more and more concentrated and rumbled down along the stone slope, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    The walls of Shuangfeng stone stronghold are also full of naked rebel soldiers. They are crowded and push down the long prepared falling stones and challenge wood from the stronghold wall.


    Chen Hai doesn''t need to be in front of Ge Tong and Shen KunDing, but the stone slope is steep and slippery. Falling stones and the challenge arena bounce and roll on the stone slope, or are directly smashed down by the Hercules in the mob rebels, which doesn''t mean that people will be safe in the array.


    Seeing a stone weighing more than a hundred kilograms, Chen Hai ran directly over his head and hit it. Chen Hai raised the cold iron shield over his head, and his shoulders also went up. He collided with the stone. He felt that his body was suddenly shocked, his arms were numb, and he was barely knocked over by the impulse carried by the stone, but his chest was uncomfortable with a retrograde flow of blood.


    Before Chen Hai could breathe, another huge stone the size of a millstone ran straight to his head and fell.


    "Fuck!" Chen Hai wondered if the falling rocks were all with eyes and hit him directly on the head one after another.


    This huge stone with the size of a millstone weighs thousands of kilograms and is thrown directly from a height of four or five hundred meters. Chen Haiyan feels that even if the Qingyun spirit armor he wears can still play a role intact, he will be paralyzed by this huge stone today.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful man among the mob who could smash thousands of kilograms of boulders directly.


    Chen Hai didn''t care about the people behind him. His feet were slightly frozen and his eyes were slightly closed. He stared at the boulder and magnified quickly in front of him. He wanted to dodge and avoid. But he didn''t want a blue sword light to flash behind him. Suddenly, a sword gas of two or three feet long burst out in front of him, like a lightning splitting on the boulder.


    The boulder burst apart.


    Chen Hai''s bloated face was hurt by the flying stone chips and cut several blood holes. He turned around and saw that Chen Qing took back the nianyue spirit sword that broke the huge stone leisurely. Her beautiful eyes were full of disdain. She felt that she should be staring at him silently. It was estimated that she looked at the movements he wanted to dodge in the bottom of her eyes, which was full of disdain.


    Chen Hai muttered angrily that neither your mother nor I had stepped into the realm of tongxuan to cultivate Zhenyuan. He simply connected the falling stone with his physical strength, and the only end was to be smashed into meat sauce.


    Most of the Taoist soldiers and soldiers of the left guard army have accomplishments in the mysterious world. They hold an iron shield and destroy the essence of Zhenyuan. They can barely withstand the impact of hundreds of kilograms of falling stones, but they consume a lot. After all, they are not a long-term plan.


    Li Xianghai, Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian, Yu Siyu and others, even if they cut the boulders, it was difficult to take good care of them, and casualties soon appeared. Three hundred soldiers and soldiers of the left guard forced their way to a cliff and stopped climbing until the Chinese and right guards caught up.


    Li Xianghai''s cultivation is the highest, but he should control the overall situation. Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian are all sword practitioners. They use the top-grade spirit sword given by the sect as a magic weapon to refine their strength. However, they have not yet entered the realm of understanding and sensing the world, and can only resist the sword and kill the enemy within the scope of their vision.


    Chen Hai and his men shrank to the cliff and waited for the following soldiers to rush up, but Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian were unwilling to do nothing. The three spirit swords they carried behind them hummed and trembled, rushed out of the scabbard, and in the blink of an eye, the spirit was blazing, turned into three startling rainbow, and angrily chopped into the bandit stronghold six or seven hundred meters away.


    There are six human figures in Shuangfeng stone stronghold. Although they are not xuanxiu of imperial sword, and they have no magic weapon to offer to the imperial, they jump on the stronghold wall and are as agile as a swimming dragon. They can see that they either hold a sword shield, a war halberd, or a giant sword. With a terrible speed that leaves a shadow, they explore the distance and entangle the spirit sword controlled by Chen Qing.


    Moreover, the weapons they hold are extremely heavy and not afraid of the sharp edge of the spirit sword.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was also secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, there are many people in Yanzhou who can cultivate to this level simply by practicing martial arts without cultivating Zhenyuan mana!


    The speed of the spirit sword resisted by Chen Qing and others was also very fast. In the room of lightning, stone and fire, three spirit swords and six figures banged on the stronghold wall for dozens of blows, sparks splashed everywhere, and the three spirit swords failed to tear open the defense circle of the six people


    "These people should be rangers of civilian origin. The folk customs in Hexi counties are fierce and there are many martial arts advocates, but few people can get the opportunity to enter the sect for cultivation. It is estimated that there are many such characters among the mobs..." Shen Kun saw Chen Hai squeeze over and explained to him in a low voice that those who can entangle the spirit sword close to him may be martial Rangers.


    Chen Hai thought that only a few of the children of the poor disciples of the Taoist school could follow their parents'' steps and enter the Taoist school to practice, while those of the disciples who could not enter the Taoist school cut off their last contact with the sect after their parents died. Among them, those who practice exquisite martial arts are unwilling to be mediocre, Will you become a Ranger across the countryside?


    Chen Hai is also secretly sorry for these people. If it weren''t for the existence of zongmen xuanxiu, these Rangers could shine brightly. However, in Yanzhou, they can only become the foil of zongmen xuanxiu.


    Chen Qing''s accomplishments were still a little worse. Li Xianghai looked at Chen Qing''s spirit sword, but he was entangled by six Rangers, frowned slightly, and took out an apricot yellow flag from his arms.


    At first, the small flag was only three inches in size, and Chen Hai couldn''t really see it, but Li Xianghai then threw the small flag into the air. The small flag clattered and grew to three feet in the wind, and it trembled when there was no wind.


    The flag flag is woven with a kind of fabric that looks like gold, not gold and silk. It emits a golden spirit. The convex belly one horned Python embroidered on the flag surface is lifelike. It can be seen that Li Xianghai''s hands bear secret seals, and there is a mysterious smell in his body. It is immediately called the wind and cloud change within a few kilometers.


    This is the different phase of heaven and earth formed by the induction of mindfulness and heaven and earth vitality. In the blink of an eye, there are electric arcs in the air, which quickly gather on the spirit flag


    "This is elder Li''s thunder spirit flag!" Shen Kun couldn''t help getting excited when he saw Li Xianghai''s hand in person.


    Chen Hai saw a big scene in the blood cloud wasteland, but he also felt that Li Xianghai''s Royal thunder spirit flag was no small matter. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the Royal thunder spirit flag had gathered enough electric arc thunder light. The next moment it turned into a dazzling thunder column and cleaved to the upper stronghold wall.

 Chapter 41

    Li Xianghai cleaved the thunder pillar to knock down the walled wall.


    As long as the Shuangfeng stone stronghold is torn open, the rebels can''t calmly throw falling stones and challenge wood down, but one of the six people who entangled the spirit sword of Chen Qing and others suddenly raised his sword and shouted, "five brothers, remember to avenge me!" and jumped out of the stronghold wall to chop the thunder pillar as thick as an arm!


    The man jumped out of the stronghold wall and was shrouded in dazzling thunder at the next moment. His body twisted and struggled in mid air. He was soon blasted into a piece of coke by the silver thunder column and fell down


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was silent for a long time. He felt that no matter how high and exquisite the swordsman''s martial arts are, he will always be ordinary people. Ordinary flesh can never resist the sky thunder resisted by Li Xianghai.


    What moved Chen Hai even more was that he didn''t expect this man to jump out alone in order to avoid the destruction of the stronghold wall. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life and also wanted to block the thunder with his flesh.


    Seeing this man die, the other five people on the wall of the stronghold seemed to be greatly stimulated. They screamed and sprayed blood at the weapons in their hands, as if they used some secret method to destroy the essence in their bodies, and violently split them towards the spirit sword guarded by Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Chen Qingmian forced nianyue Lingjian back, but she couldn''t help gasping. She probably didn''t expect to be forced to return in vain by several ordinary people.


    Looking closely at the nianyue spirit sword, she was cut several big rice grain gaps by these ordinary people. Her face became more ugly. Can''t you imagine that ordinary people should have such terrible power?


    Seeing that Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and others honestly retreated to the cliff and took pills to restore the true yuan, Chen Hai whispered to Shen Kun: "how many Ranger swordsmen do you think there will be in huanglongyuan?"


    Five thousand troops and horses of the local armed forces of Yulong mansion were defeated by the mob, and only more than 100 people fled home. Chen Hai had long suspected that such a large-scale annihilation war was not capable of a mob.


    At this time, seeing the performance of the six Ranger swordsmen, Chen Hai was even more confused. He felt that there should be one or two hundred such Ranger swordsmen among the tens of thousands of mobs. If they want to capture the Shuangfeng stone stronghold, which the mobs defend, they may have to pay a much higher price than expected. He wanted to rush into the battle later and keep an eye on it.


    In the past, every time the sect soldiers broke a stronghold, they killed all the mobs guarding the stronghold without leaving a living. This may also force the mobs of Huang Longyuan to fight in the end, which also means that they will encounter stronger resistance.


    No matter what Chen Hai thought, the Chinese army and the right guard army soon pushed forward to a parallel height. Even the 400 soldiers of the former army who stayed in place also pushed forward. It seems that they are waiting to blast the stronghold wall here. They also need to rush in, destroy the disordered people and compete for military achievements.


    Chen Haiqi initially worried that there would be hundreds of Ranger swordsmen in Shuangfeng stone stronghold, but what he was worried about did not happen. When the central army composed mainly of internal disciples and their direct entourage approached Shuangfeng stone stronghold, hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons were sacrificed together. In a short time, the stronghold wall more than ten meters high and as strong as gold and stone was cut like claws and vegetables, tearing open a gap more than ten meters wide.


    The remnant corpses and bones of the mob garrison, together with the collapsed rubble, rolled down the stone slope.


    At this time, Chen Hai noticed that Chen Qing, who was not far from him, frowned slightly. At the same time, he also saw that after the village wall was destroyed, the exposed mob defenders were in a mess. He didn''t have time to think about why Chen Qing frowned. He jumped up from the cliff with the soldiers of the left guard, climbed the steep and slippery stone slope and rushed to Shuangfeng stone village.


    In addition to Li Xianghai''s frequent destruction of thunder methods and bombarding thunder pillars to Shuangfeng stone stronghold in huanglongyuan, the zongmen also has two Mingqiao elders leading the team:


    One of them, together with six spirit swords, formed a sword array around his body. The Sanskrit chanted and the sword array moved. When the sword array was destroyed, he saw the snow-white sword Qi and sword light surging out, like thunder falling into Shuangfeng stone stronghold. In each wave of sword attack, dozens or hundreds of mob rebels were cut into meat sauce by the sword light.


    Another person is a magic weapon that destroys the shape of Dharma seal. He extracts the trace of Xuanhan yuansha from the air and turns it into thousands of ice cones to cover Shuangfeng stone stronghold. The lethality is even more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was secretly frightened. He thought that even if he practiced the secret form of martial arts to the extreme, or could compete with the disciples of the spirit realm, he could not compete with the strong man of the enlightenment realm who knew the world.


    At this time, the disciples of the inner sect and their entourage destroyed hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons, like a meat grinder, and it was even more devastating to roll them over the head of the mob garrison.


    After Chen Hai and other Taoist soldiers rushed to the remnant wall of Shuangfeng stone stronghold in huanglongyuan, it was only thirty or forty seconds that he saw that the stronghold was full of broken corpses and blood flowing into a river, and thousands of chaotic people had been ruthlessly annihilated.


    This can be said to be a massacre. The power of the xuanxiu sect is by no means what ordinary people can resist.


    Although Chen Hai had hunted 47 Luocha ghosts in the blood cloud wasteland, he saw the blood everywhere in front of him, and his stomach turned to his heart; Many disciples of Taoist soldiers, like him, had not really been on the battlefield and looked at everything in front of them with a pale face.


    For a time, no one was anxious to rush into the massacre to hunt down the rioters who drowned or fled south with their heads in their arms.


    Soon, Li Xianghai, two other elders of Mingqiao territory and the Chinese army composed mainly of internal disciples rushed to the stockade.


    Seeing a large number of rioters, they are fleeing through the Nanzhai gate of Shuangfeng stone stronghold to huanglongyuan on the other side of Tianmen Shuangfeng. Li Xianghai and other three Mingqiao elders will not give up and urge the left and right guards to clean up the battlefield on both wings. They lead the Chinese army composed of inner disciples to quickly pass through Shuangfeng stone stronghold and intend to kill huanglongyuan mountain and lake first


    At this time, no one thought that the mob still had the power to threaten them!


    But at this time, Chen Hai saw that Chen Qingxiu, who had just stepped into Shuangfeng stone stronghold, frowned and seemed to suffer great pain. She stumbled. If Su Ziling hadn''t helped her in time, she would have almost tripped over a mutilated body.


    In addition to Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian all frowned, and their faces turned red and white.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what had happened, but just then, he vaguely heard the sound of broken footsteps coming from the depths of the mountainside on both sides


    That''s strange! Chen Hai''s hair stood up at this moment.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t killed 47 Luocha strange ghosts in the blood cloud wasteland during this time, and integrated the life essence of these Luocha strange ghosts with the blood refining secret method of killing into demons. After the spirit idea was strong, the five senses became extremely sharp. He would never have heard these extreme strange footsteps in such a noisy killing cheer.


    Shuangfeng stone stronghold is stuck between the two stone peaks. If footsteps come from both sides, it means that there are ambushes hiding in the cave space of the stone peaks on both sides


    Chen Hai''s ears stood up at this moment. It seemed that he could see tens of thousands of rioters running here with weapons.


    Trap the enemy!


    The real ambush is hidden in the Shifeng caves on both sides of the Shizhai.


    "Shen Kun, Ge Tong, there is an ambush in the belly of the mountain!" Chen Hai waved his shield halberd and shouted to Shen Kun, Ge Tong and others to join him at Chen Qing''s side.


    "Yao Xing!" Zhou Jun didn''t hear clearly what Chen Hai was calling. Turning around, he saw Chen Hai, Shen Kun, Ge Tong and others retreat frantically for no reason. He shouted to stop them. It was a great crime to escape.


    "Ambush, ambush!" Chen Hai shouted with his arms, reminding the Taoist disciples on both wings to be vigilant and shrink the formation!


    "Nonsense, there''s no ambush!" Zhou Jun''s left arm was hit by rubble, left on the stronghold wall to bandage the wound, and came to stop Chen Hai from disturbing the army, but the next moment he saw that the stronghold wall in the front left made a "click click click" noise, which was like a huge door, opening a crack in the middle


    Thousands of mob soldiers straightened out and stood behind the crack.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Jun was scared to death.


    No matter how powerful the disciples of the spirit realm are, they can''t resist the random cutting of thousands of knives and blades. Moreover, he hasn''t opened the secret palace of the spirit sea and officially stepped into the spirit realm. He can only shout to other Taoist disciples and gather around him with Chen Hai, GE Tong and Shen Kun.


    Three elders including Li Xianghai and the inner disciples of the Chinese army have not rushed out of Shuangfeng stone stronghold, but the magic weapon and spirit sword have been sacrificed to hunt down the rioters who fled to the huanglongyuan mountain lake behind the stronghold. At this time, when we saw hundreds of ambushes coming out of the caves on both sides of Shifeng, we were terrified and hurried to take back the magic weapon and spirit sword.


    At such a close distance, they were caught off guard again. The left and right guards covering the flanks were dispersed. The situation was not favorable to them


    The ambushes hidden in the caves in the mountainside on both sides of the stone stronghold look more like elite soldiers. Most of them are wearing armor and holding swords, spears and spears made of refined iron. They surge out like the tide -- these are the local military armor of Yulong mansion. Few people thought that the mobs would use this batch of captured armor to reorganize a decent elite.


    This is by no means good news.


    "The left and right guards, shrink the formation to the two wings!" Li Xianghai is not the highest among the three Mingqiao elders, but as a code soldier elder of tieliuling Taoist academy and also a code soldier captain of tieliu camp, he has more experience in coping with emergencies.


    At this time, Li Xianghai ignored the difference between dignity and inferiority, gave a deep order, raised his hand and offered out the Royal thunder spirit flag that had just been put into his sleeve. Hundreds of thunder pillars were quickly released from the spirit flag to form two crackling huge thunder nets. He went to the two wing covers and forcibly blocked the ambush from behind the cracked stronghold wall, so that they could not directly impact the array of Taoist disciples, Shrink the formation and buy time for the Taoist disciples of the left and right guards.


    Before that, Li Xianghai also killed the mob unscrupulously and sacrificed the Royal thunder spirit flag many times. At this time, he didn''t know how many ambushes were hidden in the mountainside cave of the two wings. He was afraid of a real hard battle. Staring at the movement of the two wings, he reached into his arms, took out a jade bottle, poured out two pills and swallowed them into his stomach.


    When Li Xianghai wanted to refine the pure Yang medicine power of the two pills into true yuan through the spirit pulse, his heart suddenly jumped, and his intuition was that the blood and Qi suddenly reversed between the five zang organs. For a moment, Li Xianghai didn''t think much and continued to refine the medicine power of the pills, but it seemed that some mysterious energy and the medicine power of the pills were melted into true yuan through the spirit pulse and merged into the secret palace of the spirit sea.


    At this moment, it was like a calm spirit sea in a mountain lake. It was like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pot. Zhenyuan immediately boiled uncontrollably and rushed retrogradely into his spirit pulse

 Chapter 42

    Li Xianghai thought it was too late to restrain the disturbance of Linghai. Zhenyuan went against the veins and rushed straight into his internal organs. In an instant, he tore his weak organs beyond recognition. A mouthful of blood gushed wildly, his face fell to the ground pale, and the thunder spirit flag fell from his head


    "Toxic!"


    Li Xianghai''s reading knowledge broke off contact with Yulei Lingqi. The thunder net blocking the ambush immediately collapsed uncontrollably, and finally turned into dozens of uncontrollable thunder pillars to rush among the Taoist soldiers who hurriedly formed behind the thunder net.


    Dozens of people were howled by the thunder column, more than ten people were burned into coke by the Fuyang thunder fire, and the arrays on both wings collapsed instantaneously.


    Like an ambush surging out of the tide, he rushed to the middle of the stone stronghold and collided with the magic weapon and spirit sword offered by the inner disciples with his flesh; Among them, there are hundreds of people, who are extremely vigorous and do not wear heavy armor, but all hold heavy weapons such as chain hammer and iron whip, and attack the magic weapon and spirit sword with an irresistible momentum.


    Chen Hai, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jun retreated to Chen Qing and were planning to rush into the Shizhai with 20 or 30 other Taoist disciples to meet with the inner disciples. However, they were shocked to see the strange situation of Li Xianghai: Chen Qing is like this, and Li Xianghai is like this. This is no accident.


    Soon, the third, fourth and fifth of the inner disciples fell to the ground pale, spitting blood, and looked seriously injured


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Jun retreated to the gap of Shizhai in time and asked Chen Qing what had happened.


    "Poisoned. I just took the pill to restore Zhenyuan, but Linghai Zhenyuan retrograded the veins and impacted the internal organs!" Chen Qing''s face was very ugly. The sweat rolled off her forehead and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. It seemed that thousands of knives and blades twisted in her abdomen. She moaned bitterly and told Zhou Jun, Chen Hai and others the truth.


    This is caused by Zhenyuan''s going against the spirit pulse and impacting the five zang organs. Her situation is slightly better than that of Li Xianghai. The main reason is that when she takes the pill, the Zhenyuan of Linghai is almost exhausted. The Zhenyuan going against the spirit pulse is not particularly fierce, but even so, she temporarily loses her combat effectiveness and can only rely on the protection of Su Ziling, Qian Wenyi and others.


    "It''s rebellious spirit powder. The rebels mixed rebellious spirit powder in the mountain spring, and we all said it. All disciples must not use their energy to refine Zhenyuan!" the teacher Qi Siyu gushed blood, fell pale and sat among the remains, struggling to remind other disciples not to take medicine pills to refine and supplement Zhenyuan, and then couldn''t control the blood gushing out.


    "The forbidden drug that the Dayan Empire, all the sects and all the ethnic groups have jointly blocked is counter Lingsan?" hearing Qi Siyu''s reminder, the people were terrified. Unexpectedly, the mob in Yulong Mountain even held the forbidden drug and unknowingly drugged all the sect xuanxiu.


    Chen Hai and his disciples don''t know how to refine the inverse spirit powder, but as taobing disciples of taiweizong, they have heard a little about the inverse spirit powder.


    If you are given this kind of forbidden drug, you only need a very small amount of medicine to integrate into your qi and blood. It is very difficult to detect at ordinary times, and there will be no abnormality. However, xuanxiu disciples above the spirit realm will have a violent attack when they enter the spirit sea with the newly melted Zhenyuan when they are stored in the secret palace of the spirit sea.


    Xuanxiu disciples below the spirit setting realm will not be hindered even if they are banned.


    As a great weapon of xuanxiu above the spirit realm, the anti spirit powder has been severely banned by various families and sects since it was asked about the world.


    Even if some disciples refine privately, they will be punished by capital punishment without harming others.


    Inverse spirit powder has not appeared in Yanzhou for hundreds of years. Who would have thought that there was such a forbidden drug in the hands of the mob in Yulong mountain?


    In the previous attack, ordinary Taoist disciples mainly served as the main force of the attack. The inner disciples rushed up to worship the Royal magic weapon and Lingbao blasted open the stronghold wall for a short time. They rushed into Shuangfeng stone stronghold and waited until they continued to hunt down the mobs who fled to huanglongyuan mountain and lake and saw ambushes coming out of the caves in the flank of the mountain on both sides. They were flustered and wanted to supplement Zhenyuan magic to cope with the next fierce battle.


    Although Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian have long known the Tao, Zhenyuan retrograde and hit the viscera, they didn''t think of going against the spirit; Qi Siyu made a sound to remind him that it was too late.


    Almost half of the inner disciples sat down together with pale faces, and the spirit sword and magic weapon also lost control and fell down. However, other inner disciples dared not move the extremely limited true yuan, so they could only take back the spirit sword and magic weapon, and the defense circle was immediately torn open by the ambush


    "Go!" Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun looked at each other. Although it would be a great achievement if they could save Li Xianghai at this time, it would undoubtedly be a death attempt to rush into the Shizhai with their cultivation of three or five miscellaneous hairs. At present, they had no choice but to surround Chen Qing, who was framed by Su Ziling and Qian Wenyi, and withdraw down the mountain first.


    Zhou Jun hesitated for a few moments and finally knew that he was not alone in the current situation. His martial brothers close to more than ten also followed Chen Hai and withdrew down the mountain.


    Although there are hundreds of soldiers and soldiers in the stone stronghold, they are never under the top Ranger swordsmen with personal force alone, in such a chaotic situation, no matter how strong the personal force is, it is difficult to kill thousands of knives and blades.


    At this time, the disadvantage of lack of cooperation among the disciples of the Tao and soldiers was also completely exposed. Although the individual force was very strong, they were each in an array and could not be screwed together. The loose defense lines on the two wings were soon torn apart by the ambush.


    Many disciples carry Vajra talismans and use them in an emergency. Millions of golden light secret seal characters circulate around the body. They can form an invisible protective secret armor in addition to the armor they wear. However, this kind of Vajra armor may be able to resist the stabbing and splitting of 17 or 18 weapons, but it is not universal and can not break through.


    At this time, hundreds of ambushes came up. In the narrow space, there was no room to move. In the blink of an eye, I didn''t know how many knives and guns would stab and chop.


    A Vajra amulet requires two or three hundred points of sect merit to be exchanged, but the protective secret armor that can be condensed can also support the disciples to take two more breaths and be smashed


    Dozens of spirit birds circling at high altitude saw the gloom in the stone stronghold below. Instead of turning around and running away, they rushed down eagerly. However, in the dense forest of stone peaks on both sides, the arrows of dense stubble flew out like locusts, covering the dozens of raptors


    The feathers, scales and skins of these spirit birds are as hard as gold and stone. They are not afraid of ordinary swords and arrows, but hundreds of iron edged arrows come. They are not easy. They are broken and fall. They howl bitterly in the air and still rush to the stone stronghold down bravely.


    Among them, the spirit vulture domesticated by Li Xianghai is the most ferocious. Its huge wings fan fiercely, roll up the strong wind, and the arrows shot close to it are scattered. Occasionally, one or two iron arrows hit it, which is also red and splashing sparks. This flat haired beast has cultivated its feathers like gold and iron.


    Just then, a wisp of black smoke in the dense forest soared up and rolled towards the spirit vulture.


    I don''t know what the black smoke is made of. Chen Hai and his team have retreated to the bottom of the stone slope. When they look up, they see that the spirit vulture, who is not afraid of swords and swords, is rolled into the black smoke, and they make a sad and shrill cry. When the spirit vulture struggles to rush out of the package of black smoke, they see that its feathers and scales, which are as hard as gold and iron, have been eroded by the black smoke, and are about to fall to the stone stronghold


    "The mob ambush is aided by scattered cultivation, but it''s still poison cultivation..." Zhou Jun said with horror when he saw this scene.


    "What shall we do?" Qian Wenyi said.


    Not everyone attacked the stone stronghold, but a group of Taoist soldiers, soldiers and entourages stayed to take care of the vehicles and horses. In addition, Chen Hai, who were not involved in the war and evacuated in a hurry, more than 200 people retreated to the previous offensive position and looked at the Shuangfeng stone stronghold full of swords and swords before the fighting stopped.


    Before the war was over, they fled at this time. Once they were investigated by the sect, it was no joke. But everyone knew that the war situation had collapsed. When the Taoist soldiers and disciples in the Shizhai were wiped out, how could they escape from the ambush of the mob in the hinterland of Yulong Mountain?


    Moreover, in the ambush of the mob, there are also scattered repairs with ulterior motives and fishing in troubled waters.


    At that time, more than 200 of them can break out of the siege and escape from Yulong mountain?


    Just when the people hesitated, the sword light suddenly flourished at the North stronghold wall, but the inner door elder who commanded the Chinese army destroyed the six sword array. Chen Hai and they saw that the snow-white sword light rushed out like the water of the Tianhe River breaking the dike. Within a range of more than ten meters, all those blocked were twisted into minced meat by the sword light, and all the armor made of iron was crushed.


    Although the inner door elder may be at the end of his powerful crossbow, Chen Hai was shocked to see that his sword array was so powerful. He thought that this was the real strength of the strong in the later stage of Mingqiao territory.


    "What to do?" Shen Kun and Ge Tong knew that after the initial panic, the people trapped in the stone stronghold were ready to break out, but they were panicked. They didn''t expect to fall into such a dangerous situation and didn''t know how to deal with it?


    Do you want to send someone to rush up the stone again?


    Look at the mess around. It''s not easy to distance from the ambush. Who has the courage to rush forward.


    "Tie up, tie up! Old Li, they''re going to break out of the siege, and the ambush will follow. We can''t mess up!" Chen Hai picked up the iron halberd, beat the cold iron shield and shouted loudly, hoping to calm the people a little.


    The vast majority of thousands of soldiers and soldiers have stepped into tongxuan territory. They can be said to be the elite of the elite. As long as they don''t mess up and stick to the formation, although they are not as solid as gold soup, they can''t be defeated by 10000 or 20000 rebel ambushes.


    They were caught off guard and panicked. They must not run away in panic at this time.


    No one knows whether the rebels have arranged an ambush on their retreat. At this time, in Yulong mountain, they can''t be more familiar with the dangerous and remote paths in the mountains than the rioters.


    At the foot of the stone slope, 200 soldiers and soldiers gathered. They rushed out of the encirclement to the sea. Where only one or two hundred people tore open the encirclement of the mob ambush and rushed out to join them. As long as they can stabilize their position, they still have the strength of a war.


    At that time, the narrow terrain in the deep mountains will help them stand and retreat, and it will be unfavorable for the rebels to ambush and spread their forces. It is not that they have no chance to break out of the Siege

 Chapter 43

    "Formation, formation!"


    Few people would obey Chen Hai''s orders, but Shen Kun, Ge Tong and others listened to his words. They were flustered and knew not to make the last dying struggle. They were afraid that even one person could not get out of Yulong Mountain alive, so they beat iron shield and halberd together with Chen Hai, ran back and forth, shouted and ordered shield halberd soldiers to form an array outside, and ordered Gong halberd soldiers to retreat to the inside, Prepare for the colleagues who are about to break out of Shuangfeng stone stronghold.


    Most of the 200 soldiers and soldiers who retreated at the foot of Shipo and the episodes of a small number of disciples were above tongxuan realm, but most of them had no actual combat experience before, and this time they were defeated in neglecting the enemy carelessly, but their will and adaptability were better than ordinary people after all.


    At this time, I saw someone stand up and organize everyone to form an array. Shen Kun and Ge Tong are purple disciples who are going to work. They are more convincing. Although they all have strong anxiety and panic, they soon formed a conical shield array and bow array to prepare for the fellow disciples who broke out.


    Zhou Jun did not expect that the infamous young master Xing would be calmer and calmer than most of them. He was also secretly ashamed. When he saw Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun holding shields and halberds, they all went to the front of the conical array. He knew that someone would break through and rush out next, and the ambush would follow and kill down. The front end of the conical array would bear the greatest pressure.


    Zhou Jun carried the double swords behind him, picked up a scattered pair of shield halberds, and strode to the front to stand with Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun.


    Seeing Li Ruhai and others and the spirit vulture whose feathers were corroded by poisonous smoke breaking out of the Shizhai, Zhou Jun hurriedly said, "we need to open the cone head and form two oblique lines to facilitate Uncle Li to escape into the array in time after they break through."


    "No!" Chen Hai resolutely rejected Zhou Jun''s proposal and shouted, "Few martial brothers have practiced the opening and closing of the conical array along the way. Now it''s in a mess and it''s impossible to advance and retreat in order. If we want to survive, we can only get together closely. Senior brother Zhou, you have to watch behind. If you see where the gap is broken, you must organize martial brothers to fill it with their lives so that we won''t be defeated by the ambush. As long as we can nail it on this stone slope, Hold back the ambush from the side, Li Changlao. They can straighten up after us! "


    Although both Ge Tong and Shen Kun have served in the army, they mainly serve in interior cities. In recent years, they have only killed more than ten enemy soldiers.


    Chen Hai hunted 47 strange Luocha ghosts in the blood cloud wasteland. His actual combat experience is much richer than Ge Tong and Shen Kun. He is by no means the first brother imagined by others. Chen Hai knows that they should be ready to meet the impact of ambush. The simpler the formation is, the closer the formation is, the better. Instead, they should open and close the conical array to welcome the breakthrough division brothers into the array, and then chase the ambush Blocking is an impossible task.


    Zhou Jun''s personal strength is not weak, but he has no experience in commanding Taoist soldiers and soldiers to meet the enemy. Listening to Chen Hai shouting and rejecting his proposal, although it was harsh, he still felt that what Chen Hai said was more reasonable and said loudly, "OK! Today we live and die together!" He handed the shield halberd to another Taoist disciple of tieliuling Taoist Academy. He pulled out his double swords, stood behind the array and organized reserve soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Wenyi, who originally planned to take Chen Qing and Su Ziling into the mountains alone, took a long breath, picked up a cold iron halberd and told Su Ziling to say, "protect miss!" then he also firmly stood behind Chen hai to strengthen the density of the front end of the conical array.


    Li Xianghai resisted the violent stabbing and wringing of his viscera by thousands of knives and blades, urged the few real yuan left in Linghai, excited the two 10000 blade runes, threw them to the left and right sides, turned into hundreds of fierce sword lights, rushed up recklessly and chopped the hundreds of ambushes they entangled into minced meat.


    Wan Renfu is extremely powerful. Even if there are ready-made natural materials and earth treasures, it is very difficult for Li Xianghai to successfully refine one. He usually carries two with him. Unexpectedly, he came into use in this situation and reluctantly tore open the defense line hastily synthesized by the ambush in the north of the stockade.


    Guan Yuhu, the elder of the inner gate, destroyed the sword array many times to create a gap for breaking through the encirclement, but at this time, he had exhausted the last drop of real yuan in his body. Although Guan Yuhu still had a spirit armor that was not afraid of knives and guns, he was restrained by more than a dozen Ranger swordsmen with excellent martial arts skills and could not escape. The spirit armor would eventually be torn apart by these Ranger swordsmen.


    Once xuanxiu''s real yuan is exhausted, he can''t resist the enemy with magic weapons. His flesh is not much better than a Ranger with exquisite fighting skills.


    More disciples of the inner sect and Taoist soldiers were entangled by countless ambushes. In the narrow stone stronghold, the enemy and I crowded into tens of thousands of generals and soldiers, and there was no room to move. They saw countless guns, halberds, swords and shields, raised and cut down, raised and cut down. Whoever ran out of strength or didn''t pay attention, was cut into some broken meat and bones


    Those inner disciples who think highly of themselves, not to mention in the lower prefectures and counties, are also the son of Tianjiao of a region, even in the taiweizong clan. In their respective clans, they are even more majestic legitimate sons and young masters. Probably no one thought that they would die so desolately under the random blade of exiles.


    These refugees had no iron to fight back six months ago.


    Li Xianghai could only watch one by one the disciples of Taoist soldiers and inner disciples fall. He could not save more people. Now was their only chance to break through. Ambushes poured out from the caves on both sides of the stone stronghold, and even countless mobs rushed back from the south of the stone stronghold.


    Even when he rushed out of the Shizhai, Li Xianghai didn''t know how many of the more than 100 disciples behind him could walk out of Yulong Mountain alive.


    They were so careless that they didn''t think that huanglongyuan Shuangfeng stone stronghold would be the tomb to lure and kill them.


    In the history of taiweizong, the internal disciples suffered so many casualties. They all appeared in the bloody war with more than 100000 casualties. Who would have thought that so many favored sons of taiweizong would die in the war to suppress civil unrest in Yulong mountain?


    At the moment of rushing out of the gap of the stronghold wall, the 200 soldiers and soldiers at the foot of Shipo didn''t rush up to help in panic, nor did they escape in all directions. Instead, the shield, halberd, sword and bow formed a conical array in an orderly and dense manner. They were heated to the sea and poured out stronger hope. Unexpectedly, these turtle grandsons were not all incompetent. Unexpectedly, some people knew that they should stabilize their position at this time, Welcome them out of the stone stronghold!


    Li Xianghai and others rushed down the rocky slope, and the ambush followed. But at this time, the conical array formed by Chen Hai and other 200 soldiers was closely straightened, like a solid reef standing in the surging tide, waiting for the most violent impact.


    The ambush that came out of the chase didn''t want to be threatened on its flanks. They had to let go of Li Xianghai and other fleeing generals for a while and directly hit the conical array violently.


    The cold iron shield can only cover the big body. Chen Hai bends and curls up as much as possible, supports the cold iron shield with his left hand and shoulder, holds a short halberd, and stabs out from the gap between the shield and the shield.


    Chen Hai felt that every halberd stabbed out felt like a hot water bag. He didn''t know how many ambulances rushed in front of him and were stabbed by him. He just felt that every time Zhan halberd pulled back, he would bring out a pool of hot blood. There was a river of blood under his feet. Warm plasma was poured into his wind and cloud boots. He just tried to plug the gap and fight.


    At this moment, he felt that there was a fierce beast awakening and roaring in his body. The spirit could not help but connect the puppet''s separated body hidden in the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet, and the puppet''s separated body''s sea of knowledge turned into a blood sky. The secret phase of Luocha demon God stood upright under the blood sky, and the devil''s flame breath was blazing.


    Although the blood refining mantra did not spread from the depths of the sea, at this moment, Chen Hai felt that his divine soul idea was gradually integrated into this bottle of Luocha magic and secret phase.


    The sense that he is the demon God and the demon God is his integration makes him feel the dripping joy of endless killing!


    "Cousin, step back!"


    When Chen Hai was pulled down from the front array by Qian Wenyi, he suddenly woke up. At this time, he saw the cold iron shield suddenly split in his hand.


    I don''t know how many times he suffered heavy blows. His big shield strengthened by infiltration casting of cold grain iron and red pulp copper was smashed into seven or eight pieces.


    Chen Hai noticed his left arm. The skin and meat had long been cracked and broken by repeated huge force recoil. It was bleeding. The meat was rotten against the shoulder of cold iron shield.


    Chen Hai wears Fengyun boots which are several times stronger than iron chain boots, but they are also stabbed and punctured into rags. Fortunately, his feet are not seriously affected, but almost all the skin and flesh of the leg that cannot be covered by Fengyun boots and armor are punctured and rotten, revealing dense white bones. However, unexpectedly, in such a bad scuffle, the key points such as leg bones and fascia are not hurt.


    Ge Tong and Shen Kun had already changed and retired to take a rest. They didn''t expect Chen hai to last so long; At this time, they and others looked at Chen Hai who had retreated from the previous battle, just like looking at a bloody beast who had just returned from hunting.


    Chen Hai wiped his face, which was covered with a thick layer of plasma, leaving only his eyes exposed.


    Li Xianghai, Xie Wenzhuo and others have successfully retreated into the array. The conical array has become a circular array and is surrounded by thousands of ambushes outside the low slope, but the ambush attack has been significantly weakened, so that Chen Hai and them can change to rest


    Chen Hai had an unspeakable fatigue in his body. He didn''t feel it just now. At this time, he found that his strength had long been overdrawn, and all his bones and essence had been drained.


    Chen Hai limped back to the array and wanted to salute the Dianbing elder to the sea, but he was so weak that he almost fell down.


    Li Xianghai barely recovered some strength at this time. He sat on the ground pale. When he saw Chen Hai coming, he stood up, held Chen Hai who almost fell down, and praised loudly: "you are Yao Xing, good, good!"


    Chen Qing and Su Ziling''s second daughter, squatting on Chen Qing''s body, stare at Chen Hai like a monster. Sandalwood lips open and can almost plug a banana.


    Before this war, who can imagine such a waste? His shield halberd had accumulated more than 100 corpses. When the killing was the most intense, four Ranger swordsmen rushed up with heavy shields in the mob ambush, trying to blow the corner guarded by Chen Hai open, but the four Ranger swordsmen only left four corpses in front of the battle


    When the ambush attack was like the impact of a flood, the conical array almost collapsed several times, and the defense lines on both wings were constantly compressed, distorted, or even torn. Only where Chen Hai stood, he didn''t move half a step, let alone retreat. Like a sea god needle, he finally became the center to stabilize the whole conical array, and maintained the conical array without collapse at the most difficult moment, Resist the ambush wave after wave!


    Who can imagine that a bloated body without stepping into the Xuantong realm could break out such strong combat power.


    At this time, looking at Chen Hai''s legs and arms covered by his armor, he was scarred and exposed white bones. Who can imagine that he could support him unconsciously until this time?


    Chen Qing and Su Ziling looked at him in surprise. He sat down on the stone floor, took out a handful of Jingyuan pills and swallowed them all.


    However, when the pure Yang medicine of Jingyuan pill flows along the hundred skeleton Qi pulse from the throat, Chen Hai suddenly finds that the occlusion of the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang connecting the two kidney orifices has been opened!


    He had already stepped into the mysterious realm before he knew it!

 Chapter 44

    Chen Hai didn''t expect that in the fierce battle just now, he unknowingly rushed away the occlusion of the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang.


    When the essence of all bones is refined enough and abundant, it will break through the occlusion of the main Qi pulse, enter the two kidney orifices, and integrate with the heaven and earth aura that is breathed into the two kidney orifices, then it can be refined into Zhenyuan; The true yuan goes retrograde, washes the Qi pulse, and intervenes in the Qi pulse between deficiency and reality, which will become a spiritual pulse


    Although what Chen Hai opened at this time was the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang, which was the easiest to cultivate, it also meant that he half stepped into the realm of tongxuan. As long as he cultivated the first spiritual pulse, he officially stepped into the threshold of Xuanfa practice.


    However, they are trapped in the siege of mob ambush. It is unknown whether the war is life or death. At this time, there is nothing to be happy about.


    Fuck! Chen Hai secretly spat and scolded. After his accomplishments were abandoned, he rebuilt martial arts and was able to enter the mysterious realm. It was a happy event worth celebrating, but he didn''t want to share this dangerous situation.


    The battle in Shuangfeng stone stronghold of huanglongyuan has subsided. Hundreds of disciples, including two elders of Mingqiao territory, who did not break out, were either annihilated or captured. Only Li Xianghai led less than 200 disciples to break out, including less than 40 inner disciples and their entourage.


    This is probably the most tragic defeat of taiweizong in recent years, and there are less than 400 of them left. I don''t know how many people can finally walk out of Yulong Mountain alive. Chen Hai has time to watch the whole battlefield.


    They stood on the stone slope opposite the Shuangfeng stone stronghold. It was more than 2000 meters on both sides. The stone slope was about 100 mu in size, only 40 or 50 meters high. It was not rugged. Fortunately, they were able to avoid falling stones and rolling logs thrown from the Shuangfeng stone stronghold; More than a dozen sparse shrubs around were shoveled away, and the crevices of pitted stones were filled with blood and solidified into purple black.


    The dead bodies rolled into the stone ditches on both sides. There were as many as one or two thousand stubble, but there were tens of thousands of rebels around the stone slope.


    On the cliff in front of Shuangfeng stone stronghold, a group of elite rebels with uniform bow and armor and dozens of Ranger swordsmen without armor are looking here.


    Chen Hai guessed that these people were the leaders and personal attendants of the mob. Looking from a distance, many of these people had deep and broad eyebrows, sharp noses like eagle beaks, and their faces were not like Yanzhou people, but more like the Western Qiang people in Jinzhou. They were tall and their wolf eyes were bright, indicating that his martial arts cultivation was not weak.


    "Qiang people started this civil commotion?" Chen Hai looked puzzled at Shen Kun and Ge Tong sitting beside him.


    "Tieliuling was lost to the enemy of the Western Qiang for many years in its early years. It was only after the Lord Shenhou of Wuwei ruled the army that it was recaptured. However, at that time, a large number of Qiang people had moved to tieliuling. The counties in Hexi were sparsely populated. The Lord Shenhou did not drive out these Western Qiang Hu species, but moved to Hetaoping to fill the county. Some people were settled in Yulong mansion. Unexpectedly, it was a disaster!" Shen Kun sighed.


    Seeing that the disciples of the left and right Taoist soldiers were hostile to the Qiang people, Chen Hai no longer said anything. At this time, he saw several small groups of rioters holding bamboo and wood shield plates to touch the foot of the stone slope, dragged the bodies wearing armor from the stone ditch with hooks and ropes, and unhinged the armor from these bodies.


    There were not many arrows left in the hands of Taoist soldiers and soldiers. At this time, they could not be consumed at will. They watched the mob pick up the armour in the gully. Chen Hai thought that the mob ambush clearly occupied the victory. There were opportunities to clean up the battlefield after the war. At this time, they could not wait to pick up the armour. It seemed very embarrassed.


    Nearly a hundred Taoist soldiers and soldiers were killed and injured, but at this time, we can also see the strength of Taoist soldiers and soldiers. As long as we can stabilize the base, even if the ambush of the mob is sharp, several waves of charge did not break their protective array, but paid more than ten times more casualties than them.


    At this time, the mob was tired and gathered around. For the time being, there was no intention of besieging again.


    It''s no wonder that there are tens of thousands of rioters. Even if a batch of soldiers are captured after defeating the local soldiers of Yulong mansion, there are not many elite people, which should not exceed 10000.


    Whether it is the main force of the sect''s Taoist soldiers in Shuangfeng stone stronghold or the defensive array besieging the Shipo, the elite refugees suffered extremely heavy casualties.


    If these refugees don''t want to consume the last few elite, Chen Hai thought they still have great hope of killing Yulong mountain.


    Seeing clearly the situation nearby, Chen Hai looked excited. He heard that more than a dozen surviving disciples gathered around Li Xianghai to discuss strategies for breaking through the siege. The vast majority of people actually advocated to avoid breaking through the original road of Shixia, but to disperse into the dangerous mountains with rugged terrain and break through to the North


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. He had thought that he could not easily break through along the original road, but he changed his mind when he saw that the mob ambush was obviously tired; And before the soldiers run out of food, dispersing and breaking through is by no means a good strategy.


    Take the most dangerous and remote way. Nearly 100 of the disciples of the Taoist soldiers are seriously injured. Do they have to give up?


    "Li Changlao, Yao Xing has a word. I don''t know what to say." Chen Hai stood up with Zhan halberd in his hand and said.


    More than ten surviving inner disciples frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai would come to interrupt, but he was also shocked by the fierce Wu Yong He had just shown. Even if he was unhappy, no one shouted and scolded him for not understanding the rules.


    "Yao Xing, you say." Li Xianghai sat on the stone floor, motioned others to make way and let Chen Hai come to him.


    Zhou Jun, Shen Kun, Ge Tong and others also walked over. They couldn''t keep silent and continued to be dominated by these inner disciples.


    "We should have the opportunity to fight out along the original road, which is also the most familiar breakthrough direction..." Chen Hai said.


    "Break through along the original road? Even if these mobs are pig brains, they will set up layers of ambushes along the Shixia!" Xie Wenzhuo''s gorgeous robe has been broken in the scuffle, revealing that the body armor inside is also dim.


    Xie Wenzhuo is the legitimate son of Xie''s family. He didn''t like Chen Hai. He didn''t understand the rules and came to interrupt. Unexpectedly, his plan was so clumsy that he couldn''t help scolding in a cold voice.


    Chen Hai didn''t see the figure of the white faced scholar Lu Hongqian. He thought that he might have been killed in the battle in the Shizhai, and didn''t want to conflict with Xie Wenzhuo''s superior inner disciples. But at this time, even Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and Ge Tong couldn''t speak. If he didn''t stick to his own opinion, 300 or 400 people''s lives would be dragged down by these inner disciples whose eyes were higher than the top.


    "Even if the mob will set up ambushes in Shixia, we should break through from Shixia!" Chen Hai said firmly.


    Xie Wenzhuo sneered and wanted someone to drive Chen Hai out; Li Xianghai waved to stop Xie Wenzhuo and patiently asked Chen Haidao, "what reason can you say?"


    At this time, he knew that there were 200 soldiers and soldiers in Shipo. He was not flustered. He could form an array here and meet with their disciples who killed out of Shizhai. It was Chen Hai, Ge Tong and others who had a strong organization.


    Li Xianghai, an elder of the code soldiers of the Taoist school and a captain of the code soldiers of the tieliu camp, has experience in unifying soldiers and knows that the inner disciples will not be reliable. The chaos of the attack on the Shizhai has proved all this. He wants to listen to the opinions of Wu Yong generals such as Chen Hai and Shen Kun


    "The rioters are also tired, and they have won a great victory in this war. As long as we are determined, why do they have to consume a few talents on us?" Chen Hai looked at Li Xianghai''s pale face with bright eyes, "Once we break through the siege, we are sure that we can run faster than those mountain hunters who are familiar with the terrain? And we will go out of Yulong Mountain and join the Yulong family army of Chenqiao stronghold. We can''t lose the battle completely..."


    Chen Hai believes he can persuade Li Xianghai.


    This war is already a miserable situation, but if Li Xianghai can finally take more than 300 people out of Yulong Mountain and join the local military equipment of Yulong mansion, he can at least clean up the mess and make up for the past.


    If we break through the encirclement, even if two or three hundred people can escape in the end, the situation will be much more ugly. At that time, Li Xianghai, as the only surviving elder of Mingqiao territory, will only make a big mistake and do nothing.


    For Li Xianghai, who has been badly hit and can no longer move Zhenyuan for the time being, it is definitely much better to break through with the crowd than to break through separately; once the break through is dispersed, he will become the target of the ambush of the mob.


    "What''s your reason?" Xie Wenzhuo was angry, but he was refuted face to face by Chen lie''s waste nephew. Other inner disciples also showed their dissatisfaction with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai looked around and could see that these inner disciples still didn''t want to take the burden of injuries and injuries, and even just wanted to take the cover of Taoist soldiers'' disciples. However, under the cover of the accompanying episode, he ran for his own life. At this time, he stood up to stop their wishful thinking. No wonder it would be unpleasant.


    Facing Xie Wenzhuo''s aggressive question, he replied calmly: "I suggest concentrating our troops to break through the siege along the Shixia, which is also for the sake of senior brother Xie. If senior brother Xie really wants to break through the siege and the elite of the mob ambush, do they stare at us ordinary Taoist disciples, or will they stare at senior brother Xie, big people like you as prey?"


    Chen Hai said that everyone was stupid there.


    More than ten disciples of the inner sect are not only higher than the disciples of Taoist soldiers in the sect, but also the legitimate children of the clan clan. They always think highly of themselves, which is exactly the case. When they think about it, they feel that the waste that Yao expelled in front of them is really reasonable. They can resolutely give up the disciples of Taoist soldiers, and even order the disciples of Taoist soldiers to protect them from retreating into deep mountains and forests, but it is not enough Who will the mob chase and kill first?


    They had only wanted to get rid of the burden and escape faster, but they didn''t expect that once dispersed, they would become the primary target of the mob.


    Chen Hai pointed out his words thoroughly. Regardless of the displeasure of Xie Wenzhuo''s sect disciples with eyes higher than the top, Chao Li saluted the sea and returned to the original place to adjust their breath and recover from their injuries.


    After all, Chen Hai didn''t have a military post on his trip. He was not qualified to participate in the military discussion. Li Xianghai didn''t keep him at this time, but left Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and Shen Kun to discuss the deployment details of the next breakthrough.

 Chapter 45

    Chen Hai sat back and saw Chen Qing staring at him. She thought she grew up in the greenhouse was scared silly by the bloody battle and smiled disdainfully.


    Chen Hai had previously refined his essence several times more than ordinary people, but he was unable to break away from his Qi pulse, so that his body was bloated and clumsy, especially his face, became fat and big ears, and he couldn''t see his previous clean and handsome appearance.


    At this time, more than a dozen blood holes were cut on his fat face, and the cheekbones of his left cheek were ferociously exposed. At this time, he had blood scars. He smiled as ugly and ugly as he was.


    Chen Qing was originally surprised at Chen Hai''s performance. At this time, she saw him smile more ugly than crying. Her face looked like a ghost. Don''t turn your head with disgust on her face. But at this time, she was hurt in her internal organs, had seen Chen Hai''s temper, and wouldn''t provoke him for no reason.


    Su Ziling has always avoided eye contact with Chen Hai, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    However, some female disciples are interested in Chen Hai, who is brave and good at fighting, but they hesitate when they see his ferocious ugly face.


    Qian Wenyi and Zhao Shan had been afraid of Mr. Biao''s means before, but after this war, he learned that Mr. Biao, who is regarded as waste by others, not only has excellent wrist, but also has blood courage that ordinary people can''t beat.


    He also agreed with Chen Hai''s idea, but he didn''t know how Li Xianghai would choose, so he came over with a cold iron knife, sat down beside Chen Hai, and asked in a low voice, "elder Li will decide how to go?"


    "Mr. Li has no other choice," Chen Hai endured the pain, lay down in a comfortable posture, talked to Qian Wenyi in a low voice, and said, "but no one has stood up to support him before. You see, he doesn''t leave elder martial brother Shen to discuss things now..."


    Qian Wenyi thought it was the same. He lowered his voice and said, "according to your method, I also think I hope it can be bigger."


    At this time, Chen Hai saw the Lu family general who had personally protected Lu Hongqian''s safety. He looked at him, and his eyes seemed to agree.


    Among the composer generals accompanied by many inner disciples, Lu Hongqian and Xie Wenzhuo have the highest accomplishments and have the strength to open up the spiritual realm in the later stage. Chen Hai is also the most impressed by them.


    However, this time Xie Wenzhuo escaped from Shizhai, but the Xie family general who protected others personally failed to break out of the siege; The Lu family who closely protected Lu Hongqian rushed out, but Lu Hongqian himself died in the chaos in the Shizhai


    It''s really lucky to say it.


    Chen Hai looks at the famous general of the Lu family. He is in his thirties. He is tall and straight and can plagiarize healthy pines.


    Although he was deeply impressed by this person, he just nodded and smiled at this time, and didn''t think about what to chat up. He thought that the trilogy generals Qian Wenyi had struggled under the shadow of the patriarchal clan''s children for many years. Even the old soldiers in the army had rich combat experience, and even their accomplishments were not weak, but they had no chance to express their own opinions.


    Seeing Chen Hai and the Lu family will look at each other, Qian Wenyi sighs and whispers to Chen Hai: "Le Yi is a rare child of taiweizong in recent years. He had been promoted to Qianwu school captain in Weijiang camp, but he got guilty for committing a crime. Later, he became loyal to Lu Hongqian''s family and escaped the punishment -- as Lu Hongqian''s protector, he couldn''t safely rescue Lu Hongqian from Huang Longyuan. Lu was afraid he wouldn''t spare him..."


    "Don''t talk about him. I''m afraid it''s not pleasant for old Li to go back alive this time." Chen Hai whispered with a smile.


    Lu Hongqian, Xie Wenzhuo and others, who have achieved spiritual cultivation at a young age, are the direct descendants of the great efforts and resources of the patriarchal clan, and are regarded by the patriarchal clan as the leaders of the next generation.


    However, so many legitimate children and leaders of the next generation were trapped by the mob and buried in the depths of Yulong mountain. Imagine how terrible the anger of these patriarchal families will be. How can taiweizong not be held accountable?


    Although Li Xianghai is the soul of Li''s family, Dayan Empire enfeoffed the patriarchal clan, including County Marquis, county Marquis, township Marquis and pavilion marquis. Li''s family is only at the level of Pavilion marquis. It is unlikely to stop so many patriarchal clan from attacking him together this time. After all, the lives of those who are more responsible than Li Xianghai have been buried in huanglongyuan. Those patriarchal clan will not spill their grievances to death Head up.


    In comparison, Chen Hai and his low-level soldiers will reward them well as long as they can finally kill Yulong mountain, zongmen and Dadu general''s house, even to appease the army; they can''t catch up with them.


    However, Chen Hai will not share any worries for Li Xianghai at this time. He is not qualified now. At present, the most important thing is to kill Yulong mountain first.


    We must say who we should take care of next. We just protect Chen Qing who has been hostile to him as much as possible, otherwise he and Qian Wenyi can''t explain in front of Chen lie.


    Fuck! Thinking of this, Chen Hai is very depressed. She should be taught a lesson.


    After Li Xianghai made up his mind, he got the support of Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong, the core taobing disciples, and acted vigorously.


    Li Xianghai was the first to break up the sects and protectors of the inner disciples into Taoist soldiers and soldiers.


    These family generals who were chosen to be the protectors of their own children are not weak, and their equipment is much better than that of ordinary Taoist soldiers; Li Xianghai won''t let these people stay in the battle array and let the Taoist soldiers and soldiers fight bloody to protect them, but they don''t do anything.


    At the same time, Li Xianghai also gathered the few mounts of the inner disciples. Led by Zhou Jun and Shen Kun, more than 30 Taoist soldiers, soldiers and composers who are proficient in riding will ride in a unified way. Although there is no place and time to practice, they will also be compiled into an assault combat force that can be used when breaking through the siege.


    This time, none of the more than ten spirit birds brought out by the disciples of the inner sects abandoned their master and fled, but they suffered heavy casualties. Most of them were killed in rushing into the stone stronghold. Only the spirit vulture domesticated by Li Xianghai had the strongest vitality. Even if the feather scale bones were corroded by the poisonous smoke, they could finally kill out of the stone stronghold with the people, but they could not fly out of Yulong Mountain directly to send a message.


    However, the mounts of inner disciples should be more psychic and powerful for ordinary mounts. Most of them are powerful beasts in the level of black scale horse, which can go all the way to the hinterland of Yulong mountain.


    Even without the cover of heavy armor, these powerful cavalry animals are also born with copper head and iron bones. They kill in rain arrows and forest knives and guns. They are like mobile tanks, and their power is never underestimated.


    If they want to break through the siege of the ambush, they need such an iron-hoof elite to trample on the line of defense laid by the ambush north of the Shipo, so that they can successfully break through the siege.


    Although the inner disciples didn''t need to go directly to the periphery to kill, they were mixed with other wounded soldiers and sick soldiers. They were also extremely dissatisfied with walking along with the battle. At this time, Li Xianghai took a tough attitude to use GE Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and others to command the remaining Taoist soldiers and soldiers, and it was not enough for their more than a dozen inner disciples to talk about.


    Most of them were hurt by Zhenyuan who went against the spirit pulse. Even if several people were alert in advance, they could not move Zhenyuan before the anti spirit powder in their body was cleared, so they were not much better than ordinary Taoist disciples.


    When Chen Hai, Shen Kun and Ge Tong were in the Taoist school, they prepared a large number of wound medicines such as Jingyuan pill and xuguling ointment in advance, which was also of great use at this time.


    Most of the wounded medicine and other supplies were directly distributed to the Taoist soldiers. After all, the soldiers in tongxuan territory can bear a load of one or two hundred kilograms even through the rugged mountain road, which will reduce the logistics burden of falling into the mountain.


    Because of this, the previous rout made a lot of wound medicine, supplies, accompanying armour, and some very precious spirit swords and magic weapons fall into the hands of the mob ambush.


    In short, the mission of taiweizong made everyone lose their underwear; The mob rebels in Yulong mansion made a windfall.


    Before they set out for the war, Chen Hai received two or three thousand essence pills from the Taoist Academy. Even if they were evenly distributed to everyone at this time, more than 300 soldiers could support two more days.


    But Chen Hai''s wish to sell the pills at a high price failed. Li Xianghai could never sit and watch other Taoist soldiers accept the blackmail of the three of them. Chen Hai and his disciples presented the pills at this time, hoping that the Taoist academy would give more compensation afterwards.


    Everything was ready. Four hundred soldiers and soldiers held on to the stone slope until midnight and officially broke through to the north.


    Earlier, the mob ambush tried to attack Shipo twice, but left two or three hundred bodies, and the attack was repulsed. Then they began to dig trenches around Shipo, trying to cut off the retreat of Taoist soldiers and soldiers.


    Fortunately, there are hard stone fields all around. The progress of digging trenches by the mob is very slow. Most of them are cutting down trees, making antlers, resisting horses, or stacking stones into low places around the stone slope.


    There are many stone mountains and barren mountains in Yulong mountain. The hot night wind roars. The rioters keep a distance. They are on guard behind obstacles such as antlers and horse resistance. There are not enough giant trees in the mountain to bind the stronghold wall, which provides great convenience for Taoist soldiers and soldiers to break through the siege.


    The wound medicine produced by the Taoist school, especially some healing elixirs carried by the inner disciples, although it can not dispel the anti spirit powder in the human body, it also makes hundreds of injuries and injuries barely move around and help each other, so that they will not become a burden.


    Three hundred soldiers, nearly a hundred wounded and wounded, were protected in the middle. Zhou Jun and Shen Kun led more than 30 riders to rush to the obstacle in the North first. This head was one head higher than Xuanang''s big head, such as black scale horses, as if light tanks were rolling towards the foot of Shipo mountain; At this time, more than 200 soldiers and soldiers also formed two wild geese oblique arrays, followed by the flanks of the riding team, to trample on the line of defense set by the ambush to the north of Shipo.


    Chen Hai abandoned the big shield and twisted the double halberds together to form a nearly Zhang long cold iron halberd. Together with Qian Wenyi, Lu Hongqian''s protector and Lu family general Le Yi, he occupied the front position of the left-wing wild geese oblique array and broke the enemy.


    Although the anti spirit powder in Le Yi''s body has not been dispelled and there is no way to move the true yuan, as a strong person in the back of the spirit realm, it is beyond the reach of the disciples of the Taoist army just to destroy the essence in his body and display his unique martial arts skills.


    Qian Wenyi is also a veteran of hundred battles with superb fighting skills.


    Li Xianghai arranges the most elite generals at the head and tail of the array, hoping that they can become the center of stabilizing the battle array.

 Chapter 46

    After all, Li Xianghai has rich experience in unifying the army. More than 300 soldiers and soldiers have experienced the baptism of bloody war. In particular, they occupy Shipo and annihilate considerable enemy soldiers. Their morale is perked up. After Li Xianghai''s reasonable rearrangement, the battle array becomes more indestructible.


    Chen Hai is at the head of the array with the greatest pressure. He cooperates with Qian Wenyi and Le Yi and rushes into the obstacle gap of antlers and horse resistance.


    By the light of the campfire, dozens of ambulances jumped out of the shallow trench and rushed up with uneven long and short blades. Chen Hai waved the halberd and swept left and right, breaking the muscles and bones of the current two ambulances. The halberd blade of Fengshui split one''s face and bone, splashing blood, but soon more ambulances swarmed up


    Chen Hai didn''t use more complicated martial arts skills. Seeing that countless mobs swarmed up, he rushed into the array with the basic halberd method of frame, rush, stab, split and hanging, parrying and killing all the enemy soldiers who rushed in front of him.


    Unconsciously, Chen Hai''s spirit idea was connected with the puppet hidden in the depths of the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet again.


    The puppet''s separated knowledge of the sea opened like a bloody sky, and the appearance of Luocha demon God with bloody scales and two huge horns straight into the sky seemed to break the bloody sky; At this moment, there was an unspeakable pleasure of killing in Chen Hai''s mind, which wanted to make his blood boil.


    Qian Wenyi, an old soldier who survived on the battlefield, was also inexplicably hot blooded on Chen Hai''s left. His chest was full of uncontrollable surging war spirit. He raised his big shield, patted a person''s head, raised his cold iron knife, saw a flash of cold, cut and kicked the person''s head off, and hot blood gushed out like a hot spring.


    Li Xianghai wanted to see the development of the whole war situation, but he didn''t notice the abnormalities here.


    Only le Yi is close to Chen Hai and directly feels the killing will emanating from Chen Hai''s body, which is so fierce and majestic.


    Not only Qian Wenyi, these people are unconsciously directly affected, but even he, who has a strong heart, feels that he is about to open the eyebrows to know the sea. There is a faint impulse surging in his heart. It seems that he needs a happy killing to quell this inexplicable impulse that is difficult to suppress.


    How can you feel so strange?


    Can it be said that the war intention between this son''s chest is so strong that it can directly affect the mood of others?


    After Yue Yi''s cultivation reaches the later stage of the spirit setting realm, the most important cultivation in ordinary days is to understand and sharpen the true meaning of kendo. Only when he sharpens the true meaning of Kendo to the shape of condensing the secret phase, can he use the true meaning of Kendo to open up the ancestral orifices and know the sea between the eyebrows. At this time, he can practice the spirit setting realm to a great success, so as to enter the mind setting realm.


    Generally speaking, only by stepping into the state of Mingqiao and cultivating the mind to the state of using the true meaning of Kendo and the induction of heaven and earth, can it directly and strongly affect the state of mind of others.


    Of course, there are also some people who are gifted and have extremely strong natural spirits. Is this the kind of waste who was expelled by Yao and notorious in taiweizong?


    In particular, those who are naturally strong enough to inspire people can be said to be natural battlefield generals.


    What great crime did this son commit that made Yao willing to expel his gifted son?


    Yue Yi is puzzled in every way, but this is not the time for him to think about these things.


    When Le Yi reached the peak of spiritual cultivation, he was only half a step away from sharpening the true meaning of Kendo and opening up the sea. His immersion in martial arts was beyond the reach of Chen Hai and Qian Wenyi. However, he was incorporated into the head of the left-wing wild geese oblique array by Li Xianghai and was under pressure no less than Chen Hai. In particular, several Ranger swordsmen with exquisite martial arts skills posted it with swords. He also had to deal with it carefully.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what Le Yi, Lu''s legitimate son and the dead Lu Honglian''s protector, is thinking. He feels that all the spirits and thoughts will gradually integrate into the secret phase of the Luocha devil, and this feeling makes his war intention surging in his mind. At this moment, whether he is five senses or the surging power of his arms, without destroying the movement of his internal energy, There has been a significant improvement.


    When he tore open the line of defense on the north side of Shipo, Chen Hai was bleeding all over and added more than a dozen wounds to his body. Even the black scales were almost broken up, but fortunately they didn''t hurt the key.


    Chen Hai changed a pair of black scale armor and held the battle halberd cut like countless gaps. He could barely follow the wild geese array and firmly push towards the Shixia in the north.


    The mob ambush also felt that the breakthrough determination of more than 300 soldiers and soldiers could not be destroyed. At a heavy price, they finally gave up the front blocking.


    Although a large number of mob ambushes followed and harassed after that, Chen Hai and them had a precious fine horse that could run rampant on the rugged and dangerous road.


    When the ambush came up, Li Xianghai ordered Shen Kun and Zhou Jun to lead the troops to attack and drive them away with iron hooves. Chen Hai and his soldiers didn''t have to worry about serious threats to their flanks all the way, and their injuries and injuries wouldn''t be dispersed by the mob ambush


    The rebels had mainly set up ambushes in the caves on both sides of the Shuangfeng Shizhai in huanglongyuan. In order to avoid being detected in advance, there was no redundant deployment for the Shixia line; This also makes it much easier for Chen Hai and his team to break north along the old Shixia road.


    From huanglongyuan Shuangfeng stone stronghold to Chenqiao stronghold, although there are still seven or eight strongholds along the way, the rebel leaders do not have enough time in such a short time. They will arrange enough people and horses to guard these strongholds to block Chen Hai''s return.


    Two days later, the pursuers couldn''t find the opportunity, finally gave up the pursuit, raised dust and disappeared into the depths of Shixia.


    Chen Hai and his entourage, with injuries and injuries increasing to 150, less than 200 people can still fight with blades, and their armor is in tattered condition. At this time, they all want to go out of Yulong mountain first, and they have no intention of opening branches outside the festival, so they let the pursuers leave.


    Chen Hai, they went out of Yulong mountain on the fourth day; At this time, Dong Pudu, the general of tieliu camp, has led the reinforcements to Chenqiao stronghold


    On the North Bank of Xihe River, Ma Yu''s green and cunning iron cavalry spread like dark clouds, and more than 100 fierce spirit birds loomed in the high clouds, monitoring every plant and tree in the thousands of miles of earth.


    More than 3000 green scale cunning horses are covered with horse armor, showing only scarlet eyes. The riders on the horse''s back are also covered in dark gold armor, holding a halberd, as if a rock were integrated with the green scale cunning horse under the crotch, which can not be destroyed.


    Although Chen Hai has never seen with his own eyes several elite troops in front of the general''s house in Hexi, he is still familiar with Shen Kun and Ge nagging with them.


    The iron cavalry in front of us is the Mojia cavalry camp personally led by Dong Pu, the younger brother of Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, and the general of tieliu camp; At the same time, Dong Pu is also one of the few strong Taoist elixirs of taiweizong.


    Whether Li sent a message to the people of Shanghai school or other internal disciples broke out from other directions of Shuangfeng stone stronghold, it should be less than three days before Dong Pu learned the news of Huang Longyuan''s tragic defeat.


    In less than three days, Dong Pu gathered three thousand iron cavalry, spanning two thousand miles. From Mengyi to Yulong mansion, we can see that the Mojia cavalry camp is excellent.


    After galloping for two thousand miles in three days, the fierce soldiers on the horse can not show fatigue. Everyone has to have the cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan realm.


    Seeing the Mojia Riding Camp, as if it were an iron cast cliff, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three or four hundred people killed Yulong mountain, and finally supported by their tenacious will. At this moment, seeing that the reinforcements were out of breath, many people even couldn''t stand and wanted to paralyze.


    The iron cavalry on the cliff by the river mostly looked with pity and contempt. It seems hard to imagine the collapse.


    Soon, a group of cavalry battalion came from the direction of the Chinese army. The young cavalry leader stopped his horse on the other side of the river. His thin face was as firm as iron, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He swept around Chen Hai, a group of shabby and defeated fugitives. His eyes finally fell on Li Xianghai and others, and shouted:


    "Come on, take down these defeated soldiers and put them in custody in Chenqiao stronghold!"


    Ge Tong and Shen Kun were disturbed for a while. Unexpectedly, they managed to get out of Yulong mountain. When they saw the reinforcements, they would be treated like prisoners without crying in tears. Who could bear the successive blows?


    "Chu Shinan, what do you mean?" Xie Wenzhuo couldn''t stand the anger and shouted at the young cavalry general on the other side.


    "I''m acting according to the order of the general of the capital guard. I''m going to catch you defeated fugitives. Xie Wenzhuo, if you have any opinion, you can talk to the general of the capital guard in the future." the young cavalry said coldly.


    Seeing that it was general Dongpu who ordered it personally, Xie Wenzhuo murmured a few words, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous again.


    The young cavalry generals and the more than 100 cavalry soldiers behind them are the personal guards around Dong Pu. They control the cavalry and leap across the river bed tens of meters wide with a gentle leap, and order Chen hai to hand over the armour and mounts.


    After counting the number of people and logging in the roster, he was driven by the youth riding general to Chenqiao village.


    When they arrived at Chenqiao village, Li Xianghai, Le Yi and others were handcuffed and directly taken away by the youth; Chen Hai and his disciples were driven into a row of barracks in the west of Chenqiao stronghold, while Xie Wenzhuo and Chen Qing were arranged to wait in other barracks.


    "How will Li Changlao be dealt with in the end?"


    Shen Kun, Ge Tong, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun, forty or fifty of them, were rushed to a stable to be kept in custody.


    There was no bed in the stable. Fortunately, the wind leaked everywhere. It was not very muggy. The ground was covered with hay. Everyone lay on the ground. Some people couldn''t help exploring the future fate of Li Xianghai.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly. Wuwei army and taiweizong suffered such a tragic defeat in the hands of a mob. Someone must be responsible for it.


    The next war will be presided over by Dong Pu, the general of tieliu camp. Li Xianghai, Le Yi and others will be detained for review regardless of whether they are responsible or not. However, they should be meritorious and have no worries about the future.

 Chapter 47

    Although he was driven into the stable and couldn''t go out, Chen Haixin thought that the tragic defeat would not involve them. With the mentality of settling down after coming, he recuperated in the stable.


    Although some people in the stable have been questioned in succession, it is mainly Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong who hold military positions and have participated in the military debate who are qualified to be interrogated, which is mainly to clarify the responsibility for the tragic defeat.


    However, Shen Kun was not responsible for the defeat. After they were asked for interrogation, they all returned to the stables safely. Later, they were divided into several stables to give everyone a place to lie down and sleep, and medical officials were sent to give medical medicine to heal their wounds.


    Even so, Zhou Jun and others are full of complaints:


    "Tens of thousands of rioters gathered in Yulong mountain. General Duhu didn''t immediately send troops to eliminate the rebellion, but they were entangled in this kind of thing at this time. It''s really hard to understand."


    Chen Hai said: "general Duhu is so strict in examining the responsibility for the defeat at this time. It is estimated that there is no fire to vent."


    "How do you say that?" Zhou Jun asked puzzled.


    "No one had expected that the mob would dig such a big hole to bury everyone. Obviously, the mob''s plan is much more gloomy than we thought. Even though most of the rebel refugees are mobs, the core figure of the real main matter is definitely not simple. How could they not expect the bloody revenge after the Wuwei military? Maybe they have already fled by now."


    "..." Zhou Jun didn''t believe Chen Hai''s words, but he couldn''t think of a reason to refute it. He just sat down unhappily.


    This time, the loss of tieliuling Taoist Academy was the lightest, but nearly 150 Taoist soldiers'' disciples failed to come out. They couldn''t relax, and they didn''t want to see the mob really run away.


    The medical officer came to apply medicine to Chen Hai. It seemed inconceivable that Chen Hai could still sit on the hay and talk and laugh with the people. Perhaps it was because he learned Chen Hai''s bravery in the war and ordered the guards to arrange a separate barracks for Chen Hai before he left.


    Chen Hai''s injury was not serious. He mainly looked scary. He brought the washbasin to wash his face. When he saw the face reflected in the water, it was full of scars. He was also startled and his body was scarred.


    After all, the black scale armor he wore was only armor made of iron, which could block arrows, but he was constantly pierced by the sharp blades of the enemy soldiers in close combat.


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Hai''s spirit idea was integrated with Luocha''s magic secret, there seemed to be an intuition that made him dodge a little every time he was attacked to avoid viscera, muscles and bones.


    Chen Hai also inadvertently opened the block of the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang when the spirit idea entered the sea of knowledge of the puppet''s separate body and integrated with the magic and mystery of Luocha.


    Chen Haiyuan thought it would take three or four years to cultivate the first main Qi pulse and step into the realm of tongxuan. Unexpectedly, he broke through this bottleneck in Yulong mountain.


    At this time, he had killed Yulong Mountain and was temporarily detained in the barracks of Chenqiao stronghold. Chen Hai began to practice according to the method recorded in the preliminary solution of Dan Ding Jue.


    There is no spiritual spring near Chenqiao stronghold. The aura between heaven and earth that can be used for cultivation is extremely thin. Only at the beginning of the day, the Yang of heaven and earth is born, and the breath can be breathed into the mysterious orifices of the two kidneys for cultivation.


    At dawn, the night was still enveloping the earth. Chen Hai sat cross legged. In order to see the changes in his body more accurately, he connected the spirit idea with the puppet.


    Chen Hai breathes the spirit breath of heaven and earth, destroys the essence of all bones, and enters the mysterious orifices of the two kidneys from the main Qi pulse of the foot Shaoyang. Two strands of different breath fuse in this mysterious place, and finally fuse into a golden spirit awn the size of corn


    Chen Hai hasn''t opened his mind yet. He can''t see the flesh inside. His real body just feels that his lower abdomen is slightly hot.


    This wisp of golden lingmang the size of corn is what he saw through the puppet''s separation. It is the reflection of the real yuan he cultivated in the puppet''s separation. However, he also used this wisp of light to vaguely see the situation in the puppet''s separation Linghai secret palace, as if it were a bloody Ocean, and the essence Zhenyuan was surging like endless sea water


    The secret palace of Linghai opened up by the puppet was so wide. No wonder he didn''t feel the moment when his essence was exhausted?


    It''s no wonder that the old man left ear looked heartbroken when he first handed the puppet to him. If his mother could bring the perfect puppet to the wasteland, would it be comparable to the Zhenzong treasure of taiweizong?


    Although there are six of the same Shenwei puppets in the temple, Chen Hai has a headache when he thinks of the endless Luocha ghosts outside. No matter how perfect the puppet''s separation is, it is still too weak at this time, and he doesn''t dare to think too much.


    However, Chen Hairong refined Zhenyuan and reflected the golden spirit in the puppet''s body, which shows that the Zhenyuan he cultivated in his real body is much purer than expected.


    This should be related to his extremely majestic and refined essence.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to think about anything. At the beginning of dawn, there was less than a incense stick, and there was a more pure heaven and earth aura to breathe. This time gave him more than ten real yuan the size of millet fire at most.


    Before he opened the Linghai secret palace, the two kidney mysterious orifices could not store Zhenyuan. He should run Zhenyuan in time to wash and refine the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang.


    The short cultivation time is fleeting in the blink of an eye, and the real body feels more than ten wisps of heat flowing from the two kidneys to the feet.


    Although the time is short, the effect is quite obvious. With the help of puppet separation, Chen Hai can even accurately calculate that he only uses less than one tenth of the essence of his whole body to cultivate Zhenyuan, but on the contrary, he uses Zhenyuan to wash the main Qi pulse and quench the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of his feet through the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang, but the effect is two or three times better than the same amount of essence


    Unfortunately, after the dawn, the pure Yang aura between heaven and earth became extremely thin, and it was no longer possible to collect cultivation by breathing. Chen Hai sat in the window and silently afterthought the previous cultivation process. Until the sun rose, he suddenly woke up from a dream.


    Seeing that the eastern sky was not so dazzling as the rising sun, Chen Hai thought of the ancient mystique that collected the essence of the sun and moon and cultivated it. He envied it very much. He thought that he might only have access to this level of practice.


    This ancient method of metaphysical cultivation can be practiced almost all the time, unlike his practice of Zhenyuan, which has less than one incense every day; Unfortunately, in Yanzhou, you can''t practice the extremely overbearing Luocha blood refining secret method


    However, if you can return to the Taoist school, there will be a spiritual spring seeping out of the herbalist garden. The pure Yang aura is much more abundant, and the time you can practice every day can be increased by three or four times.


    There was nothing left or right. Chen Hai couldn''t help planning his cultivation plan after returning to the Taoist school.


    At this time, he had officially entered the realm of tongxuan. Although he could not store real yuan in his body before opening the secret palace of Linghai, he could sacrifice lower magic weapons.


    Among the magic weapons, there are simple or complex Dharma arrays. Although Chen Hai can''t store Zhenyuan in his body before entering the spirit setting environment, the cultivated Zhenyuan mana can be injected into the magic weapons. When defending the enemy, he can sacrifice the magic weapons. He can use several magic methods related to the Dharma array, which can greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that every time a magic weapon casts a few spells, it needs to inject real yuan mana again. It''s also very troublesome. In actual combat, it''s far less practical than the Xuanfu cast at one time.


    The only pity is that the simplest Xuanfu can only be refined after the xuanxiu above the spirit realm. Therefore, even the simplest Xuanfu, such as water purification Fu and dust removal Fu, need more than ten sect achievements.


    This is fucking robbery.


    Chen Hai thought it over and over. When he returned to the Taoist school, he might have to prepare a few Vajra Xuanfu in case of trouble, but he mainly insisted on practicing martial arts and saving money; Even the lowest level of yellow inferior magic weapon is not what he can think of at this time.


    As the imperial thunder spirit flag sacrificed by Li Xianghai, as a top-grade magic weapon at the Xuan level, it is probably the treasure of the tinghou family.


    The zongmen of Yanzhou divided magic weapons into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, and each level of magic weapons was divided into middle and upper three levels; The moon spirit sword used by Chen Qing''s sacrifice is even a yellow medium-grade magic weapon.


    Chen Hai thought that the puppet of Shenwei had little power in the early stage of separation, but it was extremely perfect. It was a pity that it could not come out of the blood cloud wasteland; As for the Dragon tripod that can tear open the void and chaos, it may not be measured by the magic weapon concept of Yanzhou. Unfortunately, it fell on the earth.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai thought of Su Qian again, and his heart tingled faintly.


    After the initial interrogation, the senior management probably understood that the responsibility for the tragic defeat had nothing to do with Chen Hai, the low-level Taoist soldiers and soldiers, so they returned the soldiers'' armour collected earlier to them.


    The follow-up service was improved. Meat was sent in every day to replenish their vitality, but Chen Hai and them were also restrained from entering and leaving the barracks in the west area of chenqiaozhai at will.


    Chen Qing and Xie Wenzhuo, the inner disciples, have long disappeared. Chen Hai doesn''t know whether he has returned to the inner gate of Shangqi peak or changed to another place to take care of them.


    Seriously speaking, Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and others were the first to enter Yulong mountain to spy on the enemy. They brought back the first-hand information about the rebels to zongmen. They should be investigated. They will never underestimate the responsibility of the enemy''s carelessness than Li Xianghai, but Chen Hai will not worry about Chen Qing.


    On the fifth day, news officially came into Chenqiao stronghold. Chen Hai knew that the mobs were giving up their pursuit. Then they withdrew from huanglongyuan Shuangfeng stone stronghold, crossed the mountains to the south of huanglongyuan, entered lanchuan County, and surrendered to the Dadu general''s house of Hexiang Army


    Chen Hai, Shen Kun, Ge Tong and Zhou Jun hang around all day and speculate on all kinds of possibilities, but they also look at each other when they hear the news. They don''t know what to say for a long time.

 Chapter 48

    Previously, daduhu general''s house did not directly dispatch troops from tieliu camp. Instead, it organized Taoist soldiers from shangqifeng and southwest Taoist academy to enter Yulong mountain to suppress civilian chaos. It was worried that it would not deal with the sensitive relationship between hexiangjun town.


    It''s better now. I didn''t expect that after the mob defeated the sect soldiers of taiweizong, they turned around and crossed Yulong Mountain and surrendered to Hexiang army Town, which accepted it directly!


    Wu Weijun, Tai Weizong and Dong, the God Hou of Wu Wei, can be said to have swollen their faces this time.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and Ge Tong looked at each other and were still worried. They were worried that the God Hou of Wuwei could not hang his face and directly fought against the crane Xiang army, and they would enter the bloody battlefield where life and death were difficult to know again.


    As the lowest level Taoist soldiers and soldiers, they want to practice at ease. Even if there is no hope to break through a high level today, it is a choice to hang out in the world of mortals. Except for the middle and high-level generals who have military ambition, who is willing to be cannon fodder in the battlefield?


    Isn''t this bloody defeat enough to scare everyone?


    Only, since they are located at the bottom of the taiweizong and Wuwei military system, they can''t decide anything by themselves. They can''t help themselves. They are just a screw on the super giant killing machine of the military town.


    In the following ten days, there was no sign of increasing troops near Chenqiao stronghold. Then there was a rumor in the army that general Duhu sent envoys into the Empire to play this matter.


    Zhou Jun and Shen Kun were relieved. When they chatted privately, they comforted each other and said, "the majesty of the Tianshu courtyard is still there. The situation is not so bad that the two armies directly tear their faces and fight."


    "Maybe both sides are not ready yet." Chen Hai is not so optimistic and sighs slightly.


    Zhou Jun thought that Chen Hai had accurately judged that the rebels had fled long ago. Previously, in Yulong mountain, Chen Hai expressed more admiration for his ability to calm and quickly stabilize the situation, except that he fought far more bravely than ordinary Taoist soldiers. At this time, he listened to Chen Hai and wanted to hear his opinion: "why?"


    "I''m also talking nonsense." Chen Hai laughed and didn''t want to talk further.


    Chen Hai looks at the system of Wuwei army and taiweizong. It is obvious that the imperial court center of great Yan has lost actual control over Hexi county. The subtle changes in the situation after the battle of Yulongshan also show that the ambition of Hexiang army is greater. The two overlords in the northwest of Yanzhou can still live in peace for the time being. It can only be said that the two overlords are not ready.


    However, some things can only be thought in the bottom of my heart. Saying it is treacherous.


    Zhou Jun just thought Chen Hai was still living with him, smiled and didn''t ask.


    Shen Kun and Ge Tong are forthright. If Zhou Jingyuan were here and looked at Zhou Jun''s gloomy look at the bottom of his eyes, we could see that Zhou Jun was almost convinced by Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai is at the bottom. He doesn''t need to bother to figure out the subtle relationship between Wuwei army and Hexiang army, but he must find some comfort from this series of news, that is, the senior leaders of Dadu general protection office and taiweizong. If he believes that Hexiang army town has participated in the formulation of this conspiracy from the beginning, Li Xianghai and others will bear much less responsibility for belittling the enemy.


    After all, most of the generals protected the general''s house, and even the Wuwei God Hou Dong Liang himself was hoodwinked by the conspiracy of the rebels at the beginning. He rashly sent sect soldiers and suffered a disastrous defeat. It can''t blame Li Xianghai, the generals who specifically led the troops to take the enemy lightly.


    Chen Hai soon knew that more than ten surviving inner disciples, such as Chen Qing and Xie Wenzhuo, had returned to Taiwei mountain in advance. Although they were not free for the time being and could not return to the Taoist school, they were relieved to stay in Chen Qiao to heal and practice


    He was confined to Chenqiao stronghold, and there was no wine in the barracks. Dong Pu was very strict in military discipline, and everyone dared not gamble for fun. He was really too idle to panic.


    Chen Hai needs only one incense stick to practice Zhenyuan at the beginning of the day, and more time, in addition to the spirit idea sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland and hunting those lonely Luocha strange ghosts, a lot of idle time is to pick up the carving knife and continue to practice carving.


    Chen Hai tried to carve more forms of secret statues of martial arts to understand and temper the true meaning of martial arts.


    Chen lie once told Zhao Shan that he should not easily expose such statues to the public. Chen Hai now destroys almost every time he carves a bottle of wooden statues.


    In the eyes of others, he is just addicted to the fun of carving.


    Indeed, Chen Hai enjoyed great fun and was happy for more than ten days.


    However, as the carving knife becomes more and more skilled in his hand, Chen Hai not only has a deeper understanding of the secret form of martial arts, but also can feel a mysterious atmosphere condensed on the carving knife when he holds his breath


    Is this the true meaning of martial arts?


    Chen Hai himself is very uncertain, because generally speaking, only when he steps into the spiritual realm can he enter the level of spiritual awareness and cultivation; Only when the cultivation of spiritual awareness is strong enough, can we touch the true meaning of the mysterious swordsmanship, martial arts or xuanxiu Taoism, but it is usually a matter of entering the state of Mingqiao and sensing heaven and earth.


    More generally, this is the true meaning of Tao!


    Of course, everything is not absolute. Some people are gifted. Even if they don''t practice, they can understand the true meaning of the Tao.


    The precedent of using calligraphy and painting to enter Taoism and articles to enter Taoism has also occurred many times in the history of the Dayan Empire, but those are great calligraphers and university scholars who have been handed down through the ages.


    In terms of martial arts, if you understand a complete true meaning of martial arts and integrate the true meaning into the corresponding Xuangong unique skill, you can increase the power of Xuangong unique skill to an unimaginable level


    Just don''t say Chen Hai, even if Yao Xing didn''t touch the level of true meaning before erasing his memory.


    Usually, in the schools of taiweizong and other schools, as long as a disciple contacts the true meaning of Tao, no matter how low his cultivation is, he will be directly identified as the core true disciple for training.


    Chen Hai hid too many secrets from invisible people. He didn''t dare to run to shangqifeng to kill him. He told the old monsters in the Taoist Dan realm and Taoist fetal realm that he had touched the true meaning of the Tao.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun were detained in Chenqiao village until early July. Li Xianghai, who had not appeared for more than a month, returned to Chenqiao village.


    Seeing that Li Xianghai was well dressed and surrounded by more than a dozen squires, he rushed into Chenqiao stronghold. Chen Hai knew that he had not been punished for the tragic defeat, and perhaps some punishment, but it was definitely not severe.


    The Dadu general''s residence did not push their own mistake of belittling the enemy on the heads of the people below.


    Recalling what GE Tong told him about the deeds of the Marquis of Wuwei in the past, Chen Hai secretly felt that Dong Liang was a good Lord. No wonder he rose up in the lowly, but he could control the counties in Hexi in his own hands these years.


    Seeing that Le Yi was also among Li Xianghai''s entourage, Chen Hai was quite confused.


    Le Yi is Lu''s family general. Before entering Yulong mountain, he was sent by Lu as the protector of Lu Hongqian, his immediate son.


    Lu Hongqian died in huanglongyuan. Lu cannot easily spare Le Yi. Generally speaking, Lu Hongqian died. Even if Le Yi, a protector of Taoism, survived, he should die later. Did Li Xianghai protect Le Yi?


    Li Xianghai drove his horse into Chenqiao stronghold. Seeing many Taoist disciples left in Chenqiao stronghold, he came out to meet him, flew off his horse and talked to them.


    After entering the Xizhai camp, Li Xianghai took out a military letter and showed it to the general in charge of guarding the Xizhai camp for more than a month. Soon, the general of the team guarding the Xizhai camp withdrew.


    Chen Hai knows that they are officially free and can return to the Taoist temple.


    Li Xianghai was busy for a while. After handling the handover procedures, he soon sent someone to call Chen Hai, Ge Tong, Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and others to his tent.


    Chen Hai and others reported that they walked into Li Xianghai''s humble camp and saw that in addition to Li Xianghai and Le Yi, there were two strange faces.


    "He is Yao Xing! We can successfully kill Yulong mountain. Yao Xing performed very well and made great contributions. Yulin, you don''t have the experience of unifying the army, so you should learn from Le Yi, Yao Xing and Shen Kun..." Li Xianghai invited Chen Hai and them to sit down after a simple long case and said to the young man on his left.


    "Yes," the young man stood up and saluted Chen Hai and them politely. "Since then, Yulin has to ask your martial brothers for more advice."


    Li Xianghai is the code soldier elder of tieliuling Taoist school. What are the outstanding figures of Li family? Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong are Menqing. They know that the young man in front of them is Li Yulin, the most outstanding son of Li''s young generation, and also Li Xianghai''s nephew.


    Li Yulin himself is also an inner disciple of taiweizong. He has the cultivation achievement in the middle of the spirit realm.


    When it comes to cultivation and status, Li Yulin is far beyond the reach of Ge Tong and Zhou Jun. where can they receive Li Yulin''s gift and quickly stand up to repay it; Chen Hai also saluted with Zhou Jun and looked at Li Yulin, who seemed modest, but his eyes were still proud.


    Chen Hai thought that Zong valve''s children were all such toys, and he didn''t bother to think about anything more; At this time, I heard Li Xianghai introduce another middle-aged man. It turned out to be Li Hu, another strong man in the middle of the spirit realm.


    "Yao Xing, have you stepped into the realm of tongxuan?" Li Xianghai asked happily at this time.


    "I''ve made a breakthrough in the Taoist school, but I don''t have time to cultivate Zhenyuan until I get to Chenqiao stronghold." Chen Hai replied.


    There are many realms of cultivation, and the flesh body will have corresponding characteristics. Shen Kun may not see it, but they can''t hide from Li Xianghai''s eyes of xuanxiu in the middle of Mingqiao realm.


    Ge Tong and Shen Kun knew how difficult it was for Chen haixiu to resume martial arts after he was abandoned. Previously, they chewed Jingyuan pill as soybeans in the Taoist school, and they were unable to break through. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai crossed the first martial arts in the army. They were very happy to congratulate him.


    Li Yulin and Li Hu both smiled with disapproval. They really didn''t know that the children of Zong valve had stepped into tongxuan realm at the age of nearly 20. They thought that they had never seen anyone in the world.


    Yue Yi is slightly moved, and secretly hesitates to look at Chen Hai for several times.


    After exchanging greetings, Li Xianghai talked about business:


    "General Dadu''s residence ordered general chaiteng to be transferred from tieliu camp to patrol Yulong mountain. I will also serve as Qianwu Colonel under general chaiteng''s command. This time, I will select soldiers from the local military equipment of Yulong residence and garrison in huanglongyuan. Would you like to stay and take the military post in front of my account?"

 Chapter 49

    Chen Hai, Shen Kun, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect this result after waiting in Chenqiao village for more than a month.


    Li Xianghai used to be the code soldier captain of tieliu camp and the code soldier elder of Taoist school. Now he has only been demoted to one level and demoted to Qianwu school captain, so he will be exempted from other responsibilities for this tragic defeat, which is a relatively satisfactory result.


    Chen Hai thought to himself that shangqifeng and Dadu protect the general''s house. It is estimated that they also believe that the rebellion of the mob in Yulong mountain is a big conspiracy of Hexiang army against taiweizong and Wuwei army. The responsibility for the tragic defeat cannot be put on Li Xianghai.


    Chen Hai and his companions were at the bottom of the hierarchy. They could not see the generals of Dong Pu and chaiteng, nor could they guess how Hou Dongliang, the God of Wuwei, would eventually deal with the contradiction with Hexiang army.


    However, since the daduhu general''s office wants to expand its armaments at the north foot of Yulong mountain, and even build the defense barrier directly to the front line of huanglongyuan, it shows that the contradiction between the two towns is deep enough to require the direct dispatch of elite troops for defense.


    As for Li Xianghai''s invitation to them to stay in the army, Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun looked at each other for several times, and it was difficult to choose for a time.


    Chen Hai has officially entered the realm of tongxuan. According to the truth, he should concentrate on practice in the Taoist school. It is more appropriate to enter the army after breaking through the second main Qi pulse; In particular, it is relatively easy to dredge the main Qi pulse of hand Shaoyang.


    Chen Hai not only wants to train in the army, but also works next to Chen lie.


    Shen kuncai just broke through the third Qi pulse. As a disciple in purple, he didn''t have much time to return to the Taoist school to practice; Ge Tong is in the key of cultivating foot Jueyin to control Qi and pulse and attacking the spirit realm. He doesn''t want to be distracted by other things for the time being.


    Another thing, it''s not easy for the soldiers'' armour shop in the pharmacist''s garden to operate a little. At this time, they all stay two thousand miles away, leaving only Zhou Jingyuan to look after these things in Mengyi, which is bound to limit the development of the soldiers'' armour shop


    As for Zhou Jun, Chen Hai is not particularly close to him, so it doesn''t matter if he wants to stay at this time.


    Chen Hai secretly kicked Ge Tong.


    Ge Tongxin led the God meeting, stood up and said, "Uncle Li, can we consider one or two?"


    Li Xianghai nodded. He was not in a hurry to ask Ge Tong for their answer. He patiently explained the changes of the situation to Chen Hai for more than a month.


    Chaiteng is the general of duwu Wei of tieliu camp and one of the core figures of Chai family. He is assigned to guard Yulong mountain. There are only 6000 elite cavalry transferred from tieliu ridge.


    The 6000 elite cavalry is still one or two levels worse than the black armor cavalry camp led by Dong Pu. The 6000 elite cavalry alone is not enough to resist the pressure transmitted by the crane Xiang army from the south foot of Yulong mountain.


    Daduhu general''s house decided to recruit generals, military officers and Jianyong from the inner gate of shangqifeng, the Taoist courts at the south foot of Taiwei mountain and local places, and chaiteng will train another 30000 new troops at the north foot of Yulong mountain.


    This is the response decision made after a month''s discussion between the general''s mansion of Dadu and shangqifeng.


    Li Xianghai was demoted to the rank of captain Qianwu. He served in front of chaiteng tent and was responsible for the formation of a new army. At the same time, he was also responsible for the construction of huanglongyuan defense fortress and Shixia Avenue, as well as the later defense.


    Li Xianghai not only transferred Li Hu, Li Yulin and others from the Zong valve, but also saved Le Yi from Lu at any cost.


    Although Li Xianghai was born in the patriarchal clan, he had failed miserably and successfully broke through the Yulong mountain. He clearly knew that in addition to Chen overseas, the poor disciples such as GE Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jun were more trustworthy than the disciples of the patriarchal clan, so he wanted to keep them in front of his own account.


    Of course, Li Xianghai can''t force Chen hai to stay with him; Finally, more than 300 soldiers and soldiers who killed Yulong Mountain are now highly valued. He is only allowed to select 30 people to serve as Baiwu school captain and Baiwu Deputy lieutenant in front of his account


    Seeing Chen Hai, they were not very willing. Li Xianghai turned off the topic and said:


    "In the end, more than 300 soldiers and soldiers were lucky enough to kill Yulong mountain. You are the most meritorious, and general Dong personally issued a commendation order," Li Xianghai didn''t hurry to ask Chen Hai. They agreed, took out several commendation military articles from their arms, handed them to Chen Hai, and said, "with your military skills, if you stay in front of my account, you can directly serve as Baiwu school captain..."


    The military and political affairs in Hexi are under the control of the general Duhu''s office, and large camps are set up in all directions to take charge of defense, which is in the charge of the general Duhu; Li Xianghai''s Du Hu general refers to Dong Pu, the Du Hu of tieliu camp, rather than Dong Liang, the God of Dadu and Wuwei.


    Chen Hai hasn''t seen the military order of commendation yet. Hearing Li Xianghai say so, he is a little excited.


    Baiwu school captain, that is, the centurion in the usual sense.


    According to the normal procedure, when he reached the middle of tongxuan territory, he should go to the army for training, but at first he had to serve as a personal guard in front of a general to learn military affairs, and then he had the opportunity to serve as a junior military position such as a small school (captain ten) and a Baiwu Deputy lieutenant.


    The promotion of the children of the patriarchal clan in the army is fast, but it is difficult to omit these necessary procedures; Shen Kun and his poor disciples, after seven or eight years of training in the army, may have the opportunity to be promoted to low-level military positions such as Baiwu vice captain and Baiwu school captain.


    Now, if they are willing to serve in front of Li Xianghai''s tent, they will have the opportunity to directly serve as Baiwu school captain, even among the Zong valve children.


    This should also be part of the reward for their bravery in this battle, but it can only be cashed in front of Li Xianghai''s account.


    After becoming a Baiwu school captain, Chen Hai can directly enjoy the service of purple disciples and exchange some cultivation skills, xuanbing Xuanfu and even lower grade magic weapons from the Taoist academy that ordinary Taoist disciples are not qualified to contact.


    Chen Hai also spread out the commendation military order personally issued by Dong Pu, the capital protection general of tieliu camp. It was also bright in front of him. Indeed, the army still wanted to reward them to boost morale and maintain the morale of the army.


    Chen Haicai doesn''t care about the commendation routine. He stares at the military order for commendation and lists the items of appreciation, such as green scale quenched gold armor, cold frost quenched gold halberd, cold iron quenched gold knife, cold iron quenched gold shield, quenched gold chain boots and so on


    This set of armour can be said to be a rare top-grade iron armour that can be refined outside the inner door of the seven peaks and can be refined by the Taoist Academy. It takes at least 3000 sect achievements to exchange for this set of armour.


    In addition, there is a first-class green scale cunning foal area and a set of war horse hanging armor


    One Tongmai pill


    A bottle of Yun Lingdan


    A hundred jin of gold cake


    Seeing this pile of catalogues, Chen Hai, who had not seen much of the world, couldn''t help smiling. He turned his head to look at the military order of commendation in the hands of Ge Tong and Shen Kun and asked, "let me see what rewards you have won."


    "Don''t show off. We all lack a pulse pill than you." Shen Kun said with a smile.


    Green cunning horse and black scale horse are also called scale cunning horse. They are high-quality Colts born from the hybridization of taiweishan cunning beast and Hexi good horse.


    The black scale horse retains more cunning animal blood and is more excellent. It has iron hooves and copper bones. Its scale skin as strong as armor can block arrows and angry shots. It is extremely fierce. It can even bite enemy soldiers with sharp animal teeth when entering the battlefield.


    Chen lie also used a superior black scale horse as a mount in the army; Chen Hai and his disciples were able to break out of the siege this time. More than 30 fierce and good riders of black scale horse series also made great achievements, but these were owned by internal disciples. After they broke out of Yulong mountain, they had nothing to do with Chen Hai and his disciples.


    The cunning animal blood in the green scale cunning horse is thinner, which is also known as the green cunning horse, but it can also strengthen the cunning animal blood in the body and improve its combat effectiveness through domestication and careful feeding.


    Although Hexi is famous for breeding and cultivating high-quality green cunning foals in large quantities, even green cunning horses are divided into three grades and nine grades. The high-quality green cunning foals produce one or two thousand every year -- the black scale foals bred in Hexi are never allowed to be sold out of the country. Usually, they rely on the medium and high-quality green cunning foals to exchange a large amount of money and food from other counties.


    Yun Ling pill is the same as Jing Yuan pill. It is a pill for Taoist disciples to supplement their essence, Qi and true yuan. However, Yun Ling pill is more than ten times more expensive than Jing Yuan pill. A bottle of Yun Ling pill is worth less than 500 sect achievements, which can not be enjoyed by the children of poor families at all.


    A hundred catties of gold cake is worth a million yuan, but it is not worth mentioning. The most critical reward is a Tongmai pill.


    Taking Tongmai pill, junior Taoist disciples can almost 100% break away the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang and hand Shaoyang and step into tongxuan.


    Even Ge Tong''s seventh difficulty in cultivating foot Jueyin dominating Qi, taking Tongmai pill can increase the success probability by 20% or 30%.


    A Tongmai pill needs at least 5000 points of sect merit to be exchanged in the Taoist Academy. It often has a price without a market. A batch of it can be refined at shangqifeng every time, but it was robbed and sold out as soon as it was released. It can''t be distributed to the Taoist Academy for common channel soldiers'' disciples to exchange.


    Ge Tong wanted to refine Tongmai pill himself, but he had prepared for several years and could not see the hope of success.


    Chen Hai calculated silently that the War Merit reward he received this time was worth tens of thousands of points of zongmen''s merit. Especially this Tongmai pill, the time when he could cultivate the second spiritual pulse could be greatly advanced.


    Think about it again. Ge Tong has been in the sect for more than 20 years and has accumulated less than 4000 sect achievements. Sometimes his military achievements are more exciting.


    Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and others received roughly the same reward as Chen Hai, that is, one of the most critical Tongmai pills was missing.


    Chen Hai wants to directly suggest that GE Tong and Shen Kun stay with him and follow Li Xianghai.


    If Li Xianghai had not tried his best to help them speak, Chen Hai believed that they could not have received such a heavy reward.


    Li Xianghai can do his best in this matter. It can be seen that he is also determined to use cold disciples. Only when Shen Kun, Ge Tong and Zhou Jun stay in front of Li Xianghai''s account can they be reused. Otherwise, if they stay in the Taoist school or other camps, they will be more or less suppressed by the sect disciples.


    Of course, after everything was said, Chen Hai naturally still has to go out for "consultation" before deciding whether to stay or not


    "They are several people. It''s really worth my uncle''s effort to keep him?" Li Yulin asked puzzled when he saw Chen Hai and other people leaving with a happy face. It was obvious that they were all people who had never seen the world.


    Li Xianghai recalled that when he broke out of Shuangfeng Shizhai, Chen Hai and his disciples formed an array on Shipo, which was as strong as a rock. He thought of the scenes when Chen Hai and his disciples formed an array and tore open the rebel defense line with an unstoppable momentum. He remembered that Chen Hai was bleeding all over, but could stand at the head of the battle array like a sea god needle. He nodded firmly and warned his nephew Li Yulin: "They deserve it! You can''t neglect them in the army in the future!"

 Chapter 50

    The result of Chen Hai''s negotiation with Ge Tong and Shen Kun is naturally to stay.


    Although this is somewhat inconsistent with their previous plans, over the years, everyone knows how difficult it is to meet an officer who can appreciate and reuse poor disciples in the army.


    Although Li Xianghai is now demoted to Qianwu captain, it is not difficult to restore the official to his original post. Ge Tong and Shen Kun will be regarded as their direct line by Li Xianghai when they follow Li Xianghai to form a new army.


    In the future, even if they don''t get along well, Li Xianghai will probably be able to ensure that they serve as deacons in the Taoist academy, or as soldiers and horses and city patrols in prefectures and counties


    This is a way out for poor children.


    Cultivation, who can guarantee to break through the bottleneck?


    Besides, even if we break through the bottleneck and enter a higher level of cultivation, we are doomed to seek birth.


    Not to mention ordinary xuanxiu disciples, even those Taoist elixirs and old monsters in the Taoist fetal realm with hundreds of years old Shouyuan still want to seek wealth and power in the rolling world of mortals -- otherwise, why do they practice?


    Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun have made up their minds, but they are not in a hurry to find Li Xianghai. They need to be more reserved. At least they can''t let Li Yulin and Li Hu around Li Xianghai look too lightly.


    Li Xianghai wants to form a new army and meet chaiteng with the Yulong house army at the north foot of Yulong mountain. He is too busy to see anyone.


    Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun had a few more happy days. They probably couldn''t guess what Chen Hai thought again. After all, Zhou Jun took the initiative to come to the door:


    "Younger martial brother Yao has a better way out. How do elder martial brothers Ge and Shen go and stay?"


    Zhou Jun asked Shen Kun and Ge Tong for advice, but his eyes turned on Chen Hai''s face.


    Ge Tong and Shen Kun were forthright. At this time, they also realized that Chen Hai''s position in Zhou Jun''s mind was more important than they thought, so they came to the door to ask for advice.


    After fighting side by side in Yulong mountain, Chen Hai knew that Zhou Jun''s cultivation foundation was much deeper than Ge Tong and Shen Kun.


    Ge Tong plans to open up the spiritual sea after cultivating the four main Qi veins. However, looking at Zhou Jun''s performance along the way, Chen Hai believes that he has cultivated at least five main Qi veins. Most of them want to open up the spiritual sea on the basis of the six spiritual veins after cultivating the sixth main Qi pulse. His future goal should be to understand the truth of the orifices, not a simple inner disciple.


    "I don''t know whether war will break out in Wuwei and Hexiang towns, but it won''t be wrong at that time," Chen Hai smiled and said, "senior brother Zhou has a choice in mind. Why ask us to stay..."


    Zhou Jun smiled and said, "I''ll stay, too. I''ll ask brother Yao, brother Shen and brother Ge for more support in the future."


    Zhou Jun is determined to practice. When he enters the spiritual realm, he can practice in the inner door of Shangqi peak at any time, but he has no clan support. Even if he enters Shangqi peak, he will be tired of lack of cultivation resources.


    Even if he has the opportunity to practice in the army after entering the inner gate of the seven peaks, he may not be sent to Yulong mountain.


    He also agreed with Chen Hai that the Yulong mountain international gathering was just at that time. With the open contradiction between Wuwei army and Hexiang Town, Yulong mountain will become more and more important in Hexi. Zongmen and Duhu general''s house will tilt a lot of resources to Yulong Mountain in the future.


    It is the best choice for him to stay in Yulong mountain to occupy a position, then enter the inner door of Shangqi peak to practice, and then return to Yulong mountain.


    After the contradiction between Wuwei army and Hexiang army became public, Yulong mountain became a place of popular cloud meeting.


    In early July, most of the Wuwei army guarded the general''s house and ordered chaiteng and other generals to rectify defense at the north foot of Yulong mountain, while building a huanglongyuan defense plug was a top priority.


    Chen Hai and others, together with Li Xianghai, took over one thousand soldiers and two thousand men of the Yulong family army, and then drove directly along the rugged Shixia to huanglongyuan five hundred miles away.


    Fearing bloody retaliation from the Wuwei army, the rebels also hurriedly withdrew from huanglongyuan and abandoned tens of thousands of bodies inside and outside Shuangfeng stone stronghold, but their armor and weapons were taken away. In the hot summer, the mountains near huanglongyuan are also sparse, the bodies rot badly, and the air is full of stench.


    In order to prevent the breeding of plague, the first thing Chen Hai did was to spend two days cutting down wood and burning the corpses, and then spare their hands to clean up the dilapidated Shuangfeng stone stronghold; Tens of thousands of refugees retreated into Yulong mountain with the rebels, mainly camping on the beach of huanglongyuan, leaving a lot of messy and humble shacks.


    It was only then that Chen Hai had the opportunity to really see the mountain lake where it is said that Huanglong was born in ancient times.


    In addition to the basin terrain surrounded by mountains around, there is a Lingquan spring at the bottom of huanglongyuan lake.


    It is also this Lingquan that ensures that huanglongyuan has not dried up completely in the drought that has lasted for several years, which makes a faint aura enveloped near huanglongyuan.


    As a small water source in the depths of Yulong mountain, even after several years of drought, the water area has shrunk by 70% or 80%, but there are thousands of mu of water surface. The deepest place is hundreds of meters deep, and there is a large spiritual spring gushing. It is a rare good place in Yulong mountain.


    However, Huang Longyuan is located near the watershed between Hexiang and Wuwei towns. The place is very sensitive. Neither of the two towns occupied this good land in advance. At this time, the Wuwei army is no longer polite.


    Shuangfeng stone stronghold is located in the north of huanglongyuan. Duwu general chaiteng is determined to build a sentry in the south of huanglongyuan.


    Two or three hundred miles to the south is the jurisdiction of lanchuan County governed by hexiangjun town. The terrain is relatively flat. A sentry base is built in the south of huanglongyuan, overlooking the border of lanchuan county.


    Li Xianghai led the main force to take charge of Shuangfeng stone stronghold. In addition to repairing Shuangfeng stone stronghold, he also needed to requisition more civilian men from Yulong mansion and dig a plank road between Shuangfeng stone stronghold and Chenqiao stronghold.


    The stone gorge twists and turns in the Yulong mountain. The distance is extremely long and narrow. It can only be passed by foot soldiers. It needs to open up new channels. In addition to passing by cars and horses, it also needs to greatly shorten the distance connecting chenqiaozhai to less than 200 miles.


    At the same time, Li Xianghai ordered Li Hu to lead Chen Hai, Shen Kun and Ge Tong into the mountains south of huanglongyuan and transform an abandoned mountain stronghold into a solid outpost.


    Although Li Xianghai didn''t get the title of Li tinghou, he was the only strong person of Li who had stepped into the territory of Mingqiao, and his status was not under the leader of Li''s clan. Therefore, Li Hu, Li Yulin and a group of elite disciples of the clan were transferred to assist him in running the army and stationed in huanglongyuan.


    Li Hu and Li Yulin both had accomplishments in the middle of the spiritual realm, and their status in the army was naturally higher than that of Chen Hai.


    Huang Longyuan''s garrison can be expanded to 2000 soldiers, but even the 1000 soldiers who took over the Yulong mansion army have no foundation for martial arts practice, far from being elite and need hard practice.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to delay his cultivation. In addition, he was not very familiar with trivial military training, so he transferred Zhao Shan from Mengyi to help him train his soldiers


    Chen Hai is the son of the patriarchal clan. Li Xianghai and Li Hu naturally don''t care. If Chen Hai can transfer more elite old soldiers from the Chen family, it won''t affect their status and can greatly strengthen the combat effectiveness of the garrison, why not?


    Chen Hai, as the lowest military attach ¨¦, did not know the specific progress of the negotiations between Dadu general''s house, the imperial court center and Hexiang army. However, in mid September, Hexiang army directly added Yanchuan camp in Yanchuan house south of Yulong mountain, and officially incorporated and surrendered tens of thousands of rioters in the past.


    It can be seen that the two giants in the northwest of Dayan Empire were not happy with the mediation of the imperial court center.


    In response to the measures taken by the crane Xiang army, the Dadu general''s House issued three new orders in late September.


    First, set up a county town in Xinqiao village and moved Yulong prefecture to Xinqiao County; Second, a new Yulong camp was officially established at the same level as Weijiang camp and tieliu camp, and chaiteng was promoted as the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp. He took a temporary photo of Yulong camp and knew Yulong mansion. Later, the Dadu general mansion will transfer more elite soldiers from all departments to Yulong camp; Third, Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu and others were ordered to set up Yulongshan huanglongyuan Taoist temple in Yulongshan huanglongyuan


    Everything was as Chen Hai had expected, and the Yulong mountain was at the right time.


    At the north foot of the Yulong mountain, the Wuwei army set up a new Yulong camp, expanded its armaments on a large scale, added new counties and cities, and set up the huanglongyuan Taoist academy directly under the command of the inner gate of the seven peaks of the taiweizong. In fact, the Hexiang army in the South has been on the highest level of alert as a hostile force like the Western Qiang nationalities in Jinzhou.


    No one had expected that taiweizong only wanted to make a quick decision in the first war of Yulong mountain. Two elders of Mingqiao territory, more than 50 inner disciples and more than 700 Taoist soldiers died in this battle and Huang Longyuan died; No one would have thought in advance that the first war of Yulong mountain would directly open the prelude to the confrontation between the two giants of Wuwei army and Hexiang army in the northwest of the Empire


    The situation in Yulong Mountain suddenly became tense again.


    Under the leadership of Li Hu, Chen Hai, Shen Kun and Ge Tong took care of a thousand people, entered the mountains to the south of huanglongyuan, and chose an abandoned mountain stronghold as a camp for transformation.


    This mountain stronghold is also built in the canyon between the two peaks, facing the Shuangfeng stone stronghold from north to South and controlling the access to huanglongyuan. Therefore, in the official military official script, these two stone strongholds are called huanglongyuan South Tianmen stronghold and huanglongyuan North Tianmen stronghold.


    Nantianmen stronghold is long from north to South and short from east to west. It covers an area of only 40 to 50 mu, which is not much larger than Chen Hai''s pharmacist garden on the main peak at the east foot of tieliuling.


    There were more than a hundred dilapidated huts in the stockade. In addition to sorting out six rows of barracks and transforming the abandoned stone temple into a camp office, Chen Hai and his team also leveled an open space in front of the barracks as a school ground for military soldiers to practice.


    Although the wall of Nantianmen stronghold is also built with stones, it is also built very steep to prevent mountain thieves, but the wall is thin. The wall of the stronghold, which is 12 or 13 meters high, is only less than two meters thick. After the xuanxiu disciples in the middle and late period of the spirit environment get close to it, they can easily collapse the stronghold wall.


    No matter whether zongmen will eventually set up a defensive array in Nantianmen stronghold, Yulong camp requires that the stronghold wall of Nantianmen stronghold should finally be able to withstand the full attack of the strong in the early stage of Mingqiao territory.


    The craftsman transferred from Yulong mansion suggested that another stone wall be built and filled with mortar and soil.


    In this way, the construction of the village wall has become a large-scale project; In addition, Chen Hai and his team are also responsible for opening up a road connecting north and South Tianmen strongholds on the West Bank of huanglongyuan mountain lake.


    By late September, after the new order was issued by the Dadu general''s house, Chen Hai and his team had another project task in huanglongyuan, that is, to build the palaces needed by the Taoist Academy in the mountains on both sides of huanglongyuan, as well as the houses and courtyards for the Taoist disciples to live in after they moved in


    In addition to huanglongyuan double stronghold, Yulong camp will build eight fortifications in the mountains to the south of huanglongyuan. It is necessary to control the whole Yulong mountain first and look down on Yanchuan mansion in the north of lanchuan county with a condescending attitude.


    To this end, in addition to the newly expanded 30000 new troops, chaiteng also recruited 150000 civilian men from Yulong and other prefectures and counties to enter Yulong mountain. Yulong mountain, lying between Wuwei and Hexiang towns, suddenly became a large construction site.

 Chapter 51

    In mid October, Zhao Ruhui and Zhang Huaiyu led 600 Taoist soldiers'' disciples and their families and servants to move south to Yulong Mountain and huanglongyuan; Zhou Jingyuan, with Shen Xiu, Zhou Qingyun and other teenagers, also moved into Yulong mountain with the big army


    After learning that Zhou Jingyuan and his companions had arrived at huanglongyuan, Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun took leave with Li Hu that day. They happened to return to the North Tianmen stronghold with Zhou Jun, who was on business at the South Tianmen stronghold, to meet Zhou Jingyuan and his companions.


    The north and South Tianmen strongholds are more than 40 miles apart. The chidao on the West Bank of huanglongyuan has not been opened up. It takes a day to go back and forth.


    When Chen Hai and his Royal horse came halfway, they saw a green scale thunder goose flying over the huanglongyuan. Chen Hai recognized that it was the flat haired beast kept by Chen lie and wondered: has Chen Qing been to Yulong mountain again?


    "Could it be martial Uncle Chen lie who was transferred to the Yulong camp?" Zhou Jun was very smart. Seeing the unique spirit bird of taiweizong, he thought that the Yulong camp was transferring elite from various departments to expand its combat power.


    "It''s really possible!" Shen Kun and Ge Tong look very excited. They want Chen lie to be transferred to Yulong mountain. Then they follow Chen Hai, even if they really hold him to their thighs.


    Chen lie, as the third generation true legend of shangqifeng, served as general duwuwei in Weijiang camp. After being transferred to Yulong camp, he will not be lower than general duwuwei. His status is beyond the reach of Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui.


    However, the most important thing is that Chen lie re accepts the direct nephew who is exiled.


    Chen Hai looked at the thunder eagle flying over Huang Longyuan, frowned slightly, and his mind turned to something else


    Chen Hai and Shen Kun entered huanglongyuan and rode along the cliff, whipping up on the beach and rushed to beitianmen stronghold. Chen lie, his adopted son Chen Zhang and his daughter Chen Qing were indeed in beitianmen stronghold; Chen lie was indeed ordered by Dadu to protect the general''s house and was officially transferred to Yulong camp.


    Accompanied by Li Xianghai, Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu and others, Chen lie inspected Huang Longyuan''s defense construction. Seeing that Chen Hai didn''t wait for him to send someone to inform, he happened to come to beitianmen stronghold. He was very happy to pull him into the discussion Hall of beitianmen stronghold:


    "I was in a hurry when I received the transfer order. I thought I could meet at Yulong mountain, so I didn''t write to tell you."


    In front of the crowd, Chen Liesi made no secret of his satisfaction and joy at Chen Hai''s performance during this period,


    "You have been diligent and made military achievements in the Taoist school. I knew it in Weijiang city. I''m very pleased. Now I''m working as the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp. I want to set up a new Huwei camp. Come and help me..."


    Chen Hai and his colleagues guessed on the way that Chen lie was transferred to Yulong camp, but the result was better than expected.


    General Duhu governs the military and political affairs of the counties in Hexi, and governs the major battalions to take charge of the defense lines in all directions. The major battalions also have one Duhu general and several Duhu Deputy envoys, followed by general suwu Wei and general duwu, as well as middle and low-level military officers such as Suwei colonel, Dianbing Colonel, Qianwu colonel and Baiwu Colonel


    Previously, Chen lie served as general duwu Wei in Weijiang Daying. This time, he served as deputy envoy of Duhu. In addition to promoting his position to a higher level, it is more critical. According to the common practice of Dayan Empire, senior generals such as deputy envoy of Duhu will usually be knighted.


    Chen lie, as a young and strong figure at the core of the Chen family, is not qualified to inherit the Marquis of Chen county because of his collateral background. However, by virtue of his cultivation and military achievements, even if he was granted the Marquis of the pavilion at the lowest level, he can really become a real high-level figure in Hexi counties and taiweizong.


    Among Chen lie''s family, one was granted the county Marquis, one was granted the township Marquis, and one was granted the pavilion marquis. All of them have the cultivation of Mingqiao territory. However, except that Chen Zhiyi, the Marquis of Kaiyuan County, is the left long history of Dadu general''s residence, Chen lie has the highest general position; Moreover, Chen liezheng is in his prime of life and is regarded as one of the most promising figures of the Wuwei army in recent years.


    Chen lie has officially become the third person of the Chen family, except the reclusive ancestor and the patriarch Chen Zhiyi, and even his cultivation is no weaker than that of the patriarch Chen Zhiyi.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Chen lie would have the opportunity to serve as the Deputy envoy of capital protection in Yulong camp. At this time, he really found a big backer in Yulong mountain, but he didn''t transfer to Chen lie directly. He hesitated again.


    The discipline of the Wuwei army is very strict, and formal official letters must be printed for military mobilization.


    This is not the case for the private episodes around low and middle military attach ¨¦ s; The middle and senior generals above Qianwu school captain and the personal battalion and Huwei camp mixed with the family''s trilogy can be regarded as private soldiers.


    Previously, as a general of duwu Wei, Chen lie was mixed with Chen tribe musicians, and there were 200 people in Huwei camp who could be directly transferred; This time, as the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp, the Huwei camp can be expanded to 500 people.


    Chen lie wants to transfer him to Huwei camp, which shows that he has been accepted again.


    When he returns to Chen lie, he doesn''t need to consider the problem of resources in his cultivation - Chen Hai''s cultivation is much more difficult than ordinary people, and he also needs several times or even ten times of cultivation resources, but he can cultivate in the xuanjing. If Chen lie can''t afford to connect with his nephew in the xuanjing, he, the third person of the Chen family and the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp, will work in vain.


    Chen Zhang stood behind Chen lie with a warm smile on his face, which seemed to welcome him back to Chen lie.


    Chen Hai thought to himself that as long as Chen lie accepts him again, he can go back anytime. Why go to get together with Chen Zhang with ulterior motives at this time?


    What''s more, the Huwei camp around Chen lie is under the command of Chen Zhang!


    "I fought with many robes this time, but I cultivated some feelings. If I abandon them at this time, go back to my uncle, and retreat back to the north of Yulong mountain with my uncle, I''m not sure they will chew their tongue behind my back and say that I am greedy for life and fear death and enjoy comfort. I still want to stay here or have the opportunity to establish more war achievements..." Chen Hai said with ease.


    Chen lie and his adopted son Chen Zhang were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai would refuse to be incorporated into the pro Wei camp; Chen Qing is also confused. She doesn''t know how the apprentice would give up this opportunity.


    However, Chen lie appreciated Chen Hai''s ambition, and then laughed with relief and said, "if you think so, it''s better to have this ambition. I don''t have to complain to the sea that I transferred the ''general'' in front of his account!"


    "I dare not be humble." Li smiled to the sea.


    He has seen Chen Hai''s bravery in battle, but Chen Hai''s cultivation is low after all. Chen lie really wants to transfer his nephew to his side. How can he complain when he is atoning for his sins?


    Of course, Chen Hai is willing to stay in front of his account. In addition to leaving a capable assistant, he can also get closer to Chen lie, deputy envoy of the capital, which is naturally better.


    Zhang Huaiyu is a member of the Chai family. At this time, in front of Chen lie, he also strongly praised Chen Hai for his diligence, rapid progress and extremely brave fighting in the Taoist school, as if he didn''t know about chairong bullying Chen Hai last year.


    Chen Qing, who accompanied her father, looked at Chen Hai''s bloated and ugly face full of scars and was filled with disgust. After seeing the reaction of many people, she thought that the apprentice was nothing more than pleasing his father by saying these words.


    Thinking of this, Chen Qing was even more unhappy.


    Chen Zhang was also smiling, but Chen Hai could see that he seemed to have a shadow in his deep eyes in the starry sky. He smiled coldly in his heart and said to Chen lie, "uncle, I have something. I don''t know whether to mention it now?"


    "What''s up?" Chen lie asked.


    "I made a big mistake and have been expelled from the family by the Yao family. Only when taiweizong was favored by my uncle did I have the ambition to reform. I want to change my name to show my determination to be a new man. Since there is no Yao Xing in the world, please allow me!" Chen Hai said firmly.


    "Oh," Chen lie didn''t expect Chen hai to make this request at this time. He asked suspiciously, "what name do you want to change?"


    "I want to ask my uncle to give me the name Chen Hai..." Chen Hai said.


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, the people in the hall were stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai didn''t change his name, but asked Chen lie to give him a name.


    Chen Hai was Chen lie''s nephew before. He was related to the Chen family. He can be regarded as a collateral child of the Chen family. But now if Chen lie gives him a name, he wants to officially enter the genealogy of the Chen family. From then on, he can be regarded as the direct child of the Chen family and Chen lie.


    No matter how good Chen Zhang''s acting skills are, his face suddenly darkens. He didn''t expect that this son would not cover his ambition at this time. He hates it in his heart


    Even Qian Wenyi, standing aside, felt that Chen Hai was too hasty at this time; Chen Qing is full of contempt. She believes that Chen Hai gave gifts and flattered her father just for this moment.


    Chen lie knew that his adopted son Chen Zhang and daughter Chen Qing might not really accept his nephew, but he didn''t want to chill his nephew''s heart of reform. Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed:


    "Well, since Yao doesn''t allow you, can the Chen family still open their arms to you? I suggested that your father join our Chen family and don''t stay in Yao family to be idle, but he ruthlessly refused. If your father still lives in the world, he will probably cry and laugh, but I will give you the name Chen Hai and enter you into my Chen family tree!"


    As for whether the nephew is too eager, Chen lie won''t care too much; It''s too urgent now, and the mind is not deep enough. You can adjust it slowly in the future!


    What he loves more is that his nephew was depressed and abandoned himself after being hit. In fact, the Chen family also needs more scheming and ambitious men.


    After his wife died of illness, he no longer married. He was single and specialized in practice and military affairs. He also hoped to have more little daughters at his knees; In particular, once he became a lord of the pavilion, he could open a new network under the Chen family. How can people not flourish?


    Li Xianghai, Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu and others looked at each other. They didn''t know that Chen Hai just wanted to be himself. In their hearts, they also believed that this person was very scheming, but it was too impatient to rashly put forward such a request at this time. Maybe it was not worth using in the end


    But then again, Chen Hai asked to enter the genealogy of the Chen family at this time. No matter how impatient and eager for quick success and instant benefit, it was also an internal matter of the Chen family, or the Chen lie branch of the Chen family. Li Xianghai, Zhao Ruhui and Zhang Huaiyu naturally said congratulations when they saw that Chen lie agreed to give Chen Hai a name and enter the genealogy.

 Chapter 52

    Chen liegang has been transferred to Yulong camp for two days. He is busy with military affairs. When he comes to huanglongyuan, he is also familiar with the defense situation of Yulong mountain. He was going to meet his nephew Chen Hai in the South Tianmen stronghold. Now he doesn''t have to go, but he can only stay in the North Tianmen stronghold for one night at most.


    The mountains are hard and the military situation is very tense. After dinner, Chen lie calls Chen hai to the yard where he lives to speak.


    The North Tianmen stronghold has not been expanded, and its scale is not large. Chen lie brought more than 100 Hu guards into the mountain and settled in the North Tianmen stronghold. The place where he lived seemed very crowded; There is no way.


    Although Chen Hai stole Yao Xing''s identity, this time he forcibly changed his name and entered the genealogy of the Chen family, he can also really feel Chen lie''s love for him.


    In addition to Chen Zhang and Chen Qing, there are more than ten people in the yard who are brought out by Chen lie this time. They are the most direct part of the Chen family and the generals of the Chen family; Zhao Shan also rushed from Nantianmen stronghold to see Chen lie before nightfall.


    "Chen Hai is my direct nephew. This time I want to join Chen''s genealogy, which is equivalent to another son in front of my knee. I hope you and Chen Hai can be close to each other and help me support this family together." Chen lie sat in the hall and said to Chen Zhang in front of many episodes.


    Chen Zhang felt reluctant, but at this time, no one could violate Chen lie''s will and said with a strong smile, "I know."


    Chen Qing was so sullen that she didn''t even bother to put it out.


    Chen lie doesn''t care about Chen Qing''s attitude. He looks at a young general in his thirties at the lower right and says, "Wu Meng, Chen haixiu is still weak, but he is willing to make contributions in the army. However, Huang Longyuan is in a dangerous situation, and it is inevitable that there will be dangerous accidents. In the future, you will have to take more care of Chen Hai."


    After listening to Chen lie''s words, everyone was extremely shocked. Even Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were surprised.


    Chen lie speaks politely, but he directly designates Wu Meng as the guardian of master table Chen Hai, which formally determines that master table, like the little Lord, is the legitimate son of Chen lie.


    The personal bodyguard appointed by the Taoist protector is the service that the legitimate son of the Zong valve can enjoy before he has achieved success in cultivation; Even Chen Qing is deeply loved, but there is no xuanxiu close protection to create a spiritual environment.


    Wu Meng made a medium-term cultivation in the spirit realm and worked beside Chen lie. Like sun Gan and many other leaders in the spirit realm, he either served as a deputy to childe Zhang to command the guard camp, or directly served as an important position in front of Chen lie''s account, such as long history, assistant Cheng, general sentry officer and main Bo.


    This time, Chen lie was appointed as the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp. Wu Meng and others have a higher status in the army than Li Ruhai and other middle-level military officers of Qianwu school captain and Suwei school captain.


    At this time, Chen lie asked Wu Meng to be a protector for the young master Biao, who may have no hope of opening up the spiritual sea in his life and only served as a Baiwu school captain in the official. Even Wu Meng himself was surprised.


    Wu Meng was stunned for a while before he was ordered to say yes. He was reluctant to see it, but he could not violate Chen lie''s will.


    "Hum!" Chen Qing didn''t expect her father to kick Wu Meng, such an important figure, to Chen Hai, a disciple, as an ox and horse. This is a treatment she hasn''t enjoyed. She snorted coldly and directly hung her dissatisfaction on her face; Chen Zhang''s smile became more reluctant.


    This has nothing to do with his acting skills. If he doesn''t show his dissatisfaction all the time, isn''t it that his father will directly establish Chen Hai as the son of marquis Ting after he is knighted?


    Seeing the dull atmosphere in the hall, Chen Hai felt Chen lie''s love for his direct nephew. At the same time, he also knew that it would take a long process for Chen''s family to identify with him.


    Chen lie waved his hand and asked Chen Zhang, Chen Qing and other generals to go back to rest first, leaving Chen hai to speak in the hall.


    "Hai''er, what do you think of my arrangement?" Chen lie asked Chen hai to sit in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "I was frustrated, depressed and abandoned myself. I really can''t be liked. In the future, I can live up to my uncle''s love only if I keep improving, guard against arrogance and impatience, devote myself to hard cultivation, accumulate military achievements, and win everyone''s recognition a little bit!" Chen Hai really didn''t expect Chen lie to make such an arrangement. I really felt Chen lie''s doting love for him and stepped back two steps, He really kowtowed to Chen lie.


    "I''m glad you know so well." Chen lie laughed and was satisfied with Chen Hai''s answer. He asked him to sit back and ask him about his cultivation.


    The secret of Snake Bracelet and blood cloud wasteland can''t be said. About practice, Chen Hai still excuses that when he was a child, he had to be taught the secret form of martial arts by a strange person and practice carefully, so that he broke away the main Qi pulse of foot Shaoyang and stepped into the mysterious realm again.


    Over the past few months, with Zhao Shan helping him train soldiers, Chen Hai''s cultivation has not slowed down. With the help of the Tongmai pill rewarded by military merit, Chen Hai is almost 60% or 70% sure to refine the main Qi pulse of hand Shaoyang.


    Hundred bones and twelve main Qi veins, foot Shaoyang and hand Shaoyang are the easiest to cultivate, but they can only make Chen Hai step into the middle of tongxuan realm. If Chen Hai wants to cultivate the third main Qi pulse, even if he can have a Tongmai pill, the probability of success will not exceed 30%.


    Hearing Chen Hai''s practice at this time, Chen lie pondered for a while and said:


    "I''ve also seen the gift you gave me. Although your accomplishments have been abolished and it''s difficult to practice again, you have a very high talent in martial arts. This is a gift from heaven. With your talent, I could have directly sent you to the inner door of the seven peaks to practice, but your situation is very special. I''m afraid you can''t make a breakthrough. Compared with your fellow martial brothers, I''m afraid you''ll admire your cultivation I''d rather you practice in the army for a while. I hope you don''t fear the difficulties of the moment, concentrate on hard practice and don''t waste this gift. Chen Zhang and Chen Qing may not understand my arrangement for the moment. Don''t blame them or explain anything. They will understand one day. In addition, this Yulong Mountain defeat, Chen Qing is also responsible. I have asked her to practice and practice in huanglongyuan Taoist school... "


    Chen Hai did not expect that Chen lie had considered it so carefully for him, but he felt a headache when he thought of meeting Chen Qing often in huanglongyuan.


    At this time, Chen lie gently pointed the middle finger of MOPA''s right hand to the storage spirit finger of the ancient silver land. A mysterious light flashed, and saw an ancient green gold ring fall into Chen lie''s palm out of thin air.


    Chen lie handed the Guzhuo ring to Chen Hai and said: "This golden edge ring was used by me when I was young. It has been used as a souvenir since then and has not been passed on to Qing''er and zhang''er. The golden edge ring has enough mana. When meeting the enemy, it can emit up to three golden edge swords at the same time. Each sword can be compared with the full strength of sword cultivation in the early days of the spirit opening realm. Since you have entered the mysterious realm, the golden edge ring will be handed over to you for sacrifice. It can be used when meeting a strong enemy; Ping Be careful when using it. In addition, you can ask immortal Zhao Ruhui to repair your green cloud armor. I have a lot of military affairs, but I don''t have the spare time. "


    The three golden sharp swords are comparable to the full strength of sword cultivation in the early stage of the spirit realm. If you can be surprised, the three swords can even hit the strong in the middle and late stage of the spirit realm. It is really a powerful magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that Chen Hai hasn''t opened the Linghai secret palace and can''t store the true yuan mana. Therefore, Jin Fengjie can only be used to attack and kill strong enemies or protect his life when it''s critical.


    Even so, as a magic weapon of yellow grade, Jinfeng Lingjie will cost at least twenty or thirty thousand points in the sect.


    The green cloud armor worn by Chen Hai, after Yao Xing fell into the cliff, collided violently with the cliff stone for several times, and the Dharma array refined into the armor was damaged. It can only be worn as an ordinary inner armor. However, if it can be repaired as before, it can resist the full attack of the strong in the middle and later stages of the spirit setting, and it is also a yellow level middle-class magic weapon.


    Before that, Chen Hai didn''t have 5000 or 6000 points of sect merit. He must ask Zhao Ruhui to help him repair Qingyun armor.


    At this time, Chen lie directly asked him to find Zhao Ruhui. He should also want to get closer to Zhao Ruhui; Zhao Ruhui must not be interested in charging him.


    "When I was young, I was taught the secret form of martial arts by a strange person, but I didn''t care much earlier. I almost forgot it. After I rebuilt the martial arts, I realized six of them. I''ll practice it for my uncle. If my uncle can understand anything from it, or he can give me more guidance." Chen Hai lives in the name of Yao Xing and feels sorry for Chen lie''s heavy favor. He is determined to show Chen lie the six secret combinations he has obtained after two years of hard cultivation of martial arts. He hopes it will be a reward.


    As the third generation of taiweizong, Chen lie has been able to practice the Xuanfa true formula, which is the core of taiweizong. He doesn''t care much about the so-called secret form of martial arts, but he won''t refuse Chen Hai''s kindness at this time. He thinks that if he really wants to have enlightenment, he can guide Chen Hai''s practice in addition to the prohibition of clan and sect.


    After all, in a short time, Chen Hai has no hope of entering taiweizong''s inner door to practice.


    Tiger distance, fish turns into dragon, cloud flow, ten step hammer, iron bridge arch, water cut off


    This is the combination of six kinds of secret forms that Chen Hai successfully understood from many basic martial arts secret forms, especially the water cut. Chen Hai can only reluctantly display his 100 skeleton essence several times more majestic than other disciples at this time. When he integrates the water cut into the carving knife, it reveals that the mysterious atmosphere is very strong.


    If this mysterious breath represents the manifestation of the true meaning of martial arts, it means that cutting off water may contain a nearly complete true meaning of martial arts.


    Even if Chen lie has reached the peak of enlightenment realm to understand the meaning of Taoism, the secret form of martial arts with almost complete true meaning of martial arts is extremely rare and precious to him.


    The cultivation of enlightenment realm is the true meaning of Tao, and the subsequent cultivation of Taoist elixir takes the true meaning of Tao as the kind of elixir. The stronger, purer and more complete the Taoist meaning, the stronger the cultivated Taoist elixir--


    Seeing Chen Hai taking Yun Lingdan, he performed the six secret combinations three times before and after. Especially when he saw Chen Hai cutting off the water, Chen lie felt that he knew the sea like waves surging up and looked dignified. Unexpectedly, he could not see the mystery of this kind with his own martial arts practice and mental induction

 Chapter 53

    Chen Hai didn''t leave Chen lie''s yard until midnight.


    When Chen Hai came out, the starry night was silent, and the North Tianmen stronghold was quiet. It seemed that the bloody battle between the two sides that left tens of thousands of bones a few months ago had not happened.


    Chen Hai proposed to change his name. He just wanted to be himself. Unexpectedly, Chen lie loved him like a mountain. At the same time, it turned into a responsibility and pressed on his shoulder. He still needs to take into account the interests of the Chen family when he acts in the future. What makes him headache is that he still doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship with Chen Qing and Chen Zhang, and how to win the recognition and trust of many generals.


    "Little master..."


    Hearing someone calling softly, Chen Hai turned and saw Zhao Shan and Wu Meng coming from the pavilion in the corner of the outer yard. Unexpectedly, they had been waiting outside.


    "I chatted with my uncle for a while. I didn''t expect that the night was so deep that you had to wait here for so long," Chen Hai said.


    "Where are you going to rest tonight?" Zhao Shan asked.


    Since the family leader Chen lie officially recognizes Chen Hai''s identity as the legitimate son, Chen Hai and Chen Zhang are the same as the young master in this family. However, since he and Wu Meng are appointed by the family leader Chen lie to serve Chen Hai, they will call Chen Hai the "young master" and Chen Zhang the "son of Zhang" - that''s the rule.


    Wu Meng accompanied Zhao Shan outside all the time, which was not his will. It was also because of the rules. As a protector, he wanted to protect Chen Hai''s personal safety.


    When Li arranged food and accommodation to the sea, he did not consider that Chen Hai became the "legitimate son" of Chen lie of the Chen family today, and did not arrange a yard for the night alone. However, the North Tianmen stronghold was narrow and could not spare an empty yard temporarily.


    Of course, there are still empty rooms, so Zhao Shan waited until now to ask Chen Hai where to live.


    Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun asked Li Hu for a day''s leave. After seeing Chen lie off tomorrow morning, he will go back to Nantianmen stronghold. He hasn''t taken the time to chat with Zhou Jingyuan at this time. Naturally, he can''t live here directly. He smiled with Zhao Shan and Wu Meng and said, "you have a rest first. I''ll find Zhou Jingyuan and them..."


    "Let''s go with the young Lord," said Zhao Shan.


    Chen Hai glanced at Wu Meng, nodded, and took them through the streets to the place where Zhou Jingyuan and his family had temporarily settled.


    Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and several other well-known martial brothers were drinking and chatting in Zhou Jingyuan''s temporary residence. They had not dispersed yet. Seeing Chen Hai coming, they warmly welcomed him into the house.


    Shen Kun and they all knew that Chen Hai changed his surname and entered Chen Clan genealogy, but they didn''t know that Chen Haigang was designated as his direct son by Chen lie.


    So late, in addition to Zhao Shan, everyone was stunned to see Wu Meng with a strange face following Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai introduced Wu Meng to the public. Apart from GE Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan, who were close to Chen Hai at ordinary times, others were immediately restrained.


    In the Dayan Empire, the patriarchal clan usually had flourishing branches and leaves, and there were many collateral branches of the common family. Even if these children were from the patriarchal clan, their status would not be too high. Compared with the legitimate branch, their treatment could be said to be very different.


    Chen lie appoints the sword cultivator in the middle of the spirit realm as a protector to personally protect Chen Hai''s safety. Everyone knows that this means that Chen Hai is the direct son of Chen''s clan from now on.


    Since Chen Hai has been established as his legitimate son by the Deputy envoy of Du Hu, no matter who is higher or lower in the Chen family with Chen Zhang, they are no longer able to sit side by side with their poor family born Baiwu school captains, Baiwu Deputy captains, junior martial arts palaces and ordinary Taoist disciples.


    Before that, Zhou Jun and his family sat together drinking and didn''t pay attention to the seats. Everyone sat on the ground at will. At this time, they were restrained. Two people wanted to stand up and give Chen Hai the seat in the center of the small hall.


    "I changed my name and surname from then on. Everyone called me Chen Hai, but they were still martial brothers. How did they suddenly become separated?" Chen Hai smiled, took the two senior brothers'' arms, continued to sit together, and pulled Zhao Shan to sit down and drink with them. At this time, he didn''t think he was qualified to take a pinch attitude.


    However, Chen Hai didn''t ask Wu Meng to sit down and said to him, "senior brother Zhou and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll see my uncle off tomorrow and go back to Nantianmen stronghold directly. I can only drink with senior brother Zhou and them until dawn tonight. Senior brother Wu, you drive all the way, or let senior brother Zhou arrange a bedroom here. Go and have a rest first?"


    Chen Hai knew that Wu Meng was only ordered by his Uncle Chen lie to become his protector. He should be very reluctant. How to deal with his relationship with Wu Meng in the future is also a headache.


    Wu Meng also came from a poor family. As a xuanxiu of Kendo with potential to tap, he has his dignity and pride. Chen Hai can''t make Wu Meng succumb with tough measures against Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi; Flattery and flattery will only make Wu Meng despise himself, and it is impossible to really convince Wu Meng''s ministers.


    Chen Hai asked Wu Meng to have a rest directly. First, Wu Meng was unfamiliar with the public and his cultivation was a bit higher than others. It happened that he was also his protector and the nearest waiter around him. It would be quite embarrassing to sit down and drink today, and it can''t make others happy; Second, he still wants to keep a certain distance from Wu Meng for the time being, and then try to deal with his relationship with Wu Meng in the future.


    Wu Meng certainly didn''t want to hang out with Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun and nodded his head; Zhou Jingyuan got up, led Wu Meng out and arranged a room for him to rest.


    At that time, Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun decided to stay in Yulong camp.


    When the daduhu general''s residence decided that Zhao Ruhui and Zhang Huaiyu would go to Yulong mountain to prepare for the construction of huanglongyuan Taoist academy, Zhou Jingyuan and others were the first to stand up and make a request to follow to huanglongyuan Taoist academy and continue to practice.


    After communicating and discussing with Chen Hai, Shen Kun and Ge Tong in letters, Zhou Jingyuan not only liquidates their industries in tieliuling Taoist temple, but also wants to rebuild the pharmacist garden in huanglongyuan, but also open another pharmacist garden armour shop in Zhaoyang city at the north foot of Yulong mountain.


    The armour shop in Mengyi city still remains. Chen an and Chen Futian were originally arranged by Chen Zhang to monitor Chen Hai, so they were ordered to operate the original armour shop in Mengyi city.


    Chen an and Chen Futian just do things seriously. What benefits will eventually fall into Chen Hai''s bag; If they dare to steal, cheat and do things to enrich their own pockets, Chen Haizheng can seize the handle to clean them up.


    Chen Hai, they still want to take this rare opportunity to run an industry here in Yulong mountain.


    Zhou Jingyuan was also ambitious this time, but he didn''t expect that within two days of arriving at huanglongyuan, the development of things was much better than he expected.


    Chen Hai not only officially entered the genealogy of the Chen family, but also Chen lie, who was promoted to Deputy envoy of the capital protection, was established as the "legitimate son" in front of his knee. What is this concept?


    This means that in huanglongyuan Taoist temple, there is no sect disciple whose status can be higher than that of Chen Hai; Most of the Zong valve disciples with higher status than Chen Hai practice in the inner gate of Shangqi peak; This means that as long as Chen Hai does not take the initiative to provoke Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu and senior generals in the Yulong camp, he will go sideways in Yulong mountain.


    How convenient will it be for them to operate pharmacist''s garden in huanglongyuan and soldier''s armour shop in Chenqiao and other cities?


    It will also be a matter of water to channel for young people and girls such as Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun to enter huanglongyuan Taoist school. As long as Chen Hai nods and recommends to Zhao Ruhui of the prison, there will be no obstacles.


    After Zhou Jingyuan arranged for Wu Meng to rest, he ran back to continue drinking. The others thought that Chen Hai and they had private words to discuss. After drinking several rounds of wine, they left before dawn; But Zhou Jun pretended not to know and stayed.


    During this time, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun got close, and Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui were actually teachers and biographers. Chen Hai thought of his Uncle Chen lie''s intention to win over Zhao Ruhui, and naturally wished to have a better relationship with Zhou Jun.


    Zhou Jingyuan couldn''t wait to discuss how they would build a foundation in Yulong mountain.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai is already the "legitimate son" of Chen lie at this time. Even if he is asked to immediately join the Chen family and be a courtier in front of Chen Hai, he is willing; He was also secretly excited that he had finally bet on the right treasure for more than a year.


    "Huanglongyuan Taoist academy is newly established, and we also want to build a new pharmacist garden here. I want to apply to the Taoist academy to set aside a land of 100 mu in huanglongyuan to rebuild the pharmacist garden. Surely the prison won''t disagree?" Zhou Jingyuan asked uncertain.


    The pharmacist''s garden on the main peak at the east foot of tieliuling mountain covers an area of 20 mu. It takes 100 mu to start a new pharmacist''s garden in huanglongyuan to reflect Chen Hai''s identity and status at this time.


    There are too many things happening today. Chen Hai has not carefully sorted out his thoughts and said in a deep voice: "After several years of severe drought, the water area of huanglongyuan has shrunk by less than one tenth of the previous one, so we can see that there are large areas of beaches empty between the mountains. However, when we return to the rainy season, huanglongyuan gathers rainwater and the water area returns to the previous area, large areas of beaches will be submerged by the lake again. In fact, there are not many open spaces available along the coast. We don''t need to compete for land here..."


    "Although the Lingquan resources in Yulong mountain can''t be compared with Taiwei mountain, there should be more than one. After several years of drought, the water level of Diquan has decreased, and some Lingquan resources are hidden, but if you can find the villagers in Yulong mountain, it should be easy to find one or two such Lingquan places to build a herbalist garden." Zhou Jun wanted to get closer to Chen Hai. At this time, he also gave advice wholeheartedly and said, "in addition, if Dadu general''s residence wants to make Yulong Mountain as solid as gold, it will certainly encourage the patriarchal clan to manage family property in Yulong mountain. Younger martial brother Chen should have the opportunity to run a real pharmacist Park in Yulong Mountain..."


    Listening to Zhou Jun''s heartfelt words, Chen Hai looked excited. The one or two hundred mu medicine master garden was really too small. He solemnly promised: "if you really want to find this spiritual place to rebuild the medicine master garden in Yulong mountain, you must have your share of senior brother Zhou."


    Chen Hai''s position at this time is not what it used to be. In the past, Zhou Jun still wanted to make use of Chen Hai. Later, when he entered the inner door of the seven peaks, Chen lie could take care of him, but he only needed to seriously manage his relationship with Chen Hai.


    In the first battle of Shuangfeng Shizhai, Zhou Jun also completely reversed his view of Chen Hai. At present, he didn''t hypocritically refuse and said, "if younger martial brother Chen can trust me and explore the pulse and find the land for the herbalist garden, it''s up to me."


    Chen Hai smiled and told Zhou Jun that he wanted to ask immortal Zhao Ruhui to repair Qingyun Lingjia. This time, he asked him to tell immortal Zhao Ruhui.

 Chapter 54

    At the end of November, the first snow fell in Yulong mountain.


    The snow covered the sky and closed the ground. In half a day, the thousands of miles of Yulong mountain accumulated a piece of white, which may also show that the severe drought that lasted for several years has finally been completely relieved.


    Late at night, before the dawn, Chen Hai led qingcunju alone to the cliff of Xiling, Nantianmen stronghold.


    The night was full of darkness. Chen Hai inserted the torch into the snow and could only see the snow shadow all around. In the distance, he could not see anything, but it did not hinder him. At the moment, there was a faint mood in his mind, like a sea of clouds on a cliff. He knew that the time to attack the main Qi pulse of Shaoyang should be ripe and calmly took out the pulse elixir collected for months.


    Chen Hai had made outstanding achievements in Yulong Mountain''s breakthrough in the first World War. He was given this Tongmai pill and put it in a jasper bottle the size of the palm of his hand.


    Chen Hai poured out the Tongmai pill and put it in the palm of his hand. The dark golden Tongmai pill has a dark luster. Feel it with your heart. You can feel that the pill is filled with a majestic and powerful pure pill power.


    It is refined by collecting dozens of kinds of miraculous medicines. Tongmai pill can be said to be a very special kind of magic pill. After taking it, the majestic and powerful pure Yang medicine will run in the main Qi pulse in a specific way to help break through the occlusion of the main Qi pulse and connect the mysterious orifices of the two kidneys.


    When Chen Hai swallowed the Tongmai pill into his stomach, he felt a rolling heat flow, spreading all over his body along the throat.


    Chen Hai ignored the diffusion of the pure Yang medicine of Tongmai pill. This time, the spirit idea did not contact the puppet''s separation through the Snake Bracelet, but purely felt the faint artistic conception between his chest and mind, which was like a sea of clouds on a cliff. When he was forgetting the world, the feeling of this artistic conception was promoted to the extreme. Chen Hai suddenly moved at this moment, and his hands clenched like a hammer.


    This is the ten step hammer practiced by Chen Hai on the basis of a variety of basic fist techniques.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s spirits and thoughts are integrated into the artistic conception of cliff standing cloud sea, turning into a pure and upright majestic breath, like a dragon coming out along his arm and integrating into the fist front.


    Chen Hai''s fist front suddenly burst out a faint golden awn. The fist front broke through the air and hit the green hillock in front of him. The next moment, there were stone chips splashing. The green hillock as strong as gold and iron was one person high. At this time, it was fragmented and turned into countless fragments, falling tens of meters away.


    Chen Hai''s meat fists did not hurt any flesh under the protection of Jin mang.


    This is the power of integrating the true meaning of martial arts into the secret form of martial arts and the unique skill of Xuangong. Although the artistic conception and breath felt by Chen Hai are far from the complete true meaning of martial arts, the power is already appalling.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Hai himself was a little shocked. Jin Feng Lingjie and three Jin Feng swords came out together, so he could only cut the green hillock stone in front of him like this, which means that his fist just now was comparable to the full blow of xuanxiu disciples in the middle of the spirit realm.


    Integration is far from being formed, far from the complete true meaning of martial arts. The power of Xuangong unique skill has increased so much?


    Chen Hai was surprised and pleased. Although the consumption of this punch was also extremely amazing, the rolling heat flow in his body after taking Tongmai pill had disappeared at this moment. However, he was more concerned about whether the main Qi pulse of hand Shaoyang had broken through the occlusion and penetrated the mysterious orifices of the two kidneys as he expected


    Chen Hai lost vital energy in his body. He took out a Yun Ling Dan''s clothes, sat in the snow and sat in the snow. He spent time to raise yuan. When he passed the early hours of the morning, he reached heaven and earth at the beginning of the rising sun. He breathed the spirit of heaven and earth. Through the puppet separation, he saw the two kidney mysterious places. There were two wisps of condensed gas flowing into the heaven, and merged with heaven and earth aura into gold real yuan.


    As Chen Haimin had expected, his hand Shaoyang''s main Qi pulse was connected as scheduled. He had stepped into the middle of tongxuan territory just when he blew out the ten step hammer.


    Although the magnificent medicine power provided by Tongmai pill is very important, Chen Hai knows that he mainly relies on the far from formed true meaning of martial arts, destroys the pure Yang medicine power and 100 skeleton essence, and pulses the main Qi of hand Shaoyang in one go.


    This punch also gave Chen Hai great confidence.


    Although it is very difficult to practice martial arts again after his accomplishments have been abandoned, he only needs to understand the true meaning of the Tao cooperating with different main Qi channels, and stepping into the spirit realm will no longer be far away.


    As long as he successfully steps into the spirit setting realm, he has a deeper foundation in understanding the true meaning of martial arts than other xuanxiu disciples in the spirit setting realm, and the subsequent cultivation potential will be more difficult to predict.


    Nantianmen stronghold is adjacent to huanglongyuan. Its aura is much more abundant than that of Chenqiao stronghold. After practicing for an hour, Chen Haicai felt that he could no longer breathe the aura of heaven and earth.


    He practiced ten kill halberds several times and saw the white belly of the fish in the sky. Chen Hai put out the torch, cleaned it up and led the green cunning horse down the mountain.


    Green cunning foal was also a reward given by the general''s house when he made war achievements last time.


    Just like people''s practice, green cunning foal, as a superior foal, also needs to be carefully nurtured and trained to finally become a good horse.


    In addition to crushing a Jingyuan pill every day and mixing it with horse material to feed strong Qi and blood, Chen Hai even if he didn''t have time, let Shen Xiu and other teenagers climb Xiling mountain with qingcunju every day to exercise their muscles and bones and feet.


    Of course, the consumption of domesticating a green cunning horse is not lower than that of a disciple in purple. It also owes all the income of the armour shop of the medicine master''s garden to provide such a huge consumption for everyone; Otherwise, there will be a clan of Zong valve, which can feed such a Lingjun iron cavalry.


    Chen Hai led his horse down the main peak of Xiling. I don''t know when, Wu Meng quietly guarded in front of the gorge entering the main peak of Xiling.


    Watching Chen Hai coming down the mountain, Wu Meng also picked up the holy stripe sword that was placed in front of his knee to sharpen the true meaning of kendo, and walked to the South Tianmen stronghold without saying a word.


    Chen Hai asked Wu Meng not to follow him, but Wu Meng insisted on obeying Chen lie''s orders and doing his duty. Chen Hai boarded the main peak of Xiling every morning to practice. He waited at the entrance to the main peak of Xiling.


    Wu Meng''s accomplishments are two or three levels higher than him, and he insists on following Chen lie''s orders. Even if Chen Hai knows that Wu Meng doesn''t agree with him in his heart, he may regard him as an ugly waste from his heart, but he can''t do anything about Wu Meng.


    Back in the stockade, after a short rest, the sentry tower sounded a loud horn, and three hundred soldiers began the day''s drill.


    Li Hu was appointed as the chief sentry officer of Nantianmen stronghold. After Chen lie was appointed as the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp, Li Xianghai promoted Chen Hai as the deputy chief sentry officer of Nantianmen stronghold. Besides Li Hu, he has the authority to control 300 generals, but he also needs to be responsible for the training of 300 generals.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to do it, but it''s also Li Xianghai. He tries his best to cultivate his kindness in Chen lie''s face, and it''s inconvenient for him to refuse.


    In the Wuwei army, in addition to the strict requirements of generals at all levels for cultivation, many officials who assist generals, such as long histories and master books, pay more attention to the ability to handle military affairs.


    We all know that it is very difficult for Chen haixiu to practice again after he was abandoned. It is naturally a good intention to cultivate him in other aspects so that even if he is difficult to break through his cultivation in the future, he will have the opportunity to get a higher vocational post in the army.


    Fortunately, with the help of Zhao Shan, Shen Kun and Ge Tong, Chen Hai was not very hardworking. He also specially selected more than 30 martial soldiers with skills from 300 people for special training as private soldiers.


    At the beginning, xuanxiu, trapped in Yulong mountain, Li Xianghai and other places above the spirit opening realm, were severely damaged by the scourge of rebellious spirit dispersion. However, Chen Hai and his more than 300 Taoist soldiers just killed out of the siege of tens of thousands of rebels. It can be seen how powerful this small group of elite soldiers composed of Taoist soldiers in the Xuan opening realm are.


    Although there are 300 defenders in Nantianmen stronghold, it is far from comparable with the 300 soldiers who broke through the Yulong Mountain at that time.


    Ordinary training can make 300 soldiers obey orders, but there is no way to double or multiply the personal combat power of each soldier.


    Huanglongyuan Taoist academy is just a start-up. Even if the newly collected one or two thousand Taoist soldiers can step into tongxuan territory within a year or two, they will mainly supply Yulong camp. The top of Nantianmen stronghold can supplement three or five Taoist soldiers in Xuanyi, which is sufficient for Chen Hai and Shen Kun.


    Nantianmen stronghold needs a group of elite soldiers, so we can only train them by ourselves.


    As usual, the secret form of martial arts, even Chen Hai''s private secret biography, has nothing to do with the sect, but it can''t be taught to too many people; Otherwise, it would be competing for business with zongmen and Daoyuan.


    Sometimes the situation is special. For example, Dadu guards the general''s house. At this time, it is very urgent to improve the elite combat power of the Yulong camp. In this regard, it will be opened up.


    This time, more than half of the thousands of Taoist soldiers newly recruited by huanglongyuan Taoist academy are from poor families, which is also a special case under special circumstances; According to the military system, the Huwei camp of Chen lie, chaiteng and others can only have 500 people, but it is also a special case that it is allowed to expand to 1000 people at this time.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to improve the combat effectiveness of Yulong camp in a short time.


    At this time, Chen Hai was one of the few "second generation of officials" in Yulong mountain. He selected thirty or forty elite in Nantianmen stronghold and privately taught unique martial arts. Naturally, all aspects acquiesced.


    Therefore, the huge consumption needs Chen Hai''s private subsidy, which is equivalent to that he has cultivated more than 30 elite selected as a private episode.


    This is also a privilege that Chen Hai can enjoy. At worst, he can put more than 30 private soldiers into the establishment of Chen liehu guard camp; Others, even Li Hu, the chief sentry officer of South Tianmen stronghold, don''t have this privilege -- Li doesn''t want to spread the unique knowledge of the clan unrestricted at the same time.


    Chen Hai integrated the sixteen most basic martial arts secret forms into the basic footwork, basic boxing and basic halberd methods, and taught them to the selected elite soldiers; During this time, Chen Hai bought more Xuangong unique cultivation from the Taoist school. A total of 167 basic secret forms were disassembled before and after.


    And the secret combination of martial arts, which is really called the prototype of the true meaning of martial arts, he only selects several people who can be trusted, such as GE Tong and Shen Kun.


    In Nantianmen stronghold, Chen Hai practices and practices every day. Ge Tong, Shen Kun and others have to supervise the folk men to build the stronghold wall and build a new stronghold city with larger and stronger scale. His life is also full and leisurely.


    At noon this day, Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan rushed to Nantianmen stronghold to find Chen Hai.


    In addition to bringing the Qingyun Lingjia repaired by Zhao Ruhui, they also visited the mountain people during this period and finally confirmed that a place where Lingquan resources are hidden can rebuild the pharmacist garden. This time, they came to find Chen hai to have a look at the field in person.

 Chapter 55

    Several waves broke out before and after the civil unrest in Yulong mountain. The first two waves were first caused by the stronghold people in Yulong mountain, but they were suppressed by local armed forces, and thousands of mountain people were killed or captured.


    At this time, a new Yulong camp was set up. The camp was overhauled in Yulong mountain. A group of prisoners were escorted to Huang Longyuan to serve as hard labor. Many of them were Yulong Mountain strongmen who had been captured before.


    Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan found many villagers from Yulong Mountain among these prisoners and questioned them one by one. They confirmed that several places where Lingquan resources might be hidden had also gone to make a preliminary search.


    Some places are hundreds of miles away from huanglongyuan; Some places are located at the south foot of Yulong Mountain and outside the line of defense of Yulong camp. Some places are extremely steep and inconvenient to get in and out; Finally, about 70 miles away from huanglongyuan, a valley where Lingquan may exist was found.


    "In the early years, it was rumored that there were pythons and hunters who devoured firewood in the mountain. We went to see that there were dry stone ponds in the deep valley, scattered with some broken human and animal bones. From the lush grass and trees nearby and the occasional low-level spirit grass and spirit vine such as black sheath grass and iron heart vine in the deep valley, there should be a spirit spring hidden in the deep valley, but it was only because of the severe drought in recent years It dried up because of "


    Zhou Jun talked about his investigation with Zhou Jingyuan and said,


    "There are deep forests and dense trees in the valley. There are stone caves deep in the valley. The smell of fishy wind makes Jingyuan and I dare not touch it. According to the legend of the nearby mountain stronghold, this demon Python haunted nearby and devoured people and animals one or two hundred years ago. It should be a good Taoist. It doesn''t have to be that Jingyuan and I can fight each other, so we didn''t touch it further..."


    The counties in Hexi are prosperous, and there are few monsters. In the remote mountains and forests where people are rarely seen, there may be some monsters hidden in the depths.


    Since Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan entered the valley and smelled the fishy wind, it means that the demon Python is still hiding in the cave, but the demon Python didn''t come out to attack Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan. It''s not weak, it''s more likely to have intelligence. I know that Yulong Mountain has long been a place where one or two demon beasts can cross. Even if it can attack and kill Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan, it will only attract more powerful experts to kill the demon.


    From the description clip of the villagers in Yulong mountain, Chen Haineng knew that the demon Python was black scale, nearly 20 meters long, with the thickness of a bucket. It was very likely that it was a monster opening up the spirit sea. Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan were right to be vigilant.


    However, Chen Hai, they want to monopolize the Linggu, and they can''t rescue the Taoist temple or Li Xianghai.


    Otherwise, Li and Chai would want to occupy such a Linggu close to huanglongyuan.


    Chen Hai left Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan to stay in the stockade for a night and made some necessary preparations. The next morning, the chief sentry officer told Li Hu about his leave and left Zhao Shan to continue to train soldiers in the stockade. Chen Hai, Shen Kun, Zhou Jun and Zhou Jingyuan took the elite soldiers who had just completed their training and rode from the dangerous mountain road to the mountain where the Lingquan resources were hidden.


    Wu Meng didn''t ask Chen Hai what they were going to do. He carried a spirit grain sword and rode a green scale cunning horse to touch the mountains and old forests east of huanglongyuan.


    There are several dangerous places. Many ordinary mounts pass through, leaving several people to take care of the mounts. Chen Hai and his colleagues touch the mountains on foot. When they finally touch the destination in the afternoon, they see a valley covered by clouds and snow. A very dense forest has a scale of hundreds of Mu.


    The drought that lasted for several years withered the few trees in Yulong Mountain and burned them up in the mountain fire; Seeing the dense forest full of towering trees in front of him, Chen Hai would not believe that there was no Lingquan hidden in the depths of the valley.


    "There is a demon Python hidden in the deep valley, which may be a Taoist. We came to kill demons and demons, but also to improve the food for the brothers..." Chen Hai mentioned the purpose of their trip to Wu Meng at this time, but did not elaborate on the reconstruction of the pharmacist''s garden.


    "I''m responsible for your personal safety as ordered by the master, and I won''t take care of anything else." Wu Meng said coldly.


    Chen Hai smiled. They settled in Nantianmen stronghold. He took people into the mountain to hunt not once or twice. Wu Meng stood by and never participated.


    The severe drought in Yulong Mountain lasted for many years, and experienced civil unrest. The local financial resources were exhausted. Most of them protected the general''s house, but also had to provide relief for the great disaster and set up a new army. The material consumption was unimaginable.


    The soldiers of Nantianmen stronghold only distributed basic grain and grass.


    Although there is still some money to pay, in the deep mountains and forests, if you have money, you can only supplement some necessary cultivation resources with the Taoist school. Chen Hai''s cultivation depends more on pills, but ordinary soldiers don''t have a lot of meat to supplement. How can they improve their physical quality and exercise their muscles and bones?


    Over the past few months, Chen Hai and his team have almost hunted wild animals such as mountain pigs, roe deer sheep, tigers and leopards within a 100 mile radius, and even captured some easy to feed cubs and brought them back to the stockade for captive breeding to supplement meat.


    In this process, I also met some fierce beasts, but how can the ordinary beasts in Yulong mountain be the enemy of Chen Hai who has cultivation?


    Ordinary beasts can''t threaten Chen Hai''s safety at all. Wu Meng has always stood idly by, but this time he sees Chen Hai, they obviously need to be more fully prepared.


    Before approaching the snake cave, many sharp ground nails made of cold grain iron were buried in the mud; More than thirty elite soldiers were divided into four teams, lying in ambush in the dense forests on both sides of the snake cave, each holding a large net woven by iron thread vines on all sides.


    During this time, Chen Hai made many strange things in his spare time in Nantianmen stronghold: for example, casting sharp ground nails with extremely precious cold grain iron; For example, the rattan of iron thread, which is stronger than refined iron wire, has been refined by secret method and woven into a large net that ordinary soldiers can operate; For example, the detection claws and pickaxes for climbing high and dangerous; For example, a giant crossbow with several giant bows superimposed together and stringed with a winch


    Even the common stumbling rope, Chen Hai is woven by winding red pulp copper wire with iron wire rattan


    Seeing that Chen Hai and Zhou Jun tied the stumbling ropes into a dense forest, Wu Meng was also curious about how powerful the demon Python they wanted to hunt this time. However, from the perspective of cultivation, Chen Hai''s ingenious sexual skills were in vain.


    Zhou Jingyuan''s strength is very poor. He has hidden in the dense forest to advance and retreat with ordinary generals, but Ge Tong and Shen Kun have built four spiritual veins. They are trying to build the fifth main Qi pulse into a spiritual pulse, and then consider opening up a spiritual sea; Zhou Jun is a disciple of Taoist soldiers who has cultivated six spiritual veins. His strength is not weaker than that of ordinary inner disciples. Looking at their deployment, Wu Meng knows that the three of them and Chen Hai will be the main force to trap and kill demon Python this time.


    Chen Hai has the golden Feng spirit ring and Qingyun spirit armor given by the owner Chen lie, and his strength is not slightly weaker than Zhou Jun.


    Several of them, plus more than 30 elite soldiers, have to be careful. Isn''t this demon Python in the deep valley supposed to have the fighting power in the middle of the spirit realm?


    Wu Meng thought in his heart that snake Python has some Taoist practices and should have intelligence long ago. If he is afraid of hunting by the strong of the human race and hides in the depths of the cave, how will Chen Hai deal with it? Anyway, he decided to pay attention to Chen Hai''s good play and would never help.


    Wu Meng didn''t need to guess how long this riddle lasted. Wu Meng saw that Chen Hai and his men were well prepared. Many soldiers also practiced twice outside the valley. Chen Hai alone carried an animal skin bag and dived into the snake cave in the deepest part of the valley.


    When Wu Meng untied the animal skin bag, he smelled a strong realgar smell. Looking at Chen Hai''s hand, he poured a whole bag of realgar powder into the downward inclined stone cave, and then threw a fire Xuanfu.


    The one person high cave was immediately covered by a raging fire. Wu Meng''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the fire pushing realgar powder, he poured it into the depths of the cave


    "Roar!"


    A dull roar, like a rolling mine, came from the depths of the cave, and even the air in front of him trembled invisibly.


    Wu Meng stood behind Chen Hai. The shock caused by the dull roar of the demon Python made his eardrum tingle and startled him. He felt that this was by no means an ordinary demon python. Ordinary people standing at the mouth of the cave would definitely lose their combat power if they were not shocked to death on the spot; The cave is about to collapse.


    He said he stood by, but Chen Hai was at the stone cave. Wu Meng thought he still wanted to protect Chen Hai''s safety. The powerful and amazing demon Python in front of him was going to break out of the cave and sacrifice the holy stripe sword. While on guard, he stretched out his hand to grab Chen Hai''s armor collar.


    He wanted to drag Chen Hai directly behind him and stay away from him.


    Where does Chen Hai think Wu Meng is so impolite, and he has planned for a long time, how can Wu Meng meddle in and disrupt the deployment?


    He took a step back to avoid Wu Meng, grabbed his collar as fast as lightning, and shouted coldly, "don''t want to help me cut the snake, just stand back and watch!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was able to avoid, and Wu Meng was also stunned, but his arrogant man was unwilling to protect Chen Hai''s safety under Chen lie''s order, but he would not be scolded by his tone.


    Wu Meng destroyed Zhenyuan, and a wisp of breeze rolled up at his feet. He flew to the top of a huge tree, put the holy stripe sword sleeve behind him, and looked coldly at Chen Hai. They were going to deal with the demon Python!


    The next moment, the earth trembled violently, and huge stones rolled down the hillside above the cave, smashing trees and grass.


    Chen haishuanghalberd protected him and retreated quickly. He didn''t care about Wu Meng. Wu Meng was able to fly against the wind in a short distance. He couldn''t run slower than him.


    Before Chen Hai ran more than ten meters, Wu Meng saw a huge black lightning like shadow rushing out of the stone cave. It was surprisingly fast. He opened his bloody mouth and bit Chen haitun.


    Half of the Python''s tail is still in the hole, but the snake''s body has been nearly 20 meters long. The bloody demon pupil is like two lanterns in the dark valley, with ferocious bloody mouth and two dagger like fangs. What''s more frightening is the dark one horn in front of the Python''s forehead.


    This is not an ordinary demon python. It is clearly a successful black horn Viper python.


    Wu Meng was startled. He was angry that Chen Hai was unreasonable to him, but he couldn''t turn a blind eye to Chen Hai''s life and death. Just about to destroy the holy stripe sword and cut off the Python''s head, he saw Chen Hai''s feet stepping in the air. His body shape was just right to avoid the swallowing of the demon python, and waved his halberd to stab the bloody giant pupil of the demon python.


    Wu Meng didn''t resist the spirit pattern sword before the snake Python came out of the cave. He still wanted to teach Chen Hai a lesson. He thought that the green cloud spirit armor worn by Chen Hai, the disciple, should at least block the fatal blow of the demon python. It''s not too late to rescue him at that time, so as to save the disciple from kicking his nose and eyes, but Chen Hai dodged surprisingly fast, Even before the critical moment, it almost flashed to one side with the fangs of the demon Python


    How is this possible?


    This disciple is just a martial arts cultivation in the early days of tongxuan territory. His body dodges so fast that he can''t exceed the limit of tongxuan territory''s martial arts cultivation?

 Chapter 56

    Chen Hai''s Halberd stabbed the demon pupil, the key of the demon python. The demon Python was smart and hid in the mountains and forests to devour man eaters for hundreds of years. Even though I didn''t expect that the small Terran could escape from the bite of its sharp fangs, how could Chen Hai easily stab it?


    The demon Python was in mid air, and his body suddenly moved several feet sideways in a moment. Chen Hai''s Halberd stabbed on the scale of the demon Python''s jaw. He felt that the war halberd stabbed on an indestructible piece of gold and stone, and red sparks splashed. The huge force of recoil contained a strange ability, which shocked Chen Hai''s right arm to paralysis.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai''s body was not affected. When he saw the giant snake of the demon Python sweeping over, his body also moved several feet in a very instant. He stepped on the seven inches of the demon python with his legs and threw it into the dense forest like lightning. Under the cover of the giant wood, he moved quickly in the forest and opened the distance from the demon python.


    Even if the demon Python felt that Wu Meng standing on the top of the tree was a big threat, he knew that there were some weak Terrans hiding in the dense forest, but his ferocious temper was aroused. He was unwilling to let Chen Hai escape calmly. The huge Python body ran rampant in the dense forest, pressing the huge wood with his hands together, breaking endlessly


    Wu Meng looked at the python who was running away and chasing in the dense forest. At this time, he noticed that the reason why Chen Hai''s body shape could exceed the limit of martial arts disciples in the tongxuan realm was that his footwork had hidden mystery.


    Chen Hai''s running speed is definitely not fast. At least he can''t beat the demon Python as fast as lightning. Under the cover of towering trees in the dense forest, he can often stagger several feet between lightning, stone and fire, avoid the fatal attack of the demon Python at the critical moment, and even occasionally stab back with a halberd.


    At least Wu Meng didn''t see such a means in taiweizong or Wu Zu, a disciple of Wuwei army in xuanjing. He intuitively felt that Chen Hai''s feet had an unspeakable aura between his wrong steps, like light clouds crossing the stream and fog covering the Lanshan mountain. It was in this short instant that Chen Hai''s speed could be suddenly increased by two or three times, which should be a very profound footwork and unique skill


    What kind of footwork is this? Is it a footwork that can be cultivated through the cultivation of xuanjing martial arts?


    Wu Meng couldn''t help but be shocked. Although he still stood by and didn''t mean to make a move, he also followed Chen Hai and the demon python, so he clearly saw the struggle between Chen Hai and the demon python.


    However, Chen Hai''s extreme practical skills really shocked Wu Meng.


    Even if Chen Hai mastered an extremely mysterious footwork to avoid danger, he used it frequently. The essence and Qi in his body will be exhausted in a very short time, so he will lose his combat power and can only be slaughtered by the demon python.


    However, Chen Hai used this mysterious footwork every time when he was very sure that he could not avoid a fatal attack by ordinary means.


    The distance away is not long, just a few feet, just out of the fatal danger, which is equivalent to consuming the essence and Qi in the body. Each drop is controlled with great accuracy without any waste.


    Wu Meng practiced martial arts when he was young, and only when he stepped into the spiritual realm did he practice kendo. Kendo and martial arts are in the same line. He thought that although his level of martial arts cultivation was not very high, his attainments in martial arts fighting were absolutely rare in the army.


    He was really amazed when he saw Chen Hai fighting with the demon python.


    The frost and halberd in Chen Hai''s hand, which can be called the best iron, can''t hurt the scales of the demon python, which shows that the demon Python is definitely a demon beast whose body has reached the peak of the spirit realm.


    In terms of the physical realm, the demon Python is three or four smaller realms than Chen Haiqiang, but the human Python is entangled for tens of breath. Chen haixiu thinks that the realm gap is so big. Although he can''t help it, he doesn''t fall behind.


    What is the level of attack?


    How can an abandoned child who is regarded as waste and expelled by the clan have such rich, sophisticated and even master level skills?


    Wu Meng didn''t know that Chen Hai had hunted hundreds of Luocha ghosts in front of the bloody cloud wasteland.


    Although the puppet''s separate body is strengthened and upgraded by the Luocha blood refining secret method, which has nothing to do with Chen Hai''s real body, the combat experience and consciousness are directly branded into the spirit''s mind.


    Whether Chen Hai, Ge Tong or Shen Kun, as long as they have the opportunity to hunt and kill hundreds of Luocha ghosts and hundreds of demons famous for their physical killing, the combat experience and combat consciousness of the master level are definitely far more than the hundred war veterans in the Wuwei army.


    Moreover, there are more than 160 secret forms of the basic martial arts of Chen Hai''s disassembly and cultivation, which means that his body can almost destroy the essence and Qi of all bones in any posture, which can not only make Chen Hai''s body control reach a level beyond ordinary people''s expectations, but also accurately control the consumption of essence and Qi of all bones at a trickle down level, and prolong his ability to continue fighting several times.


    After decades of struggle, Chen Hai finally lured the demon Python into the ambush area they set.


    Demon Python can also sense that someone is lying in ambush in the deep forest, but it has been completely angered by Chen Hai, and it also knows that these Terrans can not really threaten its strong ones, even Wu Meng, who follows at the top, so it rushes into the ambush area.


    The cultivation of the flesh of monsters is similar to that of people.


    People can''t practice all the twelve main Qi channels to the extreme, and there will always be one or several fatal cover doors in the flesh.


    The demon Python is the same. No matter how indestructible its scale skin is, it will never dare to let the frost quenched golden halberd in Chen Hai''s hand stab its demon pupil.


    In addition to the demon pupil, the demon Python also has a white scale line on its abdomen, which is also the fatal weakness of the black horn Viper Python before its physical cultivation. However, although the demon Python''s strong body has many weaknesses, Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun can hardly directly attack these weaknesses.


    The gap between the physical realm is too big. The speed of the demon Python is faster than expected, and the demon Python also knows these weaknesses to protect itself. If dozens of Ranger swordsmen with superb fighting skills rush forward regardless of life and death, no matter how heavy the casualties are, it is possible to attack the weakness of demon Python under the chaotic blade, but not Chen Hai, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jun.


    Chen Hai''s fighting experience and fighting consciousness can be said to have reached the master level, but he still can''t catch the fighter that attacks the key of demon python.


    Chen Hai, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jun are out to do private work this time. We can''t let more than 30 elite soldiers have uncontrollable casualties. Otherwise, how can they explain to Li Hu and Li Xianghai?


    However, the demon Python was on guard against Chen Hai, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jun. it never thought that a large number of sharp nails were buried in the silt passing by.


    These sharp nails are several inches long. They are cast with cold grain iron. The sharp end is fixed upward. They are not only smeared with nerve stimulating poison, but also sharp barbs. At this time, they are quietly buried in the mud or dead leaves, waiting for the demon Python to be set.


    The demon Python rushed in unprepared. Its attack was more than ten thousand Jun. it broke the towering giant trees surrounded by two or three people. Dozens of extremely hard cold iron nails were also directly broken, but four cold iron nails deeply pierced into the white scale line in the demon Python''s belly.


    The barbs of the four cold iron nails are deeply hooked into the scale skin and snake bones of the demon python, and there is a trip horse rope connected, which is tied to the root of a towering giant tree.


    The demon Python''s feeling was in the set, the Python''s body swam, stumbling horses and towering giant trees opened, the scale skin of a Python''s abdomen comparable to the Yellow top-grade spirit armor was also pulled down, and a blood vein was cut under his abdomen


    "Roar!" the demon Python didn''t think that humans would be so cunning. He set such a trap and roared with pain.


    Chen Hai destroys Jin Feng''s ring, pours three feet of Jin Feng''s sword, and cuts it directly into the jaw of the demon Python''s roaring pain.


    The demon Python''s flesh is extremely strong, but its open bloody mouth and jaw meat are also weaknesses. It was immediately cut beyond recognition by three golden front swords


    Seeing this scene, Wu Meng was also frightened. Unexpectedly, the demon Python was still in great momentum one moment ago. He wanted to swallow Chen Hai and others into his stomach, and the situation would reverse the next moment; Chen Hai just captured the fighter in a short moment and killed the demon python with some sneaky means!


    The demon Python was badly hurt and turned around to run away. After Chen Hai''s careful arrangement for so long, how could the injured demon Python escape into the mountains?


    Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and Shen Kun fought with halberds. They also entangled the severely injured demon python with their superb fighting skills; At this time, a cold iron nail pierced deeply into the demon Python''s belly and hooked on the snake bone. No matter how it struggled, the cold iron nail with stumbling rope was deeply stuck in its body


    Chen Hai''s fighting consciousness was cultivated by hunting hundreds of Luocha ghosts; Ge Tong and Shen Kun were old pawns themselves. They and Zhou Jun exchanged martial arts with Chen Hai from time to time. Unconsciously, their level has far exceeded that of their peers.


    The four teams also held a large net woven of iron wire rattan and surrounded it from both wings. At the right time, they shrouded the four large nets at the same time. The demon Python had infinite power and suffered heavy losses. It broke out the most ferocious power. The four big net covers were torn open almost in an instant. Several generals had no time to let go, and the whole person was thrown high.


    But even if it''s just a moment, it''s enough for Chen Hai and Zhou Jun. Chen Hai''s Halberd pierces the demon Python''s left eye and Zhou Jun''s Halberd pierces the demon Python''s right eye


    The demon Python''s head was in great pain. Chen Hai and Zhou Jun had no time to pull out the halberd, and the whole person was thrown away.


    Wu Meng pulled Chen Hai''s body and put him to the top of the tree.


    Chen Hai stood at the top of the tree and said to Wu Meng, "you can help us save some strength now."


    When Wu Meng watched the battle, his back hair stood upright. Unexpectedly, a demon Python whose body has reached the peak of the spirit realm was folded in Chen Hai''s hands. Even if he didn''t fight at this time, the demon Python would eventually be entangled by Chen Hai''s fight. His fight was just to shorten the time of the fight.


    Wu Meng suddenly found that he didn''t have the confidence to be proud in front of Chen Hai. Although Chen Hai''s tone at this time still couldn''t make him happy, he also silently offered a spirit grain sword and jumped down the treetop to help Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and Shen Kun finally entangle the demon Python to avoid unnecessary casualties


    With Wu Meng''s hand, Chen Hai can stand idly by, step back to the stone slope and let several soldiers who had just fallen off guard gather here. He took a Yun Ling pill and slowly recovered his skeleton essence. He watched Wu Meng and their struggle with the demon Python and exhausted the last bit of strength of the demon python.


    At this time, several black feather giant vultures flew over the valley, but Li Yulin, Le Yi, Chen Qing, Su Ziling and others heard the news here and rushed over by vultures.

 Chapter 57

    Li Yulin, Chen Qing, Le Yi and others just entered the east ridge of huanglongyuan today to look for the wild magic medicine in the mountain. When they heard the violent movement here, they ran to see what happened. Unexpectedly, there was a fierce battle here.


    The fierce battle is coming to an end. Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and others have a winning chance, so it''s inconvenient for them to step in and grab credit. However, seeing that there is nothing in the valley, hundreds of towering giant trees have been broken and crushed. Li Yulin and Chen Qing are also secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such a powerful monster in the valley not far from the huanglongyuan.


    We are all colleagues in front of Li Xianghai''s account. As a son of Li family, Li Yulin is also responsible for helping Li Xianghai maintain the relationship with the military attache below. He can''t interfere in fighting for merit. He can''t turn his head and leave when he meets in the mountains. He falls with Le Yifei to Chen hai to see the end of the fierce battle.


    Chen Qing looks at Wu Meng and Zhou Jun fighting demon python. Chen Hai sits aside and watches the battle with his hands on his hands, showing a slight frown.


    Chen Qing was already very dissatisfied with his father''s taking Chen Hai as his legitimate son. At this time, he saw that the apprentice really took up the airs of Chen''s legitimate son and asked Wu Meng to kill the demons. However, he stood by and enjoyed his success. He despised it in his heart. He stood aside from a distance, but looked at it coldly.


    Chen Hai glanced at Chen Qing''s face. It was not difficult to guess what she was thinking. She thought that the woman''s mind was really simple.


    However, since he has been accepted as the "legitimate son" by his Uncle Chen lie, he and Chen Qing are no longer cousins, but "legitimate brothers and sisters", and he doesn''t want to deliberately pick her thorn in front of outsiders. Moreover, he is happy that they misunderstand and and doesn''t want to reveal the bottom in front of Su Ziling.


    Su Ziling had followed Chen Qing into huanglongyuan Taoist temple, and her accomplishments had already entered the spiritual realm; Based on her background, she thought that as a slave and maid, she could get cultivation resources and enter the spiritual realm at such a young age, which was quite shocking.


    Chen Hai secretly felt that most of the secrets hidden in this woman could not be seen through by her Uncle Chen lie.


    There is an unsolvable mystery behind Yao Xing''s death. Chen Hai suspected that Chen Zhang and Su Ziling had jointly harmed him. On reflection, although Chen Zhang hated him and was wary of him, he was not likely to do it.


    Yao Xing gave up on himself and had a bad reputation. Even Chen lie, who loved him, was disappointed. Under the circumstances at that time, there was not much threat to Chen Zhang''s status. Why did Chen Zhang, who was deeply scheming, take the risk to join hands with a maid who was not close to him, and then didn''t kill the maid?


    If Su Ziling does everything alone, is she the goal?


    Chen Hai can''t guess this for the time being, so he doesn''t want to expose his roots in front of this woman and make her more alert.


    Zhou Jun pierced seven inches of the demon python with a halberd, and finally ended the battle of cutting the demon.


    They didn''t expect that the demon Python had struggled for so long after being badly hurt. Wu Meng was better. Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and Shen Kun were about to collapse.


    And such a happy fight made them feel happy. They felt that they had made great progress in martial arts practice. Now the world is not in chaos. Such a fierce practical opportunity is not easy to get. They all came to greet Li Yulin and Le Yi happily, and sat beside Chen hai to breathe and regulate their breath.


    There were six or seven soldiers below who were caught off guard and were badly injured by the struggling demon python. They all went to one side for dressing up and rescue; However, at least he killed the demon Python and didn''t let it escape into the mountains.


    The rest, such as collecting cold iron nails and taking out copper bottles to collect Python blood, were handed over to the soldiers who came down.


    "Brother Wu''s cultivation is so profound that he can kill the demon Python unharmed. Yulin admires him." Li Yulin also mistakenly thinks that the killing of the demon Python is Chen''s family. Wu Meng made great efforts, saw Wu Meng take back his sword and bowed to him.


    Although Li Yulin is a disciple of the sect, he also knows to respect the strong. He and Wu Meng are both middle-term accomplishments in the spirit realm. Seeing that Wu Meng led the crowd to successfully kill the demon python, he secretly feels that his strength is slightly weaker than Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng smiled awkwardly. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t have a face. At this time, he was greedy for this credit. When he had to explain something, Chen Hai didn''t want him to make it clear. He said first: "that''s also my merit!"


    Wu Meng thought about it. Without Chen Hai''s wonderful deployment today, even if he did his best today, it was impossible to keep the demon python. At present, he just smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words, Li Yulin was harsh. He thought to himself, what is the deployment of meritorious service? Isn''t it clear to rob Wu Meng of the credit?


    However, Wu Meng is the protector appointed by Chen lie to protect Chen Hai. He has a master-slave relationship with Chen Hai. Chen Hai must say that Wu Meng''s credit belongs to him, and Li Yulin can''t refute it for Wu Meng. However, he thinks that this son is no better than competing for the credit of his subordinates. He doesn''t understand why his uncle values him so much. Is it just to please Deputy envoy Chen lie?


    Thinking of this, Li Yulin was a little disgusted. He didn''t want to have any friendship with Chen Hai. He politely said a few words and said goodbye.


    In silence, Chen Qing summoned the black feather vulture from the air and was about to take Su Ziling away.


    "Chen Qing, please help us communicate with the Taoist school. After the demon Python is killed, we will give it to the Taoist school..." Chen Hai said.


    "Hum!" Chen Qing snorted softly, and without saying no, he and Su Ziling stepped on the back of the wings of the spirit crane and flew towards the huanglongyuan.


    Demon Python has some Taoist skills and is full of treasure.


    Snake meat, blood, gall and other internal organs can be used to refine miraculous medicines for different purposes; Scales and snake bones can be used to refine xuanbing armor; The one horn on the forehead looks like it''s going to grow up. It can refine a powerful magic weapon


    But none of these Chen Hai can use them directly. At most, they collect snake blood, cut a few large pieces of snake meat, and take them back to Nantianmen stronghold to replenish qi and blood. The rest are directly dedicated to the Taoist Academy in exchange for the achievements of the sect.


    He was the legitimate son of the Chen family at this time, and the Taoist school could not pit him more; Besides, it is not easy for them to drag the demon Python nearly 30 meters long and thousands of kilograms back to Nantianmen stronghold. The last time they dragged a mountain pig weighing 2000 Jin back to Nantianmen stronghold from a hundred miles away, it was more tired than a fierce battle.


    At this time, it''s not easy to dismember the demon Python on the spot. The best way is to let Chen Qing go back and take a message. The Taoist school will send someone directly to take it back. They can save the most trouble.


    "Black horn Viper Python is a rare alien. If you cultivate in Mingqiao, this one horn can cultivate the body magic weapon. At this time, it is also a rare heaven and earth treasure that can refine yellow top-grade magic weapon and spirit sword. The young master should keep this one horn..." Wu Meng suggested that Chen Hai could not fully understand the value of demon python.


    When Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun, Ge Tong and Zhou Jun saw Wu Meng, who was cold and arrogant, they took the initiative to make an idea. They knew that the war had greatly promoted him.


    During this time, Zhou Jun and Chen Hai mingled with each other, and they were also very moved. Some things can''t be done with high accomplishments, especially the siege of Yulong mountain, which ultimately depends on the concerted efforts of the most grass-roots Taoist disciples.


    "Oh!" Chen Hai heard Wu Meng''s suggestion and asked, "how about the holy stripe sword you used?"


    "My sword is only a yellow grade inferior, far from being comparable to the python horn refining spirit sword!" Wu Meng said with a bitter smile, "I can use the spirit stripe sword to help the young master cut this Python horn off the snake vertebrae!"


    Chen Hai nodded and thought that instead of taking advantage of the Taoist temple, he would give it to his Uncle Chen lie; Jin Feng spirit ring can also store three Jin Feng swords in advance. It''s a yellow top-grade spirit sword. He can''t use it for a while.


    Chen Hai and his team also want to explore the snake cave, but the cave has been collapsed by the fierce battle just now. With their manpower, they will not be able to clean up the collapsed stone for a while and a half.


    Although Chen Qing''s attitude was very cold and arrogant, he reported the news of killing snake Python to the Taoist school in time after returning. Soon, the Taoist school sent a deacon and more than ten disciples to ride more than ten black feather giant vultures.


    Seeing the demon Python in the valley, Deacon Huang Shan and more than ten disciples were shocked again.


    Although the demon Python has been killed, it is easy to imagine how strong the body of the demon Python is, except that it will do harm to the flesh and blood. None of the scales are damaged. Even Wu Meng''s spirit grain sword can''t cut the snake scales.


    Without much nonsense, the disciples tied the corpse of the demon Python weighing tens of thousands of kilograms with ropes, pulled it into the air with more than ten black feather giant vultures, and flew back directly to huanglongyuan, which was much easier than Chen Hai.


    These black feather giant vultures were temporarily transferred to the Taoist academy by the Dadu general. When each giant vulture stood there with its wings folded, there was an adult green cunning horse. It was tall and powerful, and its wings were 14.5 meters wide.


    In addition to being extremely ferocious in the air, giant vultures can also fly over mountains with a heavy load of one or two thousand kilograms.


    Before the road was built, the giant eagle was an indispensable thing to transport a large number of materials into the huanglongyuan.


    Although each Giant Eagle cannot be compared with the spirit birds such as green scale thunder eagle, its value is not lower than the superior black cunning horse; The spirit vulture in front of Li Xianghai is also a good breed selected and domesticated from the black feather giant vulture.


    Although most of the xuanxiu disciples in the spirit setting can resist the wind, how many real yuan mana can they consume? Even the strong in Mingqiao can''t compare the speed and distance of flight with ordinary birds. They usually use spirit birds as mounts for long-distance travel.


    Chen Hai is very greedy at the black feather giant vultures, but thirty or fifty vultures can be born every year in Hexi counties; Only special fighting skills, or the inner disciples ranking top in the seven peaks, can be rewarded.


    Li Yulin and Chen Qing can have black feather giant vultures as mounts, which is also the family property accumulated by Chen and Li for many years.


    Chen Hai and his subordinates, who were guarding the mount, met and then rushed back to the Taoist temple to rest.

 Chapter 58

    In addition to calculating the achievements of zongmen in time, Chen Hai also applied to snake Valley in time to rebuild the herbalist garden.


    Within 200 miles around huanglongyuan, except for the north and South Tianmen strongholds, they are under the jurisdiction of the Taoist Academy.


    Demon Python Valley is less than 60 miles away from huanglongyuan. To occupy that Linggu and rebuild the herbalist garden, you need to get the official permission of the Taoist school.


    It was Chen Hai who first discovered snake Valley, so they had a certain priority.


    When Chen Hai hurried back to the Caojian Taoist temple in huanglongyuan West courtyard by horse, he found that in addition to hundreds of Taoist soldiers'' disciples gathered around the square to watch the excitement, even Li Xianghai and Zhang Huaiyu were alarmed and watched the python corpse with Zhao Ruhui.


    Chen Hai and his men rushed back to the Taoist school. Except for six ordinary soldiers who were badly hurt and needed to rest for a period of time, there was nothing wrong with them.


    Even so, when Zhao Ruhui and Li Xianghai saw them, they were very unhappy and scolded: "you should report such a powerful monster in the mountain to the Taoist school. Are you worried that you will lose your credit?"


    Zhao Ruhui and Li Xianghai reprimanded them for fear that they might have an accident and could not explain it. Chen Hai and Zhou Jun could only admit their mistakes. They thought that there were several places where they suspected hiding monsters, and they were afraid that they could not eat alone.


    "Sea childe!" Qian Wenyi was also in the crowd watching the excitement. When he saw Chen Hai and them coming, he crowded over to salute. He didn''t expect Chen Hai and them to have such a big harvest this time.


    Before that, he didn''t understand why the owner directly made Chen Haili the direct son of Chen Zhang. At this time, he wanted to understand. Chen Zhang''s accomplishments are higher, but he is determined to practice, but he won''t take his brothers into the mountain to make a fortune.


    "It''s rare that such a monster has come out in Hexi these years. In addition to flesh, liver and gall, such a long snake vertebrae, I think it''s enough to refine nine sections of spirit snake and halberd, and the scale skin can also refine twelve spirit snake and armor..." Li Xianghai stood in front of the python body, touched his chin and pondered, estimating how to use it.


    "Li Changlao''s vision can''t be wrong," Zhao Ruhui asked Zhang Huaiyu with a smile. "If it''s so balanced, it''s appropriate for this demon Python to receive 50000 points of merit from the Taoist school?"


    Li Xianghai was demoted to Qianwu school captain, but a few months later, he was also the code soldier elder of the Taoist school.


    On the one hand, Huang Longyuan Taoist Academy was created, which is short of manpower. On the other hand, Li Xianghai led troops to garrison the north and south sides of Huang Longyuan Taoist academy, which is mainly responsible for the external defense of Huang Longyuan Taoist Academy. He also serves as the code soldier elder, so he can integrate the daily practice of Taoist disciples into Huang Longyuan''s defense.


    Such a large amount of merit reward for the sect requires Li Xianghai, Zhao Ruhui and Zhang Huaiyu to come forward to discuss and decide.


    Now Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui are biased towards Chen Hai and Zhou Jun. Zhang Huaiyu can''t object. He nodded and looked at Chen Hai. There is a trace of softness in his eyes. He said positively: "disciple Wu Yong, I want to reward you, but I can''t act rashly next time."


    The implication is that if Chen Hai and his disciples find anything else in Yulong mountain, they should inform the Taoist school in advance. After evaluation, the Taoist school will send enough disciples to encircle and suppress them, and they are not allowed to act without authorization.


    Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui are really concerned, while Zhang Huaiyu is afraid that their efforts will be too dazzling, but Chen Hai and Zhou Jun can only nod and say yes, thinking that Zhang Huaiyu has a word in advance at this time, and if they act without authorization, their achievements will be greatly reduced.


    The Taoist temple has no ability to deal with the corpse of the demon python. In the early stage, it just sorted and collected the flesh, muscles and bones, and finally sent it to shangqifeng for disposal


    When the achievements of the sect were determined, Zhao Ruhui asked the head of the medicine temple to deal with the follow-up matters.


    "Immortal Zhao, snake Valley is more than 60 miles away. After cutting off the demon python, it is also surrounded by strange and beautiful peaks. His disciples want to build a house there and get the permission of the Taoist school." Chen Hai directly proposed to rebuild the herbalist garden in spirit snake valley.


    "You have made great contributions to killing demons. Even if you want to build a house, you have priority. You can hand in the formal application..." Zhao Ruhui, as a supervisor, acts according to the rules, so he doesn''t have to follow the opinions of Zhang Huaiyu and Li Xianghai and agrees directly.


    Along the huanglongyuan coast surrounded by four mountains, there is not much flat terrain. If disciples or deacons want to build courtyards, they have to exchange zongmen''s achievements. The value is quite expensive. Almost one mu of land needs hundreds of zongmen''s achievements.


    Python Valley is more than 60 miles away from huanglongyuan. Chen Hai wants to rebuild the herbalist garden there, which can actually strengthen the defense around huanglongyuan, but everyone is not stupid. Demon Python has been entrenched there for hundreds of years, and there must be Lingquan resources hidden. Even if it is far away from the core area of huanglongyuan, even if the Chen nationality comes forward to take this land, it also needs 10 points of sect achievements to exchange for an acre of land.


    This is the rule. Zhao Ruhui and Li Xianghai can''t be too partial to Chen Hai. Otherwise, once Zhang Huaiyu sues Yulong camp, there will be unclear things behind.


    Chen Hai had estimated that snake Valley, together with the nearby mountains, has a core area of about three or four miles.


    For 3000 mu of land, they need to exchange 30000 points of clan achievements, that is, half of the demon python. Chen Hai thought it was painful, but he thought that Wu Meng said on the road that the black horn Viper Python can cultivate the scale armor to the cold iron quenched gold armor and the spirit pattern sword. It is very likely that there is iron stone essence in the depths of the snake cave, which can be borrowed for cultivation, and he was moved.


    This also shows that there may be good mines in the hinterland of snake cave. In this case, they still occupy all the mountains near snake Valley before they are qualified to mine minerals.


    Chen Hai called Qian Wenyi to his temporary residence in the Taoist temple, wrote the killing of demon Python and the valley of snake Valley in the letter, handed it to Qian Wenyi and said, "I have to practice and guard the stronghold. I can''t easily leave the scope of Huang Longyuan, but I have to ask my uncle for doctrine, so I can only trouble you to come."


    At the same time, Chen Hai handed the black iron Python horn to Qian Wenyi and asked him to take it to Zhaoyang city.


    Even if they are willing to use 30000 points of merit to occupy all the mountains within three or four miles around snake Valley, the later operation is also expensive and requires a lot of manpower; At the same time, it also needs Chen lie''s permission to occupy such a large area in the name of Chen nationality.


    Within such a close distance from the core area of huanglongyuan, walled homes are built and private soldiers are trained. If underground minerals are found again, a large number of dependent people need to be compiled. These are the privileges of only the patriarchal clan; Ordinary people are trying to do something wrong.


    After the snake Valley dredged the water channel, there was a spiritual spring gushing out. Chen lie himself can usually regard the herbalist garden as his other Courtyard Residence and can come to practice at any time -- after all, splashing cloud cliff is still a little far from Yulong mountain.


    Chen Hai also wants to directly incorporate the more than 30 elite soldiers he has selected and trained during this period into his Uncle Chen lie''s Huwei camp, so that he can really use them as his own private military episode at will; They killed the demon Python this time. Seriously speaking, they can be good at adjusting military soldiers, but Li Xianghai didn''t seriously investigate it.


    "If Miss asks, how should I answer?" Qian Wenyi asks.


    Qian Wenyi is willing to run errands for Chen Hai, but after all, he is still waiting for Chen Qing. If he wants to leave Huang Longyuan, he has to run over and tell Chen Qing.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell her that she has enjoyed the sacrifices of the Chen family over the years, and she should contribute to the Chen family," Chen Hai said.


    Qian Wenyi thought of Chen Hai''s cruel words to teach Chen Qing in Mengyi city. He held back a smile. Seeing that Chen Hai was very tired today, he left and asked Chen Qing for leave first.


    Seeing Chen Hai taking Yun Lingdan to recuperate his essence, Wu Meng also retreated to the outer room and sat cross legged.


    Today, he learned a lot from the struggle between Chen Hai and demon python. Unexpectedly, the martial arts skills of tongxuan realm could reach such an amazing height. He secretly felt that even if it was difficult to make a breakthrough in his cultivation realm for the time being, his strength should still have the potential to be further improved.


    Chen Hai no matter what Wu Meng is thinking when he is resting in the outer room, he sneaks into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet and the spirit. The puppet stands on a weathered cliff stone for thousands of years and overlooks the barren land.


    Cultivate the Luocha blood refining secret method of killing demons. After Chen Hai hunted hundreds of Luocha strange ghosts, the puppet finally grew a layer of bloody scales and became more powerful and ferocious. He held a piece of residual bone in his hand as a war halberd. The bloody demon pupil looked no different from other Luocha strange ghosts.


    After several times of operation, the Luocha region passed to the life array. Countless debris and bones were attached to the ghost and resurrected. The blood cloud wasteland has also become the Luocha ghost region at this time.


    Shenwei puppets are divided into Wuzu level, Wuwei level, Wuxue level, Wujiang level and Wuhou level. Chen Hai also uses this to measure the Luocha strange ghosts resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland, and divides them into Wuzu level, Wuwei level, Wuxue level, Wujiang level and Wuhou level.


    At a higher level, the Luocha ghost with golden bones can''t directly enter the blood cloud wasteland; None of the few dozen gold skeletons in the blood cloud wasteland can be successfully resurrected. Instead, they are broken up and used as a magic weapon of xuanbing by those huge Wuhou level ghosts who are often hundreds of meters away.


    However, the old ghosts in Luocha area who keep talking in his left ear and promote the operation of the death array must be Luocha strange ghosts with golden bones, which may be stronger and more terrible than expected


    After Chen Hai hunted hundreds of soldier level Luocha ghosts, the puppets grew a layer of solid blood scales. It can be said that they were successfully promoted to Wuwei level Luocha ghosts, but they are still far from being able to compete with those seven or eight meter high military school level ghosts comparable to heavy tanks.


    Moreover, he could no longer directly integrate their life essence when he hunted the low-level Wuzu level Luocha ghost at this time, and could supplement the consumed Zhenyuan essence at most.


    After several twists and turns, the strange ghosts of Luocha didn''t dig out the location of the temple. They bloody killed each other for more than ten months, and finally divided into communities of different sizes.


    Each community takes the strong Luocha ghost of the general level or the Marquis level as the core, and the mountains and rocks occupying the blood cloud wasteland gradually stabilize, but different communities continue to fight fiercely, as if to decide who is the last king of the wasteland.


    Like Chen Hai, although there are Luocha ghosts outside the community, under the pressure of large and small communities, they can only continue to avoid the periphery of the blood cloud wasteland and dare not enter the core area where the temple is located.


    Chen Hai is also depressed. He hasn''t been able to sneak into the core area of the temple for several months, and he doesn''t know whether the temple is in danger of being found. His left ear hasn''t contacted him anymore. The puppet split seems to have been trapped in this place where there is no hope for ever.


    Since he has practiced the secret law of Luocha blood refining and refined the Luocha blood corpse into an outer body, the divine soul idea is integrated with the sea of knowledge of the puppet''s body, and he can''t give up easily.


    Cultivating outer body separation is a magical power only available in the Tao fetal realm. Cultivating outer body separation has too many advantages, such as doubling strength, such as one more life, but if the outer body separation is accidentally destroyed, it will also seriously devour the Buddha.


    Chen Hai is in a very special situation. If he has this bottle of separation outside his body, if he is destroyed, the soul will be lightly hurt, and his life yuan will be reduced by at least half.


    The Luocha ghost in the blood cloud wasteland gradually divided the community, and Chen Hai initially wanted to lurk in a community.


    Chen Hai soon found that in countless Luocha strange ghosts, there are also a few superior people above the martial arts school level who have the blood refining ability to kill demons. At this time, his strength was low, and the puppet split was refined with a perfect Luocha blood corpse. In the eyes of these blood refining superiors, it was like a meal that could quickly enhance his strength.


    Chen Hai can only wander outside these Luocha ghost communities, and his survival becomes more difficult


    Do you want him to cut off the countless Luocha ghosts and the blood refining superiors who are dozens or hundreds of times stronger than him at this time?

 Chapter 59

    At noon the next day, Qian Wenyi rushed back to Huang Longyuan with Chen lie''s letter.


    In addition to Qian Wenyi, there are also six old soldiers in Huwei camp who came to huanglongyuan in the middle and late period of tongxuan territory to practice in huanglongyuan Taoist Academy in name, but they are all old people around Chen lie. In fact, Chen lie is afraid that Chen Hai is short of manpower.


    These people, including Wu Meng, Qian Wenyi and Zhao Shan, will listen to Chen Hai when they are in huanglongyuan.


    Qian Wenyi returns to Huang Longyuan with Chen lie''s letter. Chen Qing is also present. His face is white with anger.


    Originally, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were both around her to listen to Hou''s orders. Unexpectedly, their father transferred them from her to Chen Hai, and transferred Wu Meng and six other good players to listen to Chen Hai''s Apprentice. From then on, the apprentice has a full style of legitimate children.


    Chen qingcaocao read the letter his father handed Qian Wenyi back. His beautiful face as bright as jade was covered with frost. With a cold hum, he walked out angrily.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care about her. In his letter, Chen lie mentioned that the construction of the pharmacist''s Park is all used by Chen Hai.


    The 50 thousand points of clan merit that can be exchanged for the corpse of demon Python is earned jointly by Chen Hai, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan. Chen Hai has won the most precious Python horn alone. The next merit distribution can''t be any cheaper.


    At present, to turn snake valley into a family property dominated by Chen nationality, Chen lie privately took out 20000 points of clan achievements and posted them to Chen Hai. In this way, Chen Hai, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan and others only need to take another 10000 points of clan achievements to occupy snake Valley and the nearby core area and rebuild the herbalist garden.


    For the superfluous achievements of the sect, Chen lie still suggests that Chen Hai divide them in exchange for resources and step up cultivation


    Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan had no opinion on this.


    Others don''t know the details, but they know in their hearts that Chen Hai''s greatest contribution is whether it''s the deployment before the war or luring the demon Python into the trap they set. They and Wu Meng are just helping.


    Even at the beginning, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong had the same attitude as Wu Meng. They were more superstitious about their personal combat power. They thought that the skillful means of hook and rope, ground nail and net made by Chen Hai would not be of great use. Unexpectedly, they played the most critical role.


    Without the name of the Chen family, the herbalist garden could not have occupied a spiritual land of three or four miles near the Taoist temple. The Chen nationality took the lead, and Zhou Jun and others were able to share dozens of mu of spiritual land within the pharmacist Park as private property and build houses, which has exceeded their initial expectation.


    More importantly, they can practice under the shadow of the towering tree of the Chen family, and don''t have to worry about being squeezed by other sect members.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun discussed with each other that in addition to reserving 10000 points of clan achievements as the fund for the reconstruction of the medicine Park, he shared 4000 points of the extra 30000 points of clan achievements with Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jingyuan, and the remaining 6000 points of clan achievements were distributed to more than 30 soldiers who contributed to the war according to the number of clan achievements.


    These more than 30 soldiers were also officially incorporated into the Huwei camp, which became a private military episode that Chen Hai could call at any time.


    When the matter was settled, the Taoist school officially sent people to survey the boundary of the herbalist garden, and put snake Valley and two mountains within the scope of the herbalist garden.


    Specifically, Chen Hai was entrusted to Zhou Jingyuan and Qian Wenyi. He mainly practiced in Nantianmen stronghold.


    Half a month later, Zhou Jingyuan drew up the plan for the reconstruction of the herbalist garden in snake valley. When Chen Hai went to snake Valley again, he specially asked Qian Wenyi and Zhao Shan to ask Chen Qing to advise him on the matter.


    The conditions of huanglongyuan Taoist school are still very difficult. Chen Qing was transferred to the Taoist school as a teacher for training, and usually lives in a very narrow yard. However, no matter how difficult the conditions of the Taoist school are, Chen Qing is not willing to live under the same roof with Chen Hai.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi came to invite her. She refrained from attack and scolded the two "rebellious" old slaves. It was polite, but she would never have a good face to show them.


    "Miss, after the completion of the herbalist garden, in addition to Shaozhu, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and others who want to build a mansion in the stockade, a large area of manor will be built at the same time. In this way, more than 30 fierce soldiers who are incorporated into Huwei camp and later attached to the poor disciples of the Chen family, as well as the children of the Chen family who are arranged by the clan to practice in huanglongyuan Taoist school, can all live in the herbalist garden."


    Zhao Shan painstakingly advised Chen Qing not to be angry with Chen Haizhi at this time,


    "Just like this, the herbalist garden will gradually become a branch of the Chen family that can compete with Chai''s disciples in huanglongyuan Taoist temple; otherwise, the master would not support the young master so much!"


    Chen Qing just hates Chen Hai. Previously, he didn''t expect that there are so many mysteries behind the pharmacist park. Now, Zhao Shan pointed out that it makes some sense to think about it.


    The new Duhu general has not yet taken office. Now Yulong camp only confirms chaiteng and his father as deputy Duhu envoys.


    Although they are all Deputy envoys of capital protection, the elite were mainly transferred from tieliu camp in the early stage of Yulong camp.


    Chaiteng directly led 6000 elite riders into Yulong camp, while her father led only 200 Huwei camp into Yulong mountain; When it comes to huanglongyuan Taoist academy, it is directly separated from tieliuling Taoist academy dominated by Chai for many years


    No matter how ignorant and simple Chen Qing is, she can understand that her father is the Deputy envoy of the capital protection. At this time, compared with chaitenglai, it is far from matching the name and the truth. She has very little influence in the Yulong camp. She needs to work hard to hold the position of the Deputy envoy of the capital protection.


    Although the middle and senior generals can be transferred from other places, a great master of hundred battles always takes the grass-roots military officers as the backbone. It is conceivable that huanglongyuan Taoist academy is the training base for the grass-roots military officers of Yulong camp.


    It is of great significance to look at the pharmacist''s garden from this perspective


    Chen Qing can understand the importance of the pharmacist''s garden after hearing Zhao Shan''s words, but Zhao Shan''s "little Lord" and "little Lord" call Chen Hai. She feels harsh when she listens. She still refuses to let go and says, "you can do these things. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhao Shan smiled bitterly in his heart. He couldn''t speak like Chen Hai.


    Qian Wenyi said: "There will also be a residence built for the master in the herbalist garden. It will be much more convenient for the master to go to the herbalist garden for latent repair than to return to the cloud cliff. Miss usually lives in the Taoist school and has nothing to do with the herbalist garden, but the master will have to accompany her for a few days when she comes to the herbalist garden. Besides, what the master likes and what he wants to build the residence, Miss needs to know better than us. Naturally, it''s still necessary It''s miss, you make up your mind... "


    Su Ziling''s beautiful eyes moved and said softly, "Miss, go and have a look. What can hinder you?"


    Qian Wenyi''s words were more pleasant to his ears. Chen Qingxiu frowned and said, "go and have a look."


    Qian Wenyi and Zhao Shan can only ride the Royal horse through the dangerous mountains. Chen Qing takes Su Ziling and rides the black feather spirit vulture to snake Valley 60 miles away without two incense sticks. When they see Chen Haizheng and Wu Meng standing in front of the mountain on the left of snake Valley, they harden their scalp and drive the Royal spirit vulture to fly there.


    Chen Hai climbed up the mountain here and looked at the terrain. When he saw Chen Qing flying by vultures, he said:


    "We have set aside 10000 points of zongmen''s achievements as funds for reconstruction, but in addition to building a mountain road connected with huanglongyuan and building a stronghold wall in the core of snake Valley, there is little left, but you don''t have to worry. You choose a good land with good scenery nearby, and we have rich financial resources to help you build several fine houses..."


    After clearing the residual trees and broken trees in snake Valley, the terrain looks more open, and there is not so much fog and vapor accumulation. The peaks and mountains on both sides are beautiful. It looks like a spiritual place suitable for latent cultivation.


    However, Chen Qing didn''t want to take advantage of Chen Hai at all. She thought of her father coming to stay with her for a few days. There was no need to build another house. She wanted to refuse.


    Chen Hai added: "Zhou Qingyun and other girls enter the Taoist school to practice, and no one takes care of them. If you can leave them around to guide practice, even if you have paid us..."


    Not counting others, there are more than 30 children such as Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Shen Kun, as well as many waiters and medicine children with cultivation qualifications who have been handed over to them, including six girls such as Zhou Qingyun.


    Seeing Chen Qingxiu''s eyebrow, Chen Hai said, "this is what my uncle means. You should know that my uncle''s influence in Yulong camp is still weak. It is bound to use more of these poor disciples. You should also contribute to the clan!"


    Chen Qing thought of being severely taught by Chen Hai in Mengyi city that day. At this time, he clearly guessed that it was Chen Hai who wanted to use her to win over Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun and others, but it was also good for his father to compete with chaiteng in Yulong camp.


    No matter how she looks down on Chen Hai, Chen haixiu is humble and can make a difference in Yulong mountain. This is a fact she can''t deny.


    Even though she believed that Wu Meng had made the greatest contribution to the killing of demon python, she also knew that Chen Hai had spent a lot of effort to find out the existence of demon Python after knowing some details; and then half a month later, Chen Hai and they informed the Taoist School of the three hidden places of demon animals in Yulong mountain.


    This not only enabled more disciples who participated in the encirclement and suppression of monsters to obtain valuable clan achievements, but also the Taoist academy could obtain valuable rewards from the upper seven peaks by killing four monsters. The counties in Hexi are prosperous, and there are fewer and fewer wild monsters.


    In addition to Shen Kun, Ge Tong, Zhou Jun and others, other poor children in the Taoist school rarely say that he is bad, and up to Zhao Ruhui, Li Xianghai and other figures also appreciate him. Even if Chen Qing feels that these people have looked away from him, he can''t say it.


    Moreover, the significance of the pharmacist''s garden is indeed very important to my father and the Chen family.


    At the thought of this, Chen Qing could no longer say what she refused, but she choked up in her chest and couldn''t say anything. She had to stand aside and keep silent.


    Chen Hai wants to see that Chen Qing is uncomfortable and can''t refuse. He has a sense of banter in his heart. At the same time, he glances at Su Ziling around Chen Qing. He feels that if he puts forward to receive Su Ziling into the room at this time, Chen Qing may not be able to control it?


    It is very different to have someone to guide the practice in the Taoist school than to have no one to guide the practice.


    Even if Chen Haineng sent Zhou Qingyun and Shen Xiu to the Taoist school, they still couldn''t get the personal guidance of the Deacon before they officially entered the realm of tongxuan.


    Chen Hai and others are busy, and they can entrust Shen Xiu and other girls to other martial brothers to guide their practice. However, Zhou Qingyun and other girls gradually grow up, and it is not appropriate to arrange to practice under other people''s doors. They can only send them to Chen Qing.


    Chen Hai also wants to use Zhou Qingyun and other girls to squeeze Su Ziling''s space around Chen Qing and limit what ghosts Su Ziling does behind her back.


    Although Su Ziling successfully opened Linghai secret palace at a young age, Chen Hai is not what he used to be. He doesn''t believe that he can''t fight such a 17-year-old girl.

 Chapter 60

    At this time, there was a cheer at the foot of the mountain. Chen Qing and Su Ziling didn''t know why.


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "we should get through the snake cave. Let''s go and have a look..."


    The snake cave where the demon Python was hiding was collapsed in the previous fierce battle, and the hole was blocked by a large number of mud and stones. In the hundreds of meters high mountains, the rock strata were cracked, and the mountains were not very stable. It was very difficult for Chen hai to organize people to dig the collapsed debris again, but it had been going on for half a month. At this time, it was time to open the blocked hole.


    In the past half a month, the Taoist school has organized disciples to encircle and suppress monsters in three other places, and incomplete treasures have been excavated. Chen Hai and his disciples speculate that there should and may be some relics left in the snake cave after cutting demons and scattered cultivation were swallowed and killed by demon python.


    Therefore, while they organized their hands to dig through the snake cave, Zhou Jingyuan and their hands kept an eye on this side.


    If you really want to dig out any legacy treasure, no matter whether it is incomplete or not, you can make another windfall.


    The mountain rock strata are unstable. Two rows of solid wood frames are built in the excavated holes to form a deep road three meters high and low. After a lot of air is blown in, Chen Hai and Wu Meng feel the fishy wind when they go in.


    Chen Qing doesn''t like Chen Hai, but she is also curious about what legacy treasure will be excavated in the cave. Both Chen Qing and Su Ziling cover their lips and nose with scarves, follow Wu Meng and others, and enter the snake cave.


    The exit of the snake cave is narrow, only two people are tall and short. The more you go inside, although it is wet and cold, it gradually opens up.


    It twists and turns for five or six hundred meters to the end of the snake cave. The four cliffs are very high, as big as a hall of thirty or forty meters. Although the caves collapsed, the dark iron like cliff inside did not leave a crack because of the previous fierce battle, indicating that the rock stratum in the deep is much stronger than expected.


    Zhou Jingyuan knocked the cliff with a sabre in front, making a clang. The whole cliff seems to be made of gold and stone.


    "It''s fine iron stone. It''s cold when you touch it. It can be used to smelt superior cold grain iron!" Zhou Jingyuan said happily.


    The mountain is hollowed out, and the cold grain iron that can be refined is very limited. It is more superior refined iron. Even so, the price of cold grain iron is higher than that of gold. Organizing furnace workers to make iron in the mountain is also a windfall.


    "See if there is cold grain iron!" Wu Meng had guessed that there might be cold grain iron veins here. Chen Hai was not surprised. He ordered people to look around to see if they could find the cold grain iron pregnant with iron essence in the cold grain iron veins.


    This is the blank material that can refine the yellow top grade Xuanhan spirit sword. A piece of tire iron is as valuable as a city and can be more valuable than this small mine.


    "The possibility is not high," Wu Meng said with a smile. "The demon Python hid in this cave to absorb the iron essence from the ore vein, cultivate the flesh, and breed fetal iron. Even if there is, there may not be a whole piece..."


    More torches lit up and illuminated the bottom of the cave as bright as day. Zhou Jingyuan, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and Shen Kun all came from elsewhere.


    There is nothing on the four walls of the empty cave, but there is a rotten mud pond in the innermost part. It must be the place where the demon Python inhabits and excretes. It smells very fishy.


    If there is anything, it may be in this rotten mud pond.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyuan transferred in more than 30 prisoners serving as hard labor from the outside and asked them to dig out the mud and carefully look for the contents.


    Two broken swords and two broken spirit armor were cleaned out. They are all magic sword armor of the lower Yellow level. Chen Hai will no longer mourn xuanxiu who didn''t even leave bones after being swallowed by the demon python. He just secretly regretted that these spirit swords and spirit armor were badly damaged and of little value


    Soon, the slave dragged out two huge scales from the rotten mud pond. The color was black. It should be the snake shell shed by the demon Python in the previous cultivation process. What''s more, it was extremely flexible after being immersed in the rotten mud pond for a long time.


    These two scales are the snake shells shed by the demon Python before his cultivation. In terms of tenacity, although they are not as strong as the indestructible scales on the demon Python at this time, they are also rare treasures for armor making.


    Zhou Jingyuan, who were in front of them, couldn''t help shaking their hands. Unexpectedly, there was such a surprise in the rotten mud pond.


    Seeing this, Chen Qing couldn''t help thinking that Chen Hai, a disciple, was really lucky.


    As the stinky sludge was cleared out bit by bit, I was lucky to find four cold grain fetal iron.


    Cold grain fetal iron is only the size of an egg. Although it is impossible to refine a complete yellow top-grade spirit sword, each fetal iron weighs more than 100 kg.


    Even if there is only one such rare iron, it is valuable.


    Chen Hai gave each of the four cold tattooed fetal irons to him, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Zhou Jun. he also gave Ge Tong and Zhou Jun two broken swords and said, "I can''t sacrifice and refine the spirit sword for a while and a half. Take it to refine your own spirit sword..."


    Ge Tong and Zhou Jun have reached the peak of tongxuan realm, only to build a deeper foundation for the future. They also want to cultivate more spiritual veins and open up the secret palace of Linghai.


    In fact, they can refine their spirit swords now.


    Even if you become an inner disciple of Shangqi peak, without the support of the clan, it will cost you an amazing price to get a yellow level inferior spirit sword.


    Ge Tong and Zhou Jun can now have two broken swords and a little cold grain fetal iron. Please ask Zhao Ruhui and other strong people in Mingqiao territory to help refine the spirit sword. After entering the spirit realm, they won''t be trampled under the feet of the sect disciples.


    Shen Kun''s cultivation progress was a little later than Zhou Jun and Ge Tong.


    Zhou Jingyuan''s strength lies not in practice, but in managing the world; After two pieces of broken spirit armor are repaired, you can share one of his body protection. In the future, you don''t need him to follow everyone to attack the trap.


    At the end, a black gold snake shaped Dharma seal was cleared out.


    The palm of the Dharma seal is large and intact. After washing, Chen Hai took it in his palm and looked closely, as if a black gold spirit snake was curled up on his palm. The spirit snake is lifelike. Each snake scale is clearly visible, and each snake scale is engraved with different cloud pattern Dao Zhuan. Perhaps the internal array of the spirit snake Dharma seal has been seriously damaged and there is no aura, Otherwise, it should be a magic weapon of yellow middle grade.


    Of course, the demon Python is also the top physical cultivation in the spirit realm. The xuanxiu swallowed by it will not be particularly strong. Chen Hai and they will not expect to dig out the remnant treasure above Xuanji level in the rotten mud pond.


    Chen Hai secretly felt that it was not easy to repair the snake seal, so he temporarily put it in his bag.


    Chen Qing thought Wu Meng had made the greatest contribution in killing the demon python. Seeing that many legacy treasures were divided up by Chen Hai, he wanted to defend Wu Meng against injustice. However, Wu Meng stood there calmly and helped Chen Hai with his face, so he was angry. He secretly felt that Wu Meng was also a proud person. Why did he soften his attitude in front of Chen Hai?


    When most of the smelly sludge is cleared out, a lot of fresh air is pumped into the cave. It doesn''t smell so bad. Everyone will take off the mask covering the lips and nose.


    It was found that there was a mixture of aura in the cave, but the smell was too strong just now. Everyone held their breath and didn''t notice it. At the bottom of the cleaned stone pond, there were water traces seeping out of the stone gap


    "The holy spring is hidden here! The stone pond needs to be cleaned up! Unexpectedly, the demon Python deliberately made it filthy in order to cover the holy spring. We were almost deceived by blocking the mouth of the holy spring with mud and excreta!" Zhou Jingyuan shouted excitedly.


    Chen Hai they guessed that there would be Lingquan hidden here, but they were still very excited to confirm this at this time.


    Only Lingquan has the value of wantonly building a pharmacist Park, otherwise their previous huge investment will be greatly reduced.


    As the excreta and sludge were thoroughly cleaned out, soon there was a spring bubbling out of the stone gap and steaming hot steam. It was a rare hot spring. Looking at the large flow of Lingquan spring, they were about to fill the stone pond soon. Chen Hai confirmed that there was nothing else in the cave, so they retreated out of the snake cave first.


    Less than half an hour later, some muddy spring water began to overflow to the hole.


    At this time, the hard labor had cleared out a low-lying land near the snake cave. Chen Hai and his team drained the steaming spring into the low-lying land and planned to build a spirit pool there to separate it from the mountain lakes formed by the rainwater in the valley.


    Yulong mountain is in the cold winter season, and the surrounding mountains are covered with white snow


    Standing next to the low-lying land gathering spring water, Chen Qing feels like a spring breeze.


    In less than half a day, the water surface gathered in the low-lying land has a range of two or three mu. The Lingquan is still overflowing from the mouth of the snake cave. Chen Qing thought that Chen Hai and they really ate dog shit.


    The flow of the spirit spring at the bottom of huanglongyuan lake is definitely much larger than that at snake cave. However, the spirit spring at the bottom of huanglongyuan lake is diluted by thousands of mu of mountain lakes, and then spread to the surrounding mountains. For the time being, there is no way to control the overflow of spirit. In fact, the spirit of heaven and earth near huanglongyuan is far less rich than expected.


    At this time, Chen Qing can feel the pure aura overflowing from the mouth of the snake cave, which is more than ten times more majestic than the aura she can swallow by the huanglongyuan lake. Moreover, as long as the aura spring does not stop flowing, at the entrance of the snake cave, the xuanxiu disciples above the xuanjing realm can practice in isolation without interruption.


    At this time, she lives by the lake of huanglongyuan. When the water level of huanglongyuan rises and some mountains are submerged by the lake, she will form pocket islands. However, even here, she can only practice for less than two hours a day.


    Chen Qing originally wanted to sit with her father for a few days when he came, but it was obvious that the herbalist garden was more suitable for practice than huanglongyuan lake. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but hate it. Did she want to bow to Chen Hai, a disciple?


    Chen Hai, they don''t care what Chen Qing is thinking. The quality of the spirit fountain gushing from the snake cave is far superior to their imagination.


    They can build private rooms near the entrance of snake cave, which has the strongest aura in heaven and earth; With the overflow of the spirit spring, a large amount of spirit will overflow to the surrounding mountains. They will open up the slope and valley within a radius of three or four miles as a medicine field. The quality of the herbs and spirit trees that can be planted, the spirit birds and spirit animals that can be raised is even higher than that of huanglongyuan Taoist school

 Chapter 61

    At this time, Zhou Jun and his family secretly rejoiced that they had captured the nearby mountains in the name of the Chen family before they officially cleaned up the Lingquan spring.


    If they had been a little cautious and wanted to go through the formalities after confirming that there was a spiritual spring hidden, the Taoist school would never easily agree to give up such a superior spiritual place; Even for the patriarchal clan, which is weaker than the Chen Clan, it is difficult to seize such a superior spiritual place.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Only the great aristocratic families and large valves with Chen and Chai levels are qualified to have such a superior spiritual place without fearing the jealousy of others.


    In addition to the spirit snake Dharma seal, cold grain fetal iron, and two broken swords and residual armor, Chen Hai and them divided them privately, there are also two scales shed by the demon python, which is also the biggest harvest this time.


    Although these two scales are the snake shells shed by the demon Python before he achieved success in cultivation, they have been immersed in the rotten mud pond absorbing aura for a long time and remain tough. They can be used to refine the spirit armor of the lower Yellow level; Even if it is not refined into the array, it is also the top armor.


    This time, Chen Hai will not be cheap to the Taoist school. These two scales can refine seventeen or eight spirit armor and directly send them to the Taoist school. They can get quite two or three spirit armor at the top of the sky. They arranged Qian Wenyi to send the two scales to Yulong mansion and give them to Uncle Chen lie.


    Chen lie is busy with military affairs, but there are other strong xuanxiu of Chen family, as well as the direct department around Chen lie, and many people have the ability to refine the xuanbing treasure armor of yellow grade. If the more than ten spirit armor finally refined are equipped with the Huwei camp around Chen lie, the combat power of the Huwei camp can be improved.


    Chen Hai also believes that his Uncle Chen lie will not treat the pharmacist garden badly.


    The news of the discovery of high-quality Lingquan in snake Valley soon spread all over the Taoist school. No one would expect to take a share of the bowl of Chen nationality. However, the Taoist school also set off a climax of hunting monsters and exploring Lingquan, but other disciples were not as lucky as Chen Hai.


    The daduhou general''s office soon ordered that all the Lingquan resources occurring within the Yulong mountain should be owned by Yulong camp and the Taoist Academy. After issuing the order, all the mountains and valleys that may be hidden by Lingquan should not be directly granted to private individuals. Instead, after being assigned by the Taoist academy, they should be owned by the Taoist academy first, and then bid by all nationalities or disciples, The income is used to supplement the vacancy in the construction of Yulong Daying and Daoyuan.


    Of course, before this law was officially issued, the children of Chai family, Li family, Xie family and other families found more or less in Yulong mountain, and took several Lingquan resources as clan property first. However, these Lingquan resources are not as high-quality as snake Valley in terms of location, purity and abundance.


    They even speculated that the snake cave spirit spring was probably connected with the spirit spring at the bottom of huanglongyuan lake.


    Thanks to Chen Hai, they started early in the name of the Chen family. Otherwise, when this law is promulgated, the territory three or four miles around snake Valley can''t be won without tens of thousands of clan achievements.


    The most critical Lingquan resources have been excavated, and the construction of pharmacist park will be much faster.


    During this period, Chen lie visited huanglongyuan again. After seeing the spirit spring gushing out of the snake cave with his own eyes, he directly bought 1000 prisoners in the name of the Chen family and sent them to the pharmacist''s garden to serve as slave workers, so as to speed up the construction of the pharmacist''s garden.


    Slavery in Yanzhou was no longer popular, but prisoners of war, heavy prisoners and the population captured from the enemy were all classified as slaves.


    In addition to the suppression of the previous two waves of civil unrest in Yulong mountain, most of the generals also cleaned the counties around Yulong.


    Hundreds of Ranger swordsmen were either killed or expelled, and a large number of civilians associated with the rebels were killed, even into slavery.


    Chen Hai does not agree with the cleaning policy of Dadu general''s house. The high-pressure policy will only weaken the strength of Hexi counties. The vast majority of the rioters are threatened by the situation and can be divided by some mild strategies. However, the military order of Dadu general''s house is far from waiting for Chen Hai to intervene at this time.


    What Chen Hai can do is to promise the more than a thousand slave workers who will be included in the pharmacist park. After the completion of the pharmacist Park, he will turn them into farm workers in the pharmacist Park and pay for the redemption of their children. In the future, he will purchase a large number of fields outside the pharmacist''s garden and distribute them to farm farmers for reclamation and planting, so as to ensure that the follow-up pharmacist''s garden can have sufficient manpower.


    There are plenty of civil engineering resources in snake valley. A large number of thatched cottages were built first.


    For Chen Hai''s convenience, Li Xianghai assigned the mountain where the herbalist garden is located to the defense area of Nantianmen stronghold. Chen Hai can not only lead his troops to settle in the herbalist garden, supervise the construction of the herbalist garden and build a road between Nantianmen stronghold and the herbalist garden, but also share part of the cost by Yulong camp.


    Chen Hai sent all the elite soldiers to open up the most dangerous and remote mountain road.


    After all, there are some elite people who have the foundation of cultivation. They have three or five hundred kilograms of strength in their arms. They can dig stones and open mountains much faster than ordinary people.


    Like Wu Meng''s imperial spirit pattern sword, it can cut down a 20-30 meter high stone cliff in half a day; If you change dozens of ordinary slave workers, pile grass, burn stones, water and crack, it will take more than half a month to level a stone cliff.


    Chen Hai takes two or three hours every day to participate in the excavation of the most dangerous mountain road, so as to open up the channels connecting huanglongyuan and Nantianmen stronghold in the fastest time. At the same time, he regards it as a kind of martial arts practice.


    Under the halberd, Chen Hai''s mind was filled with the pleasure of the true meaning of martial arts and the excitement of the soul. This feeling became more and more real and intense, indicating that he was more refined in his martial arts practice.


    Under the leadership of Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Zhou Jun and Shen Kun can''t be lazy and dislike it as cheap service.


    In addition, Zhou Jingyuan, Qian Wenyi and Zhao Shan are mainly responsible for the construction of the pharmacist park.


    At first, several rows of thatched cottages were built at the entrance of snake cave. In the extra time, Chen Hai closed in the thatched cottage for latent repair.


    In the past, in Xiling of Nantianmen stronghold, Chen Hai swallowed the spiritual breath of heaven and earth every day, and could only practice Zhenyuan for half an hour at most; There is no intermission in the snake * * spiritual spring, and the aura is constantly overflowing from the snake cave. The aura at the entrance of the snake cave is not cut off for a long time. Chen Hai spends seven or eight times more time practicing every day than usual, and the progress is naturally amazing.


    At the end of the seventy-first year of emperor Yitian, the mountain was closed by heavy snow. Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others worked together to open a gap that can hold two horses together on a ridge 100 meters high, such as a thin blade piercing the sky, which can be regarded as the final closure between the herbalist Park and Huang Longyuan.


    Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun sat under the cliff and took pills to restore the essence of 100 bones; More than 30 episodes helped hundreds of slave workers at the foot of the hillside to build a wooden bridge more than 20 meters long onto the cliffs on both sides of the mountain stream; There are also some Taoist soldiers of Chen origin who clean up the rubble at the foot of the stone slope


    When this mountain road is completed, the distance between the herbalist garden and huanglongyuan can be shortened to less than 30 miles.


    On both sides of the mountain path, some valleys with gentle terrain can be used.


    Although there is no spiritual spring in these places, it is sandwiched between the herbalist garden and huanglongyuan. There is still plenty of aura and plenty of rain. With certain privileges, far sighted disciples in purple or deacons and principals of the Taoist school took these places first from the Taoist school to build stockade homes and moved their families and children over.


    Although the Taoist School of huanglongyuan Taoist school successively recruited less than 2000 Taoist soldiers and stationed only 2000 soldiers, there were as many as 35000 slave workers and hard labor.


    With the construction of huanglongyuan Taoist temple and nearby stronghold, and with many disciples moving their families, children and slaves in, nearly 100000 people have gathered near huanglongyuan in just over half a year, which seems to have become a city in the mountains


    During this time, Chen''s collateral children and the children of their affiliated families have been formally sent to huanglongyuan practice by Chen lie.


    These people are the people Chen lie will use in Yulong camp in the future. However, during his practice in huanglongyuan Taoist school, he mainly concentrated in the pharmacist''s garden. Naturally, he should obey Chen Hai''s moderation in a short time.


    Taoists in the Taoist academy mainly focus on personal cultivation, but Chen Hai learned from the previous disastrous defeat of Taoists in Yulong mountain, and required all Taoists and entourages who were born in or close to Chen to form a disciple camp in strict accordance with the military system, mixed with his private trilogy, and handed it to Zhao Shan, Qian Wenyi and others.


    In addition to personal cultivation, these people usually have to participate in daily military array training, learn the art of war, military affairs, etc., and even take time every day to participate in the fixed labor in the pharmacist Park


    Although many of these children are imperceptibly influenced by the family, they look down on Chen Hai from the bottom of their heart. They are rich in clothes and food in the family. They did not expect to be subjected to such harsh service when they enter the Taoist school for cultivation. They even have unified requirements for the unique metaphysical skills of the Taoist school when they practice in the pharmacist''s garden, but most of them are junior Taoist soldiers who do not step into connecting the metaphysical realm, At the age of more than 15 or 16, young people are even 11 or 12. Can they turn the sky in Chen Hai''s hands?


    After several assassins were severely cleaned up by Chen Hai, most people became honest. Some people went to Chen Qing to complain, but they were finally driven out of the pharmacist''s garden by Chen Hai with an iron fist.


    In the follow-up, Chen lie subsidized the Chen family''s resources for the cultivation of these children, and directly promoted and distributed more than 3000 religious achievements to Chen Hai every month. Chen Hai was even more powerful in the pharmacist''s garden.


    At this time, riding a black horse from the direction of Huang Longyuan, it was the messenger around Chen lie. Seeing Chen Hai resting here, he quickly dismounted to see him, and gave a letter and a painted wooden box to Chen Hai.


    The lacquer sealed wooden box contains four Tongmai pills that Chen Hai needs to further break through his cultivation.


    The number of Tongmai pills that taiweizong can refine every year is limited and the demand is large. Huanglongyuan Taoist temple has no supply. Chen lie bought the four Tongmai pills through other channels -- Chen Hai took the pill box from the messenger, opened the letter written to him by his Uncle Chen lie, and showed his joy after reading it.


    "What happy event?" Zhou Jun asked.


    "After the imperial court''s canonization, my uncle has to give it to the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion and eat thousands of families in the city. Naturally, it''s a happy event..." Chen Hai laughed.

 Chapter 62

    Although it will be sooner or later for Chen lie to be appointed Deputy envoy of Yulong camp and granted the title of tinghou, it also needs the official writing of the imperial court to settle the dust.


    With the canonization of the Marquis of the pavilion, Chen lie will officially squeeze into the high-level ranks of the Wuwei army. There will also be a formal fief to support ministries and domestic slaves. It will also change from a side branch of the Chen family to one of the four main branches of the Chen family; As the "legitimate son" of tinghou, Chen Hai will also be eligible to directly enter the inner door of the seven peaks of taiweizong.


    Before that, Chen Zhang and Chen Qing officially entered the inner door of taiweizong after opening the secret palace of Linghai.


    Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and others are also very happy. They follow Chen Hai and have been regarded as Chen lie''s lineage; When Chen lie was granted the Marquis of the pavilion, their status in the army or in the sect naturally rose.


    "The new year''s festival is coming. Does younger martial brother Chen spend two days in the mountains to celebrate it for martial Uncle Chen?" Zhou Jun asked with a smile.


    Chen Hai grabbed the lacquer sealed wooden box containing four Tongmai pills and said, "three days later, we will go down the mountain together to celebrate the gift to our uncle..."


    Three days later, the sky was just white, and the surrounding mountains were still shrouded in white snow.


    After Chen Hai finished his morning class, he slowly walked down the Xiling of snake valley with his green cunning horse. Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Zhou Jun had packed their bags and waited in front of Xiling mountain for Chen hai to come down


    They have to arrive at Yulong mansion before nightfall. They have to start from the pharmacist''s garden before dawn.


    Seeing that Chen Hai''s scarred face was covered with a light porcelain white luster, only Wu Meng''s cultivation in the middle of the spirit realm could clearly see what sign it was. He looked shocked and said: "the young Lord has stepped into the later stage of the tongxuan realm, congratulations..."


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "it''s relatively excellent to cultivate enough Mingyang and hand Mingyang. But I used four Tongmai pills. In other people''s eyes, it may not be something worth celebrating."


    Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong all smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to comfort Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai shared five Tongmai pills in the later stage of entering tongxuan territory. With the consumption of other pills, the total consumption of pills alone was no less than 40000 points, and he only built four spiritual veins.


    In contrast, Zhou Jun successfully opened the Linghai secret palace on the basis of six spiritual veins. Over the years, the total consumption of pills has been less than 10000 points. It is conceivable how much the gap is between the two.


    More importantly, Chen Hai has taken five Tongmai pills, and the drug power of Tongmai pills will be greatly weakened.


    The four main Qi veins of foot Shaoyang, foot Mingyang, hand Shaoyang and hand Mingyang cultivated by Chen Hai at this time are the easiest to cultivate among the twelve main Qi veins. Later, it is very unlikely to use Tongmai pill to break through other main Qi veins.


    This means that Chen Hai may only open up the secret palace of Linghai on the basis of the four spiritual veins. His strength to enter the spiritual realm and the potential of subsequent cultivation will be greatly limited, not to mention compared with the legitimate children of those gifted sects, and may not even be like ordinary inner disciples.


    Seeing Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong repress their atmosphere, Chen Hai laughs. Ge and they help prepare their bags, drive their horses up the newly built mountain road and go to huanglongyuan first


    He knew from the beginning that he was destined to take a more difficult path of cultivation than ordinary people. In less than two years, he could successfully cultivate Four Spiritual veins, step into the later stage of tongxuan realm, and clear away obstacles for opening up Linghai secret palace, which was far better than his expectation.


    Since he is destined to take a different path of practice, why care about these minor troubles?


    Wuwei army wantonly operated Yulong mountain, and Hexiang army also expanded its armaments in Yanchuan Prefecture in the south. However, in the past six months, neither side took further action.


    I can''t see who will move in a short time. After all, I''m not fully prepared.


    As the new year''s festival is approaching, both the top and bottom of Yulong Mountain are immersed in the atmosphere of celebrating the new year''s festival.


    Accompanied by Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Zhou Jun, Chen Hai walked meandering in Yulong mountain for most of the day before riding out of Yulong Mountain and entering the new Yulong mansion in the north of Chenqiao village.


    In the afternoon, it snowed again in the mountains, and the north and south of Yulong Mountain were covered with snow. The newly-built Yulong mansion city was more magnificent than Chen Hai imagined. The city wall built according to the terrain of Shanling mountain was 20 or 30 miles long, no smaller than Mengyi city at the east foot of tieliuling mountain.


    Even if 200000 labourers were requisitioned, it would be impossible to build such a powerful city in just half a year. It must be that a large number of xuanxiu who are proficient in earth series techniques were transferred from shangqifeng to participate in the construction of the city.


    The walls, which are as black as dragons, are 20 or 30 meters high and extremely broad. Iron juice is poured between the built boulders. The walls are also engraved with a large number of Taoist seals, which vaguely affects the mysterious power between heaven and earth, so that any point of the wall can withstand the attack of the strong in the Mingqiao environment.


    Chen Haikong''s horse stopped in front of the city wall and didn''t rush into the city. He was filled with emotion. It''s hard to imagine how many resources were used to protect the general''s house in half a year.


    Since the Wuwei army has such abundant resources, why did Yulong and other prefectures and counties continue to be fierce for several years and do not actively provide relief until the refugees make trouble and the local authorities can''t suppress them?


    Or does the Dadu protectorate need such a civil commotion on the border with the Hexiang army so that it can have an excuse to expand its armaments?


    Chen Hai did not dare to speculate, but he could see the real strength of the Wuwei army from the construction of the Yulong mansion. He thought to himself, what kind of medicine did he Xiangjun take wrong and want to pull the fierce beast of the Wuwei army.


    During this time, Chen Hai has made great efforts to study the military town system of the Dayan Empire and many military towns that occupy most of the land of Yanzhou.


    Although the Hexiang army has two unparalleled strong Taoists, one of whom is the Deputy pivot envoy of the Tianshu court of the imperial court, the phenomenon of the patriarchal clan monopolizing practice resources is more serious under the rule of the Hexiang army, and the poor disciples can only have practice opportunities by relying on the patriarchal clan.


    It seems that this stale system makes the patriarchal and clan strength in the governance of Hexiang army more powerful, but just so, it makes the tail in the Hexiang army system remain large, and the internal patriarchal valves contain each other, so that the Hexiang army has expanded its armaments in the south of Yulong Mountain in the past six months, but the effect is not great.


    Although the Hexiang army hoards a large number of troops and horses in the south of Yulong mountain, and the number of famous Mingqiao strongmen is even more than that of Yulong camp, the construction of Fangzhai pass is far from that of Wuwei army.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what others think. He knows that the Wuwei army is going to send troops from Yulong mountain. As long as they focus on conquering several cities, they can point directly at the hinterland of Hexiang army. At this time, even if Hexiang army wants to take Yulong mountain, it will pay a heavy price in front of more than 30 walled city passes built along the dangerous valley and Ravine of Yulong mountain.


    The world is still generally focused on those strong people whose accomplishments are above Mingqiao and daodan, but Chen Hai knows that the overall mobilization ability of Wuwei army is much better than that of Hexiang army.


    The weather, place and people are in harmony. He Xiangjun scored negative in both people and place. Chen Hai secretly felt that it might not be long before Wu Wei God Hou Dong Liang decided to send troops, right?


    "I didn''t expect that daduhu general''s house was determined to build Yulong house so broad." Zhou Jun also sighed with great emotion.


    "It seems that there will be a war between Wuwei army and Hexiang army!" Chen Hai said what he thought.


    "How to say?" Ge Tong asked suspiciously, "if we really want to start a war, why waste so much resources and build such a powerful city here?"


    "In the eyes of most people, it is a defensive performance to invest a lot of resources in protecting the general''s house and building the Yulongshan defense line, but it can not be understood as military mobilization before the war."


    Chen Hai explained,


    "A few years ago, the Wuwei army went out of tieliuling mountain in the West and attacked the eastern region of Jinzhou. It can only be said that the victory and defeat are at a stalemate. After several years, it has not experienced a war. To launch a new war, in addition to troops and horses, resources such as property need to be mobilized and integrated. It is also necessary to make sure that the clans will not have great internal constraints. In order to think about victory first, it is unfavorable to attack lanchuan counties, and the retreat of the army has to be defended This is also the key to large-scale construction and the construction of Yulong Mountain defense line. However, after a lot of things are well prepared, general Dadu is sure that he is confident enough that it should be the time when the soldiers leave Yulong Mountain... "


    "Really?" Wu Meng didn''t believe Chen Hai''s speculation.


    Chen Hai smiled. The relationship between the Dayan Empire and the military towns was too similar to a certain historical track that had taken place on earth. When the central government was weak and could not effectively control the local government, the local military administration was monopolized by the military oligarchy and even hereditary. Do you need to guess what would happen next?


    The Hexiang army is ambitious to accept the surrender of the rebels, and the Hexiang army has no small ambitions. How can the ambitious God of Wuwei have no greater ambitions?


    Seeing that Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others were still puzzled, Chen Hai thought that after he reached the realm of cultivation, it might be difficult to suppress them for a long time. He had to put something out to convince them, and continued to explain:


    "The Dadu general''s army has invested so much resources in Yulong mountain that it will not be satisfied to control the small Yulong mountain. Moreover, the Wuwei army is facing the threat of Qiang in Jinzhou in the west, and there are demon and barbarian tribes gathered in the north of Taiwei mountain. It is already facing the enemy on both sides. At this time, the Hexiang army in the South has exposed hostility. The Dadu general''s house is likely to strike first, so as not to fall into the dilemma of facing three enemies..."


    Wu Meng was silent. He had heard sun Gan talk about similar conclusions before. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai lived in a corner and had such insight.


    "Really?" Zhou Jun and Ge Tong looked at the newly-built Yulong mansion with a slightly confused look, and there was a faint excitement of making achievements.


    Chen Hai entered Yulong city this time. First, he was reunited on New Year''s day to celebrate that Chen lie was officially granted the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion; Ge Tong and Zhou Jun accompanied Chen Hai into Yulong city this time. In the past month, they have successfully opened up the spirit sea and stepped into the spirit realm on the basis of five spirit veins and six spirit veins respectively.


    As Chen lie''s "legitimate son", Chen Hai can directly practice in the inner gate of the seven peaks of the taiweizong, which is the privilege of the "legitimate son" of the Zong valve, and Zhou Jun naturally wants to practice in the inner gate of the seven peaks of the taiweizong this time.


    This time, in addition to traveling with Chen hai to report on Qifeng on Taiwei mountain, he also went to Yulong mansion to meet Chen lie; After entering the inner door of Shangqi peak, he will confirm the formal relationship between teachers and biographies. Zhou Jun wants to practice under the door of Chen lie, the third generation true biography of taiweizong.


    In the near future, if there is a war between Wuwei army and Hexiang army, it also means that their newly rising young generation will have more opportunities to make achievements.


    Ge was nearly forty years old in the same year. Even if he stepped into the spiritual realm, he was not qualified to practice in the inner gate of the seven peaks.


    Although Ge tong can continue to stay in the army and serve as a higher-level middle-level military officer, or return to huanglongyuan Taoist academy as a low-level deacon, in addition to obtaining some practical skills from the Taoist academy, he can''t obtain the fundamental mystery and true formula of a higher realm after opening up the spiritual realm for cultivation


    Ge Tong wants to join the Chen family this time and officially become a part of the Chen family.


    Although there is a big gap between Chen''s Secret clan unique learning and taiweizong''s fundamental Xuanfa Dan tripod formula, it is also a good choice for xuanxiu in the spirit realm.


    After Ge Tong officially joined the Chen family, he could practice Chen''s secret formula of Qingyuan sword like Wu Meng and other leaders of the spirit realm. He was also eager to obtain more combat achievements.


    In addition to Zhou Jun and Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan also chose to join the Chen family.


    He managed to cultivate the third spiritual pulse, and his practice stagnated. It was difficult to break through the spiritual realm. However, Zhou Jingyuan seemed to be the chief manager of the herbalist garden at this time, and his daughter Zhou Qingyun practiced beside Chen Qing. What else can he ask for if he doesn''t join the Chen family?


    Shen Kun did not join the Chen family.


    The father is a trilogy and family general, and the children are all trilogy and family generals. If you want to get rid of your nationality, you must make great achievements enough to be a marquis -- this is the rule that Yanzhou and the Dayan Empire have pursued for thousands of years.


    Like GE Tong and Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun did not have the chance to become an inner disciple of taiweizong even if he entered the spiritual realm. However, his young son Shen Xiu had great talents. Less than a year after entering the Taoist school, he successively cultivated two main Qi veins of foot Shaoyang and hand Shaoyang, and became a Xuanyi disciple of the Taoist school. He is likely to have the chance to become an inner disciple of taiweizong or even a true disciple.


    For Shen Xiu''s future, Shen Kun can''t directly depend on Chen.


    Chen Hai can understand Shen Kun''s mood and won''t have any points with him.

 Chapter 63

    Exchange customs clearance documents and smoothly enter the city.


    Chen lie''s newly-built tinghou house is in the east city. Chen Hai and they soon saw the brand-new Zhaoyang tinghou house standing at the end of a paved stone street.


    The huge house covers an area of more than 100 mu. In front of the house is a square of more than 10 mu. On both sides is a long Horse Stone tied to various spiritual horses. Just looking at these spiritual riders, we know that those attending today''s banquet are the most direct generals and episodes in front of Chen lie''s tent; Tinghou mansion sent more than ten people outside to take good care of these spirit riders.


    "Chen Su!" Wu Meng, with sharp eyes, shouted to a middle-aged man outside the gate.


    "It''s Wu Meng you," the middle-aged man strode over and greeted Wu Meng with a smile. His eyes hesitated on Chen Hai''s faces and asked Wu Meng, "are these three masters?"


    Chen lie previously had a cave of cultivation in splashing cloud cliff and a general''s residence of duwu Wei in Weijiang city.


    Chen Su was previously the deputy general manager of duwuwei''s residence. At this time, Chen liediao appointed Deputy envoy of Yulong camp and was granted the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. The duwuwei''s residence in Weijiang city no longer exists. Naturally, he also rushed to Yulong''s residence as the deputy general manager of the marquis.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t meet Chen Su, he never believed that the shrewd and capable Chen Su would not recognize him at this time. He thought that Chen Su still believed that Chen ZhangCai was the young master of the Hou house, and even used this little trick to make a stand in front of him.


    Chen Hai stood up with his arms folded and turned to look at the forehead hanging at the gate of the Marquis house. "The red iron plaque of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion" is naturally newly hung. The plaque is made of red fine iron, bright red and beautiful. There are five big ink words, iron and silver hooks, vigorous and powerful, with unspeakable vitality and charm


    Seeing that Wu Meng wanted to explain his identity to Chen Su, Chen Hai spoke and pointed to the plaque and asked Wu Meng, "Wu Meng, guess whose handwriting these five words are. Their skills are extraordinary!"


    "If you guessed right, it should be sun''s work!" Wu Meng said.


    "Sun Gan served as a long history in front of my uncle''s account and was the head of all subordinate officials. They all said that he was very good at entering the Tao with literature. Now it''s really extraordinary just to change the five characters. Let''s go in." Chen Hai walked to the gate of the big house without looking at Chen su.


    Wu Meng glanced at Chen Su, who was embarrassed. Without saying anything, he threw him aside, followed Chen Hai with Zhou Jun and Ge Tong, and went to the house; The four mounts were directly thrown out. I don''t believe Chen su. They really dare not care.


    Naturally, there was a guard behind the gate. Seeing Chen Su so embarrassed, they could not refuse or welcome him. They could only smile and look at Chen Hai. They went straight to the yard.


    For more than half a year, Chen Hai and others have never left Yulong mountain, and they don''t know the pattern of the newly-built Marquis house. However, as a young master, Chen Hai naturally has the calm demeanor to walk into his own yard, so he strolls around the maze like yard.


    After a while, several people came out from behind another gate. The head middle-aged man, with a short moustache on his lips, looked very elegant and bowed in front of the Hui shaped Corridor: "Suyuan didn''t know that the young childe arrived at this time and didn''t go out to meet him. It''s really impolite."


    Su Yuancai is the general manager of Hou''s house. He and sun Gan are Chen lie''s right-hand men. Chen Hai hasn''t seen him before.


    Just now, if Chen Su directly led Chen Hai and them in, he didn''t need Su Yuan to meet them personally. It must be that he knew something insignificant had just happened outside the gate.


    "It''s uncle su. Chen Hai is polite," Chen Hai replied with a smile. "Who was Chen Su at the door just now? I didn''t recognize me. After I go back, I''ll ask Wu Meng to check and see if Chen Su has a nephew practicing in huanglongyuan Taoist school. I''ll take good care of him!"


    Su Yuan naturally didn''t like Chen Hai who was too shallow and eager, but he didn''t expect that as soon as Chen Su''s front foot offended him, his back foot openly expressed his intention to retaliate on Chen Su''s nephew. He could only lead Chen hai to the hall where the generals gathered for a banquet without changing his face.


    Several people who followed Su Yuan were the heads of Hou''s house, but they were secretly frightened.


    Unlike Chen''s lineage, which can directly enter the inner gate of the seven peaks for cultivation, Chen''s collateral branches and the nephew of the composer who will have talent for cultivation can only enter the Taoist school for cultivation first.


    Chen lie served in the Yulong camp and was granted the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. The official place of food was granted to Yulong house. These people are Chen lie''s direct lineage. In the future, my nephew can only practice in huanglongyuan Taoist school.


    This means that no matter how much they despise the young master, their nephew will fall into the hands of the "young master" as long as he enters the huanglongyuan Taoist school for cultivation. Moreover, many children have been rebellious and badly cleaned up before entering the huanglongyuan Taoist school


    At the thought of this, several people behind Su Yuan felt numb. They felt that the "little Lord" who must be rewarded was really not easily provoked by them.


    The Marquis house is also decorated with lanterns. Chen lie still has several private letters to write by himself. At the moment, they are still in the backyard study, but Chen Zhang, Chen Qing and other legitimate generals have gathered in the banquet hall and are waiting for the beginning of the banquet.


    Even Su Ziling sat beside Chen Qing.


    Chen Hai followed Su Yuan into the hall, and many people stood up with Chen Zhang.


    No matter what people think behind their backs and look down on him as a dandy, Chen Hai''s "legitimate son" identity was personally identified by the owner Chen lie, and he has the same status as Chen Zhang in the tinghou house.


    Chen lie''s immediate subordinates and ministries, even if they don''t have to go out of the big house to greet them, have to get up to show their respect. Only Chen Qing sits there alone and doesn''t bother to look at Chen Hai.


    Chen Zhang was also very "enthusiastic" and introduced Chen hai to these people in the hall.


    In front of Chen lie''s account, Shi sungan, the head of the officials, is a middle-aged scholar under the age of 40. Like Su Yuan, he has the cultivation of creating a spiritual environment in the later stage. As a direct subordinate of the Chen family, he has always been Chen lie''s right arm.


    In addition, Chen Quan and Chen Yu, two strong men in the later period of the spirit realm, who were born in the collateral branch of the Chen nationality, grew up with Chen lie and had a close relationship since childhood.


    In the future, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion will form a department within the Chen family. Su Yuan, sun Gan, Chen Quan and Chen Yu can be said to be the four pillars of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. They have always been trusted and valued by Chen lie.


    Moreover, they are in their prime of life, and there is still potential and space for further breakthroughs.


    In addition to these four people, including Chen Su, who just wanted to hit Chen Hai with a soft nail outside the door, there are nearly 30 direct departments of biling territory in front of Chen lie''s account.


    Although these people are very enthusiastic at this time, Chen Hai can understand with his toes that these people must support Chen Zhang, far more than his half hearted "little Lord".


    Chen Hai didn''t care. He introduced Zhou Jun and Ge Tong to everyone. When he saw a family general who didn''t have a deep intention, he occasionally frowned. He thought that someone must have informed them of his performance outside just now.


    Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong all sat down in the lower part of the hall. Chen Zhang warmly held Chen Hai''s arm and pulled him to the top.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "how can I sit in front of several uncles?" insisted on sitting at the next head of sun Gan, and smiled and talked to Chen Qing sitting at his next head. "You and Ziling have already come back. I went back to Huang Longyuan and came to see you."


    Chen Qing doesn''t know why Chen Hai came to her and asked for nothing. She just looked at the fruits in front of the table and ignored Chen Hai''s meaning.


    "I also specially prepared gifts..." Chen Hai seemed to completely lose sight of the disgust written on Chen Qing''s face and took a brocade handkerchief from his arms.


    "I don''t want any gifts from you," Chen Qing said coldly.


    "Ah," Chen Hai was surprised and said, "this is for Ziling, but it''s not ready for you..." his hand passed around Chen Qing without hindrance and passed it to Su Ziling.


    Su Ziling secretly planned other things in her heart. She didn''t expect Chen hai to come out suddenly. Looking at the brocade handkerchief in front of her, she naturally wouldn''t pick up the brocade handkerchief, but she was unprepared. A beautiful face was red with impatience. It seemed that some adultery had suddenly been exposed in front of the public.


    Seeing Su Ziling''s hand pressing the short table, Chen Hai didn''t feel any embarrassment. He took back the brocade handkerchief and smiled with sun Gan and Lu Yuan, who looked at each other. "Unexpectedly, Ziling was embarrassed to accept my gifts because of Chen Qing''s misunderstanding. I knew so. I''ll prepare two gifts next time!"


    Chen Qing''s pink face was very white with anger. She wanted to lift a short few and hit Chen Hai''s ugly face with more than ten light scars.


    Sun Gan and Su Yuan looked at each other and thought that the "little Lord" could talk and laugh so calmly as soon as he came in, and tease Chen Qing, who is hostile to him, between his hands. Maybe it''s not that simple.


    Ge Tong, who was born in a poor family, has a de facto apprenticeship relationship between Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui, which is almost an open secret. Zhou Jun will officially worship and practice under Chen lie''s door this time, which means that Zhao Ruhui will become the most firm ally of Chen family in huanglongyuan Taoist temple.


    And Li Xianghai was very close to them during this time.


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu and others are not optimistic about the possibility of Chen Hai competing with Chen Zhang.


    At this time, they can see that Chen Hai has stepped into the later stage of tongxuan realm, but they also know that Chen lie had prepared four tongxuan veins for Chen Hai. They thought that Chen Hai would be 20 years old before he entered the inner gate of Qifeng to practice. For the legitimate children of the patriarchal sect, such practice speed is too slow.


    Moreover, Chen haixiu took five Tongmai pills before and after he was abandoned and rebuilt into four spiritual veins, which means that no matter how many Tongmai pills he takes later, it won''t have much effect; However, if we open up the spirit sea on the basis of the four spirit veins, the future development potential is too weak, and it is extremely difficult to even refine into a small realm.


    Just such a "waste" can win two allies in the middle of Mingqiao territory for the Chen family in a short time. The pharmacist park is also very popular. Even if it is not possible to compete with the young master Chen Zhang at this time, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan and Chen Yu have to admit that this "waste" is not completely useless

 Chapter 64

    After Chen lie finished writing his private letter, he came to the hall to get together with all the people. Just sitting down with Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun, Chen Su, the deputy manager of tinghou house, led the three people in.


    Chen Su''s eyes were complicated when he saw Chen Hai sitting in the short room between sun Gan and Chen Qing.


    Chen Haixin must have told Chen su what he said in front of Su Quan, but he didn''t care what Chen Su was thinking. He looked at the three people Chen Su brought in.


    One of them is Xie Wenzhuo, who Chen Hai has known for a long time. Chen Hai didn''t expect that this Xie''s son, who has close contact with Chen Qing, was also in Yulong Mountain at this time.


    The other two, one of whom is only 16 or 17 years old, have similar looks to Xie Wenzhuo. He must be a child of Xie family. Seeing that he is wearing a white robe and his childishness has not completely taken off, standing in the hall, his bright eyes squint to both sides with an irrepressible pride. The young man stepped into the hall with a black sheath sword behind him, which vaguely affects the mysterious power between heaven and earth, It''s a spirit sword. It''s hard to imagine that the young man is young and his cultivation has stepped into the spirit realm.


    The other is a middle-aged man in his fifties. Although his mane has a little white hair, he exudes a cold breath like a pine cliff. Chen Hai sits aside and feels the light oppression of the spirit.


    Those who can directly oppress the spirit of others at the level of God and soul are the xuanxiu who understands the true meaning of the Tao, and they are usually the strong ones who step into the realm of enlightenment.


    Seeing Chen Su leading people in, Chen lie stood up, bowed to the middle-aged man in his fifties and said, "brother quanting, please take a seat..."


    Xie quanting, the strong man in the middle of Ming Qiao territory?


    Many xuanxiu disciples of taiweizong and Wuwei army are like crucian carp crossing the river, but the xuanxiu strongmen above Mingqiao are middle and high-level figures in the clan or the army, and Chen Hai has heard a little about them.


    Xie quanting is a child of the Xie family, but he married Chen Jue, the young daughter of Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen family. He can also be regarded as a collateral of the Chen family.


    In addition to worshipping the Dong family, the God Hou of Wuwei, the patriarchal clan in Hexi counties are closely linked through complex relationships such as teacher biography and in laws.


    At the same time, there are many contradictions among the patriarchal families in Hexi counties, and different factions are usually distinguished because of the distance between teachers and relatives in marriage.


    Xie quanting and Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, are Weng''s son-in-law. If the Chai family represented by Chen lie and chaiteng want to compete in Yulong camp, Xie quanting will undoubtedly belong to the Chen Clan; If Chen lie wants to compete with Chen Zhiyi within the Chen family, Xie quanting will undoubtedly stand firmly on Chen Zhiyi''s side.


    This kind of complicated relationship, only when you are in it, can you deeply realize the difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    Chen Hai and the others stood up to salute Xie quanting, but secretly observed the look of others, and could also know that the people''s attitude towards Xie quanting was worth pondering. He thought to himself, is it that Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, didn''t want to see his Uncle Chen lie form a line, so he sent Xie quanting to Yulong mountain to prevent his Uncle Chen lie from developing his own power in Yulong camp?


    However, without notification, Chen Su directly brought Xie quanting in, which showed that Xie quanting was on the banquet list tonight.


    "Chen Hai..."


    For Xie quanting, Chen lie introduces Chen Hai, who is not very familiar with everyone. Xie quanting''s eyes like lightning, and another deep meaning stops on Chen Hai''s face. He nods and smiles,


    "Wen Zhuo and you have known each other for a long time? Coincidentally, Wen Chan has officially entered the practice of shangqifeng this time. Your cousins should be close to each other and support each other when practicing in the inner door of taiweizong."


    Xie Wenzhuo was born in Xie family. He is the direct son of Xie family. He has a close relationship with Xie quanting, but he is also close to Chen family. He had a close relationship with Chen Qing and Chen Zhang in the sect. This time, he followed Xie quanting to celebrate that Chen lie was given the rank of Marquis of the pavilion.


    Xie Wenchan is the youngest son of Xie quanting and Chen Jue, the direct grandson of Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, and has a closer relationship with the Chen family; Chen Hai and he are indeed cousins, and Chen lie is also his uncle.


    However, no matter how talented Xie Wenchan is and loved by Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, he can only be regarded as a subsidiary child of Xie family or Chen family. He must step into the spiritual realm before he is qualified to practice in the inner door of the seventh summit.


    Chen Hai slightly owed his body and waited to salute each other with Xie Wenchan. He didn''t want the arrogant Xie Wenchan. His eyes slipped directly from him and greeted Chen Qing: "Wen Chan hasn''t seen Chen Qing''s sister and Ziling for a long time..."


    Under the age of 17, he can step into the spiritual realm. Xie Wenchan has his proud qualification, but this scene is too embarrassing for Chen Hai. There were too many people who didn''t like Chen Hai. Some people were deep in the city and secretly laughed in their stomach; Some people can''t help hanging laughter on their faces.


    Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and Wu Meng were sitting at the next head. When they saw this scene, they were also angry. But today is Chen lie''s banquet, and they can only forcibly curb their anger.


    Xie quanting saw that Chen lie''s face was slightly heavy at this time. Although he despised Chen Hai, he also knew that Chen lie was unhappy with his young son Wen Chan''s impoliteness. He angrily scolded: "Wen Chan should not be rude. Come and make amends to your cousin Chen Hai!" and smiled to ease Chen lie''s dissatisfaction, "This Wen Chan has been practicing in front of his grandfather since he was a child. He doesn''t know world affairs and heaven and earth. He really makes you laugh."


    The patriarchal clan married each other. Chen lie was not so close to Xie quanting, but he was usually commensurate with his brothers.


    Hearing his father''s rebuke, Xie Wenchan turned around reluctantly and tried to make amends, but he still had a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Chen Hai saw that Xie quanting just wanted to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at this time, and his eyes didn''t even fall on them. He thought that he probably felt that he had given his Uncle Chen lie face by yelling at Xie Wenchan for such a small matter.


    Chen Hai thought that today he really let this matter be exposed gently. He doesn''t care whether others will continue to despise him, but his Uncle Chen lie''s decision to make him his legitimate son will continue to be questioned by the Ministry of officials and undermine his authority. This is by no means a good thing.


    Seeing that Xie Wenchan owed his body and made a gesture to make amends, he smiled coldly in his heart. He thought that if the boy hadn''t cleaned up and entered the seven peaks to practice today, the boy would embarrass him. He smiled and said:


    "I''m over 20 years old and can''t open up the secret palace of the spirit sea. I have to rely on my uncle''s shadow to get into the practice of shangqifeng. Can Wen Chan look down on me? But if Wen Chan doesn''t change his arrogant temper, he will fall into a big fall when he enters the practice of shangqifeng. I think it''s better for me, a cousin, to teach you what is the eldest and youngest than letting you fall into the hands of others and be taught a lesson Orderly... "


    Xie Wenchan wanted to fool him. Even if he made an apology, he began to listen to Chen Hai''s words and felt comfortable. After listening, his eyebrows and eyes were angry. He really didn''t understand that the disciple was qualified to say such arrogant words in front of him.


    And he always looked down on Chen Hai in his heart. Although he was angry at Chen Hai''s arrogant words, he disdained to argue with Chen Hai. He didn''t think there was anything worth showing his face when he overtook Chen Hai in cultivation. He just looked down on this apprentice.


    Chen Hai thought that Wen Chan had not been put on, and smiled and asked Xie Wenzhuo, "brother Wen Zhuo, do you think Xie Wenchan can hold ten moves under my hand?"


    As soon as Chen Hai said this, not to mention Xie Wenchan''s face turned white with anger, even many Chen tribes here looked at each other. I don''t know what strength Chen Hai has to say such arrogant words.


    Although Chen Zhiyi''s accomplishments are no higher than those of Chen lie, as the leader of the Chen Clan, the Marquis of Kaiyuan county and the commander of Dadu general, he has resources that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Although Xie Wenchan is young, he has just entered the spiritual realm, but he has always practiced in front of the patriarch Chen Zhiyi. I don''t know how many magic weapons the patriarch has given Xie Wenchan to protect himself. Even Wu Meng, Xie Wenzhuo and other good players in the middle of the spiritual realm don''t think they can beat Xie Wenchan.


    Xie Wenchan''s behavior was very rude just now, but everyone thought he was qualified to be arrogant. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was arrogant to ask Xie Wenzhuo if Xie Wenchan could survive ten moves in his hand?


    Xie Wenzhuo, who had seen Wu Yong of Chen Hai, thought that if Xie Wenchan didn''t fight Chen Hai with several magic weapons given by his grandfather and Chen Zhiyi, the leader of Chen Clan, it was hard to say who would lose and who would win.


    Even though Xie Wenzhuo decided that Chen Hai could not beat Xie Wenchan, he still wanted to inherit the feelings of Chen Hai''s Taoist disciples when he killed Yulong mountain. He couldn''t be too embarrassed face to face, but smiled and didn''t say anything.


    It was impossible for Xie Wenchan to retreat at this time. Wen Zhuo hesitated and didn''t directly scold the arrogant man. He was even more angry. He took the black scabbard spirit sword behind him into his hand and sneered: "I really want to ask cousin Chen for advice today."


    "These young people who don''t know heaven and earth!" Xie quanting shook his head and smiled bitterly with Chen lie. The tone in his words still disdained Chen Hai''s ignorance of heaven and earth.


    Chen lie frowned slightly. He had not directly sent Chen hai to the seven peaks to practice before. He was worried that Chen Hai''s practice would be excluded and suppressed by his fellow disciples, which would affect his Taoist heart. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai did not enter the inner gate of the seven peaks to practice. His worry was vividly presented in front of him, And it turned out that people of the Chen family embarrassed Chen Hai in front of him.


    It goes without saying what attitude Chen Zhang and Chen Qing have. Chen lie despises Chen Hai when he looks at his works. Only Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong have the intention of defending Chen Hai. They frown and say, "since Wen Chan has a competition with Chen Hai, it can also help everyone to drink. It''s very good." so they walked out of the hall.


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan and others were stunned. They thought that the owner Chen lie would stop them. Unexpectedly, the owner would be the first to agree with them. Seeing that the owner had gone outside the hall, they felt numb and secretly complained.


    Although they don''t like Chen Hai, Chen Hai is the legitimate son designated by the owner Chen lie. If Chen Hai is insulted again in the competition today, it will also affect the owner Chen Liewei''s faith, which is by no means what they want to see.


    Xie quanting was also surprised that Chen lie didn''t directly stop it. He thought that sun Gan''s family would see how unbearable Chen lie''s selfish nephew is, so as to save Chen lie''s ambition to make another faction within the Chen family

 Chapter 65

    This is the main hall of tinghou mansion where Chen lie entertains guests. The patio outside the hall is also extremely open, with a square of 20 or 30 steps. Usually, it will not be too crowded to summon three or five hundred generals of Huwei camp.


    In order to prevent Chen Hai''s competition with Xie Wenchan from being too fierce and damaging the nearby houses, Chen lie waved and released a green and Yingying dark light, which condensed into a shield in mid air and fell down, covering the courtyard of 20 or 30 steps to form a challenge arena for the competition; After that, Chen lie stood aside with a calm face and stopped talking.


    Everyone can see the displeasure in Chen lie''s heart, but no one can say more at this time.


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan and others were eager for Chen hai to have a hasty competition with Xie Wenchan and hurried over. They also hoped that Xie Wenchan would show mercy and not make the scene too embarrassing.


    They don''t think Chen Hai has a chance of winning at all.


    Xie Wenchan is the grandson of Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan. His father Xie quanting has a mediocre reputation, but his mother Chen Jue is called Shuangbi with Chen lie in the Chen Clan. Although Xie Wenchan is not a legitimate son, he has a prominent status and is not under the legitimate son. Xie Wenchan has been following Chen Zhiyi for many years. It is said that he has cultivated seven spiritual veins. On this basis, he opens up the Linghai secret palace. The purity and majestic of Zhenyuan in his body are no weaker than the xuanxiu disciples in the middle of the spiritual realm.


    Besides, Xie Wenchan''s unique family skill is beyond the reach of ordinary inner disciples of Shangqi peak.


    Chen Hai spent five Tongmai pills to barely enter the late stage of tongxuan territory, not to mention defeating Xie Wenchan. Sun Gan estimated that Chen Hai could only rely on the magic weapons and talismans privately given by Chen lie.


    Chen Zhang has no expression. He knows that even if Xie Wenchan humiliates Chen Hai wantonly today, he can''t show any joy.


    Chen Qing doesn''t have the city government. He is gloating and holds his hands on his chest, waiting to see Chen Hai''s Apprentice play; Su Ziling looked thoughtfully at Chen Hai standing in the corridor and took off the snake scale.


    This snake scale armor is made from the scale skin shed by the demon python. It has not been refined into any array, but as an ordinary armor, it is also the best thing to be invulnerable. Su Ziling doesn''t understand what Chen Hai does when he takes off his armor at this time.


    Although Xie Wenchan was angry with Chen Haiyan for being frivolous, he still felt that even if he beat Chen Hai today, it was not a matter of raising his face. He was even more depressed. When he saw Chen Hai standing in front of the corridor and taking off his armor, he said coldly: "you''d better wear the armor. I''m not familiar with refining Dayan spirit sword. If I accidentally hurt you, it''s hard to explain it to my uncle..."


    Xie Wenchan also called Uncle Chen lie, but after all, it was different.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly and ignored what Xie Wenchan said. Then he took off his green cloud armor, leaving only a short jacket. Glancing at Wen Chan''s forehead, the green tendons jumped out and smiled in his heart: Xie Wenchan is so arrogant that he must be very favored to practice in front of Chen Zhiyi. Naturally, there are many magic weapons to protect his body, At this time, he did not deceive Xie Wenchan to take the initiative to remove the body protection magic weapons. He couldn''t even tear apart Xie Wenchan''s defense. What can I teach him a lesson within ten moves?


    Of course, just giving a lesson is not enough. Chen Hai smiled in his heart, pointed to the green cloud armor he put on the stone platform, glanced at Wen Chan with great disdain and said:


    "What other self-defense magic weapon do you need to win? Besides, it''s boring to compete with you in vain. I''ll take off this spirit armor and count it as a lottery. If you want to win me today, take away these two armor!"


    After living for more than ten years, Xie Wenchan hasn''t seen Chen Hai so arrogant. He can''t stand this anger. He is also cruel to teach the apprentice a lesson. When he is angry, he solves both body protection magic weapons and says, "if you can hold ten moves unbeaten, these two body protection magic weapons will be counted as my loss to you!"


    Xie Wenchan wears a white robe and no armor, but he usually has two body protection magic weapons with him.


    A shield shaped spirit ring with a faint blue light and a faint influence on the vitality of heaven and earth. It is a strong yellow level middle-grade magic weapon. It can automatically release six defensive spirit shields when attacked and killed by the enemy; A small vermilion seal engraved with nine flaming dragons


    "Nine Yan Tengjiao seal!" the composer under Chen lie will soon recognize that Zhu Hong''s small seal is the famous nine Yan Tengjiao seal of the Chen family, and they are all startled.


    Jiuyan Tengjiao seal is a powerful magic weapon sacrificed by Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, in his early years. Everyone is familiar with it. They know that this seal can release nine ways to protect Yan Jiao when encountering the enemy. It is a top-grade magic weapon with both attack and defense. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhiyi gave Jiuyan Tengjiao seal to Xie Wenchan, his grandson, to protect himself.


    Opinion Wen Chan not only solved the two body protection magic weapons, but also was stimulated to bet the two magic weapons as a bet. Chen Hai''s stomach was almost laughing and blooming.


    As the saying goes, gambling is bottomless.


    In the past two years, Chen Hai has attracted poor disciples, accumulated combat achievements, killed monsters and operated the herbalist garden. All these gains can''t add up to a yellow magic weapon.


    Moreover, in order to raise four Tongmai pills, Chen Hai handed over all his savings to his Uncle Chen lie. He was so nervous that he couldn''t afford a bottle of Yun Lingdan. Unexpectedly, Xie Wenchan took out two magic weapons so easily as a bet. He thought he was really a proud loser.


    Chen Qing frowned slightly at this time. Although she hated Chen Hai, she had known Chen Hai''s Wu Yong in Yulong mountain, but she didn''t expect that the arrogant Xie Wenchan could easily get into Chen Hai''s trap and abandon the two most important magic weapons.


    Xie quanting vaguely felt that it was inappropriate, but it was not convenient to speak at this time to frustrate Wen Chan''s spirit, let alone that Wen Chan would be frustrated, so he said, "your cousins should learn from each other and practice. Don''t hurt your harmony. Except for the halberd sword, you can''t use other mysterious weapons."


    Chen Hai scolded Xie quanting in his stomach. He was really cunning like a fox. He probably saw that the middle finger of his left hand was wearing the Jin Fengling ring given by his Uncle Chen lie. He said so deliberately, probably for fear that Xie Wenchan would not notice for a moment and suffer a great loss under the Jin Fengling ring.


    Chen Hai untied the golden Feng ring, threw it on the Qingyuan spirit armor, smiled and said, "I still take advantage of Wenchan when only one Qingyuan spirit armor is used as a bet. This golden Feng ring is given by my uncle and used as a bet. If I lose to Wenchan, they are all my own people. I think my uncle won''t blame me for losing my family!"


    No matter what Chen Hai said, Xie Wenchan first walked into the patio covered by the spirit mask with Dayan spirit sword. Looking at Chen Hai coldly, he first printed and displayed three diamond secret armor, and saw a magnificent green spirit Zhenyuan blowing out of his mouth, condensed into tens of thousands of green light seal characters and circulated around him, forming three defense armor to keep his whole body airtight.


    Although Xie Wenchan was angry and took off the two body protection magic weapons as a bet, he was not stupid enough to not even use the body protection method. Ren Chenhai had a chance to attack him in a narrow space of 20 or 30 steps.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Meng frowned slightly and thought to solve the seven veins of Wen Chan and open up the Linghai. Zhenyuan is pure and thick. Even if Chen Hai stood there and let Chen Hai attack, Chen Hai may not be able to tear up the three diamond secret armor in ten moves!


    "You just said that if you can''t beat me with ten moves, even if you admit defeat?" Chen Hai picked up the frost and halberd, as if he was afraid of Xie Wenchan''s denial. Standing outside the spirit shield defining the challenge arena, he asked more uncertain.


    Xie Wenchan was slightly stunned. Just now in the hall, it was obviously the disciple who was arrogant and said he couldn''t hold ten moves in his hand. Now he said so again?


    Although the gap between the two is too big, he was in a hurry and did say that Chen Hai won''t lose ten moves, and the two magic weapons to protect himself will be lost to him.


    Xie Wenchan didn''t want to change his mouth, and he didn''t have the face to change his mouth. He thought that the disciple didn''t open up the secret palace of Linghai, and couldn''t sacrifice protective magic weapons. He couldn''t win within his ten moves, and he didn''t have the face to entangle any more. In a cold voice, "I said it''s true, but it''s not too late for you to take advantage of my ten swords..."


    Although he said so, Xie Wenchan was also secretly vigilant for fear that Chen Hai would play any tricks.


    He bent his fingers and flicked the Dayan spirit sword. He saw that the Dayan spirit sword shook like a dark light, suddenly buzzing and trembling, as if an ancient fierce beast flew out of his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to Chen Hai who was still standing outside the shield. He was going to drink Chen Hai''s blood to dispel his hatred.


    Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tongxiang looked at each other and smiled. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was digging a pit here waiting for Xie Wenchan to jump.


    The others stared at the field. Only Su Ziling secretly observed the look of the three of them. She was surprised and thought to herself, is it difficult that Chen Haizhen has a power and magic power unexpected to others, which can tear open the protection of the three diamond mysteries?


    Chen Hai also did not allow Xie Wenchan and Xie quanting and his son to have another chance to change their words. He stepped into the shield formed by Chen lie''s spell,


    It is said that there is no magic weapon, but even if Chen Hai cheated and secretly used the Snake Bracelet today, he is not afraid that Xie quanting, Xie Wenchan and his son can see any flaws.


    When Chen Hai passed through the Snake Bracelet and the spirit idea was integrated into the puppet''s separate knowledge of the sea, there was an unspeakable insight in his heart. He intuitively understood that the first sword of Wen Chan would have three swords cut out at the same time.


    This is the sixth sense supernatural power that the strong in the Mingqiao period will have after opening up the ancestral orifice to know the sea.


    After the puppet split was upgraded to Wuwei level, after Chen Hai''s divine soul thought connected with the puppet split''s understanding of the sea, this insight intuition of anticipating the enemy''s first opportunity even became clearer than the strong ones in the early stage of Ming Qiao territory


    Chen Hai''s first step into the shield was in the empty space of the three swords that Xie Wenchan was about to cut out, and he would never give Xie Wenchan a moment to react. When he stepped out, the frost quenched golden halberd in his hand was like a black lightning, so he chopped it to Xie Wenchan''s face door.


    In the view of outsiders, Chen Hai''s personal entanglement with attack to attack is neither fatal nor rational.


    Xie Wenchan has offered three Vajra secret armor to protect his whole body. Chen Hai''s Halberd attack not only has no power, but also exposes his whole body to the killing of Dayan spirit sword.


    As long as Dayan Lingjian cuts down at will, Chen Hai will never have a chance to avoid


    However, Xie Wenchan had an unspeakable discomfort at this moment.


    He was ready to destroy the Dayan spirit sword and cut out three swords at the same time to directly kill Chen Hai out of the courtyard. He also thought that only by ending the war in this way would he feel relieved of his hatred, win the joy, and make this waste apprentice never look up in front of him. He would never give Chen Hai the chance to entangle ten swords.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s foot would be just right, and he would step on the space where the three swords cut.


    Even so, as long as he shook the head of Dayan Lingjian slightly, he could adjust the cutting direction of the three swords in a moment. However, even if it was a fleeting time, Chen Hai didn''t give him a halberd and cut directly to his face.


    In other people''s eyes, Xie Wenchan completely ignored the halberd, but at this moment, Xie Wenchan intuitively felt that there was a blood flash in Chen Hai''s eyes, an extremely fierce killing breath wrapped in the cold frost quenched golden halberd, turned into a ferocious demon God, opened a bloody mouth, and wanted to devour his flesh, heart, spirit and spirit


    Xie Wenchan was shocked. Subconsciously, he withdrew his sword to block the ferocious demon God''s bloody mouth to devour him.

 Chapter 66

    Xie Wenchan''s mind was only momentary. When he opened his eyes and looked again, there was no ferocious demon God. He saw that the huge halberd magnified sharply in front of his eyes. He forgot that he had three diamond secret armor to protect himself. He subconsciously destroyed the Dayan spirit sword to block Chen Hai''s Halberd.


    The cold frost quenched golden halberd and Dayan spirit sword actually cut together. They cut the back of the sword with the halberd blade. They only felt the hum of the eardrum. They didn''t expect that Xie Wenchan would withdraw the sword block, and they didn''t understand why Wen Chan did so.


    Xie Wenchan also refused to admit that his mind was completely suppressed in a moment, and even decided that seeing the ferocious demon God just now was just an illusion.


    Chen Hai won''t let go easily if he can''t regret his subconscious sword withdrawal. A cold frost quenched golden halberd danced a gray and continuous black halberd shadow in his hand, wrapped the Dayan spirit sword.


    Chen Hai didn''t grasp that he would tear up the defense of the three diamond secret armor between more than ten halberds. Naturally, it was difficult for him to directly attack Xie Wenchan''s flesh. Even if he could tear up the three diamond secret armor, it was impossible for him to ruthlessly kill Xie Wenchan, the grandson of Chen Zhiyi in an ordinary competition.


    This competition can only fight in the face, not life and death.


    This really limits his play. Chen Hai secretly said that he can only focus the continuous offensive on the Dayan spirit sword of Xie Wenchan''s mind control.


    In an instant, Chen Hai gave full play to the ten killing and halberd formula, which was reconstructed after being integrated into the basic halberd method. In the dark light, it seems that only the past three or five breaths have taken place in a very short time, just like dozens of violent thunder, which are heavy and cruel, and are accurately split on the Dayan spirit sword


    Chen Hai holds the halberd with both hands. He wields the halberd with physical strength. Every blow is powerful and heavy, and each blow has a force of thousands of kilograms.


    Xie Wenchan is to read and understand the imperial sword, which not only consumes real yuan, but also consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    In a few moments, Xie Wenchan''s arrogance also made him not consider the possibility of abandoning the sword at all. Every blow was to read the sword and resist Chen Hai''s heavy blow. He even wanted to reverse the trend in this frontal confrontation that consumed his mental energy.


    Chen Hai''s every blow is powerful and heavy, and he directly cuts it on the Dayan spirit sword. The real yuan consumption of Xie Wenchan is the second. Each blow is equivalent to a strong impact on the spirit of Xie Wenchan.


    Xie Wenchan never imagined that he didn''t have a chance to fight back under the low-level martial cultivation in tongxuan territory.


    He didn''t support it for long. The connection between the spirit and Dayan Lingjian was abruptly broken by Chen Hai''s powerful blow. At this moment, Wen Chan intuitively realized that Qi and blood were retrograde between the internal organs, and the seven orifices were torn apart.


    He sat on the ground and listened to the crash of Dayan Lingjian. His mouth was full of blood. It was incredible that he was defeated


    Xie Wenchan failed!


    Xie Wenchan didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Unexpectedly, he just lost?


    There are so many people here, not to mention the mysterious practice of opening up the spiritual realm. Xie quanting is a strong person who opens the ancestral orifices to know the sea, read and feel the connection between heaven and earth. He can''t understand it. How did Xie Wenchan lose?


    Xie Wenchan''s reaction to withdraw the sword was very strange. As soon as he took over, he fell into the wind. After that, he didn''t slow down. Instead, he learned to sacrifice the imperial spirit sword and fought with the heavy halberd held by Chen Hai''s hands. He would naturally suffer a great loss.


    But how could Xie Wenchan lose the first chance at the beginning?


    In the next ten seconds, the time seemed to be very short, but for xuanxiu in the spirit setting, there should be enough opportunities to recover his disadvantage. Why did Xie Wenchan always be suppressed and even be hit by Chen Hai for dozens of times, and even the spirit was injured?


    Xie Wenchan sat on the ground, stretched out his hand and wiped his face. His hands were full of blood. The spirit was injured and his seven orifices were shocked to bleed. He didn''t understand why he withdrew his sword at the beginning.


    He would never admit that his mind was completely suppressed by Chen Hai at that moment. He believed that the ferocious demon God he saw at that moment was just an illusion caused by going crazy. It was an illusion. Chen Hai didn''t open up the secret palace of Linghai. How could he suppress his spirit?


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu, Chen Su and others were stunned and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    It''s not unimaginable for the disciples of tongxuan realm to overcome the xuanxiu in the early stage of opening up the spirit realm. But in the war just now, they have to say that they didn''t see clearly. Chen Hai intersected with Xie Wenchan''s sword and halberd. They saw it in the bottom of their eyes every time they hit hard, but if they saw clearly, they didn''t know why Xie Wenchan was defeated.


    Only Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong knew what was going on.


    When Chen Hai fought with the demon python, even Wu Meng and Ge Tong, who were veterans of hundred battles, were amazed at the martial arts skills of the master. Xie Wenchan only has a strong cultivation level, but he is a flower raised in the greenhouse. He has no practical experience. Seeing that Xie Wenchan was cheated by Chen Hai in a few words to release two powerful body protection magic weapons, Zhou Jun is confident to fight with him. It is not surprising that Chen Hai can win Xie Wenchan.


    There was a cold flash in Chen Zhang''s eyes and he was silent; Chen Qing hated Chen Hai, but he didn''t have such a deep mind. He felt inexplicably surprised. Seeing Chen Hai put away his halberd and walked back to the corridor, he blurted out and asked, "how did you win?"


    Chen Hai glanced at Chen Qing and said, "you should ask Wen Chan, why did you lose?"


    Chen Qing doesn''t know the difference between the two questions. She thinks Chen Hai is mystifying and her beautiful eyes stare angrily, but she seems to forget that she most wanted Chen hai to be cleaned up by Xie Wenchan just now.


    "Competition is like using troops. What''s hard to understand about the reason that arrogant soldiers will lose?"


    Chen Haigu''s style was clear and clear. He smiled, looked back at Xie Wenchan, who was still sitting on the stone floor under the court, and said calmly,


    "I have no resentment or hatred with you, but you provoke a quarrel for no reason. This is a defeat. You are arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. You don''t know how many kilograms your strength is. When you hear the praise of your servants, you think I am the first in the world and the second defeat. If you don''t check the enemy and listen to others say I am a waste, you really think I am a waste, but you don''t observe the enemy''s situation, which is a three defeat. You are arrogant, It''s my method of motivating generals. I know that my advantages are constantly being weakened, but it''s due to my face and pride. Even if I vaguely guess something wrong, I''m willing to take the plan. It''s four defeats; without self-knowledge and observing the enemy''s situation, I''m suspicious in case of difficulties. If I''m not determined, it''s five defeats... "


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai casually took Xie Wenchan''s shield shaped ring and nine Yan Tengjiao seal as a bet into his arms. He put Qingyun spirit armor and snake scale armor back on himself. Then he smiled and asked Xie quanting: "Xie Bo, I just said that Wen Chan was defeated five times in the first world war today. How reasonable did you hear that?"


    Chen Hai was modest, but there was a lesson in his tone. Xie quanting was so angry that his chest hurt, but he was speechless.


    Victory is victory, defeat is defeat, one eye to understand.


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan and others felt their faces were burning. Seeing Chen Hai''s eyes sweeping over, they couldn''t help feeling guilty. They wanted to avoid his eyes and felt ashamed and embarrassed. Didn''t they just believe that Chen Hai would lose with strong prejudice?


    Although Xie Wenchan can be invincible if he doesn''t understand the two body protection magic weapons, those two body protection magic weapons are also Xie Wenchan''s own plan. Chen Hai scolds Wen Chan that he has lost five in the first world war today, which can never be refuted by others.


    At this moment, Chen Hai couldn''t help reaching out to touch the two body protection magic weapons in his arms. He couldn''t help grinning.


    A yellow level middle-grade magic weapon and a yellow level top-grade magic weapon are all the best ones worth tens of thousands of religious achievements in the Taoist Academy. None of them is the accumulated income of the Chen family for many years. This time, if Xie Wenchan hadn''t taken it as a bet, Chen Hai didn''t know when he would have saved so much zongmen merit to exchange for such two magic weapons.


    Seeing that Chen Hai had put a ring and a seal in his arms, they couldn''t help but reach out and touch it again and again. Xie quanting was so angry that the green veins on his forehead were about to protrude. He secretly breathed a sigh and thought it wasn''t worth fighting with this complacent boy.


    Xie quanting tried his best to suppress his anger, but how can Chen Hai easily forget it?


    He bowed to sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu and others and asked, "Uncle sun, uncle Su, how reasonable do you think I taught Wen Chan five defeats in the first world war today?"


    Chen Hai wanted to write the word "winner" on his face and run to everyone to face him. Xie Wenchan''s spirit was injured. Looking at Chen Hai''s tossing and arrogance, he felt bitter and fishy. Another mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat.


    Xie Wenchan reluctantly picked up the Dayan spirit sword and had no face to stay to see others. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Stop," Chen Hai shouted coldly, staring at Xie Wenchan''s rigid figure in front of the courtyard and teaching him, "you usually have eyes above the top and ignore others. Have you ever thought that others will be humiliated? If you leave today, you don''t want to raise your head in front of me all your life!"


    "Yes, the most difficult thing to find out is the heart of Tao," Chen lie said faintly. "Wen Chan should have the fighting spirit to be more frustrated and more brave, and only then can he make great achievements in the future."


    Xie Wenchan may be able to ignore Chen Hai''s humiliation, but he doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Chen lie. He stands at the gate of the hospital, but he has no face to look up and see Chen Hai''s face.


    Chen Hai''s voice to keep Xie Wenchan is not a good intention. He just thought that if he let Xie Wenchan go so easily, where would he continue to see Xie Wenchan''s appearance of shame, anger and death?


    Wen Chan doesn''t go. Although Xie quanting is no longer willing to see Chen Hai''s complacent face, he can only stifle it. He has to walk back to the hall side by side with Chen lie and continue the banquet that hasn''t started just now.


    Even so, Xie quanting hastily drank a few cups of wine, so he hurried away with Wen Chan on the pretext that he had just arrived at Yulong mansion and there were many cumbersome things

 Chapter 67

    Chen lie didn''t want to embarrass Xie quanting before. He was silent and didn''t say much. After Xie quanting, Xie Wenchan''s father and son and Xie Wenzhuo left in embarrassment, he said to the people with sincerity:


    "Hai''er taught Wen Chan today that he was defeated five times in the first World War. You should also listen and think about it. Wen Chan was young and had this achievement. But it was just so, so he fell into Hai''er''s calculation since he was excited to fight. Even in the end, if he put down his proud heart and abandoned his sword, he didn''t have a chance to regain his disadvantage. Competition is like using force. It''s nothing more than using force. Don''t let your proud heart blind your eyes... "


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu and others were ashamed. They also decided that Chen Hai had no possibility of winning at the beginning, but the fact slapped them severely.


    When Chen lie said this at this time, it must be that all their looks and reactions just now were seen in the bottom of their eyes. When he said this, he naturally showed his inherent prejudice and unnecessary pride and dissatisfaction with them.


    "Chen Hai is just using tricks. What fair and aboveboard means is it? Wen Chan must be unconvinced in his heart?" Chen Qing refuted unconvinced.


    "Think about the battle of Yulong mountain, why did you lose so miserably?" Chen lie didn''t expect Qing''er to be so stubborn and scolded. "Today, Hai''er is competing with Wen Chan. If it''s life and death, will Wen Chan still have a chance to be unconvinced? If you can''t see this, you can''t achieve anything in this life."


    Seeing that her father was really angry, Chen Qing sat there silently with her mouth deflated and did not dare to be angry again.


    "The soldiers are also crafty," Chen Hai said with a smile. "The children of the patriarchal valve were brought up in the greenhouse and do not know the bloody and cruel battlefield. If I hadn''t been frustrated repeatedly, I wouldn''t know the subtlety of this sentence."


    "The soldiers are crafty..." Sun Gan, as a long history in front of Chen lie''s account, usually assists Chen lie in handling military affairs. He is most familiar with the use of troops. Listening to Chen Hai''s words, he has the deepest feeling. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai, the son of a family, could speak such exquisite words.


    Sun Gan was glad to move his face and looked sideways at Chen Hai, which shocked him even more than seeing Chen Hai defeat Xie Wenchan. He thought to himself, is it true that the abandoned son of Yao has reformed and gained a firmer Tao heart from the previous setbacks?


    Others are still somewhat unconvinced, but the facts today are enough to make them look at Chen Hai with new eyes


    Next, Chen Hai formally mentioned that GE Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and others belonged to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion and Zhou Jun worshipped under Chen lie''s door.


    As the third generation true biography of taiweizong and the newly canonized Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, Chen lie is not only a rising upstart of Wuwei army, but also the person who has the best chance to cultivate Taoist elixir. In recent years, he is like a crucian carp who wants to worship his disciples for practice.


    Division biography and marriage are the main means to maintain factional relations in the zongmen and Wuwei army.


    Over the years, the xuanxiu sect of Zong valve origin mainly recruits the children of Zong valve, and the children of poor families can only be used as vassals to take refuge in a certain valve.


    Zhao Ruhui, who has a close relationship with Zhou Jun and is actually a master apprentice relationship, is a strong man in the late Ming Dynasty, but Zhao Ruhui is old and has long passed the peak of cultivation. As an important figure in the cold family, he is excluded from the sect.


    Previously, sun Gan, Su Yuan and others had different opinions on whether Chen lie should break the old rules and directly bring Zhou Jun under his door.


    Of course, Chen lie has decided to bring Zhou Jun into the door, and sun Gan, Su Yuan and others will not object. However, after watching the competition between Chen Hai and Xie Wenchan at this time, they all have another feeling in their hearts.


    Sun Gan thought, maybe some ideas really need to be changed.


    At the banquet, Chen lie officially confirmed that Zhou Jun should be included in the door, but Zhou Jun needs to be entered into the inner door of shangqifeng before the formal worship ceremony can be held.


    As for the attachment of Ge Tong and others, it is much simpler. Chen lie was granted the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, and he can officially attract the Minister of the Ministry.


    Chen lie now gives Ge Tong a set of snake scales and teaches him the formula of Green yuan sword, even if it is officially recorded in the trilogy list of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    Later, Ge Tong and others were appointed before they were assigned to Chen Hai''s account in the pharmacist''s garden.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun will go to Shangqi peak and formally worship the inner door of Shangqi peak. It will take several months before they can be transferred to Yulong Mountain in the name of experience refining. Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi are responsible for the pharmacist garden and disciple camp for the time being.


    Pharmacist''s garden and disciple camp can be said to be a force officially formed by the Marquis house of Zhaowu Pavilion in huanglongyuan Taoist temple, and it is also one of the "core battlefields" to compete with Chai''s chamber.


    Although both the pharmacist''s garden and the disciple camp were founded by Chen Hai, sun Gan, Su Yuan and others did not agree to leave such an important matter to Chen Hai.


    After all, hundreds of Taoist soldiers in the herbalist garden and disciple camp are nephews of sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan and Chen Yu. The Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion allocates a lot of resources every year to support the cultivation of these Taoist soldiers; For many things in the pharmacist''s garden, the final decision should also be made by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    Previously, sun Gan and Su Yuan didn''t think Chen Hai had the ability to control the situation in the pharmacist''s garden, but Chen Zhang knew that most of the Taoist soldiers transferred to huanglongyuan Taoist school were about 14 or 15 years old, and even 11 or 12 years old. If these people grew up under Chen Hai''s hands, they would easily be formed into a direct lineage by Chen Haipei. He would never want to see this happen.


    Chen Zhang had discussed with sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu and others that he would directly propose to send more important people to huanglongyuan Taoist temple to take over the herbalist garden from Chen Hai.


    Looking at the situation at this time, sun Gan, Su Yuan and others obviously won''t mention it again. Chen Zhang is depressed, but he knows he can''t mention it at this time.


    What qualifications do they have at this time? They conclude that Chen Hai can''t handle the affairs of the pharmacist garden and the disciple camp. What excuse can they send someone to take over the pharmacist garden instead of Chen Hai?


    Both the pharmacist''s garden and the new model of disciple camp were founded by Chen Hai.


    Now Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and others are directly attached to the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, and their ability is not weak; Zhao Ruhui, the supervisor of huanglongyuan Taoist school, has become the strongest ally of Zhaoyang tinghou house because of Zhou Jun''s relationship. Not to mention replacing Chen Hai, they even have no excuse to put people in the herbalist garden.


    After the banquet, Chen lie called Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong alone to the study in the backyard to speak.


    In the study, Chen Hai took out the shield shaped ring and nine flame Tengjiao seal from his arms and handed them to his Uncle Chen lie:


    "These two things are hot for me, or I''ll leave them to my uncle."


    "You just won. What''s hot?" Chen lie laughed.


    Chen Hai knew that his Uncle Chen lie didn''t expect to leave any favor for Xie quanting and Xie Wenchan. With the support of his Uncle Chen lie, he left these two magic weapons. He was not afraid of what Xie quanting and Xie Wenchan could say?


    Chen Hai added: "I haven''t opened up the spirit sea yet. When I meet the enemy, I can''t continue to sacrifice magic weapons. No matter how many magic weapons around me can play a role, it''s enough to have the body protection of Qingyuan spirit armor and Jinfeng ring given by my uncle..."


    Seeing that Chen Hai was not greedy for treasure, Chen lie nodded with satisfaction and said, "just stay with Jiuyan Tengjiao seal, and give Wu Meng the shield ring..."


    Wu Meng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the owner Chen lie asked Chen hai to give him the green shield ring of the Yellow level for sacrifice.


    Wu Meng thought about it and wanted to understand. He knelt on one knee and said, "thank you, young Marquis for giving treasure!" then he took the shield ring from Chen Hai.


    Seeing this scene, Chen lie nodded slightly and saw that Wu Meng was willing to become the direct department in front of Chen Hai''s account. No matter what means Chen Hai used, it was ability that could make the arrogant Wu Meng truly return to his heart


    "Brother Wu, you are killing me," Chen Hai hurriedly helped Wu Meng up. Then he put the shield ring in his hand and said to Chen lie, "I can''t use the Qingyuan spirit armor that my uncle gave me for a moment and a half, but senior brother Zhou and I went to the seven peaks to practice. I don''t know when we can return to Yulong mountain. Ge needs to bother with many things in the herbalist garden. Yulong mountain is at the forefront of the battle between Hexiang army and Wuwei army. It''s not to say that someone of the Chai family may plot to plan the herbalist garden, and Hexiang army will send someone to sneak into Yulong mountain to observe it Situation, I want to give green yuan Lingjia to ge Tong to protect myself. Please allow me... "


    Ge Tong wants to stay and preside over the affairs of the pharmacist garden, so his identity becomes relatively sensitive. Chen Hai wants to prevent someone from being unfavorable to ge Tong.


    The reason why Chen Hai gave the Lingjie and Lingjia to ge Tong but not to Zhou Jun was that GE Tong was officially attached to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Later, he and Wu Meng were even the direct department and subordinate officials in front of his account.


    Zhou Jun is worshipped by his Uncle Chen lie. At this time, he has an equal relationship with Chen Hai as a teacher and brother, which can not be regarded as his ministry. Naturally, Chen Hai does not need to reward him with any extra treasure; what reward he wants is also a direct reward from his uncle Chen lie.


    Zhou Jun also knew this truth, but his heart was also very envious of the shield ring.


    Without forty or fifty thousand points of sect merit, you can''t change a yellow middle-class magic weapon from the Taoist school, and a yellow lower class spirit armor also needs ten or twenty thousand points of sect merit.


    At this moment, Su Yuan came in and informed him, "someone said he was the head of the armour shop of the herbalist garden in Yulong mansion. Come and see the young Marquis..."


    Naturally, Su Yuan doesn''t need to report such a small matter in person. However, Su Yuan, as Chen lie''s lineage, has always been outside the yard. He''s afraid that Chen lie can be called at any time.


    "Have you brought the armour shop to Yulong mansion?" Chen lie asked with a smile.


    "Although the head of the armour shop doesn''t have any profound cultivation and can''t refine any magic weapons, the casting of armour is excellent," Chen Hai said. "After I entered the city, I sent a letter to the head of the armour shop here to see me. I really hope my uncle can see them..."

 Chapter 68

    Normally speaking, it''s impolite for Chen hai to directly introduce Zhou Jingyuan, the people who have achieved accomplishments to the mysterious realm, to Chen lie, not to mention the low-level principal of the bingjiapu below.


    Don''t mention the craftsman who can forge all iron armor. Even a master who can refine yellow magic weapons is not qualified to see Chen lie.


    Chen lie was not unhappy at all. He asked with a smile, "why do you want me to see this man?"


    "In my opinion, all the patriarchal clans disdain the casting of iron armour. In fact, apart from the camps of Wuwei army, even within the patriarchal clans, the demand for iron armour is 100 times more than magic weapons, and the armour shop is a promising place," Chen Hai said.


    Chen lie looked at Su Yuan and asked, "what do you think?"


    In Zhaoyang Pavilion, sun Gan assisted Chen lie in presiding over military affairs, while Su Yuan assisted Chen lie in presiding over internal affairs.


    Su Yuan had previously looked down on Chen Hai. He knew a little about the Bingjia shop in the pharmacist''s garden, but he didn''t seriously examine it. He also heard that Chen Hai had a dispute with Chen Qing, Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and others because of the Bingjia shop.


    However, after reading Chen Hai''s performance today, Su Yuan also knew that he could no longer treat the armour shop of the herbalist garden hastily. He pondered for a while and said, "there is a lot of demand for iron armour, but I haven''t studied it seriously. I have to ask the young Duke for advice on everything."


    "The armour shop of the pharmacist''s garden is located in Mengyi and Yulong city. After deducting the cost every month, you can also make 600 or 700 points of achievements," Chen Hai said, "It seems that this number is not high, but I think in the name of Zhaoyang tinghou mansion, there are more than 40 large-scale cities in Hexi counties. The flow of people and the gathering degree of the children of the patriarchal clan are similar to those in Mengyi and Yulong mansion. You can send people to set up a armour shop. The armour shop is a network joint venture, and your uncle can build a large armour casting office in the place where the capital is sealed In addition to supplying all the armour shops, the armour can also be supplied to the military openly; then, it can also be supplied to the county government outside Wuwei town. In this way, first, there are more manpower available under my uncle''s command, and second, the armour shop has a surplus, which can slightly make up for the deficit of the tinghou government... "


    Chen Hai studies the patriarchal clan in Hexi counties. Although these patriarchal clans operate clan property, they lack innovation and motivation under the inertial thinking of monopolizing power and resources. Perhaps his biggest advantage is that he is not limited by this inertial thinking.


    "Su Yuan, do you still think I used Hai''er wrong?" Chen lie asked Su Yuan with a smile and said with emotion, "Hai''er was a little naughty before, but when he entered the Taoist school, he could calm down to reflect on his past, think what others dare not think and despise, which is his merit!"


    It may not be worth Su Yuan''s effort to think about the 600 or 700 points of merit every month, but if this number can really be expanded by 20 or 30 times, and there are 13400 points of merit every month, Su Yuan can never underestimate this figure.


    Su Yuan was in charge of the internal affairs at this time. In addition to the daily expenses of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, Chen lie privately subsidized the expenses of Huwei camp and the disciple camp of the herbalist garden, as well as the usual rewards to the episode''s escorts.


    Suyuan is responsible for all these things.


    Su Yuan knew that the monthly expenses of Zhaoyang tinghou''s house were converted into zongmen''s achievements, which was about 13000 points.


    However, the subsequent Huwei camp and the disciple camp sent to huanglongyuan Taoist school need to be further expanded, and Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, sent Xie quanting to Yulong camp. On the one hand, it is to strengthen Chen''s influence in Yulong camp, but also to limit the continued expansion of the influence of Zhaoyang tinghou house, so as not to threaten Chen Zhiyi''s position in the Chen family. In this way, Zhaoyang tinghou house can continue to serve The resources directly obtained from Chen''s internal will decrease sharply


    This increase and decrease is bound to make Zhaoyang tinghou house unable to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, and the expenditure will only be more and more stretched.


    Imagine that in the future, the Huwei camp around Chen lie will be expanded to 1000 people, 1000 sets of excellent soldier armor, mounts and hundreds of sets of yellow level middle and low-grade spirit armor worn by intermediate generals. What a terrible expense?


    If the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion wants to continue to expand its power, Chen lie has to find a way to increase revenue if he wants to hold the position of deputy envoy of Yulong camp.


    When it comes to open source, it is also the most troublesome thing for tinghou house at this time.


    Although Chen lie was granted the official seal of Zhaoyang Pavilion, although he could have a real seal of thousands of families in the city of food, the actual amount of land tax he could obtain was very small; Chen lie was only a collateral of the Chen family before, and his family property under his name was also very limited; Chen lie was also the main source of internal government revenue, but it was not fixed, even if he was rewarded by the Dadu general''s house from time to time.


    Su Yuan is responsible for internal affairs. He knows that the most important thing for open source is to have a stable income, so as to cope with any breakthrough.


    At this time, Su Yuan also planned to collect and store part of the land in Yulong mansion in the name of Zhaoyang tinghou mansion and recruit refugees to cultivate, but this part of the income is also quite limited in the foreseeable time.


    If everything develops according to what Chen Hai said, bingjiapu is really a good business.


    Operating bingjiapu can not only obtain a considerable and stable income, but also organize more people to the name of Zhaoyang tinghou house through bingjiapu, forming a huge lineal force under Chen lie''s command.


    By raising people through the army armour shop, we can not only create a lot of income for the tinghou house, but also do not need any additional subsidies from the tinghou house


    Suyuan still doesn''t believe that bingjiapu was Chen Hai''s idea at first, but no matter who is under Chen Hai''s command and such people can be used by Chen Hai, Suyuan has to admit that this is Chen Hai''s ability. It seems that they were too limited to prejudice Chen Hai before.


    Su Yuan is deeply trusted by Chen lie. He is also in a high position of power in the tinghou house. He doesn''t need to flatter Chen Hai, but Chen lie smiles and asks him at this time. He is also convinced that he admitted that he despised Chen Hai before.


    Chen Hai called in the craftsman who was in charge of the Bingjia shop in Yulong mansion. Su Yuan and his Uncle Chen lie personally asked for more details about the operation of the Bingjia shop.


    Chen Hai handed over the matter of bingjiapu. First, he enjoyed the shelter of his Uncle Chen lie and the Zhaoyang tinghou house, and was obliged to contribute to the development of the Zhaoyang tinghou house. Second, with his existing manpower and resources, it was impossible to associate bingjiapu with more than 40 cities in a short time.


    At the same time, 40 or 50 armour shops have been opened in Hexi counties to engage in chain operation. They don''t have enough thigh support. They don''t know how they will be suppressed by the local patriarchal clan.


    In addition, without the name of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, why did Chen Hai make one or two hundred craftsmen who knew the mysterious world and had successful casting tools loyal to him?


    Now he handed the bingjiapu directly to Su Yuan and did it in the name of Zhaoyang tinghou house. Many things are made of waterways and canals, and many resources are ready-made.


    Of the nearly 30 people under Chen lie''s command, 35 are good at casting and refining utensils.


    If Chen Hai wants to build a unified armour casting factory for the armour shop, he needs three or five great craftsmen who can open up the spirit realm. Without the name and full support of Chen lie and the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, why should those great craftsmen who are the first to be hired by all patriarchal and aristocratic families take refuge in him who is notorious and whose accomplishments can lead to the lower levels of the mysterious realm?


    The chief craftsman of the general armour shop called in, asked about the business situation, rewarded him with a few pills, and let him go back first. Chen Hai discussed with Chen lie and Su Yuan, and the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion should send a lineage who is good at casting and refining tools to take the post of chief of huanglongyuan Taoist Academy.


    In addition to supplying some armour in the early stage, the subsequent armour shops need a large number of excellent craftsmen and also need to be trained by the armour making Institute of the Taoist Academy.


    In the name of Chen lie and the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, he went to huanglongyuan Taoist temple to arrange a principal level figure without exposing the mountains and water.


    After discussing many things, Chen lie asks others to rest first and leave Chen Hai alone to speak.


    "You have opened up four spiritual channels. What are you going to do next?"


    This is a world that respects the strong. Chen lie is in his prime of life and is expected to become a Taoist pill in recent years. Naturally, he can make a day for Chen Hai. However, Chen Hai really wants to inherit his title of Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion in the future, and he can''t fall too far behind in cultivation.


    Chen Hai said in a deep thought: "there was some hesitation at first. After all, the four spiritual veins opened up the secret palace of the spiritual sea. If you want to break through again in the future, you will be greatly limited. However, you have made up your mind to enter the Yulong mansion this time."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Chen lie asked.


    "The war may be around the corner. My cultivation is low. I have done nothing in front of my uncle''s account, but I still have to waste Wu Meng''s combat power. In order to protect me, people can''t do their best," Chen Hai said.


    "Ha ha, how can you see that the war is coming?"


    Chen lie smiled, waved his hand and said,


    "Dadu general''s residence hasn''t made a final decision, so we shouldn''t talk about it in private. All families, especially the county Marquis, have almost no four spiritual veins. When you enter shangqifeng practice this time, you will start to open up the secret palace of the spiritual realm. You will indeed encounter some obstacles in subsequent practice. However, cultivate the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and open up the sea , the most important thing to enter the state of enlightenment is the enlightenment and practice of Tao meaning. Therefore, you open the secret palace of Linghai at this time, which has both advantages and disadvantages. Since you have made up your mind, I won''t advise you... "


    Later, Chen lie taught Chen Hai the Qing Yuan sword formula.


    Chen''s family, collateral children and direct lineage cannot teach Qing Yuan sword formula without certain accomplishments. At this time, Chen Hai is officially listed as the direct branch of Chen''s family, so he is no longer subject to these restrictions.


    Before Chen Hai opened up the secret palace of Linghai, there was no majestic Zhenyuan sacrifice imperial Lingjian to kill the enemy, but it was very beneficial for him to cultivate the formula of Qingyuan sword and understand the meaning of sword at this time.


    Tinghou mansion covers an area of 100 mu, with more than 30 large and small courtyards.


    Chen Hai enjoys the same service as Chen Zhang and Chen Qing. They are both relatively independent gardens.


    The garden where Chen Hai lives is located in the west of Houfu. Many green bamboos are transplanted from various places, called Guanzhu garden. Another eye of hot spring water is drained in, making the garden like spring in cold winter and December.


    Su Yuan had already arranged for several diligent maidservants and servants to serve in the garden.


    Whether Su Yuan had been waiting for Chen Hai or not, these detailed arrangements did not fall behind. After all, he is the direct line around Chen lie, and there is no need to deliberately please Chen Zhang and be a villain in front of Chen Hai.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong, as Chen Hai''s direct departments, are also arranged to stay in this garden as long as they settle in Yulong mansion; Zhou Jun has a special status and will arrange an independent yard.


    Back at Guanzhu garden, it was early dawn. Chen Hai took out Jiuyan Tengjiao seal from his arms

 Chapter 69

    The nine flame flying dragon seal, which is not much bigger than the palm, is made of red pith copper. The nine fire dragons are wrapped around the seal like lifelike and ferocious. When encountering the enemy, they can condense the nine dragon protecting fire dragons that are connected with the spirit of the sacrificial refiner. It is a yellow level magic weapon with both attack and defense. In terms of protection alone, it is five or six times stronger than the Qingyuan spirit armor.


    With Jiuyan Tengjiao seal to protect himself, Chen Hai can remain invincible even when he encounters xuanxiu in the middle and late period of the spirit setting, before the true yuan mana to maintain the fire Jiao is exhausted.


    Chen Hai has not opened the secret palace of Linghai, so he can''t store the true yuan mana. If he wants to use the true yuan to erase the spirit breath of Xie Wenchan attached to the nine flame Tengjiao seal and re sacrifice and refine the magic weapon, he can only refine it slowly at the beginning of dawn when he gets the true yuan by refining the essence of all bones and the spirit of heaven and earth


    When he could no longer breathe the aura of heaven and earth, Chen Hai looked out of the window and saw that the sky had exposed the white belly of the fish. He felt that it would take five or six times to wipe out the spirit breath of Xie Wenchan attached to the nine flame Tengjiao seal.


    Chen Hai is not in a hurry. He has to live in Yulong mansion for the new year''s festival, and then go to Shangqi peak with Zhou Jun to worship and practice in the inner door. Before leaving Yulong City, he should be able to refine Jiuyan Tengjiao seal again. At this time, he should be in his arms first.


    After he gave Wu Meng and Ge Tong the Green Shield spirit ring and the Green yuan spirit armor, he still had two powerful magic weapons that could be used at any time: the golden Feng spirit ring and the nine flame Tengjiao seal, which was far enough for his practice at this time.


    If he carries more magic weapons with him, he will not improve his strength much, but will lure the petty people to covet.


    Chen Hai breathed the spirit breath and practiced Zhenyuan. He didn''t need sleep to supplement his energy consumption. There was still a period of time before dawn. He didn''t want to disturb anyone who came to the tinghou house by practicing the secret form of martial arts, so he took the spirit snake seal out of his arms to play.


    This spirit snake seal is one of the treasures left in the snake cave. It looks intact on the outside, but there is no trace of the array inside. It should be completely damaged.


    The magic weapon whose array is completely damaged is not much easier to repair than refining a magic weapon again. Chen Hai left this snake seal in his hand as a souvenir.


    Another important reason why Chen Hai didn''t give the spirit snake seal to his Uncle Chen lie is that not only the casting material, color, touch and weight of the spirit snake seal are similar to the Snake Bracelet, but also the shape of the spirit snake.


    Chen Hai was busy cultivating martial arts in the herbalist garden and had no time to study. At this time, he took out the spirit snake seal to play with.


    He was also surprised that the internal array of the spirit snake seal was completely damaged. I really can''t see what material the seal was made of. It feels cold and can''t be said to be very heavy. Even in the fierce battle between the old master and the demon python, the seal can be intact, or maybe it''s not an ordinary magic weapon?


    The snake seal, the size of a pigeon egg, looks like a ferocious black scale snake, which is like a bottle of miniature snake, not like a magic weapon. It looks lifelike and the snake eyes are closed, but each snake scale is carved very fine and fine, as small as a tiny, even smaller than a small needle.


    Looking closely, each small snake scale is vaguely engraved with fine lines similar to Dao Zhuan, but these lines are too subtle. Chen Hai can''t see clearly under the lamp with his eyesight at this time.


    Chen Hai secretly feels that these lines are so complex and small that even in the later stage of the spirit opening state or the middle and early stage of the Ming Qiao state, after practicing the six senses and divine powers to a certain level, he may not be able to see them clearly.


    Ge Tong will return to huanglongyuan in two days. Chen Hai and Zhou Jun will stay in tinghou house for the New Year Festival. They stay in tinghou house during the day and have nothing to do, so they wander around the city.


    Although Yulong mansion is newly built, it has been standing in the hills at the north foot of Yulong mountain for half a year, but there are many shops in the city. There are all kinds of utensils and rare playthings used in daily life.


    Chen Hai bought more than a dozen crystal transparent water jades in the city and went back to the tinghou house to grind convex lenses.


    Pure manual grinding. Chen Hai had no experience before. He wasted several expensive water jade. Finally, he successfully ground two convex lenses. He combined the two convex lenses with the lens barrel to see the lines engraved on the snake scale clearly


    Although Chen Hai has no formal cultivation method, and it is difficult to talk about any research on the study of Xuanmen Taoist seal characters, he also obtained two valuable diamond secret armor amulets from the Taoist school for self-defense. Many mysterious Taoist seal characters are also engraved on the snake bracelet given to him by left ear and Dragon Emperor cangyu. He still has a certain understanding of Taoist seal characters.


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t know the mysterious lines engraved on the snake scales, he can be sure that they are Taoist seal characters.


    Xuanxiu connected heaven and earth with Dao Zhuan ditch. Dao Zhuan can be said to be a special appearance and manifestation of the true meaning of all Taoism.


    The xuanxiu sect in Yanzhou developed a complete system of techniques and refining utensils on the basis of daozhuan.


    The Taoist seal characters are painted on the talisman paper to form the Taoist talisman; If it is engraved on a relatively solid object and can be used repeatedly, it is a talisman; The magic weapon is to refine and fix a variety of or multiple seal characters integrated with a special structure into utensils through special means.


    Because the materials of Dao Zhuan that can bear the gathering of true yuan mana are extremely rare and precious, even if there are, sect disciples are rarely willing to engrave a single Dao Zhuan to refine the simplest talisman.


    Therefore, in Yanzhou, talismans are very rare, and the magic weapons commonly seen start with yellow grade inferior products.


    Even if there are some rich guys who can refine runes and at least use them repeatedly to show their magic skills, they are not as good as any iron soldier''s armor, so they are all classified as the inferior magic weapons of the Yellow level. After all, there is no essential difference between talismans and magic weapons.


    When it comes to Taoist symbols, it''s much more complicated.


    Although the Taoist talisman is a one-time consumable, because the natural materials and earth treasures for refining magic weapons are too rare, the top talisman can seal multiple Taoist seal characters into one Taoist talisman, and can also display the powerful magic power of moving mountains and seas.


    The biggest difference between Taoist talisman and magic weapon is not in power, but in continuous use and reuse.


    For low-level disciples with low cultivation, they are not able to sacrifice high-level magic weapons, but the restrictions on the Taoist talisman of disposable consumables are much smaller.


    Of course, the Taoist talisman sealed with complex and powerful magic requires very high talisman materials and talisman.


    A powerful Taoist talisman is extremely valuable even if it can only be used once.


    A ten thousand blade talisman can only be exchanged with tens of thousands of sect achievements, but even junior Taoist disciples can use strong talismans such as Vajra secret armor talisman and ten thousand blade talisman as long as they have money and are capricious enough.


    The xuanxiu disciples who opened up the spiritual realm were able to cultivate their early techniques by building a structure similar to Tao and seal characters with various body secret postures, handprints and hundred skeleton spirit veins, or shaking the truth elements in the body in a special way with truth words, so that the operation of the truth elements in the body can form a structure similar to Tao and seal characters to display their techniques; In the Mingqiao realm, after opening up the ancestral orifices to know the sea, we can directly concentrate our spiritual thoughts on the sea, condense the Taoist seal script or the secret phase of Taoist meaning, communicate the yuan power of heaven and earth, and exert unimaginable magic power.


    Therefore, daozhuan is the basis of xuanxiu practice of Yanzhou zongmen.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Taoist seal characters were engraved on thousands of tiny snake scales.


    Where is the spirit snake seal? It is clearly a secret record of Taoist seal and Taoist book in the shape of Dharma seal.


    Chen lie''s military affairs are busy. Ge Tong returns to the herbalist''s garden for the second time. Zhou Jun is also used to the latent cultivation of living in a deep place. Chen Hai not only practices the nine flame Tengjiao seal every day, but also studies the Dao seal character on the spirit snake seal.


    Chen Hai''s understanding of Dao Zhuan is too superficial to talk about any research. He just classifies and analyzes the Dao Zhuan printed on the spirit snake according to the principle of statistics.


    He found that the spirit snake seal had a total of more than 11000 scales, which were engraved with extremely small Taoist seal characters, and there were 467 differences among the more than 11000 Taoist seal characters


    The spirit snake seal is obviously a secret text engraved with 467 kinds of Taoist seal characters.


    Spirit snake seal, perhaps called spirit snake Taoist Scripture or snake scale book, is more appropriate.


    At this point, Chen Hai was shocked.


    Chen Hai has not yet entered the inner door to practice, and it is impossible for him to come into contact with the original of the Dan Ding formula regarded by taiweizong as the supreme treasure. However, after discussing with Chen lie about his future practice at shangqifeng, he also knows that the real original of the Dan Ding formula is only a Taoist script written by 79 kinds of Taoist seal characters.


    The cultivation system of taiweizong at this time was obtained by more than ten generations of ancestors of the sect after understanding the Dan Ding formula.


    The Dan Ding Jue Taoist script is only written in 79 kinds of Taoist seal characters. The original is already the supreme treasure of taiweizong. How precious should the snake scale script be?


    Why did such a precious snake scale Sutra fall in the rotten mud pond of the snake cave in Yulong mountain?


    What is the relationship between snake scale book and Snake Bracelet?


    Chen Hai guessed that this might not be a simple coincidence, and even doubted whether Yulong Mountain had any connection with Xueyun wasteland?


    The engraving of Dao and Zhuan should affect the yuan force of heaven and earth or the true yuan. All iron, wood and paper can not directly bear the majestic force contained in the art. On a snake scale smaller than a small needle, it can even carry a complete Dao Zhuan. The material of casting snake scale or snake scale book is definitely at the level of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Chen Hai''s real body has not opened up the secret palace of Linghai, and even the simplest Dao Zhuan has to continue to destroy Zhenyuan. Now it is very difficult for his real body to study Dao Zhuan, but the puppet separation that has opened Zu Qiao to know the sea does not have these restrictions.


    It is also called visualizing to condense the Taoist seal script or the secret appearance of the true meaning of the Tao in the sea.


    When Chen Hai really tried to know the sea and gather daozhuan in the puppet''s separate body, he found that his spirit was weaker than expected. There were more than 400 kinds of daozhuan, only three or four of which were the simplest. He could directly know the sea with his spiritual strength and agglomerate it according to the model.


    In the sea of knowledge, every time you use your spiritual strength to condense a Dao Zhuan, not only the Zhenyuan of Linghai secret palace will vibrate like resonance, but also the surrounding space will howl. This is that the yuan force between heaven and earth is induced and affected by Dao Zhuan


    However, Chen Hai''s spiritual power is too weak to control the yuan power of heaven and earth outside his body affected by Dao Zhuan to directly exert his powerful magic power.


    After trying for a few days, Chen Hai gradually mastered the trick.


    From the simplest fire Dao Zhuan cultivation, he destroys the true yuan in the puppet''s body, runs at the end of his fingers, and draws Dao Zhuan in the air. As long as he doesn''t stop, he can quickly form a virtual symbol filled with true yuan mana in mid air, and finally turn into a flame, like a three foot long flame blade

 Chapter 70

    There are countless Luocha strange ghosts resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland, and gradually divided into large and small communities to occupy mountains, valleys and gullies. Chen Hai drifted away from these Luocha communities and practiced daozhuan with puppets in the blood cloud wasteland. Every time something happens, he has to change his hiding place, which is very embarrassing.


    However, in addition to Luocha''s blood refining secret method and martial arts practice, Chen Hai is also very excited to find a way to improve the puppet''s personal strength.


    In a few days, Chen Hai learned to use simple attack techniques such as flame blade by falsely drawing Taoist symbols in the blood cloud wasteland.


    Compared with the puppet''s separate martial arts killing moves, the power of these attack techniques is neither strong nor weak, which is probably equivalent to the golden edge sword cut by the golden edge spirit ring.


    This shows that Chen Hai''s spirit, even if it is not as strong as expected, is definitely not weak, at least not weaker than the xuanxiu disciples in the middle of the spirit realm. This is also a remarkable achievement made by Chen Hai in the past two years in cultivating the secret form of martial arts and constantly understanding the true meaning of martial arts.


    Chen Hai soon found that he constantly condensed Tao Zhuan in the sea of puppet separation, especially when he tried to condense more difficult and abstruse Tao Zhuan with spiritual strength, the spirit will be slightly enhanced


    Among the more than 400 kinds of Dao zhuans recorded in the snake scale book, there is a great gap in the degree of difficulty and mystery. Dao zhuans such as flame blade are still the simplest. There are also some Dao zhuans. Chen Hai even suspects that there may be one or more complete true meanings of Dao.


    When it comes to the true meaning of Tao, there are great differences in strength, but even the Dao Zhuan, which contains the weakest true meaning, is not what he can condense with his spiritual strength at this time.


    Before his spirit is strong enough, Chen Hai can''t verify whether his guess is correct.


    Chen Hai has not mastered a complete and even the weakest martial arts truth all the time. He can only feel the mysterious atmosphere contained in the martial arts truth when performing martial arts killing moves such as water cutting, cloud flow and ten step hammer, so as to continuously enhance the divine soul, but this is not the most direct method of spiritual cultivation after all.


    For ordinary xuanxiu, the stage of opening up the spiritual realm has not opened up the sea of knowledge, so we can''t condense the Tao and seal characters directly with our spiritual mind, but almost skip the ordinary stage in the Mingqiao realm, so we can condense the true meaning and secret phase directly with our spiritual mind


    Chen Hai''s separation through a puppet at this time is actually equivalent to finding a shortcut to cultivate the spirit and mental power before he knows the state of orifices.


    This also strengthened Chen Hai''s determination to open up Linghai secret palace directly on the basis of the four spiritual veins.


    His practice is not an ordinary way.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how precious the snake scale book is, but he will never be the original of the Danting formula.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether there is a connection between the snake scale book and the Snake Bracelet. Even if there is no connection, it can''t be easily known to others.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    As the young Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, Chen Hai has one or two top-grade yellow magic weapons in his hand, which will not attract the covet of others; But the original copy of the Bidan tripod formula doesn''t know how many times more precious the snake scale book was born. Once the news leaked out, Chen Hai believes that even his Uncle Chen lie can''t keep the snake scale book.


    The discovery of snake scale book excited Chen Hai for several days.


    Every day, he not only breathes spiritual breath, cultivates Zhenyuan and sharpens martial arts, but also studies snake scale Dao Zhuan and cultivates God and soul.


    Unconsciously, Chen Hai lived in Yulong mansion for seven days, then walked with Zhou Jun and Wu Meng for six days, and rushed to Shangqi peak in the depths of Taiwei mountain, which is the inner gate of Taiwei sect.


    Taiwei mountain is one of the main veins in the northwest of Yanzhou. It spans thousands of miles, with overlapping peaks, deep clouds and dense forests. There are seven main peaks, more than tens of thousands of meters high.


    Although the Lingquan resources of tieliu mountain and Yulong Mountain are enough for ordinary xuanxiu disciples to devote themselves to cultivation, the heaven and earth aura of Taiwei mountain is more pure and abundant. Taiweizong has many true stories, law enforcement elders, Dharma guardians elders, sect worship and supreme elders. No matter whether they have a part-time job in the wuweijun and Dadu general''s house, they will open up a special latent cave in the mountains.


    When Chen Hai and Zhou Jun enter the inner door of Shangqi peak, they must formally establish the relationship between teachers and disciples. Only the third generation of true disciples, law enforcement elders, Dharma protection elders and sect worshippers who have opened the cave at the seven main peaks of Taiwei sect are qualified to include inner disciples and teach metaphysics; The Deacon elders of the outer gate, such as Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and Xie Kun, are not even qualified to open their own cave at shangqifeng.


    Naturally, like Zhou Jun, Chen Hai can practice directly in front of Chen lie after becoming an internal disciple. Therefore, they have another identity externally, that is, taiweizong splashing cloud cliff disciple. From then on, they have become two different classes of people with the following Taoist disciples.


    If Chen Hai and Zhou Jun could not enter the state of Mingqiao before the age of 40, they would be deprived of their identity as inner disciples; If you can''t make a further breakthrough before the age of 60, you will also be deprived of the status of a true disciple.


    Of course, after being deprived of the identity of inner gate disciple and true disciple, it does not mean that they will be separated from taiweizong. Zongmen and Wuwei army still have a large number of job vacancies to fill.


    Long life preaching is like a difficult time in a dream. Many children strive to enter the inner door to practice, but they just strive for a good birth.


    Chen lie opened the splashing cloud cliff cave for cultivation in Qingxi peak. If Chen Hai and Zhou Jun want to stay in Taiwei mountain for a long time, splashing cloud cliff is the place for their cultivation, but the Mountain Gate of Taiwei sect is located in Qiyun ridge in front of broken Gold Peak


    Although taiweizong and Wuwei army are two sides of the same body, the sect tries to get rid of the worldly world. From the hilly area at the south foot of taiweishan mountain to the north, there is no complete mountain road to Qiyun mountain, let alone the seven main peaks in the deep cloud.


    The three men are all excellent green cunning horses. It''s no problem to climb mountains and mountains. Even so, Chen Hai and his entourage arrived at the south foot of Taiwei mountain from Yulong mansion. It took them more than 3000 Li and less than two days. However, they trudged four or five hundred Li into the mountain for four days and four nights before they came to the gate of qiyunling mountain.


    However, it was much easier for Chen hai to walk out of Taiwei mountain from Qingxi peak under the custody of Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi.


    Chen Hai was expelled to Hexi by the Yao nationality. He lived on the splash cloud cliff for more than half a year. However, the mountains and forests are too remote and dangerous. The seven main peaks are very far apart. Without taking the spirit bird, ordinary people may not be able to get out of the mountains for more than half a year. Chen Hai is not very familiar with the situation of the seven peaks.


    Fortunately, with Wu Meng, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun could not touch the doorway.


    Qiyunling, as the main mountain gate of taiweizong, has seven halls in charge of many affairs.


    The seven halls can be said to be an upgraded version of the Taoist Academy; Not only are the inner door and true disciples bound by the seven halls of qiyunling, but also the Xuanmen general pivot, which is in charge of more than 30 Taoist academies in the north and south of taiweishan, is also located in qiyunling.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun took the letters from the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion and huanglongyuan Taoist school and their original disciple seal runes. They first went to the ancestral hall to register in exchange for a new disciple seal rune.


    The number of disciples who practice in the inner gate of the seven peaks is recorded every year, ranging from 70 or 80 to 20 or 30. And if you add up all the disciples of the inner sect who have been practicing on the seven peaks and have traveled in the army or outside the clouds, there will be more than 1000 people, and even fewer true disciples.


    The ancestral hall knew the arrival of Chen Hai and Zhou Jun for a long time. The principal checked the seal and disciple''s talisman, and entered them into the roster. Then the principal in the later period of bilingjing personally led Chen Hai and Zhou Jun to a cave in the back mountain of qiyunling.


    "Another new disciple went to the seven peaks to practice, and asked elder Ge to give their disciple a seal..."


    "Sun Buhui, you are becoming more and more lazy. You can take the seal to them for refining. You have to come and disturb my latent cultivation." a tired and lazy voice came from the cliff cave, and then saw a tall old Taoist coming out of the cliff cave. The old Taoist has snow-white beard and hair, and his ragged Taoist robes have been worn on him for many years, But it doesn''t give people a sense of dust.


    Looking at the old Taoist priest''s yawning and scratching in his collar, it''s not like being disturbed by meditation. It should be waking up from dozing in the cave.


    "It''s special this time. I can only bother the master to give the talisman in person." the Master Sun Buhui said respectfully in front of the tired white haired Taoist priest. He said that Chen Hai didn''t open the Linghai secret palace and couldn''t practice the disciples'' talisman on the spot in the ancestral hall.


    Different from the disciples of Taoist soldiers, the disciple seal obtained by the inner disciples is a yellow level inferior magic weapon. Once it is refined, as long as it enters the range of Taiwei mountain, it will feel with the treasure of Zhendian in the ancestral hall.


    As required, if the seal of this inner disciple is verified, it will be refined on the spot.


    It''s hard to deal with Chen Hai.


    "Special?" the Taoist priest''s muddy eyes glanced at Chen Hai, looked at Chen Hai, and asked, "which family are you, and why haven''t you opened the Linghai secret palace?" the Taoist priest also knew the broken rules of taiweizong and Dadu general, so he asked casually. He didn''t want to know which family''s children entered the practice of shangqifeng through the back door, and then turned around, Just want to ask the Lord, sun doesn''t regret anything else.


    Taiweizong set up seven halls to take charge of the affairs of the mountain gate and the Taoist Academy. Each hall has a chief or first seat, as well as many deacon elders, principals and deacons. Chen Hai thought about the identity of the old Taoist and couldn''t help trying to identify his cultivation realm.


    The Taoist priest''s momentum is very ordinary, but when Chen Hai wants to seriously examine his cultivation, he feels that there is an endless ocean in front of him. He can''t see how deep the Taoist priest''s cultivation is, and he is definitely much higher than his Uncle Chen lie.


    Daodan realm is a peerless strong man!


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that this seemingly sloppy old Taoist was the first immortal Ge Xuanqiao in the ancestral hall.


    Among the elders of the ancestral hall, only the first immortal Ge Xuanqiao stepped into the Taoist Dan realm. Chen Hai didn''t expect that he was the one in front of him. It is said that immortal Ge Xuanqiao, who has been practicing in the mountain for 200 years, has stepped into the peak state of the Taoist Dan realm. No wonder he can''t see the depth of the old way at all.


    "Eh!" the old Taoist priest seemed to feel it. At this time, eh ran turned around with a sound. His turbid eyes suddenly opened and looked at Chen Hai. It was as if two lightning bolts had directly penetrated into the depths of Chen Hai''s eyes. At this moment, Chen Hai felt that all his internal organs had been searched by the old Taoist priest.


    "Mingming didn''t open up the secret palace of Linghai. The spirit is not weak, but it has sharpened its edge. The four spirit veins and the other eight main Qi veins have hidden wounds, but the hundred skeleton essence is ten times stronger than that of ordinary Taoist soldiers." the old Taoist fluke looked at Chen Hai with interest. "What kind of child are you? How can you cultivate a freak like you?"

 Chapter 71

    At this moment, Chen Hai''s little heart was mentioned to his throat. He never stood in front of a person like he was stripped naked at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that the old Taoist priest could see his internal organs clearly and see so many secrets in his body at a glance.


    Chen Hai also congratulated himself. Fortunately, he went to the Taoist school to practice for two years. If he just took the house, he would go directly to the inner door of the seven peaks to practice. I''m afraid the secret of taking the house can''t hide from the fierce eyes of the old Taoist.


    "Report back to immortal Ge, disciple Chen Hai, who was originally the son of Yao''s family. He committed a great crime and was abandoned. He was expelled from his family and took refuge in his Uncle Chen lie. At this time, he has entered Chen''s genealogy and entered taiweizong practice." Chen Hai replied respectfully.


    "What great crime did you commit? Yao laofei abolished your cultivation?" the old Taoist asked suspiciously.


    Most of Chen Hai''s memories before entering taiweizong were erased. Even if he still remembered some old things, his memories were fragmented. He really didn''t know how to answer the old Taoist''s questions.


    He didn''t even know who Yao laofei meant.


    The principal next to him handed the register to the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest turned over two pages, but looked at Chen Hai with a rather appreciative eye: "he is young but bold. He can even do such things. I appreciate you. It''s much more interesting than Chen lie''s little child..."


    Chen Hai guessed that the register in the head of the ancestral hall was like the life file of his clan. It should record the great crimes he committed in Yao''s family that year. He wanted to grab the register and look over it, but the head Sun didn''t regret that he soon put the register in his arms. Obviously, it can''t be read by others at will.


    The Taoist priest took out two black gold seals in the shape of fish from his arms, stuffed them into the hands of Chen Hai and Zhou Jun, and said, "you all drop blood to refine this card as usual..."


    Chen Hai can also sacrifice and refine magic weapons now, but he can only sacrifice and refine Zhenyuan at the beginning of dawn, and he has to sacrifice and refine in several times, and the process is slow.


    Since the Taoist priest said so, Chen Hai could only cut a small hole in his middle finger and drip it into the seal, watching the blood gradually penetrate into it.


    At this time, I saw that the old Taoist grabbed two wisps of glittering light in the void and threw them into the talisman. I don''t know what means he used. Chen haiinstantaneous had a sense of time with the talisman. He also faintly sensed that there was a mysterious existence in the broken Gold Peak north of Qiyun mountain, which had a constant sense with disciple Yin Fu


    "It''s not weak to feel too small and big array," the old Taoist couldn''t help but looked at Chen Hai and asked, "since you have been to the seven peaks, who are you going to practice under? Chen Jun''s swallow Xia formula is not weak, but according to the old Taoist, it''s not suitable for you to practice..."


    Zhou Jun could hear that the old Taoist wanted Chen hai to worship and practice under his door. He also vaguely guessed the identity of the old Taoist.


    Ge Xuanqiao not only had the highest accomplishments in the Taoist realm, but also was the elder martial brother of Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei. As the first patriarch in the ancestral hall, he had an extraordinary position in the too micro sect and would not easily include disciples to practice under his door. However, if anyone could worship under his door, he could not say that the old ancestor would privately teach any mysterious immortal formula and reward any magic weapon, at least he could directly enjoy the extraordinary treatment of genuine disciples.


    Sun Buhui, the head of the ancestral hall, looked at Chen Hai in shock at this time. He didn''t expect to play such a small role in Qifeng cultivation by virtue of the identity of the legitimate son of the pavilion Marquis, which even aroused the interest of the ancestral master Ge Xuanqiao.


    "Chen Hai has long decided to practice under his Uncle Chen lie." Chen Hai is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear the old Taoist''s intention of accepting disciples, but now he wants to hide in a corner thousands of miles away from the old Taoist. How dare he practice under the eyes of the old Taoist?


    Zhou Jun and sun Buhui were foolish there. For a moment, they didn''t know what fault Chen Hai had made. Was he so stupid that he couldn''t even see the apprentice''s desire like seeing his first love in the eyes of the old Taoist priest?


    Although Chen Hai''s generation will be higher than his own when he joins the ancestral school, sun Buhui still can''t help but want to take Chen Hai aside and scold him. He wants to get close to his ear and shout loudly. Even the Lord Wuwei wants to send his granddaughter Dong Ning to ge Zu''s school for practice, but he has been rejected. He has just abandoned the immortal opportunity that countless sect children expect and can''t get!


    The chance of immortality that countless sect children hope for and can''t get was abandoned by the boy who didn''t even open the secret palace of Linghai?


    Sun Buhui felt that he was dreaming. He thought that he would accept him as an apprentice today. He could kneel and lick his toes. He thought that if he told the story today, the martial brothers of the sect would think he was making up a joke.


    The Taoist priest looked at Chen Hai, hid a trace of less obvious disappointment in his eyes, waved his ragged robe sleeve and said, "well, both children are included in the Pope''s door. There''s nothing wrong with birds. Don''t bother me to clean and repair..." he reached into his back collar and scratched, yawned and went to the depths of the cave.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun, following sun Buhui, the head of the ancestral hall, paid homage to the tall and slightly obscene figure of the old Taoist priest, and went to the ancestral hall in the south of qiyunling.


    Sun Bu regretted that he was too lazy to promise Chen Hai and Zhou Jun, and he couldn''t see any difference in Chen Hai. However, since Chen Hai could arouse the interest of his grandparents, he didn''t dare to be slighted, but became extremely enthusiastic.


    After meeting Wu Meng who stayed in the hall of the ancestral hall, sun Buhui personally led Chen Hai and Zhou Jun through the rest of the formalities, mainly to recognize each hall and temporarily arrange to live in their disciple''s courtyard


    The mysterious skills and formulas cultivated by the inner disciples are quite important. Although the inner disciples have made a great oath, in order to avoid the accidental loss of the sect''s secret code, the inner disciples can only borrow any mysterious skills and unique skills they want to cultivate at the Sutra Pavilion, and are no longer allowed to take the rubbings away directly.


    What Chen Hai and Zhou Jun want to learn can only be learned in qiyunling. After laying a foundation, they can go to splashing cloud cliff or return to Yulong mountain to continue their practice in the name of experience. Therefore, they have to live in qiyunling for a period of time.


    Many religious practitioners have opened up the spiritual heaven of the cave on the seven peaks, but the seven main peaks tens of thousands of meters high, even if there are one or two hundred hidden caves, are few people.


    Qiyunling, as the real center of the sect, is much more lively.


    In addition to the seven halls, there are also large courtyards in the slope Valley at the south foot for temporary residence of guests and friends during the grand ceremony; However, if the disciples of the inner sect want to enter the Sutra pavilion to practice the unique knowledge of Xuanfa, they can hardly understand the subtle meaning contained in Xuanshen''s Classics in three or five days. They usually live in Qiyun mountain for a period of time.


    Qiyunling also has a special disciple''s house for temporary residence.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun were arranged in two adjacent single courtyards. Although it was still cold winter, the orchid and tung trees in the courtyard were spitting out their pistils and fragrant. They also used a special array to ensure that there was sufficient aura in each courtyard for practice at all times


    In this courtyard, at the same time, there are hundreds of inner disciples living for cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you notice immortal GE''s intention of accepting disciples just now?" after sun Buhui left, Zhou Jun couldn''t help but ask his confusion.


    "What, it''s impossible that the old Taoist wants to bring me under the door? I think the old Taoist looks at me like a thief. He''s so embarrassed that he doesn''t want to go anywhere else." Chen Hai asked pretending to be confused.


    Zhou Jun shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether Chen Hai was really confused or pretended to be confused, but it involved the first elder of the ancestral hall, and he couldn''t discuss it casually in private.


    Chen Hai took out his disciple''s talisman seal, cut off the topic and said, "the disciple book says that this seal can enhance the perception of six senses, but he doesn''t know how the effect is?"


    Chen Hai was worried that the Taoist priest would spy on him. He didn''t dare to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland to practice. He had nothing to do, so he took Zhou Jun and Wu Meng to study the disciple seal obtained today.


    Disciple''s seal is made of black gold. It is also called disciple''s fish seal because it looks like a fish. It is slightly smaller than the palm. Holding it in the palm is really like a spirit fish struggling to jump out of the river. It usually has to be tied around the waist to show the identity of an inner disciple.


    In Hexi counties, this fish seal has enough weight than the official seal of ordinary Prefecture and county or the general seal of middle-level generals such as Qianwu school captain in the army. In the official correspondence between Wuwei army, general Dadu and even the following counties, if there is a private seal of fish symbol before the official seal, it will usually be paid more attention. Hexi counties usually call this kind of official letter fish book.


    In fact, this is also a special form formed by the disciples of taiweizong sect and the clan of Zong valve monopolizing the local power of Hexi counties. It also means that the civil ministers and military generals from the seven peaks of taiweizong have a higher and more prominent status.


    Disciple Yu Yin can be regarded as a part of Taiwei sect''s fundamental array, but Chen Hai doesn''t want to arouse the vigilance of those old monsters in the sect. Even if he knows that disciple Yu Yin can sense the mysterious existence of Taiwei sect''s array, he doesn''t dare to try it easily.


    Ge Xuanqiao, the first master of the ancestral hall, is so powerful. It is said that taiweizong even has a deeper cultivation than the martial god Hou Dong Liang. If he is not very careful in front of these old monsters, how long can he hide his amazing secret?


    In addition to being able to interact with Taiwei array, disciple Yuyin''s main miracle after sacrifice and refining is that it can greatly enhance the six senses of those who sacrifice and refine


    Chen Hai''s sacrifice to refine the nine flame dragon seal is a very good magic weapon to protect his body. Nine flame dragons will be released in case of attack, but it also needs Chen Hai''s vigilance before the nine flame Dragon Seal can play a role in an instant.


    In case of an attack, how long the mind will be alert usually depends on the six senses, which is also the most dangerous time.


    Generally speaking, even if the disciples of the spirit setting realm have strong self-defense magic weapons, they can''t avoid the attack and killing suddenly launched by xuanxiu in the enlightened realm. This is the absolute gap between the two in the perception of six senses.


    Chen Haiwu practiced Taoism and honed his combat skills of close combat with the enemy. The perception of six senses became particularly important.


    Especially in the battle with sword cultivation, if there is no superior six senses and almost direct overspeed response, why should we fight against the spirit sword that is controlled by sword cultivation and quickly heals lightning?


    Chen Hai wanted to try the fish charm to help him improve his strength. He grabbed the halberd and greeted Wu Meng and said, "Wu Meng, let''s find a venue to compete. You attack me with the sword. See if this disciple Yu Yin can help me with this halberd and follow up your attack..."

 Chapter 72

    Zhou Jun didn''t open up Linghai Zhenyuan before. He couldn''t force Chen hai to do his best to compete with Chen Hai. However, Zhou Jun can know that Chen Hai''s understanding of martial arts is far superior to others in the war to kill demon Python and the war to clean up Xie Wenchan, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Zhou Jun knew that before Chen Hai''s accomplishments were abolished, he was the favorite of Yao who opened the Linghai secret palace at the age of 14. Therefore, Zhou Jun and others took it for granted that Chen Hai showed some unreasonable places and would not go further.


    However, neither Chen Hai nor Wu Meng had a formal duel. Zhou Jun also wanted to know if Chen Hai''s cultivation in martial arts at this time could cross two small realms and press Wu Meng in the middle of the spirit realm.


    Hearing Chen Hai''s greeting, Wu Meng did not refuse.


    After the first World War of watching Chen Hai trap demon python, Wu Meng had a new understanding of martial arts and kendo practice. He knew that he would not be Chen Hai''s opponent at this time before the battle of watching python, but he also wanted to know how much his strength had improved after he had a new understanding and understanding of martial arts and kendo practice


    In order to prevent the disciples from damaging their houses, qiyunling has a special competition site.


    There are open-air competition venues, but in addition to formal competition, most disciples usually exchange views with close people and do not want to be surrounded by irrelevant people. Qiyunling also has a special indoor competition venue - which is much more advanced than the Taoist school.


    When they came out of the ancestral hall, Chen Hai and others listened to the Master Sun Buhui''s introduction that there was such a site in qiyunling, called the test tower, which was located in the valley at the east end of the disciples'' hall.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng walked out of the disciple''s courtyard, crossed a ridge, and saw a copper tower standing in the deep valley below.


    The tower body was tempered into a powerful array, emitting a faint spirit, which affected the yuan force between heaven and earth. Because of this influence, the clouds in the valley became a whirlpool of fog, which almost covered the valley more than ten miles away.


    Chen Hai and his men quickly went down to the bottom of the valley, stood at the bottom of the tower and looked up at the copper tower, which was nine stories high and nearly 60 meters high.


    Chen Hai thought that taiweizong was really rich. He felt that regardless of the internal array, this copper tower alone needed 35 million kilograms of refined copper to be cast; In addition to this copper tower, there are many large halls made of fine copper in qiyunling.


    The test tower has nine floors, each of which has different functions. Eight ordinary test sites are on the ground floor.


    Even the most common competition venues have exquisite arrays to record the competition process, so as to ensure that the disciples participating in the competition can abide by the rules and avoid unnecessary accidents.


    Unfortunately, all eight competition venues were used today.


    At present, almost hundreds of inner disciples are concentrated in qiyunling to practice. These people usually don''t hide their experience, read the Scriptures, and compare their accomplishments in the test tower. Together with their attendants, the eight competition scenes are really not enough.


    Chen Hai took out his disciple''s fish seal and gave it to the tower keeper for inspection. He had to wait in the hall first.


    When they first arrived at qiyunling, Chen Hai and others were also new. Seeing that the main duty keeper of the test tower today was easier to talk, they pestered around asking East and West. Only then did they know that each layer of the test tower was equipped with different arrays to assist disciples in their practice.


    Some arrays will exert pressure ranging from hundreds of kilograms to tens of thousands of kilograms on the disciples'' flesh to help them refine their muscles, bones, skin and flesh and cultivate their flesh; Some arrays will help disciples cultivate their spirits and strengthen their mental awareness and mental power; There is also a special bronze man hall. There are powerful puppets refined by the sect. Disciples can improve their actual combat ability


    This is also the main reason why many inner disciples and true disciples often stop at Qiyun mountain even if they have no new unique metaphysical skills to practice.


    In particular, there are hundreds of bronze puppets in the bronze hall, which can set up different levels of strength to form a military array attack, which is of invaluable help to the military generals to improve their experience in actual combat on the battlefield.


    However, the use of these test rooms comes at a price.


    The simplest competition room on the ground floor only needs more than ten points of sect merit. If you want to indulge in cultivation in the bronze man hall for an hour, even the true disciples need 500 points of sect merit, and the inner disciples are higher.


    Chen Hai and his colleagues are new to qiyunling. They are not familiar with the situation of qiyunling. Apart from the competition room on the ground floor, they don''t want to spend too much money to try other testing rooms for the time being.


    About half a year later, the door of No. c test room was opened from the inside. A group of people came out and saw Chai Rong, who had entered the spirit setting and shangqifeng practice more than a year ago, standing out among these people. Chen Hai thought to himself, it''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Chai Rong''s side was very strong, like a demon and iron slave who moved half of the iron tower, and Kong Tong, who was defeated by Chen Hai in the Taoist school disciple competition, then came out of the No. c test room.


    Kong Tong is just like the later stage of tongxuan. Since he can enter qiyunling, he must be officially attached to Chai family. That''s why he follows chairong''s attendant - Kong Tong, who was born in a cold medium and has been in the Taoist school for two or three years, can enter the later stage of tongxuan. He definitely has amazing talent in martial arts practice. Such a talented young man chose to attach to a family like chairong, Chen Hai also felt helpless.


    The demon man iron slave is still a human tank, more than two heads higher than ordinary people, and his arms full of scales surge with terrible power.


    In terms of physical cultivation, the demon man iron slave is no longer under the demon Python in Yulong mountain, and the demon family blood in the demon man makes their strength far better than other families, making the demon man family more suitable for physical fighting.


    But what Chen Hai really cares about at this time is that the iron slave has a faint sense of war. No matter how he disguises it, he didn''t completely restrain the war. He thought that before the iron slave was captured by Chai, he must be a famous general of the demon man family.


    To tell the truth, Chai Rong himself is really not worth Chen Haizheng''s eyes to see than Kong Tong and the demon.


    Chai Rong walked out of the competition scene and saw that Chen Hai and Zhou Jun were also in the test tower. At first, he was stunned for a while. The next moment, he caught a glimpse of the fish shaped seal hanging around Chen Hai and Zhou Jun, representing the identity of internal disciples. His face was even more surprised.


    He did not expect that the wastes expelled after the abolition of cultivation by the Yao nationality could also enter Qifeng practice.


    Chai Rong quickly concluded that Chen Hai had not set foot in the spirit realm, but it made him more confused.


    For more than a year, Chai Rong has devoted himself to practice at shangqifeng. He doesn''t hear anything outside the window. He only knows that Wuwei army and Hexiang army are expanding their armaments along Yulong mountain, and Chen lie and chaiteng are both envoys and Deputy envoys of Yulong camp at the same time, and successively enfeoffed the Marquis of the pavilion. He doesn''t care about the whereabouts of such small people as Chen Hai and Zhou Jun.


    Although Chai Rong was arrogant, he was not stupid. He soon guessed that Chen Hai must borrow Chen lie''s "legitimate son" to break into the practice of shangqifeng at this time.


    Chai Rong glanced at Wu Meng behind Chen Hai again. His cultivation in the middle of the spirit realm was not weak. He guessed that this person was either Chen lie''s Ministry or Chen''s son, but it was not worth his attention.


    "Hum!" Chai Rong snorted coldly and decided to ignore Chen Hai''s existence.


    Chai Rong wants to ignore Chen Hai''s existence, but Chen Hai won''t forget the scene when he was bullied by Chai Rong in the Taoist school. At this time, how can he think that nothing has happened.


    Chen Hai stood in the corridor with his arms outstretched, quietly looking at Chai Rong.


    Seeing Chen Hai standing motionless in the aisle, the provocation almost wrote a banner and pulled it out. Chai Rong''s face became gloomy. If they want to get out of the test tower, they need to go around Chen Hai.


    Seeing that Chen Hai had such a rude day, Chai Rong smiled disdainfully and asked, "why, younger martial brother Yao wants to have a competition with me?"


    Chen Hai smiled coldly, took his fingers and dug his nose, disdained and said, "you don''t think about your identity and qualifications to compete with me? Get out of the way and don''t get in my way!"


    Chai Rong was not a person with good self-restraint. Moreover, he despised the person he stood in front of him. At this time, when he heard Chen Hai''s words, the green veins on his forehead were about to jump out.


    However, he had to admit that even if he was also an inner disciple of shangqifeng, Chen Hai''s status as the legitimate son of tinghou was indeed higher than his collateral son of Chai; According to the rules, he should give way when he meets on the way.


    But he was arrogant. He couldn''t stand such public humiliation. His forehead was green and his face was red. His eyes were splitting. He wanted to tear Chen Haisheng''s life apart.


    Chen Hai took his fingers and bounced his thighs leisurely. Waiting for chairong to give way, he didn''t believe chairong dared to do it in the test tower.


    "...." Chai Rong gnawed his teeth. Although the iron slave behind him could tear Chen hai to pieces, he knew that if he really wanted to do it in the test tower, he might escape heavy punishment, and the iron slave would be angry and sentenced to death.


    Chai Rong''s face turned blue, his hands clenched and his green tendons jumped out. At present, he could only swallow the evil spirit, retreat to one side and let the road out.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing and oppressing others. This feeling was even better than beating Chai Rong directly under him. He smiled with Zhou Jun and Wu Meng and walked to the competition venue C.


    Chen Hai didn''t notice that it was next to their nearest No. a competition site, the door was slightly opened, and several pairs of eyes were looking at what was happening outside.


    In the competition field of No. a, a girl in green and vigorous clothes, with extremely exquisite perfect facial features, revealed her vitality. She saw the appearance of Chen Haigang. Unexpectedly, the Zong valve children were still so bullying at shangqifeng. Xiumei frowned discontentedly and asked the maid around her: "who is this man?"


    "That''s the apprentice who was expelled by Yao family. I don''t know what Hou ye thought in his early years, but he wanted to marry Princess Ning. Sister Ziling said that after the apprentice was abandoned and took refuge in Chen family''s zhaoyangting Hou Chen lie, she still didn''t know how to repent. In addition to flattering zhaoyangting Hou Chen lie, she knew how to bully men and women and act recklessly to the people below. Look at his mouth just now Face, sister Ziling really didn''t wrong him at all! "A maid with sharp teeth scolded Chen Hai''s bad deeds.

 Chapter 73

    Chen Hai, they don''t know the adjacent No. a competition site. Several girls pay attention to what just happened, and one of them has been with him. More accurately, it should be with Yao Xing, the former favorite of Yao family, and Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, who has been engaged.


    When the engagement was agreed, Dong wanted to marry Yao to strengthen his voice in the center of the imperial dynasty. However, after Yao Xing was abandoned and expelled from the Yao nationality, no one mentioned the engagement again.


    Chen lie will not foolishly run to Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, and say that although his direct nephew has lost some firewood and bastards, he also asks general Dadu to abide by the previous agreement and marry Princess Ning, Dong''s proud daughter.


    Chen hainaohai''s memory of this engagement is even more fragmented. He doesn''t know that he still has this relationship with Dadu general''s house. Even if he knows, he won''t mention it again foolishly.


    Otherwise, the most likely thing is that zongmen will arrange a mortal task for him to complete, so as to completely erase the trouble of protecting general Dadu from the world.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng walked into the No. C competition site and wanted to laugh first. It was quite pleasant to press people with the momentum.


    "Chai Rong asked you to compete. Why didn''t you help him?" Zhou Jun asked with a smile. He still had some doubts.


    Chai Rong has not yet entered the middle of the spiritual realm. Zhou Jun believes that Chen Hai should be sure to win Chai Rong. He doesn''t understand why Chen Hai only chooses to humiliate Chai Rong in words?


    "Naturally, Chai Rong and I are going to have a World War I to end our gratitude and resentment, but today''s hasty competition, I told him that if we take a few body protection magic weapons out as lottery heads and the winner takes all, how much will he be fooled?" Chen Hai spread his hands and asked with a smile, "if we can''t win a few magic weapons as lottery heads, jump around and play monkey games for you?"


    Zhou Jun and Wu Meng couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai calculated that chairong was deeper. It wasn''t enough to earn two body protection magic weapons from Xie Wenchan. He had to make another windfall on chairong.


    It is true that Chai Rong may be fooled by the direct competition today, but Chen Hai rashly puts forward the bet, and Chai Rong is more likely to be vigilant; After all, Chai Rong has more experience than Xie Wenchan. It is unlikely that he will bite the hook so directly.


    Chen Hai saw that the four walls of the competition scene were converged. It must be the array that played a role to prevent the disciples from damaging the tower. He took off his robe to keep out the cold, threw aside the gold quenching knife and took the frost gold quenching halberd to the stage.


    In order to prevent accidents, Chen Hai did not release the seal of Jiuyan Tengjiao.


    Chen Hai''s purpose this time is to verify how much help Yuyin, the sacrificial refining disciple, can do in close combat after improving his six senses. Wu Meng stands on the scene and destroys the holy stripe sword to cut into the field.


    In the past, Wu Meng''s imperial sword came and went straight. It was purely relying on the majestic and pure Zhenyuan and the sharp edge of the spirit sword to forcibly break through the enemy''s defense. After watching Chen Hai''s war to lure and kill demon python, Wu Meng had a deeper understanding of Kendo practice.


    At this time, he drove the holy stripe sword away. Instead of deliberately seeking speed and strength, he integrated the martial arts fighting method into the soul sword killing. He saw that the holy stripe sword flew up and down like a dragon and became very flexible.


    Wu Meng not only felt that his imperial sword was more comfortable and more like a fish in water, but also had a faint faint yellow sword light,


    The underground palace under the test tower is also the center that controls many arrays of the test tower. In a side hall, a principal is intuitively projecting everything that happens in the C-shaped test site on the north wall of the side hall through the unique water moon mirror technique of the array.


    With his head resting on his hands, the master was comfortably lying on a recliner covered with animal skin, watching Wu Meng destroy the holy stripe sword, and couldn''t help commenting: "this sword cultivation should be a military general with rich practical experience in the army. The high level of sword control is beyond the reach of those self righteous little farts in the sect..."


    "This disciple''s sword level is not weak."


    When the principal suddenly heard someone echoing in his ear, his soul almost flew away.


    The test tower will record the actual situation through the water moon mirror, but unless there is an accident, the gate will be read afterwards. It is strictly forbidden to disciple or test the main duty and deacon in Palace of the Earth.


    The master was bored in the test tower, so he secretly peeped at others'' competition, which has violated the clan''s laws and regulations. He usually stealthily closes the door of the side hall to do this. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly stands next to him and doesn''t notice the peak cultivation of his spirit realm. Don''t scare the soul away?


    When I turned around, I saw the old face of crane Yan under the messy snow, and the principal trembled with fear, knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to apologize:


    "Disciples shouldn''t peep and compete. Their crimes are unforgivable. Please punish Ge Zu?"


    The old Taoist Ge Xuanqiao smiled and went straight to the animal skin chair where the principal had just sat down. He said with a smile, "you children should learn to respect the old and love the young. This chair should let me sit here. As for staying in this underground palace all day, it''s very boring. What a big bird thing to peek at? Come on, tell me, who do you think better of?"


    The principal wiped a cold sweat and stood up. Although they all said that the first immortal Ge Xuanqiao of the ancestral hall was very easy to talk, after all, he made a taboo today. He came over and said with a guilty conscience: "if the sword repair didn''t deliberately give way, he must win."


    "Come on, let me make a bet with you. I''m optimistic about the boy who takes the halberd. If the halberd repair wins, you will lose 1000 points of sect merit to the old Taoist me..." said Ge Xuanqiao.


    "Isn''t that good?" the principal became numb. He heard that the grandmaster was addicted to gambling. Even if he was the first seat of the ancestral hall, he was forced to do it by losing the gambling to the God Hou, but he didn''t expect that the grandmaster would seize himself and start a gambling game.


    "Why not?" the old Taoist Ge Xuan and Qiao Bai Mei raised their eyebrows, glared at the main thing and said, "are you afraid I can''t deceive you?"


    "...." the master was bitter. He really heard that the grandmaster''s gambling was really bad. It was supposed that even if he was wrongly sent to 1000 points by grandmaster Ge, there was no merit, but he always felt that it was not a matter at present.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. If you win the sword repair, I''ll lose you twice. I don''t have the merit of the sect to lose you. I can mortgage a skill?" said the old Taoist Ge Xuanqiao.


    "What GE Laozu said is what he said." the principal said helplessly. He also stared at the picture of water moon mirror. He didn''t understand why Ge Laozu was optimistic about the halberd disciple who didn''t even open up the Linghai secret palace.


    The water moon mirror technique is always limited. Chen Hai''s figure projected on the wall seems to have no momentum, or even too quiet. There is no fierce posture of the shield halberd in the army at all. However, at the moment when Wu Meng''s spirit pattern sword meets the frost quenched gold halberd, the master feels that Chen Hai projected from the picture is like an ancient fierce beast, and the halberd waves a dark light, Cover the spirit pattern sword cage controlled by Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng is the imperial sword ten feet away. As long as his mental strength can bear it, a spirit tattoo sword will open and close and cut down. In fact, it has more advantages than the war halberd, but it needs to open the distance and can''t be entangled by the war halberd.


    Lord, Wu Meng''s holy stripe sword is like a dragon. Even among the disciples of the inner gate of Shangqi peak in the same realm, it should be regarded as a top sword expert. However, such excellent sword means drove the holy stripe sword to break through like a dragon, but it failed to break through the cover of the halberd!


    The main thing is stupid there.


    Although his accomplishments are not high, he doesn''t know many martial arts disciples who have peeped since the guard test tower. He hasn''t seen any disciple who has cultivated martial arts, Taoism and halberd to this extent, not to mention that halberd practitioner hasn''t even opened up the secret palace of Linghai


    "No, the cultivation of sword is not weak. The cultivation of Kendo has reached the level of condensing the sword''s light, but the cold frost quenched golden halberd and the sword''s light of spirit pattern sword are facing the knock. How can it not see that there is any damage?" the principal looked at GE Laozu suspiciously, suspecting that the old man deliberately arranged someone to play this play to deceive him of his 1000 sect achievements.


    "Fart, you don''t have any eyesight. I doubt I lied to you?" the old Taoist Ge Xuanqiao was furious, blowing his nose and staring angrily.


    "I don''t think so. I''m willing to lose my 1000 points of sect merit." the master immediately shut up and said that no matter how good-natured the old ancestor was, he didn''t dare offend him.


    "Hum! I don''t think you''re willing to disagree. I''ll let you see more clearly!" the old chief Ge Xuanqiao gave a cold look, stretched out his hand and pointed, and a dark light penetrated into the ground.


    The principal felt that under the personal control of Ge Laozu, the test tower array under the underground palace accelerated its operation. In addition to the clearer picture projected by the water moon mirror on the wall, the fighting speed between Chen Hai and Wu Meng seemed to slow down several times.


    At this time, the principal really saw the details of the connection between the sword and the halberd. He saw that Chen Hai''s Halberd tried to avoid direct contact with the spirit grain sword. Most of them were the halberd blade sideswiping the sword body and handle, which meant that Chen Hai waved the battle halberd. Every action was an almost intuitive direct reaction, so he could control the battle halberd so subtly and accurately.


    The chief is amazing, but he can also see that the sword defense means of sword cultivation has indeed reached a very strong level. Even if Chen Hai''s Royal halberd is exquisite, the cold frost quenched golden halberd will be cut by the edge of the spirit stripe sword.


    But at this time, the master saw that the halberd would have a very light green halo in an instant, forcing the blade of the holy stripe sword away!


    At this moment, the principal really felt it difficult to think about it. After a long time, he murmured to himself, "is this the Gangyuan spirit halo that can be condensed only by the true meaning of martial arts? How is this possible?"


    "You''re such a shallow guy. Why can''t the disciples who know the xuanjing realm understand the true meaning of martial arts?" the old Taoist Ge Xuanqiao smiled and scolded the principal and said to himself, "I''m sure I''m right, Taoist priest. The spirit gives people a sense of edge. It should be a sign of understanding the true meaning of the Tao, and it''s only a step away from mastering the complete true meaning. But it''s really strange. Even if such a disciple has committed a great crime, Yao laofei should keep it?"


    At this time, someone came to the side hall here. The principal had not noticed, but the old Taoist Ge Xuanqiao had first hidden the picture projected on the wall.


    The door of the side hall was pushed open, but the Deacon elder who tried to be on duty today came over with the princess Yuecheng who practiced in the test tower today.


    "Ah, uncle Ge, you''re here. I also said who moved the array recklessly and came to have a look..." the Deacon elder just noticed that someone moved the array recklessly and rushed to see it in anger. Unexpectedly, the first Ge Xuanqiao of the ancestral hall was in the side hall, so he quickly changed his smiling face and saluted.


    "So Ge Laozu is here?" Dong Ning looked at the side hall in confusion. He didn''t understand what GE Xuanqiao was doing in the underground palace of the test tower.

 Chapter 74

    Ge Xuanqiao usually doesn''t even care about the affairs of the ancestral hall. Today, he went to the disciple test tower and personally drove the underground palace array of the test tower. Dong Ning felt that there was something abnormal in the test tower at the a-brand competition site. Naturally, he was confused.


    She glanced suspiciously at the pian hall. However, except for a principal, she could not see any other abnormalities in the pian hall. She smiled and asked, "why is Ge Laozu here?"


    "I have nothing to do and wander around!" Ge Xuanqiao said with an armless hand. It seemed that he was really full and ran to the test tower to play.


    Dong Ning didn''t believe Ge Xuanqiao''s words, and Mei Mou turned on the face of the principal in the side hall.


    Seeing that GE Xuanqiao had hidden the picture projected by the water moon mirror one step in advance, the head of the pian hall naturally guessed that some things of the old ancestor didn''t want others to know, so he skillfully stood aside and didn''t say a word.


    Dong Ning guessed that GE Xuanqiao might have something private. He didn''t want outsiders to know, so he no longer inquired blindly. He said, "Ning''er is a little confused about practicing Dayan sword formula recently. It''s difficult to break through the bottleneck. He''s just looking for GE Laozu for advice."


    "If you don''t teach me, I''ll be so old. If you teach me again, you''ll be wiped out. If you can understand the true meaning of Dayan Kendo, you can''t break through any bottleneck and don''t need the advice of the old Taoist." Ge Xuanqiao waved his hand, as if he was afraid of Dong Ning''s trouble.


    "Grandpa Ge promised to instruct Ning''er to practice in front of his grandfather. How can he go back now?" Dong Ning said in a delicate voice. He always felt that GE Xuanqiao was hiding something from her and wanted to stay.


    "Oh, by the way," Ge Xuan asked with a slight frown. "Your fiance who has an engagement has entered Qifeng practice recently. Have you ever met him?"


    No one mentioned the engagement with Yao for a long time. If she hadn''t seen that worthless disciple bullying others in the trial tower today, Dong Ning herself would have forgotten it.


    Others did not dare to mention it to her face, but Dong Ning did not expect Ge Xuanqiao, who was not ashamed, to directly expose her scars. At present, he felt overwhelmed and could only pretend to be confused and complain: "who is Ning''er''s fiance? Why doesn''t Ning''er know? Does Ge Laozu see which young talent in the Zhongzong sect and want to get Ning''er to know him?"


    Seeing Dong Ning''s strange ELF''s diversion, GE Xuanqiao smiled and said, "you''ll regret this careless eye with me now..." he just wanted to see Dong Ning''s good play, so he didn''t point out that her fiancee husband-in-law was not as unbearable as the rumor.


    Just 20 years old, I have already stepped into the cultivation realm of the true meaning of martial arts. How can I be unbearable?


    Dong Ning didn''t know what kind of nerve Ge Xuanqiao had today, but he was afraid that GE Xuanqiao would mention it again. He found an excuse and ran away with his maid.


    Ge Xuanqiao smiled, patted his ragged clothes and walked out of the side hall. Before leaving, he also took a deep look at the main thing of the side hall, stretched out his finger and made a silent gesture on his lips.


    The chief of Pian hall naturally knew that GE Laozu wanted him to keep it a secret. He didn''t understand why Ge Laozu wanted to keep it a secret, but he didn''t dare not obey Ge Laozu''s orders. Unless Princess Ning took a knife to his neck, he didn''t care so much.


    The chief of the pian hall was in a lingering fear. At this time, he didn''t dare to spy on his disciples for a competition.


    Even if the secret we saw today could not be publicized, the chief of the side hall was still curious about the identity of the halberd holding disciple. He couldn''t imagine that someone had stepped into the cultivation realm of the true meaning of martial arts when he was in the xuanjing realm, which also attracted the attention of the first Ge Laozu of the ancestral hall.


    When he ran to the first floor of the test tower, he saw Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun come out of the C-shaped shop. He looked at Chen Hai for two times. He saw that Chen Hai was very tall, even a little bloated, and his fat ugly face was crisscrossed with scars. There was a bit of killing momentum of battlefield generals, and there was a bit of philistine in his narrow eyes, There is absolutely no sense of elegance and dust removal of aristocratic childe.


    When Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun walked out of the test tower, the head of the side hall saw the familiar martial brothers, frowned at their backs and asked:


    "Who is this disciple? I haven''t seen him before. He has just entered the seven peaks to practice?"


    "The nephew of Chen lie, the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, didn''t open the secret palace of Linghai. He just entered shangqifeng practice as the legitimate son of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. It''s not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s said that this son was originally named Yao Xing. In order to enter shangqifeng practice, he brazenly renamed Chen Hai and entered the genealogy of Chen Clan!" the disciple saw the conflict between Chen Hai and Chai Rong just now, He shook his head in retrospect.


    "The nephew of Chen lie, the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion?" the chief of Pian hall repeated hesitantly. He had been practicing at shangqifeng for a long time. Then he thought to understand why Ge Laozu smiled so strangely at Princess Ning. Isn''t Chen Hai the fiancee''s son-in-law who is engaged to marry Princess Ning?


    The head of the office shrunk, thinking that no matter how Ge Laozu arranged it, he still pretended not to know anything.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what happened in the underground palace of the test tower. They had a hearty competition. Chen Hai and Wu Meng got something. Zhou Jun was eager to try while watching the war. He thought qiyunling was really a place for disciples to practice.


    Today, they tried the competition field on the bottom floor and wanted to find another chance to try all the test fields on the upper eight floors.


    Zhou Jun and Wu Meng both thought of serving as generals in the army and were most interested in the bronze hall. They wanted to try the feeling of being single and killing in and out of thousands of troops and horses.


    Chen Hai had no expectations at all.


    Every once in a while, he sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland and often found that the puppet''s hiding place had been occupied by a Luocha community. He had to work hard to change his hiding place. If he didn''t pay attention, he had to kill suddenly from a large group of Luocha strange ghosts


    He has too much experience in such actual combat. There is no need to enjoy the copper man Hall of the test tower.


    In today''s competition with Wu Meng, the most important thing is Chen Hai''s verification of disciple Yu Fu, which is of great help to improve the perception of six senses. It is almost 10% faster than the speed of intuitive reflection. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to compete with Wu Meng at this time.


    However, Chen Hai does not intend to rely too much on disciple Yu Fu to improve his six senses, and even wants to cut off the induction with disciple Yu Fu at ordinary times.


    Only by getting rid of this dependence can his six senses be further improved.


    Even after opening the secret palace of Linghai, it does not mean that other main Qi channels do not need to be cultivated.


    In fact, the six main Yin Qi veins of hand Shaoyin, hand Mingyin, hand Jue Yang and foot Shaoyin, foot Mingyin and foot Jue Yang can refine the viscera sent by the spirit, strengthen the viscera, nourish the spirit, and improve the six senses closely related to the spirit and spiritual power.


    This is also one of the most fundamental cultivation lessons for the disciples of the spirit realm, whether it is martial arts, sword or xuanxiu.


    At the same time, these practices are the basis for opening up ancestral orifices and understanding the sea; After entering the state of Mingqiao, the perception of six senses will be promoted to the level of spiritual and divine senses. At this time, xuanxiu disciples can surpass the physical perception of eyes, nose, ears, tongue and body, and accurately perceive external objects


    At this time, it will become a reality to use the sword to kill the strong enemy.


    However, in addition to cultivating the six Yin main Qi vessels and strengthening the perception of the six senses, Chen Hai can also strengthen the divine soul and spiritual mind by cultivating the Taoist seal script, so as to improve the perception of the six senses.


    From this point of view, after he entered the spiritual realm, there was no insurmountable cultivation obstacle.


    Chen Haijing settled down and wanted to use the next few months to lay a foundation and return to Yulong mountain to practice step by step. She made an appointment with Zhou Jun and went to the treasure house and Sutra Pavilion tomorrow morning to see what magic weapons and unique skills they could exchange


    The next morning, Chen Hai met Zhou Jun again and went to the treasure house to choose magic weapons; Although Wu Meng wants to personally protect Chen Hai''s safety, the possibility of accidents in qiyunling is too low, so he leisurely enjoys the life of meditation.


    As an inner disciple, I have one advantage. At the same time, it is also a privilege only after I enter shangqifeng practice. That is, it is much cheaper to exchange cultivation classics, magic weapons and pills with the sect than when I was in the Taoist school.


    The inferior magic weapon of the Yellow level requires at least tens of thousands of sect achievements in the Taoist school, but as an inner sect disciple, it only needs less than half of the sect achievements; Compared with Daoyuan, all kinds of Taoist symbols are also much cheaper.


    Of course, it''s not completely unlimited.


    The magic weapons exchanged by the disciples of the inner sect, including body protection magic weapons, attack magic weapons or auxiliary magic weapons of various grades, can only be exchanged for one set at a relatively low price; If you want more, you will return to the same level as the Taoist school.


    Obviously, there are not many loopholes and loopholes that Chen Hai can take advantage of.


    Chen Hai already has two magic weapons, Jiuyan Jiaolong seal and Jinfeng Lingjie, which are enough even after he officially steps into the spirit realm; At this time, even if you take advantage of the privileges of internal disciples to exchange a set of yellow level inferior magic weapons, you can also exchange them for others.


    If you can take advantage of it, you still have to take it. After all, there is more than twice the price difference compared with the Taoist temple.


    Even if no one in the pharmacist''s garden can use this set of yellow inferior magic weapons, there will be a large number of Zong valve children who are not qualified to enter shangqifeng practice.


    Not all xuanxiu practitioners who open the spiritual realm can enter shangqifeng practice. Whether they are from a sect or a poor family, as long as they are not the legitimate children of princes, they need to open a Linghai secret palace before they are 30 years old to be qualified to enter shangqifeng practice.


    Ge Tong, Shen Kun and others have good qualifications, but just because there is a shortage of cultivation resources in the early stage, they usually have to open the Linghai secret palace between the ages of 30 and 40, so they naturally lose their qualification to enter shangqifeng practice. If they want to cultivate higher-level Xuangong and unique skills, they can only choose to belong to the vassal clan first.


    For the future of his son Shen Xiu, Shen Kun was unwilling to belong to the patriarchal clan, which basically cut off the possibility of further improving his cultivation level.


    This rule limits the rise of poor disciples and allows Chen Haigang to make a small contribution when he enters the seven peaks.


    At the treasure house, Chen Hai found that they didn''t have much choice in the Yellow inferior magic weapon.


    It seems that it is limited to holy stripe sword, Qingyuan Lingjia and xiaoxumijie. One is an attack magic weapon, one is a body protection magic weapon, and the other is an auxiliary magic weapon. It is almost a must for all disciples who have just entered shangqifeng practice.


    Chen Hai didn''t open up the secret palace of Linghai. Only the Qingyuan spirit armor can be used, but he has the nine flame Tengjiao seal to protect himself. The Qingyuan spirit armor is also to be bought.


    Xiaoxumi ring is a storage ring. The array refined can hold a storage space of about one cubic meter at most, but it needs to inject Zhenyuan continuously to maintain the operation of the storage array.


    Zhou Jun opened the Linghai secret palace with six spiritual veins. Even if he replaced xiaoxumi''s ring and sacrificial refining, he could only store a few precious small items if he wanted to consume real yuan mana as little as possible, and the holy stripe sword could only be carried behind him.


    In addition, when you concentrate on cultivation, you should take out these items to avoid the continuous consumption of Zhenyuan, which will interfere with the latent cultivation.


    Therefore, xiaoxumijie is of little use to the disciples of the spirit realm, but the auxiliary yellow inferior magic weapons are very limited.


    Now the tinghou residence is also stretched. Chen Hai can''t occupy too many resources for no reason. He thought that these three yellow inferior magic weapons can''t be used, but if he resells them, he can probably earn tens of thousands of clan achievements

 Chapter 75

    The Sutra Pavilion, located in the south of the disciples'' courtyard, is also a tower building. In addition to the central underground palace controlling the array, there are five floors on the ground. It is not as towering as the test tower, but it contains all the very important rubbings of taiweizong classics, which are more tightly protected.


    Wu Meng and his entourage Hu Wei are not shangqifeng disciples. They are prohibited from entering the Sutra Pavilion.


    Even if the Sutra Pavilion contains rubbings of ancient books, it is strictly prohibited for disciples to bring them out, and even copying chapters and paragraphs is prohibited.


    When Chen Hai and Zhou Jun entered the first and second floors allowed by the inner disciples, they found that the library on each floor was surprisingly large, with a full two or three hundred steps square. The tall bookshelves refined by purple sandalwood were all refined with arrays to condense bursts of spirit.


    When borrowing ancient books, disciples need to use the disciple fish seal again to open the array and take out the rubbings of ancient books sealed in the single grid.


    Chen Hai roughly estimated that the rubbings of ancient books on the first and second floors of the Sutra pavilion that can be borrowed by internal disciples may be nearly one million volumes, far beyond the reach of the following Taoist schools.


    This is the inside story of taiweizong. There are tens of millions of people in Hexi counties, but only a thousand people can enter here and borrow the collections here.


    The rubbings of classics and books in the Sutra pavilion are strictly forbidden to be taken out and copied. Therefore, there are several rows of books outside the library for disciples to read. Chen Hai has found the familiar feeling of self-study in the university library again.


    In addition to all kinds of metaphysical and Taoist books and martial arts scriptures, the Sutra Pavilion is more about the experience left by more than ten generations of disciples of taiweizong.


    The originals of these authentic works are collected in the broken gold peak. All the rubbings in the Sutra pavilion are rubbings, but these rubbings, even the true biography of the sect, the elders and Dharma guardians, can only be borrowed from the Sutra Pavilion and cannot be taken out.


    Therefore, although there are only more than 100 disciples living in the disciple''s courtyard, there are still more people studying these classics after several rows of books in one corner of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Chen Hai''s practice is unusual, but as a disciple of taiweizong, even if he pretends, the second and third layers of the Dan Ding formula also need to be changed. Fortunately, it doesn''t cost much. The two-layer formula only needs 1000 sect achievements, with the basic skills derived from the Dan Ding formula, such as controlling things and flame.


    Chen Hai can''t store the real yuan. He can''t use the art of controlling things and fire. He must learn it first, otherwise he has no face to say that he is the inner disciple of shangqifeng.


    What Chen Hai really cares about is the mysterious formula of martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion. He has always been greedy for the two unique skills of killing God halberd, which only needs 1600 points of sect achievements.


    Although there are only fragments of unique learning in the sect, there are as many as 17 kinds of supplementary records, that is, experiences, left by predecessors after cultivation in the Sutra Pavilion.


    This is not to say that before him, only 17 people had practiced the fragmented script of the first style unique skill of Fengyun leg, but that the supplementary record of the experience written by 17 people after practicing the fragmented script of Fengyun leg was recognized by the sect as valuable for collection.


    Seeing these, Chen Hai is really a treasure.


    Zhou Jun plunged into the comprehension of the Dan Ding formula and wanted to learn the method of controlling things derived from the Dan Ding formula as soon as possible, so that he could sacrifice the imperial spirit sword and really become a sword practitioner.


    Chen Hai had previously been in the Taoist academy, where he received nearly 40 kinds of the most basic martial arts Xuangong, such as ten killing battle halberd formula, iron bone fist and five tiger secret fist, and disassembled nearly 200 kinds of the most basic martial arts secret forms for cultivation.


    After entering the Sutra Pavilion, he found that a large number of disciples had practiced these mysterious martial arts in the past, leaving thousands of supplementary records that the door thought were valuable, and rubbings were collected in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Such a discovery, Chen Hai is really like a treasure of joy.


    Chen Hai knew that even if he could get some new insights from thousands of supplementary rubbings, it would be an unspeakable and precious gain for his martial arts practice.


    Chen Hai wants to prevent the old Taoist Ge Xuanqiao from getting his secret. During his stay in Qiyun mountain, he will not practice puppet separation for the time being, except occasionally to see if there are abnormalities in the blood cloud wasteland.


    As a result, the time he really spent on cultivation every day was very short. Chen Hai spent most of his time in the Sutra Pavilion, eagerly studying those "supplementary records of martial arts". On this reading, Chen Hai found that although the Xuangong of martial arts he had practiced in the past was included in the most basic introductory learning in zongmen, there are still countless places that he did not deeply experience during his practice.


    A few days later, Chen Hai even sat in the Sutra building all day. He felt that wasting a second was a loss and shame.


    Chen Hai can replenish his energy consumption by taking pills every day. When his spirit is tired, he directly meditates on his knees in the Sutra Pavilion, spits out spiritual breath and melts Zhenyuan.


    Anyway, the Sutra Pavilion is guarded day and night. It is normal for disciples to study scriptures in it for three or four days without sleep. Chen Hai simply settled in the Sutra Pavilion and didn''t go back to the disciple''s hall.


    Seeing that Chen Hai has been like this for several days, Zhou Jun doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. Every day, he pulls Wu Meng to the test tower to practice fencing, controlling things and defending the sword.


    Dong Ning encountered a bottleneck in cultivating Dayan sword formula. He wanted to ask Ge Xuanqiao for advice. He was afraid that GE Laozu would make fun of her with old things, so he came to the Sutra Pavilion. He really found an elder named lvsongzi in the zongmen, who had a supplementary record of swordsmanship for cultivating Dayan sword formula.


    The rubbings of this supplementary record of Kendo are more than a foot thick. It can be called a sword classic. You can borrow it only if you are a true disciple.


    Dong Ning took down the sword dictionary from the bookshelf and found that the 45 book cases in the Sutra room on the second floor were almost occupied by other disciples. Only in the corner occupied by a disciple wearing a dark black robe, there were three book cases vacant.


    Dong Ning was surprised to see that other disciples seemed to hide from the black robed disciple, but he couldn''t see any vacancy in other books, so he walked over with the supplementary record of Kendo of Dayan sword formula.


    When he got close, Dong Ning regretted. He didn''t know how many days the black robed disciple hadn''t washed. There was a slight smell coming out. His head and face were covered by messy hair and the scroll in his hand. The disciple fish seal randomly placed on the reading case was also a new inner disciple of shangqifeng practice.


    Dong Ning frowned slightly, but she also appreciated the fellow disciples immersed in practice. Since they were all close, it was inconvenient to walk away and sit down behind the book case next to the window.


    Chen Hai felt that the book case had been empty for several days in front. Finally, someone came to sit and looked up. It happened that a piece of sunshine fell on Dong Ning''s bright face through the window. He was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to go to the seven peaks and the female nun whose face was slightly better than Su Ziling.


    What''s more, the appearance of the purple dress woman is somewhat similar to that of Su Qian. She has exquisite facial features and beautiful eyes like the moon. She is an unspeakable Ming * * person.


    Chen Haichao smiled at Dong Ning and buried himself in the supplementary record of the ten kill war halberd formula in his hand.


    The most people in Wuwei army and zongmen practice the halberd formula of ten killing wars. There are hundreds of supplementary records, left records and other halberd formula interpretations left. Although most of the opinions have no new ideas, Chen Hai also makes new discoveries from time to time.


    Dong Ning didn''t expect her to sit down and the black robed disciple immersed in the book could perceive her.


    When the black robed disciple raised his head, Dong Ning saw Chen Hai''s bloated and scarred face, which was even more startled. She wanted to escape with the sword code of Dayan sword formula, but Chen Hai''s eyes glanced at her face. After a polite smile, he looked down at the book in her hand.


    He didn''t recognize me? Dong Ning thought to himself.


    It''s normal not to recognize her. Dong Ning hasn''t met Chen Hai before, but many male disciples in the sect will be shocked after seeing her face. They will always be stunned for a while, and then recognize her identity. They will feel very impolite panic and avoid sight.


    At present, Chen Hai was strange. He didn''t recognize her, but he didn''t feel it. His mind soon fell back to the book in his hand.


    What secret Scripture was he studying so deeply?


    Dong Ning was curious and sat in front of the book case opposite Chen Hai.


    After a incense burning time, Chen Hai was tired of sitting, moved a little, and sat with her feet curled up under her ass. she saw clearly that Chen Hai was holding a volume of previous records about the ten killing war halberd formula.


    Ten kill battle halberd formula is the basis for junior Taoist disciples to practice. Xuanhalberd battle formula will enable Xuanyi Taoist disciples to practice more advanced metaphysical skills and unique skills. Although there are hundreds of volumes of relevant classics in qiyunling Sutra Pavilion, few disciples have turned them over for thousands of years.


    Yes, almost all inner disciples who can enter Qifeng practice have accomplishments above the spirit realm. Who will read such low-level children''s books again?


    Chen Hai''s martial arts cultivation has such a poor foundation. He has entered the practice of shangqifeng. Do you still need to make up this low-level homework?


    Looking at the look of the disciples around, I probably knew that Chen Hai was reading such low-level files, and his reaction was disdain.


    Dong Ning had heard people around her say that Chen Hai was full of bad deeds. She had a very bad impression of Chen Hai and decided that he was a self abandoning dandy. At this time, she felt strange to see such a deep study of this kind of low-level files.


    Whether it''s Chen Hai''s disheveled hair and slightly smelly hair, or the reaction of the disciples around her, she can see that Chen Hai hasn''t left the Sutra Pavilion for several days. It''s really curious that he can study these low-level volumes so immersed in sitting in the Sutra Pavilion for several or even ten days.


    Chen Hai has long been used to the disdain of others. He feels that the purple shirt nun is looking at him curiously, but she is two or three points similar to Su Qian. She has an unspeakable good impression in her heart. She looks up and raises the halberd formula in her hand and smiles. The implication is that what he reads is too low-level. You little woman should take a good look at your own book. There''s no need to look at it curiously all the time.


    Dong Ning didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s six senses were so keen, and Chen Hai didn''t recognize her. However, she looked at others like this. It was also very impolite. She didn''t want to give Chen Hai a smile, so she had to look down and read the sword code on the case.


    Immersed in the sword scriptures, the time passed quickly, and most of the time passed. At this time, Chen Hai changed two classics before and after, sat down and studied them after returning to the book case, and each one was a supplement and legacy of the ten halberd tactics of the previous generation.


    In the end, Dong Ning couldn''t help telling Chen Hai that taiweizong''s unique martial arts are as many as the vast sea. He really doesn''t need to waste precious time on this low-level Xuangong.


    Although Dong Ning held back and didn''t say it, Chen Hai looked up and saw that she meant it from Dong Ning''s eyes. He thought that the woman looked fresh and refined. He didn''t expect that her knowledge was as short as others. He turned his back to Dong Ning and didn''t want her to see what he was reading.


    Dong Ning is angry and happy. I''d like to remind you that you dandy still picked up a shelf.

 Chapter 76

    The sword Scripture written by master lvsongzi to understand Dayan sword formula is also difficult and obscure. Dong Ning held a thick sword Scripture and chewed it for more than ten days before reading it carefully. She has a lot of experience, but it is not enough to help her break through the cultivation bottleneck of stagnant months.


    In the past ten days, Dong Ning and Chen Hai studied the Scriptures in the Sutra room on the same floor, either far or near. Note that Chen Hai read through the secret volumes of the Sutra room about the ten killing war halberd formula in the Sutra room in the past ten days. In addition, he did nothing else.


    Moreover, Chen Hai still hasn''t left the Sutra Pavilion for more than ten days. His chin is covered with thick whiskers, which looks very rough and has a bit of martial general''s grandeur.


    What Chen Hai devoted himself to studying was only the lowest Xuangong unique skill in the sect, which fell in the eyes of other disciples. He just felt very ridiculous.


    When Chen Hai was brought into Yanzhou by the Dragon Emperor cangyu, and the artifact dragon tripod was still left on the earth, we knew that the earth was not in an isolated space. Although some ancient volumes and ancient books on the earth cannot be explained by the science developed in later generations of the earth, Chen Hai suspects that they may be the secret volumes spread from the temple to the earth.


    Chen Hai is not sure whether the Tao Te Ching is really connected with the temple. Even if there is a connection, he will remember these specious words, which is of no use. But at this time, it is more appropriate to deceive the princess Yuecheng and block her mouth.


    Looking at Dong Ningmei''s extreme jade face, Chen Hai was enjoying it. He thought, do you want to debate with me as an idiot?

 Chapter 77

    Chen Hai fooled Dong Ning with what he said in the Tao Te Ching. Dong Ning was really fooled.


    She has encountered a bottleneck in cultivating Dayan sword formula. These days, she is studying the profound meaning of kendo. Her thinking itself is trapped in difficult and mysterious words. It is also because of this that she is annoyed by Chen Hai''s strange behavior.


    If you want to say a little meaning, maybe you can''t pretend to force it better than the opening words of the Tao Te Ching. Dong Ning suddenly heard it and really felt it was very reasonable, but he couldn''t grasp the root of these short six words. For a moment, he fell into a myth and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Chairong saw that Princess Ning was bluffed by Chen Hai in a few words, but where was he willing to let Chen Hai get away easily?


    Chai Rong sneered and said, "what''s the reason? Everyone in tieliuling Taoist academy knows that you have sharp teeth and can justify yourself with words. However, as the legitimate son of the patriarchal valve, you have to go to the seven peaks to practice cheaply. At this time, you can''t open the secret palace of Linghai. Do you think you can scare Princess Ning in qiyunling with such words?"


    Listening to Chai Rong''s words, Dong Ning thought it was also difficult for Chen hai to practice again after he was abandoned, but relying on the resources of the Chen family, he didn''t even step into the spiritual realm again. What subtle and profound truth can he realize to teach himself?


    It seems that it''s what Chai Rong said. Chen Hai can only show off his mouth. He almost fell for him.


    Thinking of this, Dong ningxiu frowned slightly. He felt a kind of shame to be teased. He said unhappily, "knowing is knowing. I don''t know why. Even if you don''t want to talk to me, you don''t need to fool me with such words."


    "I do have some enlightenment in kendo, but I can''t speak until the cultivation is hot, but I can show it to the princess," Chen Hai thought with a charming smile and saluted Dong Ning, "the princess can lend me my sword..."


    Chen Hai took the war halberd as his weapon and took it into the Sutra pavilion with him. It was too eye-catching. He stayed in the disciple''s courtyard. At this time, he directly borrowed a sword from Dong Ning to demonstrate kendo.


    Dong Ning was unwilling to let Chen Hai go, so he handed Chen Hai the yingyue sword placed in front of the book case, but wanted to see what tricks Chen Hai could play, and said, "then please show us the so-called unspeakable kendo."


    Chen Hai took the moon reflecting sword and pulled it out to see a moonlight like glow flowing out of the sword body. The front and back of the sword body are engraved with the same mysterious Taoist seal character of yin and Yang, and the mysterious array in the sword body vaguely affects the yuan power of the world around.


    Yingyue sword is a top-grade spirit sword of yellow level. Naturally, it is extraordinary to the extreme, but Chen Hai has not been refined. Even if the sword contains magnificent heaven and earth yuan force, it has nothing to do with him. In his hand, this sword is just a sharp iron sword.


    "What a good sword!" Chen Hai bent his fingers and flicked the blade. Listening to the sound, he wanted to cheat the spirit sword from Dong Ning. The trip to the seven peaks was definitely worth it.


    Just thinking that the consequences of blackmailing Princess Yuecheng might be more serious, Chen Hai thought about it. He turned to chairong, who was picking up the trouble, and said coldly, "elder martial brother Chai, since you think I''m talking nonsense and bluffing Princess Ning, dare you take my sword?"


    Chai Rong wanted to pull Chen Hai into the competition site in the test tower and beat him up. Why didn''t he dare to take his sword at this time?


    Chai Rong tied a secret seal on his hand and destroyed the real yuan in his body. He saw several wisps of spirit awn flowing from his palms and gathered a spirit shield with spirit seal in front of him. He sneered: "if you want a sword to cut a crack in this shield, I bow my head and admit my mistake to you, why not?"


    He knew that even if Chen Hai could not borrow the magic power of yingyue spirit sword, the extremely sharp yingyue spirit sword was by no means comparable to any iron sword. He guessed that Chen Hai deliberately borrowed the sword from Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning. His intention was extremely cunning, but he was not easily fooled by a three-year-old child. He wondered how Chen Hai could break his six armour secret shield.


    "Elder martial brother Chai has only been practicing in the spirit setting realm for more than a year, and he can cultivate Liujia shield to this realm. It''s extraordinary!" the scripture room on the second floor is mostly the inner disciples who have just entered shangqifeng practice, but you can also see the power and cleverness of chairong''s defense technique, and can''t help but praise it.


    Everyone looked at how Chen Hai ended with a sneer.


    Although the six armour secret shield is not a powerful defense technique, it is extremely tenacious after being formed. The true yuan mana flows freely and becomes a whole in the spirit shield. It can''t be cut by relying on the sharp edge of the weapon, or even if you want to cut a crack on it.


    Chai Rong tied this shield to test the sword. Obviously, he saw through Chen Hai''s intention to take advantage of the sharp edge of yingyue Lingjian. At this time, people couldn''t afford to see Chen Hai.


    The only way for mortals to really break the six armour secret shield is to smash it with a heavy hammer and other overweight weapons unless they have a divine power of one or two thousand kilograms.


    Although the sword edge of yingyue spirit sword is sharp, the sword is light. Even if Chen Hai is tall and brave, he can''t use this three foot long narrow blade sword to cut off the six armour secret shield.


    At this time, Dong Ning thought she wanted to understand why Chen Hai wanted to borrow a sword from her. She was deeply annoyed. She was also glad that chairong was smart and not deceived.


    Chen Hai saw that the onlookers around him were interested in watching his good play, and seemed to believe that he would lose face today. Even if it was confirmed that chairong had been on his hook, he still couldn''t help feeling lonely and isolated from the world.


    Chen Hai sighed gently, took out the golden Feng ring and nine flame dragon seal from his arms, said in an indifferent tone of infinite loneliness, "I don''t want to try my sword without gambling. Since elder martial brother Chai wants to see my sword today, please take out the colorful head matching my two magic weapons and let the winner take it all at last!"


    I didn''t expect that Chen Hai could be so forced. Chai Rong''s old blood blocked his throat and almost splashed out.


    But Chen Hai took out the Jinfeng Lingjie and Jiuyan Jiaolong seal, one of which is a yellow level middle-class magic weapon and the other is a yellow level top-grade magic weapon. As a child of Chai''s side branch, where is Chen Hai so generous to casually take out two strong magic weapons as bets?


    Chai Rong carries a Biying spirit sword with him, which can barely be called a yellow medium-grade magic weapon, but can he say today that he can''t afford to bet and won''t take Chen Hai''s sword?


    Chai Rong was so angry that his forehead jumped violently. He wanted to jump up and tear off Chen Hai''s face. He wanted to take out the grandson''s bone and bite him. He didn''t think that the grandson was so cunning that he could use such an excuse to interrupt the sword test.


    But he just couldn''t say it. He couldn''t make a bet!


    Although others want to see Chen Hai''s good play, they will not provoke right and wrong for no reason.


    Dong Ning saw Chai Rong holding the spirit sword in his hand and his face turned red. At first he didn''t understand what was going on. After a long time, he knew that Chai Rong couldn''t take the bet. He was angry at Chen Hai''s cunning. He wanted to see Chen Hai make a fool of himself, so he said, "my moon reflecting sword is no worse than your nine flame Dragon Seal. Two swords are always worth your two magic weapons!"


    "OK, I''ll bet with you!" Chai Rong said ferociously, throwing his spirit sword on the bookcase in front of Chen Hai.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Ning would take the initiative to bite the hook. Chen Hai secretly complained: aunt, who dares to deceive you?


    Chen Hai also secretly regretted that he actually wanted to force Chai Rong to borrow magic weapons to gamble with others, but he didn''t expect that Dong Ning''s cunning was too simple and jumped out so easily to destroy his plan.


    He didn''t dare to really win Dong Ning''s yingyue sword. In taiweizong and wuweijun, he could offend anyone, but he couldn''t offend the Dong family


    Chen Hai glanced at the spirit sword thrown by Chai Rong on the bookcase. It looked like it was already in the bag. Looking at Chai Rong again, he asked calmly, "if I go down with this sword, this sword will no longer be yours. Are you ready to try it now?"


    Fuck you, you should get out of the sword! Chai Rong was so depressed that he shouted


    "Please give orders to Princess Ning." Chen Hai said to Dong Ning again.


    "Come out of the sword, you''re so wordy. Chai Rong and I will depend on you?" Dong Ning was so angry that he didn''t have any patience and hurried.


    Chen Hai wields his sword and cuts off the six armour secret shield in front of Chai Rong. When the head of the sword touches the broken shield, he sees that the six armour secret shield, which places high hopes on everyone, is quietly broken, turned into a mass of streamer and broken light, and scattered into the void.


    Everyone''s looking silly there, so it''s over?


    Chai Rong is stupid there, so it''s over?


    Dong Ning Tan''s lips were slightly open and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    In the cliff cave in the mountain behind the ancestral hall, sun Buhui was also incredible. Looking at the picture reflected by the water moon mirror technique, he couldn''t believe that Chen Hai was in the Sutra Pavilion and cut the six armour secret shield formed by Chai Rong so easily.


    "How could this be possible?" Sun Bu regretted to see the grandmaster Ge Xuanqiao touching the disheveled white beard with a smile. He seemed to have foreseen it for a long time and asked puzzled.


    "How impossible?" Ge Xuanqiao crossed his legs and said, "If you can master the complete meaning of shattering, you can also use the iron sword to cut the six armour secret shield. Although it is a inferior meaning, it is rare that you can master the complete meaning of shattering from the martial arts without opening up the spirit sea, and can integrate the meaning of shattering into the insignificant sword skill! You haven''t seen such a genius in the sect for a hundred years. How can Yao laofei be willing to take such a peerless heaven Just expelled from the Yao clan? It''s really strange. Is there any hidden secret? "


    Complete fragmentation?


    Sun Buhui was also frightened by the words of the grandmaster. Only then did he really understand why the grandmaster had the intention of accepting disciples earlier. This abandoned son of Yao, who was not valued and despised by almost everyone, had mastered the complete meaning of fragmentation!


    What is this?


    Although Chen Hai''s cultivation has been abandoned and it is extremely difficult to re cultivate, mastering the complete true meaning of martial arts means that there is no bottleneck for Chen hai to enter the realm of Taoist pills.


    Even if it is the real meaning of the lowest grade, it is also the complete true meaning. For nearly a hundred years, how many people who have reached the top of Mingqiao realm have ended up regretting because they can''t understand the complete true meaning, even if the complete true meaning of the lowest grade is missing the Taoist pill?


    "Chen lie, the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, has such a gifted nephew. Why didn''t he report to the Pope and directly include Chen Hai in the true biography for key training?" Sun Bu regretted and asked.


    Yes, to help Chen Hai practice again, zongmen needs to invest unimaginable resources, but think about it, zongmen will have another young strong man in the Taoist realm from now on. What a harvest is this?


    A strong young man in daodan realm is destined to be the top role in the list. There are infinite possibilities to step into daodan realm in the future. No matter how much resources zongmen puts into him, it is worth it.


    "Who knows how many conspiracies are hidden in the Chen family? I''m so angry that I can''t compete with the old ghost of Chen!" the old Taoist Ge Xuanqiao shouted with a thumping chest and feet, pointed to sun Buhui and said, "I''m very upset today. I want to try your sword!"


    Sun Buhui thought that Chen lie was worried that Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, would be bad for them after Chen Hai''s earthshaking talent was exposed. That''s why he had to cover it up before Chen Hai Xiu became successful. He thought that if this was the case, he had to keep the secret and couldn''t talk about it indiscriminately.


    Sun Buhui can see that the grandmaster cherishes talent. If Chen Hai encounters any accident because of his negligence, he will not please the grandmaster. But the grandmaster said he would try his sword at this time. He was both happy and afraid.


    Xi is a martial brother. Who will be carried by the grandmaster to try the sword? His accomplishments will be improved. I''m afraid the process of trying the sword is like going back to the world again in purgatory!

 Chapter 78

    Chen Hai calmly looked at the same door in a room who had lost his chin, put the yingyue spirit sword into the scabbard and returned it to the dazzling Princess Yuecheng, saying, "thank you, Princess Ning for borrowing the sword..."


    Chen Hai picked up the spirit sword that Chai Rong had just thrown in front of him, as well as the gold Feng spirit ring and nine flame dragon seal that he used as a bet. He hugged his fist and thanked Chai Rong, who had not yet calmed down, as if he had been attacked by thunder at this moment:


    "Thanks for giving me the sword, elder martial brother Chai! But surely elder martial brother Chai still remembers to owe me a top-grade yellow magic weapon. You don''t really want Princess Ning to pay off your gambling debt with her spirit sword?"


    Chai Rong''s forehead is blue and blue. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s grandson is so successful that he speaks politely. He wants to show a bubble of urine directly to his face, but what can he say at this time?


    He didn''t see clearly how Chen Hai chopped the six armour secret shield he had married. It was so easy that he even suspected that Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning had something hidden in the moon reflecting spirit sword lent to Chen Hai, but even if he suspected that Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning had a ghost with Chen Hai, he didn''t dare to question it in public.


    In Hexi County, Dong''s children are the most special existence. Besides, Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, is extremely favored by the God Hou of Wuwei. He gives him 10000 courage and dare not annoy Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng.


    He also can''t say that Princess Yuecheng is willing to take out yingyue sword as a bet and let Chen Hai go to Princess Yuecheng to recover the bet.


    Dong Ning didn''t understand what was going on from beginning to end. Meimou looked at Chen Hai suspiciously. How could Chen Hai take her moon reflecting sword and chop the six armour secret shield formed by Chai Rong easily?


    Chen Hai returned yingyue sword. Dong Ning didn''t return to his mind, so he subconsciously took it back.


    At this time, listening to Chen Hai continue to blackmail Chai Rong''s gambling debt, Dong Ning came back to his mind. He looked at the moon reflecting sword in his hand with a complex expression, looked at Chen Haiqing and said, "this sword is given by my mother and can''t be given to you. It''s a yellow magic weapon to pay you back in the future."


    She is the princess of Yuecheng and the direct granddaughter of the Lord of Wuwei. She doesn''t have to rely on Chen Hai for a top-grade yellow magic weapon. In addition to the moon reflecting sword, she has two lower-grade body protection magic weapons of Xuan level.


    Chen Hai ignored Dong Ning and just looked at chairong with a smile.


    Chai Rong had suspected that Princess Yuecheng and Chen Hai had teamed up to set him up. Now she heard Princess Yuecheng refuse in every way. She was unwilling to immediately pay Chen Hai the yingyue sword in her hand as a bet. She was even more suspicious!


    But even if Princess Yuecheng and Chen Hai maliciously set him up, what can he do about them?


    Chai Rong stared at Chen Hai. In full view of the public, his face turned red and said, "I remember what happened today, and I will return it to you in the future!" after saying this, Chai Rong was already ashamed and embarrassed. He felt that if he stayed in the Sutra Pavilion for one more moment, he would add more humiliation to his body, but there was no gap in the ground for him to get in, He could only throw his sleeves and went out in anger.


    Chen Hai looked at Chai Rong''s figure and smiled coldly. Chai Rong humiliated him in every way that day in tieliuling Taoist temple. He even wanted to kill him by the hand of Kong Tong. Today, he would never have half affection for Chai Rong.


    He knew that Chai Rong would hate him to the bone from now on, but without this, Chai Rong probably couldn''t have loved him. He was really going to do it to the end. Chai Rong didn''t have the courage to stand in front of him in the future.


    Dong Ning is a little puzzled. She said that she would return Chen Hai a top-grade yellow magic weapon in the future. She was so dignified that the princess of Yuecheng could not afford to lose a top-grade yellow magic weapon. Why did chairong react so much and leave without any self-restraint?


    Chen Hai smiled and bowed to many onlookers, then sat back on the book table and continued to study the supplementary record of the iron bone fist in his hand. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, six senses perceive that you have refined your hand Jue Yin pulse and Zhenyuan quenched your eyes. Have you seen clearly what happened to that sword just now?"


    "I saw the moment when the sword cut and the six armour shield, but it couldn''t be broken like this. Unless younger martial brother Chai deliberately released water, younger martial brother Chai wouldn''t deliberately lose his spirit sword?"


    At this time, the inner disciples on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion suddenly came back to their senses and talked about what the sword was just about. However, these inner disciples only had spiritual cultivation, and the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows didn''t know the sea. They couldn''t feel the broken true meaning of Chen Hai''s sword move when he came out of the sword.


    Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, suddenly didn''t really see the real scene of breaking the Liujia secret shield under a series of smoke bombs made by Chen Hai.


    Some people even glanced suspiciously at the stunned Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning. In their view, if chairong didn''t deliberately release water, the biggest mystery might be hidden in Princess Ning''s sword.


    And like Chai Rong, even if they have doubts in their hearts, they will not show them in vain to recruit disasters for themselves.


    Some people were straightforward. They went to Chen Hai and sat down and directly asked, "younger martial brother Chen, what''s the secret behind your sword? You cut the six armour secret shield without destroying the real yuan?"


    Dong Ning didn''t expect that others would suspect that she had an affair with Chen Hai. At this time, she also looked at Chen Hai. She wanted to know what was going on.


    "Tao can be said. I wouldn''t have tried my sword with elder martial brother Chai just now if I could say it." Chen Hai kept a perfect mysterious smile on his face. Seeing the beautiful eyes of Princess Dong Ning of Yuecheng as bright as the stars, he smiled and asked, "Princess Ning, are you right?"


    Dong Ningmei''s eyes stared slightly, but her thin anger made her delicate jade like face more heroic, but Chen Hai had to pretend. Can she say that Chen Hai is not at all?


    The more so, the more she felt angry. Her towering chest fluctuated slightly, and she couldn''t see Chen Hai forced to go on. She didn''t expect to kindly remind him today, but she became a laughing stock. She was so angry that she picked up the sword dictionary and returned it to the bookshelf and walked out of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Dong Ning saw that the two personal maidservants were still outside, flirting with the Hu Weizheng of other disciples, and scolded: "you two cheap hooves, don''t know how to practice, chew your tongue here, and go to the test tower to practice your sword!"


    The two maidservants didn''t know what kind of anger Princess Ning, who was usually very good tempered, was angry with them. They secretly complained and stuck out their tongue. They followed behind Dong Ning and went to the test tower.


    Dong Ning thought Chen Hai wasted time on these low-level Xuangong, but he didn''t know. Chen Hai disassembled many secret forms of martial arts from low-level Xuangong such as ten kill battle halberd formula and iron bone fist, and then formed basic footwork, footstep, fist, palm, halberd and sword on these basic secret forms of martial arts.


    After years of cultivation, especially in the process of hunting and killing the strange ghosts of Luocha, his unique skills such as tiger crouching, cloud flow, ten step hammer and water cutting are also slowly honed and formed.


    Chen Hai has felt the existence of the true meaning of martial arts, especially when practicing water cutting, the mysterious breath and ideas churn fiercely and vividly in his chest, and even the spiritual ideas sharpen his edge, but he failed to grasp the most critical feeling after all, so he failed to master a complete true meaning.


    The ten kill battle halberd formula has been practiced by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of disciples of taiweizong and Wuwei army over the ages, leaving hundreds of valuable supplements and records.


    Dong Ning thought that Chen Hai''s study of these low-level Xuangong classics was a waste of time and useless work. However, Chen Hai gradually completed the key feeling he lacked in cutting off water through the accumulation of predecessors'' experience in recent two months, so as to master the real meaning of breaking the true meaning.


    It is also this addictive feeling that makes Chen Hai sit in the Sutra Pavilion for two months. He never thought that his seemingly strange behavior would arouse the uncontrollable curiosity and attention of Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning.


    Seeing that Dong Ning left in anger, Chen Hai had a headache. Unexpectedly, others passed through a different world. They were popular and drank spicy. Jiao Niang and Mei Qie threw themselves into arms. All the peerless Tianjiao he could see regarded him as enemies. It was really bad luck for eight generations.


    This regret existed in Chen Hai''s mind for a while, and he was more immersed in the joy of mastering the complete and broken true meaning.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know that the true meanings of the Tao are as many as the stars in the sky, and the strength is also divided into many grades. The broken true meaning can only be regarded as the lowest true meaning, which is by no means strong. However, Chen Hai knows that he integrates the broken true meaning into the water cutting or other offensive mysterious skills, and his power can be more than doubled at once.


    Perhaps with the improvement of his cultivation level and the increase of shattering his true meaning on the unique skill of offensive Xuangong, there will be no such terrible improvement, but it is enough to make Chen Hai proud at this time. Before, he could only compete with Wu Meng. After mastering the true meaning of fragmentation, he believed he could beat Wu Meng.


    In fact, if Chai Rongzhen wants to have the cultivation achievements in the middle and late period of penetrating the spirit realm, Chen Hai is really not sure to chop up his Liujia secret shield condensed with pure Zhenyuan at one stroke.


    While mastering the complete broken true meaning, Chen Hai also feels that his divine soul idea, six senses perception and so on have been greatly improved. It can be seen that understanding the true meaning is the most simple and effective means to cultivate the divine soul.


    Chen Hai also knows that the complete true meaning will be the most firm foundation for him to enter the Taoist realm in the future.


    Chen Hai once thought that he would be able to cultivate into the state of Mingqiao in this life, so he was thankful. Unexpectedly, this one was waiting for him.


    It''s hard to imagine the miraculous use of puppet separation. Chen Hai couldn''t help thinking, What miraculous and powerful figures are the temple and the old owners of the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo er?


    Chen Hai is only one of the seven Shenwei puppets left in the temple. He has mastered the complete broken true meaning in two years. When the temple is in full bloom, Chen Hai is really unimaginable.


    In the siege of Luocha ghost for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the temple inevitably declined. Many guardians fell one by one, leaving the left ear half dead and falling asleep. How strong the power of Luocha ghost is, which Chen Hai can''t imagine at this time.


    In fact, Chen Hai has no specific concept of how vast and powerful the continent where taiweizong is located. He only knows that the Yan Empire, which supports tens of millions of troops and is powerful, occupies Yanzhou, with a territory of more than 100000 miles. In addition, there are Jinzhou, Youzhou, Yunzhou, Yuezhou, Chuzhou and Xiangzhou, In the north of Taiwei mountain, there is a large wasteland controlled by demon and barbarian departments


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether the blood cloud wasteland is connected with Yanzhou, Taiwei mountain and Yulong Mountain at his feet.


    Chen Haicai found that although he had mastered the complete meaning of fragmentation, everything had just begun.


    He knows too little about the blood cloud wasteland, the Luocha region, the temple, Yanzhou and taiweishan


    Chen Hai sighed slightly and lowered his head again. His sight continued to fall on the book in his hand. No matter what road was waiting for him in the future, he would go step by step.

 Chapter 79

    Although Dong Ning was angry with Chen Hai''s affectation and couldn''t figure out the mystery of Chen Hai''s sword chopping the six armour secret shield, if she wanted to break through the bottleneck of Dayan sword formula cultivation, she had to go into the Sutra pavilion to study a large number of classics.


    Dong Ning could see the burly Chen Hai every time, curled up comfortably behind the book case in the corner of the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, and seemed never to leave; His thick and unkempt beard and hair haven''t been combed for months. He has a bloated face and scars, but his eyes are surprisingly bright, like stars in the night sky. Chen Hai always holds a low-level Xuangong file in his hand and pays close attention to the study, ignoring the things around him.


    The disciples of shangqifeng regarded Chen Hai as an alternative, even though they had no early contempt and ridicule, and no one took the initiative to get closer to him.


    After a loss, although Dong Ning didn''t want to provoke Chen Hai again, she had to admit that Chen Haineng was so obsessed with the research and understanding of low-level Xuangong for months. Obviously, she didn''t deliberately act to attract her attention. Under Chen Hai''s seemingly rough appearance, she had a different momentum from other inner disciples.


    She confirmed that Chen Hai really knew nothing about their previous engagement, which also puzzled her. Chen Hai was expelled from the family by Yao and was seventeen years old. Didn''t Yao ask him for advice on the engagement?


    She once thought of the ancestral hall accessing Chen Hai''s files and wanted to know why Chen Hai was abandoned and expelled from the Yao nationality. However, the disciples'' files collected by the ancestral hall could not be accessed without the orders of the Pope and the first seat of shangqifeng. Relying on her status as the princess of Yuecheng, Dong Ning was also blocked by the head of the ancestral hall.


    With the passage of time, Dong Ning''s curiosity gradually cooled down, and Chen Hai didn''t mention gambling in front of her.


    Although Dong Ning doesn''t care about one or two top-grade yellow magic weapons, she can''t see the mystery of Chen Hai''s sword chopping the six armour secret shield. If she really wants to lose a top-grade yellow magic weapon to Chen Hai, she won''t be reconciled.


    Since Chen Hai never mentioned gambling, Dong Ning was also angry not to mention it.


    Sometimes, Dong Ning even avoided Chen Hai and went to the first floor of the Sutra pavilion or to the inner door. His disciples could not enter the third and fourth floors for meditation.


    Time passed like water. Suddenly, another four months passed. Taiweishan also entered the hot summer season of emperor Yitian''s 72 years. One day, Dong Ning went to the Sutra pavilion after painstakingly practicing his sword technique in the test tower, but unexpectedly found that Chen Hai, who had been sitting in the corner studying Classics for months, did not continue to sit there.


    Dong Ning didn''t care at first. Then he didn''t see Chen Hai for three days. From the comments of other disciples, he knew that Chen Hai and Zhou Jun had gone out of the mountain.


    For the vast majority of disciples who have just entered shangqifeng practice, entering Qiyun mountain is like stepping into a new world of practice.


    In Qiyun mountain, both the unique metaphysical skills and the magical powers are far beyond the reach of the Taoist school. Even the patriarchal clan that has been handed down for more than ten generations, the cultivation system and the collection of files and ancient books are far less perfect and rich than the seven peaks.


    Almost all disciples have just entered shangqifeng practice. During this period, they will make great progress in their accomplishments.


    Before encountering the bottleneck that is difficult to break through, few people are willing to leave Shangqi peak and go out of the mountain to practice at the most precious training opportunity in their life; Moreover, Dong Ning saw Chen Hai a few days ago and saw that he had succeeded in not opening up the Linghai secret palace.


    Dong Ning really didn''t understand. What did Chen Hai do when he went out of the mountain and lost the face of the seven peaks?


    However, Dong Ning thought to herself, just like the engagement no one mentioned again, she should completely eliminate Chen Hai from her mind and never think of him again.


    At this time, Chen Hai doesn''t know what Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning is thinking. After receiving Chen lie''s letter, he, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng have returned to Yulong mountain.


    All departments of the Yulong camp should prepare to build a new patrol camp, which may be a precursor to the large-scale war to be organized by the Dadu general''s office.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun are eager to make contributions, so they naturally don''t want to miss the opportunity to join the army to conquer lanchuan counties.


    Chen Hai and his disciples entered shangqifeng and left Yulong mountain for more than half a year. This time, they came back in the name of going out of the mountain and refining. They saw that the buildings in Yulong mansion were more silk dense, the population became more silk dense, and the streets and alleys were full of traffic. It was hard to imagine that it was still a barren ridge outside Chenqiao village more than a year ago.


    Several avenues extending from the new Yulong mansion into Yulong mountain have also been successfully opened up. A large number of cars and horses enter and leave the mountain. Yulong mountain is ten times more prosperous and busy than before.


    I don''t know how much manpower and material resources have been used for these paved stone roads. The narrowest place can be used for four horses to ride together. Chen Hai and his men can arrive at huanglongyuan Taoist temple from Yulong mansion in two hours.


    It doesn''t take an hour to walk from huanglongyuan to pharmacist''s garden.


    Chen lie''s food fief was also officially determined. He chose the mountain on the east wing of huanglongyuan and set up Zhaoyang Pavilion centered on snake valley.


    Under the imperial system of Dayan, hundred Li is the county, thirty Li is the township and ten li is the pavilion.


    In order to make up for the fact that there are many mountains and little land in the depths of Yulong mountain, the Zhaoyang Pavilion takes snake Valley as the center and almost encloses the mountains around 20 miles.


    This is not Chen Zhang or anyone who secretly tried to suppress Chen Hai. In fact, Chen lie and chaiteng, who directly asked the new Marquis of the pavilion to be sealed, chose the land of the capital in Yulong mountain to take root in Yulong mountain with the newly rising patriarchal clan, so as to strengthen the determination of Wuwei army to manage Yulong mountain.


    In Yulong mountain, Dadu general''s residence focuses on the area near huanglongyuan.


    In the south of huanglongyuan, in addition to building Nantianmen stronghold as an important defensive fortress and even deploying a defensive array, more than a dozen strong military fortress outposts have been built on the periphery to build a stronger defense line.


    In addition to Shixia, huanglongyuan has opened up two new roads to the north, which are connected with the prefecture and county in the north of the mountain.


    In this case, Chen lie can only choose the place of the fief near huanglongyuan.


    In the vicinity of huanglongyuan, there are also areas with superior Lingquan resources, such as pharmacist''s garden. Among them, only pharmacist''s garden is directly controlled by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. In addition to the new Zhaoyang Pavilion centered on pharmacist''s garden, there is no better choice.


    This is what Chen Hai decided shortly after he entered the Qifeng practice.


    In the past six months, many of sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu''s lineages and even Chen Zhang, Chen Su and others have successively moved some family members and clansmen into the mountains near snake Valley to build courtyards and settle down.


    Chen Hai naturally does not object to such an arrangement. He knows very well that only in this way, no matter how his Uncle Chen lie changes in his post in the future, no matter how long he can stay in Yulong camp, the herbalist garden and Zhaoyang Pavilion can fundamentally become the foundation of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion; The Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion can really become a force based on the herbalist garden.


    In the past six months, Zhaoyang TingYang government has invested a lot of resources to build a pharmacist park.


    When Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng returned to Yulong mansion, they knew from Su Yuan that the herbalist garden had built a walled city and was also the center of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    The walled city takes snake cave and spirit pool as the center and occupies a dangerous place in the north of snake Valley for construction; The solid stone Walled Village wall is three or four miles long, with buttresses, sentry towers and arrow towers. It is built purely according to the specifications of mountain cities.


    Chen lie, Chen Hai, Chen Zhang, Chen Qing, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Chen Quan, Chen Yu, Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan and other private gardens directly under the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion have been re regulated and built in the stockade city of pharmacist garden.


    Most of these private gardens are built around snake cave spirit pool, and many halls, pavilions and private forest gardens are also perfect.


    Many lineal relatives and near clansmen delimited land outside the walled city to build courtyard houses; Near snake Valley, some relatively simple valley slopes are selected, and more than 10 villages are newly built for the resettlement of hard labor and thousands of newly relocated residents


    The Linglin forest near the walled city has the strongest aura. It is mostly opened up as a medicine field to plant spiritual grass and wood; In the more peripheral mountains, a large number of fields were opened up by the and distributed to the dependent people for cultivation.


    In this way, the herbalist garden can maintain the basic material supply of Zhaoyang Pavilion by extracting the land tax and land rent.


    In the past six months, Zhou Jingyuan and others have also found two refined iron veins in the mountains within the scope of Zhaoyang Pavilion, opened two mines and built a smelter. Hundreds of hard labor are used to smelt nearly 100000 kg of refined iron every month.


    Under Su Yuan''s personal control, the armour shop of medicine division garden soldiers was also officially launched in Hexi counties; More than 40 cities have set up new armour shops. Su Yuan directly dispatched shopkeepers and craftsmen from tinghou house.


    In addition to Zhou Jingyuan''s responsibility for mining two mines and a refined iron smelting yard, Su Yuan also transferred three senior craftsmen to huanglongyuan who are capable of refining yellow grade inferior magic weapons.


    In addition to one person joining the huanglongyuan Taoist academy as the principal of the ware making academy, the other two LED dozens of craftsmen and hundreds of apprentices to operate a foundry in the west of the yaoshiyuan stronghold, casting a large number of armour and supplying armour shops everywhere


    Chen lie was knighted to the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. In addition to the subordinate officials such as chief history and master bookkeeper, the posts of chief of Zhaoyang Pavilion and pavilion captain were also private officials directly appointed by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    However, the daily affairs of Zhaoyang pavilion are too trivial to be compared with military affairs. Chen lie arranges Chen Su and Ge Tong to take the posts of Pavilion head and pavilion captain to deal with the internal and external affairs of Zhaoyang Pavilion and defense.


    The mine, refining yard and even thousands of mu of medicine field near the snake cave lingchi will be the core financial source of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion in the future, which will naturally be directly controlled by Su Yuan; As Chen Zhang''s direct family, Chen Su is not qualified to intervene.


    The disciple camp is not only responsible for the cultivation of the reserve forces of Zhaoyang tinghou house, but also the foundation for Zhaoyang tinghou house to compete directly with Chai''s children in huanglongyuan Taoist temple. Chen lie still lets Chen Hai control directly, usually assisted by Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Qian Wenyi and others.


    In addition to the disciples'' camp, the 200 elite generals stationed in the Yaoshi yuanzhai City, although they were all compiled by Huwei camp, were selected and expanded from the children of poor families on the basis of more than 30 elite soldiers selected by Chen Hai.


    These 200 elite generals are usually led by GE Tong, which can also be said to be the direct lineage cultivated by Chen Hai. Chen lie also directly puts these private soldiers under Chen Hai''s control.


    As a result, the distribution of power within the Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house has basically taken shape, and Chen Hai has officially become the sixth person in the Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house except Chen Zhang, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan and Chen Yu, and the power is not even under others.

 Chapter 80

    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun returned to Yulong Mountain in the name of going out of the mountain to experience. They didn''t want to stay directly with Chen lie.


    Chen Hai was in Yulong mansion. After meeting his Uncle Chen lie for two days, he returned to Huang Longyuan and reported with Zhou Jun in front of Li Xianghai''s tent; Li Xianghai was in Yulong camp, and he was officially included in the account sequence of Chen lie''s Zuo Duhu Deputy envoy.


    At this time, Li Xianghai was promoted to another rank in the army and was promoted to suwu school captain. He was in charge of the three battalions of the southern defense line of huanglongyuan, with a total of 6000 elite guards.


    If daduhu general''s house really intends to launch a military offensive against Hexiang army in the near future, Li Xianghai will probably be one of the first forces to kill Yulong Mountain and enter Yanchuan house.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun will serve as patrol sentinels under Li Xianghai, mainly under the command of Li Hu, the chief sentinel in front of the account, to assist Li Xianghai in patrolling the defense of various strongholds, denouncing the Marquis and reconnoitering the enemy. It can be said that Li Xianghai is another elite combat force that can be called at any time in front of the account, in addition to the Huwei camp.


    In addition to protecting the safety of Li Xianghai in peacetime, the Huwei camp also acts as the backbone of attack and defense in wartime; Recently, the newly added patrol battalion of the Yulong battalion may be said to be the vanguard combat power of the generals to master the armour of their troops and spy on the enemy, and also launch small-scale raids.


    Chen Hai had to familiarize himself with the defense of Zhuzhai near huanglongyuan Taoist temple six months after he left. It was also half a month before he could go back to the pharmacist''s garden with Zhou Jun and Wu Meng; Shen Kun, who was transferred to the patrol camp, was also invited to come back and stay together.


    Although Shen Kun did not directly belong to the Chen family, he was naturally regarded as a man under Chen lie, the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. His son Shen Xiu also marched in and out with the disciple camp of the herbalist garden. As long as the Linghai secret palace is opened, he will have the opportunity to directly worship and practice under Chen lie''s door.


    Ge Tong, Zhao Shan and Zhou Jingyuan also knew that Chen Hai would come back today. They waited early at the mountain pass where Huang Longyuan came out. After meeting, they rode back to the pharmacist''s garden together.


    The yaoshiyuan stronghold city has not been completely completed. Chen Hai and his team galloped over the mountains to the east of the yaoshiyuan garden. Looking down, the yaoshiyuan stronghold city and nearby villages are in good order. Thousands of houses have been built. At this time, we can still see that there are City builders in the stronghold City, who are leading hundreds of hard labor to melt iron sand in a large pliers pot to melt the hot and red iron juice, Slowly pour it into the reserved gap of the village wall.


    Although the black sand rock for building the stockade wall is mined from the nearby mountains, it has very special characteristics and can be perfectly integrated with the cooled iron juice, which makes the stockade wall more solid.


    In Su Yuan''s view, such a strong walled wall is far from enough.


    The traditional walled wall structure is to build two stone walls first, and then fill the middle with sand. The bottom is seven or eight meters wide, and the top is gradually narrowed. It is also three or four meters wide, which can run two horses in parallel.


    This traditional method of building the stronghold may not be afraid of the attack of the disciples of the spirit realm, but it is difficult to bear the powerful magical skills of the xuanxiu of the Mingqiao realm.


    Chen Su is responsible for building the city.


    Although Chen Su is Chen Zhang''s direct lineage and has long expressed his firm "position" in front of Chen Hai, after listening to Zhou Jingyuan''s introduction of the construction of the pharmacist''s garden, Chen Hai has to admit that this person really has a hand in the construction of cities and other industrial affairs, otherwise it is difficult to get the heavy responsibility of his Uncle Chen lie.


    In addition to consolidating the city with molten iron, the sand filled in the middle of the two stone walls is the mineral soil transported by Chen Su from the two mines, which contains a lot of iron.


    Chen Su personally led two xuanxiu in the spirit realm to melt and cool these iron rich minerals layer by layer with the technique of flame lava


    It seems very cumbersome and stupid to dig, but the mineral soil melts into magma, which will be integrated with the stone walls on both sides after cooling, and the structural strength of the whole walled city will be continuously improved.


    The whole process may take several years to complete, but at that time, it may be easy for xuanxiu of Mingqiao environment to cut a gap in the walled wall, but don''t think about crashing down a large section of the walled wall.


    No matter there are still barriers and contradictions between Chen Hai and Chen Zhang, Chen Qing and others can''t afford to see Chen Hai. However, as a rising force, many of their lineal confidants still want to operate the pharmacist Park as a foundation.


    If Chen Hai had not handed over the pharmacist garden at the beginning, he would not have been able to operate the pharmacist garden to such an extent with resources.


    Looking elsewhere, Chen Hai can see that the pharmacist garden walled city after the planning adjustment is built with the snake cave spirit pool as the core. The snake cave spirit pool is just 17.8 mu of water surface, mainly containing the water of the spirit spring gushing from the snake cave; In the low-lying Valley at the south end of the Walled City, Chen Su and Zhou Jingyuan sorted out the terrain and gathered the rainwater from various mountains to form a mountain lake with 300 or 400 mu of water, which makes the pharmacist''s garden rich in aura and dense water vapor, which is very conducive to the growth of plants and trees.


    In addition to the dense original forests on both sides of the mountain and lake, a large number of spirit grass and spirit wood are transplanted into the private garden of the herbalist garden and the mountains on both sides of the mountain and lake.


    The scale of this medicine field is hundreds of times larger than the medicine field opened by Chen Hai in tieliuling Taoist temple. Obviously, only Zhaoyang tinghou house can make every effort to manage the medicine field to such a scale within half a year.


    Su Yuan also transferred two elixirs to be responsible for the maintenance of the medicine field. In addition, he also opened a pill room in the village of the pharmacist''s garden to batch refine Jingyuan pill, Yunling pill, Xugu pill and other expensive basic pills.


    On the side of the herbalist garden, nominally, the defense generals are only led by GE Tong, who has just entered the biling realm, and count Chen Qing, Su Ziling, Chen Su and others. If you really want to encounter an enemy attack, the xuanxiu of the biling realm that can be invoked at the same time will not be less than eight; On the east wing of huanglongyuan Road, it is also a strong defense force.


    Although Chen Su is disobedient to Chen Hai and has no intention of flattering Chen Hai behind Chen Zhang''s back, Chen Hai has gone to Dongling. As the head of Zhaoyang Pavilion and the affairs manager of pharmacist Garden Village City, he can only harden his head and climb to Dongling to meet the seemingly less simple "young Marquis".


    "Zhou Jun and I went to the army for training this time and served as patrol officers in front of Huang Longyuan''s residence in the military academy. This time, we have to go back to the pharmacist''s garden and select 30 elite assistants. Manager Chen is busy and don''t be too polite in front of me." Chen Hai is wary of Chen Zhang, but at this time, everyone is trying to expand the power of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. He doesn''t want to expand the conflict with Chen Zhang privately, He didn''t want to punish Chen Su who had offended him. At this time, he just kept a cold distance from him.


    "OK!" Chen Su agreed. He took a look at GE Tong, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and others behind Chen Hai and left first.


    Like the Huwei camp, the new sentry camps set up by various military departments are the elite of the elite. They can choose fierce soldiers from the army or directly appoint private soldiers.


    Chen Hai went back to the herbalist''s garden this time to select 30 good players. In addition to these 30 people being more loyal to him when they met the enemy, he also wanted to continue to train these 30 people as the elite of his lineage.


    However, the defense forces on the side of the pharmacist park have been expanded on the basis of Chen Hai''s previous lineage, and Ge Tong has always been in charge of the command. Chen Hai has transferred people into the army from here, and it is not up to Chen Su to give directions.


    The people planned again in the private garden of the pharmacist''s garden, and Chen Su was finally responsible for supervising the manufacture.


    Chen lie and Chen Qing''s residence are not separated, and they are built above the snake cave to the West; Chen Hai''s and Chen Zhang''s private gardens are independent, separated on both sides, close to the snake cave spirit pool, to show their equal identity as "young Marquis"; In addition, the private gardens of Chen Quan, Chen Yu, sun Gan, Su Yuan and other direct departments are also next to the snake cave lingchi.


    Chen Hai lived in Dongyuan. Before he left, there were several thatched cottages. At this time, a unique private garden has been built.


    A two-story wooden building stands against the cliff. The courtyard in front of the building is about one mu, shaded by dense trees and rockeries.


    In addition to directly dividing the small half mu of water area where the snake cave mouth is located into the scope of Dongyuan, there is also a zigzag shallow stream formed by chiseling stones, which introduces the water of the spirit pool into the garden of Dongyuan. In the stone stream, Linglian floats, Koi churns, and Ganoderma grass grows on the bank, with a faint fragrance.


    The whole Dongyuan is like a pocket fairyland on earth, thanks to Chen Su''s supervision.


    No matter in the building, beside the Shixi River or by the lingchi pool, Chen Hai can have plenty of aura to breathe out and cultivate Zhenyuan.


    Because the water area where the snake cave mouth is located is divided into Dongyuan, the snake cave hidden under the spirit pool is equivalent to Chen Hai''s private underground palace; In the underground palace of snake cave, the aura gathered is more rich and pure, which can be called a real hidden cultivation treasure land.


    Chen lie''s place of latent cultivation is splashing cloud cliff. At this time, he just regards the residence of the herbalist garden as another garden; Chen Hai not only found snake Valley, but also laid the initial foundation for the herbalist garden. With this alone, Chen Zhang is not qualified to compete with Chen Hai for the ownership of the underground palace of snake cave.


    From the lingchi lake, there are stone steps that dive into the water and extend step by step to the entrance of the snake cave.


    Chen Hai didn''t open up the secret palace of Linghai, and he couldn''t even use the most basic water cutting formula. Anyway, in his private garden, he took off a pair of shorts, naked his scarred chest, and slowly dived into the spirit pool. He sneaked around from the entrance to the depths of the snake cave underground palace before he surfaced.


    Lingquan didn''t completely submerge the snake cave. Chen Hai surfaced and found that there was more than ten meters high above the water. He climbed into a stone nest and sat down, took out a flint and lit the rosin torch wrapped in oil paper cloth.


    Apart from the beep of burning torches and the sound of slowly surging water, the isolated cave was silent.


    The snake cave is in the back mountain of the pharmacist''s garden. Although the whole back mountain is only more than 100 meters high, the iron refined stone stratum is rich in a large amount of cold striated iron, which makes the stratum extremely strong. The whole cave seems to be cast by refined iron.


    At the beginning, Wu Meng''s imperial spirit pattern sword could only cut shallow sword marks on the rock wall.


    When Chen Hai entered the seven peaks cultivation, he not only studied a large number of Xuangong cultivation experiences left by his predecessors, but also participated in the second level of Dan Ding formula and learned several derived basic techniques.


    The methods of creating water, controlling fire and controlling things all require continuous consumption of true yuan mana to be exercised. Only the law of internal vision is a small magic power derived from the induction and promotion of six senses.


    Chen Hai sneaked into the underground palace of the snake cave, and naturally there was an isolated silence at the bottom of his heart. He crossed his knees and closed his eyes, sensed the viscera with six senses, and felt that there were four spiritual flows in his abdominal cavity, which twisted and staggered an empty and dark place.


    These are the four spiritual veins perceived by the method of internal vision, and he wants to open up his spiritual sea secret palace in the dark and empty space where the four spiritual veins are intertwined

 Chapter 81

    With the method of internal vision, Chen Hai sensed that the four spiritual veins of foot Shaoyang, foot Mingyang, hand Shaoyang and hand Mingyang were intertwined in the abdominal cavity and twisted into nothingness and faintness.


    Being able to sense this nothingness and hazy existence means that Chen Hai has specifically opened up the foundation of Linghai secret palace.


    This place is the place of virtual yuan and dim, which is called Xuanqiao by xuanxiu of zongmen.


    In the next cultivation, Chen Hai wants to destroy all the bones and essence, and at the same time, he gushes out of the four cultivated spirit veins, and melts with the heaven and Earth Spirit that he breathes here. In the process of turning into the true yuan, he opens up his secret palace of the spirit sea in this empty and hazy mysterious hole.


    Generally speaking, the more spiritual veins you cultivate in tongxuan realm, the broader the misty tangle, the easier it is to open up the Linghai secret palace, and the deeper and wider the Linghai secret palace.


    If you want to destroy all your bones and move your essence and Qi in multiple main Qi veins at the same time to enter the mysterious orifices, you have to learn extremely abstruse and profound mysterious skills.


    Even Chen Hai''s unique skill of cutting off water from nearly 200 secret forms of basic martial arts and helping Chen Hai understand the broken true meaning only involves the operation of 100 skeleton essence and Qi in the three main Qi veins.


    There is a method in the Dan Ding knack, which can destroy the aura that is breathed into the mysterious knack and rotate like a vortex to form a terrible swirling suction force, extract the essence of all bones from all spiritual veins at the same time, melt and refine, form a true yuan vortex and stay in the mysterious knack.


    This process lasts long enough, and the virtual yuan Xuanqiao will change from emptiness to reality, and even eventually open up the Linghai secret palace.


    This is also the key reason why many disciples of taiweizong abandoned martial arts and turned to metaphysics in the later stage of their cultivation to tongxuan realm; From then on, the practice of Xuanfa has higher efficiency.


    Chen Hai does not intend to take the ordinary road.


    The quality of the Linghai secret palace opened up is closely related to the number of spiritual veins cultivated in the later stage of tongxuan territory, as well as the majestic and pure Zhenyuan obtained from the instant of opening the Linghai spirit palace.


    Chen Hai can only open up the secret palace of Linghai on the basis of Four Spiritual veins, even falling behind Ge tongduan.


    If he still practices as usual, it will be a fundamental defect that will accompany him all his life.


    Although taiweizong can also cultivate the elixir to improve the quality of Linghai secret palace, this elixir can only be taken when opening Linghai secret palace, and the medicinal materials involved are complex and precious. Needless to say, it is very difficult to refine. Even the master level alchemist of daodan realm often fails. The price of this elixir is dozens of times higher than that of Tongmai pill.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect to take this elixir to help cultivate Linghai secret palace at this time.


    In the past six months, Chen Hai has been studying the cultivation files of low-level Xuangong in qiyunling Sutra Pavilion. In addition to mastering the real accident of fragmentation, he has also really integrated the two unique skills of ten step hammer and water cutting.


    Ten step water cutting is also the most unique skill he has mastered so far. It can destroy all bones and essence at the same time and operate in five main Qi veins. These five main Qi veins just include the four spiritual veins of foot Shaoyang, foot Mingyang, hand Shaoyang and hand Mingyang he has cultivated


    Although Chen Hai created his unique skill of cutting off water in ten steps, he did not dare to move rashly in qiyunling for fear that too many secrets would be revealed. If he wants to repent after opening the Linghai secret palace rashly, he must abandon his cultivation and practice again. Therefore, he should make more preparations before officially opening the Linghai secret palace.


    Chen Hai also needs to make a more accurate analysis of the operation mode and speed of the ten step water cut-off and the destruction of hundreds of bones and Qi through the separation of puppets. He also needs to achieve more accurate control, so as to ensure that the built Linghai secret palace can reach the limit that the four spiritual veins can open up as far as possible.


    At the same time, he also made the mysterious wall forming the Linghai secret palace extremely tough, so that he could bear the fierce counterattack of Zhenyuan mana in all cases.


    The depth of Linghai secret palace determines the maximum amount of true yuan mana that can be stored in his body in the future; The mysterious orifices surrounding the Linghai secret palace and the tenacity of the spiritual pulse determine the violent degree of his operation of Zhenyuan in the future.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the magic power, the more violent the real yuan will be in instantaneous operation; There is no extremely powerful Linghai secret palace. If xuanxiu disciples want to display their magic powers, they will often be swallowed first and hit their viscera hard.


    As for the elixir of inverse spirit powder, which can be called the killer of xuanxiu, the resilience of the secret palace of Linghai is different, and there will be a great difference in resistance.


    If Chen Hai has a puppet, he has the cultivation conditions that others cannot have.


    In the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai held a black bone halberd with a sharp edge, and the strong split blood corpse jumped down a cliff like a meteor.


    With each step, Chen Hai is more than ten meters away. He runs between the rugged cliffs and stone walls, even faster than the green cunning horse, but it is not enough for Chen hai to get rid of the pursuit of a Wuwei level Luocha ghost.


    This is a Luocha ghost at the peak of Wuwei level, which is also a specific blood refining ability, but it may be that the talent of blood refining ability woke up late and hasn''t swallowed enough and strong peers in endless bloody killings. It''s one Hou away from the Luocha ghost at the military school level.


    The blood scales covered by the strange ghost of Luocha have been slightly purple, with amazing protection. Chen Hai fought with it for a long time, but he couldn''t hurt it or get rid of it.


    This Luocha ghost is barehanded, but the bent demon body is like a huge bow slightly opened, which contains the power of terror and can erupt the mountain collapse and tsunami at any time.


    In particular, the sharp claws of this Luocha ghost are no weaker than the top-grade xuanbing. Chen Hai integrates the broken true meaning into the ten step water cutting, and he can''t cut it off. Instead, he is left with several bloody holes by this pair of claws


    Although this Luocha ghost has not yet realized any mysterious skills, his terrible fighting instinct in the depths of his blood and his skills tempered in endless bloody killings make his bare hands. Every move is exquisite and accurate. There are almost no flaws that can give Chen Hai a chance to kill his key.


    Even if there are occasional flaws revealed, this Luocha ghost is faster and stronger than Chen Hai. Chen Hai doesn''t want to fight and lose both sides, so he can''t catch it.


    This was the most difficult and dangerous war Chen Hai had experienced in the bloody cloud wasteland. At the same time, he was worried about being surrounded and killed by other Luocha strange ghosts, so he had to fight and retreat to the wilderness.


    Chen Hai secretly regretted that in order to temper the ten step water cut-off to a more subtle and mysterious realm, he specially chose such a Luocha ghost with eight soldiers to sharpen his fighting spirit. He didn''t expect to drag himself into a dangerous situation.


    After three days and nights of fighting, Chen Hai felt exhausted, but at least he killed eight soldiers of the Luocha ghost.


    He stepped into a deep valley surrounded by magma eruption, and the air was full of sulfur. Chen Hai decided to fight with this Luocha ghost here.


    In the fierce battle here, even if the movement is larger, it can avoid attracting more Luocha strange ghosts.


    Turning around, I saw the strange ghost of Luocha running down the cliff, like a bloody meteor.


    At this moment, Chen Hai gave full play to all the martial arts he had learned in recent years. The black bone halberd in his hand seemed to weigh more than a mountain soldier.


    The ten step water cutting is extremely powerful. Each cut does not change its posture, but moves forward with indomitable momentum. The ten halberds do not leave half a concession space for themselves. Within ten steps, they can destroy the Zhenyuan essence of the Linghai secret palace like a boiling spring. At the last cut, the black bone war halberd seems to turn into a black flame torrent and cut back the strange ghost of Luocha.


    Luocha strange ghost is really strong enough. Chen Hai''s fierce killing can only leave a shallow mark on its fist front like a heavy hammer.


    Integrate into the true meaning of fragmentation, and launch the last cut of the ten step water cutting again. The ten cuts seem to split the world.


    "Ang!"


    Seeing that the blood scale protecting the fist front was cut, the strange ghost of Luocha roared angrily. He was also crazy and destroyed the attack to the extreme. He didn''t want to give Chen Hai another chance to calmly perform the ten step water cutting.


    Rock avalanche and slurry surge.


    Chen Hai''s purpose is to completely irritate the Luocha ghost. He has more experience in entanglement. The cloud flow footwork born from the feet of the wind and cloud has gradually become perfect. In the close-up entanglement battle, he can often avoid the tearing and grasping of the pair of terrorist claws of the Luocha ghost in the lightning, stone and fire.


    With his left hand bent, he drew a seal in the air. The true yuan condensed, and a three foot long ice blade suddenly took shape.


    Chen Haishen understands Tao and seal script. At present, he can also use six or seven simple techniques, of which ice blade is one.


    However, the lethality of this ice blade is almost equal to none for the blood scales covered by the Luocha ghost; Moreover, the speed of Luocha strange ghost is very fast. It''s not easy for three foot ice blade to cut Luocha strange ghost.


    The three foot ice blade was suspended in the air. Chen Hai waved his halberd and cut it off. The ice blade was broken and turned into a thin ice mist, which shrouded the strange ghost of Luocha.


    The bloody demon pupil of Luocha ghost couldn''t see Chen Hai''s intention, but the claw attack did not reduce. He broke through the air and grabbed Chen Hai''s face door through the ice and fog.


    Cut off the water in ten steps. Cut off the halberds step by step. The halberds are cut on the sharp claw fist front of Luocha strange ghost.


    These ice fogs are naturally difficult to hurt the Luocha ghost, but they cover the Luocha ghost to form a layer of thin ice, which seems to have little effect. If the Luocha ghost body shakes slightly, it can break the thin ice, but it also needs the Luocha ghost to shake slightly to break the thin ice.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the last cut of Chen Hai''s ten step water cut-off cut has deviated past the hardest fist edge of Luocha strange ghost and cut to its right arm.


    Cut off the blood scales, cut off the flesh and blood fascia, and stop before the hard bone as gold and stone, Chen Hai changed the black bone and halberd in his hand to lift, sealed off the attack of Luocha strange ghost, staggered his body to the left, condensed the ice blade again, chopped it into ice mist, and went to Luocha strange ghost cover.


    At this time, the strange ghost of Luocha understood why Chen Hai wanted to use this seemingly useless ice fog in the entanglement war. Chen Hai wanted to slow down his almost intuitive defense action for a moment, so that he had a chance to attack the key points.


    The Luocha ghost understood this, but he had suffered a great loss.


    Chen Hai finally killed the ghost of Luocha, the peak of Wuwei level, and completely lost his combat effectiveness. After an hour, he himself was almost half disabled.


    Chen Hai didn''t kill the Luocha ghost directly. While he was half dead, he swallowed his flesh and blood essence with the Luocha blood refining secret method. The effect was the best.


    The roar was roaring, and the soul was roaring, but the essence of life and the purest essence of life could not be stopped. Chen Hai was a little bit deprived. The flesh and blood of the blood scale were wiped away at the speed of the naked eye, and the scene was terrifying.


    After awakening the talent of blood refining, this Luocha ghost also devoured the same kind many times by this means. Unexpectedly, this kind of bad luck finally came to its own head.


    "Leave my life, I would like to become a blood slave and serve the Demon Lord forever!"


    At the last moment, the ghost of Luocha, who was already weak, finally gave in and roared out reluctantly

 Chapter 82

    Chen Hai has been studying the gathering mode of Luocha ethnic groups in the blood cloud wasteland.


    The number of low-level Wuzu level Luocha ghosts is the largest, and it is also the easiest to control. It seems that they can be directly succumbed to the evil spirit breath of the upper level of blood refining. However, the stronger the killing will of Wuwei and martial school level Luocha ghosts, the more difficult it is to directly deter them.


    However, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of Luocha ghost groups, led by military generals and even blood refiners at the Marquis level, the order has been maintained in such a short time, and it is extremely strict. Obviously, there is a strict control system, and Chen Hai can''t help but think of the control of the gods.


    Soul service is not a high-end technique, but as a magic technique, it is strictly prohibited in Yanzhou.


    Even so, the patriarchal clan is also a powerful demon or monster captured by power through soul service; Even through the soul refining secret method, it can sacrifice the spirits of demons and monsters, and refine them into puppets like walking corpses.


    The secret law of Luocha blood refining not only can directly devour flesh and blood essence and improve one''s own body, but also has the ability to work the spirits of others.


    However, the spirit of this strange Luocha ghost in front of him is very strong, even better than Chen Hai himself. It is not easy for Chen hai to forcibly enslave his spirit, and he is also vulnerable to reverse bite, but it is much easier for him to surrender and sacrifice his spirit at this time.


    With the strange ghosts of Luocha in the blood cloud wasteland gradually turning into bloody battles between large and small ethnic groups, Chen Hai can''t integrate into these ethnic groups, but can only wander in remote places, and it becomes extremely difficult to survive, let alone close to the temple valley. In his mind, he may now be able to recruit some Luocha younger brothers in the blood cloud wasteland.


    Chen Hai opened his bloody pupil, stared at the strange Luocha ghost with only a wisp of wandering breath, and said, "offer your spirit!"


    The devil has been swallowed up by Chen Hai by the essence of the flesh and blood, and there is a breath of breath of silk. At this time, the spirit must be split. Under the control of Chen Hai, the strength will be further weakened. But if it wants to live, if it wants to become a blood slave, it must sacrifice some of its own soul.


    The Spirit offered by the strange ghost of Luocha is like a wisp of spiritual fire, which is collected by Chen Hai into the bloody sky.


    After melting this wisp of soul fire, the secret phase of the Luocha devil condensed by the sea becomes more solid, and the smell of the devil flame is also stronger. It is more significant than the effect of cultivating the true meaning of the Tao, and you can directly feel the fluctuation of the spirit of the strange Luocha ghost in front of you


    Chen Hai did not expect that the secret method of Luocha blood refining could be strengthened in this way. It seems that he will have to take more blood slaves and demon slaves in the future. Not only will he no longer have to fight alone in the future, but also the puppet''s strength can be improved in a balanced way.


    However, Chen Hai will not have no restrictions. If he has refined too many alien spirits, there may be a counterattack.


    As if in the sea of knowledge in the blood sky, the secret phase of Luocha devil gradually disappeared. Chen Hai looked at the blood scales around him, and the color became more rich and fresh. It seemed as if the blood was going to condense and drip down. He was determined to devour the flesh and blood essence of Luocha strange ghosts at this level, and the puppet separation would have a more obvious promotion.


    Chen Hai stayed in the rift valley for too long. He picked up the frail Luocha blood slaves and ran dozens of miles away, drilling into a cave to hide. At this time, he was free to ask about its origin:


    "What''s your name?"


    "I should have a name, but a piece about my previous life has been broken. I can only vaguely remember that my previous life was a desolate land. All races fought endlessly, and I died in a fierce war. I can''t remember my name in my previous life, and the name has no meaning here. What the devil wants to call the blood slave is what he wants." the blood slave just surrendered, In front of Chen Hai, he didn''t dare to hide anything, but he really didn''t know his previous life''s name.


    Listening to the Luocha blood slave talking about Luocha language in front of him, Chen Hai guessed that he didn''t communicate with his peers after he was resurrected. He finally accepted several Wuzu level Luocha ghosts as his younger brother, and finally fell into his hands.


    However, after talking in the harsh Luocha language, although the memory of Luocha blood slaves in their previous lives is fragmented, their insight and conversation are quite extraordinary. Unlike the low-level Luocha strange ghosts, they only know killing. In addition, they have awakened their blood refining and opening Fu. Chen Hai guessed that they may be the superior nobles among the Luocha strange ghosts in their previous lives.


    Chen Hai saw that the flesh and blood of the blood slave was almost sucked by him with the secret method of blood refining. In the war just now, he cut dozens of holes in the shriveled scale skin, revealing the blue and black bones like withered tree roots, and said, "you''ll be called old root Yao in the future."


    "Yao Laogen?" the blood slave was not satisfied or dissatisfied with the name of Yao Laogen. It was just a title and a code for it. Its defiant blood pupil looked at Chen Hai and asked, "does the demon lord have a name?"


    "My name?" Chen Hai pondered for a while, thinking that he occupied Yao Xing''s body and really wanted to gather a Luocha ethnic group in the blood cloud wasteland. Maybe he could give Yao Xing a name, but he didn''t want to tell the blood slave Yao Laogen at this time. He waved the halberd in his hand and said, "Now go out and hunt some strange ghosts, recover your strength, and then take some younger brothers back. Don''t bother my latent cultivation if you have nothing to do..."


    "Yes, Demon Lord!" Yao Laogen, a blood slave, didn''t even have the strength to stand. He struggled to climb outside the rock cave, and didn''t dare to question Chen Hai''s orders.


    The blood slave Yao Laogen still retains the independent consciousness, is also rebellious, and may bite back at any time. After the blood slave Yao Laogen climbed out of the rift valley, Chen Hai chose another hiding place nearby in case of trouble, so as to cut off the connection between the spirit idea and the blood cloud wasteland.


    Chen Hai''s spirit thought returned to the underground palace of snake cave isolated by the water of Lingquan spring. With the faint light of a night pearl, he fumbled to light a pine resin torch and inserted it into the stone crack. The previous pine finger torch had been burned out long ago.


    In the fierce battle with the blood slaves that lasted for several days, Chen Hai honed the ten step water cut to a higher level through this most fierce and dangerous way. Through the ten step water cut, he also controlled the operation of 100 skeleton essence Qi in the five main Qi veins of foot Shaoyang, hand Shaoyang, foot Mingyang, hand Mingyang and foot Jue Yang.


    At this time, it was just the beginning of the day when Yang Qi first appeared. Chen Hai decisively took out several elixirs and stood up on a cliff lifted out of the water with his hands as a halberd. When he cut it out in one step, the spirit of the bones boiled and turned into turbulence into the spirit pulse.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, the broken true meaning turns into a wisp of empty silence, and integrates into Chen Hai''s fingertips like a sharp halberd, but on the tenth cut, Chen Hai doesn''t cut it out, but integrates it into the broken true meaning, turns it into a fierce idea, and suddenly integrates it into his mind.


    The halberd meaning of this cut was extremely fierce, as if a thunder tore open the faintness of the interlaced spiritual veins in the abdominal cavity.


    Chen Hai doesn''t need to use the method of internal vision. He also knows that the majestic hundred bones essence is pouring into the Xuanqiao from the spiritual pulse. It''s also because he didn''t send it at the last cut. The majestic essence surges in the Xuanqiao, but it can''t be released. At this moment, if he can''t successfully use the halberd to drive the majestic hundred bones essence to form an essence vortex, an uncontrolled hundred bones essence, Will tear his viscera beyond recognition.


    The faint and hazy soul pulse crisscross, and the extremely strong halberd idea turns into a purple electric war halberd, which splits the nothingness and hazy, and also seems to split the eternal chaos, illuminating the bones and essence like a torrent


    The skeleton essence Qi was also quickly pulled by the purple electric war halberd and surged and impacted to the center of the purple electric war halberd.


    Chen Hai hasn''t officially opened up the ancestral orifices to know the sea, and can''t keep the secret phase of the purple electric war halberd in his mind for a long time. It can be said that the phase of the purple electric war halberd will die with birth, but even for this moment, he has successfully rotated the bones and essence flowing into the Xuanqiao like a vortex, without collapsing and impacting the surrounding viscera


    At this time, Chen Hai had fallen into the water from the cliff. He was like a floating boat. He sat in the water with an odd posture, but he didn''t shake in the surging water. Zhang opened his mouth like a giant whale to spit out the aura in the cave and make a clear roar.


    Although Chen Qing didn''t meet Chen Hai, she also lives in the pharmacist''s garden these days. She heard the howling of a mountain collapse and tsunami from the snake cave underground palace. She and Su Ziling are sitting cross legged in front of the jade bed to practice Zhenyuan.


    Chen Qing was surprised and confirmed that the roar came from the depths of the snake cave under the ground. It was still so clear even across the rock stratum and water flow.


    She didn''t know how there was such a big movement under the ground. She pushed the window with Su Ziling and flew out. She saw that many people in the herbalist garden were shocked and were coming out in their clothes.


    The lake water in the snake cave spirit pool surged like boiling, and the spirit Qi in the valley was pulled back by a mysterious force and sucked back into the spirit pool. It seemed that it was converging to the underground palace deep in the snake cave.


    The entrance of snake cave is located in Dongyuan.


    Chen Qing and Su Ziling fly over. Wu Meng and Zhou Jun guard the Bank of lingchi to prevent Chen Su and others from diving into the water to see what happened.


    "The young marquis is practicing in the underground palace at this time. We are not allowed to disturb him." Wu Meng stood there as if he were a wooden stake, holding the holy grain sword. When he saw Chen Qing coming, he also responded with this sentence.


    "It has been four days and four nights since the young Marquis entered the snake cave for cultivation. If there is an accident and he becomes possessed, we are standing idly by at this time. How can we live with the Marquis?" Chen sucai doesn''t care whether Chen Hai will become possessed, but he absolutely wants to see with his own eyes how Chen Hai makes such a big noise in his cultivation, and then he can report the details to his young Lord.


    "It looks like she''s possessed. Otherwise, even if she opened the secret palace of Linghai, she won''t make such a move!" said Su Ziling. Her beautiful eyes stared at the muddy water surface of lingchi. At this time, she couldn''t guess what happened to Chen Hai. Because of this, she had to dive into the water to have a look.


    Chen Qing is suspicious. She doesn''t like Chen Hai. She even wants to have a chance to drive Chen Hai away, but after all, she is her own cousin. She doesn''t want to see Chen Hai die suddenly in the underground palace of snake cave. She frowns and says to Wu Meng, "let''s go and have a look."


    Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong and others rushed over. They were also surprised and uncertain. Even though they knew that Chen Hai''s practice was not an ordinary way, the vision in front of them was by no means what normal practice would look like.


    As more and more people gathered, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun couldn''t stick to their views because of the constant howling and aura. Finally, Chen Qing was the master. She, Su Ziling, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Chen Su and others dived underwater into the underground palace of snake cave to see what happened.

 Chapter 83

    Chen Qing and Wu Meng used the formula of opening water, separated the water channel, and stepped on the slippery moss and algae from the hole into the snake cave. Halfway through, they felt that the flocculent chaos formed by the backtracking of the aura around them stopped, and gradually the aura overflowed from the depths of the snake cave with the water on both sides.


    There was no movement in the cave. Chen Qing and they continued to go deep.


    The torch in the underground palace had already fallen into the water to extinguish, but there was a night pearl embedded in the stone crack, emitting a faint light.


    The light was dim, but it was enough for Chen Qing to see the situation in the underground palace of the snake cave.


    Chen Haizheng fell and sat on a cut-off stone lifted out of the water. His posture was ugly and he was wet. There was blood seeping from his seven orifices. His face was covered with blood. His exposed skin was also cut into countless small holes, and the red blood was flowing out.


    Chen Hai sat there drowned and would fall from the broken stone to the bottom at any time.


    Wu Meng was startled. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai was really possessed in the process of cultivation. He deeply regretted that he didn''t enter the snake cave underground palace in time. Instead, he tried his best to stop Chen Qing and Chen Su from coming in.


    Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge took off to break the rock together. They didn''t dare to help Chen Hai up easily.


    Seeing that Chen Hai had no worries about his life, Chen Qing breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help but sneer: "you didn''t have enough accomplishments, so you wanted to forcibly open up the Linghai secret palace without looking for someone to protect the Dharma. You even ordered Wu mengshou to stay outside and don''t let us in. Now it seems that it''s purely your own fault.


    Chen Qing has a simple temperament and has no Chengfu. Because Ziling hates him, he is not bad in nature. Chen Hai sometimes annoys her, but he has no prejudice against her, and is not as alert to her as Chen Zhang and Su Ziling.


    At this time, listening to her sarcasm, Chen Hai wiped the blood on his face, hey but smiled and said, "although I had some pain, I still made it..."


    "Young Marquis has stepped into the spirit realm?" Wu Meng asked pleasantly.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s face was covered with blood, his thick beard and long wet hair covered half of his face, and the light in the snake cave underground palace was dim. Wu Meng and Zhou Jun didn''t see that Chen Hai had successfully opened the Linghai secret palace for a while. They just thought that Chen Hai''s cultivation had gone wrong, had become possessed by the devil and had been seriously backfired.


    Chen Su and Su Ziling were surprised and suspicious. At first glance, Chen Hai''s bloody face was definitely a sign of being possessed.


    Only when the majestic aura of spitting and inhaling the body is not controlled, it is swallowed from the body to the outside, and discharged from the four limbs and seven orifices, can such an injury be formed. The body is equivalent to a skin bag cut by the violent aura.


    Chen Hai is obviously possessed. How can he "fix it"?


    But Chen Hai''s injury at this time is not as serious as being possessed. Chen Su and Su Ziling are confused. They don''t know what happened to Chen Hai during his cultivation.


    After Chen Su was surprised and suspicious, although he saw that Chen Hai''s injury was not so serious, he didn''t take it to heart. He just felt that it was necessary to send someone to tell young Lord Chen Zhang.


    In the past two or three years, Chen Hai has spent a lot of resources to rebuild martial arts. At this time, it''s not surprising that he has successfully stepped into the spiritual realm.


    If a mortal with ordinary qualifications can use the elixir of 60000 or 70000 points of clan achievements, he should also be able to open up the secret palace of Linghai. This is also the key for most of the lineal children of the sect to enter Qifeng practice.


    It is not difficult to open up the spiritual sea. You can pile it up with pill resources. In the subsequent cultivation, the gap between talent and foundation can gradually appear.


    Chen Su can confirm that Chen Hai opened the secret palace of the spiritual sea on the basis of the four spiritual veins. The foundation is already a part of others. In the future, it should not pose a real threat to the young Lord Chen Zhang.


    Su Ziling showed a slight frown, and the doubt at the bottom of her heart could not be solved.


    According to the secret letter, Chen haixiu was completely abolished, and even the memory of his previous practice was erased by Da Neng with the secret method. Logically, it should not be so easy to reopen the spiritual sea with the practice method of taiweizong''s seven peaks. How can Chen Hai successfully step into the spiritual realm again in two or three years?


    Su Ziling couldn''t confirm whether Chen Hai saw the doubt about the falling off the cliff, but she felt that from this moment on, she must be more vigilant. Although she didn''t know what happened in tieliuling Taoist temple, Chen Hai in front of her was no longer the abandoned son of Yao who was depressed when she first arrived at taiweishan.


    Chen Hai''s practice did not follow an ordinary path. Fundamentally, he found another way to open up the Linghai secret palace against the methods recorded in the secret essentials of the Dan Ding. However, the aura in the snake cave underground palace is limited after all. When Chen Hai''s Linghai secret palace is about to turn emptiness into reality, no part of his skeleton essence gathered in the mysterious secret has not been integrated into the true yuan vortex.


    The spirit sea secret palace turns emptiness into reality and connects with the spirit pulse. This part of the skeleton essence and Qi can not be contained in the spirit sea and spirit pulse. It loses control and eats back the impact between the viscera. It looks for an outlet to vent in Chen Hai''s body. The resulting injury is no different from the loss of control of the spirit Qi in his body after being possessed by fire. No wonder others misunderstand it.


    Chen Hai was also badly hurt, but that part of the skeleton essence was out of control. After the final formation of the Linghai secret palace, the impact on the weakest viscera was also limited to the lowest level.


    Chen Hai naturally doesn''t need to explain anything to others. Chen Qing uses the formula of creating water to separate the waterway. With the help of Wu Meng and Zhou Jun, he first returns to Dongyuan for rest.


    Go back to the bedroom and confirm that Chen Hai is okay. Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and other talents leave and leave Chen hai to rest in the room.


    Chen Hai sat cross legged, and then looked at the belly navel with the method of internal vision. He saw the faint nothingness formed by the interlaced spiritual veins, which had been shrouded by a faint golden awn.


    This is the secret palace of Linghai, which is involved in the existence between emptiness and reality, but it has not been incorporated into a drop of true yuan.


    Chen Hai confirmed that his injury was not so important, so he couldn''t wait to take Yun Lingdan to cultivate Zhenyuan.


    After three days and three nights, when Chen Hai could no longer melt more Zhenyuan, the Linghai secret palace was like a golden lake, which was completely revealed in that light golden awn.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how broad the upper limit of the Linghai secret palace opened on the basis of six or eight spiritual veins, but he knows that the Linghai secret palace opened by him at this time will never be slightly worse than the ordinary inner disciples of shangqifeng. It should be infinitely close to the upper limit of the four pulse Linghai.


    Many people, such as Zhou Jun, Chen Qing and Chen Zhang, are promoted on the basis of the six spiritual veins. However, according to the secret cultivation recorded in the Dan Ding formula, the secret palace of the spirit sea can not reach the upper limit of the six spiritual veins, and the actual effect is still a little worse than Chen Hai.


    Whether the secret palace of Linghai is deep or broad is important, but the firmness of the Xuanbi can not be ignored.


    When Chen Hai couldn''t cultivate more Zhenyuan, the Linghai secret palace was completely formed in the golden awn. Zhenyuan was like a raging lake, but there was an obvious boundary around, which was invisible and could not conflict.


    This layer of invisible bondage is the Xuanbi.


    When you use the magic or Xuangong unique skill, Zhenyuan will be destroyed, which will have a strong impact on the Xuanbi wall. Once the Xuanbi can''t bear such an impact, Zhenyuan will rush into the weakest viscera, and the counterattack will be the most fatal.


    Chen Hai used his hand as a halberd, cut off the water in ten steps and cut it step by step. When he reached the tenth cut, he turned a blind eye and directly destroyed the magnificent Zhenyuan in the spirit sea. It was like a crazy attack of raging waves.


    Even so, the impacted Xuanbi remained motionless and showed no sign of rupture.


    Top grade Xuanbi!


    Three days have passed, and Chen Hai''s injury has generally healed. At this moment, he wants to push the window and roar. He chooses this very dangerous way to open up the Linghai secret palace. He can get such a result. As expected, he is living up to his expectations.


    "Young Marquis..."


    When the two maidservants of the waihou heard the noise in the house, they pushed the door and came in to see that Chen Hai had got out of bed and gathered up to say hello.


    When Chen Hai returned to Dongyuan, two maidservants and servants had been arranged to take care of his daily life.


    Although these maids and maids are all good family women selected from the people attached to the medicine master''s garden stronghold, Zhou Jingyuan and Ge tong can''t get involved in the affairs of the inner house. Chen Hai is always worried about the things arranged by Chen su.


    These two girls, who are only 14 or 15 years old, have fair face and beautiful facial features. They look young, but their bodies have grown. In the hot summer, they are all wearing light and thin, silk skirts and sweaters, and their breasts have shrugged up. They are rarely more charming between their eyebrows and eyes. When they come out of ordinary dependent families, such girls can be said to be the best.


    After inviting ANN, one of the two girls came in to help him make his bed quickly, and the other brought clean water to wait on him. Chen Hai asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Sister Ziling said that our family names were too tacky. When we came to the house, one of us was called rong''er and the other was called juan''er, and then we would serve in the house of the young marquis." the maid named juan''er was cheerful and generous, with a clear voice like the singing of Orioles. She was not afraid to be born when she heard Chen Hai''s questions and answers. She told Su Ziling everything she had arranged for them to serve in the East Garden; But rong''er was a little shy or shy. He didn''t dare to raise his head in front of Chen Hai.


    After washing, Chen Hai felt hungry. He didn''t take pills to replenish his essence. He asked the two maidservants to find some food from the kitchen. While drinking porridge, he asked the pharmacist about the house in the garden.


    These two maidservants are the children of the people attached to the herbalist garden. They can choose to serve in the inner house, which is already an excellent origin.


    At present, Ge Tong is a pavilion captain, mainly responsible for public security and defense within the stockade city of pharmacist garden and Zhaoyang Pavilion. However, Chen Su is mainly responsible for other affairs in the stockade City, including the construction of stockade city and private garden, the management of affiliated villages and people, slave workers, land rent and land tax, etc; The medicine field and foundry are directly managed by Su Yuan.


    In addition, except that sun Gan, Su Yuan and other private gardens are entrusted to their trusted ones, the private gardens of Chen Hai and Chen Zhang, as well as the residences of Chen lie and Chen Qing in the pharmacist''s garden, all belong to the inner house of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Chen Su, as the deputy manager of the tinghou mansion, has to handle the expenses of Dongyuan, but Su Ziling is responsible for the specific affairs of Dongyuan which belongs to the inner mansion.


    Even though Su Ziling was born as a slave girl, she also entered the spiritual realm and won Chen Qing''s trust. She is also qualified to participate in the management of internal affairs.


    These two girls were specially selected by Su Ziling and put in his room to serve him

 Chapter 84

    Chen Hai drank a bowl of porridge upside down. At this time, Zhou Jingyuan ran over.


    As soon as Chen Hai came back, he was in a hurry to enter the underground palace of the snake cave for hidden cultivation. He had a hurried meeting with Zhou Jingyuan before, but he didn''t have time to ask about the more specific situation of the pharmacist''s garden recently.


    Zhou Jingyuan is currently in the pharmacist Park, specifically responsible for the management of two iron mines and a refined iron smelting plant. There are more than 300 slave workers working hard at the bottom of his hand. He can output nearly 100000 kg of refined iron every month to supply the foundry of the pharmacist park. Although he has not yet entered the spiritual realm, as Chen Hai''s lineage, he is also one of the management members of the pharmacist park.


    "In the future, elder martial brother Zhou will have to take care of the affairs of Dongyuan..." after Chen Hai learned about the situation of the pharmacist''s garden, he called rong''er, juan''er and two servants into the house and asked them to follow Zhou Jingyuan''s arrangement in the future.


    Even though Su Ziling was born as a slave, she also entered the spiritual realm and was qualified to participate in the management of internal affairs.


    Chen Hai has always doubted Su Ziling. Although Su TSE Ling did not directly arrange the eyeliner to the East Court, the four maidservants and the servants were also innocent. But Su Ziling, the two girls in 14th Five-Year, who had already flirted with figure and appearance, arranged for him to wait in his room.


    If Chen Hai can''t resist the temptation to bring the two girls into the room, although others can''t say anything, he is afraid that his "crime" of lust and lust will be difficult to wash away in his life.


    Chen Hai is inconvenient and has no excuse to drive the two girls out, but he will not let Su Ziling or Chen Su interfere in Dongyuan affairs in the future. Now he has to make it clear that Zhou Jingyuan is responsible for them.


    "OK!" Zhou Jingyuan readily agreed. He didn''t think that he would lose his identity in taking charge of Dongyuan affairs in the future. This is precisely the embodiment that Chen Hai always regarded him as his lineage.


    Chen Hai''s injury was basically cured in three or four days, and there was a very thin layer of sharp light in his pupils, which was the most obvious sign of his cultivation into the spiritual realm. Chen Hai''s entry into the spiritual realm and the power distribution within the Zhaoting Marquis house have basically taken shape, which means that Chen Hai''s status as a "young Marquis" has basically been stabilized.


    Following Chen Hai, Zhou Jingyuan also knows that he will have a good future in the future. Even if Chen lie hasn''t decided between Chen Hai and Chen Zhang who is the future king of the pavilion, it doesn''t have any impact, and everyone won''t think about it.


    Chen lie is in his prime of life. In recent years, he has the hope of entering the Taoist Dan realm. Once Chen lie enters the Taoist Dan realm, he will have a life of 200 years. Chen Hai and Chen Zhang can''t survive Chen lie even if they are all trained in the state of Mingqiao. At this time, what''s the significance of competing for the position of Hou Shizi, in addition to making Chen lie unhappy?


    This is also the key reason why the internal contradictions of newly rising forces are usually minor.


    With the promotion of Chen lie''s status, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion can win a lot of interests from the outside, and the share of internal lineages will increase significantly every year. If there is a fierce struggle inside at this time, it will be both stupid and stupid.


    Chen Zhang''s state of mind is out of balance. The main reason is that Chen Hai''s image has changed too quickly. From an insignificant abandoned son and waste, he suddenly becomes able to drive side by side with him. Chen Zhang can''t be comfortable in his heart, but if Chen Zhang is smart, he won''t take the initiative to find Chen Hai at this time.


    After all, at this time, Chen lie''s will determines everything in Zhaoyang tinghou house. Even if Chen Zhang can cross Chen Haidou, what good can it do to lose Chen lie''s favor?


    At this time, under the protection of Chen lie, no one dared to say that his wings were hard.


    Knowing that Chen Hai''s injury is basically well, Chen Su and several other managers also come to greet him.


    Chen Su and others are responsible to Chen Zhang or Su Yuan, but Chen Hai, as a young Marquis, has the highest position in the pharmacist park at this time. Even in the tinghou house, he is on a par with Chen Zhang, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan and Chen Yu. Chen Su and others naturally have to report to Chen Hai about any big or small things here.


    Even if there are some things, Chen Hai can''t make a decision, but they also have to tell Chen hai to know.


    The resources occupied by the Marquis house in Zhaoyang pavilion are not what Chen Hai could have imagined before.


    For example, two thousand slave labourers who redeemed from Yulong mansion used less than twenty thousand kilograms of refined copper; The veins of the two iron mines in Zhou Jingyuan''s charge have actually extended beyond Zhaoyang Pavilion, but they are also owned by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion at this time. Other forces prohibit mining ore in these two veins.


    The armour shop was spread to more than 40 cities in Hexi counties. As soon as the news was announced, hundreds of craftsmen from tongxuan territory took the initiative to attach it. Although in half a year, the tinghou mansion has invested nearly 100000 points in the construction of bingjiapu joint venture, mine, smelting yard and foundry, it has achieved a balance of revenue and expenditure at this time. Last month, there was a surplus to subsidize the construction of pharmacist garden village city and the cultivation of disciples


    Without the support of the big tree of tinghou house, Chen Hai could not do this even if they had enough time. After all, they could not break the monopoly of the patriarchal clan over all places. The opening of Bingjia shop in Mengyi city early also borrowed the name of Chen family to reduce local exploitation.


    At this time, Chen lie''s Huwei camp in the army was officially expanded to 1000 people, in addition to the manpower used by the joint army of bingjiapu, mines, refineries and foundry sites, as well as more than 2000 slave workers and 1000 dependent people directly under the yaoshiyuanzhai city; The disciples of huanglongyuan Taoist school are also the main reserve force of Hu Wei, the direct line of the tinghou house. They have also expanded to more than 200 people.


    The Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion is also a newly formed force.


    The soldiers of the two hundred Huwei camp left behind in the Yaoshi yuanzhai city are under the command of Ge Tong. They are mainly selected and expanded from the affiliated people on the basis of more than 30 lineages originally cultivated by Chen Hai.


    Next, accompanied by GE Tong, Chen Su and Zhou Jingyuan, Chen Hai went to the mine, foundry, refining yard and medicine field, and went to the Barracks at the south corner of the stronghold to check the training of 200 Hu guards.


    The two hundred Hu guards are much weaker than the elite around Chen lie. Less than one twentieth of them have the foundation of martial arts in the xuanjing; The proportion of elite lineages around Chen lie is more than 50%, not to mention more than 20 people in the Ministry headed by Chen Zhang.


    There is no way. Even if there are a group of strong young people, few of them have the foundation of martial arts to pass through the xuanjing.


    After they were incorporated into the Huwei camp, the training time was also short, and it was difficult to achieve anything. It was not that GE Tong didn''t try his best.


    In a short time, Chen lie is short of manpower around him, and it is impossible to separate the scarce lineal elite to strengthen the pharmacist park.


    In other words, Chen Hai has to find a way to cultivate the 200 Hu Wei generals in the herbalist park.


    This is also one reason why Chen Hai and Zhou Jun wanted to select 30 private soldiers from the pharmacist Park and bring them into the army.


    Ge Tong has the important task of guarding the herbalist''s garden. He can''t follow Chen hai to work in front of Li Xianghai''s tent. However, when Chen Hai is closed for cultivation, he has also selected 30 strong hands for Chen hai to call.


    These thirty people, including Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, have either entered the tongxuan realm or will enter the tongxuan realm. They are indeed an elite team, but if Chen Hai transfers these thirty people, the combat power of the two hundred Hu guards in the herbalist garden will be even worse.


    Now huanglongyuan Taoist temple takes the herbalist garden as a solid flank and regards it as part of the defense line. Chen Hai can''t empty it.


    Chen Su and Ge Cong set up a mysterious cultivation in the spiritual realm. Their strength is not weak, but they do not have enough troops to protect them. Once they are broken close by a strong enemy, they will not last long. Therefore, the defense of the pharmacist park must be equipped with soldiers in a reasonable and detailed manner in order to prevent all kinds of emergencies.


    "I can''t transfer all the 30 people away. In that case, there will be no one on your side," Chen Hai shook his head and said to ge Tong, "Qian Wenyi and they all stay. Zhao Shan will go with me, but others will have to choose new people..."


    "How to choose?" Ge Tong asked with a bitter smile.


    There are only a thousand people in the medicine master''s garden stronghold. More than ten of the top students are selected into the disciple camp and sent to the huanglongyuan Taoist school for cultivation. Almost all the valuable students are among the 200 Hu guards.


    If these 30 people are not used and selected separately, they will not become the help of Chen Hai and Zhou Jun in the army, but will become a drag.


    "Choose from the service slaves!" Chen Hai said, "those who are good at shooting and can walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps; those who are strong and can lift 300 Jin tripods and those who are good at riding can enter the Huwei camp. I and my three generations of family members can be directly exempted or redeemed by the tinghou house..."


    "..." Ge Tong hesitated when Chen Hai said this. Chen Su directly questioned and asked, "young Marquis, is this appropriate?"


    At this time, there were more than 2000 servitude slaves in the herbalist garden, all of whom committed serious crimes and were demoted as slaves. Among them, there were rebel refugees who started a rebellion, rogue bandits, mountain bandits or bandits who committed crimes, and even more than a dozen Ranger swordsmen whose accomplishments were abolished. In short, few people were really good.


    If there were not xuanxiu in the spirit realm and two hundred Hu Wei generals in the herbalist garden, the two thousand slave workers would not know how much to do; In the past six months, many of the 2000 slave workers tried to escape.


    Tens of thousands of the rebellious people in Yulong mountain have taken refuge in the Hexiang army. Chen Hai wants to select the elite from the service slaves at this time. It is inevitable that someone will have countless ties with the rebels, and naturally there will be unexpected hidden dangers.


    Chen Hai naturally knows there will be hidden dangers, but he has to choose more than 30 elite to use at this time. Where can he choose?


    However, Chen Hai also believes that as long as he Xiang army does not deliberately arrange spies, he will not have a big problem if he selects elite from the slave.


    Tens of thousands of refugees rebelled. Even if there was a plot by the Hexiang army, most of them were driven to despair by the disaster, or were threatened by the strong men captured by the chaotic army. Even the Ranger swordsman wanted a good origin.


    Now he gives these people a good way out and a good origin. These people have accumulated military achievements under his command, and they can even have wealth and honor in the future. Chen Hai believes that he has no problem in subduing the vast majority of people.


    Even those Ranger swordsmen who have been abandoned, he may help them to practice again.


    And only in this way can he immediately select the elite combat power that really has the foundation of cultivation.


    In addition, if he, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun can''t stop more than 30 subordinates, don''t talk about ambition.

 Chapter 85

    Chen Hai insisted that Chen Su would not stop him. If something really went wrong, it would also be beneficial to his "little Lord" Chen Zhang; Chen Qing''s mind is in practice, and he doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the tinghou house.


    Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan are more or less worried and hesitant. They are still afraid of leakage. Even if one of the selected people defects to the enemy or informs the enemy, it will have a great impact on Chen Hai.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Hai dared to use poor children in the past. At this time, he boldly insisted on using prisoners.


    Chen Hai made up his mind, but it was very convenient for people to choose.


    More than 2000 slaves were mainly concentrated in mines, smelters, foundries and construction sites of roads and walled cities. When these slaves heard that they could get rid of hard labor and even stand out in the future, countless people wanted to seize this rare opportunity.


    Even though they all know that it will be dangerous to join the army with Chen Hai, it is countless times better than serving as hard labor and never turning over. Even if you want to escape, it is much easier than being detained in a closely supervised mine or foundry.


    This group of hard labor was originally bought by the tinghou house to build the pharmacist''s garden stronghold. They were all selected with pride. According to the selection criteria of good shooting, good riding and strong courage given by Chen Hai, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan selected more than 80 qualified candidates.


    These people, including more than a dozen Rangers and swordsmen, have a certain cultivation foundation, natural shooting, or natural courage, but they are not good.


    The next day, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan took these people to Dongyuan to choose for Chen Hai.


    Walking into the garden of Dongyuan, many people''s eyes revolved around the two beautiful maidservants rong''er and juan''er, showing the color of greed; Some people are rebellious and defiant. In the face of the young leader Chen Hai, they don''t hide their contempt and disdain. Perhaps they believe that Chen Hai has such a position by virtue of his good birth, but in the eyes of these big thieves, he is no different from a little child; Some people are deep in the city and quietly look at everything in the Dongyuan, but they all have a common idea, whether perfunctory or sincere, and are eager to get rid of the current situation of hard labor.


    Looking at these people in ragged clothes, most of them are yellow and skinny, but their bones are jagged, with ferocious scars, vertical and horizontal, and most of them still have traces of heavy chains on their hands and legs. No matter how deep they hide in their eyes, how much they are rebellious and fierce, Chen Hai also has a secret headache. He knows that it is not as easy as he imagined to really accept these people.


    Looking at Chen Su''s look, Chen Hai said to him:


    "Manager Chen, I want all these people, can I?"


    As the head of the pavilion, Chen Su is the director of more than 2000 hard labor in the pharmacist''s garden. However, Chen Hai has to choose people from hard labor, and he can only help run around.


    Of course, Chen Su hoped that these people would make a big mess for Chen Hai and replied with a smile:


    "Young marquis is in a hurry to hire people now. How dare Chen Su stop it?"


    Slave labourers are really worthless. Twenty kilograms of refined copper can be exchanged for one. This time, more than 80 spikes will be removed, and the remaining slave labourers will be much better managed.


    "Just agree!"


    Chen Hai nodded and picked up Zhou Jingyuan''s carefully sorted roster. In the roster, the ancestral home of these people, what crimes they committed were demoted to slavery, and their performance after being escorted to the pharmacist''s garden were briefly listed in the roster. It can be seen at a glance that these people are not good stubbles.


    Nearly half of them were small leaders of the rebels in the first two waves.


    Although more than ten Ranger swordsmen did not participate in the rebellion, but were killed in the cleaning after the tragic defeat of Yulong mountain, were arrested, abolished cultivation and demoted to slavery, it is not difficult to imagine that these people have a deep resentment against Dadu general''s house and Hexi Zong valve clan.


    Most of the remaining people are bandits or roving bandits who have committed major cases, and three of them are casual practitioners who have practiced to the later stage of tongxuan realm but committed serious crimes.


    Where are these ordinary slaves? They are all Kou slaves. These people may be called Kou slaves more accurately!


    This is also the reason why Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan do not advocate Chen hai to use these people.


    These people are too complicated. They have no loyalty and faith at all. They are difficult to tame. If they are careless, they may cause great trouble to Chen Hai, and even betray and secretly harm their colleagues or surrender to the enemy on the battlefield. It is not unimaginable.


    However, Chen Hai had no choice. He left his seat and walked up to these mostly rebellious people. His eyes slowly swept over their faces. His hands were sealed, and a flame was born out of thin air. He burned the roster in his hands to ashes and said slowly:


    "This roster records your past sins or punishments. Now this roster has been reduced to ashes, and I no longer care about your past right and wrong. Since then, you will all be appointed under my command, and you will be rewarded if you have meritorious deeds, punished if you have committed crimes and punished if you have committed capital crimes. I will recreate a roster for you, recording your names, specialties and the achievements you have made since today In addition, this time, in addition to exempting you from hard labor and hiring you as soldiers of huweiying camp, if any family member wishes to move to the pharmacist garden, the salary will be increased by one grade; if any family member is involved and demoted to slavery, the status of hard labor will also be exempted, or the pharmacist garden will pay to redeem and buy the pharmacist garden to settle down... "


    Many people have excited eyes, hesitation, cunning, unpredictable Chengfu and calculations, and their responses are uneven and lazy. But Chen Hai doesn''t care about these. He doesn''t expect his words today to convince these people. Since then, he has been loyal and determined to fight with him.


    Chen Hai said to ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan:


    "This time I''ll pick 60 people to take away, and the others will be temporarily incorporated into the Huwei camp here. Practice first. Prepare 60 good horses, 60 pairs of armor, sabers, halberds and zhemu bows for me..."


    Chen Hai originally planned to transfer 30 people to take them away. As they were incorporated into the patrol camp, the rest were left to ge Tongbian for training, but after seeing these rebellious people with his own eyes, he changed his mind.


    From the fierce and cunning hidden in these people''s eyes, Chen Hai was afraid that he would leave too many people. Ge Tong could not hold back and could easily give Chen Su an opportunity to take advantage of it. He decided to take all the rebellious and evil people with him, leaving more than 20 people for GE Tong to digest.


    Chen Hai couldn''t afford 60 sets of excellent armor, swords, bows and mounts before, but now he can support them from the pharmacist''s garden, so he doesn''t need Chen hai to have a headache.


    Chen Su wants to remind Chen Hai that GE Tong is only responsible for commanding the generals of the guard camp here, and he is still responsible for the expenditure and expenses of armor, bows and arrows, money and wages. Even he is personally responsible for the horse farm that domesticates hundreds of good horses in the back mountain, but at this time, he finds that his words are meaningless. Can he hold these armor and good horses to Chen Hai?


    This group of soldiers, such as armour, good cavalry and hard bow, were also pulled out from the general''s house to the Huwei camp of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    In addition to Zhao Shan, Chen Hai did not transfer more people from the pharmacist Park, and Qian Wenyi was left to ge Tong as an assistant.


    Chen Hai transferred Zhao Shan to his side, and Zhao Shan was the first to join the army with him. He was familiar with military affairs and drill. He was a good assistant.


    Chen Hai has previously taught Zhao Shan basic footwork, basic footwork, basic boxing, palm technique and halberd technique. Now Zhao Shan works on behalf of these elite slaves mainly composed of bandits, rebel leaders or ranger swordsmen. Chen Hai can also save a lot of things. He, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng can also focus on cultivation.


    At this time, Chen Hai has reported to Li Xianghai in front of the tent. He and Zhou Jun are incorporated into the patrol camp and accept the control of Li Hu, the chief sentry officer.


    However, the camp of youshao camp is located in Nantianmen stronghold, which is only more than 40 miles away from the pharmacist''s garden. Chen Hai wants to train more than 60 service slaves until he can at least understand the advance and retreat of military orders. Then he arrives at Nantianmen stronghold and meets with other youshao camp elites.


    After Chen Hai opened the Linghai secret palace, he can store real yuan mana in his body. Cultivating the main Qi pulse can be suspended. In order to quickly improve his strength, he also seized this time to cultivate the art of controlling things.


    The art of controlling objects is the basis of the art of controlling swords. It is a skill derived from the second level of the Dan Ding formula. If you master the art of controlling objects, you can control swords. However, at this time, it is by no means a "Royal" sword, and the sword you control has no power.


    Not to mention the Jianghu Ranger with superb martial arts skills, even a boy with fair strength can smash the spirit sword that flies soft in front of him to the ground with a hammer.


    If you want to cultivate sword control, you must first cultivate the art of controlling things to a state of lifting weights as light as you want.


    Only then can we talk about the imperial sword, the speed and strength of the imperial sword, and the power that really threatens the strong enemy. When people don''t want to, fast as a meteor and cut the enemy''s head, they will talk about this realm.


    The method used by the spirit sword is not only to kill the distant enemy with the imperial sword, but also to use the real yuan to destroy the sword to kill the enemy.


    The sword awn destroyed by Zhenyuan can be said to be invincible. It is difficult for all iron soldiers to resist several cuts of the sharp sword awn. At the same time, while the spirit sword does not lose its lightness, it will greatly increase the attack range and power of the spirit sword because of the sharp increase of the sword awn.


    If the above two can be combined, it will be more powerful.


    This is also the key point that the strength of xuanxiu in the spirit realm lies in the bottom disciples.


    The spirit sword sacrificed and refined by Chen Hai was lost by Chai Rong in the Sutra Pavilion. The sword body is engraved with the word "Biying".


    As a yellow medium-grade spirit sword, Bi shadow sword is more than enough for Chen Hai''s sacrifice at this time.


    Although Chen Hai still has a long way to go from the cultivation of the art of controlling things to the realm of doing whatever he wants, he can destroy the real yuan and inject the green shadow. The blade can destroy the three inch long green sword. Every iron soldier can almost be invincible and its power is amazing.


    Chen Hai guessed that this green sword should also be the origin of the sword name "Biying".


    Chen Hai was very satisfied when he tied the Bi film sword around his waist. Unfortunately, he didn''t know where Chai Rong went after that. Otherwise, he had to show his face in front of Chai Rong with Bi film sword. Maybe one or two faces were not enough. He had to remind him that he owed himself a yellow magic weapon every time


    Of course, Chen Hai would be more powerful if he could inject Zhenyuan into the halberd and use the ten kill halberd formula, but if he wanted to destroy the edge of the halberd blade and kill the strong enemy, he first needed a xuanbing halberd equivalent to a yellow magic weapon.


    Since the disciples of taiweizong practiced more Xuanfa and kendo after entering the spirit realm, the lower and middle-class spirit objects refined by the sect were mainly magic weapons and spirit swords, and few xuanbing war halberds were refined. As a result, Chen Hai wanted to seek a xuanbing war halberd in the sect, and the price was amazing.


    Chen Hai doesn''t need a magic weapon level halberd refined into the array. He only needs a xuanbing halberd that can circulate in the halberd body and destroy the halberd awn. The power of cutting water in his hand in ten steps can be increased by at least 50%.

 Chapter 86

    Chen Hai doesn''t need a magic weapon level war halberd refined into a mysterious array. He only needs a genuine yuan to circulate in the halberd body. The power of the xuanbing war halberd that destroys the halberd awn can be increased by at least 50%.


    Chen Hai has a cold frost quenched golden halberd with him. It can be said that it is the best of all iron weapons. It is also a gift from Dadu general''s residence for his accumulated skill in killing Yulong mountain last time.


    Zhenyuan can''t be turned into an invincible halberd. The frost quenched gold halberd is still an iron weapon after all, but Chen Hai still has a cold grain tire iron that can be called a local treasure.


    If this tire iron can be refined into the cold frost quenched golden halberd, not only the cold frost quenched golden halberd can be truly promoted to xuanbing, but also the body weight of the halberd will increase by 34%. It is most suitable for the unique skill of halberd, which is very powerful.


    For this xuanbing battle halberd, Chen Hai personally rushed to the foundry, visited three great craftsmen who opened the spirit realm, and discussed the infiltration casting method of cold grain tire iron


    The three great craftsmen in the spirit setting heard that Chen Hai refined the cold grain fetal iron into the cold frost quenched golden halberd, just as the channel for the true yuan to operate on the halberd blade. They all shouted pity. As a rare precious iron, the cold grain fetal iron can be refined into a very complex array and refined into a top-grade yellow magic weapon.


    Chen Hai is really overqualified at this time.


    However, there is no cheap and high-quality xuanbing war halberd to replace on the seven peaks. It''s not a pity that Chen Haicai doesn''t care. No matter how many treasures he has, he can really be useful to him only if he can use them.


    However, even if the three great craftsmen of the soul piercing realm could work together reluctantly to cultivate the fetal iron from the essence of iron stone and infiltrate it into the frost quenched golden halberd, the price would be amazing.


    Just melting the tire iron requires several valuable Xuan level extreme flame runes. Otherwise, the flame gathered by Chen Hai''s flame control skill can''t refine the tire iron


    Even if the fetal iron is melted with the Xuan level extreme flame symbol, under such a terrible high temperature, controlling the fetal iron to infiltrate into the frost quenched golden halberd does not damage the structure of the quenched golden halberd itself, which also exceeds the control level of the spirit setting craftsman.


    After the preparations were ready, Chen Hai finally asked Zhao Ruhui, supervisor of huanglongyuan Taoist academy, to come out and help three craftsmen in the foundry of pharmacist Park, before melting the cold grain fetal iron into the cold frost quenched golden halberd.


    Zhao Ruhui symbolically accepted Chen Hai''s 1000 points of clan achievements as a thank-you gift. The three craftsmen who opened up the spirit realm were the Department of tinghou house. They helped Zhao Ruhui refine his tools and increased his knowledge. Finally, they refused to go, so they accepted the thank-you gift prepared by Chen Hai.


    The cold frost quenched gold halberd finally cast and refined weighs 200 kg. Due to the large amount of tire refined into the blade, even if it does not resist the halberd awn, it is even sharper. However, for this cold frost quenched gold halberd, even if Zhao Ruhui and others only accept some symbolic gifts, other auxiliary materials are consumed very much. Chen Hai borrowed tens of thousands of points from Chen su.


    Thanks to Chen Hai''s hard training in martial arts in the past two or three years, his skeleton essence is ten times that of ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t destroy Linghai Zhenyuan, his strength is extremely terrible. He can wave this 200 kg cold frost quenched golden halberd like flying.


    Chen Hai has grown extremely big in the past two or three years. Although his face does not continue to be bloated, he is full of horizontal flesh and vertical and horizontal scars. His eyes are fierce. After entering the seven peaks, he proudly grows a beard. At this time, he wears heavy armor and a cold frost halberd weighing more than 200 kg. He is simply a human tank on the battlefield.


    After the weight of the frost quenched golden halberd increased by 40%, Chen Hai took Wu Meng to test the halberd and cut it face-to-face. Zhan halberd could easily cut off the blade of the holy stripe sword controlled by Wu Meng. If it was not properly controlled, he would almost hurt the body of the holy stripe sword several times


    "Even if the young Lord didn''t open up the secret palace of Linghai, with today''s bravery, there are few xuanxiu who can open up the spiritual realm on the battlefield and dare to compete with the young Marquis!" after Wu Meng followed Chen Hai, although he hasn''t broken through the realm of cultivation, he knows how much he has improved his strength.


    Even so, before he obtained a higher quality spirit sword, he could only entangle with the halberd in Chen Hai''s hand by fighting, and could no longer compete positively. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible Chen Hai''s bravery is at this time.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "we also have to be a little promising. We can''t focus on the enemy''s generals in the spirit territory. If the two armies can kill the middle and senior generals above the enemy''s Mingqiao territory in the battle, it will be the real combat merit!"


    Wu Meng''s praise made him happy, but he was not complacent. In fact, he did not tell anyone except his Uncle Chen lie about his understanding of the broken true meaning.


    And Chen Hai, unless he wants to be caught and studied by an old monster who has been hiding for many years, otherwise, he will never let the master of the true meaning of fragmentation be easily released to the public.


    Therefore, he took Wu Meng to test the halberd, and did not integrate the broken true meaning into the battle halberd. Otherwise, Wu Meng did his best, and it was impossible to take his full set of water cut-off ten cuts directly!


    Chen Hai tied the frost quenched golden halberd to the back of the green cunning horse and led the horse to the horse farm at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Jun, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun are practicing more than 60 Konu elite on the horse farm on the north side of the mountain.


    When Chen Hai and Wu Meng came over, Zhao Shan was patient to explain the military order flag to the people, but more than 60 Kou Nu looked tired and lazy, or whispered, or sleepy. Some people sat on the mud and gnawed their teeth at the willow branches to pass the time.


    "How are the basic halberd technique and riding array practiced?" Chen Hai asked Zhao Shandao.


    These days he was busy cultivating the art of controlling things and forging the formula of frost and halberd. He left it to Zhou Jun, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun to practice 60 enemy slaves.


    "Young Marquis, we used to live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Although this riding skill is not good, it can never be used. Young Marquis took pains to teach it again. This halberd skill is also. Our family has practiced a set of cutting halberds since childhood. Although it is not a unique skill, it will not lose the young Marquis''s face in the battlefield." a young man, tall and thin, has ferocious scars on his face, Pick up the fine iron halberd in his hand and chop it several times at will. The sound of breaking the air hisses. It can be seen that he has a strong enthusiasm for the cultivation of Wudao halberd, but it''s just the same. He doesn''t see the practice of basic halberd.


    Chen Hai remembered that the man, named Qi Hanjiang, was the leader of a group of mountain bandits killed by the Wuwei army. He was twenty-four or five years old, but he grew up in the den of thieves. He didn''t expect that he would be the first to stand up and challenge.


    Chen Hai glances over Qi Hanjiang and sweeps his eyes at other faces.


    Everyone despised this basic halberd technique. Chen Hai knew that these people were rebellious and could not really settle down to practice basic halberd technique and riding array until he got enough lessons.


    It goes without saying that the riding array is important for battlefield killing, and the basic halberd technique is the basis for cultivating his improved ten kill war halberd formula.


    At this time, the Taoist school trained low-level military officers for the Wuwei army. There was a great misunderstanding that the cultivation methods of the disciples of the Taoist army were extremely mixed. For the sect, it may be better to tap the potential of disciples'' practice and cultivate their talents, but for the low-level generals of the Wuwei army, it will inevitably produce unnecessary or even fatal chaos.


    The army needs to enforce orders and prohibitions, be neat and uniform, and need the most efficient organizational ability to give full play to its attack or defense in a very short time. In Yanzhou, where the strong are respected, the superior despise the lowly. Few people will see through these principles, but Chen Hai from the earth and the mortal world can''t understand this more clearly.


    No matter what swords Chen Hai was good at in the past, in his hands, in order to give full play to the greatest potential of this elite, unified swords is a necessary prerequisite.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Hai knew that Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and Wu Meng had a great headache. In terms of fighting alone, Shen Kun and Zhao Shan, who had not yet entered the spirit realm, could turn over more than 60 Kou slaves one by one, but this could not tame these rebellious Kou slaves.


    In silence, Chen Hai summoned the green cunning horse, turned the horse, stepped on the horse''s back, took the frost quenched golden halberd in his hand and laid it in front of him. At this time, he glanced at more than 60 Kou Nu and said in a deep voice: "You don''t care about this basic halberd technique, and you don''t care about riding the array. Come up together and I''ll compare it with the basic halberd technique. If any of you can pick me off my horse, I''ll give you a thousand gold and send it out of the pharmacist''s garden!"


    More than 60 Konu looked at each other. Some people were excited, but most of them were hesitant and silent.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will break my promise, or that so many of you will not be able to knock me down?" Chen Hai took off his armor, nine flame Dragon Seal, golden Feng spirit ring and Biying spirit sword, and said calmly, "I won''t take advantage of these magic weapons to occupy your convenience!"


    Chen Hai''s indifferent and contemptuous attitude immediately picked up more than a dozen fierce Kou Nu, grabbed the battle halberd, turned over and mounted the battle horse, and slowly spread forward; other cautious and suspicious people, without much hesitation, all mounted the horse one after another, but scattered in the periphery, hesitated and planned to wait and see the situation before making a decision


    Qi Hanjiang, who picked up the trouble, didn''t rush ahead at this time. Chen Hai thought, this is really a cunning guy. He can''t teach a hard lesson.


    The green cunning horse under Chen Hai''s stride is one head higher than Chen Hai''s, with iron and stone muscles and bones. Under the scorching sun, he only attends Chen Hai''s legs, which is like a green shadow meteor.


    More than 60 Konu was not ready at all. When he opened his eyes, he rushed forward like a torrent of green shadow. Several people reacted a little faster, but they didn''t know what was going on. Chen Hai waved his halberd and knocked him off his horse.


    Although the horses they stepped on were carefully domesticated, neither man nor horse had a good running in. For a time, the horses were disturbed, uncontrolled and retreated one after another. They didn''t cause any obstacles to Chen Hai, so he tore open the loose array and rushed over alone.


    Chen Hai reined in the horse on the other side of the racecourse, looked back at the uncertain Kou Nu and shouted, "come again!"


    Chen Hai reined in his horse and turned to rush back. Whoever stopped in front was shot with a halberd.


    Chen Hai has a sense of propriety. Although he avoids the key points and specially beats in the place with the thickest armor protection, he is casually pulled by a 200 kg war halberd. Even the strong and powerful bandits with some cultivation foundation are not comfortable.


    Although Chen Hai was merciful and would not leave multiple injuries, he was beaten to pieces, which hurt the self-esteem of these Kou Nu too much.


    Chen Hai dashed several times, and more than 60 Kou Nu couldn''t stop him, but it also aroused the anger at the bottom of these Kou Nu''s heart.


    Seeing Chen Hai rushing again, more than 60 Kou Nu drove their horses forward, whether they were heavy or not. Although the battle halberd was not neat, it was as powerful as Lin Zan stabbing.


    A battle halberd can''t resist too many halberds and spears. At this time, Chen Hai wants to avoid the halberd front stabbed from both wings. The speed and angle of the green cunning horse under him also begin to change and diversify, and use the changing speed and angle to contain and disturb the Konu array


    Although the murderous nature of the more than 60 Kou slaves was completely stimulated, they could not really twist into a force, and Chen Hai never destroyed the real yuan. He only succeeded in breaking up the formation composed of more than 60 Kou slaves every time with the most basic halberd technique, such as splitting, shooting, lifting, hanging, or dragging.

 Chapter 87

    The green cunning horses that had to step down gradually couldn''t support themselves. Chen Haicai stopped the horse at the side of the racecourse. Looking at the Konu who was torn and tired and didn''t want to get up again, he asked with a sneer: "which of you stood up and talked to me about how to cultivate the halberd?"


    The Konu were silent.


    "You, I remember your name is Qi Hanjiang," Chen Hai put the frost quenched golden halberd across the horse''s back, bent over and shouted Qi Hanjiang who had just picked up the matter to follow him, and said, "you will cut the mountain halberd learned from the cheap nest, and then show it to me..."


    Qi Hanjiang is not stupid and has always been brave, but at this time, he asked Chen hai to stare, but he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. Everyone laughed and seemed to forget that they were taught a terrible lesson like Qi Hanjiang.


    Only the more than a dozen swordsmen who are proficient in martial arts think more. They don''t understand that they can also entangle xuanxiu''s magic weapon and spirit sword with their martial arts. Chen haixiu can''t see how deep it is and hasn''t destroyed the real yuan from beginning to end. They just use a simple Halberd technique to step off the war horse and wash them into flowers and water. Even if they want to be unconvinced, they can''t.


    "These useless guys," Chen Hai said coldly when he saw Zhou Jun and them coming, "grab two handfuls of bitter lotus and put them into the meal at night and tomorrow morning to replenish their blood!"


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, more than 60 Kou Nu couldn''t help crying.


    Bitter lotus powder is a good medicine for healing and nourishing qi and blood, but the good medicine tastes bitter. It is usually made into pills or powder for external application. At this time, Chen Hai ordered to mix a large amount of bitter lotus powder into the food at night. Delicious, roasted mutton legs and large pieces of beef will become as bad as shit.


    These bandits and slaves are in the stage of recuperating their bodies. They are collective negative coping practice, which is not a big crime. Chen Hai can''t punish them with corporal punishment, nor can he really starve them and wear their flesh and blood. He can only punish them in this way.


    Unless these Kou Nu are willing to be hungry, they will swallow the food stirred by Kulian powder.


    Zhao Shan and Shen Kun smiled and said that these guys still didn''t clean up. Otherwise, no matter how fierce the monster is, it will be tamed one day.


    "From tomorrow on, in addition to explaining the essentials of riding array and halberd, everyone will wrap the blade in leather and directly practice riding array. Senior brother Zhou, Wu Meng, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun, you can attack the triangle at any time and tear up their array repeatedly. As long as they can force you to use defense spells or magic weapons, you will return to normal food; otherwise, from tomorrow on, you will grab two meals for each meal If bitter lotus powder is mixed in, I don''t believe I can''t clean up their bad temper! "


    Zhou Jun smiled and said, "really, we don''t have to borrow the copper Hall of the test tower to practice."


    There are bronze puppets in the test tower. At most, more than 100 bottles of bronze puppets can form a battle array. Disciples breaking into the array can not only quickly improve their actual combat ability, but also adapt to the changing battlefield; However, it''s expensive to try in the bronze man hall.


    Zhou Jingyuan smiled bitterly beside him. This practice method can clean up these rebellious bandits, but the price is amazing.


    Although the blade is wrapped in leather to avoid serious injury, the skin and flesh injury can not be avoided if the war halberd weighing dozens of kilograms is chopped around. How much does it cost to take 50 or 60 pieces of wound medicine a day?


    The riding array is used to practice the method of rushing and intercepting. Special attention is paid to the potential of war riding. The loss of horses will be extremely terrible in this extremely confrontational training.


    Chen Su will only supply supplies normally. Now, according to the practice set by Chen Hai, the consumption will not double or triple. They still need to find another way to make up for the gap.


    However, without a lot of money or elite training, Zhou Jingyuan is now in charge of Dongyuan affairs. This difficulty can only be overcome by him. Before everything has begun, he goes to Chen hai to complain and is afraid of being despised by Chen Hai.


    For the remaining ten days in the pharmacist''s garden, in addition to the necessary cultivation, Chen Hai would go to the horse farm to watch the practice every day.


    More than 60 Kou Nu, either the leader of the rebels and the mob, or the bandits, plus more than a dozen Ranger swordsmen, regardless of whether their minds are wandering, whether they have their own ideas, and whether their nature is cunning or ferocious, are torn apart and dashed by the triangular conical array composed of Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Shen Kun or Zhao Shan every day, The anger in my heart and the ferocity of being unconvinced were also completely aroused.


    It is not enough to be unconvinced and not admit defeat. However, the Kou Nu is not a single-minded person. After suffering, he gradually knows how to advance and retreat together, and the cooperation is gradually tacit.


    Soon, the bandits could grasp and understand the key points of the riding array explained by Zhao Shan. They knew when to make a strong attack, blocked Zhou Jun''s sudden attack by using the momentum of fighting and riding, knew when to retreat, let Zhou Jun''s sudden impact force go, knew how to entangle Zhou Jun and them with more soft fighting methods, and knew how to encircle Zhou Jun from the flank and attack Zhou Jun''s flank, Know how to find Zhou Jun''s weaknesses


    These bandit slaves are not weak and have a wide range of knowledge. Before, they were mainly too rebellious, unfamiliar with each other and full of vigilance. They were hostile to Zhao Shan, Shen Kun and others who were responsible for training them. After these defects were forcibly eliminated, the riding array composed of 60 people gradually took shape.


    Once the riding array runs into a childish shape, the power of the basic halberd technique for riding the array to cooperate with the battle is gradually displayed.


    As long as you have the foundation of martial arts cultivation, it is not difficult to master the basic halberd technique and the essentials of riding array.


    Even if most people can''t grasp the secret form of martial arts contained in it and destroy all kinds of bones and essence, whether it''s cutting and stabbing in a neat and uniform way during sudden rush, or using stabs to lift the hanger, tilt up or entangle when encircling from the flank, many people work closely with different halberd moves to entangle the strong enemy, and the basic halberd technique has incomparable advantages over those esoteric halberd formulas.


    If you don''t unify the methods of attacking and blocking, everyone practices a set of unique metaphysical skills. You''re not familiar with the methods practiced by your colleagues in the battle array. What cooperation can you talk about?


    Among the thousands of troops and horses, the soldiers ride on the war horses, and the space to move is very limited. At this time, the more simple and direct killing moves, the more powerful they are.


    In the face of a strong enemy, there is even no room to retreat. At this time, we can only rely on partners to jointly resist the enemy.


    The halberd is nine feet long. When an enemy kills, the two wings can be surrounded by seven or eight horses at the same time, and more than 60 horses can form seven or eight continuous offensives. Can the combat effectiveness be matched by the scattered troops?


    After the formation of the riding formation, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Shen Kun and Zhao Shan went to the formation together and were blocked back many times. It was impossible to tear the riding formation apart between two or three short attempts.


    These bandits, who had been naked and rebellious, gradually sharpened into another convergent edge, like a sharp blade wrapped in a scabbard


    Chen Hai trains Kou nubing in the horse farm in Beishan every day. Although ordinary people are not allowed to peep at the horse farm at will, Chen Su is obviously not prohibited. Standing on the ridge of Beiling mountain, looking at the horse farm four or five hundred meters away, he clearly saw the training situation of 60 Kou slaves. His eyebrows frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that in the past 20 days, those Kou slaves who seemed impossible to be tamed easily were cleaned up by Chen Hai.


    "But I didn''t expect that the young Marquis still has the ability to train troops..."


    At first hearing someone talking behind him, Chen Su was startled. Looking back, he saw that Su Ziling, the second young lady Chen Qing, appeared behind him silently. He wondered that the girl around the second young lady had just stepped into the spirit realm. How could she get close without being alert?


    Su Ziling would not explain this either. Xiumei frowned slightly at the horse farm at the foot of the mountain and continued to say to herself,


    "These more than 60 bitter slaves who came out of bandits or outlaws have trained him in just 20 or 30 days. They can''t even break through the joint efforts of Lord Wu, Lord Zhou, uncle Zhao and Lord Shen Jun. probably only the elite generals of the Huwei camp around the Marquis house can have such combat power! If the Marquis knows that the young Marquis has this ability, he can''t decide to transfer to his side, and childe Zhang is even more powerful There is no place to stand! "


    Chen Su guessed that Su Ziling had been bullied by Chen Hai and harbored a grudge. He did not hide the relationship between Chen Hai and the young Lord Chen Zhang. However, he admitted that Su Ziling was right. He could train a sharp model for a plate of scattered sand and ghosts in less than a month, which could not be achieved by simple good punishment.


    Chen Hai''s application of riding array, military array and halberd xuanjue into riding array and army, after all, has far more insight than ordinary people, so it is possible to do this step.


    It seems that young master Chen Zhang really despised this competitor before.


    Chen Su is vigilant for his "little Lord" Chen Zhang, but he just wants to write a letter to tell the little Lord Chen Zhang about everything here. Especially after seeing Chen Hai''s means, Chen Su doesn''t want to do bad again -- Hou Ye is in full bloom in spring and autumn. Whoever does bad secretly can''t get good once things are exposed. He can only think of writing a letter to remind Chen Zhang and ask him to do his best, We can''t let Yao''s abandoned son compete.


    Chen Hai looked up and saw Chen Su and Su Ziling standing on the ridge, frowning slightly, but he couldn''t drive them away.


    The horse farm was supposed to show up. He could prohibit irrelevant outsiders from peeping, but Chen Su and Su Ziling were at least the top of the pharmacist park. Chen Hai, as well as several principals of Dan room and foundry, would like to know something about the practice of Kou nubing or disciple camp. It is inconvenient for Chen hai to refuse.


    If he refuses, Chen Su will cut off the supply of additional materials.


    Chen Hai called Ge Tong over and said, "bring the disciple camp over to practice with Konu camp tomorrow to see who can dominate!"


    Chen Hai can''t cover up the past with Konu. He simply calls his headquarters Konu camp.


    No matter where they usually live, whether they stay in the Taoist school for cultivation or stroll around the mountain, they must take two days every ten days to return to the herbalist garden for military training.


    Chen Hai initially determined this rule, which is to fundamentally train these teenagers as reserve military officers.


    At this point, the Taoist School under taiweizong is far from being in place. Even for Xuanyi disciples, most people still regard serving in the army as a kind of irrelevant experience, but this is also the reason why there are too many Zong valve disciples. The Taoist school below is not strong enough to hold all Zong valve disciples.


    None of the youths in the disciple camp of the herbalist''s garden came from Chen''s legitimate branch. Chen Hai can suppress it. Otherwise, there will be spikes jumping out to challenge Chen Hai''s authority.

 Chapter 88

    What makes Chen Hai more exhausted than training more than 60 Kou slave soldiers is the martial soldier level Luocha ghost recently accepted by Yao Laogen, a blood slave.


    These Luocha ghosts are more like being controlled by a strong will to kill. Although they are awed by the breath of Chen Hai and blood slave Yao Laogen as the superior of blood refining, they are difficult to control.


    Chen Hai''s idea is that in the blood cloud wasteland, compared with other Luocha ethnic groups, they are still too weak. They must not fight hard. They can only adopt guerrilla tactics. If they can ambush, they can ambush, and if they can attack, they can attack and kill to deal with other Luocha ghosts and slowly enhance themselves.


    However, every time, the basket will be thrown out. Once the Luocha ghosts at the level of military soldiers are killed from the ambush cave, they will be controlled by the killing will and won''t listen to Chen Hai''s greetings at all.


    If Chen Hai deployed carefully and didn''t disturb a large group of Luocha strange ghosts, it would be good, otherwise he would attract a large group of Luocha strange ghosts to kill, and these newly recruited men didn''t know to escape.


    Sometimes, even the blood slave Yao Laogen can kill, and Chen Hai needs to forcibly awaken his spirit with the service soul technique before he can escape in a panic.


    Blood slave Yao Laogen accepted several groups of martial soldier level Luocha ghosts, but they were exhausted in these uncontrollable mistakes. In the end, only Chen Hai and blood slave Yao Laogen depended on each other.


    Chen Hai''s efforts to establish his own Luocha ethnic group can not see the possibility of a breakthrough at present. Fortunately, after several twists and turns, Yao Laogen, a blood slave, seems to have a better mind, but Chen Hai can''t tell Zhou Jun and Wu Meng about these hardships.


    Because of this, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng found it difficult to tame these bandits. Even if they were tamed on the surface, there would still be hidden worries, but Chen Hai had no worries.


    If he could accept 60 obedient and flexible Luocha ghosts in the blood cloud wasteland, why would he live like a dog?


    In the next two days, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan arranged for the disciples'' camp and Kou nubing to carry out an array riding practice.


    In terms of strength, actual combat experience and personal bravery, Kou nubing, who were born as bandits or wandering bandits, are much better than the teenagers in the disciple camp who have just entered the path of cultivation and are mostly 14 or 15 years old.


    Once the riding array is run in and formed and screwed into a joint force, the potential can be truly reflected.


    During the two-day actual combat exercise, 60 people were selected from the disciples'' camp and competed with Konu camp for 10 times. Konu camp defeated the disciples'' camp array six times, and the remaining four times were tied.


    Chen Hai said that he would choose people from the service slaves. Chen Qing was noncommittal, but he also had the expectation of seeing Chen Hai screw up. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai selected 60 people and trained them for only one month. He beat the reserve elite of Huwei camp around his father like this!


    Thinking of the scene of killing Yulong mountain, Chen Qing has to admit that he has some talents in this field even if he doesn''t like Chen Hai.


    After these days of special training and running in, Chen Hai can also command this team of rebellious Kou slave soldiers.


    Next, Chen Hai will take this group of Kou nubing to Nantianmen stronghold and officially integrate them into the patrol camp in front of Li Xianghai''s tent.


    In the future, he will also select elite with cultivation potential, teach the improved ten kill battle halberd formula, and organize smaller riding teams for deeper and more complex riding array training; Further special training is needed for riding and shooting, shield and halberd infantry warfare, as well as the use of special war equipment such as capture nets, hooks and ropes, ground nails and crossbow weapons. They have to explain and train again and again, but these more than 60 Kou Nu already have a certain combat strength at this time.


    Two days later, he sent Chen Hai and Zhou Jun and led the Kou Nu to the South Tianmen stronghold. Zhou Jingyuan was not only happy, but also heartbroken about the huge deficit formed in less than a month.


    With the special training of such terrible intensity, more than 20 improved fighting horses were lost. Chen Hai was a loser in his eyes.


    In the late autumn of the seventy second year of emperor Yitian, after more than a year of construction, the Yulongshan defense line was basically formed.


    Dong Shou, the second son of Dong Liang, the Duke of Wuwei, the second son of Hexi Dadu general, and the Marquis of Qin muhou (township Marquis), officially took up the post of Yulong Dadu general in autumn, and took charge of the newly compiled 100000 elite of Yulong camp on behalf of Dadu general''s house.


    Dong Shou didn''t go to office alone. He was the left General of Daoya camp in Dadu general''s mansion and the most elite Daoya camp in Hexi counties. The grass-roots soldiers were composed of xuanbing disciples of the Taoist academy or fierce generals selected by various armies. Also known as Daoya soldiers, he was the core elite combat force of Dong''s rule over Hexi counties.


    It is also one of the elite soldiers in the northwest region of Dayan Empire, with a total of only 30000.


    Dong Shou led 3000 yamen soldiers into the Yulong camp.


    Dong Shou himself had the cultivation of daodan territory, and his lineal Huwei camp had 3000 elite yamen soldiers, and all ten generals had the cultivation of Mingqiao territory. At this time, the Yulong camp was officially formed, and the fangs of Wuwei army against Hexiang army were officially exposed.


    At this time, Chen lie, as the Deputy envoy of Yudu and the left General of Yulong camp, also directly went to Huang Longyuan to control the defense of the military stronghold within 200 miles around Huang Longyuan and the 30000 elite of the left wing of Yulong camp.


    Chen Hai also followed Li Xianghai''s 6000 elite troops and went out to camp in the mountains on the southern edge of Yulong mountain.


    Although Chen Hai and his men have not officially crossed the border of Yulong mountain, the common generals also vaguely know that the war between the two towns is imminent.


    As the elite of the patrol camp, Chen Hai''s headquarters also successively sneaked into lanchuan County in batches to spy on the enemy, even pretended to be an itinerant bandit, robbed the caravan in lanchuan County, raided some villages with strong defense, and tested the defense line in the north of Hexiang army.


    It is impossible for the Hexiang army to ignore the movements of the Wuwei army in Yulong mountain, and the number of troops transferred to Yanchuan Prefecture is also increasing. Taking Yanchuan Prefecture as the core, he strengthened the construction of walled city fortifications.


    In the clear night sky after nightfall, Chen Hai and his team stood on the mountain ridge at the south foot of Yulong mountain. They could see the Linghui condensation over Yanchuan mansion three hundred miles away. This was a sign that Hexiang army deployed a large defense array in Yanchuan mansion.


    At the south foot of Yulong mountain, the generals of the camps can see the full moon hanging in the night sky on a clear night. The glittering and translucent moonlight condenses a faint light band and converges to Yanchuan Fucheng.


    The temperature at the north and south foot of Yulong Mountain drops very fast in winter. Only two days after winter, the sky is covered by overcast clouds, and the cold wind roars. At night, the four fields are dark.


    Chen Hai wore a robe outside his armor, wrapped his head and face, and resisted the cold wind. He rode up a cliff and looked at the endless night. There were several lights in the sky, emitting weak light.


    Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and other royal horses stopped behind Chen Hai. In the valley below, more than 60 slave soldiers riding bandits were ready to go. They took command again this time, disguised as wandering bandits, to bypass Yanchuan mansion and spy on the enemy deeper in lanchuan County


    The snowflakes floated down. Zhou Jun reached out to pick up the snowflakes and said, "why does this cold winter come so early this year? I''m afraid it won''t go to war until years later?"


    Now it''s just winter, the temperature drops sharply.


    Although more elite soldiers and horses have gathered from all over the city, the snow and ice are closed, and the channel at the north foot of Yulong Mountain has been opened. However, it is not a little more difficult for tens of thousands of elite soldiers and horses to cross the mountains at the south foot of Yulong Mountain, and the subsequent supply will be very difficult.


    Chen Hai also felt that the war would not start until years later.


    Chen Hai shakes off the snow on his robe and frowns slightly. He plans to wait until dawn to go out of the mountain and penetrate into the hinterland of lanchuan County, but now he has to change his mind. He has to go out of the mountain at night.


    When it was dawn, there was a thick layer of snow on the ground. They rode for nearly 70 times, and the trace could not be covered. Once the trace was exposed, they sneaked into the hinterland of lanchuan County, which could easily lead to the sniping of the strong in Hexiang army.


    Only then can they go out of the mountain. If the heavy snow lasts for one night, they will completely cover their tracks. They suddenly appear on the east wing of Yanchuan mansion through the heavy snow. Even if they are detected by the troops and horses of Hexiang army, they will only regard them as an ordinary escort team.


    Chen Hai led his team through the dry valley. When he was about to enter the south plain, he rode his horse. Suddenly, there was a slight tremor at his feet, and the goose feather snow stopped suddenly.


    Chen Hai was slightly surprised, and then he sensed that the vitality between heaven and earth rolled wildly to the northwest. The earth trembled more and more fiercely, and the stones rolled down from the cliffs on both sides.


    In order to avoid being hurt by a large number of falling stones, Chen Hai and his men did not care to hide their whereabouts. They led their horses to climb a ridge. They saw a dazzling brilliance condensing in the northwest, tearing apart the vast dark night, and the vitality between heaven and earth poured into this brilliance madly.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng looked at each other. This brilliance stirred up the vitality of heaven and earth four or five hundred miles under the sky of Yulong mountain!


    What is this concept?


    Soon I saw that the brilliance condensed into a golden giant sword, and suddenly cut off to the mountainside in the northwest. The world shook again. Although Chen Hai were three or four hundred miles away, they also felt that the stone ridge under their feet was shaken out of the cracks


    "What Jianmang cut is the ridge of Tiebi mountain," Zhou Jun blurted out when he was shocked. "Dadu general''s mansion can personally split Tiebi mountain and directly open the passage for the army to go south to Heyang Valley!"


    Chen Hai also saw that it was indeed the direction of Tiebi mountain.


    To the south of Yulong mansion, there is a stone gorge extending to the hinterland of Yulong mountain. Over the past year, Yulong camp has recruited more than 100000 people and forced labor. It is along this stone gorge that the main road into Yulong mountain, including the main road to huanglongyuan, is also connected with the main road of Shixia.


    In the south of Shixia, there is a rift valley called Heyang Valley, which extends from Yanchuan prefecture to the hinterland of the south foot of Yulong mountain.


    Heyang Valley is not far from Shixia, but there is a stone ridge, otherwise it will form a natural channel connecting Yulong mansion and Yanchuan mansion at the north and south sides of Yulong mountain.


    No one had thought about opening this stone ridge before, but it was 30 or 40 miles deep from north to South and more than 3000 meters high. It was extremely steep, like a cutting stone wall, separating Heyang valley from Shixia.


    Yulong Daying calls this stone ridge Tiebi mountain, and the rock stratum of Tiebi mountain is mainly composed of black sandstone, which is extremely solid. If you want to open Tiebi mountain thirty or forty miles deep, it will not consume any human and material resources, nor will you succeed in a short time.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Dadu general''s residence had no intention of delaying the war to years later. He even wanted to use great magic power to directly split Tiebi mountain thirty or forty miles deep!

 Chapter 89

    "Is it the Lord of Wuwei who did it himself?" Wu Meng was stunned for a long time before he asked. Even though he thought his guess was reasonable, he also felt that Dong Liang, the Lord of Wuwei, appeared in Yulong Mountain at this time, which was too strange.


    Shen Kun, Zhao Shan and others can''t guess the real power of the peerless strong in daodan territory and Daotai territory. It''s hard to imagine what it is to directly split a steep stone mountain of three or four kilometers with three or five swords.


    Chen Hai has seen the means of the Dragon Emperor cangyu and his left ear, and all kinds of strange phenomena in the wasteland of blood clouds. He knows that it is not the ability of the strong in daodan territory to split a stone mountain three or four kilometers high with three or five swords.


    Even those with strong Taoist fetal environment need the help of prefecture level best products or even heaven level magic weapons to stir the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of four or five hundred miles and gather in a sword cutting.


    However, is it true that Dong Liang is the only one in Hexi counties who is listed in the list of heaven?


    However, even if there is a peerless fetal environment in Hexi, the strong can''t hide from the world, but they won''t easily expose their strength. It should be Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, who shot in Shibi mountain.


    Dong Liang, the general of Dadu protection, has arrived at Yulong mountain!


    Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun realized this and felt a little strange. They guessed that the war against Hexiang army was imminent, but they didn''t expect that Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei and the general of Dadu, would come to Yulong mountain to take the seat in person, nor did they expect that Dong Liang would take the hand to open the passage for the army to go south.


    No one answered Wu Meng''s question. Everyone was shocked and could guess this.


    After a while, Zhou Jun came back and asked, "what should we do? Should we go back first?"


    Before they set out, they were ordered to sneak into the hinterland of Yanchuan mansion to spy on the enemy, but before Li Xianghai gave the order, I believe he didn''t know that Lord Wuwei had entered Yulong mountain. According to the truth, they should return to the camp immediately and wait for further orders.


    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered again in the direction of Tiebi mountain, the wind current reversed, and the cold wave roared to the northwest. Soon they saw that the towering giant sword condensed again. They felt that the towering giant sword was a finger long three or four hundred miles away. According to the scale, the Guanghua giant sword condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth was afraid to be one or two kilometers huge.


    What concept is this!


    In the eyes of the generals of the Wuwei army, the Wuwei God Hou Dong Liang is like a God, that is, a God. Can he control such a vigorous giant sword?


    Seeing the towering sword condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth, they cut off the mountain at the foot of the mountain again. Three or four hundred miles away, the mountains trembled and shook again, and the loose stones "clattered" rolled into the valleys on both sides.


    The snow cloud covering the sky was also torn and scattered by such a huge movement, revealing a faint yellow and strange corner of the full moon. At this time, you can see the swirling fish scale cloud more clearly, and the unpredictable changes in the sky above your head


    "No, we''ll follow the original plan!" Chen Hai looked up at the unpredictable sky, pondered for a while and resolutely said.


    "The plan has changed. We can''t go against the military order when we return to the camp." Zhou Jun misunderstood Chen Hai''s meaning and explained.


    In the past, daduhu general''s residence dispatched Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, to take charge of Yulong camp. Everyone thought that Dong Shou was the commander in chief of the war against Hexiang army. Many operational reconnaissance plans formulated by various departments of Yulong camp were deployed on this basis.


    At this time, since we all guessed that the God Hou of Wuwei arrived at Yulong Mountain in person, we can understand by breaking our toes that there must be greater plans and ambitions for the war of Dadu general''s residence against Hexiang army, and it is impossible for the middle and low-level generals of the Yulong camp to learn about it in advance. It is necessary to make major adjustments to the plans formulated by the departments immediately, It is likely that Yulong camp is no longer the main force to attack Hexiang army.


    Wu Meng also felt that they should go back to Li Xianghai''s account first and listen to Hou''s further orders.


    Shen Kun and Zhao Shan also came together and wondered why Chen Hai still insisted on the original plan; It doesn''t matter if they are more than 60 Kou nu. Anyway, they are used to following Chen Hai in advance and retreat.


    "We were completely kept in the dark by so many smoke bombs made by daduhou general''s house. I believe Hexiang army must be caught off guard."


    Chen Haimei''s head was deeply locked, and he felt that Dong Liang was really a strategist. The war between Wuwei army and Hexiang army was not only well prepared, but also very sudden and confusing. What he would do next must change his mind.


    Chen Hai told everyone what he thought,


    "Since the last fangs are exposed in the Dadu general''s residence, we have reason to believe that the main force going south will no longer be the Yulong camp. The Yulong camp is likely to be just the flanking troops to cover the main force. When we go back at this time, we will be incorporated into the flanking troops to fight in lanchuan County..."


    Zhou Jun and Wu Meng nodded. They all thought that the battle plan would be greatly adjusted. It was not difficult to guess this, but they still didn''t understand why Chen Hai didn''t go back.


    "Since the daduhu general''s house is so well planned, the Lord Wuwei himself will move south, and he must wipe out the main defensive force of Hexiang army in lanchuan county at one fell swoop," Chen Hai continued, "This task must be decided by the main force led by Wu Wei''s God Hou, so that the crane Xiang army has no time to respond. If we go back and join the flanking army sequence, we may not even be able to drink soup..."


    Seeing the greedy look in Chen Hai''s eyes, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng were also vaguely excited.


    At present, the defense line of Hexiang army in the north is mainly built based on Yanchuan Fucheng and other large cities, and tens of thousands of troops and horses are also gathered in these core cities.


    These cities will certainly be the main direction of the main attack led by the Lord of Wuwei. The main responsibility of the flanking soldiers is to protect the flank of the main force. They may continue to stay in Yulong mountain for backup. They may also be sent to guard the grain road or to take over the enemy cities cleaned by the main force.


    In short, it is difficult for flanking soldiers and horses to eat delicious and juicy meat and bones in the early war. It is likely to be the battlefield after cleaning behind the main force.


    If so, they can''t even drink soup.


    If so, they should not easily return to the camp to wait for the next order.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun hurriedly ended their practice at shangqifeng and joined the army in the name of going out of the mountain to make contributions to the war against Hexiang army. How can they be reconciled to not even drinking hot soup?


    But the development of the situation exceeded their expectations. What should they do if they do not return to the camp to wait for further orders and want to act alone?


    In this war, their 60 or 70 people are only a negligible combat force. What role can they play?


    "What should we do? Will it be too risky to continue to sneak into the hinterland of lanchuan county at this time?" Zhao Shan asked. He had long realized that the little Lord was not a man of integrity, but he didn''t understand what the little Lord could do with their hands at this time? The situation changed suddenly. He didn''t see the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. He was more conservative and went back to the camp first.


    "The vision of Hexiang army is attracted to Heyang valley. I don''t know how many soldiers and horses of Wuwei army will kill directly from Yulong mountain. How can it be dangerous for us to sneak into the hinterland of lanchuan county?" Chen Hai struggled for survival in the blood cloud wasteland, but he doesn''t think the situation he is facing will be more complex and dangerous.


    Sixty or seventy of them, even those who suffer from the strong state of Mingqiao, can retreat.


    The crane Xiang army is an unparalleled strongman in the Taoist Dan territory and even the Taoist fetal territory. There are more than 100000 elite troops deployed on the north line, but how can they take into account the areas outside Heyang Valley at this time?


    "Let''s go around behind Yanchuan Fucheng,"


    In addition to Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and others, Chen Hai also called Qi Hanjiang and several other leaders selected from konuri together for discussion. He used finger instead of knife to draw a topographic map of the northern prefectures and counties of lanchuan County on the stone cliff, explaining that he had not yet fully mature plans, saying,


    "In the face of the sudden attack launched by the Wuwei army, if the Hexiang army can''t make a big trap for the Wuwei army, it''s impossible for them to hold the front line of Yanchuan mansion. It''s normal for them to retreat to Hechuan ridge or try to stay in Hechuan ridge. At that time, the patriarchal clan who fled to Yanchuan mansion and other cities in order to avoid war will naturally die We can only continue to flee south in a hurry; and after the Lord Wuwei leads the main force to tear open the defense of Yanchuan mansion, a large number of routed soldiers will flee south. From Yanchuan mansion to Hechuan ridge, there are seven or eight hundred miles deep, hills and mountains, and there must be a large number of fighters to find... "


    "Well, when the routed troops retreat south in a hurry and the Wuwei army pursues them, they will not have any will to resist. It is indeed a good opportunity for us to ambush the enemy and reap the war achievements!" Zhou Jun said excitedly.


    Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and Shen Kun are the children trained by the Taoist school and the patriarchal valve. After listening to Chen Hai''s words, their eyes shine. They see that at this time, they dive into the Hexiang army defense line and wait for the Wuwei God hou to defeat the Hexiang army defense line independently. They will have the opportunity to reap a lot of combat achievements.


    At that time, the Hexiang army routed its troops and fled south in a hurry. Behind them, there were pursuers from the Wuwei army. It was impossible for them to love war. They occupied a powerful terrain. Unexpectedly, they ambushed and raided. How much War Merit did they reap?


    Chen Hai''s plan is extremely bold, but Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and Shen Kun all know that if they don''t take risks, how can they build miracles?


    As for the leaders of Kou Nu origin, such as Han Jiang, they don''t care about their military achievements, but when they hear that there is an ambush against the Zong valve fleeing south from Yanchuan mansion and other cities, their eyes shine. How many good things can they rob?


    Zhao Shan smiled bitterly. Naturally, he did not advocate Chen Hai''s unauthorized action, and he risked sneaking into the enemy''s territory under such complex circumstances. However, at present, this Kou Nu cavalry is a private soldier trained by the young master, and they are very bold and greedy. No one will stand up against the young master. He can only remind the young master to be careful before the enemy''s defense line collapses, Try to avoid whereabouts exposure.


    Everyone soon unified their opinions on going south and discussed hiding their whereabouts. At this time, the direction of Tiebi mountain began to gather for the third time. The towering giant sword was cut down, and the interval of each sword was less than a incense

 Chapter 90

    After proper negotiation, Chen Hai decided to continue to advance into the hinterland of the enemy territory. When he had to straighten out his luggage and go out of the mountain at night, he heard a slight sound of breaking the air.


    Chen Hai looked up and saw a dark shadow flying across the night sky from the mountain in the north.


    It is a small spirit bird with a beautiful body. Its sharp eyes quickly catch Chen Hai''s body shape as they stand on the ridge of the mountain and emit a shrill whistling like fingernails across the glass.


    Under the watery moonlight, this is a Green Swan spirit bird with blue and black feathers. It stretches out its glittering metal claws, directly grabs Chen Hai''s shoulder and falls down.


    This is a spiritual Swan used for emergency message transmission in the military. It is less than a foot in shape. It is not a fierce spiritual bird, but it has an extremely keen sense of smell and nose, even surpassing the cultivation of nose knowledge by the strong at the peak of Mingqiao territory. It can fly and escape very fast. Taming this spiritual swan in the Wuwei army is mainly used for emergency message transmission, which is extremely efficient.


    However, the number of Linghu is very small. Li Xianghai''s two Linghu are on standby in front of the account. It''s not an emergency contact to send a message, and it won''t be used easily.


    Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun all looked at each other. At this time, the messenger Linghu flew from the camp of Nantianmen stronghold, and the scales and claws were also tied with a thin metal tube to encapsulate the letter. Li Xianghai must have ordered them to return. There were other arrangements.


    "Let''s start now!" Chen Hai untied the metal pipe on Linghu''s scales and claws, but did not open it to see what letter was inside, so he turned over and rode on qingcung horse, took the lead to climb mountains and mountains, and galloped south to the snow covered grassland.


    "Is there something wrong with Uncle Li''s letter without reading it?" Zhou Jun asked uneasily.


    "At this time, if we are in a hurry to March, the enemy may lurk nearby. It''s too late for us to hide our tracks. How can we light a torch to read the letter?" Chen Hai said. "It''s not too late to see it when we enter the boundary of Yanchuan Prefecture."


    Zhou Jun looked up at the bright moonlight. He smiled twice and said nothing more. When he entered Yanchuan Prefecture, even if the letter ordered them to return to the camp, they could say that they had sneaked into the enemy''s territory and were easy to be detected by the enemy.


    However, only Chen Hai dares to do such a thing and is not afraid of reprimand.


    Five times in the direction of Tiebi mountain, the towering giant sword opened the mountain, and then the night sky was covered with clouds again. After an hour, Chen Hai led his department out of Yulong mountain from the dangerous and remote path and into the sparse forest grassland north of Yanchuan mansion. The dark night sky was covered with goose hair and heavy snow.


    At this time, Chen Hai opened the letter brought by Linghu. As expected, Li Xianghai ordered them to return to the camp for standby. There were other arrangements in the battle plan.


    Chen Hai, leaning on his horse''s back, hastily wrote a reply, explaining that they had sneaked into the enemy''s territory and rashly returned to the trip that was easy to be detected by the enemy. At this time, he could only risk continuing to sneak into the hinterland of the enemy''s territory and spy on the enemy''s situation as planned.


    Chen Hai rolled the letter into thin strips, stuffed it into a metal pipe, tied it back to Linghu''s scales and claws, and let it fly to the camp of Nantianmen stronghold in the north.


    At the southern foot of Yulong mountain, the climate is dry and unfavorable for farming. Coupled with the confrontation between the two armies, a large number of people have withdrawn from the southern foot of Yulong mountain, and there are few villages; After the autumn of the seventy first year of emperor Yi, the drought on the north and south sides of Yulong Mountain decreased, and the abandoned fields were covered with dense weeds and shrubs, which helped Chen Hai hide their whereabouts and sneak.


    There are still two hours before dawn. Looking at the snow, Chen Hai and his team have to rush to the mountains more than 100 miles to the south to rest before dawn. There are deep valleys and dense forests, which are easy to hide traces and can avoid the reconnaissance of the Marquis denounced by the crane Xiang army.


    They plan to stay there for a day, then go south by night, and maybe go around to the south of the Hexiang army line of defense.


    Nantianmen stronghold is more than 200 miles away from the southern edge of Yulong mountain. The rugged mountains are not conducive to the passage of the army. However, Linghu flew over the mountains to send a message. It only took less than half an hour to bring Chen Hai''s reply to Nantianmen stronghold.


    Chen lie has rushed to Nantianmen stronghold for the first time, set the central army accounts of the East Wing soldiers and horses in Nantianmen stronghold, and ordered the generals and captains of various strongholds in the east wing of Yulong, including those above the principal level of huanglongyuan Taoist academy, to rush to Nantianmen stronghold to report to him.


    At this time, Chen lie''s big account had gathered more than ten strong people.


    At this time, Li Xianghai knew the overall plan of Dadu general''s residence, and that Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, would personally lead the main force to March south to lanchuan County, planning to tear down the defense line of Hexiang army in the north at one fell swoop. They had not recovered from the great shock.


    Li Hu walks in and gives Chen Hai''s reply to Li Xianghai.


    Li Xianghai read the letter written in thin paper cursive script. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He saw that Chen lie was looking at the golden sword edict urgently sent from Tiebi mountain and waved Chen Hai''s reply to Chen Zhang.


    "What, Chen Hai has led his troops into the enemy''s territory and can only move on?"


    The lights in the tent were bright and the generals gathered. Chen Zhang read Li Xianghai''s reply and asked angrily.


    Chen Zhang didn''t question Li Xianghai, a suwu colonel who was higher than him. He was just angry that Chen Hai didn''t listen to him and acted arbitrarily.


    "The messenger Linghu really flew back from Yanchuan County, and Chen Hai led the Department back, which is really possible to be exposed." Li Xianghai explained that he can''t say that he was unable to resist and summon Chen Hai''s Department back.


    Before tonight, he sent two teams to sneak into Yanchuan mansion to spy on the enemy. The other team is already on the way back, and Chen Hai is determined to continue to follow the original plan.


    Chen Zhang obviously won''t accept Li Xianghai to speak for Chen Hai. Now the crane Xiang army''s attention is in the direction of Heyang valley. Even if Chen Hai exposed their whereabouts in the north of Yanchuan, the crane Xiang army is in a mess. How can they arbitrarily send troops to intercept a small number of reconnaissance troops?


    Chen Zhang couldn''t guess what Chen Hai was up to. Even if Chen Hai led his troops to continue sneaking into the enemy''s territory, it would be more dangerous, but Chen Hai, as the "legitimate son" of his adoptive father, took the lead in disobeying the military orders of big accounts. Chen Zhang was extremely upset and worried that Chen Hai''s mischief would affect the prestige of his adoptive father in commanding the whole army.


    Hearing Chen Zhang''s slightly fierce words, Chen lie looked up and looked over here.


    Li Xianghai asked, "if I hadn''t gone there myself and brought them back?"


    He didn''t blame Chen Hai for disobeying the military order, but worried about the unpredictable situation in the south. He couldn''t explain Chen Hai''s shortcomings in front of Chen lie.


    "The war is about to break out. Where can we manage the mischief of those bastards?" Chen lie frowned. Although he was worried that Chen Hai would continue to sneak into the enemy''s territory too risky, he would not let the general in front of the account risk to recover Chen Hai at this time.


    "This guy is really not reassuring!" Chen Qing said disgustingly.


    The war was imminent. Not only Zhao Ruhui, Zhang Huaiyu and others had to listen to the mobilization in front of Chen lie''s account, but thousands of Taoist soldiers over the age of 15 in the Taoist school were also incorporated into the personal soldiers and guard camps in front of the accounts of various ministries under the leadership of Zhu Chuangong teaching.


    Nearly 400 disciples of the Taoist school, including nearly 200 teenagers from the disciple camp of the herbalist''s garden, as well as Chen Qing and other principals and deacons, were directly incorporated into Chen lie''s Huwei camp.


    At this time, Chen Qing and Su Ziling naturally rushed to Chen lie''s account to listen to Hou''s orders.


    Chen Qing admits that Chen Hai has some talents in military affairs such as military training, but that''s right. He thinks he should come back immediately to help his father deal with military affairs. Unexpectedly, he is so willful that he has to continue to dive into the enemy territory with 60 or 70 people.


    When Chen Hai was incorporated into the army, he mainly worked in front of Li Xianghai''s account. Li Xianghai could vaguely guess what Chen Hai wanted to do, but it was inconvenient to say it directly.


    At this time, Su Yuan, who sat aside and helped Chen lie sort out his copy, looked up and thought of something and said to Chen lie: "The young marquis is alone in the enemy''s territory. If he returns rashly at this time, there is indeed a danger of exposing his whereabouts. It is inconvenient to send someone to pick him up at this critical juncture, but he should be able to send a Linghu to contact him at any time. If he really wants to encounter any dangerous or favorable fighters, he can be summoned in time."


    There are not many Linghu who have been used in the army. Chen lie can call seven or eight heads to quickly pass military orders in the camp of Nantianmen stronghold, but there won''t be a big problem if he squeezes out one head. It''s better than an expert like Li Xianghai.


    Li Xianghai glanced at Su Yuan, pondered over his words, and thought that he should have guessed that Chen Hai sneaked into the enemy''s territory to capture favorable fighters, so he suggested to Chen lie.


    Thinking of this, Li Xianghai pondered a little and suggested to Chen lie: "after general Dadu ordered 30000 elite of our department to go out of Yulong mountain, they occupied the stronghold city at the south foot to form a camp to protect the main force, but the battlefield is ever-changing. We should transfer people and horses from the general Huwei camp and reorganize an elite Riding Camp, which can move at any time and capture more powerful fighters..."


    Thirty or forty thousand troops and horses on the east wing of Yulong camp are mainly infantry, and a small number of mobile cavalry are mainly scattered in the general Huwei camp and patrol camp. This part of elite, which can also be said to be the core elite of the East Wing troops and horses, is the private soldiers of the generals, and usually no one is willing to hand it over.


    However, as soon as Li Xianghai said this, the eyes of many generals gathered in the big tent were bright. No one objected, but looked forward to Chen lie.


    No one is stupid. After general Dadu announced the overall plan, they knew about the war. At least they couldn''t even drink a mouthful of broth in the first half.


    They had already accepted their fate with a sigh, but listening to Li Xianghai and Su Yuan sing in unison, the smart man soon figured out the taste.


    Chen Hai''s bastard didn''t listen to the order and returned to the camp. Doesn''t he just want to lurk behind the Hexiang army''s defense line in advance and wait to catch the fighter?


    At this time, they handed over their private soldiers and organized them into a elite cavalry battalion with a scale of two or three thousand people. Chen Hai really wants to have any big enemy situation in the Hexiang army defense line. More than 2000 elite cavalry can intersperse seven or eight hundred miles to annihilate and defeat the enemy one day and one night, which is also the only way for them to gain military achievements in the first half of the war.


    Besides, the elite cavalry camp of two or three thousand people can be said to be the reconnaissance troops sent by them. As long as Chen lie leads the generals and the main force of more than 30000 soldiers to garrison the south foot, even if he abides by the military orde

 Chapter 91

    It''s not difficult for Chen lie to guess the intention of Li Xianghai and Su Yuan''s proposal, but as the commander of the East Wing army, he can''t just be greedy. There are many things to consider. He can''t make a hasty decision and look to Chang Shi sun Gan.


    In seeking judgment, Chen lie prefers to follow sun Gan''s advice.


    Sun Gan pondered for a while, nodded and said, "what General Li said is that in order to capture fleeting fighters, we really need a mobile riding battalion to use..."


    In Chen Gan''s opinion, whether we can capture fighters and harvest combat achievements before Yanchuan Fucheng is still the second.


    Generally speaking, the generals will not easily hand over their private soldiers, which is usually the most elite combat power in the army. Now the generals are unwilling to act as the foil of the main force, thinking and eager to harvest combat achievements in a special way, and even willing to hand over some of their private soldiers and reorganize an independent elite Riding Camp. This is actually Chen lie''s strengthening of the command of troops and horses on the eastern front A rare opportunity to expand power and influence.


    At the same time, it is also conducive to enhancing the combat effectiveness of the troops and horses on the east wing.


    In short, this Riding Camp should be reorganized if conditions permit. As for how to use it after the reorganization, the decision-making power is not in the hands of Hou Ye Chen lie?


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan and others are helping to give advice. Chen lie himself finally makes the decision. He is also used to the temperament of sun Gan and Su Yuan and knows what angle they will consider these problems.


    He knew that it was easy to take the opportunity to reorganize an elite cavalry camp at this time, but the integration of the cavalry camp was based on the strong will of various generals to compete for military achievements. At that time, he would not be able to use it if he said he didn''t need it.


    However, first reorganizing the Riding Camp can indeed be more proactive.


    Since all generals have this intention, and the integration of the cavalry battalion has a great impact on the subsequent military deployment, Chen lie decided to discuss the establishment of the cavalry battalion first.


    The result of the discussion was that the generals transferred one-third to one-half of the troops and horses of the sentry camp and Huwei camp in front of the account, compiled 600 elite riders from each of the three battalions, and put the three generals Zhang Huaiyu, Chen Yu and Chen Quan into the sequence of Chen lie''s middle Army


    After all, Chen lie''s foundation is a little shallow. At this time, even the East Wing soldiers and horses, Chai''s influence is no longer under Chen lie.


    Zhang Huaiyu didn''t work in front of chaiteng''s account, but he was Chai''s representative in the east wing.


    The general who has a close relationship with Chai is only willing to hand over his private soldiers to Zhang Huaiyu for centralized use, while Li Xianghai and others are willing to hand over his private soldiers to Chen lie''s direct department for centralized command


    The East Wing Riding Camp also takes Zhang Huaiyu as the main general, Chen Yu and Chen Quan as the deputy general, and 60 purple disciples of huanglongyuan Taoist academy, deacon, elite Taoist soldiers at the main level and xuanxiu are mainly incorporated into the Riding Camp to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the Riding Camp.


    The private soldiers of all generals are elite, and at least they are incorporated into the Riding Camp on the scale of a small team. They all have a certain basis for riding and fighting. With a little integration, they can become an army. They will also lead out of Yulong mountain by Zhang Huaiyu, Chen Yu and Chen Quan, and guard and stand by in the range of two or three hundred outside the south foot


    Once the war is launched, any military potential should be fully launched, and only the most basic defense forces should be left in the pharmacist park. Ge Tong, Qian Wenyi and others should be incorporated into the Riding Camp with Chen Qing.


    There are still too few people around Chen lie who can stand in the way. As an only daughter, Chen Qing''s accomplishments are stuck in the middle of the spirit realm and it is difficult to break through. At this time, it is natural for her to shoulder her responsibilities and fight with the Riding Camp.


    This Riding Camp seems to have less than 2000 people, but it is the most elite fighting force of the East Wing army.


    The Linghu found Chen Hai and their whereabouts before noon.


    Chen Hai and his sixty or seventy people hid in the dense forest of a deep valley, but they had a familiar smell, and they did not hide the keen perception of the spirit.


    To avoid being intercepted by the strong enemy, even if the letter carried by Linghu is mixed with code words, it can not be written too specifically. Zhao Shan opened the military order written on the silk paper in the metal pipe, saw a few words on it, and said with doubt: "the camp just wants us to take this Linghu with us and keep in touch at any time..."


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun looked at each other and smiled.


    If they were in danger behind the enemy''s line of defense, they could not expect the East Wing soldiers to send help. The camp asked them to take Linghu with them. It must be that they should be summoned back immediately after they met a large fighter plane.


    It seems that what they had guessed was right. In the early war arrangement, the East Wing soldiers and horses should not have many opportunities to gain war achievements, but the generals are eager to establish war achievements.


    They did not go back this time. They arbitrarily dived behind the enemy, and they really got the first chance. If the East Wing soldiers and horses want to win victory, they have to rely on them to send a message in time in front; Otherwise, within a radius of seven or eight hundred miles, it is difficult for small-scale riding camps to accurately search for fighters.


    Once the Wuwei army tore open the northern defense line of the Hexiang army and a large number of defeated soldiers fled to the south, it only took two or three days to retreat to Hechuan ridge. The main soldiers and horses will always catch up with the defeated soldiers or intersperse them wantonly, but the opportunity for the edge soldiers and horses to participate in the battle is fleeting.


    Zhou Jun, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun led many bandits and slaves to hide in the valley. Chen Hai and Wu Meng took Qi Hanjiang and a few other elite with strong feet to touch the mountain on foot and observe the situation of nearby counties.


    Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, sneaked into Yulong Mountain and split Tiebi mountain at night. This difference can be seen clearly even thousands of miles away.


    People with a little insight in the south of Yulong Mountain realized last night that the war between the two towns would not delay until years later and would break out at any time; Moreover, the scale of the Wuwei army killed from Yulong mountain will far exceed their imagination, and will sweep the land south of Yulong mountain like an iron stream.


    The northern troops and horses of the Hexiang army probably didn''t want to escape without fighting. At this time, a large number of cavalry have been sent out from Yanchuan Fucheng to denounce the marquis. There are three or five cavalry every three or five hundred steps, scattered to guard against the movement at the south foot of Yulong mountain.


    Chen Hai and his men had just the right time. They dived out at night and crossed over before the completion of the warning line of Hexiang army.


    Otherwise, even if Chen Hai took cover by night, it would be difficult for them to quietly cross such a dense cordon of Hexiang army before the war.


    Behind this cordon, there are not many patriarchal families in Yanchuan Prefecture, but the township dignitaries and gentry in Fuxian county are completely panicked, or their families flee to the nearby Yanchuan Prefecture. They always think that Yanchuan Prefecture, which is mainly guarded by the crane Xiang army and has a large defense array, will not be easily captured; There are also some rural Haozu who realize that the situation is far more serious than expected, so they directly abandon Yanchuan Fucheng and flee to the south; Of course, there are quite a number of rural tyrants who are watching the situation and have no ability to change decisively unless they are dying.


    For those who decisively choose to flee, there are too many things to pack up and take up. Where can they find so many cars and horses in a short time?


    There are more people fleeing, and the usually spacious driving road becomes crowded at the end of the day. Mules, horses, cattle and sheep, carts and carts, children and children, shoulders and backs all go on the road together. In front, there should be a mule and carriage with scattered wheels. The whole driving road will be blocked, and the snow on both sides will be muddy, making it difficult for cars and horses to pass.


    In addition to the elite Riding Camp and xuanxiu disciples being able to go around the road from the wilderness, the troops and horses in the northern defense line of the Hexiang army were mainly infantry, which was immediately delayed and difficult to move


    Chen Hai and his colleagues took advantage of the night to cross the low ridge area and circle to the southeast of Yanchuan Fucheng. At this time, they found that the prefecture and county to the south of Yanchuan Fucheng were more chaotic, the roads were full of fleeing people, and the traffic was completely paralyzed.


    Seeing these situations, Chen Hai suspects that the Dadu general''s house has long bypassed the Yulong camp and directly sent a large number of secret outposts and secret rooms to lanchuan county. Only in this way can the people''s hearts be disturbed in a very short time and a large number of refugees fleeing south block several roads. The soldiers and horses on the north line dominated by infantry of the Hexiang army can''t be mobilized at all.


    At this time, whether the troops stationed in Hechuan mountain want to help the north or the troops stationed in Yanchuan and other cities want to withdraw to the south, it will become difficult. Only well-trained elite cavalry can cross the snow covered mountains and wilderness.


    The next day, Chen Hai went around to Chishan County in the southernmost part of Yanchuan County, put on the clothes and armor of Hexiang army, pretended to be a reinforcements from Hechuan ridge, and wandered openly in the Chi road and snow.


    On the first day, Chen Hai led the Department to intercept two messengers of Hexiang army going north, drag them to a remote place and kill them. After removing the two letters from Hechuan ridge, we can see that Hexiang army was in a hurry and completely confused. The two letters were only two hours apart, and the orders issued were inconsistent.


    However, a number of strong daodan soldiers from the Hexiang army have rushed to Hechuan mountain to take charge, but the army is difficult to mobilize. These daodan soldiers are afraid of being caught in a jar by the Wuwei army, and dare not enter Yanchuan mansion.


    From the contradictory orders in the two letters, Chen Hai can generally see that the Hexiang army also expects the prestige of the Dayan Empire and Tianshu mansion to deter the Wuwei army from making trouble. Unexpectedly, he expects the garrison on the front line of Yanchuan mansion to withstand the pressure and not to easily abandon the city and flee South.


    Of course, they will not forget to ruthlessly exploit those who seem to have a lot of money. In addition to creating greater chaos, Chen Hai and they will never mind filling their pockets.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhou Jun and Wu Meng asked when Chen Hai looked at the two military orders from Hechuan ridge.


    "Will there be any flaws when we enter Chishan county with this letter?" Chen Haiyang asked the letter in his hand.


    Chen Hai''s original plan was to pretend to be reinforcements, fish in troubled waters nearby, disturb the situation, wait for the collapse of the Hexiang army''s defense line, and then intercept the defeated soldiers.


    They didn''t pretend to be flawless, but when the chaos began, Chen Hai was not the only one fishing in troubled waters.


    The haos in Fuxian County between Hechuan mountain and Yulong Mountain are not up to the level of Zong valve aristocracy. They are more vassals of Zong valve aristocracy. They have more or less private armed forces of a certain scale. At this time, even if they are on the way to escape south, many people come out to take advantage of the fire.


    It seems that there are dozens of rogue bandits emerging from every corner overnight. Chen Hai is more like a rogue bandit who takes advantage of the fire.


    At this time, after robbing these two letters, Chen Hai changed his mind.


    Zhou Jun and Wu Meng were surprised to see that Chen Hai intended to directly pretend to be a reinforcements and sneak into Chishan county with a letter. Chen Hai''s idea is really too bold

 Chapter 92

    The vanguard of Wuwei army will kill Yulong Mountain at any time, and the troops and horses of Hexiang army on the front line of Hechuan mountain are sure not to rush north to aid Yanchuan and other cities. Chen Hai thought that it is possible for them to muddle through into Chishan county with the order letter issued by Hexiang Army from Hechuan mountain while taking advantage of the panic.


    However, when you enter Chishan County, you have to contact with the garrison and all parties in Chishan county. There will be a risk of exposure at any time. Once the whereabouts are exposed, the crane Xiang army will never ignore them as ordinary rogue bandits.


    Chen Hai summoned everyone to discuss. Zhao Shan thought it was risky enough to sneak into the enemy''s territory. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s boldness was really beyond his imagination. He didn''t know what to say with his mouth open.


    "In two days at most, the defense line of Hexiang army in the north will be torn. At that time, Yanchuan Zhufu county will be completely in chaos and there will be rout soldiers everywhere. Even if someone sees through our tracks, the main forward force of Wuwei army should soon push into Chishan county."


    Chen Hai calmly said his preliminary plan,


    "In fact, as long as it is confirmed that the God Marquis of Wuwei led his troops to attack Yanchuan Fucheng, we can pass the letter to Nantianmen stronghold for two days..."


    Zhou Jun looked at dozens of Kou Nu hiding in the depths of the woods, pressed his voice, and said, "these people are under our eyes and noses. We don''t have the opportunity to contact others alone. We don''t have to worry about what will happen. However, when we enter Chishan County, we dress up as reinforcements from Hechuan ridge and have to contact the place. As long as one of them is out of control, the situation will be bad.


    "Let''s send someone to touch the foundation of Chishan county first. If the troops in Chishan county are not strong, even if they get out of the basket, they still have a chance to kill them!" Wu Meng suggested.


    He knew that there was a great risk of sneaking into Chishan County, but if he could really muddle through, he could boast that more than 60 of them could catch up with the main force and occupy an enemy city for a long time.


    After discussion, Shen Kun and Zhao Shan also felt that it would be safer to send someone to touch the foundation of Chishan county first.


    They also happened to cut off two military letters from Hechuan ridge. At that time, more than 60 people can enter Chishan County in two batches, which can also confuse the local sight.


    Hexiang army has 100000 elite troops stationed in the north of Hechuan ridge to build a defense line against Wuwei God, but so many elite troops cannot be spread evenly among more than 40 prefectures and counties north of Hechuan ridge.


    Chishan county is nearly 500 miles away from Yulong mountain. It can be said that it is behind the northern defense line of Hexiang army. Although there are seven or eight hundred guards, they are all local armed equipment.


    Just like the Yulong army, which was defeated by the exile rebels at the beginning, the local military equipment did not have much combat power to look forward to, and the county guards did not establish spiritual cultivation.


    In the follow-up, as long as there is no elite reorganization of Hexiang army into Chishan County, even if Chen Hai reveals their deeds and breaks through from the city, there is no problem.


    After finding out the details of Chishan City, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun led more than ten riders to enter Chishan county with a military letter. Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng dragged two hours later.


    The mountains in Chishan County fluctuate. Although it is not difficult for birds to cross the sky, it is also difficult to block the road. Chishan county is located in a canyon. There is a Chi road from Hechuan ridge to Yanchuan Prefecture, which passes through Chishan city.


    Chen Hai and his men drove their horses to the South Gate of Chishan to see the chaos in the city. Countless mules and carriages blocked the narrow gate hole and blocked the access.


    When the defenders on the city wall saw Chen Hai coming from the South and wearing the clothes and armor of Hexiang army, and there had been messengers entering the city before, they naturally believed that Chen Hai and others were messengers from Hechuan ridge.


    A military official in the shape of a small school stood at the head of the city and shouted, "the north gate is still unobstructed. Please go around the north gate and enter the city."


    The city wall is only seven or eight meters high, built with bricks and stones. The gate tower is a simple arrow shed built with logs.


    More than a hundred soldiers, like frightened birds, guard in the city tower.


    Close to the city wall, there is a sheep intestines access road that has not been blocked. Soldiers on both sides are guarding it. Refugees are not allowed to enter or leave at will. You can go around the city to the north gate.


    Chen Hai glanced at the head of the city and smiled with Wu Meng and Zhou Jun: "if we obediently walk around the north gate, wouldn''t it be enough to be domineering?"


    Wu Meng and Zhou Jun were still puzzled. They saw that Chen Hai had driven his horse forward, took off the frost quenched golden halberd, picked it out, and stabbed it into a carriage that slipped down the subgrade and sank into the mud pit, but there was still half a carriage with its body across the road, and made efforts to pick it up by the side of the road.


    "Ah!"


    Some people in the carriage didn''t have time to get down. They didn''t know what was going on. They felt the carriage flying and screamed in horror.


    The carriage flew more than ten feet away and crashed into a mountain rock. "KaKa" broke up, and the wheels, carriages and shafts were scattered all over the ground. A man and a woman climbed out of the carriage with a black nose and face, and they were about to scold.


    But seeing Chen Hai riding on horseback like an iron tower, his face was full of whiskers and scars. Forty or fifty people behind Chen Hai were murderous, and their eyes showed that a word of discord would eat people''s flesh and blood. The necks of the two men and women seemed to be pinched by invisible hands, and their faces turned red. They were stunned and dared not say a word.


    The carriage was stuck in the mud. Two mules and horses pulling the cart had just been removed, but the body and the two men and women in the car were fat and weighed thousands of kilograms, but they were easily picked up by Chen Hai''s Halberd and crashed into pieces more than ten feet away. The refugees blocking the gate of the city took a breath when they saw this scene.


    Chen Hai drove his horse slowly approaching. The refugees blocked in the Chi road were too flustered to drag their cars and horses to both sides of the Chi road.


    At this time, Chen Hai saw clearly that there were two carriages in the city gate cave. He didn''t know whether they were pressed by the heavy load in the car or whether they were competing to get out of the city and collided. The wheels of the two carriages were scattered, and the goods were scattered. Another horse would be dragged and injured, lying on the ground spitting white foam, and a broken bone in his left front leg poked flesh.


    The city gate cave is only five or six meters wide, so it is tightly blocked. Whether it is fleeing into the city or going out of the city to escape to Hechuan ridge, it is blocked to death.


    Twenty or thirty Tsing Yi slaves were busy unloading the goods from the car.


    When the cars and horses outside the city gate were in a panic, they retreated to both sides of the Chi road. The person in charge of the affairs was dark. Chen Hai was riding a green cunning horse and was about to block half of the city gate.


    "Thank you for helping me open the way. These villains are in a mess..." the steward bowed his hand and said.


    "Bastard!" Chen Hai took the frost quenched golden halberd and pulled it towards the steward''s left shoulder. Although the steward also had a strong foundation of cultivation, he was easily pulled by Chen Hai''s halberd, but his breath did not slow down. His body was rolled to the ground, blood gushed out of his armor, and his left shoulder bone was crushed by Chen Hai''s halberd.


    Twenty three, half of the slaves in green clothes had armour. They must be the slaves of the rich families attached to Chishan county. They didn''t expect that the leader''s steward was injured by the arrogant and domineering military officials after half a word of discord. Two people were angry and forced to draw a knife to stab Chen Hai''s mount.


    "High!" the green cunning horse roared, and the man stood up. Two hammer like front hoofs kicked the two swordsman slaves in the chest. The two swordsman slaves were kicked out more than ten meters away like a rolling gourd. They hit the city wall and fell down. They didn''t know how to live or die.


    Like people, even if it is a good seed with excellent roots and bones, the later domestication is extremely important.


    Chen Hai stepped down this green and cunning horse, thanks to his great achievements in Yulong mountain. He is a rare horse in Hexi. He has followed Chen Hai for more than a year. In addition to normal horse food, he has to stir two or three Zhenyuan pills every day to strengthen his blood and exercise his muscles and bones. At this time, even if he is a camel carrying thousands of kilograms of weight and walking on a rugged mountain path, he can walk like a flying horse and kick out his front hooves like an iron hammer, Even a half man tall bluestone will be kicked apart, not to mention just two low-level swordsman slaves.


    "Jun ye, do you know whose car this is?" the steward''s left shoulder bone was crushed, and the sweat beads as big as soybeans rolled down from his forehead. He struggled to sit up and determined that Chen Hai and they were arrogant and domineering Hexiang soldiers, and asked gnashing his teeth.


    "In the face of the enemy, you bastards run for their lives in a hurry and block the military road so that the army can''t help the north, which is a capital crime!" Chen Hai pointed his sharp halberd blade at the steward''s face and shouted angrily. As long as the steward dares to say more nonsense in front of him, the halberd in his hand will be mercilessly cut off.


    At this time, the military officials guarding in front of the city tower rolled and crawled from the gap between the two cars to the front, and hurriedly begged for mercy on behalf of the steward: "the military envoy stopped his anger, the military envoy stopped his anger, the few people in the small county had little insight, and collided with the military envoy!"


    Chen Hai threw the order letter to the military official''s face and scolded angrily: "you useless guys, the enemy is in front of you. You don''t want to organize people to strengthen the city defense, but you let these rioters go on the road in disorder and block the channel of the army''s northern aid. Do you still want to protect your head around your neck?"


    When the military officials saw that the two tyrants of the ruminant family were beaten to death, they didn''t dare to take a closer look at the military letter thrown by Chen Hai, let alone have the courage to check Chen Hai''s seal. For fear of Chen Hai''s disagreement, the cold and overflowing halberd cut his neck and said with fear: "I''ll organize soldiers to clear the road."


    "All the cars and horses in the north of the city gate rush back. I can''t control how the refugees in other prefectures and counties escape, but they are not allowed to block the road in the north of Chishan county. From this moment on, all the rich families in Chishan county are not allowed to let go. Let go one person. I want him to look good. Before the army''s northern aid, there can''t be any trouble here, and we''ll take over the Nancheng gate!" Chen Hai refused the military official''s order and said, "you went to inform the county magistrate and county lieutenant of Chishan county. Come here to see me..."


    The military official was about 40 years old and was also strong and capable, but he never thought that Chen Hai was pretending to be the enemy in front of him.


    For fear that Chen Hai would be impatient and hurt people again, the military officials did not dare to neglect it. They quickly handed over the Nancheng gate building, drove the cars and horses refugees blocked in the street to the north with their hands, and sent someone to invite Xian Zun and Xian Wei

 Chapter 93

    Chen Hai''s men are only 60 mercenaries. Even if they muddle through and deceive local officials and gentry, it is impossible to control the whole city of Chishan county. The plan they negotiated outside the city is to control the South Gate of Chishan county. Even if their deeds are exposed, they can advance and retreat easily.


    But Zhou Jun and Wu Meng didn''t expect that Chen Haihai would come and scold, pick up a carriage and hurt the clan''s haonu. It was so easy that they forced the local garrison to hand over the Nancheng gate.


    The military officials were frightened by Chen Hai. Without doubt, they took their hands to drive away the refugees to dredge the street between the north and South gates. Chen Hai and they dismounted to take over the defense of the south gate.


    The local armed forces are not strong, but the defensive equipment is well prepared. There are more than ten fence walls in the city gate for standby.


    The south gate faces Hechuan ridge, so it''s inconvenient to close the gate directly. Chen Hai asked people to drag out the fence wall and put it on both sides of the gate. On the one hand, they couldn''t be prepared to prevent the crane Xiang army from coming from the south. On the other hand, after the trail was exposed, the city''s defenders would attack the south gate.


    Inside the gate, there are also Tibetan soldier caves on both sides. For the time being, Chen Hai and others led the most flawed horses into the Tibetan soldier cave. Except Zhou Jun with more than ten people guarding inside the gate, others followed him and Wu Meng to the city tower.


    There are four bed crossbows in front of the tower. The crossbows and arrows are like short spears of three or four feet. The arrow clusters made of refined iron are extremely sharp. It''s easy for xuanxiu to dodge at the peak of the spirit realm, but don''t want to take an arrow within three or five hundred steps.


    Soon, Zhao Shan, Shen Kun and others, disguised as the first batch of Herald military envoys, gathered more than a dozen local officials and gentry to the gate building of Nancheng to look at their clothes. The magistrate of Chishan County, the county lieutenant and the master''s book were all among them. There was also a thin and hale old man with gorgeous clothes who had achieved spiritual cultivation after finishing his energy. When he climbed the gate building, he asked angrily: "Dare you ask me why my ruminant family offended the general, but without saying a word, he beat and killed three cheap slaves of my ruminant family. Although my ruminant Siming is not a person, Xiaoer ruminant Rong is only a trivial inner disciple in Helan Mountain, but he doesn''t allow others to bully him like this."


    "Even if slaves block the main road, the military law can''t tolerate it. If you move your turtle son out, you think Grandpa will be afraid of you old bastard." Chen Hai smiled coldly, and the fierce light in his eyes was revealed, so he scolded.


    The county magistrate, county lieutenant and master bookkeeper of Chishan County thought that everyone looked up and didn''t look down. Even if the military envoy from Hechuan mountain shouted and shouted at the servants below, he would always give some thin noodles to the ruminant master, ruminant Siming, and then they would persuade him to take off the beam. But unexpectedly, Chen Hai scolded ruminant Siming.


    Chu Siming not only practiced in Helan Mountain and served as a low-level deacon, but also his son was gifted. He entered the inner door of Helan sect early, and is even expected to be promoted to the true biography of Helan sect recently. Although the Chu family is not qualified to be officially listed as a clan, it is a first-class family in Chishan county. During the new year''s festival, county officials such as county magistrate and county captain have to come to the door to give gifts, which can be said to be Chishan county All the big and small affairs were decided by his son Ming.


    Where did he ever think that he wanted to transport part of his family wealth to the south of Hechuan ridge in advance to avoid disaster. He was stopped and injured by these domineering generals. Even he himself was pointed at the tip of his nose and scolded Lao Wang eight eggs.


    The ruminant Emperor Ming has been cultivating his nature for years, and his anger at the bottom of his heart was suddenly lifted up. He offered the spirit sword he carried behind him, pointed directly at Chen Hai''s face, and shouted angrily, "which little beast leaked out should be so ignorant of etiquette. Please scold me again!"


    The more chaotic Chishan county is, the more favorable it is for Chen hai to control the situation. Seeing that ruminant Siming puts on airs and gives out his sword, Chen Hai swings the cold frost quenched golden sword and cuts off his head to ruminant Siming. His eyes are wide open, and his anger is about to blow out. He shouted: "you old bastard, dare to commit the following crimes. Today I''ll cut you down in the city. Look at the little bitch surnamed ruminant, what can I do to take grandpa?"


    Although Chu Siming had just started his spiritual cultivation in the early days, he had been immersed in a spirit sword for decades. His skill was not weak. The spirit sword sealed the cutting power of the frost quenched golden halberd, roared, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but did not give in.


    The county magistrate, the county lieutenant, the chief bookkeeper and many of their entourage were foolish to see this scene. At this time, it was too late for them to come forward to dissuade. Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others scattered to block them on both wings and prevent them from interfering.


    Seeing that ruminant Siming had blocked his halberd, Chen Hai did not give ruminant Siming any chance to breathe. Another halberd rolled the wind and cloud, with a roaring sharp sound in the air, and cut off ruminant Siming''s head with the force of splitting the mountains again.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s fierce eyes, Chu Siming was afraid, but the situation did not allow him to give in. He spit blood and destroy the spirit sword to block the halberd blade cut by the cold light


    "Captain Chen, be merciful and don''t hurt master cufu." Shen Kun, who first stepped into the city, shouted.


    Directly killing chusiming is not conducive to their control of Chishan county. Half true and half false leaves chusiming''s life. Chen Hai deepens his impression of domineering and ruthless, and frightens the people in Chishan county. They dare not doubt their identity. The fire is just right.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", the spirit sword fell to the ground. Although the frost quenched golden halberd leaned aside before cutting off the head of ruminant Siming, leaving his life, the second fencing halberd made ruminant Siming only feel that the gods and souls were torn apart and could not control the regurgitation of the real elements in his body. He fell to the ground, opened his mouth and sprayed blood again. There were blood spills from his seven orifices, and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    The body armor he wore had no chance to play a role.


    "Arrest the old thief and deal with it by military law. I don''t believe that the little bitch surnamed Cuan dares to do anything to me!" Chen Hai drank mercilessly and ordered his men to detain the badly wounded Cuan Siming.


    Looking at the two soldiers like wolves, they seized the master of the ruminant family, who was also the first expert in Chishan County, like a dead dog. They stripped off his body armor in public, and then dragged him to the city building for detention. The county magistrate, county lieutenant, master bookkeeper and other officials of Chishan county were frightened and pale. They thought that the general was too bastard, but no one dared to say anything.


    They didn''t expect that the military master from Hechuan mountain was so domineering. They thought that the ruminant family would never easily expose this matter in the future, but now the hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. At this time, no one dared to question it.


    Although all the squires of the ruminant family who came with the ruminant Emperor Ming had the foundation to pass through the mysterious realm, at this time, the housekeepers all fell into the family. How dare they be a little more presumptuous?


    These squires kept hiding their swords behind them in a panic, for fear that they would kill themselves if they showed any hostility.


    "Why are you still in Chishan county?" Chen Hai glanced at Shen Kun and Zhao Shan, pretending to be unhappy.


    "In reply to captain Chen, Chishan county has sent someone to send a message to Yanchuan. We saw that Chishan county was in chaos. It was important to rectify and dredge Chi road to meet the reinforcements, so we stayed!" Zhao Shan and Shen Kun fooled the officials and squires of Chishan County in harmony according to their previously negotiated words.


    Seeing the first batch of military envoys who came to the city, they knew Chen Hai and matched them with Chen Xiaowei. The county magistrate, county lieutenant and master bookkeeper no longer questioned Chen Hai''s identity as "Chen Xiaowei", let alone dared to come forward to check their seals. Looking at Chen Hai''s murderous spirit, no one even wants to stand up and inquire about his last name and which elite department he belongs to.


    Chen Hai, who had intercepted the messenger of Hexiang army, only got two seals of ordinary small schools. If they wanted to disguise higher-level military officers and generals and directly control Chishan County, they had to rely on affectation to make the officials of Chishan County dare not question their identity face to face.


    Chen Hai snorted coldly, as if he was dissatisfied with Zhao Shan''s answer, and said, "look at the soldiers and horses in Chishan county to clear the gallop road. Hundreds of miles north and south of Chishan County, dare to have a little congestion again, and be careful that the head on his neck is not protected! In addition, send some wine and meat to the city tower. Grandpa is very popular in Hechuan ridge. I didn''t expect this place to be affected by this bird spirit!"


    After saying this, Chen Hai angrily turned back to the city building.


    He wants to do enough. The rest is left to experienced Zhao Shan and Shen Kun to tangle with the officials of Chishan county.


    Zhao Shan, Shen Kun and others took a group of officials such as the county magistrate to the county government. Zhou Jun and Wu Meng personally led people to guard under the city to prevent anyone from approaching the Nancheng building.


    Qi Hanjiang and others guarded the detained ruminant Siming. When they saw Chen Hai walking into the city tower, they all stood up with excitement, pressed their voices and shouted, "my Lord, Hanjiang really convinced you today..."


    Qi Hanjiang and others were born as bandits or roving bandits. They thought they were brave enough to do what they did before they were caught, but it was amazing to see Chen Hai''s performance today.


    Chen Hai''s strength is strong, but in Yanzhou, where the strong is respected, Chen Hai''s accomplishments at this time can only be regarded as the low-level military accomplishments. In the Wuwei army, almost all generals and schools at the level of Qianwu school captain are above Chen Hai.


    Qi Hanjiang''s accomplishments are not strong, but they don''t have much awe of the strong xuanxiu. Otherwise, they won''t be a place for traitors and bandits in Hexi.


    However, Chen Hai dared to take control of Chishan County by this means today, waiting for the army to go south. Qi Hanjiang and his gang of bandits are really convinced and excited. They think that they are qualified to be their leader. They are all ready to do something big with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled and went to the ruminant Ming, who was tied up with flowers and stuffed with rags in his mouth. He smiled and asked, "the ruminant master''s mouth is still hard?"


    Although ruminant Siming was caught in the city tower and saw the expression of many bandits and slaves, he had seen that these people were not reinforcements, but he was already crying out to heaven and had no way to shout, so he could only be slaughtered by Chen Hai.


    "Have you searched him?" Chen Hai turned to Qi Hanjiang and asked them.


    "They all picked it up..." Qi Hanjiang brought a lot of things, such as spirit sword, spirit armor, spirit ring and pill bag, which they had just picked off from ruminant Siming, to Chen haiheel, and they left a pair of shorts for ruminant Siming.

 Chapter 94

    When the war was coming, the ruminant family were ready to leave at any time. As the head of the family, ruminant Siming also took all the precious things he could carry with him. At this time, they had been picked up by Qi Hanjiang.


    Chen Hai took out several long iron needles and stabbed him in several main Qi veins of chusiming to prevent him from secretly storing Zhenyuan and struggling to bind him. Then he found a large wooden box containing crossbows and arrows and put him in.


    "It''s easy to kill." several Kou Nu leaders of Qi Hanjiang came together, waved and wiped on his neck, and suggested that Chen Hai kill chusiming.


    "Don''t spoil the good wealth." Chen Hai smiled and sat on the wooden box with his legs crossed, counting the precious things picked up from ruminant Siming.


    Wuwei''s army is vigorously invading the south, but it is not easy to completely flatten Helan Mountain. It is likely to accept the peace request of Hexiang army after taking full advantage of it. The key prisoners of war can exchange a large amount of ransom. How can they be killed at will?


    The foundation of the ruminant family is not shallow, not to mention such a proud child as ruminant Rong.


    Although ruminant Siming had just established his spiritual realm at the initial stage of cultivation, he sacrificed a yellow level spirit sword. Chen Hai thought that he could just upgrade the spirit sword in Wu Meng''s hand; The spirit armor is poor. A spirit ring is also a lower level magic weapon of yellow level. It can be used for Zhao Shan and Shen Kun''s sacrifice.


    Six Vajra secret armor talismans, three flame blade talismans, and four bottles of more than 400 Yun elixirs. Chen Hai called Zhou Jun and Wu Meng up, and the three added five to each other to divide them; There is also a bottle of Yun elixir and other ordinary elixirs, which are distributed to Qi Hanjiang and other Kou Nu to cultivate and replenish qi and blood.


    In addition to these, ruminant Siming also carried a blood soul jade that was not much bigger than his thumb and was like blood coagulation. It was a treasure for refining the top-grade magic weapon of the Yellow level. Chen Hai impolitely collected it into his bag.


    After a while, Zhao Shan and Chishan County Lieutenant returned to Nancheng building and presented them with rewarded wine and meat and money; Accompanied by the steward of the ruminant house, he held a lot of financial gifts from the ruminant family and wanted to redeem the master of the ruminant family, ruminant heir Ming.


    Chen Hai impolitely accepted all the gifts and drove the steward of the ruminant house down the tower. He didn''t kill ruminant Siming immediately. He was waiting for the final ransom. How can he release people now?


    Chen Hai also reprimanded Ding Shuang, a lieutenant of Chishan County, and ordered him to hand over the seal of the county lieutenant, and then personally led people out of the city to drive away the refugees on Chi Road, and set up sentries on the north line of the county.


    In order to prevent accidents, Chen Hai also ordered Konu to stay near the Nancheng building, not to leave his vision, to prevent them from having the opportunity to contact outsiders, and to prevent them from losing their breath and revealing their flaws.


    Then Chen Hai issued dazzling orders in the Nancheng building, which were conveyed by Zhao Shan and Shen Kun, and turned the local armed forces commanders in Chishan county around, so that they had no chance to be suspicious at all.


    Chen Hai''s many orders, in addition to dispersing the local military equipment in Chishan County, driving away the refugees on the Chi Road, setting up sentries in the north of Chishan county to enhance the alert, also sent limited local troops to strengthen the defense of nearby villages.


    While dispersing the local armed forces, Chen Hai also ordered the swordsmen and archers of the county government to help Zhao Shan and Shen Kun enlist people''s courage from the city and strengthen the guard in the city.


    On the surface, Chishan County soon recovered from the chaos. Not only the hundreds of miles of Chi Road on both sides of the north and South recovered, but also the nearby villages strengthened their defense. However, the local armed forces left 200 people in Chishan City, which was mainly sent by Chen hai to maintain the order in the city. In fact, the rich and rich villagers sent to take care of the city can no longer escape from the city.


    Chen Hai not only can''t let the rich families in Chishan County escape, but also the rich families who have fled to Chishan County these two days are locked up in Chishan city.


    Although there are 2000 Minyong temporarily recruited, which seems to strengthen the defense of Chishan County, the command power falls on the Nancheng building where Chen Hai is located. Chen Hai not only holds the seal of the county lieutenant, but min Yong is also organized by Zhao Shan and Shen Kun. Even if someone breaks up Chen Hai''s true face, these min Yong can only disperse in a crowd and can''t take the command away.


    Chen Hai entered Chishan county at noon. By midnight, he had completely controlled the situation in Chishan city. At this time, he ordered to close the north and South gates, implement a curfew, and concentrate 16 bed crossbows and heavy weapons at the south gate.


    In the early morning, the world shook.


    Chen Hai didn''t dare to relax at night. He sat on the wooden box containing ruminant Siming to meditate and regulate his breath. When he opened his eyes and looked through the arrow window, he saw the brilliant work in the direction of Yanchuan mansion. The clouds and clouds between heaven and earth changed color, the vitality of heaven and earth moved wildly, and the cold moonlight twisted to form a ripple like arc.


    Guanghua giant sword, which once split Tiebi mountain over Yulong mountain, gathered again and cut it off to Yanchuan mansion.


    The defensive array of Hexiang army deployed in Yanchuan Fucheng played a role at this time. Waves of silver brilliance, like huge waves, rushed towards the towering Guanghua giant sword


    A green mountain peak appeared in the sky above Yanchuan Fucheng and hit it hard below.


    Chen Hai and his companions were three hundred miles away. Looking at the verdant peak, it was only the size of the seal of the county lieutenant. Measured by the scale of Yanchuan mansion, the green peak was two or three hundred feet high. Unexpectedly, it was also a magic weapon that could be used as a sacrifice for xuanxiu.


    On the east side of Yanchuan mansion, more and more sword Qi and sword awns are cut out. Under the dazzling light, you can see falling stones like torrential rain and throw them above Yanchuan mansion


    The earth is shaking, and it is very regular. It should be a powerful magic power to shake the earth''s veins, shaking the foundation of Yanchuan city defense array from the bottom of the earth.


    The vanguard of the Wuwei army has been killed before Yanchuan Fucheng, and Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, is among the vanguard army. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give the crane Xiang army a little chance to respond, so he will completely tear apart the other northern defense lines.


    The Cuifeng mountain is also a very famous magic weapon of taiweizong.


    At this time, Chen Hai put the long written letter into the metal tube, released the Linghu covered with a cloth bag, tied the metal tube to the Linghu''s claws, and watched the Linghu''s small body fly into the vast night sky like an arrow to the north of Yulong mountain.


    "Who''s under the city?" Wu Meng, who was guarding the downstairs of the city, shouted angrily at this time, and then offered a holy stripe sword to cut forward.


    Chen Hai saw a dark figure turning around in front of the fence wall and wanted to go.


    Seeing the holy stripe sword coming, the figure hurriedly shouted, "Wu Xiaowei, this is Ding Shuang. I have something to ask Chen Xiaowei for instructions!"


    Chi Shan Wei Ding Shuang!


    Chen Hai once ordered Ding Shuang to personally lead people to the north line to deploy sentry posts. Unexpectedly, he not only sneaked back to the city, but also had no Hu Wei to accompany him. When he touched the Nancheng building alone, Chen Hai would not believe that he had anything to ask for instructions.


    There are Kou slaves on the side of the city tower, but the walls on both wings and Minyong guards have noticed the movement downstairs. At this time, they are raising torches to take photos under the city. Chen Hai can''t let Wu Meng kill Ding Shuang openly. He spread a voice in the city tower and said, "it''s Lord Ding. Please come up and tell me what''s wrong."


    Wu Meng didn''t take back the holy stripe sword, and Zhou Jun personally flew out to "invite" Ding Shuang to the city tower.


    Chen Hai put the frost quenched gold halberd across his lap. Maguan Ding sat on the big wooden box and looked at County Lieutenant Ding Shuang who was escorted into the city tower by Wu Meng and Zhou Jun.


    Ding Shuang is about 30 years old. He has thin cheeks and is very capable. He also has the cultivation achievements in the later stage of tongxuan realm, but they are not worth it in Chen Hai''s eyes. He is surprised and suspicious in his eyes, but he can force himself to be calm and don''t look around. Chen Hai feels that he is also the number one person.


    "Lord Ding came alone. What do you want to tell me?" Chen Hai asked with a smile, stroking the frosty halberd with his fingers, putting his foot on the big wooden box. "Did you come to inquire where ruminant Siming was detained by me?"


    "Chen Xiaowei made fun of him. The ruminant family has worked as a prestige in Chishan County for many years. Ding has no friendship with them. He thought that the war was coming and the north might not be able to defend it. He came to find Chen Xiaowei alone in the hope that Chen Xiaowei would let Ding''s wife and children go out of the city to the south. Without any worries, Ding is naturally sent by Chen Xiaowei." Ding Shuangqiang laughed.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "since Lord Ding came to me to say this, the prepared thank-you gift must be very expensive!"


    Ding Shuang''s face stiffened for a moment and said with a strong smile: "yes, I just don''t know whether Chen Xiaowei is satisfied?"


    Seeing that Ding Shuang put his hand into his arms but couldn''t take it out, Chen Hai patted the wooden box under his ass and said with a smile: "I don''t hide from Lord Ding. Ruminant Siming was locked in this wooden box by me. I think Lord Ding can tell me his intention at this time?"


    Even if Ding Shuang is just suspicious, Chen Hai can''t let him leave easily at this time.


    Ding Shuang''s face changed greatly. He knew that he could not muddle through. He said sternly, "I have no hatred with colonel Chen recently, and there is no resentment in the old days. Countless people have watched me enter the city tower. I think Colonel Chen can''t leave me without reason."


    Wu Meng and Zhou Jun also have a secret headache. From now on, they can''t evacuate at any time. They forcibly detained County Wei Ding Shuang, so it''s impossible to hide it from others. Although the local soldiers in Chishan city were worthless, they triggered a mutiny and countless soldiers and civilians seized the city. The chaos caused was beyond their control.


    "What do I want to do with Lord Ding, but I will invite my wife and son-in-law to the city tower as guests. What''s wrong with the situation in Chishan county? I will personally escort my wife and son-in-law to leave Chishan City unharmed," Chen Hai said with a smile. "Now please ask Lord Ding to write a note, so that I can arrange someone to invite my wife and son-in-law to come as guests..."


    Ding Shuang''s face was pale and his voice trembled and asked, "who are you and why do you have to detain my wife and children?"


    "I''m just a nobody in the Wuwei army. Lord Ding won''t have heard my name, but the crane Xiang army instigated chaos in the Yulong house, resulting in the death of more than 50 descendants of aristocratic families in Hexi counties. In Yulong mountain, we should know that we will be retaliated today," Chen Hai said with a cold smile, "I might as well tell Lord ding that tens of thousands of elite soldiers of our Wuwei army have been diving to the south of Chishan County in the past two days, waiting to kill the defeated soldiers. Now I let Lord Ding go. How confident is Lord ding that he can escape to Hechuan ridge with his family?"


    Zhou Jun and Wu Meng secretly felt that Chen Hai could calm down. At this time, they could even change another way to coax Ding Shuang into defecting to them.

 Chapter 95

    At this moment, the sweat beads on Ding Shuang''s forehead were dripping down. He could no longer be calm and didn''t expect to fool over. At the same time, he regretted very much. He thought that since he had seen the doubt before, he should decisively take his family away, rather than having to touch it to understand.


    The vanguard army of Wuwei army continued to attack the defense array of Yanchuan city. The earth trembled and the city wall was relatively strong, but the houses in the city began to collapse. In the panic, candles burned beds and mattresses. Soon, four or five flames sprang up in the city, and soon out of control chaos.


    Countless soldiers and civilians inside and outside Chishan city are in panic. No one will notice how suffering Ding Shuang is in the Nancheng building.


    Ding Shuang guessed that Chen Hai might cheat him. How could tens of thousands of Wuwei army sneak to the south of Chishan County quietly, but Chen Hai stood in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    Besides, what''s the difference between whether he believes it or not?


    Don''t say that Cuan Siming, the strongest man in Chishan County, can''t go back to the meeting for two times in Chen Hai''s hands. Even if Wu Meng and Zhou Jun cultivate martial arts in the spirit realm, any one can easily kill him.


    Moreover, if he dares to act rashly, he believes that the fierce soldiers with fierce eyes and greed behind Chen Hai will never easily let go of his family.


    "I''ve also made it clear for Lord ding that all his children are in Chishan county. It''s human nature to try our best to protect them at this time without worrying about anything else," Chen Hai said slowly, "If Lord Ding can help me win Chishan county and wait for the main force of Wuwei army to take over, Lord Ding will not only not be our enemy, but also make great contributions. His wife, children, old and young will never have to worry about wealth and lack..."


    "..." Ding Shuang was silent.


    "... both Wuwei army and Hexiang army are the people of Dayan. Although there is a gap between the two armies at the moment, it is inevitable that they will fight and kill, but after a while, they will be as close as brothers. Lord Ding doesn''t need to worry that he will be accused of treason..." Chen Haineng saw the struggle in Ding Shuang''s eyes and persuasively.


    Ding Shuang sighed bitterly in his heart. No matter how beautiful and comforting he said, he would betray if he betrayed. What''s the excuse?


    Snowflakes fell again in the night sky and fell on the pier wall in front of the city tower. A violent shock was still coming. Ding Shuang was sweating in this cold night. It seemed that an invisible Wanjun mountain was pressing on his shoulder and his heart. Finally, he almost shouted hoarsely: "I didn''t go back in person, my wife and children won''t come to be a guest!"


    "Then I''ll ask Wu Xiaowei and Zhou Xiaowei to accompany Lord Ding and pick up his sister-in-law''s wife and son." Chen Hai waved his hand. Now people inside and outside the city are panic and there are signs of chaos. Wu Meng and Zhou Jun watched Ding Shuang pick up people. There shouldn''t be any cracks, but he should stay in the Nancheng building.


    At this time, people are in the most panic. At the moment when Yanchuan mansion falls, I don''t know how many people want to open the gate and flee south. He needs to stay in town before he can block everyone back. Otherwise, these Kou slaves won''t worry people.


    Ding Shuang''s residence is very close to the Nancheng building. Two houses collapsed walls and blocked the roadway. However, after a incense stick, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun escorted a carriage into the city gate hole through the fence wall.


    Chen Hai stood in front of the stack wall and watched seven or eight people being escorted by Wu Meng and Zhou Jun into the Tibetan cave under the city wall in the dark night. After a moment, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun accompanied Ding Shuang up from the city climbing Road. With the dark lights, Chen Hai saw that the young woman who followed Ding Shuang looked beautiful and had a baby in her arms


    The baby was sleeping sweetly. She didn''t realize that the storm set off tonight would devour her young body and soul, even the residue.


    Chen Hai sighed gently and went back to the city building to wait for Ding Shuang to come in.


    Ding Shuang couldn''t guess what Chen Hai was thinking. His face was ugly and said, "my wife and children have come to visit. What else can Chen Xiaowei tell you?"


    "Ding Zhaoshi pays a visit to the general." Ding Shuang''s wife holds the baby and bows. She obviously understands the current situation.


    Chen Hai saw that although there was panic and worry in her bright eyes, he could barely calm down at this time. His performance was good. At this time, he stood up from the big wooden box, opened the lid, pulled out the ruminant Siming bound by flowers and threw it to Ding Shuang:


    "I was going to exchange ruminant Siming for a ransom after the war. Now I can only give this victory in killing the enemy to Lord Ding."


    Ruminant Siming woke up and listened to the two conversations between Chen Hai and Ding Shuang. He was angry and surprised, and his eyes were round. He didn''t believe that Ding Shuang dared to kill him.


    Ding''s wife was pale. At this time, the child in her arms suddenly woke up, stared at everything in front of her. There was no panic in her innocent eyes. Instead, she was curious to reach out and grab Chen Haixi''s beard.


    Chen Hai raised his hand and covered Ding Shuang''s eyes with his sleeve to prevent him from seeing the next bloody scene, but there is no doubt to stare at Ding Shuang.


    Wu Meng handed Ding Shuang the holy stripe sword.


    Ding Shuang''s face was pale, but he didn''t hesitate for a long time. He took the holy stripe sword and stabbed it slowly into Chusi Ming''s chest.


    When Chu Siming was dying, he could only shout angrily. His chest fluctuated like a bellows, and he struggled to die like an old dog with his limbs tied. His blood flowed all over the ground. When Qi Hanjiang and other Kou Nu saw this scene, they also smacked their lips and appreciated Ding Shuang''s cruel role.


    Chen Hailin threw Chu Siming''s body back into the wooden box. Then he put down his sleeve to cover the children''s eyes. He thought that he would stay on the earth without accidents. Even if he was unforgettable about Su Qian''s old love, it was time to get married and have children.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s eyes showed a rare trace of tenderness.


    When Ding Shuang saw this scene, he finally believed that Chen Hai was not a ferocious man and returned the holy stripe sword to Wu Meng, but his face was still not good-looking. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Captain Chen, you should be able to tell Ding Shuang the truth at this time. Wu Weijun is in the south of Chi mountain. There shouldn''t be many troops lurking!"


    "Lord Ding is really a smart man. He knows that if the Wuwei army is well prepared to encircle the defeated soldiers, we don''t need to take risks to control the Chishan City," Chen Hai laughed. Although Ding Shuang''s cultivation is not high, he still has this insight and insight in this situation. He really doesn''t know how much better he is than those sect members of taiweizong, laughing, "But if it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t be able to talk about any miracles. What do you think, Lord Ding?"


    Ding Shuang didn''t expect to let him guess, and his face was even more ugly.


    He has been forced to jump into the thief''s boat, so he can''t afford to shrink back. Even if he abandons his wife and children to expose the conspiracy of these people and returns to Hechuan mountain, it''s a miracle, but the ruminant children think he has the hatred of killing his father, so it''s impossible to allow him.


    Ding Shuang also secretly examines Chen Hai, thinking that this person seems arrogant, but there are few flaws in his plans, and there may not be no possibility of success. Thinking of this, he said: "Chen Xiaowei has only a few dozen men. Once thousands of defeated soldiers flock to Chishan City, even if his identity has not been revealed, it is impossible to suppress the riots of thousands of defeated soldiers! And if he can''t detain the defeated soldiers in Chishan City, how can it be a miracle?"


    "If you can succeed, you need the cooperation of Lord Ding." Chen Hai secretly feels that Ding Shuang is absolutely qualified to be a counselor, but in the world, he respects the strong and has insufficient cultivation. No matter how resourceful he is, he can hardly get enough attention.


    Ding Shuang calmed down a little from the panic of killing people. Although the number of left and right bandits was small, they were all elite from a hundred miles. Then he calmly recalled Chen Hai''s many actions after they entered the city, and gradually sorted out a clue. Seeing that Chen Hai always looked at himself calmly, he also guessed that Chen Hai wanted to test his wisdom and said: "If Chen Xiaowei trusts Ding Shuang, I can choose some people to help Chen Xiaowei strengthen his control over Minyong. They are all good local players. If they can seek wealth under Dong''s command, they won''t care. Moreover, at this time, I can bring their wives and children to Nancheng building in the name of escorting them out of the city in advance! Minyong''s combat power is unpredictable, but there will be no uproar in the most chaotic times Change may help Colonel Chen succeed. "


    Ding Shuang was coerced by them to kill Chu Siming just now, but Wu Meng and Zhou Jun both confirmed that Ding Shuang was a cruel character and could make suggestions to deceive his wife, children and children to Nancheng building as hostages. However, coerce his men to join the Wuwei army and help control Minyong. This is not something that ordinary people can think of and do


    Although there are sixty or seventy of them, Chen Hai, who are not familiar with Chishan County, actually has very weak control over the two thousand people. Don''t wait until their true identity is revealed. Once a large group of defeated soldiers surge in, the two thousand people will mutiny, flee and disperse, and will no longer be controlled by them.


    If Ding Shuang came forward and threatened twenty or thirty low-level military officers with local prestige to control these people''s courage, as long as they did not mutiny and flee in the most chaotic time, Ding Shuang''s greatest value was to ensure that these people''s courage did not mutiny and flee.


    Before nightfall, Chen Hai asked Zhao Shan to inquire about the family situation of Chishan county magistrate, county lieutenant, master bookkeeper and others, that is, considering the key time to take this dangerous move.


    "Well, I''m the nephew of Chen lie, the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, and I''m also the legitimate son of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Although no one in the northwest knows me Chen Hai at this time, I believe that one day you will listen to my reputation when you walk around any corner of the continent!" Chen Hai smiled and asked Qi Hanjiang to send Ding Shuang''s wife and children to the Tibetan cave below to have a rest, waiting to deceive other people''s families. He also needed Ding''s wife to help comfort him.


    Look at Han Jiang and others. Their eyes are turning around on Ding''s wife. They can''t change their nature. They don''t hide their greed and contempt. Chen Hai grabbed a cast-iron crossbow and arrow around him, hit them here, and angrily scolded them with a voice: "Ding Shuang is your brother who works hard under me, and Ding Zhao is your brother and sister-in-law. You look at your brother and sister-in-law with such eyes at home?"


    Qi Hanjiang and others were hit by a cast iron crossbow weighing 20 or 30 kilograms and inhaled. At this time, they became honest and sent Ding''s wife and young son to the Tibetan cave below first


    Chen Hai then called Zhao Shan and Shen Kun back. They have been dealing with the officials and Minyong of Chishan county all day. Now they still let them help Ding Shuang deceive the wives and children of the local military officers of Chishan County into taking hostages in Nancheng building.


    Ding Shuang came forward and said that he could arrange to leave the city in advance. When there was a panic, the middle and low-level military officials of the local armed forces, even those low-level civil servants, did not dare to abandon the city, but they all wanted to kneel down in front of Ding Shuang and beg to send their wives, children and children to the Nancheng building first.


    More than half an hour later, Ding Shuang has cheated the families of more than 30 local military officers in Chishan county to Nancheng building. He is also full of shame.


    Chen Hai was very satisfied with Ding Shuang. At that time, the troops broke out. He directly threatened the wives and children of these military officers detained in the city gate cave, forcing them to restrain Minyong to guard the Nancheng building, and he didn''t have to worry that his identity would be exposed.


    After all, it is nothing new in Dayan empire that the army takes family members as hostages and forces them to use their lives.


    Next, Chen Hai asked Ding Shuang to transfer these low-level military officers to the city wall.


    These low-level military officers are equipped with four or five legitimate soldiers to restrain more than ten times the number of people. Although they will not have any combat power, they can at least stabilize their position and will not mutiny at any time.

 Chapter 96

    At the moment when Yanchuan''s mansion was broken, the dark storm in Chishan County suddenly became dangerous, and the city became more and more chaotic, but it was far from the extreme.,


    At this time, the messenger Linghu had flown over baiqianguan mountain and landed in front of a mountain at the south foot of Yulong mountain. It smelled the familiar smell in the woods.


    Li Hu, Li Yulin and other attendants, surrounded by generals Chen lie, Li Xianghai, Zhang Huaiyu and Zhao Ruhui, stopped on the huge rock at the edge of the forest and looked at the direction of Yanchuan mansion.


    They are more than 100 miles away from Yanchuan Fucheng, but they can vaguely see the vanguard soldiers and horses of Wuwei army. At this time, it is like a black torrent, killing into Yanchuan Fucheng from the crack of the city wall.


    The northern defense line of the Hexiang army has been torn apart, but as the East Wing soldiers and horses, their duty is to stand still and guard the flanks of the main force in case of change. Naturally, they have no chance to make great achievements in the fierce war in front of them.


    Seeing the Linghu flying down, the sharp tiger, who drew his horse forward to guard, was surprised.


    "Is it the Linghu who sneaked into the enemy''s territory with Chen Hai?" Li Xianghai raised his voice and asked.


    The two spirit swans in front of his tent are managed by Li Hu, so Li Hu can see the subtle differences between different spirit swans in the army.


    "But Yanchuan mansion was just broken at this time. What fighter can Chen Hai find in advance and need to use Linghu to send a message?" Li Hu was surprised when he recognized the Linghu. When he rolled out a small group of letters, he couldn''t help but wave his arms and shout, turn over and dismount, jump to the huge rock where generals Chen lie and Li Xianghai are located, which could not suppress the excited report, "Young Marquis put a pocket in Chishan county and waited for a large group of defeated soldiers to get in!"


    Li Hu and other middle and lower ranking generals are eager for military achievements. Seeing the letter sent back by Chen Hai, they are full of unspeakable excitement. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai dares to use such risks and tricks, and can also see that Chishan county is pregnant with unimaginable opportunities. I wish Chen lie immediately ordered to ride two thousand elite soldiers, put on their wings and fly to Chishan county.


    Generals such as Chen lie, Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui have a high status. They usually pay more attention to the overall situation and think from a different perspective. They do not use risks lightly unless they have to. They are more inclined to defeat and crush enemy soldiers with a dignified array. This is the strategy of using troops.


    When Chen Hai sent back a letter from Linghu, Chen lie''s face was gloomy and had no expression. Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai tried to control Chishan county with 60 or 70 people, and then would try his best to keep the defeated soldiers in Chishan County, waiting for them to send light cavalry to attack and suppress!


    This plan is almost beyond everyone''s imagination.


    If this plan can be achieved, it is naturally a miracle that can move most general protectors. However, if you are careless, meeting 60 or 70 people such as Chen Hai is a hopeless situation.


    The routed soldiers fled south in a hurry. Although they had no heart for war, if the routed soldiers were blocked in Chishan County, the anger would be extremely terrible and would burn everything in front of them to ashes.


    Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui thought they had attached great importance to Chen Hai, but they didn''t expect that Chen Hai was like a runaway dragon and dared to use such a dangerous plan!


    Zhang Huaiyu was even more surprised. He didn''t expect such a person under Chen lie''s command!


    If this plan can''t be done, I''m afraid most general Hu will look at it with new eyes.


    But no matter what Zhang Huaiyu thought, Qiying''s attack on Chishan county was already on the line and had to be launched.


    If this plan can be achieved, it is also a miracle for the East Wing soldiers and horses. The original purpose of their integration of two thousand elite riders is to share a cup of combat merit. If Zhang Huaiyu dares to stop or obstruct it at this time, he will become the target of all generals. From then on, the East Wing soldiers and horses will fall into the hands of Chen lie. If this plan can not be achieved, there will be no loss to the concealed soldiers and horses!


    "Xianghai and I both passed by!" Zhao Ruhui said decisively.


    Obviously, even if Chen Hai can''t control the situation in Chishan County, they will also cause a large number of rout soldiers to stay in Chishan county. They should strengthen the troops to cover Chishan as much as possible -- Chen lie, as the commander of the east wing, can''t move lightly, but Zhao Ruhui, Li Xianghai and others, together with Zhang Huaiyu!


    Chen lie looked up at the boundless night and suppressed his worries. At that time, he signed a military order on his horse''s back, asking Zhang Huaiyu, Zhao Ruhui and Li Xianghai to lead the elite of the Riding Camp and the various Huying camps to attack Chishan county.


    Chen Qing didn''t know what had happened until he set out with the Riding Camp. He was shocked to the extreme. The horse''s hooves beat the earth like a low challenge point. More than 3000 dark figures rode through the snow like a torrent and swept away to the Chi mountain city five hundred miles away


    Yanchuan Fucheng was captured in the early morning, but not all the troops and horses on the north line of Hexiang army were concentrated in Yanchuan Fucheng.


    Seeing that Yanchuan Fucheng didn''t persist in fighting overnight, the Hexiang army stationed in other cities naturally didn''t want to fight, but such a dangerous situation can''t allow them to wait and hesitate. The defeated soldiers in Yanchuan Fucheng are still pestering with the vanguard soldiers of Wuwei army. The local armed forces still think that their families are in the town or nearby villages. Even if they want to escape, they have to meet their family members. It''s a natural thing to say There was chaos, but the guards of the crane Xiang army, who were stationed in more than a dozen nearby cities, abandoned the city and fled south almost immediately.


    Tens of thousands of defeated soldiers soon flooded the snow field, only hating that their parents had two legs less.


    The elite cavalry or the solitary xuanxiu with cultivation skills have little obstacles to them. They even have to avoid the congested road and run directly in the snow. They also walk around the Chi mountain city and won''t get into the big pocket of Chi mountain city.


    Some xuanxiu, who have accomplishments, are born in the north of Hechuan ridge. They have families and a lot of property. When they drive on the horse, they can only escape south.


    The rugged mountains on the two wings of Chishan city are like a dam to block the tide, bringing the clans, refugees and ordinary routed soldiers who fled south to Chishan city.


    The day before yesterday, in the name of clearing Chi Road, Chen Hai sent guards from Chishan county to set up sentries and fence walls in the north of the county to block Chi road. Ding Shuang pretended that everything was normal and rushed to the North sentry to inspect before dawn, but people with a clear eye could guess from the earth shaking news that Yanchuan mansion fell, and the more than 200 archers stationed in the north of the county were in a panic.


    Ding Shuang rushed over. Although the situation did not collapse immediately, the situation was not much better. Ding Shuang not only repeatedly stressed that reinforcements were coming, but also repeatedly stressed that the swordsmen and archers, most of whose homes were in the Chi Shan city behind them, could not easily abandon the city and escape.


    After dawn, tens of thousands of refugees, villagers and rout soldiers have gathered in the north of Chishan county. Standing high, you can even see a large number of rout soldiers fleeing.


    Ding Shuang knew that it was impossible to stop the crowd with more than 200 frightened County swordsmen at this time. Once the swordsmen collapsed first, the situation would be even worse. Then he could only retreat slowly with more than 200 swordsmen. At this time, he could barely maintain his footing and did not immediately mutiny.


    Chi mountain city is embedded in the gorge and close to the city wall. Although there are small intestines on both sides, it has been blocked, leaving only the central Chi road running through the north and South gates.


    Ding Shuang returned to Chishan city. On the side of Chishan City, he had withdrawn the guards of the north city according to the plan, and planned to allow the fleeing people and the routed soldiers to enter the city. This is also the most dangerous place for Chen hai to use his tactics and the place where he can build miracles. He needs to use the terrain to gather a large number of defeated soldiers and villagers who fled south to Chishan City, but wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    Yesterday, many fires in the city were extinguished, but large areas of ruins were left, and black smoke was rising in several places.


    Minyong and the guards of Chishan County who withdrew in advance gathered inside the Nancheng gate.


    The south gate has been closed. A large number of fence walls are placed in front of the south gate to prevent the impact of rout soldiers.


    Minyong and the guards of Chishan county are concentrated on the walls and under the city on both sides of the south gate, while the city tower and the climbing Road on both sides are always under the control of Kou nubing.


    Chen Hai, with only 60 or 70 people, can only effectively control a small section of the city wall 40 or 50 meters long on both sides of the city tower, but he has concentrated 12 bed crossbows on the South City Tower in advance.


    The refugees and rout soldiers who entered Chishan city in the afternoon have been crowded, blocking several streets and alleys in the city. However, due to the large number of vehicles and horses and Chen Haimin''s intention to create a large number of obstacles, the rout soldiers who can really gather in front of the Nancheng gate will not get out of control.


    The source of the routed soldiers entering Chishan city is complex. If Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun stand up again, they are easy to be exposed. At this time, Ding Shuang, as a county lieutenant of Chishan County, stood up and panicked that reinforcements from Hechuan mountain were coming at night. They were ordered to guard Chishan city to ensure that the road to the south of Chishan city was unobstructed.


    They only blocked the South Gate of Chi mountain, and did not prevent refugees or rout soldiers from escaping from the mountains on both wings. At first, they could block back the troublemakers. If there is a chance, many refugees do not want to leave their homes and flee. When they hear it, they also want to hope that they can stay in the city temporarily with a glimmer of fantasy.


    With the passage of time, especially the routed soldiers who fled from Yanchuan Fucheng to the south, after entering Chishan City, the emotions of the routed soldiers and refugees doubled, withdrew from the north gate, and it was too difficult and slow to climb over the rugged mountains on both sides. At the instigation of some clan children, large groups of routed soldiers began to push away the vehicles and horses blocking the road and obstacles, and rushed to the Nancheng gate with swords and soldiers, Push away the fence wall blocking the city gate!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Ding Shuang''s repeated persuasion is useless. It is the relentless arrow rain that welcomes these noisy troops.

 Chapter 97

    Under the relentless arrow rain, more than a dozen bodies were left. The bluff troops retreated in a hurry; Dozens of wounded soldiers also sat in front of the fence wall and screamed or yelled.


    Ordinary routed soldiers are not enough to fear. First, they have no foundation for cultivation. Second, they have become frightened birds. If they exert a little pressure, they will collapse. However, there are also some fugitives who want to bring their troops back to Hechuan ridge. At this time, they are blocked in Chishan city.


    Some clansmen, led by xuanxiu, led clan children, private soldiers and a large amount of property to escape south through Chishan city.


    These talents are real trouble. They have organized force in their hands, and know the situation better. They know that it is difficult to have reinforcements in Hechuan mountain, which can curb the pace of Wuwei army''s attack. They don''t know the situation for the time being, and don''t dare to make any big moves, but they stand behind and desperately encourage those who have become frightened to rush to the south gate.


    These people are still standing still for the time being, but moving is the real trouble.


    "The situation is not good. Chen Xiaowei called us over. What are we going to do?"


    At this time, according to Chen Hai''s request, Ding Shuang summoned more than ten military officers who could be sued by the garrison of Chishan county.


    Minyong on the walls on both sides of the city tower has begun to panic. These military officers are covered in drums, but some can''t sit still. More than ten people who rushed downstairs with Ding Shuang are eager for Chen Haili to order to open the city gate.


    They are not only afraid of the runaway troops rushing up, but also afraid that the reinforcements will not arrive in time. The people and horses left behind in Chishan city are also hard to save their lives.


    "Reinforcements will arrive before night. Even if there is an accident, they will fight in the streets to ensure that all children can go out of the city first! You bird goods, don''t dare fight for your children?" Chen Hai grabbed the frost and halberd, cut his cold eyes like a knife from the faces of military officials and asked in a voice, "Otherwise, I''ll open the city gate and see that your families are all in the Tibetan cave under the city. How many people can not be dispersed by the random soldiers?"


    At this time, Chen Hai showed his fierce fangs slightly. He no longer mind letting these military officers know that they gathered at the home of the hidden soldier cave under the city in advance, which is the hostage who forced them to guard the city tower.


    At this time, standing on the tower, Chen Hai could see some fugitives and clans fleeing to the south, and there were signs of alliance in the city. At the same time, they were still gathering more defeated soldiers, trying to rush open the south gate and open the channel of fleeing to the south.


    In addition to Qi Hanjiang''s more than 30 bandits and slaves, Chen Hai also asked Ding Shuang to summon these military officers, and asked them to organize a group of people to form an array under the city with him to resist the impact of the routed troops.


    Just occupying the city tower and shooting with bows, arrows, beds and crossbows can not completely block those shield, halberd and defeated soldiers out of the fence wall. He must organize people to form an array under the city to resist the impact of the defeated soldiers; they are only 60 or 70 people. Both the city and the city should take into account. The military strength is too tight, so he can only borrow people from the people''s courage.


    The city tower is the center that controls Nancheng. Minyong and the guards of Chishan county cannot enter at will. Once they find an abnormality and make a mutiny, the whole situation will collapse and no longer be controlled. However, Chen Hai is determined to wrap some Minyong under the threat of the city at this time. Even if these Minyong find an abnormality and mutiny, Chen Hai can send them to the sword halberd of the defeated soldiers.


    Minyong and the guards of Chishan county are limited in their ability. In the face of more than ten times their own, and the increasing number of defeated soldiers, they are frightened. However, driven by Ding Shuang and other military officials, they are forced to pick up their swords and shields and form an array in front of Chen Hai''s two wings. Only those military officials have to cheer up and beat their swords and kicks when they think that their wife and children are in the Tibetan cave behind them, Remind Minyong to line up.


    Minyong has a lot of combat power. Chen Hai doesn''t expect them to play much role. The main reason is to let them form an oblique shield array on the side front wing, support the long gun from the gap between the shields, and suppress the possibility of the defeated soldiers attacking the two wings. Chen Hai leads Qi Hanjiang and other more than 30 enemy slaves, holding shield halberds and leaning back against the city gate hole and forming an array in the middle.


    With such an array, Chen Haineng has no scruples to condense more than 30 Kou Nu into a hammer and constantly hit the collapsing soldiers. Once the people on both wings are defeated, they can also retreat into the city gate cave, narrow the attack surface and avoid being dispersed.


    Zhou Jun and Zhao Shan led more than ten Kou slaves to guard the city tower, kill the enemy with bows and crossbows, and monitor the movement inside and outside Chishan city. Wu Meng led more than ten Kou slaves to step on the back of armored horses and stand at the foot of the city wall, ready to attack the rout array from the flank.


    Although Chen Hai and his men made a deterrent array, and the city tower crossbows also shot dozens of wounded soldiers for two consecutive waves as an example, they still failed to stop the wounded soldiers from continuing to attack the south gate.


    Once the fight began, the people on both wings were terrified, but there was no way back.


    Although the two wings of Minyong were defeated several times, the defeated soldiers who were instigated by the fugitive generals and clan children to rush into the battle were also unbearable.


    Seeing that the Minyong array is crushed, Chen Hai will lead the Konu to decisively kill the current disordered soldiers, give Minyong time to reorganize the formation, and then retreat near the city gate cave to monitor the disordered soldiers.


    In this way, Chen Hai saved more than 30 Konu''s physical strength and energy.


    Otherwise, Ren rout soldiers rushed up in turns, and more than 30 Konu''s physical strength was limited, so he could never hold out under the city for a day.


    Near dusk, three men in black galloped from the north to Chi mountain city. Like a few fallen leaves, they abandoned their horses and flew to the city hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haimei looked at her head. Even if it was the xuanxiu in Mingqiao territory or daodan territory, the Zhenyuan mana was not enough to support long-distance flight. It was mainly to use mounts or spirit birds instead of feet. Looking at the situation of these three people flying into the north city against the wind, it was clear that they all had the cultivation achievements in the middle and later stages of penetrating the spirit territory.


    The three xuanxiu, without any concern, could bypass Chishan city and escape to the south. At this time, they entered Chishan city and joined with the fugitives gathered in the north of the city. Chen Hai felt an ominous premonition at this time.


    Soon I heard someone shouting in the city:


    "These people in nanchenglou are spies of the Wuwei army! They are spies of the Wuwei army. They stopped us here to wait for the pursuers of the Wuwei army to come and annihilate us all!"


    Chi Shan City is not big, only 2000 steps square. Even if the three people in black robes are standing on the North City Tower at this time, Chen Hai can vaguely see that their heads and faces are covered in black robes, showing a pair of eyes staring here, showing exquisite cold. Soon, the three people in black robes and the fugitives reached an agreement and went to the south city gate to bully them.


    At this time, the noise in the city became stronger and stronger. A large number of defeated soldiers were blocked by Chen Hai for a day. Hundreds of people had been killed and injured when they hit the south city gate. Their hearts were filled with resentment. They heard someone say that the group blocking the city gate were spies of the Wuwei army. They all came up gnashing their teeth and wanted to tear Chen Hai and them to pieces.


    There is a fugitive general near Nancheng, with three or four hundred close followers, encouraging other routed soldiers to attack Nancheng gate.


    Knowing that the gang blocking the south gate were spies of the Wuwei army, the fugitive trembled on his face, waved the silver gun in his hand to the city tower, and his anger was about to burst out. He shouted:


    "Your ancestors, Grandpa let you thieves and spies play for a long time! See Grandpa chop you thieves and spies alive!"


    Ding Shuang''s face was pale. He didn''t know what went wrong with Wuwei army, but Chen Hai''s identity was exposed in advance.


    Many military officials of Chishan County who are organizing Minyong to form an array under the city are surprised and suspicious. It seems that they were struck by lightning. Looking at Chen Hai and Konu in amazement, it is hard to believe that they were running for a long time to stop the routed soldiers for the spies of Wuwei Army!


    Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun are all silly there. They didn''t expect to be exposed at this time. They can''t ride the tiger. Once the people on both wings mutiny, they will be swallowed up by thousands of angry troops!


    "Your mother! When you saw the Wuwei army killing you, you shrunk your head and lost your eggs. In order to escape for your life, you even spread a rumor that my father was a spy of the Wuwei army. Today, it depends on who killed who!" Chen Hai shouted angrily, like a sudden explosion of thunder. The whole person was like Jin Gang who was touched with an inverse scale. He stood on the wall. Then Chen Hai turned the cold frost quenched gold halberd into a meteor, and the halberd was one, Just cut off the pawn of the fugitive!


    Seeing this scene, Ding Shuang was startled.


    The escaped general was behind hundreds of defeated soldiers who were preparing to attack the Nancheng gate, surrounded by three or four hundred close followers. Chen Hai killed him directly. Once he landed, dozens of hundreds of sword soldiers would come over at the same time. At that time, even the strong ones in the Ming Dynasty would be difficult to support for long.


    But Ding Shuang thought about it and realized that Chen Hai just didn''t want to give anyone time to react and think. He had to use the momentum of extreme indignation to point out the deer as a horse and forcibly instill a concept into the Minyong and Chishan County guards guarding the city wall. It was these routed soldiers who had been shameless to the extreme. In order to create chaos and run away from the Nancheng gate, he spread rumors to discredit that Chen Hai was a spy of the Wuwei army!


    Zhou Jun, who had just arrived to replace Chen Hai, and Wu Meng, who led more than a dozen Kou Nu riders, also got signals. Together, they led the Kou Nu guarding the city to kill in a rage and sprint directly to the place where Chen Hai landed.


    If they can''t fight a path of blood before Chen Haili''s rest, Chen Hai will fall into chaos and die without life


    The fugitives who were stopped in Chishan city were xuanxiu, who had a good foundation of cultivation. At this time, they were unwilling to give up following many subordinates, so they had to borrow from Chishan city. They also wanted to make a difference in the crane Xiang army, and they didn''t dare to lead troops to kill the south gate without knowing it clearly. They encouraged other routed soldiers to attack the south gate.


    This is the case with the escaped general near the Nancheng gate. He was shocked and angry when he heard that the group blocking the Nancheng gate were spies of the Wuwei army, but he also hesitated. Therefore, in addition to his anger, he just encouraged the routed soldiers to attack forward, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai didn''t feel guilty at all. He jumped down the city tower like a furious dragon and killed him face to face.

 Chapter 98

    Chen Hai waved the cold frost quenched gold halberd like an angry Jiao. He was full of fierce breath. The angry flame seemed to burn the deserters who "slandered" him.


    The escaped general also had cultivation accomplishments in the later period of the spirit realm. He was very important in the clan. Relying on his strong foundation, he restrained himself and didn''t directly kill the south gate. However, he didn''t expect Chen Haichao to come and quickly waved a silver casting gun to block the cold frost quenched gold halberd like lightning.


    The powerful force of the counterattack made the fleeing general feel that there was a Wanjun stone cliff crashing into his arms. He held his breath in his chest. His Qi and blood were retrograde. It was extremely uncomfortable. The fleeing general was shocked, but the reaction was also rapid. At the faint place of the Linghai sea, the spirit''s thoughts gathered for a moment to shake the golden bell of the sea, and destroyed the Zhenyuan in the Linghai sea with the secret formula of shaking the golden bell of the sea, and rushed to all parts and bones, The body made a great achievement in this moment, and then unloaded the great power of terror to the extreme. However, hearing the click under the body, the four hoofs of the green cunning horse were forcibly broken.


    The escaped general was terrified. Unexpectedly, the bearded man in front of him could not see the cultivation in the early stage of the spirit realm. He was two small levels worse than him, but he was born with divine power. He almost broke his bones with a quick cut.


    What a terrible Wu Yong!


    This man is by no means the general of the Hexiang army. Otherwise, how could this naturally brave general be unknown? But he has never heard that the Wuwei army has such a brave general!


    The realm of cultivation is not everything that determines strength. Even the spiritual power of practitioners and gifted people is by no means beyond the reach of ordinary people in the same realm, but these gifted people will be highly valued wherever they are and are unlikely to be unknown.


    Although the escape general took off his great strength, he was so uncomfortable that he took a breath, but he didn''t wait for him to catch his breath, nor did he come to shout out his doubts. Chen Hai stepped on the forehead of the green cunning horse he was going to fall, like clouds and flowing water, and the second halberd cut him again without stagnation.


    "Japan, what kind of halberd is this?" the second halberd cut by Chen Hai not only has no stagnation, but also is faster and more cruel than the leap city just now


    Chen Hai realized and created the ten step water cutting, one step at a time. The momentum of each cutting must cut off the torrent in front of him. With each cutting, the true meaning of the breaking into the halberd blade condenses more. Before the true meaning of the fourth cutting is fully formed, he cuts the escaped silver gun in two.


    Where did the escaped general think that Chen Hai, who seemed to have low cultivation, had such divine power and bravery. He clearly wanted to be higher than two small realms, but he was killed. Before he was in a hurry, he only had time to play two flame runes


    Chen Hai didn''t avoid and dodge. He stepped on the flame that rolled like a wall. After the war halberd waved, it had driven the flame to roll on both sides, which was difficult to hurt Chen Hai.


    The fleeing general retreated in panic, but he didn''t forget to shout for help: "Bob, help me!"


    At this time, the three golden light flow shadows came from the chaotic soldiers, fled to cover the head, and instantly turned into three diamond secret armor to cover the escaped general.


    But it''s not that the man''s hand is a little slow. It''s really that Chen Hai''s hand is too fast and too sudden, so that the escaped general and his retinue don''t respond. Chen Hai has already taken four steps and cut out four halberds.


    In order to avoid the halberd blade, the fleeing general not only broke the four hoofs of the green cunning horse under his crotch, but also took a big step back every time he took a halberd and scattered the array behind him. His protector Bob was right behind him and couldn''t even dodge to the side.


    At this time, seeing that Bob shot out three King Kong secret armor to protect his whole body, the escape general calmed down again, abandoned the broken gun and destroyed the spirit sword behind him. He was about to get out of the scabbard and behead Chen Hai.


    The shot is three diamond secret armor, and it is also a mysterious cultivation in the later stage of the spirit realm. However, Chen Hai''s ten cuts are endless, and the battle halberd is like flowing water. The fifth cut is to cut and break a diamond secret armor.


    The escaped general was stunned. I didn''t expect that the diamond secret armor cast by Bob was so bad that a layer of diamond secret armor couldn''t stop the man!


    "Useless egg shrinking goods, open your dog''s eyes to see if your grandpa is a spy!" Chen Hai drank angrily. On the sixth cut, he chopped and broke a layer of diamond secret armor, but the rest of the halberd blade didn''t go. It hit the third layer of diamond secret armor, and the gold secret seal as dense as gauze shook a layer of ripples and shook violently.


    At this time, the escaped generals did not have time to sacrifice the spirit sword in the scabbard behind them.


    The battle halberd used by the bearded man is so fast. Run away!


    At this moment, he had only one idea in his mind. He grabbed the left and right soldiers and threw them in front of Chen Hai''s halberd. He threw a mysterious symbol into a streamer to wrap himself up.


    This mysterious talisman was not a protective mysterious talisman. Seeing that the speed of the escaped general suddenly increased, he turned into a green shadow and swept away to the north of the city.


    Unable to catch up with the escaped general, Chen Hai turned his seventh halberd blade to the left and cut a small school like crutch in half from head to hip, with blood flying.


    The eighth cut the halberd blade straight out, split half the body of a broken soldier, and cut a small school in half.


    The ninth chop is also to kill two soldiers. At this moment, Chen Hai''s side is like a sea of blood purgatory. The soldiers around are frightened and want to crack. Although holding a knife and halberd in his hand, he trembles and dare not approach forward.


    Ten steps cut off the water, one step at a time, ten steps and ten cuts. The tenth cut is also an arrow on the string, so it has to be sent. Otherwise, Chen Hailing''s few Zhenyuan in the sea will be moved by the crazy halberd and bite back on the veins.


    The tenth halberd blade has not been cut out, and the evil flame is like the essence. Chen Hai is like a demon God coming to the world, and a bloody light appears in his eyes. At this moment, the soldier just before the halberd fell back like a wooden stake, but he has been scared to death.


    At this moment, a dark shadow floated to the top of Chen Haitou at an amazing speed.


    The dark shadow spread a seven or eight meter wide black flag, like a small dark cloud, which seemed to cover Chen Hai''s whole person.


    At this moment, if someone looks up, he can see that the unfolded black flag is wrapped in an unspeakable arc of thunder, which is about to split in front of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai''s chest was filled with the surging sense of war. He was worried that he couldn''t vent. The tenth halberd blade cut at the black flag.


    If the black flag was badly hurt, it seemed to be wrapped in a strong wind, and it seemed to be a frightened beast beaten by a violent beating. It swept back madly. However, the black robed man who flew to the city to sacrifice the black flag to attack Chen Hai did not expect that Chen Hai''s halberd would have such a power. His whole person was fiercely devoured and fell uncontrollably.


    The black flag was taken back by the man in black robe, but the thunder light wrapped by the black flag had been split by the halberd blade and did not fall on Chen Hai''s head, but turned into dozens of thunder pillars to chop in all directions.


    The soldiers who came from all around were frightened by Chen Hai''s Wu Yong. At this time, they were split by dozens of crazy thunder pillars, and immediately dispersed, as if the thunder cloud black flag was specially prepared for Chen Hai''s breakthrough.


    At this time, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun led the Kou slave soldiers to rush in. Chen Hai sat back on the back of the green cunning horse, looked coldly at the fleeing soldiers who were afraid to step around, spat and shouted angrily: "useless egg shrinking goods, who dares to slander that grandpa is a spy?"


    Wu Meng and Zhou Jun were all laughing in their hearts. They didn''t expect Chen hai to put on such an airs.


    Under the escort of Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others, Chen Haiyu slowly returned to the city.


    The ten step cut-off is extremely violent. During the ten cuts, most of the Linghai Zhenyuan is consumed. At this time, we can only rely on Yun Lingdan to recover a small amount of Zhenyuan. However, the rout soldiers around have been killed by Chen Hai. We are frightened. We also doubt whether they deliberately fabricated a lie and watched Chen Hai retreat to the city.


    "Are you also bewitched by the lies of those egg shrinking goods?"


    Ding Shuangqiang repressed the raging waves in his heart. Seeing that the left and right military officers were still hesitating, he shouted angrily and urged them to quickly organize people to form an array under the city to prevent the defeated soldiers from attacking the south gate again.


    Ding Shuang knows that they can''t stop the doubts of the escaped soldiers in the city. When the escaped soldiers react, they will also find more and more doubts. However, as long as they can deceive the people''s courage and soldiers guarding the city, as long as the people''s courage and soldiers are not "bewitched" and there is no mutiny, they can still guard the south gate.


    Although Ding Shuang still hesitated, he also destroyed the people and bravely went to the city to form an array. He was a little relieved. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai could maintain this flawed lie at this moment, but he had to admit that the scene of Chen Hai just killing out of the city tower was too impressive.


    No matter the enemy or ourselves, the invincible strong always naturally have higher prestige and leadership.


    As long as Chen Hai''s invincible image is not destroyed by the rout, even if someone on their side has become suspicious, these people are likely to choose to make mistakes.


    Hold on to this lie, it''s a big deal that everyone will join the Wuwei army in the end; Otherwise, in case of mutiny and collapse, they and their wives and children gathered in the city gate will be swallowed up by the anger of thousands of routed soldiers!


    More and more details make it certain that the defeated soldiers will flee. The group blocking the south gate is the spies of the Wuwei army. The guards of Chishan city are bewitched and deceived by this group; The black robed men even pointed out the identities of Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun in the Wuwei army, and the reinforcements claimed by this group of population leaders have not been found yet.


    After wiping out Yanchuan City, the vanguard camp of Wuwei army will go south again at any time. Their escape has been limited. Even if it is slander, many fugitives and clan leaders are determined to jointly rush away the Nancheng gate. At this time, they are also determined to send their elite to join forces with other routed soldiers eager to flee south to press over the Nancheng gate.

 Chapter 99

    "Why is Chen Hai such a dog thief so hot? It looks like he just stepped into the spirit realm. Is there something wrong with the news?"


    The black robed man holding the thunder cloud flag suppressed the blood floating in his chest, retreated to meet with two other black robed men in a corner in the north of the city, and asked in a voice.


    "There is no mistake in the news. This son was abolished in Yao''s cultivation at the beginning, all his veins were destroyed, and all the memories related to cultivation were erased. Chen lie, the dog thief, must have exhausted all his treasures before he stepped into the spirit realm again. He rebuilt the spirit veins with many precious things and medicines that are difficult to produce in a hundred years. Although he opened up the four pulse spirit sea, he is much stronger than the martial cultivation in the same realm "No surprise," said another man in black.


    "You''re not surprising, but it''s light. Now the wine worship Lord is not in Chishan city. Who will take down Chen Hai?" the black robed man holding the thunder cloud flag said with heartache and resentment.


    "What''s the use of saying this? The soldiers and horses of the left camp can''t be damaged here. Now we must withdraw from Chishan city and retreat from Xiling!" the black robed man headed by him said calmly.


    "Many fleeing generals of Hexiang army and clan leaders blocked in Chishan city have decided to send elite lineages to attack Nancheng gate. Maybe we can take Nancheng gate down in half an hour. Why should we withdraw from Xiling at this time..."


    "The Riding Camp sent by the dog thief Chen lie has bypassed Tianjiazhai. In another hour, we can reach Chishan city. Even if we break through the South Gate in half an hour, we have to disperse and retreat into Xiling, so that we can avoid being encircled and suppressed," the black robed man headed by Chen lie said decisively, "It''s not easy for the wine worship Lord to pull out thousands of direct troops and horses in Yulong mountain. They can''t all be damaged in the north of Hechuan ridge. The Hexiang army doesn''t look like it can achieve great things. After this defeat, we must be seriously injured, and our martial brothers will retreat from the Hexiang army!"


    When the south gate was under the greatest pressure, a deserter abandoned all his luggage and withdrew from the North City, and soon fled to the mountains in the west of the city. This scene naturally attracted Chen Hai''s attention. At the same time, they also noticed that the black robed man who had rushed into Chishan City also withdrew with this army of nearly 1000 people.


    At the beginning, in huanglongyuan of Yulong mountain, he saw the figure of the black robed man in the refugee rebel army. Later, the refugee rebel army attached to Hexiang army. At this time, he saw the black robed man and a defeated soldier fleeing to Xiling mountain again. Chen Hai could not help but suspect that the original Yulong Mountain refugee rebellion and the forbidden drug anti Lingsan in Yulong Mountain had a great connection with the mysterious black robed man, but he had no time to take into account at this time these


    When many fleeing generals and clan leaders in the South sent elite lineages and decided to tear open the south gate, the integrated deserter suddenly withdrew, which naturally greatly shook their confidence.


    This also made Chen Hai and his men once again carry the impact of the rout and retreat back to the city with blood.


    At dusk, the East Wing Riding Camp gathered more than 3000 attendants from various departments. Led by Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui, they crossed the mountains of Xiangshan Mountain and entered Chishan county.


    At this time, the fleeing soldiers blocked in Chishan city were in extreme panic. Some people collapsed their confidence and withdrew from the North City and fled to the two flanked mountains. However, others attacked the South Gate like grasping the last straw.


    When a large number of elite riders appeared in the field of vision, most of the people who were still in the dark and the guards of Chishan county also completely collapsed. At this time, Chen Hai could only lead more than half of the wounded and wounded Kou Nu back to the city tower and try his best to ensure that the Tibetan cave on the east wing of the small house of martial officials would not be impacted by the rout.


    Although the Konu soldiers were eventually forced away from the city gate cave, the rout soldiers opened the curtain and saw that the city gate cave had been blocked by more than a dozen scattered carriages and a large number of broken wood and bricks. They could only howl angrily and hopelessly.


    Some people vent their anger on Chen Hai''s head, but more people run around like headless flies.


    The three thousand elite riders have been covered up like a torrent. Except for a few people with a foundation of cultivation, they can cross the seven or eight meter high wall and flee south. Most of the defeated soldiers and refugees have no choice but to arrest them?


    The halberd was like a forest, the sword flew like snow, and the heads unwilling to surrender were cut off. Three thousand elite riders frantically reaped the lives of the resisters.


    Some clan leaders saw that the general situation was gone and did not want to abandon their clan children and their families to flee south alone, so they had to retreat to the corner of the streets and silently prepare for surrender.


    Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui were tired when they ran around the snowy mountains all day, but they appeared in the north of Chishan city. The resistance will of the defeated soldiers had collapsed. In addition to fleeing into the mountains on both wings, more people directly chose to give up resistance.


    Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui controlled Beicheng very smoothly. They cut down hundreds of heads and all fell. They were really unhappy. They boarded the Beicheng building and were surprised to see the dark crowd, cars and horses all over the city.


    They did not expect that there would be so many defeated soldiers and refugees who were carried around Chishan city like a big net by Chen Hai.


    "This boy! This boy!" Li Xianghai was excited and hit his hand with his fist. He didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning of killing Yulong mountain, Chen Hai was only saved from the disorderly army. Even if his performance was better, he was covered up by his low and unbearable cultivation. At the beginning, Li Xianghai fought with others for Chen Hai''s first merit. Unexpectedly, more than a year later, Chen Hai brought them such a surprise.


    Li Xianghai has been hesitant about whether to completely tie up with Chen lie. After the disastrous defeat of Yulongshan, he seems to have been reinstated, but Li takes out too many resources to deal with the negative impact. At this time, he needs to form an alliance with a stronger power to restore his strength.


    At this moment, Li Xianghai has made up his mind. It is one factor that Chen lie can step into daodan at any time, but another factor is in front of him. Various signs show that Chen lie pays enough attention to his direct nephew.


    Sporadic resistance was ruthlessly crushed and hanged. For those who abandoned their weapons and surrendered, Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui also tried to appease them after collecting their armour and magic weapons.


    Separate the defeated soldiers, clan children, private soldiers and fleeing people. Chishan city seems to have become a big prison. Zhang Huaiyu has limited manpower. They also have to guard against the crane Xiang army''s return of horse guns. They can''t relax their vigilance. They can only wait for the main soldiers to take over after they arrive


    Zhang Huaiyu assigned Chen Yu to take charge of the collection and counting of the armour, magic weapons and the property of the clan fleeing south.


    Apart from armour, horses and a small amount of magic weapons, there is nothing to be greedy for. However, many clans who fled to the South have brought the wealth accumulated for generations and decades to the road.


    According to the rules, except for a few contributions to show loyalty to the general, these are the booty that the East Wing soldiers and horses can distribute privately; And these booty are much richer than the so-called war merit rewards.


    Chen Yu is not only one of the main generals of the Riding Camp, but also the direct line of Chen lie, the commander of the army and horses of the east wing. At this time, of course, he has the right to count the spoils, but Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and other main generals of the East Wing will also send people to participate.


    This is also the default rule in the army. We can''t all belong to the commander alone, nor can we scramble for booty and become a mass of loose sand in front of the enemy.


    The main force of the Riding Camp is stationed inside and outside the North City building. At this time, we can''t relax. Zhao Ruhui and Chen Quan led 500 riders through the city to take over the defense of the South City building.


    Chen Qing, Su Ziling, Ge Tong and others followed Zhao Ruhui through the Chishan city where the soldiers fell to their knees. They won the battle easily. When they arrived at the Nancheng building, they saw the mountain of corpses, arrows inserted into the ground like hedgehogs, and countless broken halberds in the HaoGou on both sides, they knew that it was not easy to win the battle.


    They don''t even understand that Chen Hai''s men have so many people. How can they support to the end?


    How did Chen Hai do this?


    Chen Qing doesn''t understand, Su Ziling doesn''t understand, and Ge Tong doesn''t understand.


    Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun are all just practicing martial arts in the spirit realm. There are more than 60 people left, such as Shen Kun and Zhao Shan. Even if they have the foundation of practicing in the Xuan realm, they can''t stop so many defeated soldiers from escaping.


    Seeing a land of wolves and dead bodies downstairs in Nancheng, Ge Tong and they also knew that those clans who fled south could never be captured obediently.


    They didn''t know that although half of the people on both sides of the tower were decorated, the escaped soldiers were not clear. Deterred by two or three thousand people and the guards of Chishan County, the routed soldiers could only concentrate on attacking the city gate cave, which allowed Chen hai to tightly concentrate his limited elite troops.


    In the later stage, the local military attache of Chishan County, who was taken hostage, coerced some people to help the war under the city, which also played a key role.


    It seems that these Minyong didn''t have much combat power. They were defeated more than ten times before and after, and finally left more than 300 bodies. However, these Minyong covered the flanks of Kou nubing, which also made Chen Hai''s tactics in front of the city tower more flexible and changeable.


    Subduing Ding Shuang in advance and taking his wife and children hostage with Ding Shuang''s assistance can be said to be the top priority for the success of this policy.


    Ge Tong, Chen Qing and Su Ziling don''t know this yet. Naturally, they think everything is incredible.


    Chen Hai sat in front of a truncated wood to bandage the wound. His coat armor was in tattered condition. He didn''t know how many more wounds had been added to his body. The bandage was like a zombie. The scars left by the wars in Yulong mountain on his face had hardly faded. At this time, more than a dozen blood holes with deep bones were found.


    Less than half of the 60 bandits were still covered with blood. Although the battle was fought miserably and the casualties were extremely heavy, they were all elated. It was a matter of life and death. Seeing the beautiful faces of Chen Qing and Su Ziling, they all looked at it recklessly.


    Seeing Zhao Ruhui and others coming over, Chen Hai said, "Uncle Zhao, I can''t stand up and salute you. Just come here and you''ll take over the Nancheng building." he pointed to Ding Shuang and more than ten local military officers in Chishan County behind him, "They defected to me last night and made indispensable contributions to this war. At this time, they are all my servants. Please rest assured that uncle Zhao can appoint them..."


    "Good!" Zhao Ruhui saw that Chen Hai could subdue the local military attache in advance. He believed that it was also the key to the success of the great victory. Naturally, he would not treat Ding Shuang badly.


    He looked again at the hidden soldiers'' cave in the wall behind Chen Hai and many young women and children were looking out in horror. Seeing that these women and children were extraordinary in clothes, he guessed that Chen Hai might have taken these women and children as hostages and forced Ding Shuang and other military officials of Chishan county to surrender him.


    It''s always unscrupulous for strategists to compete. Zhao Ruhui only secretly praises Chen Hai for his tricks, but ignores others. It''s just a pity that Chen Hai came from a religious sect and is not a child of the poor family. Otherwise, the poor family may have a chance to rise in taiweizong and Wuwei army!


    Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Shen Kun, Zhao Shan and others were badly hurt. At this time, their energy and energy were exhausted. In particular, their will to fight to the end was scattered, so they had to sit down and salute Zhao Ruhui.

 Chapter 100

    Seeing that Zhou Jun and Shen Kun were not fatally injured, Chen Hai was like a bloody man, but his spirit did not shake off. Zhao Ruhui was relieved, but at this moment, he was speechless and scolded:


    "You bastards, how dare you make a chestnut out of the fire!"


    He took out two bottles of healing elixirs from his arms and threw them. Next, he asked Ding Shuang and other less seriously injured military attache to accompany him to the city building to arrange defense and prevent reinforcements from raiding here in the direction of Hechuan ridge.


    Seeing that there were higher-level generals in the Wuwei army, they also listened to Chen Hai''s suggestions and accepted them, and even appointed them directly without doubt. Ding Shuang and others settled down at this time and began to separately summon the fleeing people to restore order in the city and supervise those who surrendered and fled to the South.


    The city was not so chaotic, and the soldiers were almost collected. Soon, Zhang Huaiyu and Li Xianghai, surrounded by dozens of guards, rushed to the Nancheng building to have a look.


    They didn''t encounter any powerful obstacles along the way, and almost took the Chishan city without blood. However, when they saw the blood stains on the upper and lower floors of Nancheng, as well as the residual arrows and broken blades all over the ground and the dead bodies piled up in the mountains, it''s not hard to imagine how dangerous and tragic it was for Chen hai to stick to the Nancheng gate for a day with only this hand.


    "Good! You are all the first in this war!"


    Chen lie has such a nephew. Zhang Huaiyu naturally hates it in his heart, but he has to praise it on the surface. Otherwise, what can he do?


    This war is terrible for Chen lie''s prestige in the East Wing! Who could have thought that Chen lie had such a demon, a direct nephew who dared to use tricks and made great achievements?


    Such a direct nephew is regarded as waste by the outside world. Only Chen lie can raise and use it, and even defy public opinion. He is entered into Chen''s genealogy and accepted as "direct son". It seems that this war has nothing to do with Chen lie himself, but it also reflects Chen lie''s wisdom in employing people. This is the most important accomplishment as a commander-in-chief.


    Zhang Huaiyu was bitter. Next, he sent several teams of elite riders to fight out of the dredged Nancheng gate, find and annihilate the defeated soldiers fleeing south from the two flanking mountains, and expand the war results as much as possible.


    At this moment, as the forward commander of the southern expedition army, Dong Shou, the protection general of qinmuhou and Yulong camp, led 3000 yamen soldiers to ride, killed a small group of deserters and appeared in guniugang in the northwest corner of Chishan county.


    In the afternoon, several spirit birds detected that there were a large number of defeated soldiers and families fleeing south in Chishan county. Dong Shou led 3000 elite yamen soldiers. At this moment, he entered guniugang to prepare to attack Chishan city directly.


    Considering that the Hexiang army may send the most elite small combat force from Hechuan mountain to raid them to chase down the defeated vanguard soldiers and horses, so as to recover the low morale of the Hexiang army after the collapse of the northern defense line, in addition to Dong Shou, the general of Yulong camp and the strong in daodan territory, Dong Ning and other more than 200 disciples of the seven peaks The principal also went out with the most elite cavalry battalion of the Wuwei army to ensure the combat strength of the 3000 people, which is the sharpest and hardest gun head of the Wuwei army, while other soldiers and horses mainly killed the rout soldiers and occupied the stronghold within a depth of two or three hundred miles to the North.


    At this time, a small group of cavalry galloped out of Chi mountain city, rode here and waved the special Herald flag of Yulong camp.


    More than ten Knights galloped on their horses and shouted to show their identity: "Li Yulin, a temporary sequence Riding Camp on the east wing of Yulong camp and a patrol guard in front of the tent, issued a call to inform that our department has captured Chishan city and captured more than 15000 defeated soldiers and clan children who fled south. Please review it by Duhu general Dong Hou!"


    Dong Shou stepped off his mount. He was a black cunning beast. Seeing that the ten horses galloped out from the direction of Chi mountain city, they came to report the results of the war. They were stunned and asked the left and right Generals: "when did Chen lie send troops and horses to run in front of us?"


    Dong Ning was riding a green horned beast and followed his father Dong Shou. He thought that Chen Hai was the nephew of Chen lie, deputy envoy of Yulong camp and Hou of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Moreover, Chen Hai suddenly went out of the mountain for training two months ago. It was said that he was also included in the East Wing of Yulong camp. He didn''t know whether he was in Chishan city or not.


    For fear that others would make fun of old things, Dong Ning never mentioned the "bullying" in qiyunling in front of her father and family, but at this time, she was also curious. She didn''t know whether Chen Hai had successfully opened the Linghai secret palace in the past two months. She didn''t know if he would tell the secret of chopping the Liujia secret shield with a sword in the Sutra Pavilion.


    At this time, there are more than ten elite riders on both wings. In the future, people will stop and check the seal before they bring one person to them.


    Dong Ning recognized that the man was Li Yulin, who was also the inner disciple of Shangqi peak. At this time, he was also working in the east wing of Yulong camp.


    "I know you. You are Li Xianghai''s nephew," Dong shourao said, looking at Li Yulin with interest. There are hundreds of thousands of elite generals in Yulong camp, and only more than 20 generals who have entered Mingqiao territory. Dong Shou is naturally familiar with Li Xianghai and recognizes Li Yulin as an outstanding child of Li''s younger generation. He leaned over and asked, "Both Dadu general''s house and I ordered Chen lie to lead troops to cover the flank. We didn''t have the task of chasing the enemy and killing the enemy. How did you come here?"


    Li Yulin said: "in reply to Lord Dong, the soldiers and horses on the east wing are rigorous, most of them protect the general''s military orders and strictly guard the flank, but to prevent the enemy''s surprise attack, the Deputy envoy of the capital protection negotiated with the generals, specially set up a riding Battalion, expand the reconnaissance range on the flank, and finally find the main force to annihilate the enemy in Chishan city."


    Dong Shou didn''t believe Li Yulin''s words. He thought to himself that Chen lie led 30000 elites of the main force on the east wing to keep still in the north of Yanchuan mansion. The reconnaissance Riding Camp on the east wing can patrol 500 miles to the south?


    And why are there such large-scale rout troops and fled clans stranded in Chi mountain city, so that they were successfully captured by Chen lie''s Riding Camp?


    Dong Shou and the generals can''t understand what''s going on, but it''s easy to say if they win the war. We can''t blame Chen lie for sending the reconnaissance Riding Camp too far and capturing tens of thousands in front of them?


    In the early stage, the Wuwei army only planned to advance to the front line of Chishan city or some mountains to the south. For the time being, it did not intend to take a risk to launch a direct attack on the front line of Hechuan mountain, which has been operated by the Hexiang army for two or three hundred years.


    Since the youshao cavalry camp of the East Wing soldiers and horses has occupied Chishan City, and it will take two or three days for the follow-up main soldiers to advance to the south, Dong Shou decided to lead his troops into Chishan city first. He was also very curious. It was easy for the East Wing youshao cavalry camp to occupy Chishan city in front of them, but how could it capture 145000 routs so accurately.


    You know, after breaking Yanchuan mansion, he personally led the most elite 3000 yamen soldiers to hunt down and defeat, kill and capture a little more than 10000 people day and night!


    Dong Shou doubted whether Li Yulin and other generals falsely reported their war achievements.


    It''s also normal. People in high positions can''t be too demanding. Afterwards, the camp has to send people down to count and check. It won''t report many achievements below, and the camp will accept them all.


    At this time, the ordinary people who fled from Chishan city had combed it, drove them to Xicheng for temporary custody, and repatriated them to their hometown after further combing; The fugitives of the routed soldiers, the children of the clans who fled to the South and the private Hu were all held in the northeast corner of chibei city as the focus of prisoner surrender, and were directly under the supervision of the elite of the youshao Riding Camp on the east wing.


    Surrounded by generals, Dong Shou boarded the North City Tower and looked at the dark crowd under the city. Although the soldiers'' armours were collected, none of them were old, weak, women and children mixed in to fish in troubled waters. He knew that even if there were some empty achievements here, they were extremely limited.


    In this war, Dong did not expect to directly defeat and annihilate the Hexiang army. First, it was too late. Dong faced serious threats in the West and North, and could not use troops in the south for a long time.


    In addition, not only the emperor Chaotian pivot court will not sit idly by, but the Musashi army in the south of Hexiang army will not sit idly by and watch the Wuwei army annex Yanchuan counties. The most fundamental purpose of this war is to weaken Hexiang army and enhance Wuwei army as much as possible.


    At this time, whether it is to effectively annihilate the living combat power of Hexiang army or capture a large number of combat landings, the significance is extremely important, and the later significance is more significant.


    "Good! Good!" seeing this scene, Dong Shou repeatedly cheered and stopped taking charge of the East Wing patrol and riding five hundred miles south of the camp. He was a little contrary to the orders of him and Dadu general''s house. He asked Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui to come to him, "You''d better tell me how you made this miracle, but don''t fool me. These people are dizzy. When they escape to Chishan City, they forget to continue to run south and wait for you to collect the prisoners!"


    "The last general dare not deceive Hou Dong..."


    Although Zhao Ruhui is not a general, he is the oldest. Zhang Huaiyu doesn''t want to pinch his nose to praise Chen lie''s nephew''s war achievements, so he asks Zhao Ruhui to come forward and state what happened in Chishan city.


    It''s easy to say that Chen Hai, as a patrol sentry officer in front of Li Xianghai''s tent, had been ordered to sneak into the enemy''s territory to spy on the enemy''s situation before the war. After the war broke out, the enemy sent a large number of reconnaissance cavalry to the south foot of Yulong mountain. Chen Hai couldn''t return to the camp and chose to continue to look for fighters deep in the front line of Chi mountain. Later, Chen Hai led a disguised crane Xiang army messenger into Chi mountain city to secretly control Ding Shuang The family of the military attache guarding the city thought they were hostages. In the name of guarding the city, they blocked a large number of Kui soldiers and clan children from the south in Chishan city until Zhang Huaiyu, Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui led reinforcements to arrive


    The whole process is a little dull, but general Dong Shouzhu is a veteran who can recruit and be good at war. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess that the danger is still alive. One link of business trip is to lose everything.


    After Zhao Ruhui finished, the generals who entered Chishan city with Dong Shou were still afraid. Not to mention Chen Hai, a low-level military officer who had just entered the penetrating spirit realm, even if they were the strong men of Mingqiao realm and led more than 100 elite, they didn''t dare to take such a risk lightly.


    As we all know, those who dare to use this strategy rely not on their high accomplishments, but on their amazing courage and excellent skills to control the situation.


    "When did Chen lie have such a brave nephew who dared to swallow the sky? Why don''t I know?" Dong Shou clapped his hands and asked with a laugh.

 Chapter 101

    Not only did Dong Shou wonder when the Chen family came out of such a number one figure, but even the generals who followed him into Chishan city looked forward to Zhao Ruhui, but they didn''t know that Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, was full of waves at this moment.


    Dong Ning thought of the bearded man who always curled up in the corner of the Sutra pavilion to read low-level Xuangong scriptures and was despised by other disciples. Even she didn''t understand why Chen Hai wasted time on low-level Xuangong. At this time, she never thought that the East Wing soldiers and horses could capture more than 10000 prisoners in Chishan City, which was caused by Chen Hai''s conspiracy, At this time, he was more and more sure that Chen Hai must have used a trick to break Chai Rong''s six armour secret shield in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Dong Ning was really curious about what kind of person Chen Hai was, and worried about whether he was seriously injured. He thought it was lucky that he could keep his life in the South Tower of Chi mountain for a day with his cultivation. The injury must be serious. He was also worried that there was no best medicine in the army, so he might not be able to recover Chen Hai''s injury in time.


    At this time, she was eager for her father to summon Chen Hai and reward the elixir. Don''t leave any legacy.


    Seeing Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou so happy, Zhao Ruhui was also happy for Chen Hai.


    In addition to being close to each other, Chen Hai is also a disciple trained by him in charge of huanglongyuan Taoist school. The younger generation of huanglongyuan Taoist school can have such a dazzling strategist and brave general, and he is also proud.


    Zhao Ruhui wanted to send someone to call Chen Hai, who was still recovering, and let him visit Dong Hou. He thought that Chen Hai would be appreciated by Dong Hou. In the future, whether in taiweizong or Wuwei army, he would have an unlimited future.


    However, Zhao Ruhui hasn''t had time to mention this. Zhang Huaiyu, who was silent for a long time, suddenly cut in and said, "report to Hou Dong that Chen Hai was originally Chen Duhu''s direct nephew and the son of Chen Duhu''s sister married to Yao. He was expelled from his family three years ago and was included in Chen''s genealogy when he came to Hexi to take refuge in Chen Duhu."


    Li Xianghai and others feel strange. They don''t know what Zhang Huaiyu is doing to mention this crop?


    The larger and more powerful the clan, the more complex and full of conspiracy and calculation. No matter what major crime Chen Hai committed in the Yao family, what he has done since he entered the Taoist school is not enough to erase all his previous bad deeds?


    How many children of the patriarchal clan were not dandy and naughty when they were young, but after they really became famous, who would complain about the old things?


    Few people know about the marriage between Dong and Yao, but it is not a secret.


    Chen Quan saw that Dong Hou''s face sank slightly. He must have heard Zhang Huaiyu''s words and thought that Chen Hai was the son of Yao who had an engagement with his daughter Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning. He smiled in his heart. As long as Dong Hou didn''t like it in his heart, Chen Haili''s great military achievements would be difficult for the Wuwei army and taiweizong.


    "Oh, it''s this boy!" Dong Shou''s tone suddenly cooled down, his eyes were also frozen, looked at the large group of prisoners under the city for a long time, then turned the topic and said, "the nanfleeing clans north of Chishan city focus on where they are, and quickly lead me to see them. We have to keep an eye on these people, but we can''t lose etiquette..."


    Zhao Ruhui saw that Dong Shougang clearly had an opinion. Chen Hai, the generals who made great achievements, suddenly turned cold after Zhang Huaiyu''s words. Although he didn''t know the engagement that was no longer mentioned, he also knew that there must be something wrong, so he couldn''t say anything more. He accompanied Dong Hou down the city tower to visit the detained Southern fugitive clan leaders.


    Even if the Wuwei army annexed the land at the south foot of Yulong mountain, it also needed these clans to govern the place, but it needed the loyalty of these clans before. Therefore, it is also very important to appease these clan leaders who fled south.


    Seeing that Dong Shou''s response was exactly the same as he expected, Zhang Huaiyu smiled coldly. Dong hou would appreciate Chen Hai who dared to use tricks and made great achievements, and would never agree to let the princess of Yuecheng marry the infamous low-level military attache under his command. He guessed that Dong Hou didn''t want others to mention the engagement again. He probably wouldn''t want to see Chen Hai stand in front of him!


    Zhang Huaiyu glanced at Dong Ning, Princess of Yuecheng, intentionally or unintentionally, and secretly guessed that Princess of Yuecheng was more eager for Chen hai to disappear from the world


    When Dong Ning saw Zhang Huaiyu glance over, she also nodded slightly to show her courtesy, but her heart was cold at the moment when Zhang Huaiyu glanced. She understood that Zhang Huaiyu deliberately mentioned Chen Hai''s origin. Her intention was really insidious. The purpose was to remind her father of the abandoned marriage agreement between her and Chen Hai.


    When she decided to marry, Dong Ning was still very young and couldn''t help it. She was born in the Dong family and had the obligation to make sacrifices for the Dong family. After Chen Hai committed a serious crime and was expelled by Yao, Yao sent envoys to apologize, and the marriage was temporarily suspended. Even if the marriage was abandoned.


    Dong Ning couldn''t be willing to be the victim of the clan marriage, and naturally didn''t want to mention the engagement again, but at this time, Zhang Huaiyu took advantage of the engagement to wantonly suppress Chen Hai. In her heart, she was worthless for Chen Hai.


    At this time, she looked at Chen Quan, who was also a member of the Chen people, and saw that there was a little schadenfreude on Chen Quan''s face. She also sighed for Chen Hai. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s situation was more dangerous than she thought, and her father''s attitude was suddenly colder, which also seemed a little ungrateful and mean.


    Although Dong Ning thought so in her heart, she wouldn''t say anything on the surface. She just followed her father to see the leaders of the captured runaway clans. At this time, she found how dazzling Chen Hai''s achievements were compared with his general position.


    However, next, Zhang Huaiyu and other generals seemed to have figured out the intentions of Duhu general and Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou, so they no longer mentioned the miracles made by Chen Hai


    In the first World War of Chishan City, Chen Hai killed heartily, but in addition to many negative creations and the depletion of real yuan, the consumption of spiritual ideas and mental power also reached the limit.


    Unlike the xuanxiu strongmen above Mingqiao state, they need to control the yuan power of heaven and earth with their spiritual power. It is usually difficult for the spiritual power consumption of the martial arts cultivation disciples in biling state to reach the limit, but before the youshao Riding Camp arrived at Chishan City, Chen Hai and them were struggling to support with their majestic war intention.


    The overall situation must be certain. Someone took defense in Nancheng building. Chen Hai''s energy relaxed. The whole person seemed to collapse and fall asleep. This is usually the situation that the xuanxiu strongmen above the Mingqiao state will have after they master the heaven and earth yuan force with their spiritual mind and exert their magic power. This also shows how hard it is for Chen hai to stick to the South Tower of the Chi mountain city.


    Even if Zhao Ruhui gave them the elixir of Tonifying Qi and nourishing yuan in time, Chen Hai dragged on until the fourth night before he could barely sit up cross legged and practice Zhenyuan.


    However, Chishan county is not a blessed place with abundant aura. It can only spit and absorb aura at the first dawn of Yang every day to restore Zhenyuan.


    Looking at the white fish belly in the sky, there was no aura to breathe in between heaven and earth. Chen Hainei looked at the Linghai before he recovered a little Zhenyuan. He felt that it would take more than half a month to stay in Chishan city before he could store the Zhenyuan in the Linghai again.


    Yanzhou is a world where the strong are the most respected. Xuanxiu has powerful magical powers and stands on the top of all sentient beings. However, in addition to a small number of Lingtian caves, he exerts powerful magical powers in other places. Once Zhenyuan and spiritual power are exhausted, he will also become a catfish to be slaughtered on the choppboard.


    This is also the key reason why the strong taotai and daodan can''t go out of the cave easily. Once they are surrounded outside the cave, they can easily be cultivated into xuanxiu lower than them and beat up the soldiers, not to mention that there are anti heaven forbidden drugs such as inverse spirit powder in the world.


    In Yanzhou, longevity is still a dream. The limit of longevity is only 800 years. Since ancient times, few people who are strong in tianbang can live to 800 years old. This is also the key reason why zongmen xuanxiu attaches importance to secular power.


    At this time, Chen Hai could still deeply feel the terror and hegemony of Luocha blood refining secret method.


    In addition to directly enhancing the flesh and flesh, the Luo Cha''s secret recipe for blood can also replenish the essence and essence of the body by sucking the flesh and blood essence of others, which is almost an endless killing machine in the battlefield.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly, then crossed his knees and meditated, destroying a small amount of Zhenyuan into the spiritual pulse opened up by foot Shaoyang, foot Mingyang, hand Shaoyang and hand Mingyang.


    Trauma is easy to cure, but a fierce battle will leave some hidden and hidden wounds in the veins of all bones. It also needs to be recuperated in time so as not to leave future troubles. However, from the perspective of internal vision, we can see that the four veins are like a dark spring intertwined with a light golden awn. We have never seen any hidden wounds, and even a little stronger than before the war


    What''s going on?


    Is it that when he is fighting hard, he has consciously absorbed the flesh and blood of others by using the method of Luo Cha blood to strengthen the essence of the hundred bones?


    Chen Hai was startled when he thought of this. He calmly recalled that when he was guarding the Nancheng building, the war was the most intense in his chest, and indeed the heart of killing was the most vigorous. Cold sweat seeped down from his forehead.


    Chen Hai then destroys the essence and Qi of all the bones in a secret form. Seeing that the main Qi pulse of foot jueyang, which has not been cultivated into a spiritual pulse, has indeed shown a faint sign of loosening, he is sure that it may be true that he inadvertently incorporated the swallowing idea of the secret method of Luocha blood refining into the unique skills such as ten step water cutting, or it may be precisely because of this that he can stick to the last moment downstairs in Nancheng, Otherwise, his blood might have been drained.


    Chen Hai really felt the hegemony and terror of Luocha''s blood refining secret method, and knew more and more deeply that he must not let others know and master the blood refining secret method.


    The world sect will never allow such a domineering secret skill to come out. If you become the public enemy of the world sect, you may not feel so good.


    Chen Hai struggled to sit down by the bed, but his mind was hard to decide. He bumped the medicine bowl on the bed table.

 Chapter 102

    Qi Hanjiang, who was on duty in the yard, heard the movement in the bedroom and asked, "are you awake?"


    In the eyes of others, Chen Hai is the young Marquis, but behind the South Tower of Chishan City, in the eyes of the bandits and slaves of Qi Hanjiang, Chen Hai is their Lord and their Lord.


    "Hmm!" Chen Hai answered. Qi Hanjiang pushed the door in without knowing the rules and said carelessly, "I''ve been sleeping for five days. I thought something was wrong. Fortunately, Chen Shuai came to visit me and said that I had no problem, but I was too tired..."


    "It''s been five days, my uncle. Why has he been to Chishan City, or do we not exist in Chishan city?"


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that in order to restore his mental strength, he slept in darkness for four days and four nights. However, Chi Shan City has been defended by Zhang Huaiyu and Li Xianghai. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Through the window, he saw Ding Shuang, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Zhao Shan and Shen Kun. When they heard the news, they all went to the yard, called them in and asked him about Chi Shan City after he fell asleep.


    "The Marquis has led the troops from the east wing and stationed in Chishan city. Let''s stay here until you wake up."


    Wu Meng said,


    "Previously, Duke Dong, the general of the Imperial Guard, also led his troops into Chishan City, but he stayed in Chishan city for three days. The day before yesterday, he moved to Lingwu City at the foot of Yanshan mountain. However, tens of thousands of troops and horses in Yulong camp also moved to the front line of Lingwu and Chishan mountain. Duke Wuwei also stayed in Yanchuan mansion, and there was no sign of going south..."


    Chen Hai did not expect that his Uncle Chen lie had led his troops into Chishan city. After listening to Wu Meng''s deployment of Wuwei army, he guessed that Wuwei army might not launch an attack on Hechuan ridge this time. In the short term, it is likely to focus on digesting Lingwu and the area north of Chishan mountain.


    This is a pragmatic strategy.


    The Dayan empire is still in existence, and the Tianshu court still has a strong deterrent and ruling power over all counties and towns. In addition to the Wuwei army and Hexiang army, there are also strong vassals in Wuzang and shuochuan towns in the northwest. It is impossible to sit and watch the Wuwei army wantonly annex the territory of Hexiang army.


    In the north and West, the Wuwei army also faced strong enemies such as demon and barbarian tribes and Qiang in Jinzhou.


    Now we are entering the extremely cold season. The mountains are closed by heavy snow. It is difficult for the strong enemies in the West and north to threaten Taiwei mountain. Once the Wuwei army and Hexiang army delay until next spring, the West and North may not be so peaceful, and the situation may reverse against the Wuwei army.


    The God Marquis of Wuwei chose to fight for this time window years ago. He should also strive to stabilize the situation in the south before the snow turns next year, rather than blindly falling into a fierce tug of war.


    "When Lord Dong came into the city, he even summoned those generals who were beaten and killed by us, but he didn''t summon us alone, not even a shit reward. In addition, the Dongying troops attacked Chi mountain city, and the battle performance evaluation given by the general''s office was the third, but the notice didn''t mention his name. I''m so angry that I''m waiting!" Qi Hanjiang and other Kou Nu crowded into Chen Hai''s room. It was not easy to get a chance to speak, and immediately began to complain


    Chen Hai was also surprised to hear Qi Hanjiang''s complaining.


    Chen Hai couldn''t remember Yao Xing''s engagement with the princess of Yuecheng. Naturally, he couldn''t guess why Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou was indifferent to him.


    Even in the general war report of Yulong camp and even Dadu general''s residence, it''s strange that they didn''t mention their miracles, but Chen Hai didn''t worry. If his Uncle Chen lie was there, he wouldn''t treat them badly.


    In order to appease the hearts of these bandits and slaves in Qi Hanjiang, Chen Hai can only pretend to be relaxed and ask, "did the army treat you badly?"


    Hearing Chen Hai''s question, Qi Hanjiang and other Kou Nu touched their heads and said faintly, "this can''t be."


    According to Wu Meng, my uncle left the city early in the morning to inspect the construction of the mountain fortress on both wings. Chen Hai was not busy to see him. He was patient to listen to the war development in Lingwu and Chi mountain in the past five days.


    At this time, the deployment of Hexiang army in Hechuan ridge was also generally clear.


    Dong Liang cleaved Tiebi mountain at night and opened the southern invasion channel of Yulong mountain. Only then did he Xiang army realize that the situation was out of control, but no matter how fast they reacted, it was too late to send a large army to reinforce the front line of Yanchuan mansion.


    The crane Xiang army''s response was slow. Even at the moment when the Yulong Mountain channel was opened, it was pinned on the prestige of the Dayan emperor to suppress the Wuwei army. It was too late to reinforce the northern defense line, but it didn''t order the 100000 elite on the northern defense line to withdraw southward at the first time.


    This made the Wuwei army''s greatest contribution to the south. After Yanchuan Fucheng was captured, less than half of the 100000 elite of Hexiang army on the north line could escape into Hechuan ridge.


    However, Hechuan ridge, as one of the famous Sichuan mountains under the rule of Hexiang army, was an important Mountain Gate of Xuanzong hundreds of years ago. After the Xuanzong sect was merged by Helan Mountain, Hechuan mountain, which is rich in Lingquan resources, was cut and occupied by many Zong valve aristocratic families in the Hexiang Army Faction, vaguely becoming the second Lingchuan mountain under the rule of Hexiang army except Helan Mountain.


    These patriarchal clans have divided Hechuan ridge into private towns, which have been operated for hundreds of years and have a deep foundation.


    As long as you think about the efforts and resources spent by the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion in the stockade city of pharmacist garden over the past year, it is not difficult to imagine how dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack every stockade city in hechuanling mountain after operating for hundreds or even hundreds of years.


    In addition to the strong and dangerous cities, most of these private cities also deploy defense arrays. Although the scale of private soldiers of all ethnic groups is small, the extremely elite private guards are several times stronger than the northern defense line of Hexiang army.


    Therefore, the Hexiang army also chose to strengthen the Hechuan ridge defense line for the first time; The Wuwei army was not in a hurry to attack Hechuan ridge at this time.


    When Chen Hai raided Chishan City, nearly 100000 troops and horses of the crane Xiang army entered Hechuan ridge. In addition, the defeated soldiers who fled back to Hechuan ridge and the private soldiers of various patriarchal clans in Hechuan ridge, Hechuan ridge was not so easy to fight down.


    In recent days, marquis mu of Qin led his troops to fight with a small group of elites of the Hexiang army from Hechuan mountain in the north. However, the scale of the war is not large. The tug of war between the two sides is more like testing each other''s fighting will.


    However, in any case, in order to prevent the possible counter attack of Hexiang army at any time, Chishan City dare not relax for a moment.


    Yulong Dongying troops stationed in Chishan city. In addition to making more than 10000 prisoners into slave soldiers, they also immediately chose risks to build a stronghold in the mountains on both wings, but these things don''t need Chen Hai and them to worry about.


    Although Chen Hai''s name was not mentioned in the War Merit Bulletin of Dadu general''s residence, and the coldness of Dong Hou Dong Shou also made everyone unhappy, Zhou Jun and them have received a lot of rewards in recent days.


    During the raid on Chishan City, in addition to more than 14000 prisoners demoted to slave soldiers, nearly 10000 armours, nearly 20000 mules and horses, more than 1000 good horses that can be used for combat riding, as well as a large amount of property and pills were seized.


    In addition to handing over 2000 auxiliary armours, the other nearly 8000 auxiliary armours and horses are booty that the generals of the East camp can privately distribute; Chen Hai, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Shen Kun, Zhao Shan, Chen Yu, Chen Quan and other people''s military achievements belong to Chen lie. Chen lie, as the commander of Dongying, monopolizes half of the armor, horses and property. The generals are also convinced, and no one dares to beep.


    In terms of combat achievements, Chen Hai and Chen lie should account for at least one-third of the sharp weapons distributed under Chen lie''s name, but it''s no use for Chen Hai and Chen hai to ask for so many armor.


    In addition to nearly 10000 Deputy soldiers, during the raid on Chishan City, more than 150 magic weapons and a large number of pills were handed over from the fleeing generals and the southern fleeing clans.


    Chen Hai and his men asked for too many ordinary armours and other belongings. Apart from 100 good horses, 100 pairs of excellent armours and a little belongings, Chen lie selected three yellow middle-class magic weapons, 42 yellow lower class magic weapons, and nearly one-third of the pills seized as Chen Hai''s reward for their combat achievements, There was no way for the generals of Dongying and the officials under the Ministry of Zhaoyang tinghou house to raise objections.


    With Chen lie here, we can also say that there is no ill treatment here.


    One hundred pairs of excellent soldiers and horses, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Shen Kun, will give half of them. After all, the war will break out again at any time. We need to strengthen our combat power in time, but the magic weapon and pill remain in our hands until Chen Hai wakes up to make a decision.


    At this moment, Chen Hai was also filled with emotion. No wonder all the generals were fighting for meritorious deeds. They didn''t even rob places this time, not counting the armor, horses, other property and pills. Only these more than 50 yellow grade middle and lower grade magic weapons are equivalent to the output of the pharmacist''s Park in five or six years.


    In this battle, there were 60 bandits and slaves, 19 died, seven seriously disabled, and 34 left. After this bitter and bloody battle, half of them made a breakthrough in their cultivation, and nearly 20 entered the realm of tongxuan.


    It is also the most cruel and fierce bloody battle, which can test and sharpen people''s character.


    Although Ding Shuang and other military officials who defected to Chishan city were rewarded, and Chen lie also intended to use them to govern the place after he entered Chishan City, more than a dozen military officials such as Ding Shuang no longer served in Chishan County, but all chose to become Chen Hai''s private servant, which can also be regarded as the subordinate department of Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    One of the important reasons for Ding Shuang''s choice is that his wife and children can move into the pharmacist''s garden and can be well protected from retaliatory assassination by Hexiang army.


    This is also the decision that more than 40 clans captured in Chishan city must make.


    Although these defecting clans mainly chose Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, or the Dong family behind Dong Shou, as their patron, ten defecting clans were finally taken out as meritorious deeds and awarded to Chen lie. As the vassal clans under the name of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, they will move to the area south of the herbalist park for resettlement.


    Although the scale of these ten clans is relatively small, and each family has only more than a dozen tongxuanjing children, it is also a great enhancement for the newly established Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house.

 Chapter 103

    At this time, Chen Hai knew that when the scale of the routed troops in Chishan city was the largest, the southern fleeing clan and the fleeing generals had more than 50 people in Wulin and xuanxiu, and there were more than a thousand people who had the foundation of tongxuanjing. There was even a strong man in Mingqiao. He was in Chishan city at that time, and his strength was far higher than a small group of them.


    However, it was precisely at that time that there was chaos and panic, and no one was willing to fight to win the Nancheng building. Finally, they were stopped by their hands in Chishan City, and finally chose to surrender when Zhang Huaiyu and Li Xianghai led the camp.


    Later, looking back on the war, everyone pinched a cold sweat for Chen Hai and them. It was even hard to imagine why the strong man in Mingqiao territory didn''t fight in the end. However, after surrendering, he led more than 200 clans north to Yanchuan mansion to meet the God of Wuwei. No one knew what was thinking in his heart.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in!"


    Facing the confusion of Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Shen Kun and others, Chen Hai smiled faintly. It is not difficult to guess human nature. He looked at the dawn gradually shining through the window and said,


    "It''s not hard for any clan with a little insight to see that the defeat of Hexiang army town is inevitable. It''s either annexed by the Musashi army in the South or eroded by the Wuwei army step by step. I''m determined to sneak into Chishan city by means of tricks. It seems extremely dangerous, but ask Ding Shuang. After he saw the doubt, besides snooping and running for his life, did he ever want to actively cooperate with other clans in the city The military officials contacted us and surrounded and annihilated us downstairs in Nancheng? "


    Wu Meng and Zhou Jun both looked at Ding Shuang. Ding Shuang didn''t expect that Chen Hai had seen through the weakest old man long ago. The old man blushed and said, "what the young Marquis said is that Ding Shuang really didn''t dare to have other ideas at that time..."


    Chen Hai sighed slightly and said, "we are guarding the Nancheng tower. Except for the fleeing generals of the clan south of Hechuan ridge, almost all the fleeing clans who are blocked in the city are standing still. Even if they move, they are also agitated and routed to attack the Nancheng tower. At that time, I knew we were in danger."


    Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Shen Kun, Zhao Shan and others have not felt so deeply. Ding Shuang''s old face is red, but he is really convinced.


    He thought Chen Hai was just a gambler who dared to go out. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai dared to use this policy and even dare to stick to the Nancheng building until the last minute. In fact, he made a detailed analysis of the local clan psychology, which can be said to have gone deep into the bone marrow.


    It is true that the Hexiang army looks huge, but it is a little old compared with the Wuwei army that has risen in recent 100 years.


    It seems that he Xiangjun has two strong taotai tianbang, one of whom is still working in emperor Chaotian pivot hospital, but the peak period of the two strong tianbang has passed a hundred years, entering a period of prosperity and decline, and there are many contradictions among the internal patriarchal factions.


    Those with strong Tao and fetal environment have a limit life of 800 years, but that''s in theory. Generally speaking, when the peak period has passed, the metaphysical practice of Tao fetal realm has entered a decline period. Even if there are no hidden injuries to the flesh and soul, it may die at any time in the last 200 years of life.


    Under such circumstances, the Hexiang army did not restrain its greed and accepted the surrender of Yulong mountain, but did not hesitate to offend the rising Wuwei army and Dong family, the local clan adjacent to the Wuwei army and most threatened, which has long been full of complaints.


    The so-called good birds choose trees to live in. Ding Shuang also hopes that his choice is not wrong.


    "We know this by ourselves. Don''t take it out and boast. Others won''t believe it..."


    Chen Hai added.


    Although he didn''t know why their names didn''t appear in the war report, on the one hand, he thought it would be better if they were so dazzling that they were summoned by the God of Wuwei. Some secrets might be difficult to hide, but he also thought that it might be because someone obstructed them.


    In this way, he doesn''t want to show his edge again.


    Zhou Jun, who was meticulous and considerate, registered the magic weapon and elixir from the War Merit reward into a booklet and handed it to Chen Hai; Chen Hai registered a dragon and tiger pulse cutting pill in his book. He was happy and asked Zhou Jun and Wu Meng with a smile: "it''s really heaven''s help to have such a good thing!"


    "The dragon and tiger cut the pulse. Master, he made great efforts to keep it for you," Zhou Jun said. "This pill is in master''s hand, waiting for you to take it when you wake up..."


    The twelve main Qi veins of hundred bones need to be cultivated into spiritual veins, which can be regarded as the perfect state of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the spiritual state can be regarded as perfection, so as to have the opportunity to open up the sea of ancestral knowledge and step into the state of Mingqiao.


    The twelve main Qi channels correspond to the twelve spiritual channels. The difficulty of cultivation varies greatly.


    Foot Shaoyang and hand Shaoyang are the two main Qi channels. Even ordinary children with different talents don''t even need any resources to cultivate spiritual channels in three or five months. However, most of the xuanxiu and martial arts cultivation can finally complete their life. Taking the panacea refined by Jinshan and Yinshan may not be able to complete all the twelve spiritual channels and complete their spiritual cultivation.


    Chen Hai opened the secret palace of Linghai on the basis of the four spiritual veins, which means that he had to cultivate the other eight main Qi veins into spiritual veins to be regarded as the perfection of the whole week. However, regardless of the difficulty of cultivating these spiritual veins, he first had to cure the hidden injuries of the veins left when Yao was abandoned.


    Although the first battle of the Nanshan building in Chi Shan, Chen Hai knew that he might have unwittingly absorbed the flesh and blood essence of others by the blood refining method. In addition to directly improving the flesh body, he could also eliminate the hidden wounds left by the hundred bones. However, precisely, he needed a dragon tiger cutting vessel that had the ability to cut veins and pith.


    The prescription of Longhu Huamai pill is not top secret. There are too micro sects, including Helan Mountain and other top sects in Yanzhou. However, the elixir of alchemy has its effect in washing meridians, cutting veins, exchanging blood and changing marrow. It can be said that all of them are rare treasures in a century.


    If Chen lie asks the master level pharmacist of the sect to refine the dragon and tiger cutting pulse pill, these rare treasures will consume the cost of Zhaoyang Pavilion Hou''s house for a year. Even if Chen lie dotes on Chen Hai''s nephew, it is impossible for three or five thousand lineages under Zhaoyang Pavilion Hou''s house to starve for a year.


    No one expected that there would be a dragon and tiger cutting pulse pill in the booty collected in Chishan city.


    Other magic weapons and pills are valuable, but they are not urgently needed by Chen Hai. In other words, they should be used to reward Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Shen Kun and Zhao Shan''s subordinates; These magic weapons and pills were handed over to Wu Meng and Zhou Jun before Chen lie.


    Most of these magic weapons are armor, shield and other protective magic weapons, which are also the mainstream magic weapons that tongxuan disciples can sacrifice. After all, Lingwen sword and other magic weapons are also inferior magic weapons of yellow level, but non spirit realm disciples can''t continue to sacrifice to the emperor.


    Chen Hai said to Zhou Jun and Wu Meng, "if you see what magic weapons can be used, first pick three for each; in addition, all Kou nubing and Ding Shuang who have entered the tongxuan realm will be given a spirit armor to protect themselves. Then pick five magic weapons for uncle Zhao and Uncle Li, so that Kou nubing and Ding Shuang can practice in the Taoist school as much as possible..."


    In terms of martial arts cultivation, if you can have a magic weapon to protect yourself and increase your defense, you will have the opportunity to jump on the xuanxiu or sword cultivation disciples and fight in close combat. Even if your attack power is slightly weaker, two or three martial arts practitioners who are proficient in xuanjing can always suppress a xuanxiu or sword cultivation younger brother in the middle and early stage of the spirit realm.


    Chen Hai gave priority to distributing some defense magic weapons to Shen Kun, Zhao Shan, Ding Shuang, Qi Hanjiang and others. If the number of Kou Nu soldiers under him was increased to 60, his combat effectiveness could be greatly improved.


    Chen Hai calculated in his mind that Dongying soldiers and horses seized more than 150 magic weapons from Chishan city this time. They accounted for more than one-third of them. After deducting the rewards dedicated to Dadu general''s residence and Duhu general Dong Shou, he guessed that the War Merit rewards of Zhao Ruhui and Li Xianghai might be only three or five magic weapons, which may not be enough to be distributed to close lineal ministries and disciples.


    At this time, Chen Hai asked Zhou Jun to send five magic weapons to each other. In addition to thanking them for their past maintenance and maintaining their relationship with each other, he also thought that Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui could not use these low-level magic weapons. In fact, he also distributed them to Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui''s ministries and close to his children, which was equivalent to strengthening the strength of his Uncle Chen lie.


    Chen Hai also thought that Zhao Ruhui and Li Xianghai would allow Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang and others to practice in the Taoist school.


    Although he can pass several unique skills created on the basis of the secret form of martial arts to Qi Hanjiang and others, he can''t be too rampant and unrestricted; Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang and others want to formally hold military posts in the army and cross a layer of gold in the Taoist academy, which is a necessary procedure.


    Accompanied by Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others, Chen Hai walked out of the yard and found that Chishan city had become a huge barracks.


    In addition to more than 10000 prisoners demoted as slave soldiers, nearly 30000 elite of the Dongying camp have all settled in Chishan city.


    Chen Hai also fell asleep for five days. In addition to building a stone wall in the south of Chi Shan City, a walled city is rising on the top of the stone ridge on the East and West wings.


    Only five days later, the speed is amazing, but Chen Hai can also see that he Xiang''s counter attack will sweep over at any time, so he can only quickly use all resources to strengthen his defense.


    Seeing his uncle surrounded by generals at the top of the Xiling mountain, Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun went out of the city directly to climb the mountain.


    It''s difficult to recover Zhenyuan in Chi mountain, and Yun Lingdan can only slowly recover a very small amount of Zhenyuan. At this time, Chen Hai doesn''t expect to fly to Xiling directly against the wind. The three people climb the rock and attach to the wall faster than apes. They soon climbed to the top of Xiling. They saw several xuanxiu like the sect leader of Shangqi peak, and are offering the imperial spirit sword to the empty painting in the air, The virtual shadows and Linghui condensed at the end of Dao Zhenyuan sword crisscross, and finally form a mysterious and complex Dao seal in the air and print it into the mossy cliff.


    At this moment, the world was buzzing and trembling. Chen Hai felt that the vitality of the world around him was slowly flowing and condensed into the cliff printed with Dao Zhuan, which made people feel that the cliff was several times stronger than before at this moment

 Chapter 104

    The basic Dao Zhuan can only seal its own true yuan mana into it, and the Dao Zhuan printed into the cliff by several internal sect masters can vaguely affect the power of heaven and earth, making the whole cliff at the foot strong and abnormal, and the level is different.


    Chen Hai''s research on Dao Zhuan is still very shallow. He only knows that this Dao Zhuan is recorded in the snake scale book, but with his spiritual thinking, even with the help of puppet separation, it is not enough to condense such a complex mysterious Dao Zhuan in the sea, let alone control the vitality of the world around him.


    In addition to this method of taking mountains and rivers as paper, taking Benming Zhenyuan as ink and spiritual reading, Chen Haitan praised it.


    When he saw these internal masters, he opened up the peak cultivation of the spiritual realm. His spiritual strength could not be stronger than him, nor did he open up the sea. The dark sense was really specialized in the art industry. The study of Fu and seal characters must have knowledge and skills that he could not despise, which he had not contacted at this time.


    Each of the internal sect leaders printed three or four seal characters into the cliff, looking like the real yuan was exhausted and his mind was languid. They bowed their hands to Chen lie and others, took two spirit vultures and flew directly to the north.


    Chi mountain city is not the Lingtian cave with abundant aura. These internal sect leaders refine the seal script of Gushan road into the cliff and exhaust the real yuan. They can only go back to Yulong mountain or Taiwei mountain. The cave can recover the real yuan as quickly as possible and then come back.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is everywhere, but these vitality of heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and darkness. They are extremely violent and can not be subdued by low-level xuanxiu. Only the Chong and Reiki derived from these various nature vitality can be swallowed and refined into the true yuan with the essence of all bones, which is also the biggest limitation of low-level metaphysics.


    The rush and aura between heaven and earth, except for the early dawn when the Yang Qi first appeared, there were not many Lingtian caves, which were always abundant.


    "In the first battle of Nancheng tower, Xianghai and elder martial brother Zhao said that when you arrived, blood gushed under the Nancheng tower. I was shocked, but your injury was not so serious!" Chen lie said with a smile. Although Chen Hai''s legs and feet were still inconvenient, it was not a big problem for him to climb up with Zhou Jun and Wu Meng.


    Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui were with Chen lie. They saw Chen Hai''s scarred and bloody appearance with their own eyes that day. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai recovered to this appearance in just five days, which only shows that his flesh is extremely strong.


    Naturally, Chen Hai can''t mention that this is probably related to the secret method of blood refining. He digs off the topic and looks at the walled city in front of the cliff. In order to strengthen the defense of Chishan city as soon as possible, his Uncle Chen lie specially transferred Chen su. According to the situation, he wants to build two walled cities according to the terrain in front of the mountains on the East and West wings, forming horns with the Chishan City embedded in the canyon, Turn this place into an iron lock without leakage.


    Chen Hai cut off the topic and said, "we really can''t relax if we want to finish the new defense work after next spring."


    "Why do you say that?" Chen lie asked.


    Middle and low ranking military officials should not discuss military affairs, but apart from Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui, who are not strangers here, others are the direct lineage of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Chen Hai also said: "Even if the crane Xiang army is not willing to suffer such a great defeat and defeat in the north and the Wuwei army, it can''t be so stupid. It''s most appropriate to send envoys to contact foreign vassal in secret, and launch a counterattack after the earth warms up and the snow melts next spring."


    "Yes, the demon and barbarian tribes in the north and the Qiang tribes in Jinzhou in the West are the biggest hidden dangers of Taiwei mountain. It is impossible to concentrate such a large number of troops on the south line after next spring," Chen lie sighed slightly, took out a pill box in his arms and said, "Now that you''re all right, the sooner you take this dragon tiger pulse cutting pill, the better. Are you willing to take the post of county lieutenant of Chishan?"


    Chen Hai took over the pill box containing Longhu Huamai pill and noticed that Chen Zhang standing aside looked cold. He thought that although Longhu Huamai pill was extremely precious, Chen Zhang should have known that the pill didn''t belong to him. He didn''t feel suddenly at this time. He was unhappy about the candidate of Chishan County lieutenant.


    Generally speaking, the prefectural and county soldiers and captains are subordinate to the local armed forces, and the county captains in other places are at most slightly better than the hundred martial captains of the Wuwei army. However, forty or fifty thousand troops and horses settled in Chishan city on the east wing of the Yulong camp. Whether the Wuwei army continues to launch an offensive against Hechuan ridge or resist the counter attack launched by the Hexiang army after next spring, Chishan city has a relaxed position and is far from the mansion in the north of Chengshan County can reach.


    The appointment of key officials in Chishan county needs to be weighed repeatedly.


    Su Yuan is also the magistrate of Chishan county. Chen Zhangyuan thought his adoptive father would use Chen Quan or even Li Xianghai as the county lieutenant, but he didn''t expect to let Chen Hai steal such an important position in charge of public security in the inner gate of Chishan city. He didn''t even know how long it would take for Chen hai to swallow the dragon and tiger pulse pill to refine the medicine.


    Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui smiled and thought that the county captain was in charge of the public security inside and outside Chishan city and the important task of arresting bandits. This was not a job that ordinary people could be competent for.


    Forty or fifty thousand troops in the East camp and the subsequent Dadu general may also transfer more elite combat power, and even transfer a large number of shangqifeng inner sect leaders and disciples to Chishan city. Naturally, there are bandits in Chishan County, but apart from the barracks, how many people can restrain those fierce soldiers and arrogant generals and those inner sect disciples who are high in the sect from fooling around after entering Chishan city!


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. Chen Zhang regarded it so seriously that he was not willing to take over the hard work. At present, in addition to the Kou nubing''s need to increase his manpower and continue to practice, he could not fall behind his personal cultivation. He told his Uncle Chen lie:


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know how long I need to be closed to refine the medicine of this dragon tiger pulse cutting pill. The post of county lieutenant is indispensable all the time. I should be shouldered by my eldest brother."


    Chen Zhang was stunned for a long time before he thought that the eldest brother in Chen Hai''s mouth was referring to him. He hurriedly refused and said, "Chen Hai fought the Nancheng building to frighten the people. It should be able to frighten the curfew from acting recklessly in Chishan city."


    Seeing Chen Hai and Chen Zhang refuse each other, Chen lie ponders for a while and says, "then zhang''er will be the county captain first. It''s uncertain that in a few days, the Dongying soldiers and horses will be transferred, and the affairs of Chishan city won''t bother us."


    Seeing that his adoptive father obviously accepted Chen Hai''s opinion, Chen Zhang made such a decision, and the position of county lieutenant was equivalent, so Chen Hai gave in, and Chen Zhang was even more depressed.


    Although Chishan city is 500 miles south of Yulong mountain, after the galloping road is unblocked, Chen Haiyu takes a green cunning horse and takes most of the trip.


    In a short time, there was no sign that the Hexiang army had killed Hechuan mountain, and there were many generals in Chishan City, and there were no less than 50 or 60 of them. In addition to Zhou Jun and others who continued to stay in Chishan city to assist in military affairs, Chen Hai simply went back to the pharmacist''s garden to refine the dragon and tiger cutting pulse pill.


    Chen Hai also asked Ding Shuang and others to move his wife, children and children into the pharmacist''s garden to avoid retaliation from the assassins of Hexiang army.


    The herbalist garden has abundant aura, especially the snake cave underground palace, which can be called a treasure land for latent cultivation. As soon as they returned to the herbalist garden, they asked Qi Hanjiang and Ding Shuang to practice at ease in Dongyuan with Wu Meng, and he directly entered the snake cave underground palace for seclusion and latent cultivation.


    Dragon and tiger cut pulse pill. The pill is dark gold, as big as a chicken, and sounds like gold and stone.


    Chen lie was afraid that Chen Hai didn''t understand Longhu valmace pill, so he specially wrote down the method of swallowing and refining on a piece of paper.


    After reading the refining method written by Chen lie, Chen Hai thought that this pill is like a gold stone. It is a gold stone at all.


    Up to now, his body is several times stronger than the martial arts disciples in the same realm. It can also be said that he has a mouth of copper teeth, but when he bites the dragon and tiger cutting pulse, the Dan rattles, and even a layer of shallow tooth marks are not left.


    According to the method written by Chen lie, Chen Hai first swallows the dragon and tiger vessel cutting pill into his stomach, slowly refining it with the xuanyang fire transformed by Zhenyuan, inverting the medicine power transformed by the dragon and tiger vessel cutting pill into the bones, warming and nourishing the meridians, which has the miraculous effect of washing meridians, cutting meridians, exchanging blood and changing marrow.


    The xuanxiu disciples in the spirit realm have low skills. The xuanyang real fire transformed by Linghai Zhenyuan can''t even see a fire seedling. It can only be regarded as some anger. Not to mention smelting gold and iron, even refining pills needs a long-term process.


    After the first World War of Nancheng building in Chishan City, Chen Hai felt that the two main Qi veins of foot Jue Yang and hand Jue Yang showed signs of loosening. After swallowing the dragon and tiger cutting pulse pill into his stomach and refining it slowly with xuanyang real fire, he turned the medicine into hundreds of bones. Within two days, the two main Qi veins showed signs of breaking away.


    Chen Zhang and Zhou Jun built six spiritual veins before they entered the spiritual realm. Even if Chen Hai built the two main Qi veins of foot Jue Yang and hand Jue Yang into spiritual veins at this time, he has nothing to be proud of. However, he doesn''t want others to guess that he stepped into two spiritual veins downstairs in the south city of Chi mountain to break through the edge. At the same time, he also wants to spend more energy to wander in the blood cloud wasteland with blood slave Yao Laogen, I''ve been locked up in the underground palace of snake cave.


    More than ten days later, Chen Hai didn''t want to leave the pass and there was no way. Wu Meng directly took Chen lie''s warrant and sneaked into the underground palace of snake cave to see him:


    "General Dadu will send a play envoy to Yanjing to make a statement. The young marquis will lead the Department to act as a spot check captain in front of the play envoy account this time!"


    Chen Hai guessed that Wu Weijun and he Xiangjun would not easily set off a decisive battle for survival, prosperity and abolition. Both sides may expect the intervention of Yanjing and Tianshu court. Therefore, Dong Liang sent an envoy to Beijing to express his feelings. Chen Hai was not a special accident, but this matter has a half dime relationship with him?


    "Who recommended me to lead the Department to be the captain of the spot inspection team? The eight poles can''t go together?" Chen Hai asked with a puzzled face.


    "Hou Ye''s letter is brief, and I don''t know what''s going on." Wu Meng sent Chen lie back the letter to Chen Hai and said.


    Chen Hai went out of the snake empty underground palace and ordered Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang and others to serve in the herbalist garden. He and Wu Meng borrowed a black feather vulture kept in the herbalist garden. They first rushed to Chishan City, met his Uncle Chen lie face to face and asked what was going on.

 Chapter 105

    The black feather spirit vulture is domesticated from a Fierce Giant vulture at the north foot of Taiwei mountain. It has seven or eight meters of wings, which are as strong as iron and stone. It can block arrows and has infinite power. In addition to being extremely fierce and sharp scales and claws can crack gold and stones, it can easily camel a thousand kilograms of weight to fly over the 10000 heavy pass.


    When the more ferocious and spiritual giant birds are, the more difficult it is to hatch. At this time, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, in addition to the green scale thunder eagle in front of Chen lie, which is ignored by everyone, also keeps two adult black feather spirit vultures.


    Chen Hai and Wu Meng, together with their armour, long bow, arrow bag and other things, also weigh eight or nine hundred kilograms, but they arrived at Chishan city in less than an hour by riding the Royal Black Feather giant eagle.


    Jumping off the back of the black feather vulture that can be trained and raised by people, Chen Hai also fantasizes that one day, he can build an elite, everyone has a giant vulture to ride, and is equipped with excellent saddle armor like a war horse -- in that way, this elite can raid the battlefield thousands of miles away at night and day.


    When the black feather vulture landed in Chishan City, he had a special person to serve him. Chen Hai took Wu Meng to the big tent to see his uncle.


    "The Hexiang army sent a paper letter to Yanjing. The Yanjing emissary took the order to question the Wuwei army about going south to Yulong Mountain and fighting against Hexiang. The emperor''s order was strict and sharp, and the Wuwei army should be held accountable. The Dadu general naturally sent a play envoy to Yanjing to express his feelings and explain the causes and consequences clearly..." Chen lie saw Chen Hai''s letter and rushed to Chishan and talked about the reason why the Dadu general sent an emissary to Yanjing.


    "Oh, the crane Xiang army is so weak that it can only send people to the imperial capital to sue the emperor?" Chen Hai''s eyes brightened and grinned. "The crane Xiang army was greedy for refugees and attached small profits. At this time, it didn''t have the courage to fight to the death with the Wuwei army. It''s really old!"


    Wuwei army went out of Yulong Mountain in the South and mercilessly tore the northern defense line of Hexiang army. It not only controlled half of the prefecture and county of lanchuan County under the iron hoof of Wuwei army, but also seriously damaged the elite troops and horses deployed by Hexiang army in the northern defense line.


    Chen Hai had also predicted the possible reactions of the Hexiang army. For example, he organized troops and horses in Hechuan mountain and launched a fierce counter attack when the Wuwei army had no firm foothold in the north of Hechuan mountain; Or secretly send envoys to contact the Qiang thieves and demon barbarians in Jinzhou, and actively prepare for war in Hechuan mountain. After the next spring, the snow and ice in the northwest will melt, and launch an offensive against the Wuwei army at the same time with the Qiang thieves and demon barbarians; It is a good choice for the Hexiang army and even the Musashi army in the east to suppress the strong rise of the Wuwei army.


    Chen Hai also considered that he Xiangjun might ask Dijing to intervene and adjudicate the grievances with Wu Weijun, but this was undoubtedly his weakest reaction.


    Although the Dayan empire ruled the land of Yanzhou, if it had strong binding force on the vassal towns, it would be impossible for the Hexiang army to accept the rebels and the Wuwei army to go out of Yulong mountain.


    The Dayan empire was unable to ask the Wuwei army to withdraw to the north of Yulong mountain. Once the ruling was unfavorable to the Wuwei army, the general''s mansion could be ignored. However, if the ruling was unfavorable to the Hexiang army, the Hexiang army could not recognize it, but it would undoubtedly lose its moral support completely.


    There is only one case in which the crane Xiang army will actively ask Dijing to intervene in the ruling, that is, the crane Xiang army does not intend to send troops to counter attack from Hechuan ridge. Asking Dijing to intervene in the ruling can even be regarded as the crane Xiang army''s intention to compromise and seek peace with Wuwei army.


    This is undoubtedly what Wuwei army wants at this time.


    At this time, Wuwei army has no intention of directly attacking Hechuan mountain, let alone directly eliminating the good opportunity of Hexiang army. After next spring, it will focus on preventing the enemy from the West and North. Naturally, it is unwilling to deploy too many elite troops to the south of Yulong mountain to prevent the counter attack of fan Hexiang army.


    It can even be said that the Hexiang army does nothing. As long as it has heavy troops in Hechuan mountain and maintains strong pressure on the area north of Hechuan mountain, it forces the Wuwei army to have heavy troops in Chishan and Lingwu front lines to weaken the defense of the Wuwei army in the West and North, which is much stronger than asking Dijing to intervene in the ruling at this time.


    Chen lie was also pleased to see that Chen Haineng soon saw through the falsehood and reality of the crane Xiang army from this incident, which showed that Chen Hai''s judgment and analysis of the strategic situation were not under the generals in front of him.


    "Every few years, Tianshu academy selects good families from various prefectures and clans to enter the school palace to practice, so as to fill in the ranks of Huben, also known as Weixuan," Chen lie explained that the Dadu general''s palace named Chen Hai as the inspector in front of the account, "This time, general daduhu sent an envoy to the imperial capital to make a statement. Ge Xuanqiao, the chief of the ancestral hall, served as the acting envoy, and I was appointed as the Acting Deputy envoy, just in time for the annual Wei election. As usual, two or three hundred disciples of Qifeng have to go to the imperial capital to participate in the Wei election. I simply asked general daduhu for a virtual title of spot inspection captain and went to the capital with me..."


    After listening to Uncle Chen lie''s explanation, Chen Hai understood what was going on, but his eyebrows also frowned.


    Chen Hai thought that although Ge Xuanqiao, the first elder of the ancestral hall, was messy and indifferent to world affairs, he was definitely qualified to serve as the marching envoy to represent Wu Weijun and taiweizong in the imperial capital. It only involved the appointment of his Uncle Chen lie, which was very incomprehensible.


    "Why did general Dadu send his uncle to Beijing at this time?" Chen Hai asked bluntly when there was no one else.


    "General Dadu''s arrangement has its own reason. Let''s not speculate."


    Chen Hai could not see any dissatisfaction with the matter from his uncle''s face, but he could also hear that his uncle was puzzled about such an appointment.


    Chen Haixin would be extremely upset if he wanted to replace him. At this time, his uncle served as the Deputy envoy of zuodu protection in Yulong camp. It was a good opportunity to expand the influence and influence in the army by taking advantage of the victory of Chi Shan. Suddenly, he was transferred to Beijing as the Deputy envoy of marching. The remaining post will be replaced by others. It is equivalent to many efforts made before, so he gave up halfway.


    Chen Hai thought to himself, is it Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, who can''t see the continued expansion of the power of Zhaoyang tinghou house to compete with him? This mind is too narrow-minded and disadvantageous to the Chen Clan, but maybe it''s because of something else he doesn''t know?


    General Dadu will send 1000 elite yamen soldiers to escort Ge Xuanqiao and 300 shangqifeng disciples to Beijing. Chen lie, as the Deputy envoy, can also incorporate 200 private guards into the team to Beijing. He recommends Chen Hai as the spot inspection captain to increase his experience in Beijing.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Chen Qing are the inner disciples of shangqifeng, and they are also the candidates to participate in the selection of disciples of Tianshu academy this time; Chen Zhang will stay and preside over the affairs of Zhaoyang tinghou house and pharmacist garden with sun Gan and others.


    Of course, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun can not stay in Beijing through the Wei election, but return to the Wuwei army can give them more Huben status, which is more conducive to the follow-up development.


    Chen lie was transferred to play as deputy envoy. The generals left behind in Chishan city were surprised, but soon the new deputy envoy of capital protection took office and handed over with Chen lie.


    The new deputy envoy of Duhu was also granted the status of tinghou, and also had the cultivation of daodan realm. His cultivation realm was higher than that of Chen lie. It seemed that he was more suitable to command the troops of Dongying to show general Dadu''s determination to build a Chi Shan defense line.


    Hu Weiying, as a private soldier of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, wants to advance and retreat with Chen lietong.


    Even the elite of Hu Wei, who had been incorporated into the Riding Camp with Chen Quan and Chen Yu, had to withdraw from Chishan city at this time.


    With the help of Kou nubing, Chen lie can only have 200 Hu guards accompanying him to Beijing this time. Everyone else must first retreat to the pharmacist''s garden for temporary resettlement, wait for Chen lie to return to the new appointment in the Wuwei army, and then make new plans.


    This is a big blow to sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu and even Chen Zhang.


    In the past, when Chen lie commanded forty or fifty thousand troops in the East camp, he didn''t even need to deliberately seek personal gains from the public. As long as he tilted slightly to the Huwei camp in terms of military capital supply, the lineage of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion needs to be taken care of very well. As the most elite combat force in the army, the Huwei camp should also be taken care of best; At the same time, they can also ensure that the young people of the disciple camp are taken care of in huanglongyuan Taoist temple.


    Now, thousands of private soldiers of Huwei have withdrawn from the army and retired to the pharmacist''s garden to be idle. They can no longer enjoy the subsidies of the army. The Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion also has the worry of sitting on the mountain and eating nothing.


    Half of the thousands of private soldiers of Huwei have accomplishments above the xuanjing realm. Even if it is considered to maintain the consumption of daily accomplishments, it is an astronomical number that is extremely terrible. Even if they are all private soldiers of the Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house, the Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house will bear everything.


    Even if Zhao Ruhui is willing to take good care of the Taoist soldiers from the Marquis house of Zhaoyang, under the control of Zhang Huaiyu, it is definitely far less convenient than when Chen lie was in power and can tilt too many resources.


    In the past, Chen Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu and even Chen Zhang were able to hold important positions in the military with Chen lie, and their power was high. At this time, they can''t go to Beijing with Chen lie, so they can only stay idle in the herbalist park. If they have talent and ability, they can''t be used in a short time.


    However, in any case, the order of Dadu general''s residence should not be violated. Moreover, when Dadu general''s residence issued the order, it made it clear that Chen lie was a qualified Deputy envoy and a reasonable appointment when he studied in imperial Beijing and was familiar with things in Beijing when he was young. At present, everyone can only actively prepare for going to Beijing.


    In addition to Chen Hai as the spot check captain and leading 200 Hu guards, Su Yuan will also lead a group of craftsmen to accompany him and plan to spread the armour shop of the herbalist garden to the nearby county government and even the imperial capital.


    The power of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion still needs to continue to develop. Thousands of Hu soldiers and hundreds of disciples'' camp teenagers need to be supported. At this time, they lose the support of this large piece of fat in the army. It is not known when Chen lie can get an important position in the army again. In a short time, they can only make more efforts in the joint development of bingjiapu.


    Chen Hai didn''t have much preparation. Other Hu Wei candidates were directly selected by his Uncle Chen lie and were the elite of Hu Wei camp; And only 50 of his lineages, including Kou nubing, Ding Shuang''s subordinate military attache and the soldiers and horses left behind in the pharmacist''s garden, have the martial cultivation foundation of tongxuan territory, which can be called elite combat power.


    Chen Hai can only select these 50 people, together with Ge Tong and Wu Meng, into the escort team, so as not to lose the face of Zhaoyang tinghou house in front of other elite Taoist yamen guards.

 Chapter 106

    Yanzhou has more than 90 counties, known as hundred counties. Yanjing is located among the hundred counties, surrounded by an extremely vast Chu River Plain. Although it is only 12000 li away from the Hexi counties garrisoned by the Wuwei army, it is separated by the Qintong mountains with high mountains and valleys. There are many checkpoints and difficult and dangerous roads all the way.


    Yao Xing was expelled from the Yao family, and his memory was wiped to pieces. Chen Hai retained Yao Xing''s memory after he went to Hexi counties, but his memory of Chu River and Yanjing was blurred. Only the face as beautiful as the beginning of spring flowers clearly appeared in his fragmented memory. When he recalled it at noon and night, his heart was still throbbing.


    Chen Hai knew that he was affected by Yao Xing''s residual memory, which was a faint throb, just like his affection for Su Qian.


    The chidao connecting the counties in Hexi is about ten to twenty steps wide and narrow, while the chidao connecting the counties built by Dayan when he founded the country is 90 steps wide.


    Even for the Chi road across the Qintong mountains, except for a few particularly steep passes, most of the Chi roads built along the canyon are 90 steps wide. Ditches are excavated on both sides of the Chi road to drain rainwater, and a large number of miscellaneous trees such as willow, camphor and peach are planted to protect the road.


    Nearly a thousand years later, many common miscellaneous trees, such as willows, camphors, peaches and plums, have experienced thousands of years. They stand on both sides of the Chi road as vigorous as ever. In this cold winter, facing the cold wind and snow like a knife, they state the glory of Dayan''s founding of the country for thousands of years.


    In cold winter, the road is also covered with ice and snow, and the mountains on both sides are like halberds and swords


    Forty or fifty cars made of refined copper are winding. Each car is twelve meters long. The walls of the cars are engraved with mysterious Taoist seals, which vaguely affect the mysterious power between heaven and earth. These Taoist seals can make each car made of refined copper strong and light. At any time, there are several whirlwinds around the car body, and six to eight green cunning horses drag it. It can quickly and steadily gallop along the road, It''s fast and doesn''t slow down the team at all.


    Most of the disciples who entered Yanjing to participate in the Wei election this time were noble officials, and it was not a problem for them to accompany horses and chariots. However, in order to avoid the team being too large and delaying the trip, it was necessary to impose some restrictions on leaving Hexi county.


    Ge Xuanqiao, the marching envoy, and Chen lie, the Deputy envoy, were each given two refined copper sedans for me and nearby residents to ride; Among the 300 selected disciples, nearly one-fifth of the female disciples, except for Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning, who was honored and took a car alone, the other female disciples, including Chen Qing, and the accompanying waitresses could only squeeze into 20 cars, and more than 20 cars were filled with necessary supplies.


    The disastrous defeat of Yulong Mountain taught taiweizong and Wuwei army a great lesson. Unless necessary, the disciples above bilingjing were extremely careful in eating and living outside.


    The vast majority of male disciples, no matter how noble their status is, join the riding team with their retinue and ride the horse.


    Ge Xuanqiao, the first founder of taiweizu ancestral hall, served as the marching envoy to present his feelings in Yanjing this time.


    Under Ge Xuanqiao, in addition to Chen lie as the Deputy envoy for the performance, there are three strong people in Mingqiao, who are responsible for commanding the riding and managing the channels along the way.


    The three strong men in the Ming Dynasty were all powerful generals of the Taoist yamen soldiers, led by Dong pan, a member of the Dong family.


    Dong pan is nearly 50 years old and has a thin face. He doesn''t smile even in front of Ge Xuanqiao. As the Deputy envoy of jinzuo and general duwu Wei, he is the commander of more than a thousand Huqi. At the same time, he is also a member of the Dong family. His position in this line of horses is even slightly higher than that of Chen lie.


    Dong Pan''s more than ten suwu school captains and spot inspection school captains have the cultivation achievements in the early stage of Mingqiao territory. All the others are elite generals worthy of Taoist yamen soldiers; The twelve main Qi channels of hundred bones are divided into two categories: Yang and Yin. Chen Haicai cultivated the six channels of xuanyang and crowded in front of Dong pan to take the post of spot inspection captain. It''s not enough to see.


    In other people''s eyes, Chen Hai, as Chen lie''s "legitimate son", only got the fat job of spot inspection captain. Otherwise, don''t mention Su Yuan and Wu Meng, that is, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong''s accomplishments are not under Chen Hai, and it seems more suitable to serve as spot inspection captain.


    Chen Haicai doesn''t care what these cavalry generals and other internal disciples who came from the most elite Taoist yamen soldiers in Hexi will think of him. The 200 Hu cavalry he leads are private soldiers of Zhaoyang tinghou house, and he only needs to obey the orders of his Uncle Chen lie.


    From Hexi to Yanjing, there are dangerous mountains. More than a thousand Hu riders are surrounded by forty or fifty fine copper cars. They travel thousands of miles a day. It also takes half a month to reach Yanjing across six counties.


    It''s very hard to travel by day and sleep by night for such a long journey.


    At first, Chen Hai was worried that he was too far away from Hexi County, and the spirit could not sneak into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet. All the way eastward, he found his worry superfluous.


    However, with the extension of the distance, it is not without an impact.


    After entering Tianxia County, the spirit thought sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet. Although the time was very short, maybe only one tenth of an instant, Chen Hai could still feel the fleeting lag.


    At this time, it was seven or eight thousand miles away from Yulong mountain.


    It''s also a pity that Chen Hai not only has officially begun to cultivate the six veins of Xuanyin, but also understands more Tao and seal characters recorded in the snake scale book through the puppet. His mental power has been greatly enhanced, so he can perceive this very short instantaneous lag.


    This sense of lag perceived with the extension of distance makes Chen Hai realize that there is a very likely entrance near Taiwei mountain or Yulong mountain, which can enter the blood cloud wasteland.


    This speculation did not make Chen Hai feel the slightest joy. On the contrary, it was like a huge stone weighing heavily on his heart.


    If there is an entrance near Taiwei mountain or Yulong mountain to enter the blood cloud wasteland, it means that a large group of Luocha strange ghosts may invade Taiwei mountain and Yanzhou from the blood cloud wasteland one day. This is a scene that Chen Hai can''t imagine


    Maybe those Luocha trolls at the Marquis level are not much better than those who are strong in the Taoist fetal territory list, but the blood refining ability of the Luocha family is too terrible and overbearing. Chen Hai deeply doubts whether the strong in the Taoist fetal territory list can face up to the Luocha trolls at the Marquis level in large-scale war, not to mention that there are still many problems in the Luocha domain that are deeply feared by Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu "Some old ghosts"!


    In the team, there are two refined copper cars pulled out for Chen lie. Each refined copper car is more than four meters wide and twelve meters long. It is like a wing room on eight wheels and dragged by eight green and cunning horses.


    Chen Lieju''s car is also divided into inner and outer compartments. The outer compartment is used for bodyguards. The inner compartment is paved with gorgeous animal skins. The bedrooms, short tables and bookshelves are made of top-grade Green Sandalwood. The road is bumpy, but a furnace of sandalwood is burned on the bookcase, and a wisp of light cyan smoke flutters like a cloud.


    There is also a van for Su Yuan and Chen lie. As a spot check captain, Chen Hai has Wu Meng and Ge Tong to help him with everything. He also hides in the van every once in a while.


    This car is divided into four small rooms. Chen Hai and Su Yuan rest in the car without interfering with each other.


    Chen Hai didn''t dare to use snake bracelets in front of Ge Xuanqiao, but these cars were refined into a small defense array. When he met the enemy, more than 50 refined copper chariots were linked together. The array was linked together, and a small solid city fortress was temporarily formed. When people sit in closed carriages, the strong can''t spy with their minds.


    It is also true that even on the long way, Chen Hai will not break his contact with the blood cloud wasteland.


    Even worried that Taiwei mountain has an entrance and exit to connect the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai''s concern for the fate of Hexi counties is separated by a layer after all.


    In addition to his Uncle Chen lie''s sincere care and doting on him, even Chen Qing did not completely eliminate his hostility to him. Chen Zhang and others were even more hostile and contemptuous. He thought that if one day''s nightmare came true, he would tell his uncle that he would command his family to fly away with him, and would not care what a terrible tragedy would be after Luocha ghost invaded Yanzhou.


    This is not his responsibility.


    Chen Hai''s spirit thought that every time he sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland, he no longer expected to enter the vicinity of the temple Valley, but mainly moved to more remote areas with the blood slave Yao Laogen.


    With blood slaves, Yao Lao Gu helped each other, Chen Hai succeeded in accepting three martial arts class Luo Cha different ghosts, all after being swallowed up by more than half of the blood essence, and then forced to control.


    The lower the level, the weaker the self-awareness. It seems that it is easy to be intimidated by the evil spirit of the Luocha demon God, but it can''t control the advance and retreat when encountering the enemy.


    Chen Hai successively subdued hundreds of military soldiers, but all of them were damaged.


    The Wuwei level Luocha ghost has stronger self-awareness and fighting instinct. Although it is as ferocious as before, it all has the intelligence of ordinary people.


    Although the process of controlling these Wuwei level Luocha ghosts is very difficult and easy to bite the master, four Wuwei level Luocha ghosts, such as Yao Laogen, a blood slave, have stronger self-awareness. When they meet a large group of Luocha ghosts, they can still know their advance and retreat. Finally, they barely survived around Chen Hai without loss


    Phagocytic blood slaves and other four martial arts class Luo Cha''s Ghosts of flesh and blood, the puppet body wrapped in the body of the scales, the color of blood becomes more and more intense, and even slightly purple, defense is stronger, and at the same time, the strength, explosive power and speed of puppet separation are stronger, faster, and even less than the peak of blood slave Yao Lao.


    At this time, Chen Hai dared to pass some basic martial arts secret forms to four blood slaves such as Yao Laogen, without worrying that they would eat the Lord at any time. He also selected Troll bones for them and ground them into sharp halberds to equip them.


    The tools in the blood cloud wasteland are limited. Even if some minerals can be found in the Rift Valley stone ridge, Chen Hai can''t cast large pieces of armor. Chen Hai uses the infiltration method to gradually refine mineral iron such as red pulp copper into bone halberd.


    In addition to enhancing the strength and sharpness of the halberd, Chen Hai mainly forms a channel from Zhenyuan to halberd blade in the halberd, so that he can really give full play to the power of martial arts unique skills such as ten step water cutting.


    Chen Hai also made a huge bone bow with a section of bow shaped residual bone and Luocha blood tendon, so that he can cooperate with four Wuwei level Luocha ghosts such as blood slave Yao Laogen, and the tactical choice can be more flexible.


    At this time, Chen Haiyou has no strength to challenge groups of Luocha ghosts, even a small group of Luocha ghosts.

 Chapter 107

    Although the number of resurrected Luocha ghosts is extremely large, the blood cloud wasteland is much larger and broader than expected, perhaps not necessarily smaller than Yanzhou.


    The puppet stood on a cliff more than a thousand meters high. Looking around, Chen Hai found that the land shrouded in blood clouds was still desolate. Under the blood clouds intertwined with lightning, magma surged like tide in the crisscross rift valley. Even if the Wuwei level Luocha ghost accidentally falls into these magma lakes, it will turn into ashes and flesh and bones into part of the magma in the blink of an eye.


    Maybe it''s remote enough. Chen Hai and his family haven''t met other Luocha ghosts nearby for a few days. It''s not easy to take a break to catch their breath.


    At this time, Chen Hai dispatched Yao Laogen and other four blood slaves to guard and search for the enemy. He also managed to teach the four blood slaves to use the terrain to spy, guard and search, which saved him a little trouble.


    The puppet sat cross legged and opened the sea. The four blood slaves were refined into the four strands of spirits of the sea by Chen Hai, as if four light cocoons fell into the grasp of the mysterious phase of the Luocha demon. Chen Hai could sense that the two blood slaves were potentially at both ends of the diagonal centered on him, paying attention to the movement of the periphery, and Yao Laogen and another blood slave were moving in the area with the diagonal as the diameter.


    The limit distance of the diagonal is 40 Li. Within this range, Chen Hai can not only sense the existence and orientation of the four blood slaves, but also simply perceive the emotional fluctuations of the four blood slaves.


    In this way, Chen Hai can have some reaction time even if there is a strong Luocha devil or a large group of Luocha strange ghosts approaching.


    Chen Hai thought that if there were enough blood slaves for reconnaissance and searching for enemy information, it might be more appropriate to think about controlling a large number of low-level Luocha strange ghosts at this time.


    In this way, in case of weakness, it can be swallowed and eaten; When a strong enemy approaches, he can lead a large group of Luocha strange ghosts in advance, so that his Luocha strange ghosts will not be uncontrolled and fight clean every time.


    At this time, Yao Laogen''s spirit fluctuated slightly, as if he liked his mood. Chen Hai looked excited. He didn''t know what good thing Yao Laogen found.


    The puppet swept through the cliff valley where dogs and teeth participated in each other and quickly went to Yao Laogen. Chen Hai wanted to see what Yao Laogen found.


    It is a huge rift valley. It is rare that there is no magma surge in the rift valley. The bottom of the valley is a flat stone ground, with a large number of caves scattered on both sides. Yao Laogen is in a deep cave.


    When Chen Hai touched it, he saw a thick layer of red plants similar to moss growing on the four walls of the cave. Yao Laogen was carefully taking the bone halberd and cutting off a small piece of moss. He probably planned to take it back to Chen Hai, who was the Demon Lord. Unexpectedly, the "Demon Lord" had come personally.


    Chen Hai took a small piece of moss and chewed it in his mouth. His mouth was full of fishy and bitter. It was really bloody moss.


    On the way to escape from the temple Valley, Chen Hai also found that although the blood cloud wasteland is dry and desolate to the extreme, there are still some mosses or ferns growing in some deep rifts or caves.


    This blood red mossy plant has a strong fishy and bitter taste when chewing. Chen Hai has encountered it before. He calls it bloody moss.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether the bloody moss is poisonous or not. After all, the puppet''s flesh is quite strong and is not afraid of ordinary poisonous weeds. Eating this bloody moss can restore a small amount of essence and energy. It is one of several edible mosses he has found in the blood cloud wasteland so far.


    At the beginning of the death array, a large number of Luocha residual souls entered the blood cloud wasteland and resurrected by the debris everywhere. These resurrected Luocha ghosts kill each other and devour each other''s flesh and blood to maintain their lives.


    After the formation of different ethnic groups in Luocha, even if the Luocha ethnic groups fight constantly, it is impossible to maintain a large-scale Luocha ethnic group by hunting the same kind of flesh and blood of other ethnic groups, even if it is still the main food source.


    It is also for this reason that even the Wuhou level Luocha trolls cannot control many large-scale Luocha ethnic groups. The lowest level of Wuzu level and Wuwei level Luocha have the largest number, but they still need to eat and need a stable food source.


    With the discovery of various lithophytic mosses and underground shrubs deep in the blood cloud wasteland, it has also opened up more food sources for the Luocha ethnic group, but at present, there are still deficiencies.


    Chen Hai saw that the cave was thousands of meters deep, the walls were high and steep, and most of them were covered with bloody moss. However, there were dozens of such caves in the rift valley, which was more than a hundred miles away. He thought that just entering the cave regularly to harvest these bloody moss could almost maintain the daily consumption of thousands of model Luocha ethnic groups.


    Yao Laogen is also very excited. Although his memory before his reincarnation is fragmented, he has grown very fast since he followed the "demon lord". He knows that he and the demon are mainly in this wasteland. Only by establishing his own ethnic group can he have a foothold.


    The most fundamental thing to establish an ethnic group is to have a stable food source.


    Otherwise, how do they control those hungry and crazy rosha ghosts?


    It is not so easy to establish ethnic groups, and there are a lot of bloody moss here. Once found by other Luocha ethnic groups, they will come and rob them. They have no ability to prevent other Luocha ethnic groups from invading.


    Chen Hai pondered for a long time. When he thought of one thing, he destroyed the true yuan and condensed it in his fingers. He drew in vain. He saw that a wisp of spiritual light condensed at his fingers and wrote rapidly in the air. When Chen Hai finished painting daozhuan at one go, it was like an eternal group of spiritual light condensed in the air, affecting the yuan Qi of heaven and earth around him!


    Blood slave Yao Laogen didn''t know what the "demon lord" meant. Soon he saw a drop of blood colored juice pattering out and dripping down in the ethereal glow.


    Yao Laogen, a blood slave, didn''t know what was going on at first. After the second drop of blood color juice dripped down, he stretched out his claw covered with blood scales to pick it up. He hesitated to lick it. It was fishy and bitter. It was the same as the taste of bloody moss chewing. He was very surprised. He took the unskilled Luocha language and asked, "demon lord, is this the juice of bloody moss?"


    Chen Hai nodded. What he drew was just condensed water seal characters. What he collected was really the juice of bloody moss.


    If you spend Zhenyuan painting in Yanzhou, you can condense the water vapor within 300 meters of your body, but the blood cloud wasteland is extremely dry. He destroys Zhenyuan to display the condensed water seal, which can condense more than ten drops of water at the top of the sky.


    There was no water vapor in the cave, but Chen Hai thought that he might not be able to collect much water vapor by using the condensed water seal character, but he might be able to gather the juice of the bloody moss directly. Unexpectedly, his clever attempt was really successful.


    Seeing more and more bloody moss juice condensed in Linghui, blood slave Yao Laogen was very excited and took down the bone tube made of a piece of thigh bone from behind.


    When the spiritual glow in the air completely disappeared, half a meter high and short bone tubes like buckets had collected half a tube of bloody moss juice, and the bloody moss within 30 or 40 meters of the left and right rock walls dried up like dehydration.


    Although the bloody moss juice was squeezed out by condensate seal characters, it did not die attached to the rock wall, but looked withered. After that, it must be able to absorb water from the ground through extremely developed roots and grow vigorously again.


    Although the blood slave Yao Laogen''s previous life memory is fragmented, he is even smarter than ordinary people. Seeing the scene in front of him makes him excited. He wants to collect the bloody moss juice in this way. He doesn''t have to worry about the leakage of the secret. The amount he can collect at each time must be much more than cutting off the whole bloody moss.


    Chen Hai took the bone tube filled with bloody moss juice and drank it into his throat. Needless to say, he felt a little hot after entering his throat. The medicine turned into essence and filled his bones like a warm current. He was also secretly happy. It was estimated that this juice was comparable to a essence pill, and there were no side effects on him.


    However, Chen Hai has a lot to consider.


    He should consider whether the long-term consumption of bloody moss juice will have any hidden toxicity to the low-level Luocha ghost. He should also consider a Wuzu level Luocha ghost. Only by quantitatively eating more bloody moss juice every day can he meet the basic consumption. At the same time, he should also consider whether he can effectively control the lowest Wuzu level Luocha ghost by supplying bloody moss juice


    Maybe he can establish a small-scale Luocha ethnic group loyal to him here.


    However, it is impossible for him to personally enter the rift cave to collect bloody moss juice every time. He needs to find materials nearby that can refine runes and seal characters, and draw condensate runes in batches, which can be used by blood slaves such as Yao Laogen. Chen Hai doesn''t want to pass on the study of runes and seal characters to blood slaves for the time being.


    With these ideas, Chen Hai actively implemented them.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai led the blood slaves to move to the nearby Rift Valley to hide and look for materials that can replace Rune paper and draw Rune seal characters in the blood cloud wasteland all over the world. On the other hand, he asked the blood slaves to go out to catch more Wuzu level Luocha strange ghosts and come back to subdue them forcibly.


    He also used these Wuzu level Luocha ghosts to do more experiments to see whether these low-level Luocha ghosts have bloody moss juice to take, are no longer so hungry, and are easier to control.


    Chen Hai lacks enough research on the method of making talismans, and at the beginning, he has no clue.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai traveled eastward with the team. Although he served as the spot inspection captain, in fact, many affairs were shared by Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Ge Tong and others. Even on the way, he could spare a lot of time to ask his Uncle Chen lie about the study of Fu and seal characters and study relevant materials.


    Ge Xuanqiao thought of those eyes that could penetrate people''s hearts. Chen Hai didn''t dare to approach them easily.


    At the same time, Chen Hai also had a lot of time to hide in the van, and the spirit thought sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet.


    Chen Hai''s behavior is really ordinary in the eyes of others. It''s nothing more than stealing opportunities and playing tricks by relying on Chen lie''s power. Ge Xuanqiao, the first seat of the highest ancestral hall, sleeps and gets drunk all day. Even if Dong pan doesn''t like Chen Hai''s foolishness, he won''t run to say anything to Chen lie about such minor things.


    However, all this fell into the eyes of Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning. Dong Ning couldn''t help but have a lot of doubts in her heart. However, she had been taught a lesson in qishangfeng Sutra Pavilion. With this lesson, no matter how curious she was, she wouldn''t rashly come to Chen Hai for pleasure.


    More than a thousand Huqi surrounded more than 40 cars and walked for nearly 20 days. Finally, they came to qintongguan, the last pass before entering Yanjing

 Chapter 108

    "So many refugees!"


    Zhou Jun reined in his horse, stood at the head of the cliff and looked at the refugees in front of Qin Tongguan like an ant colony. His scalp was numb.


    Chen Hai and his colleagues traveled eastward and saw many refugees stranded on both sides of the Chi road. They could see starving dead people on both sides of the Chi road everywhere. The banditry on both sides of the Chi road was also very serious. Most of the refugees formed strongholds and even rushed out of the mountain to rob their motorcade.


    This time, the mountain bandits and bandits were naturally killed in front of Chen Hai. They had no power to fight back at all. Whether they were demoted or captured, Chen Hai was finally handed over to the local government and county. However, they did not expect that there would be so many refugees stranded in front of Qin Tongguan. Looking down from the high cliff, they saw refugees as dense as ants, It almost filled the mountains within tens of miles of the two wings of the front Chi road of Qin Tongguan.


    Chen Hai roughly estimated that millions of refugees would stay in the ice and snow and cry for food.


    Chen Hai was inexplicably brought to this strange world by the Dragon Emperor cangyu. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care much about the fate of the people in Yanzhou.


    In recent years, the drought in Kansai has been very serious. It is not only the refugees under the rule of the Wuwei army who frequently make trouble and die of hunger everywhere. Chen Hai and his team entered Yanjing this time and passed through Tianshui County, Tianxia county and Qintong mountains. What they saw was also the withered villages and barren fields.


    Chen Hai was indifferent when he saw the bodies of starving people on both sides of Chi road. At this time, he saw so many refugees gathered, all dressed in rags, yellow, hungry and thin, and Chen Hai''s scalp was numb.


    At present, so many refugees are blocked in front of qintongguan. Naturally, they want to enter Yanjing through qintongguan to escape from famine.


    At this time, it is not clear what the disaster situation is to the east of qintongguan, but it must not be easy from the di newspapers spread from all over the country. Naturally, the Empire could not open the pass and allow a large number of refugees to crowd near the imperial capital, disrupting the people''s livelihood order. However, the disaster relief and comfort of the people did not seem to go smoothly.


    In the canyon built by Qin Tongguan, the mountains on both sides are more than 10000 Ren high, which is the only way to get in and out of Yanjing through Qin Tongguan mountains, and it is also the first Xiongguan in western Beijing. Chen Hai and his team chose a high cliff to climb up and saw that the more than 100 meter high city wall is embedded between the stone gorge. Not only the city wall is engraved with dense seal characters, but the steep walls of the stone gorge on both sides are also shining and moving, with endless seal characters flowing.


    Qin Tongguan looks towering, which also sets off the refugees under the city as small as ants.


    No matter how many refugees gather, it is impossible to be able to rush away qintongguan, which is dangerous for thousands of people to leave. However, if the refugees gather, the elite guards in qintongguan dare not commit the great condemnation of the world and send troops to drive them away


    "Look there!" Wu Meng pointed in a certain direction and asked Chen Hai and Zhou Jun to look at them.


    Wu Meng has completed half of the six veins of Xuanyin, and his cultivation is about to enter the later stage of the spiritual realm. The six veins of Xuanyin are connected with the eye orifices, nose orifices and ear orifices. Each pulse can greatly improve the perception of the six senses and cultivate the corresponding six senses.


    At this time, Wu Meng had a better eye than Chen Hai and Zhou Jun.


    Chen Hai destroys Yu Yin, a disciple who increases the perception of six senses. Following Wu Meng''s direction, he sees that on a hillside at the east foot of chidao, there are more than ten people in black robes walking in the crowd, and several people seem to have noticed their existence long ago.


    Black robed man again!


    Chen Haimei frowned. When they first fought in Yulong mountain, they saw the traces of these people in black robes in the rebel refugee army; After that, they pretended to be the crane Xiang army and attacked Chishan city. Three people in black robes suddenly appeared to expose their identity, which almost put them in a desperate situation.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect to see these people in black again in the large group of refugees in front of Qin Tongguan.


    The black robes worn by these people are all left lapels and short lapels. They are different from the costumes in Kansai. They are special, and they cover their heads and faces with hat pockets. Chen Hai is sure that the front and rear three people should be together, but Chen Hai can''t figure out what they came from and why they are always entangled with refugees?


    Moreover, Chen Hai still remembers that in the first World War of Chishan City, before Zhang Huaiyu and Li Xianghai led their troops to help, the three black robed men first led more than a thousand soldiers of Hexiang army to flee from the north of Chishan City, and then rode the camp to block the passage from Chishan City to Hechuan ridge. They didn''t find the whereabouts of this team. This team should withdraw from lanchuan county to the East


    After the first World War of Chishan City, Chen Hai also reported the traces of people in black robes to daduhu general''s house through his Uncle Chen lie. I don''t know whether daduhu general''s house has paid attention to it. In short, there is no response.


    What do these black robed people want to do, and why do they have their presence?


    "In the mountains where you black robed people haunt, the refugees nearby seem to be more orderly and organized. It seems that they have made great plans in front of Qin Tongguan!" Wu Meng had excellent eyesight and soon saw something strange.


    Chen Hai also noticed that in front of the mountains where more than a dozen people in black robes haunted, many refugees wore simple animal skin armor, and refugees were on duty under the mountains with bamboo spears and guns


    A large group of refugees gather. As long as they don''t attack the county and plunder the wild, Chen Hai, as guest soldiers in transit, have no right to interfere. However, the road to qintongguan is blocked by refugees, which is the big problem that Chen Hai urgently needs to solve.


    Chen Haidai wants to return to the camp with Zhou Jun and Wu Meng, report all the things they have detected, and see how his Uncle Chen lie, jinzuo envoy Ge Xuanqiao and another deputy envoy Dong pan deal with the problems in front of him. At this time, a dark shadow sweeps out from the direction of Qin Tongguan city. It is a huge bird without friends.


    There was a faint golden awn on the edge of the giant bird''s wings. Looking from a distance, I knew it was not an ordinary species. There was a green armor general riding on the back of the giant bird and flying towards them.


    "Tu Ziji, the suwu school captain in front of the general Wu''s account of Qin Tongguan, has seen you. You are the Wuwei envoy to enter Qin Tongguan?" the young general in green armor leaped down from the giant bird and bowed to Chen Hai and others. Perhaps Chen Hai was strong and brave, which attracted people''s attention. The young general Tu Ziji couldn''t help looking at Chen Hai more.


    Qin Tongguan is located in the hinterland of the Dayan empire. At ordinary times, there are only 10000 elite guards. The chief soldier confers the rank of general Du Wu Wei. It is the general under the Eighth Army of the imperial division Huben.


    The green armor general in front of him was only twenty-five or six years old. He was half a head shorter than the burly Chen Hai, but he was very handsome. The edge of his pupils was as shiny as porcelain, forming a faint halo. This was a sign that the twelve main Qi veins had been cultivated and cultivated to the perfect state of the whole week.


    The peak cultivation of the spirit realm should be regarded as a strong strength in the army, but it seems that it should not be qualified to serve as a middle-level general such as suwu school captain.


    However, what attracted Chen Hai''s attention was the pengbird with green and black feathers but golden awns on the edge. Standing there with folded wings, it was even taller than the green cunning horse behind them. Standing in front of Chen Hai and them, the powerful breath revealed by the demon pupil was like a king, even slightly better than the green scale thunder eagle in front of his Uncle Chen lie.


    When Yao Xing was in Yao''s family, he did not care about the world and devoted himself to latent cultivation. Even if some of his memories were not erased, he was not very familiar with Tu''s children, one of the eight Yanjing nationalities. Chen Hai thought that if this pengniao was the mount of Tu Ziji, the green armor general in front of him, and Tu Ziji was young and could be a middle-level general, he would have the status of Tu''s family of 36 princes, even if he was not a legitimate son, He is also a very important figure in his own children.


    "Wu Wei checked Chen Hai in front of the account and met Tu Xiaowei," Chen Hai saluted. In addition to introducing Zhou Jun and Wu Meng behind him, he also examined each other''s seals according to the rules, and asked curiously, "how long have so many refugees been blocked in front of Qin Tongguan?"


    "After autumn, more and more refugees will gather," said Tu Ziji.


    "So long?" Zhou Jun felt extremely surprised and raised his tone.


    Qintongguan is the main road for Yanjing to contact Yanxi counties. Qintongguan is less than a thousand miles away from Yanjing city. The top-grade qingcunma and wulinju can run two times a day. Such an important pass has been blocked by refugees for two or three months!


    Although official letters and documents can be delivered by spirit birds, the loss of business travel has been cut off for two or three months. However, the guards of Qin Tongguan or the imperial capital have allowed such a situation to happen and did not deal with it decisively, which really surprised Chen Hai and Zhou Jun.


    But think about it, without enough time, it is impossible to gather so many refugees and refugees before Qin Tongguan.


    "..." Tu Ziji didn''t want this embarrassing scene to fall on the eyes of the guests in Xijun. He smiled awkwardly and said, "the refugees have become a problem. There has been no new will in the palace for several months. The officials and aides of various departments can''t argue about how to deal with these refugees, so we can only block the pass and prevent more refugees from flooding near the capital..."


    Looking at the residence newspapers gathered around the capital, Chen Hai knew that the prefecture and County near the capital had been plagued by drought and locusts in recent years. If the customs were closed only two or three months ago, it means that a large number of refugees may have crowded into the vicinity of the capital. It should be overwhelmed near the capital. The officials of various ministries decided to block the channel first, but it also means that the vicinity of Yanjing is almost paralyzed.


    It''s just that there''s no will in the palace for months. What the hell is it?


    There was no will in the palace for several months. Who did the crane Xiang army tell about the imperial order, and who did they come to Yanjing to express their feelings?


    When they set out from Hexi County, Chen Hai never thought that Yanjing would be a mess.


    But anyway, how to deal with the chaos in Yanjing should also be a headache for GE Xuanqiao and his Uncle Chen lie. Chen Hai can only take Tu Ziji to the camp first.


    Chen Hai''s temporary camp is an official post city village hundreds of miles away from the refugee gathering area.


    Before Wu Wei''s marching envoy arrived, the official post stronghold was surrounded by tens of thousands of refugees.


    Although there were more than a hundred guards in the post stronghold, there were few weak soldiers. At that time, Qin Tongguan did not send troops to solve the difficulties, so they had to close the stronghold city. It was Chen Hai who arrived and drove the noisy refugees away.


    Chen Hai took Tu Ziji back to the post village and saw his Uncle Chen liezheng standing at the head of the city with GE Xuanqiao and Dong pan, the first tower of the ancestral hall, looking at the refugees in the nearby mountains.


    "The people are so angry!"


    When Chen Hai climbed to the head of the city, he saw Ge Xuanqiao looking at the direction of Qin Tong and saying something with emotion. His Uncle Chen lie and Dong pan both frowned deeply, as if they were deeply touched and worried about the simple six words said by GE Xuanqiao.


    Chen Hai looked at the direction of the city of Qin Tongguan and was blocked by many mountain ridges. He could not see the refugees in front of Qin Tongguan. He saw that the wind was clear and the clouds were light before the mountain love. He could not see any evil spirit.


    "Tu Ziji, meet uncle Ge!"


    Tu Ziji came forward to salute Ge Xuanqiao.


    Ge Xuanqiao fixed his eyes on Tu Ziji and asked hesitantly, "whose disciple are you in front of?"


    "The master Chen XuanZhen knew that uncle Ge was going to enter the imperial capital through qintongguan, and specially asked Ziji to treat uncle Ge with master''s courtesy when he met him." Tu Ziji said respectfully.


    "Oh, so you''re a disciple in front of the crazy Taoist school," Ge Xuanqiao said with emotion as if he remembered something. "I should think you''re a disciple of the crazy Taoist school. I think the crazy Taoist school wants to be free and happy, but I owe you the favor of the butcher family. It''s estimated that in this life, you''ll only take your Tu''s children to the door to teach Taoism!"


    Chen Hai was surprised. Even if he didn''t know what kind of person Chen XuanZhen was, Tu Ziji, the true disciple in front of Chen XuanZhen''s seat, was one generation higher than his generation. It''s hard to feel short when he sees people. If he wasn''t afraid that GE Xuanqiao''s eyes were too poisonous, he wouldn''t be a wrong choice to practice under his door.

 Chapter 109

    Tu Ziji, on behalf of the general guarding Qin Tongguan, came out to contact Chen lie and Dong pan about how to enter Qin Tongguan. However, Tu Ziji was a true disciple of crazy Chen XuanZhen. He had never been in shape. Ge Xuanqiao was very eager and called Dong Ning and others to the city to meet Tu Ziji.


    "Chen Hai is the grandson of old Chen Jun. your master''s crazy way should know," Ge Xuanqiao finally officially introduced Chen hai to Tu Ziji and said, "this time, your master''s crazy way, a small group of them will preside over the election. Remember to tell your master that taiweizong will arrange a better ranking for more than a dozen people..."


    Ge Xuanqiao openly asked the master to cheat in the examination, and Tu Ziji couldn''t cry, but he saw that more than ten humanitarian roots such as Dong Ning were stable, and he could get a good position in the examination even without special care. Chen haixiu, alone, didn''t see enough among his peers, thinking that uncle Ge wanted the master to take extra care of him?


    Chen Jun is the ancestor of Chen nationality. He was 240 years old at the time of his mid-term cultivation in daodan territory. He has been practicing in seclusion in recent years. Yao Xing had gone to taiweizong before, and he never had the chance to see Chen Jun''s face.


    According to Chen''s genealogy, Chen Jun should be regarded as the xuantaizu of Chen Hai, but Chen lie enters the sect and practices under Chen Jun''s gate, and Chen Hai practices under Chen lie''s gate. Therefore, according to the generation of the sect, Chen Hai is Chen Jun''s disciple.


    Tu Ziji thought that Chen Jun, like his master, was a famous figure in the local list. If this man was really Chen Jun''s favorite disciple, he asked Uncle Ge to plead in person. There was nothing wrong with taking care of one or two at that time.


    Dong Ning and others also think that GE Laozu wants to take extra care of Chen Hai 12.


    Nearly 300 disciples of taiweizong wanted to participate in the selection of the palace of Tianshu academy this time, but the most outstanding was Dong Ning and more than a dozen others. Ge Xuanqiao called them to the head of the city to meet Tu Ziji.


    More than ten people, including Dong Ning, were confident that they would stand out in the election of the school palace. They were proud and didn''t want to be taken care of. They didn''t want Ge Laozu to help them plead for mercy. At this time, when they saw that GE Laozu intended to favor Chen Hai, they were dissatisfied with GE Laozu and despised Chen Hai.


    Chen lie naturally thanks Ge Xuanqiao for helping Chen Hai speak. Dong pan is also slightly surprised to stare at Chen Hai. He didn''t see any contact between GE Xuanqiao and Chen lie''s nephew all the way. At this time, he even helped him speak?


    Asked so many people to stare, Chen Hai''s scalp was numb. He thought that old Taoist Ge would help him speak at this time, which would help him make enemies, but he could only re rank with Tu Ziji as a member of the clan, and respectfully said, "Chen Hai will ask martial uncle Tu to take care of him at that time!"


    Tu Ziji didn''t have any pride, but he couldn''t attach much importance to Chen Hai because Ge Xuanqiao said more. He just said politely, "it should be..."


    At this time, Dong pan directly turned the topic to how to enter qintongguan.


    Although the disciples of the spirit realm can barely fly tens of miles against the wind, they don''t have to worry about being blocked by the refugees gathered in the valley in front of the pass. At the same time, there are nearly 100 giant spirit birds accompanying them, which can directly camel more than a thousand attendants into the city of Tongguan, Qin, but the bulky refined copper car and many mounts have to be abandoned.


    This is obviously not acceptable to everyone.


    Then we can only forcibly tear open the blocking of the refugees and continue to enter qintongguan along Chi road.


    Tu Ziji''s contact with the customs clearance city this time also hopes to cooperate inside and outside to welcome the mission riding team of Wuwei army into qintongguan.


    "The refugees are all vulnerable mobs. I led my subordinates to clear the way for the convoy!" a captain in front of Dong Pan''s account couldn''t wait to go out.


    In his opinion, although there were millions of refugees in front of the Qin Tongguan pass, the elite formation of two or three hundred yamen soldiers was enough to drive all the refugees down the chidao road.


    "We just saw the figure of black robed people in the large group of refugees in front of the pass. These people also appeared during the rebellion in Yulong mansion. Maybe we should be careful!" Chen Hai said.


    In addition to ge Xuanqiao, a strong local champion, the more than 1000 cavalry soldiers led by Dong pan are the most elite Taoist yamen soldiers in front of the general''s house. They are not only fierce soldiers in all battles, but also almost all have the foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory.


    Dong Shougang led 3000 elite yamen soldiers to approach the Hechuan ridge defense line of Hexiang army. It can be seen how elite the Yamen soldiers are. They don''t have to worry about the mobs outside Qintong pass. However, if millions of mobs outside Qintong pass really want to be agitated and mutinied by those people in black robes and besieged together, they can''t enter Qintong pass intact.


    The refugees seem weak, but if they are hungry, they have no way to live. At this time, they are encouraged to rush up, which is still somewhat lethal.


    Moreover, the eight armies of Huben in Yanjing are unwilling to send troops to drive away these refugees. Is it necessary for them to enter the imperial capital with their hands covered with the blood of the refugees?


    Uncle Chen lie is only the third Deputy envoy. Chen Hai has no right to speak at this time, but he also stubbornly reminds everyone to remember the lesson of the tragic defeat of Yulong mountain.


    "Captain Chen also noticed the people in black robes," Tu Ziji obviously noticed that there were people in black robes moving among the refugees and said with hatred. "They are all evil disciples of the red eyebrow sect. Unexpectedly, they are so rampant that they don''t hide in the dark!"


    "Red eyebrow sect?" Chen Hai and others were surprised to hear the name of red eyebrow sect for the first time.


    In the hundred counties of Yanzhou, many sects have catalogues and are nominally under the jurisdiction of the Tianshu Academy. These sects are officially qualified to open mountain gates in Yanzhou and recruit disciples to teach Xuanfa. There must be no place for the so-called red eyebrow religion, and Chen Hai has never heard of red eyebrow religion outside Yanzhou.


    Chen lie doesn''t know what the red eyebrow sect is about, otherwise he would have explained it to Chen Hai.


    Ge Xuanqiao and Dong pan frowned slightly, as if they knew some details, but Dong Ning and others were confused.


    "These people in black robes claim to be the children of the Taiping sect, because in addition to wearing black robes on their left lapels, the people above the sacrificial ceremony also wipe their eyebrows with aubergine stone. In official letters from all over the country, they are called evil disciples of the red eyebrow sect," Tu Ziji explained, "In recent years, there have been frequent major disasters in various counties. These red eyebrowed evil disciples have come out to stir up the wind and waves, causing a lot of chaos in various places, which has become a disease. However, Tianshu courtyard still regards it as a small disease and can''t make a decision to eliminate the root..."


    Tu Ziji has a lot of information in his words, but Chen Hai is not convenient to inquire at this time. To tell the truth, the black robed people did not cause much serious impact on the Wuwei army. Even the exile rebel Nantou Hexiang army encouraged by the black robed people created a pretext for the Wuwei army to invade the south.


    Ge Xuanqiao, Dong pan and his Uncle Chen lie have to decide how to enter qintongcheng. Even the best of Dong Ning''s and other selected disciples or Dong''s children have more say than Chen Hai. As one of the spot inspection captains, Chen Hai is only qualified to act under orders.


    Ge Xuanqiao himself was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He changed his previous carelessness and personally went out of the post stronghold to observe the refugees. Although the refugees had a preliminary organization, it was not enough to directly impact their team. Finally, after discussion, he decided to surround a movable rectangular car city with more than 40 refined copper cars, move eastward along the Chi road and slowly approach Qin Tongcheng.


    More than three hundred disciples are in the car city, and more than a thousand Huqi are divided into four teams, passing through the mountains on both sides of the Chi road to cover the four corners of the car city and prevent refugees from attacking the car city.


    More than 40 refined copper cars are refined by taiweizong, and small defense arrays are refined in the car body. It can be said that each refined copper car is a large yellow grade middle and top-grade magic weapon.


    When these refined copper cars are linked from head to tail, the defense array refined into the car body can also be integrated into one, and the power of heaven and earth affected can also be integrated into one. More than 40 refined copper cars will become a solid car city.


    At this time, with a large number of green cunning horses dragging and pushing the roof in the car city, it is a solid mobile fortress.


    Of course, this is also a big deal that the Wuwei army can only get by protecting the general''s house. The Yulong camp is also the elite in front of the general Dong Shou''s account, which can form the same mobile car city.


    Ge Xuanqiao was compassionate to the people. He strictly ordered the Huqi to guard the four corners of the car city, mainly to drive away the refugees and clear the roads, so as to prevent the refugees from attacking the car city. It is unnecessary. It is strictly forbidden to form an array to attack and kill the refugees on both wings at will.


    When the car city formed and really began to move to qintongguan, under the support of Chen lie and others, GE Xuanqiao personally stood on the first car. A vast breath of wind and cloud spread from him to all directions. Chen Hai could even see a faint cloud flow and virtual shadow around Ge Xuanqiao''s body


    The cloud flow and virtual shadow are so vast and gloomy, which makes people feel the impulse to worship. The broken true meaning mastered by Chen Hai can''t help beating in his chest to resonate with it.


    Chen Hai knew that GE Xuanqiao communicated the yuan power of heaven and earth with the true meaning of the Tao he had understood and mastered all his life, and the true meaning of the Tao held by GE Xuanqiao was about to reach the realm of concretization in the body, which was a sign that the realm of Taoist pills was about to be completed.


    Will taiweizong give birth to another person with strong Tao fetal environment?


    At this moment, except that Chen lie, Dong pan and other strong people who opened the sea can really feel how powerful the true meaning of Tao mastered by GE Xuanqiao, other disciples can only intuitively feel the powerful breath released by GE Xuanqiao.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath and suppressed the broken true meaning in his chest, but at this time, GE Xuanqiao turned his head and blinked at him. His heart jumped nervously. He thought, could it be that GE Laodao knew that he had mastered the complete true meaning of martial arts?


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to think too much. Soon he saw the breath released by GE Xuanqiao rolling the changes in the four fields, and he saw the flocculent dark clouds rolling over the Chi road.


    Strange to say, the fish scale like flocculent dark clouds wrapped over Chi Road, tightened layer by layer, and finally seemed to be twisted into a long rope of hundreds of miles, covering the sky over Chi road alone, and the other end had reached Qin Tongguan.


    The thunder and lightning roared faintly in the dark clouds, and there were strange signs in the sky, which scared countless refugees crowded on the Chi road to flee to the wilderness on both sides, but some tough refugees did not believe in evil and refused to retreat on the Chi road.


    At this time, dark clouds and strong winds were blowing, and hail fell in an uproar wrapped in cold rain. In this cold season, the refugees who did not believe in evil were poured into drowned chickens. They were also swayed by the strong wind and had to retreat down the road.


    This is the strength of the top strongman in the Taoist realm, but Ge Xuanqiao didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of magic power to use his magic power. His intention was not to kill people, but to drive the refugees down the road.


    At this moment, there were still many refugees with fierce eyes who wanted to show their unnecessary bravery in front of the car city of the Wuwei mission.

 Chapter 110

    "Stay in the galloping road and leave no armour!" Dong pan pulled out his sword. The blade was like a spirit snake swallowing at the head of the sword. He waved his sword straight ahead and ordered the Taoist yamen soldiers to ride out.


    Ge Xuanqiao was kind enough and didn''t want to enter Yanjing with blood on his hands, but at this time, there were refugees standing on the gallop road against the wind and rain. Dong pan, as the commander of more than a thousand Taoist yamen soldiers, wouldn''t show any mercy at this time.


    More than a hundred elite soldiers from the two teams rode out at a high speed. They attacked along both sides of the Chi road and waved halberds like two ferocious dragons. At the place where the car city passed, there were refugees who dared to stay in the Chi road. They were ruthlessly killed, and soon they saw heads rolling to the ground.


    After Chen Hai led his troops to the side of the garrison city, there was no pressure, and he could see the elite fighting of the Taoist yamen soldiers.


    The generals at the bottom of the Taoist yamen soldiers are mainly the fierce soldiers in the middle and late period of tongxuan territory, but it is obvious that the training is more qualified, and the gathering and dispersion of the riding array is orderly. Especially in the impact blocking refugees, the breath of more than 100 elite riders is faintly integrated, which makes people feel regretful and hard to destroy.


    "Most of the guardians ordered Dong pan to lead more than a thousand yamen soldiers to escort Ge Laozu into Yanjing, which also meant to show force?" Zhou Jun lowered his voice and said to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai nodded. Under the jurisdiction of the general''s army, there are nearly 30000 elite Taoist yamen soldiers. They are the elite of millions of Wuwei troops. It can really be said that they are a powerful army throughout the world.


    Ge Xuanqiao was kind, but Dong pan was not completely controlled, and he showed no mercy to these refugees. He even drove the iron cavalry relentlessly to trample on the refugees who stayed on the two wing shoulders of Chi Road, ensuring that the car city was not threatened. Soon, hundreds of bodies were left on Chi Road and the two wing shoulders for more than ten miles.


    Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge Tong led 200 Hu guards who were afraid of belonging to the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion to the right rear side of Checheng. They fought on the battlefield. After experiencing the war of Yulong Mountain refugee rebellion, they were as hard hearted as iron in the face of these fierce Road blocking refugees, forming a 300 meter vertical and horizontal warning line with big bows and arrows, Stop the refugees whose eyes show the heart of killing and greed from following up from behind


    With GE Xuanqiao as a strong man with several lists, more than a thousand yamen soldiers covered the flanks. After all, the refugees did not dare to encircle the car city on a large scale.


    More than a thousand Huqi surrounded the city of Checheng and pushed towards the city of Tongguan, Qin. Chen Hai led the Ministry behind the hall and dared not relax until the last moment.


    Although most of the refugees are still mobs, several groups of refugees who follow the car city to the bottom of the city are strong and brave. They have bare breasts in the ice and snow, hold bamboo guns and spears, and their eyes show a rebellious and fierce spirit. It seems that if someone hadn''t suppressed them behind them, they would not hit Nanshan and never look back, Try the defensive power of Checheng and the lethality of more than a thousand yamen soldiers.


    Moreover, the ragged clothes of these brave refugees forced up from behind are no different from ordinary refugees, but their eyebrows have been smeared with red stone.


    Chen Hai remembers that Tu Ziji said that from the summary of the documents in the local residence newspapers, the demagogic red eyebrow cult, in the past, only people above the big sacrifice of wine painted their eyebrows red, and this scene is likely to be a new change in the red eyebrow cult.


    These refugees don''t look like they have any foundation of cultivation, but they look stronger and brave than ordinary people. In addition to these appearances, Chen Hai can vaguely feel that there is a strange smell wrapped around these refugees


    Seeing that his Uncle Chen lie didn''t seem to notice, but stared at the mountain several miles away, Chen Hai was silent and didn''t say much. He can''t lightly expose the secret that he has mastered the complete broken true meaning in front of others. He knows that it is the complete broken true meaning, so that his six senses can perceive the teacher brothers far beyond the same level and perceive the abnormalities of these refugees.


    At this time, he still had to communicate with his uncle in private.


    Chen Hai put the halberd on his knee and the horse''s head outward and slowly retreated to the city gate. At the same time, he also looked at the mountain several miles away. More than a dozen people in black robes were standing under an ancient banyan tree and staring here silently. It seemed that they were no longer taboo to let the world know the existence of the red eyebrow sect.


    The gear and iron cable "clattered", and the gate weighing more than 10000 Jun fell slowly, completely blocking countless refugees outside the city. Chen Hai relaxed.


    Although there are many refugees, they are not enough to threaten Qin Tongguan, known as the first Xiongguan in western Beijing.


    Tu Chongjin, the guard General of Qin Tongguan, is the same as Tu Ziji. He is the family uncle of Tu Chongjin. He has the cultivation achievements in the later stage of the Ming Dynasty, but he has big and thick cheeks and beard. His fierce eyes are like hidden sparks. He comes forward boldly and salutes Ge Xuanqiao: "master Ge, do you remember the heavy brocade?"


    Ge Xuanqiao once served as a wine offering in Meizhu school palace of Tianshu Academy. Tu Chongjin entered the school palace to study when he was young. Even if he did not directly accept Ge Xuanqiao''s guidance, it was polite to say "Ge Shi".


    "Ha ha, Tu pockmarked son, I remember you." Ge Xuanqiao smiled and called Tu Chongjin''s nickname in the school palace.


    He was nicknamed by people like GE Xuanqiao. Tu Chongjin regarded it as a kind of honor and brought the generals of Guancheng to meet Chen lie, Dong pan and others.


    Although the Wuwei mission only borrowed from the qintongguan pass, Tu Chongjin specially prepared delicacies for GE Xuanqiao, Chen lie, Dong pan and others in the general''s house, insisting that everyone stay in the pass for one night.


    Chen Hai, as a spot check school captain, went to Tu Chongjin''s banquet with other school captains, military attache and more than 30 disciples of taiweizong in the later period of the spirit realm, such as Dong Ning; Others will arrange another banquet.


    At the banquet, some people also mentioned the disaster of Chimei religion and refugees, but compared with Tu Ziji''s worries, Tu Chongjin despised the millions of refugees gathered outside Guancheng, and didn''t think that Chimei religion could become any climate.


    "The ancestral gate of one hundred counties in Yanzhou has experienced thousands of years of changes before it has become a towering tree. The red eyebrow sect is not a three or five-hour sect. It only makes some noise by bewitching people in the year of great disaster, but how much wind and waves can it cause without the foundation built in the millennium?"


    Even though Ge Xuanqiao was worried about the people''s growing trend, Tu Chongjin said carelessly during the dinner,


    "The refugees are a mob. Now there is no dispute in Yanjing. No one dares to bear the reputation of slaughter. They are attacked and heckled by their opponents, and they can''t come up with an array that can actually provide relief to the victims, which makes the situation look a little bad. However, as long as the crown prince really obtains the power to supervise the country and decisively issues a decree, these are just minor diseases..."


    On such occasions, Chen Hai is naturally better to keep silent, but most of the faces of Dong pan and other generals should agree with Tu Chongjin''s views. They don''t think that refugees and Chimei cult can cause great harm. Ge Xuanqiao and his Uncle Chen lie have a worried face, but they won''t refute Tu Chongjin''s warm banquet in person; There is no point in doing so.


    When they entered the imperial capital this time, they only confronted the emissary of Hexiang army face to face and fought for greater interests for the Wuwei army. The imperial government of the imperial capital has nothing to do with them.


    Staying in the barracks of Qin Tongguan, Chen Hai and other generals also have the opportunity to walk up to the majestic city of 100 meters high and overlook the scenery inside and outside Qin Tongguan.


    The refugees, as dense as ants, have blocked the gallop road outside the pass again. Without the force of the Wuwei mission, or without the help of the giant spirit bird ferry, it is easy for business travelers to enter and leave Qintong pass. To the east of Qintong pass, it looks like a peaceful and prosperous era.


    There should also be refugees staying near the capital, but standing on the city of Qin Tongguan, there is no trace. They may have been driven to some remote corner to settle down.


    "What do you think of entering Yanjing again?"


    Chen Hai turned around and saw his Uncle Chen lie and cousin Chen Qing. Accompanied by Su Yuan and Su Ziling, he boarded Guancheng to see the completely different scenery inside and outside.


    "I was expelled from the Yao family. In order to prevent the leakage of the clan''s unique knowledge, the Yao family erased part of my memory. The memory of Yanjing was also fragmented. It was my uncle who enabled me to regain my life in Taiwei," Chen Hai said with his sincere emotion. "When I changed my name, I should have nothing to do with the Yao family, but to be honest, I was still a little nervous!"


    Chen Qing''s attitude towards Chen Hai was always cold. He looked down at the refugees outside the pass from the top of the city. They were as small as mole ants. He asked suspiciously, "since all the generals in the capital regard the refugees and the red eyebrow cult as a disease of scabies, why don''t they solve it? If it''s delayed, I don''t know how many people will starve to death every day!"


    Even though Chen Qing has experienced the disastrous defeat of Yulong mountain, she still has compassion for the refugees.


    "Hai''er, what do you think?" Chen lie asked.


    "..." Chen Hai said, seeing that there were no outsiders around, and his words would not spread out. There was nothing to hide in front of his uncle, "Zhu Xin said, on the one hand, some people in Yanjing want to use these refugees as chips, on the other hand, many vassal towns may also have the intention of watching the fire from the shore, so the problem of scabies can not be solved. What''s more troublesome is that except Tu Ziji, the generals in Gyeonggi, the ministers of Tianshu court and Taiwei house, if they all have the same attitude as Tu Chongjin, they don''t deeply understand the Chimei cult After the investigation, he lightly asserted that he was afraid there would be big trouble. My uncle and Ge Laozu should be worried? "


    "...." Chen lie sighed slightly, but did not go on.


    Chen Hai has gone deeper. If he goes on, some words will be sensitive.


    Su''s principle was secretly frightened. I didn''t expect Chen hai to be brave and resourceful. It''s valuable that he still has extraordinary insight in such a big situation. It''s hard to imagine that he would be a wise general just by looking at his rough appearance and burly figure.


    "It''s getting late. You''re going out of Qintong pass and stationed in Meiwu Castle early tomorrow morning. Go and prepare early!" Chen lie said, even going down to Guancheng first.


    Chen Hai noticed that when he talked with his uncle, Su Ziling looked thoughtful. She seemed to feel very much about their conversation. She was surprised that Su Ziling was Chen Qing''s close attendant. Even if she had her own ideas about refugees and Chimei religion, hadn''t she communicated with Chen Qing?

 Chapter 111

    After entering the qintongguan pass, even if you enter the territory of the capital, there are only 900 Li to Yanjing city. You can ride the camp shelter convoy to Yanjing city in one day.


    However, as the marching mission of the Wuwei army, GE Xuanqiao could not lead more than a thousand elite Taoist yamen soldiers directly into Yanjing city. There are many rules to tell.


    Although the imperial decree has not been issued in the palace for several months, the Tianshu court and Taiwei house, which command the prefectures and towns, are still in normal operation. Taiwei mansion is in charge of the military dispatching power of Dayan empire. Wuwei army, Hexiang army and Wuzang army are nominally under the jurisdiction of Taiwei mansion. At this time, Chen Hai knew that Hexiang army had originally sent envoys to Taiwei mansion to complain.


    Ge Xuanqiao, as the marching envoy of the Wuwei army, after entering the qintongguan pass, he still needs to further obtain the Fu Zhao of the Taiwei mansion before he can enter Yanjing to make a statement and confront the emissary sent by the Hexiang army.


    More than 1000 elite Taoist yamen soldiers, as the Huwei soldiers of the mission, could not directly enter Yanjing city according to the law. The next day after entering qintongguan, they entered a post house called Meiwu Fort 200 miles away in the western suburb of Yanjing city.


    Meiwu castle is built next to the Chi road connecting qintongguan and Yanjing city. Thirty yards are surrounded by high walls. Arrow towers and sentry towers are built, just like a small fortress. Qiuye River, a tributary of Chu River, passes through the north of the post house. The post house is built with Wudu port, which can be said to be the place of land and water intersection in the western suburb of Beijing and the mountain is followed by a plum forest, so it is called Meiwu fort.


    Meiwu castle was originally designated by Taiwei mansion as a place for welcoming and seeing off Wuwei military envoys.


    In previous years, when the emperor''s power was prosperous, most of the general guards of the Wuwei army had to go to Yanjing to report their work every three or five years, and the Hu Wei soldiers and horses had to stay in Meiwu fort.


    Although the Dadu general Dong Liang has not reported to Yanjing for more than ten years, he has also sent special personnel to garrison Meiwu Fort so that he can contact central Beijing nearby. It can be said that it is the private post and liaison office of Wuwei army in Beijing; During the business trips between Hexi counties and Yanjing, many people will stay in Meiwu castle.


    At the same time, it is the land and water intersection, with dense villages nearby. Meiwu fort is also a prosperous commercial port.


    Before Meiwu castle, only the post Cheng sent by Wuwei Military Commission led 20 or 30 post soldiers to take care of more than 30 people entering the courtyard, which was very free.


    Even if there are military envoys coming from Hexi with official letters from time to time, there are at least three or five people, and more than ten people. Meiwu fort can send someone to help contact the Taiwei mansion in central Beijing or the departments of Tianshu Academy.


    The marching mission even used more than a thousand elite yamen soldiers, nearly 300 disciples participating in the Wei election, plus the accompanying attendants and attendants, which filled the courtyard of Meiwu castle in a short time.


    Thousands of elite yamen soldiers can still squeeze, but they are the worst. They are also green cunning and good horses one or two heads higher than Chen Hai. They are unusually strong and have thousands of horses. They can only temporarily open up a horse farm in Meilin in the back mountain of Meiwu castle for resettlement.


    Chen haisuo led 200 private guards from the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, and Meiwu Castle arranged three entrances to the courtyard. The wing rooms, main rooms and ear rooms add up to more than 20 houses. Only general shops can be arranged, so that 200 or 300 people can squeeze in for placement; Even if they went outside Yanjing City, Chen Hai didn''t have to relax.


    What''s more rare is that a spiritual spring is introduced into Meiwu castle from the back mountain, which makes the castle rich in aura. It is a rare spiritual place for cultivation in the western suburbs of Beijing.


    As soon as Chen Hai and his family settled in Meiwu castle, the Taiwei mansion sent officials to contact them.


    However, for the time being, the Taiwei mansion cannot directly invite Ge Xuanqiao and others to enter the city to confront the messengers sent by the crane Xiang army. The Taiwei mansion also needs to make an independent investigation on what happened before and after Yulong mountain before listening to the explanations of both sides.


    There is no summon from the Taiwei mansion. Ge Xuanqiao, Chen lie and Dong pan will stay in Meiwu castle as usual, but if they want to be so passive, how many people in Yanjing will stand up and speak for Wuwei army?


    Visitors to the event must be visited before confrontation with the Hexiang Army mission.


    Ge Xuanqiao sits in Meijiawu. He came to Yanjing to support the scene this time. He can''t wipe off his face and does these activities in a low voice. Even if he comes forward to communicate, he is also a first-class figure of crazy Chen XuanZhen; It is natural for Chen lie and Dong pan to bring generous gifts to Yanjing to visit officials, clans and eight families.


    Chen lie knows that Chen Hai doesn''t want to have much relationship with Yao anymore. When he visits the city and contacts the old times, he only asks Su Yuan and others to accompany him, and leaves Chen hai to deal with other affairs in Meiwu castle.


    After the 300 disciples of taiweizong led by Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, contacted the sacrificial wine sent by the school palace of Tianshu academy, the vast majority of them chose to directly enter Yanjing city on the same day and live in the hall arranged by the school palace to prepare for the school palace election to be held in the new year.


    It''s too crowded in Meiwu castle. It''s too difficult for these too Weizong''s favored sons to sleep with the guards and attendants. They would rather go to the city to live in an inn than stay in Meiwu castle.


    Moreover, these disciples came to participate in the selection of the learning palace of the Tianshu Academy. When they entered the Qin Tongguan, they no longer need to mix with the Qin mission.


    The so-called Wei election can be said to be the imperial examination of the Dayan empire.


    The middle and high-level civil and military officials of the Dayan Empire implemented the inspection system, which was jointly exercised by the Tianshu court and the patriarchal clan; A large number of middle and low-level civil and military officials implemented the Wei election system.


    Every few years, Zhuzong recommended the vast majority of disciples who entered the spiritual realm to enter Yanjing Tianshu academy to participate in the Wei election. Those who entered the list went to the school palace of Tianshu academy to practice for several years, and then granted civil and military official positions.


    The school palace of Tianshu academy is built on the Bank of a Meilin stone stream, also known as Meizhu school palace. Its status in the Dayan empire is equivalent to the Imperial College and the Imperial College understood by Chen Hai.


    The Wei election system can be said to be the foundation and supplement of the examination system. Even many self-contained military towns, vassal towns, and even some dependent countries want to ensure a certain influence in the Imperial Center. Each time the Wei election of the school palace will send gifted disciples to participate


    In addition to the tianbang and Dibang evaluation of outstanding xuanxiu figures, the xuanxiu of Yanzhou''s sect ranks first in the list of disciples of the Academy, also known as the Chunwei Qingque list. The former will be regarded as the most potential young generation of Yanzhou and a rising star highly valued by the sect and the world.


    In the early years, the characters in the world''s sky list and earth list occupied a place in the Chunwei green bird list. It can be seen that the Chunwei green bird list has been paid attention to, which is also a matter of course.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Chen Qing are also going to participate in the Wei election this time. However, in addition to Chen Qing living in the school Palace first, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun have just arrived in Yanjing. They have a lot of things to help Chen lie and Su Yuan deal with. They stay in Meiwu castle first. Now they haven''t figured out everything.


    Confrontation with the emissary of Hexiang army is the business of Ge Xuanqiao, Chen lie and Dong pan. Su Yuan also specially came to Yanjing this time and decided to open the armour shop of pharmacist garden to Yanjing city among the hundred counties.


    Chen lie no longer holds an important position. Relying only on the limited salary of playing Deputy envoy, he can''t fill the vacancy of raising thousands of elite hubing soldiers in the herbalist garden. The reward for military achievements obtained from the surprise attack on Chishan city is enough to support the herbalist garden for two years. Therefore, the sales of armour shop should be carried out on a larger scale.


    Su Yuan, who is in charge of the internal affairs of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion, will not stay in Yanjing for a long time. No matter who Chen Hai or Zhou Jun stays in Yanjing through Wei election, he must maintain the armour shop of the pharmacist Garden opened in Yanjing city with the assistance of Zhou Jingyuan and others.


    In the first plan, everyone wanted to open the armour shop to Yanjing city. However, the good iron armour forged by the pharmacist Park was transported to the hinterland of Yanzhou for business profits. However, looking at the refugee fortress all the way, the situation in Qintong and Tianshui counties was much more severe than expected. Chen Hai and his colleagues were worried about transporting excellent armour from Hexi County for a long distance, which was easier to become the target of refugees and bandits.


    Chen Hai discussed with his Uncle Chen lie and Su Yuan that in addition to the group of armour brought into Yanjing this time, he also felt that it was necessary for them to run a foundry in the relatively calm Gyeonggi area and directly cast excellent armour


    In addition, the more war shortage and chaos, the more insecure the business trips to and from various counties and prefectures. It will be a good business to protect darts in the capital city, and it can also make full use of the thousands of elite Hu soldiers idle at this time in the tinghou mansion of Zhaoyang.


    Chen Hai advocated setting up a dart shop in the pharmacist''s garden in Gyeonggi, relying on each other with the Bingjia shop. At this time, two hundred Hu soldiers who entered the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion in Yanjing with them can stay directly.


    Chen lie and Su Yuan set the tone, and the rest is Chen Hai with Ge Tong, Ding Shuang and Zhou Jingyuan.


    Ding Shuang, Zhou Jingyuan and others seem to have low accomplishments, but they are all very talented people.


    Because sun Gan, Chen Quan, Chen Yu, Chen Zhang and others are idle, many of the previous affairs and powers of the pharmacist park need to be readjusted -- Zhou Jingyuan can no longer continue to take charge of the mine, smelter and thousands of slave workers alone, and Ge tong can no longer continue to master the defense and public security inside and outside the city of the pharmacist park; Including the disciple camp, Chen Hai was handed over to sun Gan before his departure


    Including Chen Quan, Chen Yu, sun Gan and others, they will first serve as the head of huanglongyuan Taoist academy to ensure the uninterrupted development potential of Zhaoyang tinghou mansion.


    Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and others stayed in the pharmacist''s garden and could no longer hold important positions. Chen Hai took them all to his side. At this time, they could all be used.


    The place for hoarding hubing and managing foundry covers a large area and can only be arranged outside the city.


    Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang visited the officials stationed in Meiwu castle with gifts. They learned that there was a grange near the Qiuye River to the north of Meiwu castle. The original owner was afraid of the disaster of the exiles in Beijing, so the whole family moved to Yanjing city. The Grange was guarded by only a dozen slaves, and they also wanted to get rid of it.


    This Chuang Tzu is only three miles away from Meiwu castle. The conditions in all aspects are very convenient and superior. Although the courtyard is a little shabby, with more than 300 mu of good farmland, it only needs more than ten good horses in the West.


    This time, in addition to five or six hundred sets of armour, Chen Hai and his team also brought more than 400 good horses into Yanjing, all of which were rewards for their military achievements in the surprise attack on Chishan city.


    These fine horses can''t sell at a high price in Hexi County, and so many horses can''t be digested in Zhaoyang tinghou house. So I took advantage of this rare opportunity to take one of them to Yanjing for sale.


    In the first few days of entering Meiwu castle, what Chen Hai did with Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and Ge Tong was to set up the Grange. However, he moved the 200 guards and horses belonging to the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion to the Grange

 Chapter 112

    Take a remote path from Meiwu castle and go up the north of Qiuye. Two or three miles away is Chen Hai''s new grange.


    There are more than ten mu of peach trees planted on the beach near the river bank of the Grange. Before the original owner was also elegant, he named the Grange peach blossom dock, but it reminded Chen Hai of the poem "peach blossom nunnery in peach blossom dock, Peach Blossom Fairy under peach blossom nunnery".


    As a tributary of Chu River, the water surface of Qiuye river passing through meiwubao is extremely vast. In cold winter, the water surface is more than ten miles wide. The more than 300 mu of good farmland belonging to the Grange was reclaimed by the original owner from this beach and grass.


    In addition to a remote access road leading to the Chi road in front of Meiwu fort and the main water road adjacent to Qiuye River in the East, the other three sides of the Grange are covered with weeds and shoals covered with snow.


    In summer and autumn, when the water is at its peak, the river overflows, and the Grange will be flooded into an island. You have to wade to get to the gallop road in front of Meiwu castle.


    No matter whether the refugees will harm the Gyeonggi area or not, Chen Hai feels that they must take precautions.


    In addition to facing attacks from the surface of the Qiuye River, the other three sides of the farm are easy to defend and difficult to attack. After spring, dig a ditch around the shoal and grass. Plant alfalfa and puju grass on 300 or 400 mu of land, which will be directly used as a horse farm.


    Chen lie and Su Yuan were also very satisfied with the terrain of Taohuawu.


    The old owner is also a villager. In addition to the well-built main courtyard houses where his immediate family members live, there are also miscellaneous service yards where Zhuang Ding and slaves live, which can be used as temporary barracks.


    There are a lot of bamboo, wood, brick and stone piled up in the villa. The old owner saw that the refugees in Gyeonggi were suffering and bandits were rampant. He was going to build a walled village to strengthen the defense of the villa, but finally he considered moving his family to Yanjing city. These long prepared building materials were cheap. Chen Hai and they didn''t need additional preparation.


    In addition to the 200 Hu soldiers, more than 30 craftsmen and craftsmen followed Chen Hai into Yanjing. Everyone worked together to build a simple horse shed in seven or eight days, and more than a dozen bamboo huts were built to supplement the shortcomings of the barracks.


    More than 200 guards and horses moved here. Although the conditions were still very simple, they were much more relaxed than crowded in the narrow Meiwu fort; The pine wharf near Qiuye river only needs simple sorting to dock ships.


    At this time, Chen lie was busy with Dong pan and Ge Xuanqiao all day, negotiating with the officials of the Taiwei mansion and the envoys of the crane Xiang army, and arguing about the gratitude and resentment and right and wrong of the two armies. Chen Hai left to renovate the peach blossom stronghold. Before the new year''s day, they had not entered Yanjing City, but asked Ding Shuang and Zhou Jingyuan to go to the city to choose houses to set up armour shops and escort agencies.


    From Yao Xing''s fragmented memory, Chen Hai can roughly piece up the prototype of Yanjing City, but he has inexplicable resistance to entering the city. Qi Hanjiang and other Kou slaves are excited to drive them to the battlefield to kill, but they are unwilling to do chores for the craftsman. Only Chen Hai can hold these people down.


    Near the new year, a large group of refugees, about twenty or thirty thousand people, moved from the north and stayed in the beach about seven or eight miles away from Taohuawu.


    The local soldiers and horses of Gyeonggi Fu County came to drive them away several times, but after each dispersion, they gathered again the next day.


    The vast majority of these refugees are ragged, yellow and skinny, and more than half are old, weak, women and children. They gather in the river beach north of Meiwu fort to catch fish, pick wild vegetables or beg for food from nearby villages; Local soldiers can''t abuse their swords to kill women and children. They drive them away several times. They don''t see the effect, so they don''t bother anymore.


    Although Chen Hai has long realized that there are a large number of refugees and hungry people in the area of Gyeonggi, he has never left Meiwu castle. This is the first time he saw the existence of large-scale refugees in the area of Gyeonggi, so he dared not leave Taohua dock easily.


    It''s not their duty to clean up the place. They go out to appease the refugees, which is against the laws and regulations. There is no way for local governments and counties. Chen Hai can only strengthen the guard in the North together with the Wuwei army, road and yamen soldiers stationed in Meiwu in the south.


    Two days before the new year''s festival, accompanied by Su Yuan, Chen lie rushed back to Meiwu castle from Yanjing city. Chen Qing and Su Ziling also came back from the school palace to celebrate the new year. They also invited Li Yulin and his attendant Le Yi to spend two days in Taohua dock.


    Many of the disciples of taiweizong who participated in the selection of the palace of Tianshu academy this time are familiar faces of Chen Hai. Dong Ning, Xie Wenzhuo, Xie Wenchan, Chai Rong, Li Yulin and others will come to see if they have the opportunity to be on the green bird list of Chunwei and become famous all over the world.


    Xie Wenchan was severely cleaned up by Chen Hai. Even the nephew of Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan, hid here; Xie Wenzhuo has a weak relationship with this side. Chai Rong almost didn''t have the courage to go with him into Yanjing, let alone show his face in front of Chen Hai; Although Li Yulin is arrogant, because of Li Xianghai''s relationship, he has also seen Chen Hai''s courage and strategy. He is close to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. This time, he came out of the school palace and went to Taohuawu to spend the new year''s festival with Chen Qing.


    On this day, tens of thousands of hungry people gathered in the North Beach.


    For more than ten days, Chen Hai and his team did not have time to build a strong walled wall to protect Chuang Tzu. They only built four simple bamboo buildings at the four corners of the Grange as sentry towers to monitor the movement of the river beach in the north at any time.


    From time to time, hungry people will enter the Caoze shoal in the north of the Grange to pick wild vegetables. Chen Hai is both vigilant and full of emotion.


    The seventy-two years of emperor Yi Tiandi are about to pass, and he has been in a strange world for nearly two and a half years. He thought that all the people in this world have gods and demons. No matter how hard they suffer, they should also suffer from being trampled by gods and demons. They are as small as ants and unable to struggle. However, he never thought that Yanzhou is also a world full of disasters and famine and the bones of hungry people.


    Uncle Chen lie, Su Yuan, Chen Qing, Zhou Jun and Li Yulin all went to Meiwu castle in the south to attend the banquet. Chen Hai was worried about the movements of the refugees on the beach, so he stayed in Taohua castle. He was afraid that something would happen. Coming from Meiwu Castle three or four miles away would also delay the reaction time.


    The more it comes to new year''s day, the more restless the refugees seem, and Chen Haiyue dare not be careless.


    When it was getting dark, Chen Hai stood on the sentry tower in the northeast corner and saw a blue streamer coming from the direction of Yanjing city.


    The blue streamer is far away from the peach blossom stronghold, but the sharp Qi machine is like a golden needle stabbing the orifices, which makes Chen Hai very uncomfortable.


    What a powerful gas engine!


    Whether it''s a friend or an enemy, he suddenly rushed directly to the peach blossom stronghold without saying hello. Chen Hai dared not relax. He untied the Bi shadow sword and buzzed. It was said that Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Ding Shuang, Qi Hanjiang and others who drank in the house led the Hu soldiers to wear armor


    The blue streamer stopped three or four miles away from the peach blossom dock, but a blue bamboo flute was across the Qiuye river. A Taoist wearing a half old Taoist robe and half black and half white hair stepped on the green flute, glanced at Chen Hai suspiciously, and counted their eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that the master had changed here.


    Taoist green flute shouted in the direction of Meiwu Castle: "Taoist Ge, in the future, come out and play chess with me for the festival. I haven''t killed you for 20 years. It''s really itching me!"


    "It''s said that you''ve closed the door. I haven''t found your figure in Yanjing for half a month. Why did I go crazy here today and find no pleasure?" Ge Xuanqiao''s loud voice just came from the direction of Meiwu castle, when he saw a golden light like a rainbow bridge pulled out of Meiwu castle and directly fell over Qiuye river.


    Ge Xuanqiao stepped out of Meiwu castle and stood side by side with the old Taoist priest step by step. He saw that they all had the joy of not seeing the old for many years.


    This old way of pedaling on the green flute is actually the crazy way Chen XuanZhen, the teacher biography of Tu Ziji and one of the eight sacrificial drinks of Meizhu school palace?


    At this time, I saw my Uncle Chen lie, 60 or 70 people such as Dong pan, Tu Ziji and Dong Ning flying out of Meiwu castle to salute crazy Chen XuanZhen.


    Chen Hai stayed in Taohua dock these two days. Unexpectedly, Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and so many taiweizong disciples rushed to Meiwu castle from the school palace for the new year''s Festival -- Chai Rong, Xie Wenzhuo, Xie Wenchan and others who usually hide from Chen Hai were also among them.


    Chen XuanZhen and Ge Xuanqiao stood over the Qiuye River to talk about the past for a while, and then flew to the Taolin river beach outside the Taohua dock. Chen Hai asked Qi Hanjiang and them to continue to go back to the house to drink and eat meat. He pushed open the firewood door with Wu Meng and GE Tong and walked to the river beach.


    At this time, Chen XuanZhen stood on the beach, took out a chessboard with four feet from his wide robe sleeve and put it on the beach. It was obvious that he was prepared.


    Chen XuanZhen then took out two wooden chairs from his robe sleeves and handed one to ge Xuanqiao. They sat down beside the chessboard. He looked at the people and finally fell on Chen lie''s face. He took out a chair from his robe sleeves and put it next to the chess table and said, "come and sit..."


    "I dare not be rude," Chen lie said rigidly.


    "You will be one of our generation sooner or later. It won''t hinder anything to sit a few days earlier." Chen XuanZhen said carelessly and designated Chen lie to sit over.


    Chen lie can get crazy. Chen XuanZhen gives him a seat, but Dong pan can only stand and watch chess. Naturally, he won''t be happy, but it''s difficult to figure out what Chen XuanZhen means. It should mean that Chen lie can step into the realm of Taoist pills at any time. He thinks that if Chen lie really wants to be able to cultivate Taoist pills, his position in the Wuwei army and taiweizong is beyond the reach of his collateral children of Dong -- so he can balance a little.


    Chen XuanZhen pulled Chen lie to sit down, but he didn''t stop. He kept taking out a red clay stove, a small table, a complete set of tea sets and tea cans from his seemingly bottomless robe sleeve. Leaving aside his true disciple Tu Ziji, he took out a three or four foot high pot, threw it directly at Chen Hai, who was walking down the beach, and said:


    "Look, you are tall, strong and strong. You should have great strength. Help us get a pot of spirit spring water and cut down a few mahogany trees to pour tea..."


    Son of a bitch, if you see my affinity, shouldn''t you cry and beg me to worship you as a teacher? How can you only get the job of cutting firewood and making tea?


    Besides, Chen Hai came to this strange world for no reason. He practiced martial arts, learned riding and shooting, studied casting and carving, but he had no contact with the tea ceremony, and didn''t know what rules to pay attention to when cutting firewood and pouring tea.


    Of course, Chen Hai just thought about it in his heart. No matter how aggrieved and unwilling he was, he could only reach out to pick up the big belly copper pot that had been thrown in front of him, but unexpectedly, the big belly copper pot was surprisingly heavy, his arms sank, and he was almost hit and stumbled

 Chapter 113

    The only Lingquan water outlet nearby is in Meiwu Castle three or four miles away. Chen Hai took the big belly copper pot and flew to Meiwu castle.


    Although Chen Hai has practiced the "soul binding seal" of the Dan Ding formula, people who know the goods recognize what this seal is, which is the soul binding seal of the demon man iron slave. From the human light cocoon locked in the hollow space of the seal, we can vaguely see the appearance of the demon man iron slave, which is actually a thread of God soul locked by the demon man -- Chen Hai can master the life and death of the demon man iron slave as long as he relinquishes this soul binding seal, So that it will always be subject to itself.


    Chai Rong handed over the soul binding seal. In fact, he handed over the demon man iron slave and control to Chen hai to offset his previous debt.


    A demon and iron slave with excellent force value is also a rare commodity in Yanjing city. Its value is never below a yellow magic weapon.


    Chen Hai took the soul binding seal and let it aside, indicating that chairong could move the big belly copper pot.


    The big belly copper pot is less than four feet high. Even if it is refined with very special red pith copper and filled with spiritual spring water, it will look like 500 or 600 kilograms at the top of the sky -- Chai Rong is angry that he lost the demon and iron slave. It is difficult to explain to his family when he returns to Hexi. He reaches out his hand and grabs the nose button of the big belly copper pot, but suddenly exerts force. There is a sharp pain like skin tear in his right arm, but the big belly copper pot remains motionless.


    "..." Chai Rong didn''t expect that the big belly copper pot would be so heavy. It was like having roots and welding on the beach. He turned to face the big belly copper pot, destroyed Zhenyuan, poured into his arms, grabbed the nose button of the copper pot again, and then stubbornly picked up the rooting big belly copper pot.


    Chai Rong intuitively felt as if a mountain was pressing on his arms. His bones were pressed so loud that he made the strength to eat milk out. He barely took the first step, but he felt that his whole body would be crushed at any time.


    How can a copper pot three or four feet high be so heavy?

 Chapter 114

    Dong Ning, Xie Wenzhuo, Xie Wenchan and others were shocked when they saw this scene; Tu Ziji also looked at Chen Hai suspiciously. He didn''t know how much Lingquan water Chen Hai poured into the river swallowing pot.


    Dong pan, who didn''t care about the contradictions and mutual exclusion of these young people, looked surprised at this time. He secretly felt that the cultivation in the middle of the spiritual realm destroyed Zhenyuan''s movement in 100 bones, and it shouldn''t be a problem to pick up 2000 kilograms of weight. Is it crazy? Chen XuanZhen took out this big belly copper pot, which is much heavier than 2000 kilograms?


    But how did Chen lie''s nephew carry this big bellied copper pot from Meiwu Castle back to the peach forest on the beach?


    Previously, we saw that Chen Hai was tired enough to run from three or four miles away with a big belly copper pot filled with Lingquan water. According to the normal estimation of Chen Hai''s cultivation in the early stage of opening up the Lingjing, we thought that this big belly copper pot was seven or eight hundred kilograms.


    Even if the whole copper pot is a solid mound of red pith copper, with such a large volume, it weighs twelve or three hundred kilograms. How can it be less than the way that Chai Rongyi will be crushed!


    What''s going on?


    Seeing that everyone looked at it, Chai Rong was unwilling, so he threw down the big belly copper pot and Gudang Zhenyuan continued to take the second step.


    At this time, Chai Rong felt that the blood in his chest was retrograde and destroyed Zhenyuan almost to tear the spiritual veins of his arms. He reluctantly locked the copper pot with his arms together and didn''t slip down. But when he took the third step, he couldn''t control a mouthful of blood. He turned over and fell in front of him. He watched the copper pot as heavy as a mountain hit his face


    Chen XuanZhen waved a roll of his sleeve and rolled the tunjiang pot, which had sunk more than a thousand yuan, as if it were a light feather. He had no idea how much spiritual spring Chen Hai had put into the tunjiang pot. At this time, when he got it in his hand, his eyes were bright. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Hai and said in surprise: "It''s not easy for you to have such great strength without cultivating the twelve main Qi channels to the perfect state of the great Zhou sky."


    When the twelve main Qi channels are cultivated to the great perfection, the body will have a leap, the essence and Qi can flow freely among the bones, and the strength will also increase greatly.


    In other words, it would not be too surprising for the peak disciple of the spirit realm to pick up the river swallowing pot with part of the spirit spring and walk three or four miles, but Chen Hai had just completed the six veins of xuanyang at this time.


    Many of the descendants of the patriarchal clan had already cultivated seven or eight spiritual veins before they entered the spiritual realm.


    Listening to Chen XuanZhen''s words, the people really realized that the big belly copper pot was not simple; Chai Rong was bitten back by great force and hurt his internal organs. Hearing Chen XuanZhen''s words, they knew that they had become a laughing stock again and fainted.


    Having made friends with Chai Rong, he helped him to Meiwu castle for treatment. Tu Ziji couldn''t help but ask curiously:


    "Master, how much Lingquan water is in this river swallowing pot?"


    "You can have a try." Chen XuanZhen put the river swallowing pot back on the beach and asked Tu Ziji to try it.


    Seeing that Shifu didn''t throw the river swallowing pot directly, Tu Zi suddenly guessed that the river swallowing pot was absolutely not light at this time. Shifu knew the depth of his cultivation. He should know that he couldn''t unload the momentum of throwing the river swallowing pot.


    Tu Zichu has reached the peak of spiritual cultivation. He is about to open up the sea of knowledge, step into the Ming orifice, destroy Zhenyuan, and it is no problem to pick up the river swallowing pot, but his mouth can''t help opening up after he picked it up.


    Tu Ziji secretly estimated that it would be easier for him to pick up the tunjiang pot and take a hundred or ten steps, but he may not be able to insist on walking three or four miles, which means that Chen Hai''s strength is not under him at this time.


    Such a result really made him proud. He was going to scare off his big teeth.


    Tu Ziji won''t be competitive. He walks around the Grange with the tunjiang pot. When he comes down, he will tie with Chen Hai. There''s no good glory. If he can''t get down, he will lose his face. He puts down the tunjiang pot, looks at Chen Hai in surprise, and can''t help praising him: "Chen Hai, you''re really born with divine power!"


    Chen Hai smiled and said indifferently, "I have more strength in both arms, so I was driven by immortal Chen to do chores, but in addition, it''s really not worth mentioning!"


    At this time, the tunjiang pot weighs about five or six thousand kilograms. Chen Hai is far from being able to pick up the tunjiang pot and walk three or four miles without breaking down. In fact, Chen Hai has incorporated many martial arts secrets into the trend of holding the pot; even so, when he comes to the beach and willow forest, his essence and Qi Zhenyuan are almost squeezed clean.


    While walking with the pot, Chen Hai clearly felt a strong idea and breath like a mountain moving across his chest, which was so strong that he could almost touch it, and finally ensured that he went to the peach forest on the beach.


    Chen Hai knows that this is a strong idea as powerful as a mountain. In fact, it is another true meaning of Tao different from the broken true meaning, which is about to become a precursor to enlightenment.


    At this time, Chen Hai will not reveal the secret form of martial arts and the secret that he may master the true meaning of a variety of Taoism. He would rather be mistaken for a reckless man with natural divine power.


    For thousands of years since the founding of the Dayan Empire, many brave generals who have no accomplishments but natural divine power have emerged. Wearing heavy armor, they can even face the strong ones who resist the Ming and Qiao environment. However, compared with zongmen xuanxiu, these brave generals with natural divine power still have great defects. They can only play the power of ten thousand men''s unstoppable courage on the battlefield!


    Tu Ziji also believes that Chen Hai is a natural divine power. After all, Chen Hai looks like Zhang Er King Kong. It should be guessed that he is a natural warrior, but he can master the true meaning of the complete Tao and even a variety of Tao in the spirit realm. It''s really frightening!


    If so, Chen Hai is not unable to enter the Chunwei green bird list, but whether he can compete for the top ten of the Chunwei green bird list.


    There will be more than 20000 elite disciples of the various sects of Yanzhou who will participate in the Wei election years later. Even if they do not step into the Ming state, the top ten figures are destined to be the people of Yanzhou.


    Tu Ziji tried, and many people didn''t believe in evil. One of Dong''s children in the middle of the spirit dispelling realm smiled and said, "is it really that heavy? I''ll try it too!" he went up and broke Zhenyuan''s arms, but he was worse than Chai Rong. His face turned red. He couldn''t pull up the river swallowing pot. His face turned red and his ears turned red. He patted Chen Hai on the shoulder and said, "You are really divine. With your two arms, you should be able to enter the green sparrow list on the spring Pavilion this time!" so as to resolve your embarrassment.


    Chen Hai said with a simple and honest smile: "just two arms have some strength, just two arms have some strength..." but he scolded his mother from the bottom of his heart. Chen XuanZhen leaked out his old background this time. It will be difficult to pick up pigs and eat tigers in the future. Probably no one will be as stupid as chairong and Xie Wenchan to compete with him with Fabao.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai secretly vomited blood.


    "It''s no wonder brother Chen has made many extraordinary achievements. It turns out that you have such a natural brave general in front of your account!" Dong pan also said to Chen lie with great envy.


    In his position with Chen lie, there will also be strong people who know how to live, but they will never be more loyal and reassuring than their nephews. Moreover, only those who have enough weight and strength in the core figures will have more cohesion. Otherwise, the relationship will be very complicated


    No one else tried the weight of the tunjiang pot at this time. Dong Ning was also confused and thought: did Chen Hai cut the six shield secret armor displayed by Chai Rong with a sword by his natural divine power in the Sutra pavilion?


    They couldn''t see it. It was normal, but when they saw the crazy way, Chen XuanZhen looked out of sight, and Ge Xuanqiao was also proud.


    The more so, GE Xuanqiao was more unwilling. He wanted to rob Chen Hai directly from Chen Jun''s door. Before, he thought the baby''s qualification was not good for a hundred years, but now it seems that he is still looking down on it. It is possible to master the true meaning of the two kinds of Tao by opening up the spiritual realm. This is a genius that has not been born in 500 years!


    Why is old Chen Jun so lucky? He''s so angry!


    Although Ge Xuanqiao secretly hated it, he said to Dong pan with a light face: "I want to teach crazy old Taoist priest a lesson on the chessboard. It won''t be finished in a moment and a half. You should drink and don''t have to accompany us here to blow the cold wind!"


    Dong pan didn''t know how to play chess, and it was embarrassing for Chen lie to have to stand. After listening to ge Xuanqiao say so, he left and took his disciples back to Meiwu castle to continue the banquet, leaving Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen to talk about the past in the peach forest on the beach.


    If Chen lie stays to watch chess, Chen Qing can naturally stay; Tu Ziji, as a true disciple of Chen XuanZhen, has to stay to serve tea.


    Dong Ning glanced at Chen Hai and remembered that he had been studying the scriptures of low-level Xuangong for several months in the Sutra Pavilion. It was really incompatible with his natural Wu Yong at this time, but he didn''t understand what was going on. Thinking about going back to Meiwu castle for dinner, many disciples and other generals would make a lot of wine. He was not happy. He let his temper say: "I want to see Ge Laozu killed!"


    "Then you stay to serve tea!" Ge Xuanqiao said with a smile. "If you young people want to be able to boil this pot of water, crazy old Taoist always has no good intention, not even a meeting gift!"


    Although Dong Ning didn''t lack anything, he was naturally very happy to hear that he passed the test and was rewarded. He asked in a charming voice, "really?"


    Chen Hai went aside, took a stone, sat down and said, "I don''t know what tea ceremony is. It''s not good to be punished for making bad tea!" he simply pretended to be a wild man and didn''t mix it with boiling water to make tea.


    Seeing Ge Xuanqiao helping several younger generation to ask for the meeting ceremony, Chen XuanZhen shook his head and smiled. Seeing that Chen Hai was tired and lazy, he no longer participated in the follow-up test, and didn''t care about him, he said, "you can get the spiritual spring, but the meeting ceremony should be given to you first." he took out an old gourd from the sleeve of his robe that seemed to contain the whole world, poured out a dark golden pill and handed it to him, "No, you should use this pill."


    Another dragon and tiger pill!

 Chapter 115

    After taking two dragon tiger pulse cutting pills continuously, he can almost recover from the secret injury of orifices and veins caused by waste cultivation. Chen Hai doesn''t have to worry that he may easily expose the secret of Luocha blood refining method.


    On the one hand, Chen XuanZhen took out the dragon and tiger cutting pulse pill as a meeting gift. On the other hand, he is likely to know that he is Yao''s abandoned son.


    Facing such a compassionate senior expert, Chen Hai also respected him. He took danwan and said:


    "Thank you, immortal Chen!"


    The dragon and tiger vessel cutting pill he had previously taken had been refined on the way to the East. Chen Hai had no research on chess. He couldn''t leave at will with him. He simply swallowed the dragon and tiger vessel cutting pill into his stomach and refined it slowly.


    Chen Qing didn''t expect that the meeting ceremony of the grand memorial ceremony at the school palace would be so generous. He asked, "we boil this pot of water, and there are also meeting ceremonies?"


    Chen lie laughed and said, "Hai''er is lazy. It''s not easy for you three to boil this pot of water. Let Ziling help you!"


    Tu Ziji may not be convinced when Chen lie said this before, but even if he guessed that Chen Hai was probably just born with divine power, Tu Ziji dared not underestimate it. He smiled and said, "there are six people available here. I hope to make good tea for uncle Ge and Uncle Chen in time..."


    Since the master invited Chen lie to sit down, he also said that Chen lie would be a figure of their generation sooner or later. Tu Ziji treated him as an elder.


    Dong Ning was also surrounded by two waitresses in the spirit realm. With Su Ziling and them, it was really six people who worked together to boil the pot of water.


    Dong Ning and Chen Qing didn''t know how heavy the river swallowing pot was at this time. Tu Ziji put the river swallowing pot on the red clay stove and had to go into the peach forest to cut down mahogany as firewood.


    Chen Hai has never seen the old owner of Taohua dock. The title deeds were all handled by Zhou Jingyuan from the steward before Taohua dock. It seems that more than ten mu of peach forest beside the beach has existed for many years before the reclamation of the Grange. The branches and stems of each peach forest are Qiu knot, which seems to have grown for hundreds of years.


    Looking at the appearance of Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen, it seems that they also competed in chess at the edge of this peach forest in their early years; There are also many peach trees left by Lei Yu in the peach forest, that is, the so-called mahogany.


    If the age could be longer, those mahogany trees that have grown for thousands of years could be used to refine yellow magic weapons.


    Su Ziling and the two waitresses around the princess Yuecheng looked at Chen Hai and thought that Chen Hai was thick and suitable for the rough work of logging and firewood, but Chen Hai was completely indifferent. Fortunately, Tu Ziji was gentle and ran to the peach forest with her eyes and resentment to find mahogany; Dong Ning and Chen Qing stayed to rectify the matter of boiling water and making tea.


    At the moment, there was some snow in the sky. Ge Xuanqiao told Chen XuanZhen, "there are no peach blossoms to cheer up in this snowy day. The taste is not enough! I may not be able to wait for the peach blossoms all over the mountain at the school palace, so I''m going back to too little!"


    "You''re so picky!" Chen XuanZhen said unhappily. When he waved, a green and gloomy spirit spread out from the wide robe sleeves and shrouded in the peach forest


    At this moment, Chen Hai felt that under the influence of this green and gloomy atmosphere, the earth atmosphere rose like dragons and snakes, and wisps of Yang Qi gushed from the ground and poured into thousands of hundred year old peach trees. Soon, he saw that these peach trees spit out buds, branches and leaves at a speed visible to the naked eye, shrouded in a green color in the falling goose feather snow, and the peach flowers bloom immediately.


    "Although it can''t compare with the hundred mile peach forest in Shenling mountain, it''s enough to see!" Ge Xuanqiao laughed and said, "I really want to cut down the ancient peaches that Emperor Yu planted in Shenling mountain as firewood!"


    "If you dare to say this in front of Wei Ziya, Wei Ziya may be able to peel off your skin. Shenling mountain is the most precious ancient peach." Chen XuanZhen said with a smile.


    "Wei Ziya has lived for thousands of years, and there are only a handful of old bones left. He is afraid of being punished by heaven. He has been hiding in the underground palace of Shenling mountain for many years. What''s to be afraid of when a turtle doesn''t dare to show up?" Ge Xuanqiao said, "They say you''re crazy. I didn''t want you to be a big sacrifice to the school palace. You''re getting less and less brave -- you just saw these refugees in the north of Taolin. You''re really unmoved?"


    Chen Hai saw Ge Xuanqiao suddenly turn the topic to the tens of thousands of refugees gathered in the north of Taohua stronghold. He knew that he still sympathized with the refugees. He hoped that Chen XuanZhen, as a big wine offering in the school palace, could promote the matter of pension and relief.


    Chen XuanZhen stopped in the air and turned to the north. His distant eyes seemed to pass through the shelter of the peach forest and see the suffering of tens of thousands of refugees gathered on the beach several miles away.


    "The palace flows in secret, but no one thinks about the suffering of the hungry people. After the spring famine is the most difficult time, but I don''t know how many old and weak women and children will starve to the wild," Chen XuanZhen sighed bitterly, and fell on the chess board, and there was a clang of jingo attack, sighing, "I am called the school palace sacrifice wine, but also can not say that the Tianshu court, the heart has moved, and how can it?"


    The undercurrent in the palace mentioned by Chen XuanZhen is no secret in the capital. Chen Hai didn''t pay attention to it before, but the next day he entered qintongguan, he figured out what was going on.


    More than ten years ago, Emperor Yitian led millions of powerful troops to tieliuling to invade Jinzhou. Although he broke through the Qiang allied forces in Jinzhou and subdued the Qiang barbarians in the west of Jinzhou, Emperor Yitian himself suffered heavy losses and was in danger when driving the new expedition. After returning to Yanjing, Emperor Yitian urgently needed to close down to continue his life, so he set up the prince to win the Dan prison.


    The ministers of the eight nationalities and ministries in Gyeonggi and the main generals of the eight armies of Huben almost didn''t think that emperor Yitian could escape this disaster. The transfer of imperial power to Prince Yingdan was just a matter of days and days.


    Even Prince Yingdan himself naturally exercised imperial power. For more than ten years, there has been an arrangement for his direct relatives to take over the power of Tianshu court, Taiwei house, Dali temple, Shaofu supervisor and Huben eight armies; Those civil and military officials who were not the first line of Prince Yan and were unwilling to be tamed were successively excluded from Beijing.


    Prince Yingdan even couldn''t wait to ascend the throne, and he gave emperor Yitian the title of supreme emperor and controlled it in the deep palace courtyard.


    The bad thing is that yitiandi Dao was rebuilt into a broken Dao Dan the year before last. His body is getting better and better day by day. Naturally, he wants to take back the imperial power from Prince Yingdan.


    Although emperor Yitian and Prince Yingdan are father and son, the imperial power is like poison. It can be said that Prince Yingdan has mastered the imperial power. How can he be willing to raise his hand and return it?


    The discerning mind also knows that once the crown prince Yingdan is returned to the imperial power, in order to eliminate the threat to himself, even if he does not abolish the crown prince''s position of Yingdan, he will remove the crown prince Yingdan''s lineage from the ministries and the eight armies of Huben.


    Prince Yingdan has entered the state of Tao. In addition to supervising the national government, Prince Yingdan also personally takes charge of the Taiwei house and the military power of the HUBEN Eighth Army, but he dare not bear the eternal reputation of killing his father and usurping the throne.


    As a result, the palace could not hold on, and the contradictions became more and more intense. As a result, the palace lieutenant general did not send out imperial edicts for nearly a year, and the Dayan empire was still struggling to maintain its operation.


    It happened to be a year of great disaster. There was a stalemate in the palace, and the prefectures and counties were at a loss. Finally, they didn''t even sort out the instructions for disaster relief, and no one thought about relief to the victims.


    This is the embarrassing situation facing the huge empire.


    But Chen XuanZhen said that not many people thought about the sufferings of the victims, and Chen Hai smiled in his heart.


    "What else do you think, you child?" Chen XuanZhen seems to have a pair of poisonous eyes that can spy on people''s hearts. The slight emotional changes in Chen Hai''s heart can be detected like a hole candle.


    "I dare not have any ideas," Chen Hai said.


    "Then you still have an idea." Chen XuanZhen leaned over to listen to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai also has his own ideas about the situation in Yanjing these days. He knows that whether emperor Yi or prince Yingdan, there should be a group of supporters fighting in the dark before the stalemate will continue; If this were not the case, Dong Liang, the general of Dadu, would not want to send envoys to Beijing to solve the dispute with Hexiang army.


    After the rise of Wuwei army, the momentum is much stronger than Hexiang army. Yitiandi and Prince Yingdan will pay more attention to the support of Wuwei God Hou no matter who finally wants to win -- therefore, Wuwei army and Hexiang army have sent envoys to Beijing, and Wuwei army has occupied an invincible position.


    Chen Hai, as the military attache of the Ministry in front of the account of the Wuwei army, naturally would not discuss Dong''s plan, but Chen XuanZhen insisted on him. Seeing Tu Ziji and Su Ziling entering the peach forest to cut down mahogany, there was no one except Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and Chen Qing, he said:


    "It''s impossible that Yanjing officials didn''t pay attention to the suffering of the hungry people, but everyone knew that whether it was yitiandi or prince Yingdan who won the final victory, relieving the victims and comforting the world was a great merit to win the hearts of the people and recast the emperor''s hope. Therefore, everyone knew that the relief of the victims could not be implemented until yitiandi and Prince Yingdan decided the victory or defeat, In the eyes of the high civil and military minister and Xuanmen gaoxiu, even if there are refugees, hungry people and mole ants all over the world, they are unable to shake the foundation of the Dayan empire. Even if there are refugees to make trouble, they will only send an elite extermination in the end. "


    Chen Hai said this very impolitely. No matter how good Chen XuanZhen''s letter support is, he also turns pale, because he is also the Xuanmen gaoxiu accused by Chen Hai.


    After a while, Chen XuanZhen''s face slowed down and a layer of sadness floated. Pointing to Chen Hai, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "why did Yao''s son have such a freak like you? No wonder Yao laofei wants to expel you."


    Listening to Chen XuanZhen''s words, Yao should also be the main force to suppress the relief of disaster victims. Chen Hai dared not be presumptuous in front of Chen XuanZhen and said rigidly: "Chen Hai spoke presumptuously, please punish him."


    "You stabbed the Xuanmen high school in the whole city, but I''m not qualified to punish you," Chen XuanZhen smiled bitterly at GE Xuanqiao. "The situation in the capital is really like what this child said. Do you still blame me for not doing anything? I wrote a note, but they were all retained; and Dong Liang and ZhuXiong all connived at and took advantage of the refugees. What dare you ge Laodao say?"


    The city of Tongguan in Qin Dynasty was closed and millions of refugees were allowed to gather outside the city.


    Gyeonggi is located among the hundreds of counties in Yanjing. It spans 1800 miles from north to south. There are eight main passes coming in. Since Qin Tongguan is blocked by millions of refugees, Chen Hai believes that the situation of the other seven passes will not be much better!


    The exiles outside Gyeonggi said that no one would believe it without the connivance of the prefectures and powerful vassals.


    The wind in Yanjing is surging, and Emperor Yitian and Prince Yingdan can''t compete. Why don''t all the prefectures and strong vassal want to take advantage of the situation to seek their own selfish interests?


    Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen can no longer intervene in this overall situation.


    Ge Xuanqiao was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the situation was so. He was really unqualified to accuse Chen XuanZhen of not doing anything in Yanjing!

 Chapter 116

    What Chen XuanZhen said was contradictory to his grandfather Dong Liang. Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning was quite embarrassed. Fortunately, GE Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen didn''t continue this topic, but buried their heads in chess, so Dong Ning didn''t find an excuse to avoid it.


    Chen lie sat there quietly watching chess; Chen Hai moved a stone and leaned aside. He didn''t mean to help Dong Ning and Chen Qing boil water and make tea.


    Chen Hai is rugged and burly. He still has a long beard on his cheeks. There are old and new scars. There is a scar that tilts from the wing of his nose to his left cheek, which looks more and more fierce and terrible; In the eyes of others, Chen Hai is like a demon man. He is a rare warrior in the army.


    When Chen Hai made a surprise attack on the Chi Shan war, he gave the impression that he was more like a desperate gambler; When the overall situation has been decided, other wise generals who can be good at calculation will never rashly take 60 or 70 people to block the path of nearly 20000 defeated soldiers.


    Dong Ning felt that Chen Hai gave her a very strange feeling, and his remarks just now pointed directly at the root of the refugees'' disaster. Looking at the look of Ge Laozu, he didn''t seem to think so deeply. Can he really equate Chen Hai with those unscrupulous gamblers who have only the courage of a man?


    Tu Ziji took Su Ziling''s three daughters and soon cut three LEIYU mahogany trees with Chen Hai''s waist, seven or eight meters high, and pulled them out of the forest.


    The mahogany is extremely hard, and the wood still exudes the burning smell left after thunder, but under the sword destroyed by Tu Ziji and others, it soon turns into a pile of firewood and puts it next to the red mud stove for standby.


    After the firewood cut from mahogany was lit, the fireworks looked normal. With such an ordinary flame, it was impossible to boil the Lingquan water stored in the tunjiang pot, and the heat could not even penetrate into the tunjiang pot.


    Now is the time to test Tu Ziji''s accomplishments. They need to destroy their own true yuan, maintain the fireworks of mahogany in the state of green heart flame, and the Lingquan water in the river swallowing pot will be heated slowly.


    After two hours of incense, Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and others were very tired, and the hot steam came out of the river swallowing pot.


    When the water was boiling, Chen XuanZhen took out several jade bowls and ten sealed copper cans from his robe sleeves and gave them to Tu Ziji to serve tea.


    Chen Hai also took a bowl. Seeing that there were four pieces of tea dancing like spirit sparrows in the sky blue jade bowl, he was very good-looking, but he couldn''t help feeling sick. It was too stingy to put four pieces of tea in a bowl of tea.


    Chen Hai takes a sip and returns to sweet tea. Tea is good tea. Then he feels that there is a trace of warm flow into the spirit pulse, which turns into pure Zhenyuan and flows into the secret palace of the spirit sea.


    This bowl of spirit tea can directly supplement Zhenyuan?


    There are many miraculous medicines in the world that nourish the essence of all bones, but Chen Hai in taiweizong has not heard that there is a miraculous medicine that can directly supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan mana. Zhenyuan mana is still made of the pure Yang essence of all bones and the perfect aura of harmony between heaven and earth. How can these four pieces of inconspicuous Lingcha soak in soup have such an effect?


    After drinking one Lingcha, even four pieces of tea were chewed into his stomach. Chen Hai felt that the Zhenyuan in Linghai had recovered about one tenth.


    Looking at the jade bowl in front of Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen, there may not be a few more pieces of spiritual tea. Chen Hai thought that this kind of spiritual tea is really rare, but if it can only supplement this Zhenyuan, it has no special significance. It''s just that it makes saliva in the mouth and returns to sweet for a long time. It''s really a rare and good tea.


    Next, Tu Ziji changed more than ten kinds of spirit tea and brewed them one by one for everyone to taste.


    Each kind of spirit tea has different miraculous effects. Ge Xuanqiao Zaza praised it and said, "crazy Taoist, you have been understanding the remnant of the formula of turning spring breeze into rain for half your life, but you have been used to grow tea. I have underestimated you in the past. After drinking these bowls of tea soup, it seems that you still have some attainments in growing tea!"


    After listening to ge Xuanqiao say that these spiritual teas were planted by Chen XuanZhen himself, and then thinking about Chen XuanZhen''s magic power of destroying Yang Qi and peach blossoms in the cold snow, I feel that the spiritual tea that can supplement the mana consumption of Zhenyuan should also be planted by Chen XuanZhen with the unique mysterious skill of changing spring wind into spring rain.


    It seems that this kind of spirit tea can only be tasted in Russia. Don''t want to refine Zhenyuan Pill on a large scale.


    Chen XuanZhen didn''t care what little 99 was playing in Chen Hai''s heart. He heard that GE Xuan and Qiao Ming held the dark derogation, and asked tit for tat: "Lao Ge, why are you happy when you hide in Taiwei mountain and don''t show your head?"


    "The situation is so, what can I do with the old turtle?" Ge Xuanqiao laughed at himself.


    Chen Hai thought to himself, if there is really an entrance and exit to connect the blood cloud wasteland in Yanzhou, I wonder if Ge and Chen will still be so negative and helpless after they know it? In terms of the current dilemma faced by Yanzhou, Chen Hai can''t imagine what it would be like for Luocha aliens to rush into Yanzhou through blood and cloud wasteland, but this involves the biggest and most unknown secret of him. He doesn''t think it''s useful to tell the secret of blood cloud wasteland at this time. He just watches the chess game in silence.


    Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen played chess for three days and three nights. Chen Hai and they also spent three days and three nights in Taolin river beach. In this way, they spent the new year''s festival of the 72nd year of emperor Yitian.


    Three days later, Chen XuanZhen walked on the flute, and the peach blossoms on the beach of Qiuye River withered.


    Ge Xuanqiao returned to Meiwu castle on the Hongqiao bridge with a sense of disappointment. This chess game involved too many current situations and too many involuntaries of the two people, diluting the pleasure of gathering old friends; Chen Hai could see that his Uncle Chen lie, who accompanied Ge Xuanqiao to Meiwu castle, also looked depressed.


    Chen Hai, Tu Ziji, Dong Ning and Chen Qing never left for three days. When watching chess, he got a lot from listening to ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen talking about metaphysics and Taoism.


    The new year''s day has passed quietly. Tu Ziji wants to return to Qintong for garrison. Dong Ning and Chen Qing want to go directly back to the school palace to prepare for the election. Chen Hai seems to feel a trace of green depression hovering in the peach forest when he stands in front of the peach forest where the peach blossoms have withered all over the place.


    Chen Hai entered the door of metaphysical cultivation for a short time, and he can''t see what the true meaning Chen XuanZhen has mastered. However, from the green and gloomy Qi scattered from his gestures, he feels the vigorous vitality. The green and gloomy Qi also involves the occurrence of the earth pulse Yang Qi, which is really mysterious and incomparable.


    What the blood cloud wasteland lacks is this kind of vitality, so that only moss plants grow in the dark cave. It''s a pity that the sect''s metaphysical method is divided into nine grades, and the Taoist metaphysical formula of the middle and third grades up is no longer taught by genuine and legitimate disciples.


    Even if taiweizong has a similar teaching of Xuanfa and supernatural powers, Chen Hai needs to worship under a strong Taoist elixir to have a chance to learn. Even if Chen Hai has the qualification to become a true disciple, he doesn''t want to worship others. He might as well take the initiative to be promoted to a true disciple of taiweizong after his Uncle Chen lie has cultivated a Taoist pill.


    After a while of wishful thinking, Chen Hai left Taolin beach and went to the Grange.


    Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen play chess in the peach forest on the river beach for fun. Chen Hai doesn''t worry about any trouble caused by the refugees in the north. When he returns to the Grange, he wants to find Ge Tong and Wu Meng to see what changes have taken place among the refugees in the past three days.


    Chen Haigang walked into the yard, but saw that the Kou slaves such as Qi Hanjiang were in the front yard, surrounded by the Mannu around chairong. He didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Hai saved Chai Rong from having the face to repent. He had asked the barbarian slave to come to the grange and pay off his debts.


    Chen Hai abandoned his martial arts and rebuilt it. It was very difficult to break through the main Qi pulse and cultivate it into a spiritual pulse. For a period of time, the essence of all bones was extremely vigorous, which stimulated the re development and growth of bones, muscles, blood and flesh. Therefore, his size was more than half that of Wu Mengdu, but the demon man was still one head higher than Chen Hai at this time, standing in the yard like an iron tower.


    Mannu Tan''s breast is exposed. His face is covered with fine light golden fluff, but his neck is covered with fine and dense scales that can block knives and arrows. Mannu''s ugly face and body are crisscrossed with ferocious scars. I don''t know how many cruel bloody battles he experienced before he was captured as a slave.


    It is said that the demon man is the descendant of the hybridization between the ancient giant demon and the barbarian. The body and face have obvious ancestral characteristics and are regarded as an alien by human beings. In recent years, it has always threatened the safety of the northern Yanjin states.


    At present, the pretty slave was ugly, with big copper bell like eyes full of blood, short nose and huge nostrils, and thick lips turned up. It looked a little like a fierce lion, and the muscles like iron contained unspeakable and terrible power.


    Almost all demon barbarians are born with divine power and are invincible brave generals on the battlefield. The invasion of all parts of demon barbarians to the South has made the guards in the north of Dayan Empire suffer enough -- in order to prevent the demon barbarians from invading Taiwei mountain on a large scale after the wind and snow melt years later, the Wuwei army has to temporarily suppress the fierce contradiction with Hexiang army before the earth warms up.


    Because almost all demons are born with divine power, but they are only brave in the battlefield, Chen Hai deliberately makes people think that he is only born with divine power, so as to eliminate the vigilance of others.


    "My Lord, this is the man slave you won back. After standing in the yard for two days, people are still embarrassed to see him like this. Can you ensure that he doesn''t make trouble for me?" Qi Hanjiang, no matter how arrogant they are, they don''t dare to gather around Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen. Finally, when Chen Hai comes back from the peach forest on the beach, they can''t wait to inquire about the man slave.


    "You are an iron slave. Can you speak Yan language?" Chen Hai asked.


    The continent is vast and boundless. All nationalities in various states have their own language families, but there are also bird seal characters and ancient languages handed down from ancient times, which are commonly used by all nationalities in various states.


    "Iron slave has seen his master!" Mannu said stiffly, which also showed that he could speak Yan language.


    Just look at the size of the barbarian slave like a tank, and look at the scars on his body. Before his arrest, he must be a barbarian general who has experienced many battles. Chen Hai has not tried how strong the barbarian slave is, but he is sure that Wu Meng is not the enemy of the Barbarian slave. If he can practice martial arts and unique skills again, he may have the strength to compete with the strong ones in the knowing environment!

 Chapter 117

    "It is said that the northern region is a bitter and cold place, with Rocky Mountains, deserts, grasslands and snowy skies. There are few records of the northern region in Yanzhou''s ancient books. Which tribe did you belong to, what''s your name, and who was captured as a slave in which war? What other close relatives do you remember in the northern region?"


    Chen Hai called the demon man iron slave to the house. He lived in the side room in the main courtyard of Taohuawu grange. The room was wide, but the demon man iron slave came in and almost touched the beam on his head.


    The demon man iron slave has been around Chai Rong for more than four years, but the Yanzhou dialect is extremely stiff and astringent. In a word, Chen Hai may have to listen patiently for a long time to know what the iron slave is talking about, but Chen Hai has the patience to learn some information about the demon man departments in the northern region from the iron slave.


    The northern region is a bitter and cold place. The living environment of the demon barbarians is much worse than that in Jinzhou, Yanzhou and other places. There are leaders and great witches in large and small tribes. The so-called witch law system has something in common with the zongmen Xuanfa of Yanzhou, but it seems to be much more crude. It also pays more attention to activating the physical potential of the demon barbarians, which can be regarded as a self-contained system.


    After listening to tie Nu for a long time, Chen Hai realized that only the leader of the tribe, the great Witch and even the noble of the Barbarian King shared by many tribes have a surname. Tie Nu is the son of tie, a demon barbarian tribe in luanhei area of the northern region. His original name was tie Kun. He led his people to roam the bald City ridge in the north of Tianshui County seven years ago. He was captured and sold as a slave. After changing hands several times, he came to chairong, This time, Chai Rong lost to Chen Hai as a gambling debt.


    Chen Hai finally understood his original name from the iron slave''s blunt and intermittent words and said, "after that, you''d better take iron Kun as your name!"


    Chen Hai remembers that the earth''s "Chuang Tzu''s free travel" recorded the existence of Kun, which is more terrible than ordinary gods and demons. Unexpectedly, when this barbarian slave was in the northern region, he even named Kun. Is it difficult that there has been "Kun" in this continent?


    Tiekun''s demon clan may not be as simple as expected.


    "...." the man Nu tie Kun was asked so much by Chen Hai today. He was not used to it, but he was worried.


    Chen Hai is not used to Yanzhou''s practice of capturing the enemy as a slave. At the same time, in his opinion, the demon man has a complete social civilization structure system and should not be regarded as a lower class creature, but he will not be foolish enough to let tie Kun go as soon as his mind is hot.


    Tie Kun seems to be very obedient in front of him. His life is under his control. The soul binding seal in his hand can frighten tie Kun at any time, but he can feel tie Kun''s inner defiance. Perhaps there is a deep hatred for the Yanzhou people in his heart - he really wants to let tie Kun go. Once tie Kun gets out of control, he will run across the county like a killing machine, Only after the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory can the strong be sure to kill him. The responsibility for the killing caused by letting tie Kun go must be counted on him.


    Besides, tie Kun''s value is by no means below a yellow top-grade magic weapon. Chen Hai is not generous enough to throw away a yellow top-grade magic weapon, but he will have due respect for tie Kun.


    "What kind of weapon are you good at?" Chen Hai asked again.


    Tiekun is barehanded around chairong. Maybe chairong is worried that tiekun is difficult to control and may bite the Lord at any time, but Chen Haineng can see that tiekun has experienced hundreds of wars and must have his own used weapons.


    Tiekun didn''t speak. The big eyes of the copper bell looked at the frost quenched golden halberd placed on the sandalwood frame.


    "Oh, you are also good at using the halberd?" Chen Hai saw Qi Hanjiang and other thieves poking their heads around the house and said to tie Kun, "then take my halberd and try whether the array of those Kou slaves outside is solid enough!"


    Chen Hai believes that emotions and many social relationships can also restrain people. This is the habitual thinking he has cultivated on earth. Therefore, he is used to competing with Wu Meng. He is not afraid that Wu Meng will easily rebel after he knows his details; Although the soul binding seal in his hand controls tie Kun''s life and death, he always feels that tie Kun''s eyes inadvertently show some unruly and need to be on guard.


    Maybe tie Kun''s combat power is stronger. Chen Hai is more reluctant to let him know his bottom, so he let Qi Hanjiang and them form an array to try how strong tie Kun is.


    Wu Meng and Zhou Jun could no longer easily tear apart the cavalry formation formed by Qi Hanjiang and other Kou slaves and thirty-five people.


    Chen Hai also wants to take tie Kun and try whether the riding array formed by Qi Hanjiang and them has room for further improvement.


    Tie Kun nodded and agreed. When he picked up the cold frost quenched gold halberd on the sandalwood shelf, he was stunned!


    Chen Hai''s cold frost quenched gold halberd infiltrates into the extremely precious tire iron. It looks like nothing has changed, but it is twice as heavy as the ordinary cold frost quenched gold halberd; From tiekun''s reaction, Chen Haineng knew that even if he could not touch the armor around chairong, he was very familiar with cold frost quenching gold weapons.


    Hearing Chen Hai''s words, Qi Hanjiang asked everyone to go to the shoal grassland in the west of the Grange to prepare for the confrontation drill.


    The shoal grassland over there has long cleared an open space. Usually, everyone also trains riding generals here. Chen Hai asked Qi Hanjiang and them to send an integrated riding team of 60 people to compete with man Nu tie Kun.


    "Sir, what reward will we get if we knock down the Mannu tiekun?" Qi Hanjiang ran to Chen Haihai to ask for a reward.


    Qi Hanjiang, these bandit slave soldiers, were also very excited at this time. They had long wanted to try whether 50 or 60 people formed a battle array and whether they had the strength of the strong in Mingqiao territory. Wu Meng and Ge Tong said that the strength of the barbarian slave was comparable to that of the strong in the early stage of Mingqiao territory. They could control it properly and picked up treasure from Chai Rong.


    In the past, in Yulong mountain, Zhao Ruhui, Li Xianghai and other strong men in the Ming Dynasty had a high status. Naturally, it was impossible to practice battle with them.


    "Get out!" Chen Hai scolded angrily.


    Such a high-intensity confrontation drill will cause great loss of horses. Kou nubing will be injured again, and a sum of wound medicine money will be spent. Zhou Jingyuan has frowned beside him and has to give additional rewards as a color head. Zhou Jingyuan has to stand up and stamp his feet in a hurry.


    Chen Hai will not let the barbarian slave tiekun accept the siege of more than 60 elite riders at the same time, but let Wu Meng and Ge Tong form an array with tiekun to protect tiekun''s flanks and conduct a more fair confrontation drill.


    Tie Kun stood aside with Chen Hai''s cold frost quenched gold halberd. He didn''t stretch out and looked timid. Chen Hai knew that he was worried about the power of his arms. Even if he wrapped the halberd blade with multiple leather and waved more than 200 kilograms of iron halberd, he could smash the fierce soldiers who passed through the mysterious world to death, laughing: "Qi Hanjiang these turtles have body armor or magic weapons. If you hit them hard once or twice, they won''t hurt your muscles and bones. You don''t need to have too much scruples."


    Tie Kun, a barbarian slave, was beside Chai Rong. He knew that Chen Hai had received a lot of rewards in the battle of Chishan city. Unexpectedly, he gave a large number of yellow level body protection magic weapons to these bandit slaves. When these bandit slaves met in two arrays, if they were not afraid of one or two heavy blows in front of each other, they could give full play to the combat power of people and horses. The combat power of these 60 horses was really terrible Ah, I''m afraid they are not under the same number of Taoist yamen soldiers!


    "Kun is not used to riding, please allow me to fight with halberd steps!" man Nu tie Kun said stiffly.


    "Good!" Chen Hai nodded. If the Mannu tiekun could run faster than the green cunning horse in the battlefield, he would not need to ride, and the footwall would be more stable as Mount Tai.


    Both sides entered the drill site. Ding Shuang raised the flag to start. Mannu tiekun strode out. He heard the sound explosion like breaking air screaming from the halberd tip, shaking the air.


    At the next moment, the sand dust rolled up, and the whole man Nu tie Kun turned into a smoke dragon and rushed to the Kou nubing riding array. Wu Meng and Ge Tong were shocked. Unexpectedly, the momentum of the man Nu killing was so terrible that they hurriedly drove their horses to follow and cover his flanks


    The normal cold frost quenched golden halberd weighs more than 100 kg, and it takes thousands of kg of strength in both arms to wave like flying. However, Chen Hai''s cold frost quenched golden halberd has to weigh twice, which means that his arms have to have two or three thousand kg of divine power to give full play to the power of the halberd.


    Even Wu Meng, who is about to enter the later stage of the spirit setting realm, can''t wave this cold frost quenched golden halberd smoothly without using Zhenyuan mana.


    The current situation at least shows that the natural divine power of man Nu tie Kun is not under Chen Hai.


    Qi Hanjiang and others are naturally no one who can directly meet the battle halberd of the barbarian slave tiekun, but the battlefield killing is never a single fight. Sixty riders are divided into five teams to form a five fold oblique scattered array. When they see the barbarian slave tiekun kill, the first column of riders will improve the speed of stepping down the green cunning horse to the extreme in a very short time. Taking advantage of the impact of the green cunning horse like the death star, they hold the battle halberd to tie Kun, Wu Meng Ge Tong''s flank gap attack with poor connection.


    Qi Hanjiang and others'' personal accomplishments are not high. The top-notch ones are in the later stage of tongxuan territory. Most people look like in the early stage of tongxuan territory, and their arms are only three or five hundred kilograms of strength.


    If you stand on the ground and pull your wrists, or pull a rope to tug of war, maybe more than a dozen fierce soldiers are not the enemy of the barbarian slave tiekun alone. However, when the two formations meet, the Kou slave soldiers tightly clamp one end of the halberd under their armpits, and the green cunning war horse increases its speed to the extreme at this moment. At this time, the sharp halberd tip blade is enough to pierce the iron plate two or three inches later by the impact of the war horse ¡£


    No matter how strong tiekun was, he could not bear the rapid impact of more than a dozen sharp halberds at the same time. He could only take the defensive, pull out several halberds in front of him, and hand over the flanks to Wu Meng and Ge Tong for protection.


    When the Kou Nu soldiers failed to hit, they quickly spread to the two wings and never entangled.


    They also know that their advantage is the integration of people and horses. With the help of the next war horse, they can have a speed and impact far beyond their own. Only when they disperse in time can it be convenient for the scattered oblique array behind to continue to add pressure.


    The two sides were so fierce that they fought each other for a while.


    Zhou Jun, who was working with Chen lie during this period, just came back from Meiwu castle and was shocked to see that man Nu tie Kun could really withstand the impact of the riding team during the confrontation drill


    "Either Qi Hanjiang or they all have spirit armor to protect themselves. When the battle halberd is connected, they can give full play to the impact of the battle horse without scruples. The riding array is afraid to be broken up by tie Kun alone!"


    "But if Qi Hanjiang and his men use nets, stumbling ropes and ground nails, tie Kun will be defeated." Ding Shuang stood beside them and defended Qi Hanjiang and his men.

 Chapter 118

    Tie Kun''s physical strength may be better than that of the demon Python killed by Chen Hai. His fighting skills are extremely superb, but the hands of Chen Hai''s demon Python are far less elite than those of Qi Hanjiang.


    Although Ding Shuang has not seen the scene of demon Python being killed, he has seen Qi Hanjiang''s Secret practice of encircling and killing strong enemies with nets, horse stumbling ropes, hooks and ropes. He knows that Qi Hanjiang''s team has no problem encircling and killing tie Kun, a warrior with no special magic power and only divine power, in a relatively open and open wilderness.


    Hearing Ding Shuang''s words, Zhou Jun could only smile bitterly, because Qi Hanjiang and Wu Meng secretly practiced special tactics. They were pushed out by Chen Hai as targets, so they suffered enough.


    In Zhou Jun''s opinion, Chen Hai''s ideas are very special, and many unique tactics, which he never thought of before, have repeatedly had miraculous effects. Killing demon Python in snake Valley is just Chen Hai''s small test of ox knife. More special tactics are only practiced at night or in a closed Valley to prevent others from peeping into the past.


    Chen Hai also asked Zhou Jingyuan to secretly organize craftsmen to select better and stronger special materials to weave and cast special weapons such as nets, hooks and ropes.


    Chen Hai has been brought into Yanzhou by the Dragon Emperor cangyu for two and a half years.


    Wuwei army is the most typical elite combat force in Yanzhou counties. After careful study, Chen Hai found that Yanzhou is used to the thinking scale of respecting the strong and the great power shown by magic, which makes every people or clan family have serious defects in using tools.


    In terms of offensive and defensive weapons, the bed crossbow that appears in Chishan city can shoot people and animals 300 steps away. It is already a very powerful weapon in the crane Xiang army and Wuwei army.


    On the earth, although the shooting ability of the bed crossbow made in the Tang and Song Dynasties is also at a distance of three or five hundred steps, in Yanzhou, because the zongmen have accumulated the experience of countless generations in refining magic weapons and casting xuanbing, the level of metallurgical casting is actually 100 times higher than that of the earth in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    In terms of the performance of cold grain steel alone, it has exceeded the vast majority of contemporary special alloys on the earth, not to mention the more special and terrible natural materials and earth treasures such as red pulp copper and tire iron.


    Red pulp copper pulls out the thick and thin copper wire of the hair and carries a weight of two or three hundred kilograms. Not only does it continue, but the extension can be ignored. If twenty or thirty red pulp copper wires are wound into bowstrings, and the bow arms are made of cold grain steel infiltrated with tire iron, such a huge bow can store the power of shooting and killing of four or five thousand kilograms.


    Chen Hai secretly made two of these iron fetal giant bows. At present, only he can barely pull open such a giant bow. With a special arrow cluster, as long as the Mannu tiekun is not prepared and dodges in time, no matter how strong his body is, he can''t resist being shot through by Chen Hai within a hundred steps.


    As a giant bow, its practical power is not strong. After all, it needs natural divine power or the peak martial arts cultivation of the spirit setting realm to open the bow. The xuanxiu at the peak of the spirit setting realm is more willing to sacrifice the imperial spirit sword to kill strong enemies from a long distance. However, Chen Hai studied the structure of the three bow bed crossbow when he was on earth. He knows that the three giant bows can be combined, and he can also design a special gear winch to open the string. At this time, his shooting power, It will be far beyond the level of the peak sword cultivation in the spirit setting.


    Although Chen Hai has no intention of making the three bow bed crossbow at this time, he believes that once it is made, the power will make the world stunned, and it can be used to sneak attack those who are strong in Mingqiao territory on the battlefield.


    In addition, on the earth, the stone throwing machine can throw hundreds of kilograms of stone bombs at thousands of steps away to attack the enemy city. Chen Hai estimated that it should not be a problem to use the special metal with excellent performance in Yanzhou to manufacture a stone throwing machine that can throw thousands of kilograms of stone bombs at 3000 or 5000 steps away.


    Throwing a kilogram of weight outside three or five thousand steps is already the martial courage and magic power that can be possessed by the strong in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory. In the face of Jiancheng, it is not easy to gather up hundreds of strong people in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory, but with the strength of etheric Weizong, it is too easy to build hundreds of heavy catapults and send them to the battlefield.


    The Wuwei army tore open the defense of Yanchuan mansion. From the signs of that night, in addition to the fact that Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, personally took the initiative, it can be seen that taiweizong also had many strong men in Mingqiao territory and daodan territory on the scene to cooperate with the army. However, in Chen Hai''s opinion, there were really two or three hundred heavy catapults that day, which could also tear open the defense array of Yanchuan mansion overnight!


    Among the many war weapons made in Yanzhou, the outstanding ones are all kinds of vehicles and ships. Especially after being refined into the defense array, they have strong defense power, but they are not widely used in the battlefield.


    Of course, like the puppets struggling in the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai is far from having any status and voice in the huge and strict patriarchal clan system in Yanzhou. Even his Uncle Chen lie has not fully established himself in the upper level of taiweizong.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s many wonderful ideas were exposed. Instead of bringing too many benefits to Zhaoyang tinghou house, he would make his situation bad or even dangerous.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin -- this "Bi" does not necessarily mean treasure.


    Whether it''s making three bow bed crossbows or heavy speculative stones, Chen Hai believes that at least it''s the right time to wait until his Uncle Chen lie''s position is high enough to take charge of the elite of the army such as Yulong camp or tieliu camp.


    "Nuo, these refugees in the north are really bold. They even gathered around to see the drill!" Zhou Jun didn''t know what Chen Hai was thinking. He reminded Chen Hai that there were more than ten refugees approaching in the north of the grassland. His eyes were attracted by Mannu tiekun and others who were conducting the confrontation drill.


    Chen Haimi saw that although the clothes of these ten people were old, they were quite clean and tidy. It seemed that they had some foundation of cultivation. When they ran over, they probably saw that the barbarian slaves had such terrible combat power without destroying Zhenyuan, and their faces looked surprised.


    Chen Hai doesn''t mind the refugees watching the battle array here.


    On the river beach to the north of Taohuawu, as many as fifty or sixty thousand refugees have gathered.


    Although Chen Hai has not seen the presence of the black robed people of the red eyebrow sect in the North Beach, the accent of these refugees should mainly come from one place, and there are more than a dozen leaders with high prestige who can make other refugees obey orders.


    Chen Hai secretly observed that the leaders who can make other refugees obey orders, that is, the dozens of people who came from the North Beach at this time. They organized strong refugees to cut wood and build houses, or build boats and nets to fish in the river. They also organized old and weak women and children to pick wild vegetables everywhere, or go to further villages and farms to beg, Then bring the food back to the beach.


    The group of refugees had no sign of disturbing the local trouble, but the nearby villages were on alert.


    However, the prefectures and counties have no way to take these refugees, and Chen Hai has no right to drive them away from the North Beach, let alone to appease them.


    Chen Hai can only hope that both sides can always be safe and sound. Sometimes he has to show his muscles, so as to prevent these refugees from taking advantage of the fire and robbing Taohua stronghold.


    Otherwise, the refugees really want to rob Taohua stronghold. Although Chen Hai is confident to defeat the mob, what good will killing more refugees do for them to stay in Yanjing?


    Chen Hai and his entourage had only the power to escort the mission. In the later stage, they set up escort agencies, and they had absolutely no power to intervene in the affairs of local governments and counties; Even Tu Chongjin, Tu Ziji, and others would never want to see Chen Hai, the eight armed forces of Huben and the Chinese military Minister of the DPRK stationed in Beijing and Gongwei Yanjing, meddling in swords and soldiers around Beijing.


    Chen Hai ignored the dozens of refugee leaders who climbed the slope and looked at the drill from a distance, and discussed things with Zhou Jun.


    The 200 hubing soldiers who entered Yanjing this time, including Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang and others, belonged to commander Chen Hai. Before they set out on the road in Hexi, they were organized into three riding teams, headed by Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ge cohabitation.


    Zhou Jun was called over by Chen lie during this period. Together with Su Yuan and others, he dealt with trivial matters in the negotiation process with the envoy of Hexiang army. Chen Hai thought that since he won tiekun from chairong, he would let the Mannu tiekun fill Zhou Jun''s vacancy and lead a riding team.


    "If tiekun wants to integrate into the riding team, he must be the sharp edge of the triangle of the three riding teams!" Zhou Jun agreed.


    Zhou Jun hopes to have more time to practice around Chen lie, but he doesn''t care whether he can lead the army. With Chen lie''s cultivation of daodan, his position in the Wuwei army is becoming more and more terrible. As a true legend under Chen lie''s door, will he not have the opportunity to unify the army and the Royal general?


    "Let them integrate more in this period of time!" Chen Hai said excitedly. It''s hard for him to expect tie Kun''s strong personal combat power and how he will perform after integrating into the riding team.


    In the past, tie Kun was only regarded as a "spirit beast" to protect himself, and did not get any respect.


    Tie Kun could not even touch the battle armor of xuanbing at ordinary times, let alone the hubing of the Ministry in charge of Chai family; It is also impossible for the hubing of Chai''s department to obey the command of a barbarian slave.


    On Chen Hai''s side, Qi Hanjiang himself was born as a Kou Nu, and their birth status was no higher than that of tie Kun. They respected the strong. When tie Kun was officially incorporated into riding, they followed tie Kun forward and backward without any psychological obstacles and exclusion.


    After a period of running in, tie Kun, as the strongest combat force under Chen Hai, soon integrated into the first riding team.


    Although tiekun is sometimes deliberately suppressed, Chen Hai can clearly feel that he is a real general; Integrating into the riding array, tie Kun could not suppress the surging sense of war, and even affect the generals around him.


    Ten days later, on the day of Shangyuan Festival, Chen Haicai entered Yanjing city for the first time.


    The election of the Imperial Palace in the seventy-three years of emperor Yitian will begin soon. To participate in the election, Chen Hai needs to register at the Imperial Palace and verify his body. Moreover, the election of the Imperial Palace in Tianshu academy is not a simple challenge arena competition, and there are many things to be prepared in advance.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun stayed in the school hall for three days before they became familiar with the selection process. Zhou Jingyuan rushed to the school palace to find them.


    Just three days after Chen Hai left Taohua dock, the refugee leader in the north of Taohua dock began to organize thousands of strong and brave people to dig mud and build mud embankment along the water line of Qiuye river.


    "They want to occupy the grass beach in the north for a long time!" he pulled Chen Hai and Zhou Jun back to the peach blossom dock. Zhou Jingyuan pointed to the scene in front of him and said with deep concern.


    Except for the East and West Qiuye River, the other three sides of Taohuawu are Caoze shoals.


    In autumn and winter, the water level of Qiuye river is low. These shoals and swamps that exit the water surface will be full of weeds, and a large number of birds and wild animals will gather; In spring, the water of Qiuye river will slowly rise up and submerge Taohuawu. Only Taohuawu Grange has a higher terrain and will become an island in a vast ocean.


    Now the refugees began to build mud dikes in the north of Taohuawu, apparently to prevent the spring water from overflowing and inundating the shoals in the north of Taohuawu, so that they lost their foothold.


    At first, Chen Hai also expected the spring water of Qiuye River to flood up and drive these refugees away from the north of Taohuawu. It seems that he has some wishful thinking.

 Chapter 119

    "What should I do?"


    The refugees organized thousands of strong people to build riverbanks in the north of Taohuawu. It seems that they want to live in the shoals in the north for a long time. Zhou Jun also felt helpless and looked at Chen Hai.


    Inspired by GE Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen, Chen Hai has almost decided to enter the school palace to practice


    Chen lie is only acting as the Deputy envoy, temporarily staying with GE Xuanqiao in Yanjing to deal with the envoy of Hexiang army and the officials of Taiwei''s house. Once the two sides negotiate the terms of peace, they will go back to Hexi. Therefore, Chen Hai is basically required to decide how Taohuawu should deal with its relationship with the refugees in the north.


    We can''t drive away, we can''t fight, and local governments and counties don''t care. Refugees not only tend to gather more and more, but also occupy the grass beach and shallow area north of Taohua dock for a long time. It''s really tricky!


    Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan all felt helpless.


    "Ding Shuang, what do you think we should do?" Chen Hai asked directly when he saw that Ding Shuang looked indifferent and guessed what he should ask.


    "If they can''t find a way to improve people''s livelihood, they will flee everywhere. If they don''t have investment, they will take risks. If they can really reclaim this grassland in the north and live and work in peace, what''s to worry about? Ding Shuang asked with a smile.


    After listening to Ding Shuang''s words, Zhou Jingyuan and Zhou Jun suddenly realized that they were the ones who had been trying to get rid of the refugees. Even if the red eyebrow cult secretly encouraged them, they had been secretly preventing the refugees from breeding right and wrong and had been secretly trying to drive them away, How many outlaws will make trouble with you?


    Even if Chen Hai doesn''t care about the fate of the people in Yanzhou, he doesn''t have a arrogant attitude and doesn''t regard the floating people as ants.


    Although the reality does not allow him to appease these refugees, otherwise he will be regarded as having ulterior motives by the civil and military ministers in Yanjing, he can''t do nothing.


    Chen Hai thought for a moment and thought that Ding Shuang''s strategy was the best one. He said to Zhou Jingyuan, "look at their poor conditions. You prepare a batch of farm tools and grain seeds and send them with me tomorrow. Even if they really want to make trouble in the future, it''s good to have a good relationship at this time!"


    The refugees really want to make a large-scale riot in the Prefecture near Gyeonggi. As a guest army, they have no obligation to assist the local government in the war and suppression. They have better relations with the refugees and can get out of the trouble in the future.


    "We have no right to stop them from reclaiming the river beach in the north, but we can''t let them occupy the horse farm in Taohuawu," Zhou Jingyuan said.


    Taohuawu grange is only 300 mu, about four or five hundred steps square. The grass beach outside is their natural horse farm and drill ground.


    Zhou Jingyuan, who was good at economy and people''s livelihood, planned to organize a group of people to build a dike and circle a grassland as a horse farm in Taohuawu after spring.


    In this way, they can continuously transport Hexi horses to the horse farm of Taohuawu, and then sell them in Yanjing city for heavy profits.


    Zhou Jingyuan felt that it was necessary to clarify the boundary of the horse farm with the refugees in the north at this time, so as to avoid breeding right and wrong in the future.


    The next day, Zhou Jingyuan prepared 200 bags of grain, 100 bags of grain seeds and thousands of farm tools, put on mules and horses, passed through the overgrown silt beach, and followed Chen Hai into the refugee River Beach Camp North of Taohuawu.


    In addition to more than ten Royal chariots and grooms, Chen Hai asked Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang to follow him to visit the refugee leader.


    The camp of the refugees on the beach is facing the vast water area nearly ten miles wide of the Qiuye river. The terrain is relatively high, but it is still much lower than the Taohuawu. According to the amount of rain in normal years, it will be submerged in late spring, not to mention the rainstorm weather that may last for several days or even ten days in the upper reaches of the Qiuye river.


    The refugees also realized that this time, they organized people to build a levee on the east side of the camp to block the river to the east of the camp. At the same time, the grass beach to the west of the camp can also be used to reclaim and plant some grain.


    The refugees dressed in blue and green are full of vigilance against Chen Hai, but Chen Hai comes with their urgently needed tools, cereals and a batch of grain this time, and the refugees will not turn Chen Hai out.


    Chen Hai was welcomed into a hut.


    Earlier, Zhou Jingyuan inquired about some news. He only knew that the refugees were mainly from Lelin house in the northern suburbs of Beijing. Cao Feng, the leader, was also a member of Lelin house. He was about 40 years old, tall and dark.


    When Chen Hai lowered his head and walked into the hut, Cao Fengcai, sitting behind a long table made of rough wood, stood up to meet him. He took a straw rope and tied a sheath less iron sword around his waist:


    "Cao fenglao''s cold legs will break out every cold season. He is inconvenient to move. He can''t welcome Colonel Chen far away. Please forgive me!"


    Cao Feng doesn''t seem to be a xuanxiu with a foundation of cultivation, but his essence is complete and his voice is thick and powerful.


    The thick and strong bones, the flattened cocoon of the palm and the fierce eyes all show that Cao Feng often holds swords and has exquisite skills. Only people such as Xiang Hao rangers who are very famous in the countryside can be elected as leaders by the refugees gathered here.


    In the small hut, there are more than a dozen Jianyong wearing rough leather armor, or tied into their waist with knives or swords. They all stare at Chen Hai vigilantly, and even want to show their Wuyong deliberately.


    Chen Hai just smiled in his heart. He could send troops to raid here and take down these tens of thousands of refugees, leaving tens of thousands of refugees headless and scattered. But without these tens of thousands of people to take the lead in doing something, the livelihood of tens of thousands of refugees outside would be more difficult, and he didn''t know how many people would starve to death in the spring famine.


    Although Chen Hai has no feelings for the people of Yanzhou, he doesn''t want his hands to be stained with the blood of these refugees. Listening to Cao Feng''s address to him, Chen Hai knows that these refugees have inquired about the details of Taohua stronghold. He thinks it''s good. It can save some trouble next.


    "Cao''s family is very polite. Our two families live next to each other and didn''t visit until today. It''s Chen Hai''s faux pas." Chen Hai politely replied. After sitting on the long case made of miscellaneous wood, he saw that the chopping board is rough and there are wooden thorns. It can be seen that these refugees have gathered for nearly a month, and the conditions are very difficult.


    Chen Hai didn''t try anything with Cao Feng. After presenting the gift list, he directly pointed out his intention:


    "It''s a good thing for Cao''s family to build a dam in the north of Taohuawu to block the river. It can also reduce the spring and summer flood of Taohuawu and the horse farm. We can do a little bit by sending grain, grain, farm tools, 20 mules, horses and carts."


    "Racecourse?" Cao Feng and others were also smart. They immediately heard the implication of Chen Hai''s words and looked warily. They didn''t know Chen Hai''s attempt to enter the refugee camp this time.


    "To be honest, on behalf of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, we bought the land of Taohuawu. In addition to building a foundry, casting top-grade military armour with Hexi craftsmen, selling it in Yanjing City, setting up an escort shop and practicing escort, we will also transport Hexi''s good horses to Jingji for sale. We need a place for Cao to help us in the future," Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai was not greedy, so he delimited the area with Cao Feng and other refugee leaders on the spot.


    There is a three mile long access road between Taohua dock and Meiwu castle, which can be said to be the built river embankment.


    After Chen Haichun, he wants to make use of the grassland and broken land between Meihua dock and Taohua dock. At the same time, he also wants to leave 20000 mu of grassland to the west of Taohua dock empty for standby. Refugees can only reclaim the Caoze shoal in the north of Taohua dock, not reach to the South and west of Taohua dock, let alone build a village between Taohua dock and meihua dock.


    After spring, Chen Hai also wants to build a strong fortress in Taohua dock.


    Even if all the two hundred soldiers stayed in Taohua stronghold, it was extremely taboo to serve as guest troops to relieve and comfort the refugees near the capital. In particular, Emperor Yitian and Prince Yingdan are still struggling at this time. They all intend to suppress the local government to come forward to help the victims. Chen Hai can''t even directly hire a large number of refugees to work in Taohua dock.


    Both the construction of Wubao and the reinforcement of the dam access road between meiwubao and Taohuawu require a large amount of stone and wood; In the future, when the foundry is built, a large number of charcoal melting ironmaking materials are needed.


    Taohua stronghold can take grain and buy Stone and wood from refugees. Chen Hai believes that he can barely help them through the spring famine. This is the strategy offered by Ding Shuang. As long as tens of thousands of refugees can settle down in the north of Taohua stronghold, they will no longer become a hidden danger of Taohua stronghold.


    Chen Hai forbids them to enter the grassland in the West and south of Taohua dock, which annoys Cao Feng and others. At the same time, in order to meet the stone and wood needed by Taohua dock, the refugees only have 10000 strong people at this time, so they need half of their manpower to mine the stone and wood and transport them to Taohua dock. But only in this way can Cao Feng and others get enough food from Taohua dock to survive the spring shortage, It is also possible to obtain corresponding materials and drive the river retaining embankment before the spring tide.


    Chen Hai did not ask Cao Feng and other refugee leaders to respond to him immediately. He left 200 bags of grain, hundreds of bags of grain seeds, thousands of agricultural tools and 20 ordinary mules, horses and carts in the refugee dormitory, hoping to help them.


    The next day, Cao Shuang personally arrived at Taohua dock and promised Chen Hai''s conditions. He wanted to send someone to Shiling 20 miles away to mine stones and send them to Taohua dock.


    The hidden danger of refugees has been temporarily alleviated. Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang have been running around for more than ten days. They have also found a house suitable for setting up soldier armour shops and escort agencies in Tieqiao lane of Xicheng. Chen Hai needs to confirm it, and Chen lie and Su Yuan can''t get away at all.


    The house selected by Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang has more than 30 rooms in the front and back courtyard, plus the cross courtyard on both sides. The courtyard is adjacent to Tieqiao Lane in the north. The courtyard wall can open the door opening and set up a soldier''s armour shop. After the courtyard wall of Hongwu street in South Street is opened, it can be used as the front face of the escort shop in the herbalist garden


    In this way, we only need to arrange a team of elite to garrison in the yard, and we can take into account both sides.


    Chen Hai believed in Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang''s ability in this regard. He ran to the yard near Tieqiao Lane in the north and was quite satisfied. If he stays in Yanjing city to practice in the future, he can also live in it. After all, when Taohuawu comes out of the West City, he has to travel nearly 200 miles by horse.

 Chapter 120

    In the first World War of Chishan City, tens of thousands of auxiliary soldiers and thousands of good horses were captured. Finally, they were assigned to Chen lie''s name, and there were 4000 auxiliary soldiers and horses and 4000 good horses to drive into the battlefield.


    At the pharmacist''s garden, 1000 pairs of armour and 1000 good horses are left as reserves. Other armour and horses must be sold out through various channels and replaced with necessary resources, so as to continue to support the expenses of Zhaoyang tinghou house and the cultivation and training of thousands of elite hubing soldiers and more than 300 disciples'' camp teenagers.


    Chen Hai and his entourage entered the mission this time, bringing more than 500 vice soldiers and more than 500 good horses into Yanjing.


    There is a special place for mule and horse trading in the west city of Yanjing. Zhou Jingyuan arranged someone to set up a spot there, but the place is narrow. Unless you meet a big customer, you can only bring 20 or 30 good horses from Taohua dock to the site for selection.


    The armour shop on the side of Tieqiao lane is the same. More than 500 auxiliary armours need to be carefully improved by craftsmen to sell at a higher price. Thirty or fifty auxiliary armours are placed in the shop every time.


    These things are arranged by Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang, and Chen haicao doesn''t need too much heart.


    The negotiation between the marching mission headed by GE Xuanqiao and the Taiwei mansion and the envoy of Hexiang army soon came to an end after two years.


    Wu Weijun and he Xiangjun are nominally under the rule of the Dayan empire. Neither side will enter into a formal peace agreement, but the Taiwei house will issue instructions and talismans to re divide the territory of the two countries in the name of adjusting the defense area.


    Lanchuan County, half a county north of Hechuan ridge, will be under the jurisdiction of the general''s office of Dadu protection in Hexi; Taiwei Prefecture also agreed to establish Yulong Prefecture in Yulong Prefecture, Yanchuan Prefecture and other prefectures and counties. County inspectors, prefects and officials of various prefectures and counties were directly appointed by Hexi Dadu protectorate. The jurisdiction and sphere of influence of Dong family and Wuwei army were officially expanded to three prefectures.


    The Hexiang army lost half of the county north of Hechuan ridge, and its sphere of influence and population scale were only half that of Wuwei army.


    On January 26, the Taiwei mansion officially issued an imperial edict. In addition to the adjustment of the defense area, the envoys of the two countries also privately agreed that the clans north of Hechuan ridge, including a large number of demobilized soldiers and generals, including Ding Shuang and other local military officials of Chishan County, can voluntarily choose to belong to the Dong family. The Hexiang Army shall not stop or send people to assassinate and retaliate; Some of the captured clans and generals should choose to return to the south. The crane Xiang army can contribute to the redemption, and the Wuwei army must not stop it.


    Such a peaceful negotiation condition is naturally very favorable to the Wuwei army. It can also stabilize the situation from Hechuan mountain to Chishan mountain and turn the defense focus to the northwest before the ice and snow in the northern region melt.


    The mission of entering Yanjing has been achieved. On January 28, Chen lie directly returned to Hexi with GE Xuanqiao, but the new imperial edict of the capital guard has also been transmitted to Yanjing. Dong pan will take over the post of jinzuo envoy and officially stay in Yanjing, and 1000 elite yamen soldiers will stay in Yanjing with Dong pan.


    Ge Xuanqiao, Chen lie, Su Yuan and others did not have too many soldiers and disciples with them. They directly set foot on several spiritual birds in Yanjing and rose into the sky, and soon disappeared into the clouds.


    It is difficult to cross the Guanshan Mountain in Qintong. Chen Hai and his family have been in Yanjing for nearly a month, but it may only take two or three days to return to Hexi; With GE Xuanqiao''s strong Zhenyuan mana, you can fly directly back to Taiwei mountain.


    "Chen Hai, you should be able to practice in the school Palace this time. You probably won''t stay at Meiwu castle at any time, but the situation in Beijing is changing. No one knows when something will happen. You should appoint someone to stay at Meiwu castle just in case."


    After Ge Xuanqiao and Chen lie left, many things in Hexi in Yanjing were officially handled with Dong pan as the leader, and Dong pan directly told Chen Hai about some things.


    In addition to the 1000 elite yamen soldiers, the 200 elite Hu soldiers in the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, under the command of Chen Hai, and the taiweizong disciples who will stay in Yanjing to travel and practice in the future, all need to accept Dong Pan''s moderation.


    Chen Hai thought that Dong Liang, the general of Dadu protection, ordered Dong pan to lead a thousand elite yamen soldiers to stay in Yanjing. At this time, Dong pan asked him to appoint a person to stay in Meiwu castle, which must be convenient to call the 200 elite hubing soldiers stationed in Taohua dock at the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion at any time.


    Considering that Zhou Jun would not stay in Taohua dock at any time, Chen Hai said:


    "In the end, Wu Meng will lead the two teams to stay at Taohua dock at any time, so that he can be at the disposal of Dong Shuai at any time!"


    No matter whether there are contradictions within the Chen family or whether someone in Dadu general''s house is suppressing Uncle Chen lie, Hexi has always been a whole of common advance and retreat, and Dong is their real core.


    Chen Hai originally wanted to use the 200 Huqi in his hand to do dart business, but it seems that Dong still wants to take a share in the chaotic and complex situation in Yanjing. He needs to leave enough people in Taohua stronghold so that Dong pan can call at any time.


    "Good!"


    Dong pan didn''t know if there were any additional orders after Chen lie left. He was worried that Chen Hai was rebellious and might not obey his arrangement. At this time, seeing that Chen Hai agreed simply, he was a little relieved and asked Chen Hai, Dong Ning and other disciples and generals to speak in the hall.


    The Hexi Dadu protectorate has long set up a horse farm in Yanjing, and set up a horse farm manager to take charge of this matter. Every year, nearly 1000 qingcung horses and tens of thousands of good horses are sold through the horse farm to exchange necessary resources for Hexi. The scale is much larger than the horses stored in Taohuawu.


    Du Junfeng, the manager of the racecourse, was the son of Du Shang, the taiweizong Dharma protector. He was 41 years old and was sent out early to take charge of his own affairs.


    However, after that, the racecourse and the three or four hundred good players in the racecourse from Du Junfeng should be controlled by Dong pan.


    The house where Chen Hai and his family are now located is also on Hongwu street in Xicheng, four or five hundred steps away from the escort line of the pharmacist''s garden. It was originally Du Junfeng''s residence, but from now on, it will be directly changed to Hexi jinzuo envoy''s residence, so that Dong pan can contact the power officials in Yanjing nearby.


    To sit down in the hall, Dong pan first sorted out the staffing arrangements of Hexi people and horses in Yanjing.


    Meiwu castle is next to peach blossom castle, which can be regarded as a whole. The main force of a thousand yamen soldiers cannot casually enter Yanjing City, so they can only be led by Guan Xiong, a general of suwu school; During Chen Hai''s absence from Taohua castle, Wu Meng was appointed to command the 200 Hu guards of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion on his behalf, which was also under Guan Xiong''s control.


    Du Junfeng leads the racecourse; The armour shop and escort shop in the pharmacist''s garden are private industries of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. They will respond to each other, but they will not be directly under the jurisdiction of this side.


    Another extremely important occasion is the Meizhu school palace outside the east city of Yanjing.


    According to the previous proportion, about thirty or forty disciples of taiweizong can officially enter the school palace to practice through Weixuan this time, but other disciples can also stay in the school palace temporarily in the name of study tour.


    There are seven or eight hundred disciples and bodyguards, and most of them have the cultivation of creating a spiritual realm. What really will happen in Yanjing? These seven or eight hundred people are mixed with more than a thousand Taoist yamen soldiers. The strength of the war can not be ignored by any party.


    Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, has the highest status, but when practicing, she may not have too much energy. Dong pan sent another female monk Pei Jinhua in the early stage of Ming Qiao territory to enter the school palace with Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng.


    Pei Jinhua not only protects the Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning, but also wants taiweizong''s disciples to stay in the school palace to be controlled by her.


    "Excuse me, Dong Shuai, what should we pay attention to when we practice in the school palace and communicate with disciples of other sects?" someone asked directly in the hall.


    Those who can sit in this hall are the most promising people who hope to pass the election of the school palace. They are not low in the status of taiweizong and are naturally not stupid. At this time, they have more or less understanding of the current situation in Yanjing.


    Everyone knows that there are only two or three thousand people available in Yanjing, but the HUBEN Eighth Army claims to have one million male troops, which can be compared with the elite of Dao yamen soldiers.


    At the critical moment, their two or three thousand people can still play a role if they are well organized.


    At present, Yanjing civil and military ministers are divided into two factions to secretly wrestle. The sacrificial rites and many disciples in the school palace come from various sects and nationalities, and they all have a stand. Then we should pay attention to the difference between intimacy and estrangement when we communicate with other disciples in the school palace.


    "It doesn''t hurt. We just need to remember that you are all children of Hexi," Dong Pan said.


    Seeing that Dong pan didn''t mind everyone''s contact with others in the school palace, Chen Hai thought to himself, what is Dong''s plan and who will choose to support between emperor Yitian and Prince Yingdan? Maybe it''s still at the stage of waiting for a price. Maybe even his Uncle Chen lie may not know that he can figure out Dong''s mind. His status at this time can only be regarded as low, and there''s no need to worry about it for the time being.


    Even if Dong accidentally stood in the wrong team, as long as Dong''s foundation did not collapse in Hexi, they were not afraid of being bloody cleaned in Yanjing.


    After chatting for a while, Dong Ning and others left.


    Many disciples either live directly in the school palace or have other residences in Yanjing city. They only need to contact Dong pan when they have something to do; When Dong pan arrived, he left Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng to speak.


    "It''s very good for you to use refugees to mine stones and cut down wood to build a fortress in Taohua dock. Later, you can supply stones and wood to Meiwu castle, so I won''t make additional arrangements. At this time, you may have to send some craftsmen to guide the refugees to build a river blocking dam, so as to master their movements..." Dong pan warned additionally.


    "The end will know." Chen Hai nodded in response. He couldn''t see that Dong pan looked rough, but his mind was delicate. He had already mastered the trend of peach blossom stronghold. It seems that most general Hu kept Dong pan in Beijing. He knows people and is still useful.


    Since Dong pan encouraged them to keep closer contact with the refugees and wanted to use the refugees to supply stone and wood for Meiwu castle, Chen Hai knew what to do and naturally agreed.

 Chapter 121

    "Uncle Ge, when they go back, the dozens of copper cars are left. You can choose six to be incorporated into the army..."


    There are more than 40 large and small vehicles accompanying us in Yanjing this time. Most of them have a small defensive array with strong defensive power, which can be used as a fighting vehicle for attacking and defending themselves.


    Some of these vehicles will be used as chariots for Dong pan, Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and Du Jinhua, and most of them will also be left in Meiwu Fort as combat vehicles for standby.


    At this time, Dong pan transferred six chariots to Chen Hai. On the one hand, he hoped that these people in Zhaoyang tinghou house could really listen to him. On the other hand, he also wanted to strengthen the elite combat strength of Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    Although Chen Hai walked all the way to Yanjing, he had little contact with Dong pan. Unexpectedly, Dong pan was so generous. He thought of one thing and said, "Meiwu fort and Taohua dock are close to the Qiuye River and connected with the Chu River. Maybe we can choose several chariots and transform them into small warships. If there are water bandits coming from the Qiuye River, we won''t be helpless!"


    "Oh," Chen Hai said. Dong pan was also interested, but they didn''t have a ready-made craftsman here. They asked, "how do you change it?"


    Dong pan didn''t care much about Chen Hai at first. After the chess game between GE Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen, he asked his men to inquire about Chen Hai, including many details of the surprise attack on Chishan city.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s military training in Taohuawu and his secret contacts with refugees in the past month, Dong pan confirmed that Chen Hai was not a gambler with Wu Yong.


    The generals of the Taoist yamen may have the courage to fight, but few people can deal with the strange and changeable situation in Yanjing. Although Du Junfeng has been ordered to supervise the horse farm set up by the Hexi Dadu protectorate in Yanjing for many years and knows the situation in Beijing like the back of his hand, he may not be able to listen to him in everything. Dong pan thought that Chen Hai still has a place to rely on despite his seemingly insignificant status.


    No matter what Dong pan thinks of him, Chen Hai should try his best to cooperate with Dong pan in Yanjing, saying:


    "All the arrays refined by the chariot are at the bottom. This part of the carriage can be sealed as part of the hull. However, it''s not very difficult to open the top of the carriage and transform small shipbuilding..."


    There are many ships on the Qiuye River and Chu River, but only the navy of the Eighth Army of Huben has strong warships that can withstand the impact of great forces.


    If a strong enemy invades from the Qiuye River, the elite Taoist yamen soldiers can requisition civilian ships for battle, but in the fierce war, civilian ships made of solid wood are easy to be broken up. At that time, no matter how strong the combat power, the Taoist yamen soldiers will be submerged, and the generals who break the spirit can only flee ashore in a hurry.


    He is not good at water warfare, which is actually the short handle of the Wuwei army who is used to fighting in xiongling mountain in the desert. It is impossible to make up for it in a short time, but Chen Hai feels that it is necessary to transform several strong warships at Meiwu castle to prevent it.


    "OK, I''ll transfer those baggage carts to you to transform the warship!" Dong Pan said.


    The Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion is going to build a foundry in Taohuawu. This time, two craftsmen in the spirit setting and more than ten craftsmen in the tongxuan setting came together. This is a resource that Dong pan doesn''t have for the time being.


    "OK!" Chen Hai promised, thinking that with Dong Pan''s support, he might recruit hundreds of strong people from the refugees to supplement the shortage of manpower in Taohua dock and foundry.


    Dong Pan said some words to encourage practice before letting Chen Hai leave.


    Bingjiapu is four or five hundred meters away from jinzuo envoy''s house. As soon as Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng came out of jinzuo envoy''s house, they were only 100 meters away, and a carriage came galloping.


    Two black scale horses dragged the carriage, and the ruts quickly pressed over the street stones, making a thunderous roar. The speed was amazing, which scared the cars, horses and pedestrians in Hongwu street to avoid panic and jump all the way.


    In Yanjing City, cars and horses were forbidden to run fast. A frightened pedestrian shouted abuse, but two horsemen sitting side by side in front of the shaft raised their whips and broke into the air.


    The whip was not long, so it was impossible to directly hit a pedestrian more than ten feet away, but at the moment when the whip stretched like a spirit snake, a green whip shadow took off the whip, and the pedestrian rolled all over the ground, his thick cotton clothes were rotted, and a bloody whip mark was left on his back.


    An ordinary whip is a magic weapon. Those frightened pedestrians dare not say anything. In addition, they soon see that the carriage base is engraved with the unique flying swallow logo of Yao of the eight nationalities in Beijing and county, and dare not say anything.


    It was a rule established by the great ancestor of the Dayan empire that no one should be granted a king with a different surname. However, the Dayan Empire has granted hundreds of princes over thousands of years. So far, only 36 have retained the land of real seal, which is the thirty-six most powerful princes in Yanzhou.


    It is said that there are only one Prefecture and several counties in the land of Shifeng, but after several or even more generations of management, these princes can usually take the land of Shifeng as the foundation and control a larger and broader sphere of influence, so that the local county officials are under their control.


    More than 20 people of Dong''s family have been granted Marquis since Dong Liang. The real number of cities is only a dozen counties of the two governments, but they have firmly controlled the three counties in Hexi.


    Strictly speaking, the families of the thirty-six princes are divided into two categories: one is the eight families in Jingjun led by Yao and Tu, and the other is the qiangpan in the border Prefecture led by Dong, the Marquis of Wuwei, and Huang, the Marquis of Hexiang.


    Yao, Tu and other eight clans of Jingjun are all in the vicinity of Jingji, and the actual control of the territory is much worse than the Chong family, the Marquis of Wuwei, who rules the three counties of Hexi. After all, the imperial clan cannot allow the county houses near Jingji to be separated by different surnames, but the ministers of the Imperial Center and the generals of the Huben eight armies are mainly from the eight clans of Jingjun.


    In recent hundreds of years, Yanzhou has almost formed a pattern in which the eight ethnic groups in Beijing County control the government and the strong pan in other counties control the border counties. When the imperial power is booming, the status of the eight ethnic groups in Beijing County is even stronger.


    Yao''s flying swallow logo is engraved on the refined copper base of the galloping carriage. The eight families of Beijing County also have privileges that ordinary zonghuan and Qiang pan of other counties do not have in Yanjing city. The two Coachmans of the imperial carriage have the cultivation of creating a spiritual environment. It can be seen that the people sitting in the car must be important figures of Yao.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng all silently stepped aside and let the carriage go. They can''t compete with the children of the eight nationalities in Beijing in Yanjing city.


    People are the real land dragons.


    The carriage with an array that affects the vitality of heaven and earth is gorgeous. It stops directly in front of the emissary''s house in Hexi. A middle-aged man about 50 and a dignified young man get off the bus.


    The two men seemed to feel Chen Hai''s Qi. They both looked sideways before stepping into the playing envoy''s house.


    Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan father and son!


    Yao Xing was expelled from the Yao family, and some of his memory was artificially erased. His memory of Yanjing became fragmented and blurred, but Chen Hai also recognized Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan and his son who got off the carriage at this time. Yao Qitai is a strong man who has reached the peak of Ming Qiao state by his direct branch. Starting from Yao''s genealogy, Yao Qitai is Chen Hai''s cousin only two generations apart.


    After Chen Hai arrived in Hexi, his body was rebuilt. In more than two years, his face was swollen and scarred. In addition, he had a beard and didn''t shave. His appearance changed greatly with Yao Xing before he was exiled. Yao Qitai looked at him and turned his head. Obviously, he didn''t recognize him at all.


    Yao Xuan nodded and smiled, but Yao Xuan didn''t recognize him. Chen Hai guessed that Yao Xuan must have seen them coming out of Dong Pan''s residence and knew that they were too Weizong''s disciples.


    "If they didn''t walk across the street, they really thought they were elegant gentlemen who knew the etiquette!" Wu Meng couldn''t be curious about Yao Xuan. He watched them enter the playing envoy''s house and sneered in his voice, "but seeing that he is so young, we can feel that we are looking at them. I''m afraid it''s the peak of the spirit realm and will open up the ancestral orifice to know the sea."


    Zhou Jun is also shocked by Yao Xuan''s youth. It is estimated that he may also say that he is 23 or 14 years old, and he and Wu Meng are extremely gifted. This year, I don''t know whether he has a chance to step into the realm of sea magic.


    Chen Hai sneered. Yao Xing, as a collateral child, entered the spiritual realm at the age of 14, and was expected to open up a sea of knowledge even before the age of 20. He could still deeply feel Yao Xing''s fragmented fuzzy memory when Yao''s family attracted a lot of resentment from Yao Xuan and other children.


    Even if Chen Hai doesn''t remember what big mistake Yao Xing made, he can''t tolerate Yao, but no matter what mistake he made, it''s also related to his deep jealousy in Yao.


    Yao Xing is so excellent that he covers up the glory of his legitimate children. Who wants to let him?


    "What did Yao do to find Dong pan at this time?" Zhou Jun didn''t know what Chen Hai was thinking. He was puzzled by another and asked.


    Among the eight families in Jingjun, many children clearly expressed their support for the continued implementation of Prince Yingdan or made suggestions that Prince Yingdan should return to Emperor Yitian. However, except that the Xu family, the crown princess, really stood on the side of Prince Yingdan, the attitude of the owners of the other seven families was still ambiguous.


    More is nothing more than betting on both sides. No matter who wins Dan or Yi Tiandi, the status of the seven ethnic groups is as stable as Mount Tai. Only a few children deeply involved will be cleared out, but it will not hinder the overall situation of the seven ethnic groups.


    Yao''s sending important people to visit Dong pan at this time may be to test the will of the Wuwei army, but if Yao hasn''t decided which side to bet on, why do you need to test whether Dong supports Yi Tiandi or the crown prince to win Dan?


    Chen Hai sighed slightly, perhaps subconsciously afraid of his own secret exposure. He deliberately excluded contact with Yao. At this moment, he sighed slightly and said: "it may be the struggle for imperial power that lasted more than a year. There are some clues!"


    Zhou Jun guessed that it might be the same, but these things have nothing to do with their children at the bottom. Once Dong made a decision, they had to follow their life.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care too much. Many things have come to an end. He and Zhou Jun go back to the escort agency to clean up. They have to move directly into the school palace to cope with the upcoming election of the school palace.

 Chapter 122

    The Tianshu court is in charge of all the prefectures, but the Tianshu court itself is not a clan, but one of the imperial centers that can keep pace with the Taiwei house under the imperial framework.


    Tianshu academy built a learning Palace at the foot of Shenling mountain and by Meizhu lake to record the practice of the disciples of prefectures and clans. It also selected scholars for the country.


    Shenling mountain is next to the east city. In front of the magnificent wall of the east city, which is more than 100 meters high, there is a Meizhu lake more than ten miles wide.


    It is said that Shenling mountain was transformed by the ancient god''s body. Although it is only kilometers high and hundreds of miles long, it is beautiful and beautiful. It can be called the first cave in Jingjun. The mountains are covered with towering ancient trees. It is said that the ancient peach planted by the ancient emperor has survived to this day and is the living treasure of Shenling mountain.


    The ancient emperor Xiantao is located in the underground palace Jue Valley in the hinterland of Shenling mountain. Not to mention ordinary disciples, even the wine worship and teaching of Xuegong can''t be seen. In the underground palace Jue valley of Shenling mountain, there is Wei Ziya, the only peerless strong man in Yanzhou who has lived for more than 800 years.


    Wei Ziya showed his face when Emperor Yi ascended the throne 73 years ago. In the past 73 years, he has not taken a step out of the underground palace juegu of Shenling mountain, nor has he met anyone -- it is rumored that he has already sat in Shenling mountain, and it is rumored that he has left Shenling mountain and traveled overseas fairy mountains, but does not enter the underground palace juegu sealed by the big array. Who knows the real news of Wei Ziya?


    The school palace is built on the east slope of Shenling mountain. Tens of thousands of halls and pavilions meander from the main peak at the east foot to the Bank of Meizhu lake. It is even more magnificent than the imperial palace of the great emperor.


    At ordinary times, thousands of students from the Imperial Palace and traveling disciples who pass the Wei election practice in Shenling mountain. Most of them live in seclusion and seclusion. The Shenling mountain, which stretches for hundreds of miles, also seems very lonely. Every year of the Wei election, as many as 156000 children from various counties participate in the Wei election. With a large number of attendants, Shenling mountain becomes very lively.


    Although Tianshu courtyard has built a large number of buildings outside the east gate and along Meizhu lake, it is not enough for so many people to live.


    Even the Weixuan disciples recommended by various sects and counties can only share a small courtyard with five or six people. As for the entourage, whether sleeping at the foot of the mountain or staying in the city inn, they arrange their own, regardless of the school palace.


    The school Palace''s accommodation facilities for Hexi children are concentrated by a stone stream at the foot of Shenling mountain. There are more than 30 yards. They are built close to the mountain and streams, scattered in rows.


    After Chen Hai and Zhou Jun arranged the affairs of bingjiapu, escort agency and peach blossom stronghold, they went out of Deqing gate of the east city and rushed to the school palace. They saw Xie Wenchan, Li Yulin, Xie Wenzhuo, Chen Qing and Su Ziling standing in the yard talking. The three people were strange faces. They must be disciples from other counties who entered Yanjing to participate in the Wei election. Their accomplishments were not weak.


    Although Xie Wenchan saw that Chen Hai wanted to hide, they all belonged to the Chen family in Hexi. Together with Xie Wenzhuo, Li Yulin, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun, they all lived in a courtyard.


    Only fifty or sixty female disciples of taiweizong entered Yanjing to participate in the Wei election this time, including Chen Qing, who mainly lived in the Jijin yard at the top of Shixi with Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and taiweizong yuchongfeng principal Du Jinhua.


    Looking at the situation in the yard, Chen Qing should have accompanied three visitors to find Li Yulin, Xie Wenzhuo and Xie Wenchan.


    "Wu Yao, Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao of Tianshui Huayang sect met elder martial brother Chen and elder martial brother Zhou..." when they saw Chen Hai and Zhou Jun coming in, they got up and bowed their hands without the introduction of Chen Qing and Li Yulin. They must have heard of Chen Hai and Zhou Jun before.


    Tianshui county is close to Hexi. There is no strong fan force like Dong in the territory, but Huayang sect is also one of the several sects in Yanzhou. It is also because Huayang sect has an extraordinary status and does not participate in the competition for secular power. There is no strong vassal that dominates a county in Hexi. Most of the clan valve families marry with the clan valve in Tianshui County, and the relationship between the two sides is relatively harmonious.


    Listening to their self-report, Chen Hai guessed that the three of them should all come from the Wu family in Tianshui County, which is the family of county princes most closely related to Hexi; Where the three people are quite similar in appearance, they should be brothers and sisters or cousins of the same family.


    "Elder martial brother Wu and elder martial sister Wu are polite," Chen Hai and Zhou Jun replied.


    Wu Yao and Wu Jinglin have a noble spirit and are carrying a spirit sword behind them. They all have accomplishments in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm. They are three or four years older than Chen Hai. Calling senior brother just seems polite; Wu Yunqiao was wearing a green Luo skirt shirt. His accomplishments were not weak. He was petite. It was rare that he had a beautiful face and white skin like snow. He was indistinguishable from Chen Qing, but he was slightly crushed by Su Ziling, the lowest ranking.


    "Elder martial brother Hua Zhedong of Qinshan county will hold a lecture at the source of Shixi this afternoon. It is said that Hua Zhedong''s practice has touched the true meaning of Tao. He is sure to be selected through the palace and is also a popular candidate in the green bird list on the spring palace. Wu Yao invited elder martial brothers Li and Xie to listen to elder martial brother Hua Zhedong''s lecture. Now that elder martial brothers Chen and Zhou are back, let''s go together, Perhaps Yu Xiuwei is helpful! "Wu Yao invited.


    Even most of the three hundred Hexi disciples who entered Yanjing this time are not familiar with Chen Hai. More than 10000 disciples from various counties gathered at Shenling mountain during this period. At ordinary times, Chen Haigen would not want to waste time listening to any lecture, but he thought that the tense situation in Beijing would inevitably affect the Weixuan disciples. No one should really stay out of the vortex and have nothing to do and look at Zhou Jun, I just want to see what the popular candidates on the so-called Chunwei Qingque list look like.


    "Chen Hai is young and has little knowledge. I need your senior brothers'' advice on everything." Chen Hai politely promised to come down, put his luggage in the house, and followed Wu Yao and Li Yulin to Shangyuan along the path by Shixi.


    "Although there are two thousand small disciples in each county who can pass the Wei election, the Chunwei green bird list only recognizes the top 60 people," Wu Jinglin said a lot. Seeing Chen Hai''s rough appearance and gentle temper, he couldn''t help pouring out a lot of words along the way, "younger martial brother Chen, do you know why?"


    "Why?" Chen Hai asked.


    "According to previous statistics, more than 40% of the disciples selected by the counties who can pass the Wei election can finally successfully open up the ancestral orifice to know the sea and enter the Ming orifice. Less than one tenth of the disciples eliminated by the learning palace can enter the Ming orifice. Therefore, the Wei election of the learning palace is the first dragon gate of xuanxiu in Yanzhou. Crossing this dragon gate will not make you famous, younger martial brother Chen The world, but you can become a celebrity and have a place in a county. "


    Wu Jinglin chattered,


    "According to the statistics of the past, about 40% of those who can be listed in the top 60 of the spring Pavilion Green Finch list will eventually become Taoist elixirs and enter the realm of Taoist elixirs. All those who have become Taoist elixirs are the mainstays of the world. Although the number of people outside the 60 of the spring Pavilion Green Finch list is up to 20 or 30 times, few can finally become Taoist elixirs. This is the top 60 of the spring Pavilion Green Finch list Why is the extra attention paid? It can be said to be a candidate list... "


    Chen Hai and Xie Wenchan have a cold relationship, and they have no close relationship with Li Yulin and Chen Qing. During this time, he and Zhou Jun are busy in Taohuawu or Tieqiao lane. There is no energy to pay attention to the situation on the side of Shenling mountain, and the things they know are very limited.


    Although Wu Jinglin nagged, Chen Hai still learned a lot of things he didn''t know.


    Not to mention mastering the complete true meaning of the Tao, even those who have some understanding of the true meaning of the Tao, that is, those disciples who master the prototype of the true meaning, are regarded as popular candidates who have a great chance to enter the top 60 of the Chunwei green bird list, so they will be sought after by other disciples. They can be said to be the star disciples of this Weixuan selection.


    "It''s said that among Hexi disciples, Princess Dong Ning and senior brothers Du Yong and ran Hu have gained the true meaning of understanding, and they are also popular figures in the green bird list of Chunwei. The counties in Northwest China depend on Princess Dong Ning and senior brothers Hua Zhedong of Qinshan County, Churong of helanzong and Zhao Cheng..." Wu Jinglin seems to have no idea that taiweizong and helanzong behind Hexiang army have become mortal enemies. He also looks forward to taiweizong and helanzong''s disciples living in harmony in the school palace.


    When Wu Jinglin said the name "ruminant Rong", Chen Hai and Zhou Jun were slightly stunned. They looked at each other and thought that this ruminant Rong should be the son of ruminant Siming, who died in their hands in Chishan city. Among the few true disciples in Helan Mountain, there should not be outstanding disciples with the same name and surname.


    The peace agreement between Wuwei army and Hexiang army has been settled. The disciples of taiweizong and helanzong can''t help but have a direct conflict in the school palace. But can this rumor restrain his impulse when he sees their enemies who kill their father and destroy their family?


    After the first World War in Chishan City, other affiliated clans were properly settled. Only the ruminant family, Chen Hai, thought that since they had killed the ruminant family leader and ruminant heir Ming, there was no need to be merciful and copy the ruminant family property. After the slaves and maidservants were dispersed, all the adults of the ruminant family were demoted to slave soldiers


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun are naturally not afraid of curong''s trouble in the school palace, but they also want to remind Ding Shuang that they can''t walk alone in Yanjing and on the way to and from Taohua dock, and can''t be alone to give curong a chance to start.


    The school palace is a place for the students to stay according to the regional arrangement.


    The 15600 selected disciples from more than ten counties in the northwest region are concentrated in the Linggu Pavilion on both sides of the Shixi. Therefore, most of the lecturing sessions of Hua Zhedong in Qinshan county at the source of the Shixi are also disciples from counties in the northwest region.


    Chen Hai and his colleagues went to the stone valley where the stone stream source was located. A waterfall flew down from a cliff more than 100 feet high, forming a pool of more than 100 mu in the valley. The water roared, and water overflowed from the hole in the east of the pool, flowing to the foot of the mountain along the stone stream sandwiched between the two low mountains.


    The edge of the pool is relatively open. At this time, thousands of people have gathered here to listen to star disciples such as Hua Zhedong of Qinshan county.


    In the counties of the northwest region, there are 300 disciples in Hexi, which is the most populous. Chen Hai sees some familiar faces near the pool. He is really not afraid of Helan Zong''s disciples. At this time, he dares to make trouble with them in the school palace.

 Chapter 123

    Chen Hai, Chen Qing, Li Yulin, Wu Yao and others went to the stone valley. They found an ancient willow tree hundreds of meters high outside the crowd and stood in the shade. They saw a stone platform about 20 or 30 steps above the water pool surrounded by them. It was like a natural stage. There were more than ten short tables placed according to the priority. It must be the place for lecturing.


    At this time, a young man in a yellow shirt was sitting in the main position. Although the stone platform was a distance from the waterfall, the water potential of the waterfall was great, and the water splashed like jade yarn flowing clouds, forming a layer of water mist to cover the stone platform, but it seemed to be blocked by an invisible screen on the top of the Yellow Shirt Youth, and the water mist separated from both sides of the stone platform.


    I can''t see what magic weapon the Yellow Shirt Youth uses for sacrifice, but with this magic power, he can still pretend to be full of momentum.


    Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu, as representatives of taiweizong''s disciples participating in the Wei election, are sitting on both sides of the stone platform with 11 other people. They are listening to what the young man in yellow shirt says solemnly. Sometimes they interrupt and argue with the young man in yellow shirt. More often, more than a dozen people argue with each other.


    The young man sitting in front of Dong Ning didn''t notice Chen Hai. Their fierce and fierce eyes were turning around on Dong Ning and others. Seeing that his appearance was five or six times similar to that of the ruminant who died under Ding Shuang''s knife, Chen Hai guessed that he was the true ruminant of Helan sect.


    The young man wearing the same sky blue Taoist robe as ruminant Rong has a mole between his eyebrows and a black scabbard sword tied around his waist. It must be Zhao Cheng who came out of Helan sect with ruminant Rong.


    Zhao Cheng has the peak cultivation of the spirit realm, and ruminant Rong has only the medium-term cultivation of the spirit realm. However, Chen Hai guesses that if he can sit on the stone platform, he should have mastered the true meaning of the Tao, so he can''t judge the strength of ruminant Rong purely by the cultivation realm.


    Chen Hai said with a smile to Zhou Jun, "it seems that those who can go up to the stone platform and sit should also have certain qualifications. Other disciples can only listen to them talk about scriptures under the stone platform and by the pool."


    Wu Jinglin didn''t hear the sarcasm in Chen Hai''s words. He took over and said, "but it''s not the case. If a martial brother catches Hua Zhedong''s flaw and takes the stage to argue, Hua Zhedong is speechless. Naturally, he can drive Hua Zhedong off the stone platform, sit on the throne and accept the challenge of others."


    Wu Jinglin is too busy to watch the excitement. His eyes turn on the faces of Chen Hai, Li Yulin, Xie Wenchan and others. I hope they can have the courage to go on stage and analyze the scriptures with Hua Zhedong.


    "This is Wen Bi talking about Tao?" Chen Hai smiled at the thought of Dong Ning chasing him to talk about Tao Wen Bi in qiyunling, but he was not interested in taking the stage at this time.


    "I heard from Ziling that elder martial brother Chen looks rough, but his talent is convenient. He talks about scriptures and righteousness like a river. I really don''t want to try?" Wu Yunqiao looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Along the way, Wu Yunqiao didn''t talk much. He gave people a gentle feeling of being a little Jasper. He was much more docile than Chen Qing. She was the most outstanding female disciple of Wu''s direct branch. She was one year younger than Chen Qing. She was already the peak cultivation achievement of the spirit realm, but she was also expected to win the green bird list in Chunwei.


    Wu Jinglin was nagging all the way just now, but Wu Yunqiao also followed Chen Hai and listened to them with great interest. On the contrary, Wu Yao flattered Chen Qing and came closer to Li Yulin, Xie Wenzhuo and Xie Wenchan.


    "..." seeing Wu Yunqiao''s playful smile, Chen Hai smiled and shook his head, "how am I qualified to offer this ugliness?"


    Wu Yunqiao spoke tactfully, but Chen Hai would never believe that Su Ziling would say anything good about him. She looked at Su Ziling and dodged with a guilty look in her eyes.


    Chen Hai knew that the classics in the school palace were much richer than those in taiweizong, which was the biggest motivation for him to participate in the Wei election at this time; In his opinion, the ranking of Chunwei Green Finch list is just a false name, and there is no real reward. If he wants to keep his secret, he must keep a low profile and try not to attract the attention of the old monsters in the Tao fetal environment.


    How could he have the heart to fight for this false name?


    However, seeing that more than a dozen people on the stone platform had touched the true meaning of the Tao, Chen Hai thought that they always had some unique experience in practice, so he was patient to listen, but the two incense sticks were boring.


    Including Dong Ning, the metaphysics discussed by more than a dozen people on the stone platform seem unfathomable, but they deliberately avoid involving various metaphysical formulas. The content discussed is naturally very empty.


    The main reason why Chen Hai didn''t yawn was that he saw that more than a dozen people on the stone platform seemed to be discriminating the Scriptures. In fact, they were secretly divided into three factions, using Chen tongue instead of sword to attack and defend each other.


    Hua Zhedong of Qinshan County, Chu Rong and Zhao Cheng of he lanzong, and Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu of taiweizong, are not only expected to be among the top 60 green birds in Chunwei, but also the best of nearly 2000 disciples in the northwest region.


    Listening to Wu Jinglin''s introduction, Qinshan County asked Qin Zong that in addition to Hua Zhedong, there were two people sitting on the stone platform, both of whom were popular candidates for the list of green birds in the spring.


    In more than ten counties in the northwest region, the strong vassal ranking among the 36 princes, in addition to the Dong family who mastered the Wuwei army, there are also the Huang family who mastered the Hexiang army and the Fahrenheit family who mastered the Wuzang army; Hua Zhedong was born in Fahrenheit and asked that Qin Zong was also the Zong gate controlled by Fahrenheit in Qinshan county.


    On the stone platform, more than ten disciples are actually vaguely divided into three sects: Taiwei, Helan and Wenqin. They use lips instead of swords to compete.


    Although the two armies of Wuwei and Hexiang have made peace, Churong, Zhao Cheng and other helanzong disciples who are connected with the lifeblood of Wuwei army have a hard feeling of humiliation in their hearts. Moreover, in the previous war, the 100000 elite who were annihilated by Hexiang army have relatives and friends of helanzong disciples. This hatred can not be easily resolved by a peace negotiation.


    In the so-called lecturing meeting, Churong and Zhao Cheng went up to the stone platform and sat down. They were full of thoughts about destroying the prestige of Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu in front of thousands of disciples in the northwest region. Therefore, they were tit for tat everywhere.


    If Churong and Zhao Cheng were purely for the benefit of words, they might not be the enemies of Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu. However, Hua Zhedong and other representatives asked Qin Zong that they seemed neutral. In fact, they helped Churong and Zhao Cheng everywhere.


    They kept breaking up the rhythm of Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu in their differentiation of classics and meanings, and took the initiative to turn the topic away when Churong and Zhao Cheng were at a disadvantage.


    Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu were able to hold on at first, but gradually their words became incomprehensible, and loopholes appeared frequently. They were caught by Churong and Zhao Cheng and attacked in every way. At this time, Hua Zhedong and them sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Seeing that Dong Ning''s charming and unprovoked pink face was slightly sweating, Chen Hai couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He said to Zhou Jun, "the crane Xiang army is overwhelmed by the Hexi river. The Musashi army and the Qin Zong behind him must secretly help he lanzong. It is obvious that there are a large number of people in each other. The princess of Yuecheng ran to the stage to find this unhappy..."


    This is the case with talking about the classics and discussing the Tao and distinguishing the classics. Dong Ning and Du Yong have a loophole. They are flustered and questioned by the other party. Then they will have loopholes everywhere. If they want to continue to delay, they will be even more embarrassed.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun shook their heads and wanted to leave. They were Hexi disciples. Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu were humiliated on the stone platform.


    "Chen Hai," when Dong Ning was refuted by rumen Rong with hatred, he suddenly saw Chen Hai turning around and leaving in the crowd, just like drowning and grasping a straw. He immediately shouted Chen Hai and said, "I can''t compare you with the interpretation of classics. You can ask these senior brothers for advice!"


    When Princess Yuecheng suddenly said this, Chen Qing was startled. Although everyone went eastward into Yanjing, except for polite greetings, Chen Qing didn''t see any contact between Chen Hai and Princess Yuecheng Dong Ning. How could Princess Yuecheng Dong Ning say that her ability to distinguish between classics and meanings is not as good as Chen Hai?


    Chen Hai has five big and three rough accomplishments, but his accomplishments are only to open up the spiritual realm. In the early days, his memory in Yao''s family was incomplete. What deep understanding of the metaphysics of classics?


    When Chen Hai saw that Dong Ning had led the war directly to him, he immediately felt that his head was three times bigger, but many people turned their heads together. He couldn''t walk away without a hand, so that outsiders could see that their disciples in Hexi were not united.


    "Elder martial sister Dong thinks highly of Chen Hai. Chen Hai''s repair is humble. How can she be the enemy of these senior brothers?" Chen Hai said with a salute, "And this elder martial brother Cuan, his father died in the battlefield. If I go to the stone platform and Cuan has the heart to swallow me alive, how can I continue to calmly argue with Chen Hai? I said elder martial sister Dong, don''t embarrass Chen Hai, don''t embarrass this elder martial brother Cuan!"


    As soon as Chen Hai said this, there was an uproar in shigu. No one thought that this seemingly rude man could kill his father on the battlefield.


    Everyone opened their eyes to see how ruminant Rong calmly faced the enemy who killed his father on the stone platform.


    At first, Dong Ning didn''t understand why Chen Hai suddenly mentioned this, but when he saw the reaction of the disciples under Shitai, he knew that Chen Hai was deliberately trying to annoy Churong to help them solve their difficulties. At this moment, the attention of more than 1000 disciples in shigu immediately shifted to the hatred of Churong and Chen Hai for killing their father.


    With such a hot spot, who cares about who is good and who is bad before they distinguish between classics and meanings?


    "Pa!" before Chen Hai''s voice fell, Churong stubbornly squeezed a piece of hard jade pendant into powder and slipped from his fingers. His eyes burned furiously, and he wanted to burn Chen Hai, who admitted to cutting his father on the spot, to ashes.


    "Chen Hai, do you dare to climb the sword test platform with me?" ruminant Rong stared over and asked word by word. He wanted to throw a hole in Chen Hai''s face every time he spit out a word.


    It is forbidden for disciples to fight privately in the school palace. Only the sword test platform is a formal place to compete.


    "If the two armies compete, there will inevitably be casualties on the battlefield. Under my sword, there are not many dead souls of the Hexiang army. Senior brother Zhou, senior brother Li and the senior brother chairong standing in front of me also have dead souls of the Hexiang army under the sword halberd. But speaking of, there are no disciples of the Wuwei army and the taiweizong who will die under the sword halberd of the Hexiang army and the Helan sect. At this time The imperial edict of the Taiwei mansion has been issued to clear the air between the two armies. If elder martial brother Cuu sees me because of his former hatred, he will shout to fight and kill me. It may not be too childish... "Chen Hai stood up without arms and said with assurance.


    Many people watching in front of the stone platform couldn''t help rolling their eyes at Chen Hai''s words. They all thought that it''s unreasonable for people to avenge you for killing their father by killing their father and stabbing others'' scars naked?

 Chapter 124

    Dong Ning, Hua Zhedong and others just talked about the Scriptures. The content was really irrelevant. We didn''t yawn. It was interesting to see the three disciples fighting openly and secretly and fighting with each other. However, we still hope that Wen Bi will be directly changed into Wu Bi, and it will be more exciting to see blood.


    However, at this moment, Chen Hai didn''t answer the battle with his face and didn''t give ruminant Rong a chance to avenge his father on the sword test platform. Others can''t say that Chen Hai is shameless, and ruminant Rong has no choice.


    It is the iron rule of the palace to prohibit private hatred and fighting. Besides, Shenling mountain is only a hundred miles away. Who can act rashly? Maybe there will be a big sacrifice in daodan territory in the next moment and blow the magic weapon on his head first.


    "I''m in the school palace. Naturally, I don''t care about personal feuds. I''m just looking for senior brother Chen to compete in swordsmanship. I''ll never take your life today, and senior brother Chen dare not?" curong said angrily in his eyes and gnashing his teeth.


    "If elder martial brother ruminant wants to compete with someone, you are all people who master the rudiments of true meaning. Maybe it''s more appropriate to find elder martial brother Du or elder martial brother ran to test the sword platform. I''m not enemy to elder martial brother ruminant!" Chen Haitan stood up. He insisted on refusing to accept ruminant''s challenge. What he suffered was ruminant''s heart, but he didn''t have any psychological pressure.


    He didn''t want to expose the secret that he might master a variety of true meaning rudiments and even the true meaning of the whole Tao. The sword test platform with ruminant Rong Deng might be between Bo Zhong and him. There was no chance of winning. Why did he bother to do that thankless thing.


    Seeing that ruminant Rong clenched his fists, green tendons on the back of his hands were exposed, and his eyes were full of blood, Dong Ning suddenly understood why he was half angry with this guy in the Sutra Pavilion. This guy didn''t distinguish between classics and meanings with you at all, but stabbed people''s wounds with a knife!


    At this time, ruminant Rong was not directly mad, so he was already a profound Taoist foundation.


    "If elder martial brother Cuan wants to find someone to compete with, elder martial brother Du and I can accompany him." ran Hu said. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s words would tease Cuan Rong out of control, and he has completely lost his composure in distinguishing between classics and meanings. Chen Hai has helped them a lot. At this time, we can''t blame Chen Hai for playing tricks, but it should be the martial arts competition he and Du Yong put forward.


    "Today, it is said that good preaching is fun, and comparison is also a literary comparison," Huang Shan youth Hua Zhedong, as the convener of today''s syndrome differentiation meeting, straightened up at this time and swept Chen Hai like a pair of sharp eyes hidden by thunder and lightning, saying in an indisputable tone, "Elder martial sister Dong said so. I also believe that elder martial brother Chen Hai should be an expert in distinguishing scriptures. Please sit on the stage. Someone in Hua has many questions about his practice. Maybe he wants to ask elder martial brother Chen Hai for advice today."


    "..." Chen Hai saw that Hua Zhedong was strong again at this time. He thought that he was the direct son of Fahrenheit, so he could point fingers at taiweizong''s disciples. He couldn''t help but fork his waist and laugh and said rudely, "Chen Hai is just a reckless man in the army. He doesn''t know what Wenbi is. Seeing that many brothers yawn one by one, he must listen to you pretending to talk about scriptures there. It''s so boring that he chews losers. If you want to compete, let''s compete with each other!"


    There was another uproar. Chen Haigang refused to test the sword platform with Churong. At this moment, he even proposed to compete with Hua Zhedong. How can we not lose our chin?


    Hua Zhedong is not only a master of the prototype of true meaning, but also a figure in the peak cultivation realm of the spirit realm!


    "Elder martial brother Chen Hai proposed Wu Bi, and someone from Hua should accompany him." Hua Zhedong smiled coldly.


    "Let''s not be so complicated in martial arts competition," said Chen Haibin, walking to the edge of the pool, pointing to several iron chains hanging into the deep pool in front of the cliff. "I heard senior brother Wu Jinglin say that these iron chains are connected to a zhentan iron ox sinking into the bottom of the pool, and each iron ox weighs 6800 kg. I Chen Hai have no other ability, but my strength is higher than the people''s Congress..."


    Chen Hai went to the iron rope, grabbed the iron chain twice as thick as his arm, bravely surged up in his chest and pulled out the tight iron chain by a foot.


    All the disciples present knew about the zhentan iron ox. whether each iron ox weighed 6800 kilograms or not. No one had thought of trying it by hand before, but there was no need to exaggerate it when they wanted to come to the school palace. At this time, when they saw that Chen Hai pulled up the tight iron chain by a foot, everyone took a breath.


    Good power!


    Each iron ox weighs 6800 kg, which has reduced the buoyancy of the pond, and it weighs more than 6000 kg. Most of the disciples present didn''t try to lift such a heavy weight, and it''s hard to imagine how heavy it is. Just look at the bulge of the muscles of Chen Hai''s arms under his robe like an iron block, and the taut four limbs and bones are like a huge bow with strings pulled open. That terrible force seems to gush out at any time At this time, the stone bank standing on Chen Hai''s feet also rattled. They couldn''t bear the pressure and burst into fine cracks.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was convinced that each iron bull had 6800 Jin. Chen Hai was secretly surprised to see that there was such divine power under the rough appearance. He thought that the demon man had such divine power, which was one in a million.


    Chen Hai pulled out the iron chain for more than ten meters, then put it back, clapped his hands calmly, turned to Hua Zhedong and said, "if senior brother Hua wants to pull the iron bull out of the bottom of the pond, he will win."


    Hua Zhedong was also shocked by Chen Hai''s divine power, but thought it was easy for him to pull the iron ox weighing six or seven thousand kilograms out of the bottom of the pond, so he pulled up his robe sleeve and waited to walk down the stone platform.


    "Many elder martial brothers can see Chen Haicai''s accomplishments in the early days of creating the spiritual realm. To be honest, Chen Hai has only cultivated six spiritual veins so far, except for his two arms. He is really ashamed. Elder martial brother Hua is a person who has cultivated all the twelve main Qi veins to the perfection of the whole week, and it must not occupy Chen Hai''s convenience," Chen Hai continued, "Well, elder martial brother Hua should have two fingers. No, I can''t take advantage of elder martial brother Hua. Even if elder martial brother Hua has three fingers, if elder martial brother Hua can pull the zhentan iron ox out of the bottom of the pond with three fingers, Chen Hai will lose!"


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words, Dong Ning felt that she was Hua Zhedong and couldn''t help but come forward and smoke him. The grandson could take advantage of others too much. Three fingers pulled the six or seven kilogram zhentan iron ox out of the bottom of the pool. Even if Hua Zhedong tried his best to do this, Chen Hai patted his ass and admitted defeat. In the end, didn''t Hua Zhedong become a laughing stock?


    Hua Zhedong, who boasted of his elegant demeanor, was so angry that his handsome face was twisted. He stood rigidly in front of his seat, neither entering nor retreating.


    The town iron bull is in the deep pool. Does he pull or not? Chen Hai can''t say that Chen Hai is not right about the conditions of the competition. Even if he insists on pulling the zhentan iron bull from the bottom of the pond for more than ten meters like Chen Hai, Chen Hai claps his hands and admits defeat, he will really win?


    At this time, Hua Zhedong found that he was too impulsive. He easily fell into the trap under Chen Haibu. He was in a dilemma. He also secretly complained. Unexpectedly, the wild man seemed rude and had more sinister intentions than Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu!


    Thousands of disciples gathered around shigu, all from counties in the northwest. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s words made taiweizong and other disciples who had nothing to do with themselves burst into laughter. The depression over the abuse of Dong Ning and others had been swept away, and they all wanted to shout for joy, No wonder Ge Laozu wants to help Chen Hai go through the back door and walk through the Wei election. It''s still Ge Laozu who knows people.


    With Chen Hai in the school palace, taiweizong''s disciples are not afraid to be bullied by other sects.


    Many of the thousands of disciples gathered around asked the disciples of Qin Zong and he lanzong. At this time, they all felt that Hua Zhedong and ruminant Rong were competing for the advantage of words. They were really not Chen Hai''s enemies who looked like a reckless man. They all felt ashamed and didn''t want to look at it again.


    Chen Hai saw that Hua Zhedong stood stiff on the stone platform and couldn''t advance or retreat. At this time, he calmly walked up to the stone platform, sat down on the ground behind the stone table next to ran Hu, put his hands on the cold stone table, smiled and asked, "elder martial brother Hua just said that he encountered several questions in his practice. If you don''t understand, you want to ask Chen Hai for advice. Elder martial brother Hua can talk about it at this time!"


    Hua Zhedong''s handsome old face flushed, and the veins on his forehead twitched faintly. At this time, he questioned with doubt. Isn''t he really bowing his head to the grandson for advice?


    Seeing that Hua Zhedong was choked by him and didn''t even dare to return, Chen Hai looked at the other four people sitting opposite him and diagonally opposite Qin Zong and he lanzong and asked, "these senior brothers, do you have any questions in practice? At this time, you want to ask Chen Hai for advice?"


    If someone else had just stepped on stage to face a character who mastered the rudiment of true meaning, he would have been laughed down by thousands of disciples. At this time, Chen Hai was arrogant to the extreme. Thousands of disciples knew that Chen Hai deliberately used words to stimulate Churong and Hua Zhedong. At this moment, everyone just felt that Hua Zhedong, who had just joined hands to bully taiweizong Ruminant Rong and others have no face.


    In fact, no one is Chen Hai''s opponent. They are all beaten by Chen Hai in a few words and have no power to parry.


    There are also some disciples who asked Qin Zong and he lanzong to leave quietly at this time. They really can''t bear to see these heavenly arrogants of the sect being bullied by the unknown Chen Hai.


    Ruminant Rong left the table in anger and left with his sleeves.


    The son who killed his father sat in front of him. He was restricted by the iron law in the school palace, but he couldn''t wash his private enemies. He had to leave the table in anger.


    Zhao Cheng, Hua Zhedong and others found that Chen Hai didn''t follow their rhythm at all. At this time, they asked Chen hai to entangle with the debate on scriptures, which was purely a game of playing tricks. Even if they won the debate, they would be teased and humiliated by this shameless son, so they had to leave in a disheartened way.


    At this time, Chen Hai bowed to Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu and said, "I''m really sorry. Chen Hai was reckless and interfered with elder martial sister Dong''s lecture!"


    Dong Ning felt funny and smiled. His delicate facial features and moon like eyebrows and eyes glowed with a strange look. Everything was beautiful. Chen Hai also felt dazzled.


    Du Yong and ran hugang were defeated by ruminant Rong and Zhao Cheng. Fortunately, Chen Hai stood up and stirred up the market, so they didn''t lose face, but the limelight was robbed by Chen Hai. Their faces were dull and their hearts were not happy.


    There is a surprise of appreciation in Dong Ning''s eyes when he looks at Chen Hai. Du Yong and ran Hu have uncontrollable jealousy to ignite in their hearts. However, Chen Hai is too ambitious in the school palace. Du Yong and ran Hu can only be polite to Chen Hai in front of other children

 Chapter 125

    Hua Zhedong, Churong and others left angrily, and the so-called lecture ended without illness. Du Yong and ran Hu also felt that their faces were dull. After a few words of cold noise, they left and returned to the pavilion at the foot of the mountain. Only Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning grabbed Chen Qing, Wu Yunqiao and Su Ziling to speak.


    Looking at their familiar appearance, they had a good relationship before. The four women gathered together. Su Ziling was clear and beautiful, Dong Ning was graceful, Chen Qingying was threatening, and Wu Yunqiao was gentle and amiable, which really fascinated the eyes of many male disciples.


    There is still a serious imbalance between men and women in the xuanxiu sect. Even if many male disciples become less prominent in the school palace, they are all the favored children of heaven in their respective sects and clans. It''s really easy to have a few beautiful wives and concubines, but it''s too difficult to find a Taoist partner who shares the same interests in cultivation and insight.


    If not, Xie Wenzhuo and Lu Hongqian would not be a maid of Su Ziling, eager to bully Chen Hai and them in Mengyi city.


    Many disciples of various sects and nationalities entered Yanjing to participate in the Wei election. They didn''t expect much about whether they could enter the school palace, but hoped to gain something in other aspects.


    It''s a pity that there are too many monks and too few monks. Dong Ning and Wu Yunqiao themselves are expected to be among the green sparrows on the Chunwei. Many male disciples are ashamed of themselves in front of them. Even Chen Qing can choose a life partner among the characters on the green sparrows on the Chunwei.


    Su Ziling''s status is lower. Xie Wenzhuo also knows that Chen lie, the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, has already given Su Ziling to Chen Hai. Even if Su Ziling is still waiting on Chen Qing at this time, he won''t have any more thoughts.


    Thousands of disciples in shigu continued to leave, but most of taiweizong''s disciples were still excited. They stayed in shigu to enjoy the mountains and water, and missed the opportunity to chat with Chen Hai and Zhou Jun and get closer.


    Du Yong and ran Hu are gifted and have long been the true disciples of the sect. The master is also a taiweizong Dharma protector elder. Dong Ning was born in the Dong family and was granted the princess of Yuecheng when he was young. Naturally, they are the core figures of many taiweizong disciples. They will be sought after wherever they go. A group of martial brothers will follow behind them anytime and anywhere.


    Chen Hai was very bad at taiweizong. As the "legitimate son" of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, he was able to practice in the inner door of Shangqi peak. He only cultivated the four veins Linghai. After he was 20, he barely cultivated the six veins of xuanyang. Many inner door disciples in Shangqi peak are very common, so he is difficult to be famous and will be despised.


    Therefore, when I went all the way eastward into Yanjing, few of my classmates wanted to get closer to him.


    In the peach forest on the river beach, although Chen Hai behaved like a wild man with only divine power, even if Tianjiao disciples such as Du Yong and ran Hu didn''t care about Chen Hai, they could get the attention of Ge Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen. At least in the middle and early stage of the spiritual realm, no one dared to despise Chen Hai.


    At this time, Chen Hai can grow the prestige of taiweizong. He lanzong and Qin Tianjiao, who are hostile to taiweizong, have no face and look up. Although Du Yong, ran Hu and other people feel robbed of the limelight and have no face, more taiweizong disciples present are still happy for Chen Hai''s evil spirit for them, and they are willing to be close to Chen Hai.


    That''s how popularity is built.


    Although Li Yulin was arrogant and didn''t like Chen Hai much, he was warned by Li Xianghai that his relationship with Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng was still harmonious and there was no conflict. Even when he raided Chi Shan City, Chen Hai behaved like a gambler, but Li Yulin was also the beneficiary of such a great war merit. After the war, as a reward for war merit, he also received a yellow and Xuanzhong magic weapon. Therefore, at this time, Chen Haifeng''s awning was revealed, and he was still happy to force the malicious rumen Rong, Hua Zhedong and others back with his lips and tongue.


    Xie Wenzhuo and Xie Wenchan are in a complicated mood. They have suffered setbacks in Chen Hai''s hands. In particular, the only yellow magic weapon Jiuyan Tengjiao seal on Chen Hai was lost by Xie Wenchan to Chen Hai. How can they have no resentment in their hearts?


    However, the deeper the resentment is, the more complicated the mood is when they see Chen Hai''s scenery today, and they just don''t have the ability to hold Chen Hai in the limelight.


    In front of the brothers and sisters Wu Yao, Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao, they can''t be too careful. Sitting here is even more painful.


    "Chen Hai, curong has a father killing grudge against you. Today, you opened his wound bloody, which really forced him to have no way back. During this time, you should be careful. You''d better not leave the scope of the school palace easily." Dong Ning is not used to being surrounded by other male disciples. He still reminds Chen hai to pay attention to safety before leaving.


    "Thank you for your concern," Chen Hai said politely.


    Chen Hai is worried that Churong may secretly attack Ding Shuang, so he deliberately attracts Churong''s hatred to him. The sooner he can force Churong to fight, the sooner he can solve this future problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he returned to the pavilion in the valley on the left of the mountain, the spirit sword on his back rattled and popped up. The body of the sword as thin as cicada wing twisted wildly. It seemed that curong poured his resentment and hatred into the cicada wing spirit sword that had been with him for seven years. The next moment, he saw a white mang blade cut out and went to the iron and wood tree that had grown for hundreds of years in the courtyard, The shining white sword awn turned into hundreds of fog lines. As soon as it fiercely closed to the iron wood tree, it saw that the iron wood tree, which is as thick as gold and stone, has turned into more fine wood powder and fluttered around.


    He lanzong''s other disciples knew that Churong''s anger and hatred were extreme, so they would vent their anger on the iron and wood tree, but they didn''t expect that Churong''s sword would have such power. They secretly felt that even if they had one or two body protection magic weapons at the beginning of the spirit realm, they might be able to resist one or two cuts of Churong positively, but they could never prevent the fog line sword like the vast fog.


    Many people used to think that the sect preferred ruminant Rong, which was listed as a true legend. Unexpectedly, ruminant Rong opened up the spiritual realm and achieved such strong combat power in the middle of cultivation.


    Many people held their breath and did not dare to say anything more. They were afraid of something wrong and let ruminant Rong vent his anger on their own head.


    "Younger martial brother Cuan, Chen Hai is trying to provoke you and lure you into his grasp. The Wuwei army has a large number of people in Yanjing and will set up all kinds of traps. Younger martial brother Cuan can be so patient and turn the blood feud into the sword meaning. He must not have to be patient for a long time. He can blade Chen Hai, a dog thief, to sacrifice your dead father and spirit!" Zhao Cheng stood in front of the courtyard with his arms folded and comforted Cuan Rong.


    The Revenge of killing his father may be tolerated, but it was revealed bloody in public. Zhao Cheng knew that it was not easy and difficult to tolerate.


    However, Churong had to bear it. No one dared to break the iron law of the palace. The children of Ying''s clan and the prince''s sons and grandchildren would also be severely punished for breaking the iron law.


    And those big sacrificial wine worshippers who usually see the dragon head but not the tail in Shenling mountain all have the cultivation of daodan realm. If ruminant Rong makes a rash move in the stone Valley, he may have been killed by a big sacrificial wine before he takes revenge.


    "It''s said that the dog thief was born with divine power and was favored by Chen XuanZhen. Most of them could be elected to the school palace to practice. He and I still have a long way to go. I only hate that my old father died miserably and hundreds of people were driven into slavery by the dog thief. If I don''t repay this revenge, I''ll be a son of man." ruminant''s chest fluctuated violently, and the anger in his chest will burst out uncontrollably at any time, He spoke word by word, but he wanted to bite off Chen Hai''s meat one by one.


    Four days later, the selection of the Imperial Palace began.


    In order to ensure the balance among the counties, the selection of xuegongwei is divided into eight regions: East, West, South, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. Each region admits a fixed 160 people. Only the Jing county where the eight ethnic groups are located has a special status, the number of people admitted is three times that of other regions, up to 480.


    Every year, some people cry out that it is unfair. The talent and diligence of Jingjun disciples may not be a little better than those in other places, but the admission rate is three times that in other areas. It is really difficult for disciples in other areas to treat this matter calmly.


    However, this is the rule established since the founding of the Dayan empire. No matter how the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun fight openly and secretly, it is not ambiguous when it involves the common interests of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun - therefore, the complaints of the clan and clan disciples in other regions, and even the Chen Qing of the Qianyang gate of the imperial palace for many times, can not change the current situation at all.


    The eight main halls representing the four elephants and eight directions of the school Palace are not built on the main peak at the east foot of Shenling mountain, but on the top of the eight small mountains around Meizhu lake.


    The kuilang palace selected by the disciples of the northwest region is located in the northwest of Meizhu lake, and the big sacrifice wine of kuilang palace is Tu Ziji''s master Chen XuanZhen.


    This is also why after learning that Chen Hai was favored by Chen XuanZhen in the peach forest on the river beach, everyone thought that he would be able to pass the Wei election.


    In any case, Chen Hai and nearly 1600 other disciples from the counties in the northwest region will participate in the assessment items drawn up by the school palace for this Wei election.


    This time, Chen Hai, Zhou Jun, Li Yulin and others arrived outside the kuilang palace early. They saw that the kuilang palace, which seemed to be made of bronze as a whole, was more than 100 meters high and magnificent. The stone ridge at the foot of the kuilang palace was only more than 100 meters. It looked like the base of the kuilang palace.


    At the foot of the stone ridge, there stands a bottle of Kui wolf stone statue. The bony back is higher than the bronze steps in front of Kui wolf palace. Staring at the direction of the center of Meizhu lake, four wolf claws as big as Tianzhu seem to condense infinite power. They are going to rush towards the center of the lake the next moment


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhou is really a great power. This mechanism wooden cow rushed out and didn''t hesitate to do everything. Elder martial brother Zhou was able to hold this three-level mechanism wooden cow to death. His arms have at least four or five thousand kilograms of strength. It can really be said that he is a master of martial arts."


    "In turning the tide, most of us just passed the evaluation, but elder martial brother Zhou was able to obtain excellent evaluation. The advantage immediately opened a large part of us!"


    Hundreds of cheers and exclamations broke out from the crowd around the small scene divided by more than ten blocks in front of kuilang palace.


    Chen Hai has experienced several disciple competitions in taiweizong Taoist school. The core is to compare the cultivation realm and absolute strength of disciples. Only a few disciples will be selected separately for key training because of their extremely outstanding qualifications.


    The competition among the disciples of the Taoist school is more like raising poisonous insects. Through cruel competition, they choose the candidates who can enter the inner door of Shangqi peak to practice; Although the realm and strength of cultivation are important criteria for the selection of the palace, they pay more attention to the measurement of the disciples'' cultivation potential.


    The first assessment, called "turning the tide", is actually for the disciples who want to participate in the Weixuan to catch the running mechanism Mu Niu within a limited range, so as to judge the Qi and blood essence and basic physical cultivation of the Weixuan disciples.

 Chapter 126

    Mechanism wood ox is one of several mechanism animals made by the school palace. In the early years, it was often used in the transportation of food and materials between dangerous and remote mountains in the army. The simplest level-1 mechanism wood ox can carry a load of thousands of kilograms. Driven by the internal spring storage force, it can run wildly on the open ground in a short time, which should also be close to the limit of normal adults.


    Weixuan disciples asked that within a limited range, they should not use the true yuan mana in their body, and firmly hold a running mechanism wooden cow with their bare hands. If they can''t turn the cow, they can''t do it with their natural divine power.


    More than a thousand disciples in the northwest region practice Xuanfa more than martial arts. The foundation of the basic cultivation of the flesh body is very poor. They can''t destroy the real yuan in the body. According to the previous proportion, almost one fifth of the disciples will be directly brushed down by this level.


    Chen Hai and Zhou junxuan came to kuilang palace to turn the tide. The assessment of this level had been going on for some time, and they saw the end of people with gloomy faces.


    All of these people are from a religious sect. If they don''t pay attention to the basic cultivation of the body, they can''t be prevented from the first level. The poor disciples have a solid foundation in martial arts cultivation, and it''s easy to get a qualified evaluation at this level.


    "Chen Hai..."


    Hearing someone shouting, Chen Hai turned and looked at them, but Tu Ziji came towards them in his master''s robe.


    "Brother Tu won''t participate in the election of Jingjun disciples?" Chen Hai asked in surprise.


    "Ziji was lucky to pass the election five years ago before he officially worshipped under the butcher''s door. I thought you knew Chen Hai," said Tu Ziji.


    "..." Chen Hai was slightly stunned. His memory of Yanjing was fragmented. Where did he know so many things.


    Tu Ziji seemed to know that Chen Hai''s memory had been erased. He cut off the topic and said, "at this level, you have to get excellent evaluation."


    "Look and say..." Chen Hai smiled and pushed forward with Tu Ziji.


    Most disciples only need to firmly grasp the first level mechanism wooden ox to get qualified evaluation; Most of the disciples who practice martial arts have a much thicker foundation of physical foundation. Even if they do not use Zhenyuan mana, they can use the unique martial arts skills to destroy hundreds of bones and essence, instantly improve the strength of their whole body, and firmly grasp the second-class mechanism wooden cow, they can get excellent evaluation.


    Two excellent evaluations can offset one unqualified evaluation.


    And those who are born with divine power can try to hold on to the three-level mechanism wooden cow with thousands of kilograms of self weight and obtain excellent evaluation; An excellent evaluation can offset a unqualified evaluation in the subsequent assessment.


    It can be seen from these assessment mechanisms that the school palace encourages the balanced development of its disciples, but those who are good at some aspects are also welcome by the school palace.


    The self weight of the three-level mechanism wooden cow is thousands of kilograms. It increases the speed by 20 meters per second in a very short time. The impact force is extremely terrible. Even a two or three meter thick stone wall is smashed into a splash, not to mention purely human flesh and blood.


    However, there are many small magical powers that release power and borrow power in the practice of martial arts. There are thousands of disciples in the northwest region. Few of them are really more powerful than Chen Hai, but more than 20 people have received excellent evaluations.


    In addition to Zhou Jun, Du Yong, ran Hu, Dong Ning, and even the petite and weak looking Wu Yunqiao are not good at martial arts, but they all master the prototype of true meaning and have received excellent comments.


    Even the youngest Xie Wenchan almost failed to stabilize his pace when trying the third level mechanism wooden cow, and dragging the mechanism wooden cow to the ground is not a successful challenge.


    The assessment was divided into more than ten sessions, which were carried out in full view of the public, and the progress was very fast. After watching the two incense sticks, more than 300 people completed the assessment, and soon it was Chen Hai and Zhou Jun''s turn to play.


    Chen Hai went to the registration principal and asked him to directly challenge the four-level organ Mu Niu.


    The speed of the level-4 mechanism wooden cow does not continue to improve, but the whole body is wrapped in an iron shell, and the self weight will increase to 2000 kg, that is, the impact potential is twice that of the level-3 mechanism wooden cow.


    The level-4 mechanism wooden ox can be directly used to directly impact the enemy''s hard array on the battlefield. It is also one of the mechanism war beasts made by the school palace.


    The defensive power of this primary mechanism war beast is weak. An inch thick ordinary iron shell can''t even stop the front cutting of the martial arts cultivation in the xuanjing realm; The disciples of the spirit realm sacrifice the imperial spirit sword, and they can easily split this primary mechanism war beast into two at a thousand steps away.


    However, if you want to firmly grasp the primary mechanism war beast from the front with two arms of strength, you haven''t seen any Weixuan disciple who has opened up the spirit realm to try in recent decades.


    "Today, at the first level, someone directly challenged the extraordinary evaluation. Ah, it turned out that it was Chen Hai, a disciple of Hexi taiweizong with natural power -- turning the tide. I haven''t seen anyone successfully challenge this level for decades?"


    A group of disciples surrounded the main desk where the results were registered, and soon there was an uproar.


    "What hasn''t been seen for decades? In the 300 years since the self-study palace was moved to the Bank of Meizhu lake, no one has successfully challenged the special evaluation in turning the tide. Although there are basically special evaluations in each session, they are all in other assessment levels, and the most outstanding younger brothers with various talents are all secretly practicing the metaphysical truth. How many people will compete for the ranking of the green birds on the Chunwei list with their silly strength?"


    The head of the waiting palace took the level-4 mechanism wooden cow wrapped in black iron shell to the assessment site in the northeast corner. The Weixuan disciples gathered in the square in front of Nuo Dakui wolf palace immediately became boiling.


    Each assessment has the top special evaluation, and once you get the special evaluation of a certain level, you only need to get three qualified evaluations in other assessments, even if you pass the examination.


    Even if other examinations are not qualified, the school palace may be hired from the right, which shows how difficult it is for special evaluation to appear.


    Many disciples talked and soon confirmed that the learning palace was moved to the Bank of Meizhu lake. Three hundred years ago, no Weixuan disciple was really trying to turn the tide and challenge the extraordinary evaluation of success.


    This is also related to the disciples of various schools in Yanzhou, especially the gifted and proud children of heaven. Most people will choose to practice Xuanfa. There has been no special evaluation on turning the tide for too long. However, two or three people stand out in each session when they test the perception of six senses, such as shooting willows and the metaphysical knowledge as vast as the sea.


    Not to mention the disciples who participated in the Wei election, several sacrificial drinks standing at the gate of kuilang palace and paying attention to the assessment trend at any time were also startled. Two people came quickly to check Chen Hai''s identity and solemnly asked him whether he directly challenged the extraordinary evaluation.


    Zhou Jun didn''t expect that Chen Hai would directly choose to challenge the extraordinary evaluation. Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning, Chen Qing, Du Yong, ran Hu, Wu Yunqiao and others couldn''t help squeezing in front of him and wanted to persuade Chen Hai not to act rashly.


    Although according to the regulations, Chen Hai can catch the mechanism wooden cow within four feet, four feet is only the distance of two or three broken steps. Can Chen Hai unload more than half of the impulse of the level 4 mechanism wooden cow within two or three broken steps?


    It seems that the momentum of the level-4 mechanism wooden cow is only twice as strong as that of the level-3 mechanism wooden cow, but this double gap is as incredible as requiring mortals to increase their maximum running speed from 10 meters per second to 20 meters per second for the disciples of the spirit realm cultivation.


    "Since the school palace has set such a standard, it is for its disciples to challenge. I''ll try it today. Even if it fails, it won''t be brushed down." Chen Haishi Shi explained to the puzzling Zhou Jun and others. He took off the robe that hinders his hands and feet and handed it to Su Ziling, so he was ready to wear the martial arts cultivation suit that tightens his hands and legs on the stage.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun didn''t bring extra entourage to live in the museum, and only Su Ziling did the chores.


    Chen Qing was annoyed that Chen Hai acted recklessly, but knowing that her words didn''t carry much weight in Chen Hai, she kept silent; Su Ziling was just holding Chen Hai''s robe skillfully, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking in her heart; Wu Yunqiao was looking forward to it. His little face flushed slightly and stared at Chen Hai.


    Dong Ning seems to have been used to Chen Hai''s behavior without following the rules and common sense. He still can''t help but advise: "you can get excellent evaluation first, and then challenge the level-4 mechanism Mu Niu. Even if you fail, it won''t have any impact..."


    "As elder martial sister Dong said, it''s better to be more secure, but it may not be able to let everyone know me," Chen Hai laughed. "I directly challenge the extraordinary evaluation. Even if I fail, some people will regret, or more people will laugh at me, but at least everyone will talk about my name."


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, Zhou Jun couldn''t help laughing. In terms of fame, Chen Hai''s doing so was really a blockbuster. He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "yes, by the next Wei election, the disciples at that time may not remember the top ten figures on the green bird list in Chunwei, but they may not forget you."


    Hearing Chen Hai and Zhou Jun sing in unison, Chen Qing couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was annoyed and said to Dong Ning, "where did you say it was so hard?"


    "There seems to be some truth." Dong Ning couldn''t help smiling and thought that since Chen Hai didn''t value Wei election, it was really no big deal to make a fool of it.


    Du Yong and ran Hu stared at the mechanism wooden ox three hundred steps away. Perhaps the mechanism iron ox was more suitable. They thought that Chen Hai destroyed his Qi and blood. His arms had a terrible force of six or seven thousand kilograms, but they also needed to unload half of the momentum of the mechanism iron ox at a distance of four feet.


    Four feet is a distance of two or three broken steps, but the mechanism iron bull rushed in a short time. What martial arts magic power can help Chen Hai unload half of the momentum of the mechanism iron bull in a moment?


    Chen Hai wants to keep a low profile and has no intention of deliberately seeking fame. In fact, there are several assessment checkpoints in the follow-up. He is not good at either assessing the disciples'' mastery of Xuanfa and righteousness, or assessing the historical anecdotes of Yanjin states.


    For Dong Ning and others, these levels are sub questions, but Chen Hailian can''t get the qualification evaluation.


    Chen Hai has long calculated that even if he gets three excellent evaluations to offset three inappropriate evaluations, he may not be sure to pass the Wei election. At this time, he can only expose part of his real strength and fight for an extraordinary evaluation.

 Chapter 127

    Zhao Cheng, Churong, Hua Zhedong and others also stood in the crowd, seemingly calmly staring at the assessment site, but their eyes were filled with surprise and dignity.


    Naturally, they don''t want Chen hai to challenge success, and they don''t think Chen Hai really can challenge extraordinary evaluation, but when they see Tu Ziji, Chen XuanZhen''s personal disciple of kuilang Palace''s grand offering of wine, they have doubts around Chen Hai. What if they challenge this guy successfully?


    Under the suspicious gaze of the people, Chen Hai walked into the four foot white circle of the test circle. He walked a few circles close to the edge of the white circle with basic steps, and there was a wisp of cloud flowing and relaxing breath surging in his chest


    Soon Chen Hai felt wrong. With the cloud flow footwork evolved by Fengshen''s legs, although he could avoid the impulse of the mechanism iron ox in a very instant, not make the front of the meat suffer a collision, and even ride on the back of the mechanism iron ox, he could not make the mechanism iron ox stop steadily within four feet.


    Naturally, this can not be regarded as passing the examination.


    Chen Hai settled down and tried to walk in the white circle against it. With each step, his steps became more and more cumbersome, as if there was a stronger and stronger water flow, which made it difficult for him to move forward. However, his body gradually became dignified like a mainstay in this countercurrent, and his body turned into a mountain after more than ten steps.


    Under the gaze of thousands of selected disciples, it is unbearable pressure for many people, especially those who have mastered the prototype of true meaning and can directly influence others at the spiritual level,


    But for Chen Hai at this time, these layers of pressure can make his state of mind more pure and pure, making the unfinished Tao more real and majestic


    "What a powerful Qi machine, ah, this son must master the rudiment of true meaning, otherwise there would not be such a strong Qi machine!"


    Without officially opening up the ancestral orifices to know the sea and mastering the prototype of true meaning, the proud son of heaven can directly perceive the weak Qi mechanism of others'' convergence. Moreover, the Qi mechanism emitted by Chen Hai at the moment is so strong that the disciples standing nearby feel that there is a mountain standing in front of them.


    This is not a sign of mastering the prototype of true meaning alive!


    "Unexpectedly, he is also a favored son of heaven who master the prototype of true meaning. He has natural divine power and master the prototype of true meaning. No wonder he has ambition to directly challenge the extraordinary evaluation!"


    Many disciples suddenly burst into an uproar again and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Although Chen Hai has destroyed the prestige of Hua Zhedong, Churong and others before, and most of the disciples present have witnessed it with their own eyes, they all think that Chen Hai only takes advantage of his tongue. They have never thought that he, like Hua Zhedong, Churong, Dong Ning, Du Yong, ran Hu and others, is the favorite of heaven to master the prototype of true meaning.


    Not to mention Xie Wenchan, Xie Wenzhuo and Chen Qing, even Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu were quite surprised.


    Master the rudiment of true meaning. In taiweizong, he is qualified to directly worship under the Dharma protector level elders of the sect and be listed as a true disciple. I wonder why Chen Hai always chose to hide before.


    Zhou Jun has been hanging out with Chen Hai for so long. He is indifferent to seeing this scene. He can vaguely guess many things, but the understanding of the true meaning of Tao involves the core secret of practice. Even father and son can''t tell each other frankly, and he can''t ask anything.


    Su Ziling''s hand holding Chen Hai''s coat trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was the favored son of heaven who mastered the prototype of true meaning. It was too surprising.


    Chen Qing didn''t notice Su Ziling''s abnormality. Even if she did, she wouldn''t think much. She was also very surprised. But when she thought of her father defending Chen Hai everywhere in recent years, she thought that her father might have known about it. She was more eager to wait for Chen Hai''s end, grabbed him and asked him what was going on.


    Xie Wenchan, Xie Wenzhuo, chairong and others looked ugly. Especially Xie Wenchan and chairong thought that they were arrogant and ignorant to step on Chen Hai as a mole ant. At this time, they wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Zhao Cheng, Churong and others, who looked on coldly, looked ugly and dignified. It was ugly that they had never seen through Chen Hai''s details. It was necessary to adjust the revenge plan.


    Tu Ziji nodded slightly at this time, thinking that uncle Ge should have known this long ago, otherwise he shouldn''t have rashly asked the master to take care of Chen Hai outside Qintong pass.


    Dong Ning couldn''t help smiling at the thought of Chen Hai''s sword chopping the six armour secret shield displayed by Chai Rong in the Sutra Pavilion, but soon realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help but stay there.


    Mastering the prototype of true meaning can greatly enhance the power of the unique magic power in the battle. However, when Chen Hai cut chairong''s six armour secret shield in the Sutra Pavilion, it was so light and light.


    This can never be achieved by mastering the prototype of true meaning.


    Chen Hai has already mastered the complete true meaning of Tao!


    Thinking of this, Dong Ning''s delicate sandalwood lips couldn''t help opening slightly.


    Chen Hai was so indifferent when he was despised by countless classmates. He thought that he wanted to take the initiative to teach Chen Hai, but he didn''t know what he looked like when he was ridiculed by Chen Hai from the bottom of his heart. His beautiful face as bright as peach blossoms was hot. Staring at Chen Hai''s rough face, he had a few resentments in his heart.


    "Yes!" Chen Hai motioned to the head of kuilang palace to let him have a try.


    "Is it possible for Chen hai to catch the wooden cow of level 4 mechanism?"


    At this moment, the hearts of many Weixuan disciples were raised again. They had gathered around with the mentality of watching a good play. Almost everyone didn''t think that Chen Hai had the possibility of successful performance evaluation, but at this moment, they couldn''t help but hold their breath, stare at the assessment without blinking, and look forward to the opening of the next scene.


    "It''s still dangerous. After all, since the school palace moved to the Bank of Meizhu lake, no one has won an extraordinary evaluation at this level!" even if some people think that Chen Hai''s probability of success is very low, there is no hand of contempt on his face. In their opinion, whether Chen Hai can succeed is another matter, at least he is qualified to challenge an extraordinary evaluation.


    With this alone, they can''t compare.


    Even if Chen Hai fails, they have no right to laugh at him.


    Dong Ning couldn''t help but raise his heart to his throat. Driven by the powerful machine spring, the speed of the mechanism iron ox had been improved to the extreme within 200 steps. He rolled up the rolling smoke and dust, as if a smoke dragon had hit Chen Hai, as if a mountain had been hit in front of him.


    "Boom! CLICK!"


    When the mechanism iron ox collided with Chen Hai, both the mechanism iron ox and Chen Hai were shrouded in the flying smoke. No one could see what was happening. The school Temple standing beside offered wine and couldn''t wait to wave its sleeves to disperse the smoke. Chen Hai stood on the edge of the white circle and grabbed the two sharp iron horns of the mechanism iron ox in his hand, while the mechanism iron ox had been scattered on him, a pile of machine springs The gears are scattered around the white circle.


    "Failed!"


    Although many people think that Chen Hai''s chances of success in the challenge are not high, they still feel very sorry to see this scene.


    Even those who hate Chen Hai, such as Churong and Zhao Cheng, don''t have much schadenfreude. After all, Chen Hai, who is born with divine power and master the prototype of relevant true meaning, is the most hopeful to challenge the extraordinary evaluation at this level. Chen Hai has failed, and they are not qualified to ridicule.


    Chen Qing pinches her pink fist and smashes her palm with hatred. She doesn''t like Chen Hai, but her mind is also simple. She thinks that Chen Hai had a chance to get an excellent evaluation safely, but she was screwed up by his self-confidence and arrogance. Unfortunately, she hates Chen Hai for being too self righteous.


    "Failed..." Chen Hai looked at the parts of the mechanism iron ox scattered all over the place. It was a pity in his heart, which actually meant that he could not pass the Wei election.


    But as a result, he could only accept it. He threw the two unicorns of the mechanism iron ox on the ground, looked at the school palace offering wine, looked at himself and asked, "the mechanism beast is scattered, won''t the school palace ask me to compensate?"


    Chen Hai, who was very sorry for his loss, smiled and said, "the school palace is not so stingy."


    Chen Haipai clapped his hands and walked out of the assessment site. Seeing Zhou Jun, they were very sorry. They shook their heads reluctantly and said, "I won''t participate in the next assessment. You should work harder!"


    "Ah!" everyone was surprised again. They didn''t understand why Chen Hai said so.


    Although Du Yong and ran Hu don''t like being robbed of the limelight by Chen Hai, they still feel very surprised when they hear Chen Hai say so, and subconsciously want to persuade him not to use things so impulsively.


    Chen Hai has mastered the rudiment of the true meaning. Among the tens of thousands of disciples participating in the Wei election, there will never be more than 100. As long as he can get an excellent evaluation in other examinations, he can offset the defeat. Chen Hai still has 99% of the confidence to pass the Wei election. How can he give up suddenly?


    Du Yong and ran Hu wanted to persuade Chen Hai, but they didn''t want to be covered by Chen Hai, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Why?" Dong Ning asked. She didn''t think that a defeat would hit Chen Hai. She was puzzled.


    "It''s boring..." Chen Hai''s family knows his own affairs. He just wants to fight for the special evaluation at the most confident level before he has the opportunity to pass the Wei election. This level has failed, so he doesn''t have to make a fool of himself at other assessment levels.


    In that case, his secrets will be exposed more.


    Chen Hai still feels it''s a pity that he can''t enter the school palace to practice, but at this time, he can only pretend to be light.


    What kind of excuse is that? Dong Ning glared at Chen Hai angrily, but he didn''t really know the person in front of him at all. Even because he wanted to avoid contact with Chen Hai in his previous engagement, he had no persuasive position.


    Zhou Jun wants to persuade Chen Hai, but these days he is used to Chen Hai''s independent decision. He suspects that Chen Hai can''t use things impulsively. He should have other considerations, so he doesn''t persuade anything. He wants to think about Chen Hai''s plans when today''s assessment is over.


    Of course, even if Chen Hai doesn''t enter the school palace, he will receive extra attention from the Pope this time. It''s nothing.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    He lanzong and Qin Zong''s disciples were more or less gloating, but other sect disciples who had no conflict of interest with taiweizong were more or less sorry for Chen Hai; Apart from Du Yong, ran Hu and others who are covered by Chen Hai, taiweizong will be unhappy. Other disciples naturally hope that Chen Hai can win glory for taiweizong again.


    Chen Hai took the robe from Su Ziling and put it on. He thought that when Zhou Jun passed the examination, he would go back to the museum directly, but he went to Taohua dock to deal with other affairs.


    "Chen Hai, a disciple of taiweizong, turned the tide, challenged the extraordinary evaluation, passed the assessment, and hope to make persistent efforts and achieve good results in other assessment levels!"


    Zhou Jun was about to appear on the stage. He planned to start the challenge from the second level mechanism wooden cow. At this time, a sacrificial priest standing in front of the gate of kuilang palace suddenly shouted to the whole audience.


    "Ah!" thousands of Weixuan disciples in front of kuilang palace were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t know what was going on. The mechanism iron cattle were scattered. How could Chen Hai even pass the examination?

 Chapter 128

    In the morning, a sacrificial wine who stood in front of the copper gate of kuilang palace to supervise the evaluation of many disciples suddenly announced that Chen Hai had passed the evaluation of extraordinary evaluation, and immediately threw it into the calm center of the lake like a boulder.


    The disciple looked at kuilang palace in surprise and wondered what explanation the sacrificial wine standing in front of the copper gate had.


    "Open the back door?"


    Not to mention other disciples, Tu Ziji thought it should be the master who directly opened the back door to Chen Hai behind the scenes.


    Although master Chen XuanZhen didn''t go out of kuilang palace, only master has the right to be arbitrary in such matters. In fact, the sacrificial wine should only be a message on behalf of master.


    "Elder martial brother Chen is the favored son of taiweizong and has divine power. He is indeed a candidate qualified to challenge at this pass. However, the mechanism beast has broken up. It is not a successful challenge. The school palace suddenly made such a decision. The disciple was very confused!"


    Hua Zhedong lined up the crowd and stood up and asked loudly.


    Although the school palace gave some special places for each session, and even Chen Hai failed in other examinations, the school palace gave him a specific place and finally recorded him into the school palace for practice. Everyone would not feel any surprise, but many disciples were dissatisfied with the direct change of the evaluation results in full view of the public.


    "Before the school palace, I didn''t expect that some disciples were trying to turn the tide. This level-4 mechanism wooden cow was also taken out of the warehouse temporarily. It seems that there is no problem, but no one has moved in the underground palace for hundreds of years, and the internal spring is rusty. This is why I can''t stand the great strength and fall apart, rather than the aggressive unique skill of taiweizong disciple Chen Hai , we decided unanimously that he passed the examination. If you have any questions, you can come forward and check the parts of the scattered frame! "


    The priest raised his voice and explained the injustice and incomprehension of many disciples.


    The explanation given by kuilang palace is quite reasonable. If it breaks down because of the mechanism iron bull, it really shouldn''t be regarded as Chen Hai''s failure.


    However, Hua Zhedong and others were unwilling to go into the assessment scene. They saw the scattered mechanism iron bull. Indeed, several core components were induced, resulting in a decrease in strength.


    They may be able to ask Chen hai to reexamine it, but they think that it must be the kuilang Palace''s big toast. Chen XuanZhen behind the scenes advocates that Chen Hai pass the examination. If they continue to stand in a stalemate, it will make it difficult for them to have a foothold in the school palace in the future, so they won''t fight for anything.


    Chen Hai is also quite surprised that there should be such a turning point. He is grateful to Chen XuanZhen for secretly letting in, but at this time, he wants to avoid suspicion and can''t say anything to his face.


    Zhou Jun, Li Yulin and Dong Ning are very happy, which means that 99% of Chen Hai can pass the Wei election. Now it depends on whether he can make several outstanding evaluations and compete for a position in the top 60 of the spring Wei Green Finch list.


    Xie Wenchan, Chai Rong and others are in a complicated mood, but they suddenly find that they are no longer qualified to be on an equal footing in front of Chen Hai.


    At this time, even if Chen Hai is not the true biography of taiweizong, in the eyes of many disciples, he, like Du Yong, ran Hu and even Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning, is indeed the favored son of taiweizong and the leader among the disciples of Shangqi peak.


    Mastering the prototype of true meaning and practicing step by step, 99% can open up the ancestral orifices to know the sea and step into the Ming orifices. In the future, the chance to cultivate Taoist elixirs is 100 times higher than that of ordinary disciples of shangqifeng.


    Even in the early days of the creation of the spiritual realm, such a person''s status is beyond the reach of ordinary internal disciples.


    Next, the assessment of turning the tide was bland. 37 disciples of taiweizong were brushed down, and they didn''t expect to get excellent evaluation in other assessments. Basically, they were eliminated.


    These disciples were not too depressed. This time, they planned to have some experience. In the end, taiweizong may have 30 or 40 people pass the palace election. They pay more attention to the heavenly pride of the sect. What brilliant performance will they have in this palace election.


    Chen Haineng got an extraordinary evaluation in the first day''s assessment. Taiweizong''s disciples have a sense of "glory" for many times, which is more exciting than bullying Churong and Hua Zhedong in shigu a few days ago.


    In addition, it is quite surprising that Zhou Jun also received excellent evaluation in the assessment on the first morning, which shows that he has good attainments in martial arts cultivation.


    Even though Chen Qing stepped into the later stage of the spiritual realm, she only received excellent evaluation. She focuses on the cultivation of Xuanfa, and her physical foundation is really a little worse than the martial arts cultivation disciples in the same realm.


    The assessment item held in the afternoon is called shooting willows and investigating disciple shooting, but the target will be placed 500 steps away.


    After long-term and hard training, many elite archers can make great progress; He has strong eyesight and can easily shoot objects at a distance of two or three hundred feet. However, when the target is 500 steps away, the assessment is actually six senses.


    Trained elite civilian archers, even through the xuanjing martial arts, as long as there is no Xuanyin and six veins of cultivation and six senses, they can only rely on the target 500 steps away.


    There was nothing to do at noon. Although the queue number was relatively late, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun arrived in front of kuilang palace early.


    At this time, Chen Hai has become a star figure. In addition to taiweizong''s disciples, many other Zong''s children in the northwest region also gathered around.


    At this time, Chen Hai seems to have become a leader among taiweizong''s disciples. He also directly stood with Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu. In the afternoon, he even had to guide other disciples to pay attention to when participating in the assessment. Before the assessment began, he was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, and couldn''t pour water in.


    Tu Ziji didn''t show up again in the afternoon. He didn''t know where he was sent by crazy Taoist Chen XuanZhen. Dong Ning looked at Chen Hai with great interest and asked, "will you show your hand again in the afternoon?"


    Looking at the hardwood bows specially prepared by kuilang palace for the assessment on the assessment site, Chen Hai said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother Zhou knows my shooting skill, and I really can''t get it on the table."


    The accuracy of the crossbow, which depends on the power storage of the bow arm, goes beyond a certain distance, needless to say, and the penetration will be greatly reduced. It will not pose any threat to the ordinary martial arts cultivation in tongxuan territory.


    Although Chen Hai made two hard bows with red pulp copper wire and cold grain iron, which can shoot thousands of steps away, Chen Hai really didn''t seriously practice shooting beyond thousands of steps. He also felt that only bed crossbow heavy weapons can ensure strong shooting power beyond thousands of steps.


    Although it is said that Liu sheliu''s assessment is not the shooting power of bows and arrows, but the accuracy based on the perception of six senses, Chen Hai has not seriously tried, and it is not good at this time.


    "How far can you keep the spirit sword?" Dong Ning didn''t want to let Chen Hai go, so he wanted to know in advance what Chen Hai might do in the afternoon.


    In order to balance the different particularity between martial arts disciples and xuanxiu and sword disciples, the factors involved in the Liu shooting assessment project are more complex. However, sword disciples can generally confirm where their six knowledge perception limit is from the limit distance of sacrificing the imperial spirit sword at ordinary times, so it is not difficult to preliminarily judge what kind of evaluation they can get in the afternoon.


    Five hundred steps is a difficult problem for martial arts disciples, but for sword and xuanxiu disciples who have entered the spirit realm, it is a sub question in the afternoon.


    Chen Hai has seen the evaluation criteria for shooting willows. Taking 500 steps as the starting point, he shoots an arrow target 500 steps away. If half of the ten arrows can hit the target, he is qualified; An additional 300 steps, 10 shots and 6 hits, which is an excellent evaluation; 1200 steps, ten shots and six, excellent evaluation.


    One thousand eight hundred steps, ten shots and ten hits, which is almost infinitely close to the spiritual knowledge lock and kill magic power only possessed by the xuanxiu of the Mingqiao realm. It can even drive the imperial spirit sword to kill the strong enemies outside the field of vision with the help of a little Qi machine induction. Naturally, it can be said that it is an extraordinary evaluation beyond the limit for the disciples of the spirit realm.


    Chen Qing, Zhou Jun and others can barely drive the imperial spirit sword to cut 1200 steps away, so they have the opportunity to get excellent evaluation in the afternoon assessment.


    Chen Hai only smiled bitterly at this time. He won the green shadow sword from Chai Rong, which is a yellow medium-grade spirit sword, but he practiced the battle halberd martial arts of close combat. He really didn''t seriously practice the sword defense.


    The art of controlling things derived from the Dan Ding formula, he still needs some fire hou to lift heavy as light.


    Of course, Chen Hai''s failure to seriously practice sword defense does not mean that his six senses are worse than others.


    Like Dong Ning, everyone looked forward to Chen Hai. Even if they knew that Chen Hai had just begun to cultivate the six veins of Xuanyin, they didn''t think his performance would be bad.


    The favored children of heaven who master the prototype of true meaning are in the spiritual realm. Even if they have not opened up the divine orifices to know the sea, the spiritual power derived from the prototype of true meaning is far more than ordinary disciples, and their six senses are stronger. Naturally, they have the opportunity to shine in the afternoon''s shooting willow assessment.


    In each school palace selection, the disciple who has the most opportunity to challenge the extraordinary evaluation is mainly the examination of shooting willows.


    In the eyes of many people, Chen Hai has won an extraordinary evaluation. In this session of the Chunwei green bird list, it should be sure to be in the top 60.


    We are concerned about whether Chen Hai can win the first place and enter the top ten of the Green Finch list of Chunwei when he presides over the selection of disciples in the northwest region in kuilang palace.


    In the past, Chen Hai didn''t reveal the mountains and water in taiweizong, and no one even knew that he had mastered the prototype of true meaning. Chen Hai was reserved at this time, and everyone just regarded him as modest.


    The assessment in the afternoon will begin soon. Instead of other assessment venues, 60 targets will be divided into three layers and placed on the side near the lake in the square in front of kuilang palace.


    Kuilang palace will have offerings and main affairs, and will supervise the selected disciples. They are not allowed to sacrifice those magic weapons that can improve the perception of six senses; In the examination in full view of the public, the non selected disciples are unlikely to cheat with magic weapons.


    Although the hard bow used in the assessment is uniformly arranged by the school palace, most disciples know what the assessment content is and prepare a hard bow early so that they can test their hands in advance.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun have been busy with other affairs a few days ago, and the preparation is the most inadequate.

 Chapter 129

    Dong Ning''s ten arrows hit the target 1200 steps away. Each arrow pierced through the target made of solid wood. The last arrow hit the target was still buzzing and vibrating for a long time


    On the square in front of kuilang palace, thousands of disciples from counties in the northwest region watched the scene silently.


    Dong Ning grabbed the zhemu bow comparable to her height and couldn''t help but look back proudly and ask Chen Hai, Du Yong, ran Hu and others: "how do you say I shoot these ten arrows?"


    Chen Hai is also secretly shocked. He knows that Dong Ning''s ten arrows are really extraordinary.


    The zhemu hard bow provided by the school palace is not a magic weapon. It can only ensure that the bow arm can store power and shoot the arrow 1200 steps away. However, it is reasonable that when the arrow is shot so far, the power stored from the bow arm has been almost exhausted, and it is impossible to plunge into the target with great power.


    Like Chen Qing, several arrows fell when they touched the scabbard, but they still passed the examination.


    Dong Ning''s ten arrows pierced through the three or four inch thick target with great power from 1200 steps away. That only shows that after the arrow cluster came out of the string, he can still take advantage of the breeze slowly blowing through the square in front of kuilang palace to accumulate strength. While not losing accuracy, his lethality is not only not weakened, but even greatly enhanced.


    What a terrible archery!


    In terms of archery, none of the disciples in the northwest region has surpassed Dong Ning.


    Seeing such wonderful archery, everyone broke out and cheered loudly after silent repression. Unexpectedly, such outstanding characters appeared continuously in the competition on the first day.


    The faces of the disciples of taiweizong are even more radiant. The two people who caught the eye in front of kuilang Palace today are the favored children of taiweizong.


    Dong Ning ignored the cheers of others, but her beautiful eyes turned on the faces of Chen Hai, Du Yong, ran Hu and others. It seemed that she was recognized by several of them, which was really satisfied with her pride.


    Chen Hai tried to recall every subtle action when Dong Ning opened the string, thinking that the prototype of true meaning mastered by Dong Ning had nothing to do with the mystery of the wind?


    Dong Ning has a very high status in Hexi and a special identity. She doesn''t need to rush into battle to kill the enemy, and no one will take the initiative to find her to compete with her in kendo cultivation. Therefore, few people know what kind of true intention rudiment Dong Ning has. Chen Hai can guess a general idea, but it''s not how broad his knowledge is. In fact, what he first cultivated was Fengshen legs.


    Taiweizong only keeps the fragments of the unique skill of the wind god leg Wanjun hammer kick and cloud hanging Vientiane. Others simply can''t understand the true meaning. Chen Hai found another way. First, he removed the martial arts secret forms related to the basic foot skills from the two unique leg skills, and then created the cloud flow of the third unique skill of the wind god leg on the basis of more than 300 martial arts secret forms


    Every time Chen Hai uses the cloud flow leg technique, there is an intention to stretch the cloud flow. It echoes in his mind, which shows that the real wind god leg secret scroll should contain the prototype of true meaning in the third unique skill.


    The meaning of cloud flow relaxing also has the mystery of gaining momentum by the wind. Therefore, Chen Hai recalled many details of Dong Ning''s bow and arrow shooting just now. He was greatly touched. He said secretly, can he integrate the prototype of cloud flow''s true meaning into archery?


    Chen Hai had never had such an idea before, but seeing Dong Ning''s amazing archery, he thought he could do it.


    Chen Hai was suddenly attracted by his idea and didn''t notice that Dong Ning was reserved. In fact, he wanted to get his praise. Meimou inadvertently stared at him for a moment. However, when Dong Ning turned back, Chen Hai didn''t look at Dong Ning at all.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Dong Ning''s eyes, but it was well covered up.


    Du Yong and ran Hu had seen Dong Ning''s archery for a long time. At this time, can didn''t hesitate to praise and applauded: "princess, you can try an extraordinary evaluation!"


    Although taiweizong suddenly had two favorite sons of heaven to stand out, which made the disciples of he lanzong and Qin Zong lose face, they still hope to see the assessment of shooting willows in the afternoon and another extraordinary evaluation.


    "Chen Hai, you try to shoot this target first!" Dong Ning was unwilling to be seen by Chen Haimo and handed zhemu bow to him.


    At this time, there are not many disciples who try to challenge the Excellence Evaluation in the sheliu assessment. The leader of kuilang palace, who presides over the assessment, doesn''t stick to everyone''s order. He also wants to see whether Chen Hai has a better performance this time.


    "Me?" Chen Hai didn''t come back until Dong Ning handed the zhemu bow to him. He was lucky to hit seven out of ten in the 800 step target just now. He was very reluctant to get an excellent evaluation. He didn''t want to try the 1200 step target.


    Chen Hai''s perception of six senses is not limited to 800 steps, but shooting willows not only mainly assesses the perception of six senses of disciples, but also involves the grasp of many complex factors such as wind, bow string tremor and so on.


    Chen Hai used to specialize in close combat halberd, and only shoot close enemies with his back and bow. Archery has not been specially trained, and his sword defense skill is not qualified. They are all Chen Hai''s weaknesses. It''s quite unexpected that he can get an excellent evaluation in the Liu shooting assessment.


    "Don''t embarrass younger martial brother Chen."


    Du Yong smiled.


    Chen Haigang missed three arrows when he was only 800 steps away from the target. Although no one is qualified to laugh at him, everyone knows that this is his short handle. Du Yong is more looking forward to seeing Dong Ning challenge Liu shooting.


    "..." Dong Ning''s beautiful eyes reflecting the shadow of the lake looked at Chen Hai, but he didn''t take his hand back, but insisted on Chen hai to try.


    Dong Ning wanted to see more surprises on Chen Hai than she had seen through. He thought that since Chen Hai had mastered the complete truth, he should have performed better in the shooting willow assessment, but he didn''t know her insistence. Du Yong saw it and twitched fiercely.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, if you show your hand again, you will fail. Who of us is qualified to laugh at you?"


    Ran Hu''s appearance is also rough, but he is short and short. Standing with the rich and handsome Du Yong, it''s hard to see that he is one of the most outstanding disciples of the generation of taiweizong, ha ha.


    Ran Hu said this, and many disciples felt the same way. Chen Haineng got an unprecedented special evaluation in the assessment of turning the tide. The assessment of shooting willows stops here, which is too much to say.


    "Then I''ll test shoot ten more arrows!" Chen Hai took zhemu bow from Dong Ning''s hand.


    This zhemu bow needs a thousand catties of force to open the full string. After opening the bow, the string bow can not vibrate at all, and the requirements for arm strength are naturally much higher.


    Chen Hai can''t copy Dong Ning''s archery. At this moment, he can only let the clouds roll up. He can no longer judge the strength of the change of the wind situation by experience. He can clearly perceive the concussion and gyration of the wind from the bow arm to the target. From the concussion and gyration of the wind situation, he faintly feels that there is a thin, narrow and narrow channel connecting the target.


    Chen Hai vaguely knew that if the arrow was allowed to pass through this channel at this moment, its lethality would not decrease with the extension of the distance, and even directly smash the arrow target built by the solid wood.


    Chen Hai suppresses the idea of cloud flow and relaxation in his chest, and shoots an arrow at random. The arrow is inserted on the edge of the target and falls into the lake.


    "Eh!"


    The onlookers cried out with regret and confirmed that it was really Chen Hai''s short handle.


    Chen Hai loosened his arm. A few moments ago, he felt a little tired.


    Whether it is to integrate the true meaning or the prototype of the true meaning into archery and halberd, it seems that it does not consume the true yuan mana, but the consumption of spiritual power is very dramatic, which is not completely unlimited.


    Although Chen Hai knew that it would take a long time to integrate the prototype of true meaning into archery, he was pleased with the feeling of the moment just now. Then he shot nine arrows at random. Only three arrows hit the target and fell down. He had no excellent evaluation.


    Dong Ning was more or less depressed when she failed to dig out more surprises from Chen Hai. She took the zhemu bow from Chen Hai and didn''t mean to change a stronger bow. When she took the iron feather arrow from the leader of kuilang palace, she put away the little depression and loss in her heart.


    At this moment, the Qi machine emitted by Dong Ning was stronger, and there was no destruction of the real yuan. Under the traction of the air machine, there were wisps of small whirlwinds around, which seemed to be released from the endless void, spinning up and out, blowing Dong Ning''s beautiful hair messy like a waterfall, but setting off her exquisite and flawless facial features more bright and moving.


    At this moment, Chen Hai can more clearly perceive that Dong Ning''s grasp of the asymptotically complete prototype of true meaning is similar to his grasp of the meaning of cloud flow unwinding, but it is not exactly the same.


    Dong Ning shot the ten iron feather arrows in his hand at a speed that was not as fast as the naked eye. The iron feather arrows seemed to break through a void directly. The next moment they hit the target, the speed was unimaginable, but they were silent.


    Ten arrows, all of them hit the bull''s-eye, and all of them shot through the solid wood target three inches later. The arrow feathers were buzzing and trembling!


    "Taiwei divine archery! Wuwei God Hou became famous in Hexi''s Taiwei divine archery in his early years!"


    The disciples of the counties in the northwest region, who gathered around, were full of people with great insight. They brought her archery to the extreme in Dong Ning. Soon, someone recognized that this was the Taiwei divine archery that Wu Wei''s God Hou became famous in Hexi army in his early years!


    "Extraordinary evaluation! Disciples from counties in the northwest region got another extraordinary evaluation in front of kuilang palace!"


    The disciples of he lanzong and Wen qinzong looked bleak, but even without them, there was an uproar like the spring tide in the square in front of kuilang palace. They didn''t expect that Dong Ning, who was born in the direct line of Dong and was spoiled since childhood, had such amazing archery.


    Hua Zhedong, Churong, Zhao Cheng and others knew that Dong Ning had integrated the prototype of the true meaning into archery, so that they could have such amazing performance and obtain special evaluation so easily.


    Their strength is no weaker than that of Dong Ning. Their grasp of the prototype of true meaning is related to the mystery of water, one to the mystery of fire, and even a very strong prototype of true meaning. However, in today''s two assessments, it is not conducive for them to fully display the prototype of true meaning, so that the limelight is completely covered by Chen Hai and Dong Ning.

 Chapter 130

    "... why didn''t Chen Haigang shoot this arrow? I really look forward to his performance!"


    In the square outside the kuilang palace, the examination of shooting willows continued. In the North Pavilion behind the kuilang palace, Tu Ziji did not appear on the examination site in the afternoon. At this time, he was accompanying master Chen XuanZhen and a middle-aged man in a five clawed Golden Dragon Python robe.


    The North Pavilion is a warm Pavilion. The double eaves and flower windows are exquisitely carved. The pavilion is as warm as spring. A bronze mirror like a full moon is hanging in the air, reflecting every plant and tree in front of kuilang palace. They can see thousands of disciples from counties in the northwest region participating in the shooting willow nuclear examination at any time without going to the front.


    At this moment, the bronze mirror reflected the scene of Chen Hai opening the bow string. If the sky mirror could not slow down the picture a hundred times, Tu Ziji could not see that when Chen Hai really shot his arrow, his muscles and bones suddenly softened like a bow string soaked in water, indicating that Chen Hai did not intend to strive for better evaluation in the examination of shooting willows in the best state, But Tu Ziji could not see how subtle and powerful Chen Haina''s arrow was.


    Tu Ziji felt a pity in his heart, but he didn''t understand why Chen Hai deliberately hid himself. He looked at the master and the middle-aged man in the Golden Dragon Python robe and asked in doubt:


    "If Chen Hai wants to hide his clumsiness and doesn''t want to attract the enemy''s attention, why should he directly challenge the extraordinary evaluation in the morning?"


    "You see, Chen Hai is thoughtful from beginning to end, which shows that he doesn''t have enough confidence in his archery in the morning. Ziji, your observation has improved!" the middle-aged man smiled.


    "Your Highness said, I really don''t see enough!"


    Tu Ziji thought about it and said,


    "Chen Hai was expelled from his family by Yao family, and his spiritual pulse was abolished. He had been erased from his memory of practice. It should be completely abolished, but he didn''t expect to be able to practice again. I guess his memory is still incomplete. He is worried that he can''t pass the examinations of metaphysics, Zhuzhou literature and history, and Xuanfa, Fu and Zhuan, so he can make great achievements in turning the tide Evaluation. It can be seen that he still wants to practice in the school palace, but he doesn''t know that his highness is really compassionate and compassionate, so he can pass the exam smoothly in the morning... "


    "I''m just pushing the boat to help him." the middle-aged man smiled and didn''t mind these small things.


    "In the counties of the northwest region, Chen Hai, the selected disciple of this term, is indeed extraordinary. No wonder Ge laoguai is optimistic about this son, but he committed a great crime and made the crown prince Ying Dan angry and expelled by Yao. It''s really troublesome..." said Chen XuanZhen, sitting opposite the middle-aged man.


    "Chen Hai''s crime involves that witch. It''s not certain what''s going on." the middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Among the selected disciples, there are not a few outstanding ones. Churong, Zhao Cheng, Hua Zhedong and others are not weak in their grasp of the true meaning, and their strength should not be lower than Chen Hai. While the Wuwei army is very prosperous in the northwest region, I believe the disciples of he lanzong and Wen qinzong are more willing to have positive performance in Yanjing, and your highness can use them!" Chen XuanZhen still doesn''t want middle-aged people to take the initiative to get into trouble with Chen Hai.


    "Without comparison, the sons of Churong, Zhao Cheng and Hua Zhedong are really like the stars in the night."


    A pile of files are placed in front of the middle-aged man. The names of Churong, Zhao Cheng, Hua Zhedong, Du Yong and ran Hu are written on the eyebrow page. It can be seen that the middle-aged man had made a detailed investigation on the emperor''s sons in the counties in the northwest before the election of the palace. The middle-aged man stretched out his fingers and slid slowly over these files. He couldn''t help sighing,


    "However, after comparison, the sons of Churong, Zhao Cheng, Hua Zhedong, Du Yong and ran Hu became dark stars beside the bright moon, which was so eclipsed. In the battle of Chishan City, this son seemed to be in danger, and we can''t know more about the details of the battle of Chishan city. However, from then on, we should think of his performance in setting up a disciple camp and running a pharmacist''s garden in Huang Longyuan To be exact, it should be good judgment... What we want to do, XuanZhen and I, you and even Ziji are inconvenient to come forward directly. Chen Hai is the best candidate. Others have some experts! And what I want to do, my cultivation is second... "


    Today, Chen Hai and Dong Ning completely overshadowed the spotlight. Considering the humiliation received a few days ago, Hua Zhedong, Churong and Zhao Cheng naturally didn''t want to stay in front of kuilang palace to chat. After the assessment, they left in a hurry with other disciples of the same clan. Nuo Da''s Square was immediately nearly half empty.


    The small camel is bigger than the horse. Although the crane Xiang army suffered a big defeat, there are already more than 200 disciples sent by Helan Zong to Yanjing to participate in the Wei election. Coupled with the more powerful Wen Qin Zong and the Wu Wei army behind the scenes, these two cases account for nearly 40% of the Wei election disciples in the counties of the northwest region.


    Chen Hai can''t wait to find a place to try new archery.


    At this time, Chen Hai was also afraid that he Shan would be surrounded and killed by the disciples of Helan sect. He did not dare to enter the desolate wild land alone. However, he was afraid that the cultivation of the old monsters hidden in Shenling mountain was unpredictable, and his mind did not dare to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland easily with a Snake Bracelet and try a new archery with a puppet.


    On the way back from kuilang palace, Chen Hai thought that he might stay in Yanjing for several years in the future, which was also a secret headache.


    Apart from Taohua dock, Xicheng Tieqiao lane and the school palace, there is no safe place, but the heaven and earth aura of Xicheng Tieqiao lane and Taohua dock are thin, and the time to practice Zhenyuan every day is very short. But on the Shenling mountain of the school palace, who knows how many old monsters above daodan are hiding in the dark.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Jun, Li Yulin and Chen Qing walked side by side to the fork in the road. They thought about things and took the wrong fork. Thanks to Li Yulin''s reminder, he saw that the fork under his feet was really the Xiyuan stone valley that humiliated Hua Zhedong, Churong and others that day.


    Chen Hai thought that the waterfall in the stone Valley rushed down from a hundred feet high cliff and stirred up a great momentum in the deep pool. If he spoke less, he would be completely covered by the sound of water. He had an idea. He thought that if he stood under the waterfall or dived into the deep pool to practice, there would be so much interference from the outside world, as long as he could calm down and sneak into the deep pool, even the old monster in the Tao fetal realm, It''s impossible to spy on his ghost!


    "What are you thinking?" Zhou Jun asked curiously when he saw that Chen Hai was absent-minded all afternoon.


    "I''ve been practicing halberd hard, but recently I''ve fallen into a bottleneck, thinking about whether I can change a place to practice or make a breakthrough!" Chen Hai said.


    "If you cultivate the six veins of Xuanyin, maybe the bottleneck will not be the bottleneck." Li Yulin said with a little melancholy.


    Chen Hai has already mastered the rudiment of true meaning. As long as he practices the six veins of Xuanyin step by step, he can enter the state of Mingqiao within a few years. If other inner disciples don''t break through before the age of 50, there will be basically no hope in his life.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Jun asked with a smile. He knew more about Chen Hai. He knew that if Chen Hai didn''t have any touch and ideas, he wouldn''t look like he was out of his mind.


    "I think of a place, but I don''t know if it''s feasible." Chen Hai sold it for a while and said with a smile.


    Chen Qing and Su Ziling quietly followed Chen Hai behind them and listened to them.


    Today, it should be said that Chen Qing''s heart has been hit the most.


    Chen Qing was the first Yao Xing who came into contact with depression and looked like waste. After spending more than half a year together on splashing cloud cliff, she saw Yao Xing''s actions at the bottom of her eyes. Only then did she feel disgusted and leave a stereotype. Even after the incident of Su Ziling, she hated her immediate cousin to the extreme.


    Many things happened after that. Although Chen Hai successfully reversed his impression in many people''s minds, Chen Qing decided that Chen Hai''s nature was hard to change. He just learned to be smart and covered up his nature.


    Chen Qing still doesn''t believe that Chen Hai will change his mind and completely change his character, but it''s obvious that "waste" can''t be used on Chen Hai.


    If you master the true meaning in your early twenties, the prototype is waste, and how many disciples of the sect in the world are not waste?


    Su Ziling tried to focus her attention, but she couldn''t help but distract. She always worried about whether Chen Hai noticed something. At this moment, her worry was even stronger.


    Chen Hai is not a waste. On the contrary, he deliberately hides it very deeply. How can he not be aware of it at all?


    Su Ziling glanced at Chen Hai and didn''t even look at her. It seemed that everything was as usual, but the more so, the more uneasy she was.


    When he returned to the museum, Chen Hai took out the cold frost quenched golden halberd and the cold grain red pulp bow and walked along the mountain stream to the stone valley.


    The waterfall hung down from a hundred feet high cliff. The water was like an angry horse running wildly, smashing the center of the pool. At the edge of the hundred mu deep pool, it set off four or five meters high water waves to hit the stone bank.


    Chen Hai stood by the stone bank and looked at the waterfall and surging pool water in front of him. He felt that he really wanted to stand under the waterfall or dive into the bottom of the pool with rapid water flow. It must be of great help to practice and understand the true meaning of countercurrent. Why didn''t he think he could practice like this before?


    Tao is born in myriad forms and unpredictable. In addition to the fact that the true meaning of Tao is the core secret of many sect xuanxiu''s life, it is also because the true meaning of Tao is very difficult to be accurately described in words. There are very few files dedicated to the true meaning of Tao in taiweizong Sutra Pavilion, and a perfect system has not been formed. Many true meanings are contained in various unique metaphysics, so disciples can understand them by themselves


    Therefore, even the true meaning of the same Tao is named differently because of different enlightenment practitioners.


    Chen Hai named the three truths and rudiments he clearly mastered at this time as broken truths, countercurrent truths and cloud flow truths, but they are not necessarily accurate, but they are just convenient for further understanding.


    In addition to suddenly feeling that the waterfall in front of him is very suitable for the cultivation of the true meaning of countercurrent, Chen Hai watched Dong Ning''s archery today, and the most touching thing is to find that the true meaning of cloud flow can be integrated into archery.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking whether the cloud flow true meaning prototype and countercurrent true meaning prototype he mastered could be integrated into the war halberd like the broken true meaning, so as to make his martial arts and Taoism war halberd enter a higher level?


    It''s no use just thinking. If his true meaning is not honed, he can''t see the edge. Even if his idea is feasible, he needs years of hard cultivation to cultivate a really powerful halberd!


    Chen Hai put the red marrow bow with cold lines on his chest, cut it before waving his halberd, separated a water wave, stepped into the pool and walked step by step to the bottom of the pool against the surging water wave

 Chapter 131

    Chen Hairen stands on the stone bottom of the pool. His body is like a strange shape of Cangsong. The cold frost quenched gold halberd is stabbed out like lightning. Every inch stabbed out, there is endless water flowing against him.


    Chen Hai trembled the halberd blade. Instead of being hindered by the flow of water, when the halberd trembled with an extremely strange rhythm, a spiral viscous force was generated in it, sucking the wrapped countercurrent force a little bit, and using the countercurrent potential, the stab in the water of the frost quenched golden halberd became more fierce and fierce


    Under the tremor of the war halberd, the water that wrapped the halberd body was separated from the angry undercurrent at the bottom of the deep pool, and integrated with the war halberd into a ferocious three Zhang water dragon roaring in the pool and trying to devour everything.


    The true meaning of countercurrent was to integrate into the battle halberd like this!


    At this time, Chen Hai understood why some esoteric zongmen xuanxiu could be closed for years, decades or even decades. It was actually the joy and satisfaction brought by a little understanding of the true meaning of the Tao, which was enough to offset the dryness and tastelessness of the latent cultivation.


    Chen Hai integrates the true meaning of countercurrent into the halberd, and the ten step cut-off becomes more subtle and powerful, but this is just the beginning.


    The pond under the waterfall is only a hundred mu in size and thirty or forty meters deep. The undercurrent caused by the falling waterfall can not be compared with the turbulent undercurrent in the ocean. Even so, Chen Hai can only borrow two or three points of the countercurrent to enhance the power of Zhan halberd.


    We should continue to cultivate the halberd, not only against the current, but also against the current.


    In addition to taking advantage of the current potential of the small pool, he should also dive into the undercurrent of the river and sea to practice, so that he can practice the countercurrent war halberd to a great level one day and thoroughly master the true meaning of the countercurrent. At that time, the water dragon driven by the war halberd may be ten or hundred feet long.


    But this is not enough. He also needs to integrate the true meaning of cloud flow into the battle halberd.


    Chen Hai has vaguely understood whether the so-called true meaning of cloud flow or the true meaning of countercurrent he mastered has no essential connection with water or the mystery of cloud and fog. More accurately, these two true meanings should reveal the mystery of flow.


    It''s just that the focus of these two truths is different, or Chen Hai''s previous understanding of the true meaning of Tao is too shallow, so he mistakenly thinks they are two completely different truths.


    He was wrong before.


    Although Chen Hai vaguely understood that Zhan halberd would change between the true meaning of cloud flow and the true meaning of countercurrent, Zhan halberd would not only become more unpredictable, but also become more powerful, but he could think of this at this time. He still had a long way to go until he could do it in the end.


    He needs continuous and unremitting hard cultivation to better integrate the true meaning of cloud flow and countercurrent into the war halberd. He also needs to continue to understand these two true meanings. Maybe one day he can freely convert the war halberd between the two true meanings, and he has realized a new and stronger true meaning on the basis of the two true meanings.


    There is really no end to practicing martial arts.


    Maybe before that, he can also try to integrate these two truths into archery.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai stepped on the soles of his feet with the cold frost quenched golden halberd and took down the cold grain red pulp bow that was sleeved on his body. Like a mainstay, he angrily pulled open the bow string against the crazy surging undercurrent at the bottom of the pool. Taking the shadow 40 steps away from the water as the target, he quietly felt the surging water around and felt the extremely narrow water channel in the dark, Connect with the shadow of the target.


    Chen Hai is not in a hurry to pull out the iron feather arrow in the arrow bag. It is one thing to feel the water channel at the bottom of the turbulent pool on all sides, but it is another thing to really use the water channel to shoot out the iron feather arrow in his hand ruthlessly and accurately, and to hit the shadow is another thing.


    It still needs years of continuous hard cultivation. There is no end to the cultivation of martial arts. This is the road of no return if you don''t advance or retreat all the way!


    Zhou Jun knew that Chen Hai had been practicing at the bottom of the waterfall pool for the past two days. Just after the assessment in the morning, he came to the bottom of the pool and waited. He saw Chen Hai''s dry towel tied on the fork of the ancient willow beside the pool. He waited for more than an hour, but he didn''t see Chen Hai coming out from the bottom of the pool.


    The waterfall hung, and tons of water crashed into the pool all the time, causing the waves of the pool to surge and beat the stone bank. Zhou Jun could see an undercurrent surging at the bottom of the pool, but the water flow was too chaotic. Even if he stood nearby, he could not accurately judge how Chen Hai practiced halberd at the bottom of the pool.


    Can you still practice like this?


    Zhou Jun smiled and thought that when Chen Hai just arrived at tieliuling Taoist temple, he also held the idea of making use of it. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai always had some wonderful ideas over the years, which could refresh him.


    Although he did not get the extraordinary evaluation and dazzling light like Chen Hai and Dong Ning in this school palace selection, he won three excellent evaluations and four excellent evaluations in total with his extremely stable play, ranking steadily between 30 and 40 among the thousands of selected disciples in the northwest region.


    By this time, there was no problem for Zhou Jun to enter the school palace to practice through Weixuan. This was something he dared not think of when he practiced in tieliuling Taoist school. However, in just two years, his dream became a reality. Zhou Jun could not admit Chen Hai''s help.


    On the one hand, after Yulong mountain, Zhou Jun did not lack cultivation resources, and even had spare resources. Three nephews of the Zhou family with considerable resources went to the Taoist school to practice. On the other hand, after Chen Hai''s contacts became deeper and deeper, Zhou Jun''s cultivation ideas unconsciously changed greatly, which made him improve rapidly in the last year.


    Although Zhou Jun paid homage to Chen lie, he had limited time to accept Chen lie''s guidance in the past year. He knew that the reason for such a great change was that he benefited greatly from the competition with Chen Hai and Wu Meng and Chen Hai''s training of Kou slave soldiers.


    Zhou Jun is not surprised that Chen Hai has mastered the rudiment of true meaning. He followed Zhao Ruhui in his early years and is well-informed. However, he has never seen anyone''s fighting skills of taiweizong. Even the figures of the older generation of taiweizong can be as exquisite as Chen Hai, which is almost rooted in blood and life instinct.


    It is precisely because he follows Chen Hai that Zhou Jun has a new understanding of martial arts practice. In the past year, his cultivation has improved so rapidly. It is a pity that Wu Meng did not have the opportunity to participate in the election of the palace. Otherwise, Zhou Jun believes that Wu Meng''s performance will be better than him.


    Zhou Jun didn''t know that Chen Hai sneaked into the bottom of the pool to practice. One of his main purposes was to avoid the prying eyes of those old monsters in Shenling mountain. He just felt that Chen Hai''s practice method was novel and good. He couldn''t help thinking about what kind of mystery was hidden in the water, which would make Chen Hai have such a wonderful idea.


    After another half hour, Chen Haicai came out of the water dripping and wet. He saw Zhou Jun squatting on the bank and asked, "Why are you here? Wait for me?"


    As long as the spirit of the sea is really yuan and his bones are full of energy, Chen Hai can hide at the bottom of the pool for a long time. He has sneaked into the bottom of the pool since the dawn of his childhood. Chen Hai has been practicing in the water for seven hours.


    "You haven''t participated in five assessments, that is, the ranking of disciples in counties in the northwest region has also fallen to 130. Later, if you don''t participate in the Fuzhuan assessment in the afternoon, the ranking of Weixuan will fall to more than 160..." Zhou Jun said.


    Chen Hai destroyed Zhenyuan, generated the fire of xuanyang, evaporated his wet clothes, and asked curiously, "how did my ranking fall so fast?"


    Zhou Jun knew that Chen Hai didn''t care about the ranking of the Green Finch list on the spring Wei, but he had to pass the Wei selection to have access to many ancient classics of the school palace.


    He said: "the level of the disciples participating in the Wei election this time may be higher than that in the past. Ruminant Rong and Hua Zhedong received an extraordinary evaluation respectively, which was also relatively rare in the past."


    Chen Hai nodded. According to previous examples, he had received an extraordinary evaluation and an excellent evaluation on the first day. Even if he was absent from the subsequent assessment, he should also pass the Wei election, but unexpectedly, he was absent from the assessment five times, and the ranking was squeezed beyond 130.


    There are only 160 disciples in the northwest region who can pass the election. If he continues to be absent, he may be brushed down.


    "Well, now even if I lose face, I have to take part in the afternoon assessment." Chen Hai said helplessly.


    The assessment of Xuanfa, Yili and Zhuzhou literature and history has been moved from outside the kuilang palace to the kuilang palace.


    This time, the basic assessment of seal characters is also in the main hall of the front hall of kuilang palace.


    Chen Hai missed five assessments and had no chance to officially enter the kuilang palace. In the afternoon, he stepped in with Zhou Jun and felt that the walls of the kuilang palace exuded an unspeakable and integrated Qi.


    Is the whole kuilang palace a magic weapon?


    Chen Hai was shocked by his discovery that the kuilang palace was more than 100 meters high, and the main hall of the front hall alone was 70-80 meters deep. Taking into account the distance between the two sides, the main hall of the front hall was 3000-4000 square meters, with 400 tables and tables waiting for the selected disciples to enter and participate in the next examination of symbols and seals.


    More than 1600 disciples from counties in the northwest region have accumulated more than two unqualified evaluations, and there are no outstanding evaluations or special evaluation bonus points, more than 1200 people have been eliminated. At this time, there are only 400 disciples competing for the last 160 places.


    Chen Hai has been missing since his shocking performance on the first day. Although he can occasionally be seen in the museum, Chen Qing and Li Yulin don''t know where Chen Hai went during the day. They have missed five consecutive examinations.


    Even Dong Ning asked several times, but they couldn''t even see Chen Hai''s people. Even if they were secretly anxious, they couldn''t figure out what calculations Chen Hai was playing.


    It''s also a pity that the extraordinary evaluation of each assessment is too rare. Even if Chen Hai missed five assessments, the ranking is still within 160.


    At this moment, seeing that Chen Hai appeared with Zhou Jun again, Chen Qing couldn''t help but come over and ask, "where have you been? What''s important? You missed five assessments in a row?"


    "The previous five assessments were too difficult for me. Instead of losing face, it''s better to pretend that I don''t care." Chen Hai told the truth.


    What''s the reason? Chen Qing can''t wait to roll her eyes. She thinks she''s really anxious about her direct cousin!

 Chapter 132

    "The previous five assessments were too difficult for you. It''s easy to seal on paper?"


    Chen Qing didn''t expect that Chen Hai was absent from the five examinations. She even perfunctorized her with such a reason. She asked in shame.


    Chen Haitan stood up and said honestly, "it''s not easy. What can we do? If we don''t participate in the assessment, the ranking will be eliminated."


    At this time, kuilang palace in Linghe Taoist clothes offered wine and urged all disciples to find their seats according to the nameplate. There were nearly 100 disciples in Hexi who were not eliminated, mainly concentrated in the southeast corner of the front hall.


    Chen Hai is next to Chen Qing, Li Yulin, Xie Wenchan, Xie Wenzhuo and others. Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu are two rows away from him.


    "There were five assessments, but younger martial brother Chen was absent. Unexpectedly, the paper sealing method saw younger martial brother Chen coming again. Does younger martial brother Chen want to show himself again?" the assessment has not yet started. Most people have begun to concentrate and calm their minds, and the making of symbols takes a lot of energy. Ran Hu turned around with a relaxed face and greeted Chen Hai with a smile.


    Seal character examination is also known as paper sealing method.


    Zhenyuan mana needs to be refined with the essence of all bones and the spirit of heaven and earth. When the enemy is in a fierce battle, especially when the war lasts for a long time, Zhenyuan mana is not possible to be supplemented in time. Draw a large number of symbols and seals in advance and carry them with you, which is even more important than spirit sword and magic weapon.


    Drawing Rune seal is actually to seal the magic power into the rune paper. The requirements are extremely harsh. It requires the maker to draw the mysterious Dao seal that can seal the true yuan or the power of heaven and earth at one go. There can be no mistakes, no hesitation and stagnation.


    When you enter the spiritual realm, you are qualified to learn to make talismans, but without special training and long-term practice, you have a high probability of failure in drawing Xuan talismans rashly.


    Generally speaking, the disciples in the middle and late period of the spirit realm may not be able to successfully draw the simplest symbols and seal characters. More people are the symbol makers of the Taoist school and the sect who directly buy some symbols and seal characters to prevent them from being unprepared; Making runes is much more difficult than directly casting the corresponding magic powers.


    It is also because talismans and tool refiners usually represent the foundation of a county clan or clan, and disciples with great talent in this field will be regarded as the key training objects; There will also be extra points in the selection of learning palace.


    It is difficult for ordinary disciples to make talismans, but ran Hu and others are the most outstanding disciples of the new generation of taiweizong. There is absolutely no problem in passing the examination. The key still depends on whether they can challenge excellence and even extraordinary evaluation.


    Chen Hai was forced to smile bitterly in the face of Ran Hu''s kind curiosity.


    Although he used puppets to understand daozhuan in the blood cloud wasteland, he mainly learned the magic skills from daozhuan, but he didn''t learn the talisman making skills of the eight classics. He just held the Buddha''s legs temporarily and learned some basic knowledge of talisman making.


    After everyone sits down in order, the eight sacrificial priests and more than 30 principals of kuilang Palace are scattered in every corner of the front hall to prevent someone from secretly replacing cheating with prepared symbols and seal characters.


    A sacrificial wine maker in Linghe Dao clothes also stood beside Chen Hai. However, he was not afraid of Chen Hai cheating, but wanted to see if Chen Hai, who had missed five assessments, would show amazing performance if he suddenly appeared again this time.


    Chen Hai was thinking of cheating and secretly prepared several different seal characters. However, the sacrificial priest standing beside him was not under Dong Pan''s cultivation. It was impossible to hide any small moves from his eyes and ears. He was really a dog.


    On the long black case, there are a pile of tools for drawing symbols and seal characters. Cinnabar mixed with a small amount of spirit and animal blood has melted in the inkstone and is as red as blood.


    Chen Hai took the slender Qinghao pen on the pen holder into his hand and played it carefully. It seems that it is no different from an ordinary brush, but it is quite pressing.


    This slender Qinghao pen weighs more than ten kilograms. If it is longer and heavier, it can be used as a xuanbing to hurt the enemy.


    Holding it with a special technique, Zhenyuan can integrate the brush holder and Qinghao brush into the vermilion, and then seal it into the symbol seal by means of vermilion and writing xuanao Dao seal, which is the basic technique of drawing symbol seal.


    This time, as long as the selected disciples can use eight pieces of Rune paper to successfully make two different Rune and seal characters, even if they pass the examination of paper sealing method, they need to draw more and more powerful rune and seal characters in three hours.


    Chen Hai twists the eight pieces of talisman paper, which are also made of special spirit grass and ancient secret methods. The paper looks rough and feels uneven, but it is stronger than gold wire woven fabric, and it is very conducive to the tight adhesion of cinnabar to it.


    The examination officially began. Those disciples who majored in making talismans in zongmen soon wrote two talismans and seal characters with their pen when they met the examination they were good at. They first passed the examination and got the qualified evaluation. There were still six blank talismans left, which could strive for better evaluation. Chen Hai took the pen and dipped in cinnabar, but he didn''t dare to write.


    Xie Wenchan soon made two runes and seal characters. He didn''t waste a rune paper. He even spent only one incense stick, which made him quite satisfied.


    He drew the simplest condensed water seal script at home, which may not guarantee success every time. Unexpectedly, the pressure of participating in the assessment in kuilang palace can make his mind more calm.


    Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen family, was the grandfather of Xie Wenchan and a master of talismans in taiweizong. At this time, he served as a long history general in daduhu.


    Xie Wenchan has shown a more rare talent in making talismans since he was young. Therefore, even if he stepped into the spiritual realm at the age of 16, he did not enter the practice of seven peaks, but always followed Chen Zhiyi to learn making talismans.


    At Chen lie''s new residence at the beginning of last year, Xie Wenchan, who was in high spirits, was trampled into a rotten mud pond by Chen Hai. Xie Wenchan couldn''t lift his head in front of the children of Xie and Chen for a long time, and Chen Hai was like a nightmare he couldn''t get rid of. He also secretly vowed to return the humiliation suffered that day to Chen Hai, a thief.


    However, when the assessment results of the first day came out, Xie Wenchan''s confidence almost collapsed when he saw that Chen Hai was trying to turn the tide.


    Although he was regarded as the most outstanding young disciple of the Chen family, and had the opportunity to accept the personal guidance of Chen Jun, the old ancestor of the Chen family, and became a true disciple of taiweizong, he was in a bad mood and performed very ordinary in the next few assessments. At present, he ranks more than 300, and mianqiang was not directly brushed down.


    In fact, as long as Xie Wenchan successfully made six or seven different seal characters this time, no matter how simple, with his success rate, he can at least get excellent evaluation.


    However, this is not enough to make him in the top 160.


    If he needs to get excellent evaluation, he needs to use the remaining six blank runes to make an intermediate Rune seal.


    Flame knife or blade Rune?


    Xie Wenchan took a condensed Qi pill. While using the abundant aura in kuilang palace to recover the truth yuan that consumed less than half, he secretly thought about what kind of seal characters to trial produce in order to ensure excellent evaluation.


    He doesn''t think his talent can be better than Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu, but if he can''t even pass the election to learn the palace, it won''t help restore his confidence crushed by Chen Hai.


    Sword blade talisman is a special kind of talisman and seal script. It seals the aggressive sword Qi into the talisman paper in the form of Dao and seal script. It has received special attention because of its strong attack power.


    According to the different accomplishments and talents of the talisman, the blade talisman can destroy several, ten or even hundreds of fierce sword Qi at the same time. It is a more core kind of talisman seal system of Yanzhou sect.


    In Yulong mountain that year, Li Xianghai also tore open the siege with two ten thousand blade runes and joined Chen Hai and them.


    The so-called ten thousand blade talisman can only destroy hundreds of fierce sword Qi. More accurately, it should be called one hundred blade talisman.


    The sword blade talisman, or "ten blade talisman", which was successfully made by Xie Wenchan, can destroy five fierce sword Qi at the same time, but it can make him stand out among the younger generation of talisman of taiweizong.


    Xie Wenchan closed his eyes and meditated a lot. He silently recalled the sword blade Dao Zhuan he had participated in since he was a child for several times. After confirming that he was sure, he slowly opened his eyes to see the sundial in front of the hall. Unexpectedly, two incense sticks passed quietly.


    Xie Wenchan inadvertently glanced at Chen Hai and saw that he was scratching his ears and cheeks. He had not started to draw the first seal character. His heart moved. Is this the shortage of Chen Hai?


    Is Chen Hai really a reckless man with only martial courage and knows nothing about the practice of Xuanfa?


    If so, it seems that he doesn''t have to be too afraid of the thief in the future!


    In addition to Xie Wenchan, many people have noticed Chen Hai''s embarrassment.


    Although Chen Hai received an unprecedented and extraordinary evaluation in his assessment of turning the tide, which shocked countless people''s eyes, the thought of emphasizing metaphysics and neglecting martial arts has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    There are huge defects in the practice of Xuanfa. Even if you master the true meaning of martial arts, the probability of becoming a Taoist pill will be greatly reduced in the future, not to mention the fetal state.


    Among the strong people in the tianbang list of the existing Taoist fetal territory in Yanzhou, only two people practice Taoism with martial arts.


    If Chen Hai is just brave, it''s really not worth being feared.


    Opinion Wen Chan looked at it, his eyes were full of doubts, and he seemed to have more confidence. Chen Hai smiled disdainfully and felt that the boy was not badly abused by him.


    Chen Hai directly abandoned the Qinghao pen. He stretched out his right finger to destroy the Zhenyuan. The next moment, he saw the light cyan Linghui blooming at the end of his finger.


    Chen Hai''s fingers hung on the rune paper to write quickly. The light cyan Linghui moved quickly, but condensed but did not disperse, forming a complex Linghui light over the rune paper


    "Condensing gas into a symbol!"


    When he came to the invigilator offering wine next to Chen Hai, he also secretly paid attention to Chen Hai''s performance today. After an hour, Chen Hai sat there and couldn''t move his pen. They also concluded that the examination of Fu and seal characters was Chen Hai''s stumbling block. At this moment, he couldn''t help shouting in surprise when he saw this scene.


    He forgot that the examination field needed to be absolutely quiet. If a disciple deliberately made a noise to interfere with other people''s Amulet making, he would always be mercilessly expelled from the field. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently violated the ban.


    The disciples who created the spiritual realm mainly used the specific route of Zhenyuan running in the spiritual vein to cooperate with various handprints or body postures to form a secret seal that matched the corresponding Tao and seal characters to display their magic power; In addition, there are some special casting methods, but most of them are the secrets of the top sect door or sect valve, and they are very difficult to practice.


    Congealing Qi into talisman is one of them.

 Chapter 133

    It''s condensed gas into a talisman!


    Xie Wenzhuo''s confidence was ruthlessly crushed again. He couldn''t help moaning. How could it be that Chen Hai, a dog thief, could reach the realm of condensing Qi into talisman in the spirit setting realm.


    Although Xie Wenzhuo is far from being able to condense Qi into a symbol, he still knows one or two.


    It''s condensed gas into a talisman!


    Many disciples in the front hall, as long as their minds were not completely immersed in making talismans, were attracted by the cry of the wine sacrifice. They didn''t expect to see this scene in front of them.


    To condense Qi into talisman is not so much the secret of Dharma casting as a realm of cultivation.


    After opening up the ancestral orifices to know the sea, the mysterious cultivation of the Ming orifices can condense the Tao and seal characters in the sea and shake the vitality of heaven and earth. At this time, it is also logical to destroy the real yuan, condense the Qi into a symbol and draw the Tao and seal characters in the air.


    But this is the magic method that can only be mastered by the mysterious cultivation of Mingqiao territory. Chen Hai doesn''t even have the medium-term cultivation of the spirit realm. How can he display it?


    In particular, when a complete Dao Zhuan is drawn in the air, the test is not the true yuan mana, but the spiritual power.


    Although each seal pattern is painted by Zhenyuan Linghui, this method of casting does not have cinnabar Rune paper as the carrier. It completely depends on strong spiritual thinking. It maintains that the seal patterns of Taoist symbols are not discrete in a short time, and forms a complete metaphysical seal that can shake the power of heaven and earth.


    What is the secret method that makes Chen Hai master the means of condensing Qi into talisman in the spirit setting.


    For the xuanxiu of Mingqiao realm, condensing Qi and forming talismans may be a logical realm that can be achieved, but for the disciples of the spirit realm, it is a great achievement that can be achieved only by passing on the secret Dharma.


    What does Chen Hai rely on to do this?


    Xie Wenchan''s confidence was crushed to the ground, and he was only confused and puzzled. He believed that Du Yong, Dong Ning and ran Hu would not be able to do this until they officially opened up their ancestral orifices to know the sea.


    As a special method of casting magic, Qi congealing talisman not only has extremely fast casting speed, but also the Dao Zhuan drawn by Zhenyuan Linghui in the air and the Dao Zhuan condensed by the strong people in Mingqiao environment in the sea have the same wonderful function of shaking the vitality of heaven and earth, and the power is naturally much stronger than the ordinary secret seal casting method.


    The eight sacrificial priests in charge of the prison in the front hall all have the cultivation of Mingqiao state. At this time, they have sensed that the vitality of the heaven and earth around them is shaking, and they are being pulled in the dark. They are bending their fingers to the Dao Zhuan painted by Chen Hai.


    Sure enough, it is the condensation of the real price of the goods, and it is done at one go.


    Although Chen Hailing''s empty painting is only the simplest condensed water seal, the eight sacrificial priests think they can''t do it faster than Chen Hai.


    Although everyone was shocked by Chen Hai''s amazing means at this time, some people also questioned: "Dao Zhuan does not fall on the rune paper, and can not be sealed on the rune paper. It can only be regarded as casting, but not making the rune!"


    Many people suddenly understand when they hear someone question:


    Condensing Qi into talismans is an extremely powerful method of casting spells, but the assessment of casting spells has passed. Chen Hai is too arrogant and missed the exam. At this time, what''s the matter of showing such a skill in the assessment of talismans and seals sealed on paper?


    Hearing that someone raised a strange doubt, Chen Hai bent his five fingers in his left hand, sucked a small group of cinnabar juice from the inkstone, splashed it on the lingyao Dao Zhuan on the rune paper, gently took a breath and whispered, "seal!"


    At this time, I saw that Linghui Dao Zhuan with cinnabar juice printed on the rune paper


    Condensing Qi to form a talisman is a means of casting spells, but it can also be transformed into a talisman making technique.


    Yanzhou zongmen developed a perfect system of seal characters on the basis of Dao seal characters. Vermilion and seal paper are only the carrier of seal characters.


    Chen Hai sucked cinnabar juice from the inkstone and splashed it on the Linghui Dao Zhuan. The cinnabar juice was directly attached to each fine silk like seal pattern of the Dao Zhuan -- this is not a special magic power, which is determined by the characteristics of the cinnabar juice attached to the Zhenyuan.


    When Linghui Dao Zhuan was printed on the rune paper, cinnabar juice was evenly attached to the first fine grain road of Dao Zhuan and printed on the rune paper together.


    A condensed water seal is made like this?


    The eight invigilators felt incredible when they saw this scene.


    This is feasible in theory, but while keeping the Linghui Taoist seal script from being separated, they should skillfully attach a mass of cinnabar juice to the seal script pattern in a few moments. Even if they have the ability of knowing the environment and cultivation, how dare they say they can do it?


    However, the Linghui Dao seal, which is just drawn by condensing Qi into a talisman, has the wonderful function of concussion and gathering the yuan power of heaven and earth. The talisman seal made by this method not only seals part of the yuan power of heaven and earth into the talisman seal, but also seals part of the yuan power of heaven and earth into the talisman seal.


    The power of the seal characters made by this method is far stronger than that of similar seal characters in theory.


    The sacrificial priest standing beside Chen Hai couldn''t wait to grab the condensed water seal and sweep the spirit knowledge to the seal.


    triple!


    The sealing power of this condensed water seal is at least three times stronger than that of similar seal characters!


    Seeing that the other seven worshippers looked forward to it, the man didn''t say anything, but directly played the condensate seal to the nearest colleagues and asked them to pass it on in turn.


    Looking at the surprised look of the eight kuilang palace wine worshippers, Xie Wenchan knew that the condensate seal character made by Chen Hai was far better than his peers. Otherwise, such a simple condensate seal character would not shock these knowledgeable kuilang palace wine worshippers.


    The condensed water seal had just been handed to the fifth kuilang palace priest. A small door behind the front hall quietly opened and a dark light pulled out. It directly wrapped the condensed water seal and disappeared into the palace behind the small door.


    Although Chen XuanZhen hasn''t appeared yet, the disciples present know that only the kuilang palace grand sacrifice, Chen XuanZhen will directly take this seal from other sacrifice hands.


    Chen Hai once again attracted Chen XuanZhen''s attention.


    However, this is something that others can''t envy.


    "Chen Hai, a disciple of taiweizong, has the means of condensing Qi and forming talismans in the spirit realm, which is rare in a hundred years. The paper sealing method is evaluated and determined as the first-class special evaluation!"


    The condensed water seal didn''t come out from the back hall, but the sacrificial priest who stood in the center of the front hall and was in charge of the examination of the director, looked a little strange and announced the result directly.


    According to the rules, at least two seal characters must be made in order to be qualified in the examination of paper sealing method. Chen Hai just made the simplest condensate seal character, so he made a direct and special evaluation?


    There were some doubts in everyone''s heart, but no one came forward to question it.


    Among the favored sons of the gods, Zhao Cheng and Du Yong, who had made great achievements in making talismans for a long time, also knew that they could master the means of condensing Qi into talismans only after they stepped into the state of Mingqiao.


    They even thought that if Chen Hai was not absent from the examination of Xuan''s technique, would that special evaluation be tolerated?


    In an assessment, after all, there can only be one extraordinary existence.


    Ruminant Rong''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t even want to seal the law on paper for evaluation. When Chen Hai got the first special evaluation, he admitted that he underestimated Chen Hai, but he still had the confidence that Tang Tang was killing Chen hai to avenge his father.


    At this moment, ruminant Rong''s blind confidence has been trampled beyond recognition. Although he already has an extraordinary evaluation on him, is he still capable of obtaining another extraordinary evaluation in the remaining three assessments?


    "It''s another extraordinary. Isn''t elder martial brother Chen, who has won double extraordinary, the first in the northwest?" someone soon realized a problem and asked in a low voice.


    The ranking of Weixuan disciples is weighted based on the evaluation of various assessments, but the ranking of Weixuan disciples who have obtained extraordinary evaluation for many times is an exception.


    Extraordinary evaluation is too rare.


    This time, more than 1600 elite disciples from counties in the northwest region have participated in eight examinations, and a total of five extraordinary evaluations have appeared.


    Chen Hai won two special evaluations alone, and the rules of weighted calculation ranking are no longer applicable to him, but directly rise to the first place. Unless other people get many special evaluations later, the ranking may stand in front of them.


    The first disciple selected from the northwest region!


    Chen Qing, Li Yulin and even Dong Ning were stunned. In the assessment of turning the tide, they had been severely shocked, but they didn''t expect that Chen Hai would have the opportunity to compete for the title of No. 1 disciple in the Wei election in the northwest region!


    The ranking of Chunwei Green Finch list also has such a special case. If there are no winners of many special evaluations in other regions, Chen Hai will be the leader of this Chunwei Green Finch list.


    Of course, there have been many special evaluations in other regions this time, but there should be no problem for Chen hai to be among the top ten green birds in Chunwei.


    Is it Chen Hai that taiweizong is one of the top ten figures on the green bird list in Chunwei?


    If someone came to tell her this before he was born in Hexi, Chen Qing thought that his big teeth would laugh off!


    "That''s an extraordinary evaluation?"


    Chen Hai himself was surprised. Before that, only the spirit idea sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland, and the puppets used the method of condensing Qi into talismans to assist in the attack and killing war. It was also forced by the harsh environment of the blood cloud wasteland, but his research on talismans and seal characters was very shallow. He didn''t expect that he would be so special and eye-catching in Yanzhou with his practice in the early stage of creating the spirit realm.


    Although Chen Hai''s original intention was to keep a low profile, he didn''t expect such a result. He couldn''t stand the fierce eyes of others. He had to leave early and didn''t have to stay to interfere with others to continue to participate in the assessment.


    Although Chen Hai left, Xie Wenchan''s heart was completely confused.


    How could he defeat such a person in a dignified manner? Can''t he taste the humiliation he suffered in Zhaoyang tinghou house all his life?


    Xie Wenchan was unwilling, but the more unwilling he was, the more he couldn''t concentrate on drawing the sword edge rune. He hastily discarded the remaining six runes and walked out of kuilang palace

 Chapter 134

    Two days later, the five-year Weixuan examination of the school palace was all over.


    The disciples of more than ten schools in the counties of the northwest region, who can be called the pride of heaven, received nine extraordinary evaluations in total in the eleven examinations, but no one can get more than two extraordinary evaluations like Chen Hai.


    Although the final Chunwei green bird list of the school palace has not been released, Chen Hai has taken the first place in the northwest region.


    Such a result is more or less surprising. Even Chen Hai himself has no hope. He is so unfamiliar with the study of runes and seal characters that he can''t understand how amazing it will be for xuanxiu to master the means of condensing Qi into runes.


    In fact, before the Wei election examination was all over, the disciples from the counties who came to visit Chen Hai''s Pavilion were about to break through the threshold.


    This situation may make Churong, Hua Zhedong and other disciples of Qin Zong and he lanzong extremely unhappy, and they will not get together in front of Chen Hai, but it will not change the fact that Chen Hai is the first choice in the northwest region, nor dispel the urgency and enthusiasm of other sect disciples to get to know Chen Hai.


    Xie Wenzhuo and Xie Wenchan were distracted by the last three Wei election examinations, and finally failed to rank in the top 160. After the Wei election examination, they packed their bags. Before the spring Wei green bird list was published, they left the school hall that afternoon, and even gave up the opportunity to stay in the school for a year.


    There was also news from jinzuo envoy''s house. Chai Rong, who had long been eliminated, left a letter. No one showed up, so he left Yanjing and returned to Hexi in advance.


    Chai Rong and his entourage all have spiritual cultivation achievements. They don''t have to go through the pass or worry about the refugees blocking the road.


    The list of green birds in Chunwei has not been officially released, but we all know the ranking of the northwest region.


    Dong Ning ranks sixth among the disciples of the northwest region. He should have the opportunity to be among the top 60 of the Chunwei Green Finch list. It is the best achievement except Chen overseas. This is much better than Dong Ning''s expected ranking, while Du Yong and ran Hu rank 11th and 13th. They basically have no hope of being among the top 60 of the Chunwei Green Finch list and shaking the world.


    Between Chen Hai and Dong Ning, Hua Zhedong, who asked Qin Zong, ranked second, Helan Zong Churong ranked fifth, and the third and fourth were won by two sword cultivation disciples of a declining sect in Hengyang County, which was also a shocking surprise.


    Wu Yunqiao, who makes people feel like a girl next door, has a gentle temperament and sweet appearance, but ranks 12th before ran Hu. They are all people who can be called the pride of heaven.


    Li Yulin was unable to rank in the top 160, which was inevitable.


    Chen Qing and Zhou Jun are both in about 150 places. It can be said that they barely enter the list. The halo shrouded in their bodies can not be compared with Chen Hai and Dong Ning, but they are not dissatisfied.


    More than 1600 disciples from the counties in the northwest region who participated in the Wei election are elite disciples selected by the zongmen and Zong valve families in the 14 counties in the northwest. Chen Qing and Zhou Jun can stand out. Among the new generation of young disciples of taiweizong, they can be said to be the elite of the elite.


    This time, only 32 people from taiweizong passed the Wei election.


    On the night of the end of the assessment of kuilang palace, Dong pan, who represented the Hexi Dadu protectorate and was stationed in Yanjing, did not wait for the announcement of the green bird list in Chunwei, so he directly arranged cars, horses and escorts to receive the 31 disciples of taiweizong selected by Chen Hai and others from Weiwei, and gave a banquet in Hongwu street.


    Dong pan is also busy with the expansion of Meiwu Castle these days. He doesn''t have time to care about the progress of the Weixuan election of the school palace. When he returns to the jinzuo envoy''s office on Hongwu street, he gets Chen Hai, who is well-known and has not been preached, and even wins the first place in the Weixuan election of the northwest region.


    Like Du Junfeng, manager of Hexi racecourse, Dong pan was shocked by the result.


    Dong pan still knows Chen Hai''s origin. Who can imagine that Chen Hai was expelled by Yao and his spiritual pulse was completely abolished. After less than three years of re cultivation, he can be selected in the learning palace and win the first throne in the northwest region?


    Dong pan was shocked, but he also knew the importance of the first choice in the northwest region.


    This is no longer a question of whether it is true or not. At this time, Dong pan has to consider whether the divine marquis will directly accept Chen Hai as his own disciple?


    Even if the divine Marquis does not directly accept Chen Hai as his own disciple, Chen Hai has such qualifications and talents. Over time, he will have a place in the earth list, and even have the opportunity to win the heaven list in the future.


    In the three counties of Hexi, only Shenhou has been listed in the Taoist fetal heaven list in recent 100 years. The importance of any disciple of taiweizong who has the opportunity to win the heaven list is beyond Dong Pan''s imagination.


    While arranging the retinue to pick up people at the school palace, Dong pan and Du Junfeng, the manager of Hexi racecourse, sat in the room, more or less restless.


    Du Junfeng is Du Yong''s uncle and an outstanding representative of the Du family. Du Yong ranked 11th in the Wei election of the northwest region this time, which can also be said to be a very gratifying ranking, but just a little worse, the halo was completely shrouded by Chen Hai.


    What was Du Junfeng thinking? Dong pan didn''t know, but he was worried about whether he lanzong and Qin Zong were strong enough to arrange the escort to take over. He was worried that he lanzong and Qin Zong might send someone to assassinate Chen Hai after knowing the results of the Wei election, and strangle the seedling suddenly rising in Hexi three counties in the cradle!


    Dong pan looks rough, but his mind is very detailed. He knows that he lanzong and Qin Zong may have such a hot hand, but he and Du Junfeng are too abrupt this time. He thinks Pei Jinhua, the head of Weiyang Pavilion, who closely protects Dong Ning''s safety, should be careful and vigilant.


    Dong Pan arranged an eyeliner at the Palace Museum. Every day, he recorded many things that happened at the Palace Museum and sent them to his desk, but he was not in town for a few days. Otherwise, he would consider sending the staff to the palace of learning when he finished the first day of the election.


    Since the school palace has been quiet, Dong pan believes that he lanzong and Wen qinzong are lurking in Yanjing, and he did not expect that there will be a dazzling rise like Chen Hai among taiweizong''s unknown disciples.


    Dong Pan bears his temper to see the eyes of the Di Bao, which records the details of Chen Hai''s participation in the election.


    Chen Hai took part in three of the eleven assessments. He performed mediocre in the assessment of shooting willows, but two extraordinary evaluations showed that Chen Hai had mastered the rudiment of the true meaning of martial arts in martial arts practice, which may still be quite extraordinary; Once, it shows that Chen Hai''s mental power at this time is no less than that of xuanxiu in Mingqiao environment.


    Condensing gas into a symbol!


    It''s appalling to master the means of condensing Qi into talismans at the beginning of cultivating spirit realm!


    Xuanwu double cultivation, what kind of qualification is this?


    A hundred years?


    At this time, Dong pan thought about the strange reaction of Ge Xuanqiao Lao Dao on his way to Yanjing. His heart darkened. Only then did he confirm that GE Lao Dao must have noticed Chen Hai and hated his clumsy eyes. Otherwise, he should have noticed Chen Hai''s extraordinary in the peach forest on the beach.


    Dong pan thought about whether he would directly persuade Chen hai to give up the opportunity to practice in the school palace and send someone to escort him back to Hexi.


    Yanjing is full of good and bad people. He lanzong and Qin Zong need to take strict precautions against the people lurking in Yanjing, but in addition, Hexi has no other potential enemies in Yanjing.


    Only by returning directly to Hexi and practicing in taiweizong can we ensure that such seedlings will not have any accidents.


    In his wild thoughts, Dong pan heard the sound of rutting outside the house. He and Du Junfeng got up at the same time and looked at each other. They all felt that it seemed inappropriate for them to go out of the house to meet them in person.


    Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, actually has a higher status than Dong pan. However, in the Dong family, Dong pan is Dong Ning''s uncle, and can still treat Dong Ning as a younger generation. Chen Hai is nominally a subordinate controlled by Dong pan, and should not bother Dong pan to meet him outside the house.


    After thinking for a while, Dong pan went out of the hall and stood in the yard waiting.


    The disciples invited to the banquet also knew that Chen Haicai was the guest of honor today. They surrounded him, Princess Yuecheng and Pei Jinhua, the leader of taiweizong, and others to the yard.


    Seeing that Dong pan and Du Junfeng were standing in the yard to meet each other, Chen Haitou was three points older. It was too late for him to keep a low profile. He didn''t expect to test the ox knife in the paper seal method examination. Finally, this was the result. At present, he can only politely salute Dong pan and Du Junfeng.


    After entering the lobby, Dong pan arranged a guest of honor for Chen Hai. Chen Hai looked at Du Junfeng, Pei Jinhua, Dong Ning and others around him and said, "if you can sit as a princess, don''t break Chen Hai..."


    "I''m not the first choice in the northwest region, but I don''t have the face to rob your guest of honor." Dong Ning said. The soft light made her face as beautiful as flowers, and her beautiful eyes as deep as Xingzi quietly glanced at Chen Hai''s eyes, nodded slightly, and took Pei Jinhua to sit down after the next table.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Pan''s heart moved and remembered that after Chen Hai was expelled by Yao, neither of the two families would mention the engagement. Before, no one in Hexi would be full. He took the initiative to mention the engagement, but now it''s not the same. Who would oppose using this marriage to bind Chen Hai and dong forever?


    Of course, Dong pan just thought that it was not his turn to interrupt Dong Ning''s marriage, but he believed that when the news came back to Hexi, someone in the clan would think of it.


    Chen Haicai was forced by Dong pan to be the guest of honor and sat opposite Dong pan, who was the marching envoy in Hexi. The others sat down under them in turn. At this time, the waitress brought up the wine, food and wine in turn, and several young waitresses specially sat beside Chen Hai and others.


    Zhou Jun and Chen Qing sit relatively behind each other. Seeing this scene, they are also filled with emotion. Who can imagine that Chen Hai will one day be arranged in front of Du Junfeng and Pei Jinhua?


    The banquet tonight was hastily arranged by Dong pan, which is not rich, but Dong pan was so hasty, mainly to make up for his previous indifference to Chen Hai.


    In fact, after Ge Xuanqiao and Chen lie left, Dong pan was not indifferent to Chen Hai; Dong Pan had previously given Chen Hai a lot of benefits and convenience in order to win over the 200 Hu soldiers of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    In addition, there are many things that need to be adjusted according to time. In particular, the guard around Chen Hai needs to be strengthened. Dong pan can''t wait until the announcement of the green bird list in Chunwei before adjusting the deployment.


    If Dong pan didn''t react until he lanzong and Qin Zong were determined to act under the people lurking in Yanjing, he would be too derelict as an envoy to the west of the river, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility.

 Chapter 135

    During the banquet, Dong pan euphemistically mentioned that Chen Hai could directly return to taiweizong practice without wasting time in Yanjing.


    With the talent shown by Chen Hai, even if the divine Marquis doesn''t personally bring him under the sect, the strong people at the peak of the Taoist Dan realm will break their heads for such a pro disciple.


    In Dong Pan''s view, Chen Hai''s stay in Yanjing is neither safe nor of special significance.


    How dare Chen Hai go back to Hexi directly at this time? If he is taken care of as a monster by those old monsters of taiweizong, where will the spirit have a chance to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet?


    "When Chen Hai came to Yanjing this time, he wanted to make a good study trip to make up for his lack of experience, or until all his achievements in practice, or when Dadu guards the general''s house, it''s not too late to go back to Hexi." Chen Hai declined Dong Pan''s kind arrangement.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to leave Yanjing, and Dong pan can''t tie him back. He thinks he''d better report the matter to Dadu general''s house as soon as possible, and see what arrangements will be made when Shenhou knows about it.


    While listening to Chen Hai''s words, Dong pan is willing to listen to the call of general Duhu at any time. Dong pan is also quite satisfied. He knows that some words of Chen Hai are undoubtedly a complete cut between his position and Yao.


    Dong pan also wondered what it would be like for the Yao people to know that their children expelled from the Yao people were so dazzling?


    After the banquet, the chariots and horses were arranged first. Dong pan first sent the other disciples back to the school palace and left Chen Hai, Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu alone to talk with him, Du Junfeng and Pei Jinhua.


    "While studying in the palace, the disciples in the counties selected by Wei also have to be prepared as reserve military officers of the eight armies of Huben as usual, and may also have the opportunity to guard the palace. You can practice in the school palace without too much, but if you really have the opportunity to guard the palace, you should take care of other disciples, be cautious and don''t get involved in unnecessary whirlpools for no reason..." Dong Pan said something at the banquet just now, but only then did he say some key words.


    As usual, the disciples of the learning palace will be incorporated into the HUBEN Eighth Army as reserve military officers, but usually they will not have the opportunity to guard the palace ban. However, since Dong pan specifically ordered this at this time, Chen Hai guessed that there might be unexpected changes this time.


    In fact, there is no need for Dong pan to give additional orders, and Chen Hai will not lightly wade into the vortex in the palace because he does not know the importance of being the guest of honor at this time; In the whirlpool of power struggle between Yitian emperor and Prince Yingdan, they can only hold together with Hexi. Chen Hai is still clearly aware of this.


    Dong pan then talked about the deployment of Hexi Dadu palace guard in Yanjing, which also confirmed that Chen Hai, like Dong Ning, Du Yong, ran Hu, Du Junrong, Pei Jinhua and Wu Xiong, will be the core of Hexi personnel stationed in Beijing from now on.


    In the dead of night, Chen Hai left with Dong pan.


    Dong Ning, Du Yong and ran Hu are the most important children of taiweizong''s younger generation. Dong pan has long arranged a residence for them next to jinzuo envoy''s house, and they are protected by the Huwei of jinzuo envoy''s house together.


    Chen Hai was inconvenient to leave the city late at night. He had to live in the armour shop only three or five hundred steps away.


    Zhou Jun, who accompanied Chen hai to the banquet, didn''t leave in advance. He had been outside in the hanging flower hall. After talking about things, Dong pan personally sent Chen Hai out.


    In addition to Li Yulin, Chen Hai also saw sun Buhui, the head of the ancestral hall, sitting in the waiting hall with Zhou Jun.


    Hexi sent envoys to Beijing years ago. In addition to more than 1000 elite Taoist yamen soldiers led by Dong pan, hubing and Weixuan disciples of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion and a large number of entourage, taiweizong also had more than 10 principal and Deacon level personnel such as Pei Jinhua and sun Buhui, who followed Ge Xuanqiao into Yanjing.


    After Ge Xuanqiao left Yanjing, Pei Jinhua and sun Buhui stayed to help Dong pan deal with his disciples'' participation in the election; One of their most important duties is to protect the personal safety of Dong Ning and others as much as possible from being taken advantage of by assassins of hostile forces.


    Dong Ning, Du Yong, ran Hu and others are the leaders of the young generation of taiweizong. They can''t afford to make any mistakes. However, the situation in Beijing is strange and complex. The Hexi Dadu protectorate and taiweizong can''t stay out of the school and don''t send their disciples to participate in the election of the school palace. They can only arrange more people to pay attention to the protection work.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun first went to Qifeng to practice, and then they met sun Buhui, but they didn''t know why he and Li Yulin were still here with Zhou Jun late at night.


    Seeing Chen Hai confused, Dong pan explained: "Helan Zong is bent to make peace. He doesn''t dare to repeat it in a short time, but his secret actions will not be less. We are very pleased and excited to hear that you have won the first place among the counties in the northwest. However, the people of Helan Zong lurking in Yanjing may not be happy. For the time being, I can only bother sun Buhui, Li Yulin and Zhou Jun. they work harder. When you are living and practicing in the school palace, or when you go out of the school palace They will accompany you first. In addition, I will arrange a house at the foot of Shenling mountain. You can transfer the Hu soldiers of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion to stay there. Especially when you travel outside the city, you should be extra careful. Now there are chaos everywhere... "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that he would become the core target of helanzong''s assassination. Dong Pan''s arrangement is to greatly upgrade his security.


    When he went out into the envoy''s house, Chen Hai also saw that Dong Pan had specially arranged a chariot made of refined copper for him outside the house. There were two black scale horses in front of the shaft -- the chariot was small, which could only be used for three or five people, but the casting was better. The car base was also engraved with dense Taoist seal characters and inscriptions, which vaguely affected the mysterious power between heaven and earth. It must be a short time after the Dharma array refined into the car body was started There is no need to fear the strong attack of many powerful people in Mingqiao territory.


    The two black scale horses are more than ten feet tall. They are incomparably strong. They are born with black scale stirrups, bright black ink, and the thick four hoofs of the sea bowl step on the stone ground like a heavy hammer, which shows the momentum of * * people.


    These two black scale horses are both hybrids of cunning beasts and good horses in Hexi. Their blood is stronger than green cunning horses. After years of careful domestication in Hexi, they can knock over several xuanxiu disciples in the middle and later stages of the spirit setting from the front.


    This is the treatment that can be enjoyed by Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, and other legitimate children of Dong or important generals above general Wu Wei.


    Chen Hai is inconvenient to refuse Dong Pan''s arrangement and can only thank him in every way.


    In Yanjing, there are four strong people in Hexi''s Ming Qiao territory. Dong pan can''t arrange a protector for Chen Hai, and Wu Xiong and Du Junfeng may not follow his arrangement. Until new arrangements are made for the Dadu general''s house or taiweizongmen, he can only strengthen it in other aspects for the time being.


    This time, 32 people from taiweizong passed the Wei election, and a considerable number of people will stay in the school palace for a year and a half. In this way, in addition to sun Buhui, Li Yulin and Zhou Jun, Dong pan can arrange as many disciples to follow Chen Hai''s daily practice as possible. In this way, as long as Chen Hai doesn''t run to a deserted place and be surrounded and killed by the enemy for no reason, there should be no big problem.


    In Dong Pan''s view, Chen Hai should also become the leader of taiweizong''s disciples in the school palace.


    Don''t mention Du Yong and ran Hu at this time. Even Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning can''t have more prestige than Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai, sun Buhui, Li Yulin and Zhou Jun rushed back to bingjiapu in a black scale carriage. Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi who learned the news were still sitting in the lobby waiting for Chen hai to return from the banquet.


    They even prepared a banquet in the lobby. When Chen Hai came back, they would celebrate again at any time.


    Ge Tong and Wu Meng are in charge of Taohua dock, but they are inconvenient to leave at will.


    Zhou Jingyuan and Zhao Shan have been following Chen Hai for the longest time. In recent years, they have also seen Chen Hai''s means and extraordinary talent in martial arts practice, but they have not dared to think that Chen Hai can pocket the title of No. 1 in the Wei election of the northwest region this time.


    Such news excited them and regretted not being able to accompany Chen Hai into the school palace and missing this wonderful moment.


    "Young Marquis, in the past, it was cold in front of our door to catch birds, but today we just received a thick pile of door posts in just two or three hours." Zhou Jingyuan happily surrounded Chen Hai into the lobby and talked about the guests coming to the door tonight.


    There are many Hexi business travelers living in Yanjing, and many people have business dealings with bingjiapu and escort agencies. However, when it comes to flattery, these Hexi business travelers living in Yanjing have only Dong pan and Du Junfeng in their eyes. In the past, it was impossible to put the unknown Chen Hai in their eyes.


    Today, however, Dong pan sent Hu Wei''s chariots and horses to the school palace to pick up Chen Hai for a banquet in the city. The news was like flying out with wings. At night, there was an endless stream of Hexi business trips who personally went to the door to send posts to see him. There were more than ten people before and after. In Zhou Jingyuan''s opinion, they were all well-known people in Yanjing.


    Zhou Jingyuan and others would not arrange to see Chen Hai casually. They all politely declined; These people also know that Chen Hai''s status is not the same as in the past, and not everyone can see him. When he comes to the door, he is also a good friend. He sweeps away the inventory of the armour shop with him. He also intends to escort the goods near Gyeonggi to the escort agency of the herbalist park.


    The benefits of reputation have been reflected immediately.


    Chen Hai himself did not expect such a huge change.


    Since Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang are here, many things need to be adjusted in time, Chen Hai first asked Zhou Jingyuan to arrange a fine house for sun Buhui to rest.


    Dong pan temporarily arranged for sun Buhui to protect his safety, but sun Buhui, as a figure who is at the peak of the spirit realm and may step into the Mingqiao realm at any time, is also a second disciple of Ge Xuanqiao, the first founder of the ancestral hall. Chen Hai will not directly pull him to participate in the affairs of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion in Yanjing, nor will he be slow.


    Li Yulin is Li Xianghai''s nephew. He has always had a close relationship with the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. He is familiar with Chen Hai, Zhou Jun, Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang. Chen Hai also wants to further close his relationship with him, so he stays in the lobby to continue drinking, dining and chatting.


    Chen Hai wants to adjust the affairs of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion in Yanjing, and there is no need to avoid Li Yulin.


    "Chen Qing is in the house?" Chen Hai sat down and asked Ding Shuang. When he came back with Zhou Jun, he saw a light in the yard arranged for Chen Qing.


    "It''s been an hour since Miss Qing came back from the playing envoy''s house. Would you like to send someone to invite her?" Ding Shuang asked.


    Chen Hai nodded and sent someone to ask Chen Qing to come over. No matter what Chen Qing thinks of him, Chen Qing, as one of the few masters of Zhaoyang Pavilion Hou house, should bear her responsibility.

 Chapter 136

    Chen Qing and Su Ziling didn''t freshen up and go to sleep. When they heard the waiter''s notice, they rushed to the lobby to meet Chen Hai. These days, Chen Qing saw that Chen Hai was completely like a stranger, and her shock didn''t weaken at this moment.


    At this time, Wu Meng and Ge Tong also had a good relationship. They had entered the city from Taohuawu all night and rushed to Tieqiao lane.


    "Goods escort and personnel escort outside Yanjing city should stop immediately; those who have taken over and promised should also be entrusted to other escort agencies as far as possible..."


    At the moment, Chen Haizheng, Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang were talking about reducing the business of the escort agency. Chen Qing was surprised and asked, "you have a great reputation in Yanjing. Today, many Hexi business travelers came to the door and entrusted the goods escorted to the escort agency. Why should you push them out now?"


    Tonight, many girls from Hexi business travel came to visit Chen Qing, so she and Su Ziling also dragged on until this time. This makes Chen Qing realize that Chen Hai is really different from the past. The title of No. 1 in the Wei election in the northwest region makes Chen Hai''s reputation among Hexi people living in Yanjing suddenly surpass that of Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and Dong pan.


    "I have a few kilograms and I know very well in my heart. The hatred between Hexiang army and Wuwei army is only temporarily eased, and the competition behind it will not stop; and the armed Tibetan army is even more unlikely to see the continued rise of Wuwei army in the northwest. If they have the opportunity, they will never give up any opportunity to attack Hexi and taiweizong in Yanjing."


    Chen Hai explained patiently,


    "A big tree catches the wind is really a big trouble. In the past, the people lurking in Yanjing by he lanzong and Wen qinzong would mainly focus on Meiwu castle, Hexi racecourse, Dong pan and Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning. They would not distract their attention from our small roles. Previously, we could be involved in the business of military horse shop, escort agency and racecourse, but now the situation is completely different. Escort agency business On the one hand, dispersing people''s hands is that the bulk high-value goods escorted on the other side are also easy to be watched by thieves. He lanzong and those who asked Qin Zong don''t even have to do it directly. As long as they add fuel to the flames behind them, things will become tricky, and the attacks may come in a steady stream... "


    In addition to cultivation, Chen Qing''s other pursuits are shallow. Where did he think that the improvement of Chen Hai''s reputation also makes the situation faced by Zhaoyang tinghou house in Yanjing more complicated?


    After listening to Chen Hai''s explanation, she came to understand that he lanzong and Qin Zong might not have a strong daodan realm in Yanjing, but there will be no fewer strong Mingqiao realm. As long as one or two strong Mingqiao realm sneak into the bandits and rob the goods escorted by the escort of the pharmacist''s garden, it will be difficult for them to control the casualties.


    Chen Hai continued: "with our limited manpower, we can only fully expand the armour shop. I also believe that the benefits brought by the expansion of the armour shop are enough to make up for the loss of reducing the dart shop..."


    A big tree catches the wind is a trouble, but the benefits of reputation are also obvious.


    The Hexi business trip visited tonight has wiped out the inventory of the armour shop. What Chen Hai, Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang should consider is to do everything possible to increase the supply of armour shops.


    In addition, Chen Hai also plans to stop the business of the horse farm. On the one hand, it is not the competition of the exclusive horse farm in Yanjing in Hexi. On the other hand, they have limited sources of horses. There are only 300 or 400 good horses in Taohuawu. It is still necessary to stay in their hands.


    As for the expansion of the armour shop, in addition to hiring more craftsmen and craftsmen from Hexi in Yanjing to expand the foundry scale of Taohuawu, it is also to contact other armour foundries and purchase a large number of semi-finished armour for processing and transformation.


    These are things that Chen Hai can easily promote after his reputation is improved.


    As long as more than 100 sets of armour can be sold in the armour shop every month, it is enough to offset the living and cultivation expenses of Chen Hai, Chen Qing and Zhou Jun, as well as 200 Hu soldiers, dozens of craftsmen and craftsmen in Yanjing city.


    Chen lie is no longer the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp. The biggest problem is that the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion keeps 1000 private soldiers under his command. Chen Hai can solve the consumption of food, drink and exercise training for two or three hundred people in Yanjing. Chen lie and Su Yuan don''t expect Yanjing to feed Hexi.


    In addition, Chen Hai asked Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang to prepare more materials for him.


    In the examination of Wei Xuan, since he has revealed his skill, he can''t waste it -- in addition to excellent soldier armor, the soldier armor shop can also add the supply of primary seal characters.


    As far as Chen Hai is concerned, even if he is temporarily incorporated into the HUBEN Eighth Army as a preparatory military officer, with his real yuan and spiritual strength at this time, making 178 primary symbols and seal characters every day is regarded as a kind of cultivation and will not delay anything.


    The primary seal characters he can make by condensing Qi into talismans can seal part of the heaven and earth yuan force into talismans. Their power is much stronger than that of similar seal characters. It is no exaggeration to sell them at ten times the price in the armour shop.


    Next, Chen Hai also asked Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Zhou Jun to teach Hu Bing more about the use of symbols and seal characters


    Most of the two hundred Hu soldiers have the foundation of cultivation above tongxuan, and they have the foundation of sacrificial symbols and seals. Chen Hai wants to focus on selecting twenty or thirty people and equip them with some offensive and defensive symbols and seals, so that the overall combat effectiveness can be improved.


    Chen Qing is not familiar with the world, but he has great talent in making talismans. The examination of talismans and seal characters sealed on paper is also one of more than ten people who have won excellent evaluation in the northwest region. Zhou Jun is far less than her in this regard. Chen Hai wants Chen Qing to take more responsibilities at this time.


    Chen Qing also realized that it was not easy for the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion to maintain such a big situation. Over the years, she devoted herself to practice. A lot of resources are provided by the family, and she should do what she can.


    After arranging many things, Chen Haicai went back to his room to have a rest.


    The yard was quiet. There was residual snow on the eaves and walls of the yard. It was so quiet that there were no insects. I could still hear Chen Qing and Su Ziling talking in the west yard.


    Chen Hai doesn''t deliberately listen to what Chen Qing and Su Ziling are talking about. These days, he feels that his hearing has improved a lot. Perhaps it is due to the cultivation of the two main Qi arteries of foot jueyang and hand jueyang.


    After taking two longhufalmai pills continuously, the hidden injuries between Chen Hai''s skeleton orifices and veins are generally healed. Next, just practice the six veins of Xuanyin step by step.


    The six veins of xuanyang cultivate muscles and bones, Qi and blood, and the six veins of Xuanyin cultivate six senses. The twelve main Qi veins are cultivated into spiritual veins, that is, the whole week is complete, and you can open up the ancestral orifice, know the sea and step into the realm of Mingqiao at any time.


    Chen Hai stood in front of the window and looked at the ancient thorn tree in the yard. The shade was thick, and the moonlight penetrated through the gaps of the leaves, as if it were a light rain.


    Chen Hai looked up at the string of eyebrows and moon hanging in the sky and recalled the past few years when he entered Yanzhou with the Dragon Emperor cangyu. It was like a dream - Chen Hai sometimes really doubted that he was in a dream. Otherwise, why is the alien full moon so similar to what he saw on earth?


    In addition to the rotation of the sun and the moon, why does Yanzhou also have the rotation of the four seasons?


    Why is the blood cloud wasteland so desolate, and why is there no sun moon rotation and four seasons?


    Chen Hai knows that he is not dreaming. Maybe there are too many secrets between heaven and earth, which he can''t discover at this time.


    At this time, Chen Hai felt that his left wrist was slightly hot. He closed the window, sat cross legged on the bed and pretended to practice in silence. The spirit thought sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet.


    In the blood cloud wasteland, the puppet hid in a cave deep in the rift valley. This hiding place is located in the deep valley of the rift valley surrounded by a magmatic lake. There is a small amount of bloody moss in the depths of the cave, which can make Chen Hai they don''t need to go out hunting. They can only collect enough bloody moss juice to satisfy their hunger and supplement their consumption. Chen Hai also makes the blood slaves not easy to come and disturb his "latent cultivation".


    As soon as Chen Hai''s spirit thought sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland, he saw the blood slave Yao Laogen poking his head in the cave. He wanted to enter but did not dare to enter. Several other blood slaves followed behind Yao Laogen timidly. The huge palm covered with blood scales held a pile of things, but he didn''t know that he had touched Chen Hai''s prohibition at the mouth of the cave.


    Chen Hai wants to condense the juice from the bloody moss growing in the depths of the cave on a large scale, and then concentrate it into a semi-solid paste to store it. Later, it can be used as the "food" for Luocha ghosts to maintain their vitality, but he can''t do everything himself.


    He asked Yao Laogen and other blood slaves to pay attention to collecting materials that can replace Rune paper and cinnabar, so that they can refine condensate Rune and seal characters in large quantities. In that case, as long as Yao Laogen was taught their simple method of sacrificing Rune and seal characters, they could take condensate Rune and seal characters and collect the juice of bloody moss in the depths of the cave for condensation.


    Yao Laogen and other blood slaves searched for a pile of things from the nearby Rift Valley and fault ridge, and took them to Chen Hai for screening one by one.


    However, Yao Laogen and other blood slaves have not found a few useful pieces in the pile of bits and pieces picked up this time, and even picked up a few heavy iron fine stones as treasures.


    Disappointed, Chen Hai threw this pile of bits and pieces into the angle of the cave and wanted to drive Yao Laogen''s blood slaves out. Don''t interfere with his latent cultivation.


    Blood slave Yao Laogen''s eyes revolved on those iron fine stones and stopped talking.


    Chen Hai was moved and asked, "do you also know the matter of smelting iron?"


    "Knowing such a thing, I thought it would be useful to pick up the demon master." Yao Laogen, a blood slave, replied in a harsh Luocha language.


    In the past, near the stone valley of the temple, there were skeletons of Luocha strange ghosts and gods, demons and beasts everywhere. Any residual bone was much harder than ordinary gold and iron. Chen Hai made war halberds and bone bows from ready-made residual bones.


    Even if they are now far away from the temple stone Valley and enter the most remote area of the blood cloud wasteland, they can''t find such hard bones, but Chen Hai has made many bone halberds for standby, but he didn''t expect to smelt gold and iron himself.


    However, if he wants to establish his own Luocha ethnic group here, smelting gold and iron will become as important as collecting bloody moss juice. For ordinary Luocha ghosts, weapons made of refined iron and some simple armor can greatly improve their combat effectiveness.


    And it can solve the problem of arrows.


    Chen Haili made a very strong bone bow from the specially shaped debris and the blood tendons drawn from the body of Luocha ghost. Although he can also grind bone arrows with residual bones, it takes too much time and effort.


    If they can smelt refined iron, they can mass cast sharp and lethal iron arrows.


    Chen Hai picked up those heavy iron refined stones from the corner and considered how to smelt and extract refined iron. At the same time, he was shocked that the Luocha people knew about smelting. He thought that he had been blinded by the killing appearance seen near the stone valley of the temple.


    What''s strange if the great death array that Zuo er said can send a large number of dead souls to another space for resurrection is the supreme refining of the Luocha family in ancient times. The superior of the blood refining of the Luocha family knows the smelting?


    Seriously speaking, Yao Laogen and other blood slaves are not less intelligent than ordinary people, but they reincarnate in the blood cloud wasteland. Their memories of previous lives are severely incomplete. In addition, they are easy to be controlled by the will to kill. They look more like strange ghosts and demons with only fighting and predatory instinct. In fact, Chen Hai can teach them more.

 Chapter 137

    The smelting and calcination of refined iron ore is not as difficult as expected, even if the conditions in Xueyun wasteland are simple. Chen Hai has long found a kind of limestone powder in Xueyun wasteland, which can be mixed with iron concentrate to produce refined iron, but he didn''t think about doing this in Xueyun wasteland before.


    After collecting some iron refined stone and limestone powder, Chen Hai took Yao Laogen and other blood slaves to open a stone trough in the hard black granite to drain the fiery magma of the magma lake into a shallow stone pit not far away.


    The magma lake near the rift valley is too hot. Even if the magma is drained to the stone pit three or five hundred meters away, it doesn''t have to be cooled. The hot air roasts the blood scale skin of Chen Hai puppet and Yao Laogen and other blood slaves. With their strong flesh, they can''t bear squatting beside the magma pit for a long time.


    Chen Hai and his team took the rift valley as a hiding place because they saw the hot lava lake and the intricate terrain around them.


    Chen Haili uses the huge skull of a demon as a crucible for refining refined iron -- in a short time, he can only follow the simplest way -- place it in the hot magma, pour the crushed refined iron stone and rock powder into it, melt it, and soon burn the molten iron, pour it into the stone nest to cool it into an iron ingot, and then further remove the impurities, It can be used to forge swords, halberds, spears and iron arrows.


    Of course, Chen Hai can''t stay in the blood cloud wasteland at any time. At this time, he just personally demonstrated the process of smelting iron refined stone to Yao Laogen and other blood slaves; Next, Yao Laogen had to make enough refined iron himself, and Chen Hai hid in the cave to "latent repair", just keeping in touch with the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet.


    Yao Laogen and other blood slaves are Wuwei level Luocha demons. Their intelligence is no worse than that of ordinary people. Only when they were reincarnated to the blood cloud wasteland through the death array, their memory was so incomplete that they seemed to have only fighting and predatory instinct, but they showed great interest in the new knowledge taught by Chen Hai.


    They not only have a strong fighting instinct, but also have an extremely strong physical body, and their ability to absorb new knowledge is also very fast.


    During this period of time, Chen Hai also taught Yao Laogen blood slaves some basic essentials of basic footwork, footwork, boxing, palm, battle halberd, shield halberd fighting and archery. They all have strong fighting instincts and master these very quickly, so that Chen Hai dare not teach them too many movements for fear that it will be difficult to control one day.


    Chen Hai has controlled eight blood slaves at this time, but it is also his limit at this time. It seems that the puppets need to become stronger, so that he can control more blood slave spirits through the secret phase of Luocha demon condensed by knowing the sea.


    In addition to these, Chen Hai also made bone shields and halberds for blood slaves by using the residual bones of existing demons. He also refined simple armor by using the killed Wuwei level Luocha magic scale skin to equip Yao Laogen and other blood slaves, instead of fighting with sharp and solid claws and teeth as before.


    Next, Chen Hai will practice the battle array of joint attack with blood slaves. If they become stronger, they will be sure to go to the martial arts school level Luocha devil.


    It''s a pity that in the blood cloud wasteland, there are almost no separated martial arts school level Luocha demons at this time, and Chen Hai and they are not qualified to select a large group of Luocha ghost groups for the time being.


    On the fifth day, the school palace officially announced the list of county disciples who passed the Wei election.


    In addition to the interruption of special years, since the founding of Yan Dynasty, the list of green birds on the spring wall has been published every five years, which can be said to be a grand event comparable to the heaven worship ceremony in Yan capital.


    Thirty two disciples of taiweizong passed the Wei election, and Chen Hai ranked seventh in the Green Finch list of Chunwei. Together with Zhou Jun, Chen Qing, three disciples under the command of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion passed the Wei election. As for the eight classics of the patriarchal power, tinghou is the lowest level, but Zhaoyang tinghou''s house is dazzling enough this time; Even for the Dong family, this time only Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning was able to stand out and win the 56th place in the general list of Chunwei green birds.


    As usual, the Tianshu court will post the list before the prefectures enter the envoy''s house, and also post an additional list in front of the gate of the bingjiapu in Tieqiao lane for the whole city to watch.


    On this day, Zhou Jingyuan also completely opened the door of the soldier''s armour shop and welcomed the Hexi business travel who lived in Yanjing to congratulate... Although Chen Hai is not used to greeting and sending, he has to stand respectfully in the yard and accept the congratulations of Hexi business travel and others on this day.


    In these five days, he received many banquets, but Chen Hai stayed in the armour shop in Tieqiao lane.


    In addition to concentrating on cultivation, only in Tieqiao lane can Chen Hai sneak into the blood cloud wasteland at any time without worrying about anything.


    Yao Laogen and his men all have extremely strong bodies. Once they master the basic technology of smelting refined iron, they can smelt refined iron and forge weapons very quickly. In five days, they can forge more than 90 iron spears and hundreds of iron arrows.


    The iron arrow is specially made for Chen Hai. The arrow cluster is made of the tusks of the Luocha devil hunted in the past. It is extremely sharp; Yao Laogen and other blood slaves were more used to throwing iron spears simply and rudely.


    In the past, they used to grind the remnant bones of demons into sharp bone spears, but if they wanted the spear blade to be extremely sharp and strong, they could easily pierce the scale skin of the Wuwei level Luocha devil, which was comparable to the top-grade spirit armor of the Yellow level. They had to choose the whole remnant bones of demons for grinding, which took too long.


    The bone spear is thin and long. It is still difficult to bear the huge force and is easy to break. It is greatly consumed in the fierce battle with other Luocha ethnic groups.


    Now it''s simple. They only need to select a small remnant of the demon to grind the spear blade, and the main spear rod is directly cast with refined iron. The efficiency is not known to be many times higher than before.


    Although the spear rod made of refined iron is easier to break, Chen Hai and his team use this kind of iron spear as a disposable consumable. They only need to ensure that the spear blade is sharp enough.


    The six foot long iron spear has a blade made of the remains of black and green demons. Such an iron spear can only be regarded as a short spear for throwing for blood slaves more than a foot high. The spear rod made of refined iron is enough to press the hand and can be thrown quickly and ruthlessly.


    In the early morning of the day when the list of green birds in Chunwei was officially announced, Chen Hai''s spirit thought sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland to see the blood slaves try out the short spear.


    Yao Laogen''s demon body was tightened like an angry giant bow, which was a martial arts secret shape specially disassembled by Chen Hai for throwing spears. It was seen that the terrible power contained in Yao Laogen''s demon body was like an angry tide gathering to his right hand in a very instant, and the iron spear came out and screamed like tearing open the void.


    With the keen spirit and divine consciousness of the puppet, only a few residual shadows were captured in the air. At the next moment, the iron spear had penetrated the stone cliff thousands of steps below. The whole iron spear was deeply shot into the stone wall, leaving only a round hole the size of a bowl on the surface of the stone wall.


    Other blood slaves split the stone wall and saw that the spear rod made of refined iron could not bear such great force and had been broken into several sections, but the spear rod was mainly used to accumulate force and balance the spear blade during throwing, which was an excellent mission.


    Seeing Yao Laogen''s hideous face grinning with his tusks, Chen Hai threw the bone spear behind him and said, "you can try to hunt a small group of Luocha demons with these iron spears and arrows, but you don''t notice the hiding place here..."


    Yao Laogen and other blood slaves went to hunt other Luocha demon clan groups and other demons resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland. Chen Hai''s spirit thought withdrew from the blood cloud wasteland and flocked to Tieqiao lane to congratulate his guests and friends who won the seventh place in the green bird list of Chunwei.


    Chen Hai is not used to welcome and send entertainment. He is more tired than a fierce battle at the end of the day. There are countless banquet Posts sent to the door. He can only refuse one by one.


    At night, Chen Hai''s spirit thought sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland again. Yao Laogen and other blood slaves who went out hunting have returned. Chen Hai can see from the number of scales, tusks and the hardest vertebrae in the Luocha devil''s body they harvested, that Yao Laogen and other blood slaves are hunting a group of Luocha ethnic groups of hundreds of scales today, including two Wuwei level Luocha demons.


    In the past, Chen Hai with Yao Laogen and other blood slaves could barely wipe out these small-scale Luocha ethnic groups, but in the past, he would be scarred every time when fighting close. If other Luocha demons collided halfway, Chen Hai would have to break through and run for his life. He would never be so easy as Yao Laogen and other blood slaves this time.


    In the past, it was always impossible to encircle and kill them completely. Even if one or two Luocha demons escaped, Chen Hai and them would have to move their hiding place to avoid being encircled and killed by stronger Luocha demons.


    This time, Yao Laogen had several shallow wounds on them. It can be seen that they have understood that they should first kill each other''s effective power with an iron spear on the periphery by virtue of their speed advantage, and then work together to kill the two Wuwei level Luocha demons.


    Casting a large number of iron spears and arrows is really of great use to improve the combat effectiveness of blood slaves. What makes Chen Hai more happy is that Yao Laogen and other blood slaves finally understand the importance of tactics.


    Listening to Yao Laogen''s description of today''s hunting process, Chen Hai also knew that they had thrown the remains of ordinary Luocha devil into the magma lake and cleaned them up. Only two bodies of Wuwei level Luocha devil were brought back and paid tribute to him as the demon master.


    Chen Hai did not directly devour the flesh and blood of the two Wuwei level Luocha demons. Instead, he collected and sealed the Luocha demons'' blood in a stone jar, and roasted large pieces of meat into dried meat for storage.


    Chen Hai wants Yao Laogen to know that in order to develop the ethnic group, food reserves are extremely important, rather than being in panic and thirst all the time. They only need to prey and kill without knowing anything else.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what happened to Yao Laogen when they were in Luocha domain. Since they resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland through the death array and became his blood slaves, he can reshape their habits.


    If they are controlled by predatory and killing instincts all the time, they can''t strengthen themselves through normal cultivation except the method of blood refining and swallowing.


    At this time, Chen Hai sensed that someone was approaching his small courtyard in the armour shop and ordered him to hide in the cave. Then he cut off the connection between the Snake Bracelet and the blood cloud wasteland. The spirit thought to return to the small courtyard and saw Zhou Jun and Li Yulin accompanying Tu Ziji and two young people with strange faces.

 Chapter 138

    Through the window, I saw Zhou Jun and Li Yulin accompany Tu Ziji and other three people to push open the gate and come in. Chen Hai quickly got up to greet each other, stood under the corridor, bowed his hands, smiled and asked, "brother Ziji, why are you free to visit my humble house today?"


    When he first came to Qin Tongguan, Chen Hai was very kind to Tu Ziji, and he was taken care of by Tu Ziji''s master Chen XuanZhen when he was selected in the peach forest on the beach and the kuilang palace. Seeing Tu Ziji come to visit, he was naturally much happier, but he was much more interested than entertaining other guests and friends.


    "Zhao Rong is my best friend and Tu Hong is my younger brother. He invited me to drink at Xiyan building today. I heard your name early in the morning and admired you very much. When I drank, I inadvertently mentioned that I knew you well, so they dragged me to the door to help introduce me. I am a person who is not sociable and doesn''t like the excitement. I thought you must be annoyed by the person who came to the door to celebrate today and have a headache for two days I''ll have a drink with you when I''m quiet. Alas, I don''t want Zhao Rong and Tu Hong. They can''t wait. They must pull me over. "Tu Ziji smiled and talked about the reason why he came to the door and introduced two young people around him to Chen Hai.


    "Brother Chen Hai is famous. He has profound attainments in martial arts and Xuanfa. I heard from Ziji and wanted to visit him for advice. I hope it won''t be too abrupt." standing beside Tu Ziji, Tu Hong, who is also the legitimate son of Tu family.


    Tu Hong is two or three years younger than Tu Ziji, but he is also the peak cultivation of the spirit realm. He is also a figure in the green sparrow list on the Chunwei. Although he does not rank 60, he is no worse than Du Yong, ran Hu and others. He is the pride of the eight nationalities in Beijing County.


    However, Tu Hong, as an elected disciple in the Jingjun area, Chen Hai had never met him before, and the impression of Tu Hong could not be found from Yao Xing''s incomplete memory.


    Zhao Rong, however, has the accomplishments of the early stage of Ming Qiao territory. He wears a green scabbard spirit sword around his waist. The treasure light is faint, and there is a hint of fierce sword intention to break the scabbard.


    Today, many xuanxiu disciples came to celebrate, but their accomplishments and status were not comparable with Tu Hong and Zhao Rong.


    Although Zhao Rong, like Tu Ziji, wears blue clothes, there is a sense of gold and iron in his eyes. Chen Hai guesses that he should be like Tu Ziji. His time in the army should not be too short and his general position will not be too low.


    Tu Hongyi''s expression was a little childish. Chen Hai thought that he should have been living in Tu''s house and painstakingly meditating before participating in the palace election. The experience of secular society may be insufficient.


    Chen Hai wondered, if Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji both had regular and eight classics generals, how could they leisurely pull Tu Hong to Xiyan building for a drink and visit him together?


    At this time, it was time for the soldiers'' armour shop to open late repair, and there were not many guests and friends who rushed to the door. Chen Hai specially ordered Zhou Jingyuan to prepare more rich dishes and invited Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and Tu Hong to stay for dinner.


    Chen Hai specially invited sun Buhui over and brought Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and Ge Tong to the side hall of the West courtyard for a banquet.


    During the banquet, Tu Ziji didn''t say anything at first, but he didn''t hint his intention until sun Buhui and other irrelevant things left:


    "The Huben army was originally composed of eight divisions, which guarded the Imperial Palace and divided into eight parts of the capital. However, in the early years, the three divisions of the left army, the right army and the former army of Huben marched with emperor Yitian to Jinzhou, and suffered heavy losses. Even his majesty, he was also deeply hurt and had to stay in the imperial palace for more than ten years to recuperate from his injury. Although his cultivation and injury improved, the combat power of the three divisions of Huben, which suffered heavy losses in the western expedition, has never been available After effective recovery, the rebellion of Yunmeng fan in the southern expedition the year before last was damaged again and again, and finally withdrew to Yanjing, leaving no shelf. The Taiwei mansion is determined to recruit disciples from the school palace as military officers and good families from the capital region, and build a new army based on the previous three divisions of Huben! Zhao Rong and I will be transferred to serve as riding captains this time. Maybe we will have a chance to meet with Chen Hai and Zhou Jun As a colleague, Zhao Rong is in a hurry to pull me over and make out with you first... "


    Whether in Hexi or Yanjing, Chen Hai can only play small roles and can''t get in touch with things in the palace. In the past, it was fun to hear about the prince''s struggle for power between Yingdan and Yitian emperor.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that just after he won the title of No. 1 in the Wei election of the northwest region, someone took the initiative to come to the door to tell him such a key secret.


    Chen Hai thought of Dong Pan''s warning on the night of the banquet. At this time, he thought that Dong pan was not aimless. He should have known that the selected disciples of this session might be directly incorporated into the new army, which would deliberately remind them not to get involved in unnecessary whirlpools.


    When Prince Yingdan and Emperor Yitian were competing for power, the Taiwei mansion suddenly wanted to reduce the Huben army to five camps and set up a new army. Everyone knew that there must be something strange about it.


    Is it Prince Yingdan who wants to consolidate his military power and make final preparations to force his father to abdicate, or does emperor Yitian see that Prince Yingdan has too much power and want to start a new stove to check and balance?


    For a moment and a half, Chen Hai could not figure out what was going on with the new army, or whether Tu Shi might say that the kuilang palace behind Tu Ziji offered a big drink to Chen XuanZhen. Chen XuanZhen had a tendentious choice in this dangerous vortex. At this time, he could only pretend to be crazy and sell foolishly. He would follow Tu Ziji''s and Zhao Rong''s words and say some polite words of harmony with each other, but he would never be foolishly and easily express his position.


    At present, he is only qualified to tie up with Hexi. Not to mention him, even the Marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion is far from qualified to open its own door.


    Chen Hai managed to get through the banquet and sent Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and Tu Hong out of the house.


    "It''s strange that even if you and I are incorporated into the newly-built badminton army and serve as reserve military attache at the level of captain at the very top, they may not have the real power to train soldiers," Zhou Jun asked puzzled when he saw Tu Ziji, Tu Hong and Zhao Rong go by horse, "What a whirlpool there is in the palace. At this time, someone wants to drag you and me in? Look at TU Ziji''s words, but I must drag you in. I''m an insignificant role!"


    "I''m also surprised. What big role can I be?" Chen Hai also spread his hand and smiled inexplicably. He walked to the west yard and touched his chin.


    "I think the eighth Huben division of the Jingying army is different from the military system of the Hexi Dadu protectorate. Maybe that''s the problem!" Ding Shuang said nearby.


    "Oh!" Chen Haimei frowned and asked Ding Shuang to continue.


    "From general Duhu down, general Duhu, general duwu, general suwu and all levels of military officers at the lower level of the Wuwei army in Hexi are a strict and complete system. The compilation, training, even combat, promotion and demotion of generals and military merit rewards and punishments of the battalion are under the control of general Duhu."


    Ding Shuang was afraid that others did not understand it deeply, so he specially explained in detail the difference between the Wuwei army in Hexi and the Jingying army,


    "In order to prevent the imperial family from gaining power, the Jingying army implements the system of separating soldiers from soldiers. In the Ming Dynasty, there are generals such as riding generals and left and right lieutenant generals in each of the eight Huben battalions, and there are guards and left and right Hussars generals in the Taiwei Mansion to control the eight Huben divisions of the Jingying army. However, these generals usually have no direct contact with Beijing Only in wartime can Battalion soldiers get the military talisman granted by the Taiwei mansion have the real right to control the troops. The daily training of battalion generals, or the people who are most familiar with battalion generals, are actually the middle-level military palace under duwuwei general and riding Duwei. If the new army is newly established, the Taiwei mansion plans to select disciples from the school palace to act as the middle-level military palace, and at the same time, it will also execute the general There is something strange about the separation system... "


    Without Ding Shuang''s explanation, Chen Hai can figure out what''s wrong at this time.


    Whether it is the Huben army or the new army to be established, if any aspirant does not have the military amulet granted by the Taiwei house and wants to bypass the Taiwei house to dispatch troops, it will be difficult for those highly trained and powerful lieutenant generals, riding generals, even guards and Hussars generals.


    The following captains and military attach ¨¦ s only recognize the military talisman and the decree of the Taiwei mansion, and do not recognize any riding general or Hussars general. Without the military talisman and the decree of the Taiwei mansion, no one wants to transfer the soldiers easily; on the contrary, if the middle-level military attach ¨¦ who usually trains the generals and mixes with the ordinary generals is really bribed, he will be more daring to pull out a group of people!


    Or maybe someone wants to bypass Taiwei''s house and master the new army!


    Who are tu Ziji and Chen XuanZhen behind the scenes? Who wants him, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong to directly pull out a number of elite generals for his use at a critical moment without giving the order of the Taiwei house?


    Chen Hai thought that the person behind the scenes is definitely not low in status. If his status is low, he can''t give enough interests and temptations. Who will pin his head on his waist to do this, these middle-level military attach ¨¦ s of the new army?


    Chen Hai even suspects that the new army is the layout made by Emperor Yitian through his lineage. Even if Prince Yingdan sees it, it is inconvenient to block it!


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai sighed slightly and said in secret that he could not easily involve the vortex, but could he hide what the vortex really rolled up?


    Ding Shuang didn''t speak clearly. Zhou Jun also understood that he was secretly impressed by Ding Shuang''s talent and agility. He didn''t even think of going to this place just now. It seems that Chen Hai''s reuse of Ding Shuang is not for no reason.


    Thinking of these, Zhou Jun also understood why the mysterious person behind the scenes worked hard on Chen Hai through Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and others.


    If the new army is formed, the high-level generals can''t contact the ordinary generals without the authorization of the Taiwei mansion, and the number of middle-level military officers is too large. The mysterious people behind the scenes can''t win over every middle-level military general, but can only secretly win over the people with the highest reputation.


    At this time, Chen Hai, who won the first place in the northwest and acted boldly, is undoubtedly one of the most suitable candidates in their eyes; moreover, Chen Hai still has 200 elite private soldiers available.


    Chen Hai took a long breath and seemed to want to get rid of it from his mind. He said to the people, "this may also be our wishful thinking. Don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Li Yulin guessed that Chen Hai intended to tell him this. After all, other people are Chen Hai''s lineage. There is no need to give an additional order. Moreover, he can think that Chen Hai should not spread it to Dong pan or anyone soon.


    Li Yulin couldn''t help thinking, if this guess is true, if there is a mysterious person behind the scenes who wants to use Chen Hai at the critical time, what choice will the bold Chen Hai make?


    Li Yulin remembered that Chen Hainian had led Kou slaves to attack Chishan city. He was so bold and imaginative. At this time, he was not only deeply disturbed, but also had uncontrollable expectations.

 Chapter 139

    After the announcement of the list of green birds in Chunwei, Chen Hai and other 160 disciples from counties in the northwest region officially entered kuilang palace for practice.


    The Academy selected its disciples from various counties mainly to train reserve talents for the Beijing camp army and the chaotang departments. Therefore, after officially passing the Wei election, Chen Hai was directly awarded the rank of Huben capital as the first Wei election in the northwest region, and the government will give an official salary of 500000 yuan Dayan coins every month.


    In Hexi, holding 500000 yuan of Dayan coins a month is equivalent to obtaining 600 points of sect achievements every year, which can barely support the daily cultivation needs. However, Yanjing is plagued by the disaster of refugees, the prices are expensive, and the cultivation resources are also in short supply. The cultivation resources obtained by 6 million yuan of Dayan coins a year are only one seventh of Hexi''s, But Chen Hai didn''t expect to survive on this subsidy from the school Palace at this time.


    Huben Duwei is just an empty title.


    Hua Zhedong, Churong, Dong Ning and others who ranked among the top 20 in the northwest region were awarded the rank of Huben lieutenant, while other disciples who were granted the rank of Huben attendant.


    Soon, the news that the Taiwei mansion transferred military officers from the school palace to prepare for the establishment of the new army also officially spread.


    Most of the disciples of the school palace were born in a religious sect, and most of them were exposed to a lot of sensitive information about the court. Chen Hai and Zhou Jun practiced in the school palace and soon collected a lot of information about the formation of the new army.


    Huben eighth division, also known as Jingying army, is the core elite directly mastered by the royal family Ying family through Taiwei mansion since the founding of the Dayan Dynasty. Due to the inclusion of a large number of elite children of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, although the full number of troops is less than one million, the eighth division of Huben is the most powerful elite combat force in Yanzhou, which is enough to deter the strong vassals in Bian county from acting recklessly.


    More than ten years ago, the Qiang tribes in Jinzhou joined forces with Kou Bian. Emperor Yi led the left, right and first three divisions of Huben to join the Wuzang, Hexiang and Wuwei armies in the northwest to march on Jinzhou in the West.


    Although the emperor Dynasty publicized the unprecedented victory of the western expedition, the damage of Dayan was not small. Taiweizong, including Zhao Ruhui''s personal master and the leaders of Han Shu, lost many strong players, while the elite of the three Huben lost more in the western expedition. A total of five daodan strongmen died in the western border.


    In the following ten years, the prince Ying Dan supervised the national government and took charge of the Taiwei mansion, but there was always a contradiction with the old ministers loyal to Yitian emperor; These three elite Huben have always been the object of the crown prince''s suppression.


    During the Yunmeng fan rebellion three years ago, the three Huben armies, whose combat power had not been restored, fought in the south to calm the chaos and suffered repeated injuries. At this time, the soldiers were less than one tenth of their peak, and most of them were disabled soldiers and veterans. There was no sign of Huben''s powerful army in that year.


    After emperor Yitian rebuilt the broken Dao Dan, the first step in trying to regain imperial power was to rebuild the three elite Huben. Prince Yingdan, who was in charge of the Taiwei mansion, delayed, and the contradiction between the two sides was really made public.


    Only to this day, the refugees near Gyeonggi have made frequent disturbances, and the shortage of soldiers in the eighth HUBEN Division has become a serious problem.


    People of insight from all sides also know that if we do not expand the number of troops, the problems induced in the future will be more serious. The Taiwei mansion only relented. Only a few years ago did it formally agree to train a new army on the basis of the disabled soldiers of the three Huben armies to make up for the shortage of soldiers in the Beijing Battalion army.


    However, the Taiwei mansion still had a dispute over the specific training plan, and it was not until years later that it decided to select the location of the new army training on the North Bank of the Qiuye River in the west of the city.


    On the North Bank of the Qiuye River in the west of the city, there is a Shanze garden belonging to the royal clan, called Xiyuan. In the official text of the Taiwei mansion, the new army is also called Xiyuan new army. However, the Yamen secretaries are empty, and the supply of food and salaries and the selection of soldiers are jointly signed by the Huben army. The initial plan was to transfer reserve military officers from the school palace and train the Jiudu soldiers and horses first.


    Normally, riding Duwei and riding Duwei are middle-level generals of the same rank as the border army Duwei general and suwu general. They should be held by the strong in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory by the eight nationalities in Jingjun. However, it should not be said that the new army generals in charge of Xiyuan should be temporarily vacant. The candidates for these middle-level generals are the ministers of Prince Yingdan and Emperor Yitian at the same time, Finally, they compromised and chose all Weixuan disciples.


    Chen Hai collected information from many sources. Only then did he understand why he was involved in this vortex that had nothing to do with their low-level xuanxiu disciples.


    It is said that Chen Hai and nine other disciples selected by Zhuyu Wei as the first will serve as the commander of the new army. In fact, they are only the teaching chief of the new army in Jiudu. Even so, the appointment of the Taiwei house has not been promulgated for a long time.


    Although personnel appointments are wrangling among many parties, the progress of affairs that have been decided by Taiwei''s house is not slow.


    The new army camp on the North Bank of the Qiuye river began to be built after. Chen Hai and his team could see nine camp cities in Meiwu fort and Taohua dock on the South Bank of the Qiuye River, which soon stood between the mountains on the north bank.


    The old, weak, sick and disabled of the three Huben armies soon moved to Xiyuan on the north bank.


    Officials from the Taiwei mansion officially went to the school palace to select and train military officers, but it was delayed until two months later.


    Although Chen Hai and nine other disciples selected by zhuyuwei as the first, have long been the internal candidates of the new army''s Jiudu cavalry captains, they are nominally subject to the assessment of a series of training programs such as riding and shooting, infantry warfare, vehicle warfare, riding warfare, battle array and camp city, so as to ensure that they are qualified to train the new army.


    In addition to the nine chief training officers, the Taiwei mansion also selects 60 military training officers from the school palace for each new army. In addition, it also recruits 30 or 50 military training officers from the disciples of various counties who travel to the school palace.


    In addition to being loyal to the strong vassal forces of various counties, joining the Jingying army is also a good way to promote the disciples of various counties. Ge Xuanqiao worked in the Tianshu Academy for more than ten years before returning to taiweizong secluded mountain forest.


    The Yidu new army has a total of 10000 soldiers. In addition to the weak chief training officer, the grass-roots military officers are selected from the most elite disciples in the counties who almost have the opportunity to enter the Mingqiao territory. In fact, they are better than the elite border troops controlled by many strong vassal forces.


    After this series of procedures, Chen Hai and others officially took office in Xiyuan on the North Bank of Qiuye river. It is already the spring evening of may in the 73rd year of emperor Yitian.


    Chen Hai served as the Seventh Cavalry lieutenant of the new army; Before Chen Hai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong had served as cavalry lieutenant in the seventh.


    With the establishment of the Jingying army, the riding Duwei is one level lower than the riding Duwei. Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong will serve as Chen Hai''s deputies in the future and jointly take charge of the preparation and training of the new army in Xiyuan, the seventh capital.


    This may or may not be a coincidence


    Dong Ning, Chen Qing and others did not participate in the selection of military attach ¨¦ s. Du Yong, ran Hu, Zhou Jun, Wu Jinglin, Li Yulin and other 100 people selected as traveling disciples were assigned to Chen Hai, the seventh capital, as battalion control and Baiwu school captain; Hua Zhedong, Churong, and Tu Hong, who was of the same family as Tu Ziji, were incorporated into the new army of the third capital.


    The camp city of the seventh capital, where the new army is stationed, is built next to the Fu Jiaoling beside the Qiuye river. Across the river, you can see Taohuawu and Meiwu fort, and you can also see the mud dam newly built by the refugees, blocking the river rising after spring from the grass beach.


    The western garden has a wide range of mountains and more than 40 Li. A wide channel is excavated outside to connect with the Qiuye River, which also separates the western garden from the government, county and people''s land outside. There are many rivers and grass beaches in the West Park, and there are also seven or eight low mountains. Fujiaoling is only one of them. Towering ancient trees are everywhere between mountains and lakes, lush and beautiful scenery. There are also a few rare spiritual springs along the Qiuye river. There are plenty of spiritual springs between heaven and earth. Therefore, it was previously classified as the private garden of the royal clan.


    Many magnificent pavilions and halls have been built in the West Park, and many rare birds and animals are also kept. Most of the rare spiritual animals and birds have been moved out of the West Park earlier. There are many animals left in the mountains and lakes, but they have been hunted for tooth sacrifice.


    The seventh capital, the camp city of the new army, was built according to Fu Jiaoling.


    The fujiaoling mountain is only more than 100 meters high. It extends three or four miles from east to west along the Bank of Qiuye River, as if a giant Jiao was lying on the Bank of Qiuye river. There are thousands of barracks in the camp city. The gate of the camp city faces east. There is a shortcut to the Xiyuan military manager''s office at the gate of Xiyuan, and a Chi road to the xiyumen gate of Yanjing city.


    As usual, Chen Hai, as the chief training officer of the seventh new army, can make up a Huwei camp with 100 people; Chen Hai openly incorporated Wu Meng, tie Kun, Ding Shuang, Qi Hanjiang and other Kou slaves into the seventh Duhu guard camp for military pay, and also appointed Zhou Jun to command the guard camp.


    This is equivalent to the fact that the pharmacist garden can save hundreds of Hu soldiers during Chen Hai''s tenure in the Xinjun of Xiyuan; If Chen Hai fills his pockets again, it is entirely possible to detain some excellent soldier armor and wound medicine liangdanke from the seventh capital of the new army to make up for the deficiency of the pharmacist park.


    When it comes to the position of captain of the cavalry, Chen Hai has only the right to compile, train and train the soldiers of the seventh army of the new army, not to mention the future transfer of the army and the appointment of military officers for training. Even the selection of soldiers of the new army is carried out by a special organization under the Taiwei mansion, and Chen Hai has no right to interfere.


    Before the Taiwei mansion sent the new soldiers, the seventh new army had only 2000 old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers transferred from the third Huben division.


    The eighth division of Huben was originally the most elite combat force mastered by the royal family Ying. These two thousand old soldiers basically have the foundation of cultivating through the mysterious realm, but there has been no fresh blood for more than ten years. The remaining old soldiers are the real old soldiers.


    On his first day in office, Chen Hai led more than 100 military officers, including Du Yong, ran Hu and Zhou Jun, to fujiaoling in the West Park in a black scale bronze car surrounded by more than 100 escorts led by Wu Meng, Ding Shuang and Qi Hanjiang.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong lined up to meet two thousand old soldiers. Chen Hai was half cold when they saw that most of the two thousand old soldiers were over half a hundred years old.


    For those who practice martial arts in the Xuan realm, they have passed the peak period of the most vigorous Qi and blood after their fifties. Even if there are no injuries, their convenient physical conditions, including strength, speed and six senses, will begin to decline in the future; What''s more, the proportion of injuries among these 2000 old soldiers will not be less than 50%.


    What is more tragic is that the repression that has lasted for more than ten years and the successive disastrous defeats have crushed the energy and spirit of these old soldiers. Chen Hai looked at them with eyes full of indifference, numbness, distrust and contempt for these young military officers.

 Chapter 140

    Seeing this scene, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun couldn''t help looking at Chen Hai. The 2000 old soldiers taken over by the seventh capital of the new army can be said to be a sick tiger with its teeth pulled out. They are dying and will fall on the way at any time. On the basis of these old soldiers, how can it be possible to compile and train an elite division that will not be destroyed in a hundred battles?


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong had to enter Xiyuan two months earlier than Chen hai to take over the two thousand old soldiers.


    Among the two thousand old soldiers, there are more than 30 school captains of Huben who set up a spiritual realm to maintain training and other camp affairs. However, these people are veterans in their 60s and 70s. In addition to having very rich combat experience, their strength of Qi and blood is not even as good as the young martial arts cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan realm.


    But from the eyes of these veterans, Chen Hai can clearly feel their distrust and rejection.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. According to the old practice, the strong in the middle and late Ming Qiao territory should be selected from the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun to master the compilation and training of this new army. Although Chen Hai is the first choice in the northwest region and has a great chance to become a Taoist pill in the future, it may also be 50 or 60 years later. At this time, Chen Hai has very shallow qualifications, so naturally he has not been able to subdue these veterans The prestige and dignity of the old soldiers.


    In the view of these veterans, Zhao Rong, who has made achievements in the early stage of Ming Qiao territory and has served in the Huben army for six years, is more qualified to serve as the seventh capital''s riding Lieutenant than Chen Hai, a tender melon.


    Before Chen Hai took office, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong were mainly responsible for the construction of the camp city and the maintenance of the old soldiers. Now they welcomed Chen Hai into the camp city and sent the list of soldiers. The task of compiling and training the seventh capital of the new army fell on Chen Hai''s shoulders.


    Walking into the big tent, Chen Hai looked through the list of generals reorganized by Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong. The situation was more optimistic than what he had seen with his own eyes. However, no matter what the mysterious figures behind Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong and Chen XuanZhen were thinking, Chen Hai methodically performed his duties as the chief officer of the seventh training according to the authority granted by the Taiwei house.


    In addition to being over 60 years old and injured, there are less than 600 elite old soldiers who can still be used. The follow-up Taiwei house will recruit 8000 new soldiers from all over the country and send them to the new army in the seventh capital of Xiyuan, with a full staff of 10000.


    Chen Hai incorporated more than 1400 old, weak, sick and disabled and more than 30 old Huben captains into the baggage camp, and did not give these veteran generals a chance to elbow him; The remaining 600 elite old soldiers were assigned to newly elected military officers such as ran Hu, Du Yong, Zhou Jun, Li Yulin and Wu Jinglin to act as Hu Wei, flag officer and messenger


    Before the recruitment of 8000 new soldiers, Chen Hai had to put up the shelf of the seventh capital first. Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji, together with other military officers, were first familiar with the code of conduct issued by the Taiwei residence, while Chen Hai, together with Ding Shuang and others, first improved the compilation and training of the baggage camp.


    The logistics battalion is responsible for logistics and is a necessary organizational system for every new army.


    The code of conduct issued by Taiwei''s house clearly stipulates the construction of baggage camps from the aspects of camp city construction, material transfer, army armor repair, injury maintenance, material storage and so on.


    According to the old practice, the baggage camp only needs 300 or 500 people to ensure the normal operation of tens of thousands of troops and horses; After all, although the chief General of the Xiyuan military general''s office is empty and no one takes office, the long history, master book and other subordinate officials are fully equipped, and another set of perfect logistics system is in operation.


    At this time, Chen Hai stuffed more than 1400 old, weak, disabled and more than 30 old generals into the baggage camp, which can be said to be the largest baggage camp in the new army of Zhudu.


    Chen Hai kicked more than 30 veteran generals to the baggage camp for fear that he would restrict his training of the new army. Although other old, weak, sick and disabled people have little combat power, they have rich experience in armor repair, war equipment repair and even camp city construction.


    Before the new soldiers arrived, Chen Hai, on the one hand, expanded the site for army Armor Repair and war equipment repair in the camp city. On the other hand, he organized people to continue to increase the construction of the camp city. Soon, a new stone dam was built along the Qiuye River in the South of fujiaoling mountain, enclosing the grassland surrounded by thousands of Mu near the Qiuye River in fujiaoling.


    Chen Hai not only arranges people to throw the young animals secretly caught from the mountain and Ze of Xiyuan into this grassland and circle them for feeding, but also cultivates some fields and sows herbs and cereals


    The Xiyuan Army General Office has a logistics system, and the Taiwei office will also provide sufficient food and salaries for the new army. Compiling and training the new army has no responsibility to garrison the fields, but Chen Hai always has to find enough things for them to do with such a huge baggage camp.


    Chen Hai disdains to learn from other generals and privately withholds food and salaries to fill his own pockets. However, he has so many people to support in Yanjing, and he can''t completely keep his hands clean. He needs to wipe some oil to make up for the shortage of the pharmacist''s garden.


    These old soldiers of the baggage camp have been dealing with halberds, spears and armours for half their life. It can be said that many people are qualified craftsmen. The armour shop secretly sent batches of broken armour, and dispatched three craftsmen to repair and improve them with the personnel of the baggage camp, and then smuggled them to the armour shop for sale. This is the biggest oil and water Chen Hai thought of at present.


    Chen Hai directly arranged Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang to take charge of the warehouse in Yingcheng. Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong also opened and closed their eyes.


    They didn''t think there would be much oil and water in it, but they didn''t know that the armour shop in Tieqiao lane, Xicheng, where the pharmacist garden could supply excellent armour every month suddenly increased by more than three times.


    A considerable number of these old soldiers have been in the army for more than 30 years and can be demobilized and returned to their hometown. However, the clans and clans they used to depend on have been suppressed by Prince Ying Dan over the years. Many of them have broken their families and died. These old soldiers have no place to return to, especially those who are injured and sick, can only stay in the army to eat food and pay.


    Chen Hai withdrew some injuries from the camp in batches and arranged to rest in Taohuawu.


    Chen Hai''s arrangement is also to prepare training for the new army and reduce the additional burden on the baggage camp. Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong won''t say anything, but he doesn''t know that these injuries and injuries are qualified craftsmen valued by Chen Hai.


    These injuries can make up for the shortage of manpower in Taohua stronghold.


    It was not until the end of April that the Taiwei mansion successively sent new soldiers from the lower prefectures and counties, but Chen Hai began to be silly when he saw a batch of new soldiers sent to fujiaoling.


    I don''t know if the mysterious people behind the scenes deliberately arranged that the new soldiers selected to the seventh capital were heavy prisoners sentenced to exile or demoted to slavery in the prefectures and counties near Gyeonggi.


    The situation in Yanjing is in a stalemate. The refugees raided and looted places year after year. Even in the important places of Beijing, a large number of bandits, bandits and bandits have emerged in recent years. The prison cells in the prefecture and county have long been overcrowded.


    Zhufu and counties sent these heavy prisoners to the Xinjun of Xiyuan, but the following counties saved trouble at once. However, these heavy prisoners who were born as big thieves, wandering bandits, bandits or ranger swordsmen were mainly concentrated in the seventh capital, and Chen Haizhen was three times bigger.


    Chen Hai had experience in compiling and training Kou slave soldiers in Yulong mountain, but at that time, he compiled and trained only 60 Kou slave soldiers, but now he has stuffed him with more than 8000 rebellious bandits and wandering bandits.


    The scale difference is so huge that it''s two different things at all. Besides, there are few military officers who Chen Hai can really trust.


    Once the recruitment of new soldiers by the Taiwei mansion was started, the efficiency was still very high. Less than ten days ago, 8000 new soldiers from the seventh capital were sent over, and the organizational system of the Ninth World War battalion was gradually improved in the camp city of fujiaoling.


    In each of the nine battle battalions, there are three chief and deputy control officers, with the rank of military officer of Huben, and 30 military officers of Baiwu, with Huben''s attendants serving as military officers. However, except for the 60 or 70 old soldiers who serve as bodyguards and flag officers, all the others are rebellious new soldiers of bandits and slaves.


    It''s easy to determine the organizational system of the nine battalions, but it can''t be controlled. There are people everywhere in the camp city.


    In the first few days, bloody fights broke out frequently among the Konu recruits. It was still a small matter, and even the military attache who controlled his soldiers severely was secretly put down with a stick.


    Although the vast majority of the military officers are the elite selected from the disciples of the spirit realm in the counties, they are still too young. They have devoted themselves to hard cultivation in the sect or clan for more than ten years, but they have little understanding of the dangers of the world. In the face of these sinister and obscene tricks of the bandits and slaves, they can''t be prevented.


    Even the meals of Chen Hai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong were drugged. In the end, no one found out who it was; In order to prevent excessive disturbance, Chen Haidu had to order the suspension of the investigation.


    Standing on the top of the fujiaoling mountain where the camp city is located, Chen Hai looks at the vast water surface of the Qiuye river for more than ten miles. He doesn''t know what confidence the mysterious man behind the scenes has. He believes that he will be able to train such a new army composed of Kou nu into an elite division.


    "Can Chen Duwei have a plan for training the new army?"


    Chen Hai turned around and saw Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong coming from the stone steps in the north. He was in a trance. At this time, he was not used to being called "Chen Duwei". He used to be in Hexi. He always thought he needed to practice until the middle of the Ming Dynasty before he had the opportunity to serve as a middle-level general such as riding Duwei, riding Duwei, suwu general and duwu general


    The Taiwei mansion requires the new army to be able to use it within half a year, but everything is compiled and trained according to the law given in the code of conduct issued by the Taiwei mansion. These 8000 bandits have become ghosts, and they can''t become an elite division that can''t be destroyed in a hundred battles within half a year.


    Chen Hai can see that Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong are somewhat discouraged when they see a mess in the camp city these two days.


    It''s true that a strong man is respected in the world, but there are too many bold and reckless zealots among the 8000 Kou slave soldiers, and too many cunning people with gloomy intentions and ruthless means. How can young military attach ¨¦ from aristocratic family make these people obey their orders and make these zealots yield from body to heart by relying on their high cultivation level?


    If these people would easily obey the world order respected by the strong, they would not become bandits and plunder the countryside.


    Chen Hai took a long breath. He didn''t care what the mysterious person behind the scenes planned, but since he was the chief officer of the seventh capital of the new army, he couldn''t lose his face. He always had to show his wrist, so that he could occupy a position in the future hegemony situation.


    "If I have a plan for training, there will be no impeachment from the Taiwei house against the code of conduct?" Chen Hai asked.


    He wanted to find another way, but he, the seventh chief training officer, was really humble and had very limited power. If he wanted to make any unusual move, he might be impeached by others and dismissed the next day; Besides, the following military officers may not obey him.


    Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji looked at each other and said, "if Chen Shuai has a plan, no matter what means we use, Ziji and I will spare no effort to assist Chen Shuai to make up these 8000 mobs into a hundred battles!"


    Hearing Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong''s promise, Chen Hai also breathed a sigh and said, "well, give me three or five days to write a camp and Practice Manual. I hope Zi Ji and General Zhao can support me at that time."

 Chapter 141

    It''s not difficult to write a new camp and training manual. Chen Hai had thought about it for a long time. Three days later, Chen Hai summoned Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong, Du Yong, ran Hu, Wu Jinglin and other military attach ¨¦ s to his account and distributed the newly compiled booklet to everyone for reference.


    Although the disciples selected by the school Palace are the elites of the younger generation in Zhujun and the favored children of Zhuzong, few really have experience in leading the army.


    Although Chen Hai has some achievements, his surprise attack on Chi Shan City is too much like a gambler''s style; Even though there are troops and disciples'' camps in Yulong mountain, they are only three or five hundred in scale.


    Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji have great doubts about whether Chen Hai is sure to compile and train Yidu new army. However, based on the current compilation and construction plan of Xiyuan new army, neither of them can serve as the chief editor and training officer of Yidu new army, so they can only place their hopes on Chen Hai.


    Moreover, Chen Hai is the person he likes.


    However, even if they were prepared, after Chen Hai took out the new training manual, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji still found it difficult to accept it. They almost completely abandoned the code of conduct issued by the Taiwei house and set new rules.


    Du Yong, ran Hu and others, who are taiweizong disciples with Chen Hai, will not refute Chen Hai face to face and make Chen Hai feel embarrassed. They just hold the new practice manual in their hands without saying a word; Other military officers are from other counties and sects, and even many disciples of Qin Zong don''t need to face Chen Hai at all. Someone stood up and questioned on the spot:


    "When compiling and training the new army, Taiwei''s house has codes of conduct to follow. Chen Duwei''s new law has too many contradictions with the codes of conduct. At the end of the year, I really don''t see the possibility of training 8000 mobs into elite within half a year. Please make it clear."


    If Chen Hai''s explanation can''t satisfy him, he will have too many people''s doubts. However, seeing that Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji, two riding Duwei with practical military unification experience, firmly support Chen Hai, they still want to oppose, so they can only bypass Chen Hai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji and directly sue the court paper to Taiwei''s house.


    However, in this way, the movement will not be small. Will the Taiwei house reprimand Chen Hai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji? They also said that the only end for those who dare to report to the Taiwei house is to drive out from the seventh of the new army.


    In other words, all the military officers present stood up against Chen Hai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji''s arbitrary and independent behavior, but more than 100 military officers, including more than 20 taiweizong disciples, could not openly stand up against Chen Hai at this time.


    At this time, more people still hold the mentality of watching a good play to see how Chen Hai stepped down six months later.


    Chen Hai asked many military officers to be familiar with the new operation and training manual within three days. However, the operation and training of the seventh new army in the camp city must be carried out in strict accordance with the manual. He will lead the relatives of Huwei camp to personally supervise the implementation. The implementation is not in place. The punishment rules compiled in the second half of the manual are also extremely detailed and strict.


    The military officers left with the operation and training manual that had just been transcribed and the ink had not dried out, while Du Yong and ran Hu lingered at the end.


    They won''t openly disagree with Chen Hai. Even if Du Yong is dissatisfied with Chen Hai, they can''t forget their origins as Hexi disciples, but they are really confused about the new operation and training manual. Looking at the fact that there are only Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and other Chen Hai''s lineages in the big tent, they still can''t help asking their doubts:


    "Practice according to this manual. Every day, you just stare at the sitting and standing of every general. You even have to take care of eating, drinking and Lazar. The martial arts training and forging body are reduced to one hour a day. The shield, halberd and shooting are only given fur. Even the most important battle array drill of the code is not mentioned. The seventh can really become an army within half a year?"


    "Is it really necessary to fold the bedding so neatly? And the main responsibility of our chief officials is to check whether the people below fold the bedding neatly every day and see if the pawn''s steps are right?" Tu Ziji asked.


    In Tu Ziji''s opinion, this can maximize the combat power of the seventh new army.


    Chen Hai knows that he must also give Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji an explanation. Otherwise, the follow-up implementation will be a big problem, saying:


    "The soldiers of the seventh capital are complex and rebellious. It is difficult to become an army according to the code of conduct issued by the Taiwei house. That is an extraordinary thing. My practice manual comes down to one point, which is above the two words'' discipline ''. Discipline is the discipline. These rebellious NEW soldiers should be able to sit up, eat, sleep and camp in three to six months Starting from the middle school, let the word "rules" engrave and penetrate into their bone marrow and blood. Only then can they be called the foundation of having a sharp teacher. Without this foundation, no matter how well they practice martial arts, forging, shield, halberd and shooting, they are just a mob who do not obey the rules. You should believe me now. There will be no effect in two months. It''s not too late for you to come and refute me. "


    "All right," Du Yong and ran Hu said suspiciously, and left the big tent with the new practice manual.


    Chen Hai can also see that Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji still have distrust in their eyes. They should have been inspired by the mysterious person behind the scenes, so they had to support him. They also smiled helplessly.


    The new training manual compiled by Chen Hai is compiled by combining the queue training and camp management he is familiar with on earth with the battle flag command system of Taiwei mansion.


    The current problem faced by the 8000 enemy slaves is not that the value of force is low.


    In fact, most of the 8000 new bandits and slaves sent by the Taiwei mansion from Zhufu county were born of bandits. Even though there are few people who really have the foundation of cultivation, they are strong and have a good foundation.


    In fact, the Xiyuan new army was destined to have an unpredictable future from the moment it was born. It may become a victim of imperial power at any time. It is impossible for the eight clans in Jingjun to hand over the real elite and courage controlled by the clans. Therefore, the new soldiers accepted by the other eight capitals have to be a large part of the heavy prisoners and bandits transported to the seventh capital new army.


    The biggest problem facing Chen Hai is that the 8000 enemy slaves are rebellious by nature and are not afraid of heaven and earth. If they fight alone, they are all good characters fighting fiercely and ferocious animals exposed. However, if they are organized into an army, they are actually mobs that are very easy to be killed and collapsed by elite teachers.


    The first thing Chen Hai wants to do is to do special business, let them learn to fold their bedding into tofu pieces so neatly, let them spend a lot of time in line practice in the early stage, and let them obey orders and prohibitions every step of turning and stepping


    The so-called drill manual, Chen Hai is to let the "rules" penetrate into the blood of every Kou slave through the repeated torture of many details and countless daily trivial things, so that it is possible to form the habit of subordinates obeying their superiors, so that the whole army is like one person.


    This is the gist of the "discipline" method. A qualified elite soldier should rely on military discipline control and the thinking of respecting the strong. At this time, it will be changed slightly.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The new training method based on "rules and discipline" is too strange to Yanzhou generals.


    Every day''s training is repeatedly several simple queue actions, such as standing at attention, taking a break, turning around, marching in unison, running, saluting, gathering, dissolving, counting off and forming a team; It is too difficult for mattresses made of hemp grass to be folded into standard tofu blocks. Business management can be said to be a torture for new and old generals.


    Through this kind of "torture", Chen Hai does not want to grind off the edges and corners of these rebellious heavy prisoners and bandits, but to turn them into a group of wolves who hide their ferocity deep in their bones and listen to the behavior of wolves from the beginning, rather than disorderly beasts doing their own things.


    Chen Hai has formulated strict punishment rules for all those who violate the operation and training manual, whether intentionally contradict or repeatedly correct them. Whether they are old soldiers, newly selected Kou slaves, or even military officers.


    The punishment is still light at the beginning. The main thing is to familiarize the upper and lower levels with the new rules and regulations. On the 15th day, they begin to use whipping.


    In the first few days of whipping, hundreds of people were beaten to flesh and blood every day and tied in front of the gate of the camp city for public display; Chen Hai did not hesitate to use his cruel hand to kill the fierce soldiers who did not change after repeated education and even deliberately committed crimes.


    Ding Shuang and Chen Hai are even worried that they are too strict in running the army, so that the underlying resentment of soldiers will become a hidden danger of mutiny in the future. They are also worried that Chen Hai''s name of running the army too ferociously will soon lead to external interference.


    However, this concern did not appear.


    The establishment of Xiyuan new army can be said to be a compromise product under the entanglement of Prince Yingdan and Emperor Yitian''s support for ministers. It is not to say that there is no riding general in the Xiyuan army''s general manager''s office so far. Perhaps the Hussars general has been ordered to preside over it. Even the chief training officers such as riding Duwei and riding Duwei have only a very few accomplishments above Mingqiao territory.


    From the beginning, all parties did not expect much about the combat effectiveness of the new army in Xiyuan, let alone compare it with the elite of the real Huben army. Just because of this, the Taiwei mansion had little interference in the preparation and training of the new army in Jiudu, and it could even be said to be laissez faire.


    Although the Xiyuan army has a general office, it is only responsible for logistics support and has no right to intervene in the following training, which also provides great convenience for Chen Hai''s strict management of the army.


    Otherwise, one or two new soldiers who didn''t listen to the instructions would be killed in three or five days. Chen Hai should have been impeached and punished long before the name of ferocity came out.


    Taiwei''s office said it was laissez faire, but regular inspections of the new army''s training are indispensable.


    At the end of May, general Yao Qitai and other officials, Zuo Sicheng of the Taiwei residence, were ordered to rush into the west garden to inspect the training of the new army. A group of disciples of the school Palace also accompanied them into the west garden; This is just an opportunity for the accompanying disciples to experience military and political affairs.


    Dong Ning, Chen Qing and others, as one of the accompanying disciples, took the imperial car and horse into the West Park and arrived at the foot of the fujiaoling mountain. They saw four Panlong copper pillars 15 or 16 meters high in front of the camp gate built for logging, which had been soaked and solidified with a thick layer of purple black plasma.


    At this time, three young men were stripped of their upper bodies. Their hands were hung and tied to a copper column. They were yelling at the camp city. At this time, they had turned over the 18th generation of Chen Hai''s ancestors

 Chapter 142

    Yao Qitai and other officials of the new army patrolling Xiyuan in the Taiwei mansion saw that the three people were hanging and tied on the copper column outside the closed gate and were yelling at each other. They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened, but listening to the hoarse voice of the three people, they must have been hung and tied up for some time.


    In the early summer, the weather was very hot, but the scorching sun was not torture for the disciples who had spiritual cultivation achievements. Only being hung naked in front of the gate for public display was a great shame for any religious sect children.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yao Qitai, with a gloomy face and a voice, addressed the accompanying officials of the headquarters of the Xiyuan army.


    He was ordered to patrol the training of the new army in Xiyuan. He wanted to face the evil son who was expelled from the clan that year. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a scene without entering the camp city of the seventh capital.


    "It''s said that Chen Hai doesn''t have much time to lead the new army, the seventh capital of the Xiyuan army, but he has the name of ferocity in running the army. Today, seeing is believing." Yao Xuan, as a disciple of the school palace, also practiced and accumulated experience in the Taiwei mansion. When he saw the scene in front of him, he disdained to say.


    The chief General of the Xiyuan army''s general office is still vacant, but the long history, master book and other subordinate officials are fully equipped; Yao Qitai was ordered to inspect the camps and was also accompanied by these officials to walk through the camps.


    Shi Qitai, the chief executive of the west garden, has a thin face, a narrow face and low accomplishments. He only reached the peak of the spiritual realm in his forties. He is definitely not a figure who reveals mountains and waters, but an old military official of the Taiwei mansion. He responded to Yao Qitai:


    "The general manager''s office has not been appointed yet. I and other petty officials have no right to interfere with the compilation and training of the new army. When I see Chen Duwei later, I''ll ask in detail what''s going on."


    "Princess Dong Ning, elder martial sister Dong, I''m Chai Yu!" one of the three people who were hanged and tied saw Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning in the entourage. He wanted to catch the straw and shouted, "Chen Hai, a dog thief, revenge for public and private affairs. He wants to abolish our practice with whipping. Princess, save me quickly!"


    Many people were surprised when they heard this man yelling. The three people who were hanged and tied up were all twenty-two or three years old and had the cultivation achievements in the middle and late period of the spirit realm. People with a clear eye could see that they, like Chen Hai, should all be military officers selected from the school palace and incorporated into the new army of Xiyuan.


    However, they didn''t expect that Chen Hai dared to whip the three people to abolish their cultivation.


    Although the officials who were ordered to visit the new army in Xiyuan with Yao Qitai today heard that Chen Hai''s name of being cruel in running the army came out less than two months after he took office, it is one thing to kill three or five soldiers who did not listen to instructions and were heavily imprisoned, and abolishing the three proud sons of heaven who came from the patriarchal clan is completely another concept.


    "What a mischief!" Yao Qitai yelled with a gloomy face and asked the officials of the Xiyuan army to come forward and call the camp door open.


    When Chen Hai was not famous, no one would pay attention to his existence. However, after he won the title of No. 1 in the Wei election of the northwest region, the fact that he was an abandoned son expelled by Yao was like putting on wings. The news soon spread all over Yanjing city.


    When Chen Hai was expelled by Yao, his accomplishments were also abolished. At this time, in the presence of Yao Qitai, it was just a coincidence to execute and abolish the accomplishments of three military officers?


    The accompanying disciples of the school palace recognized the three disciples who were hanged and tied in front of the yuan gate. They asked Qin Zong. One of them was from taiweizong. They were all secretly shocked: did Chen HaiGan poison all the taiweizong disciples who came from the same school?


    Dong Ning also recognized Chai Yu at this time. Chai Yu was not only one of the 32 disciples selected by taiweizong through Wei, but also the favored son of the Chai family. She was shocked and unprepared at this time. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Chen Qing''s scalp is numb. She doesn''t know what kind of demon moth Chen Hai is doing. She thinks that even if she wants to show Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan''s father and son''s face in order to repay the shame of being expelled by Yao in those years, she doesn''t have to attack her fellow disciples.


    Everyone took a peek at Yao Qitai''s face.


    Yao Qitai''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. However, the young Yao Xuan decided that Chen Hai deliberately arranged such a scene and deliberately humiliated his father and son.


    Yao Xuan drove his horse forward and shouted angrily at the general standing on duty in the Yuanmen arrow shed: "where is Chen Hai? Why don''t you understand the rules? The military envoy of the Taiwei mansion patrolled the camp city and didn''t come out quickly to open the camp gate to meet him?"


    "Who is in front of the gate? Do you know the crime of falsely claiming to be the military envoy and breaking into the forbidden area of Yuanmen without showing the official letter and seal of the order of the Taiwei mansion?"


    However, no matter who Yao Xuan was, the small school on duty scolded him ruthlessly and raised his hand behind him. At this time, he saw that more than ten huge bows suddenly stretched out behind the crenels of the arrow shed, and the cold twinkling arrows pointed directly at Yao Xuan who rushed to the gate to call the camp, threatening him to withdraw from the forbidden area of the gate.


    According to the normal procedures, Yao Qitai should first send someone with the order of Taiwei''s house and the seal of his identity on behalf of Zuo Sicheng of Taiwei''s house for inspection, and then formally enter the camp city to inspect the training of the new army; Breaking into the forbidden area of Yuanmen without any reason is a capital crime of shooting and killing.


    Yao Xuan''s handsome face was twisted with anger. The rules were the rules, but his father, accompanied by the officials in charge of the Xiyuan army, and a large group of accompanying disciples of the school palace, rode and horse to the front of fujiaoling camp city. He was blind and couldn''t recognize them.


    Yao Xuan didn''t expect that Chen Hai was so rampant that he dared to maliciously make trouble for them. He hated to think that he should have killed the ruthless dog thief directly, rather than just expelling him.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am..."


    Yao Xuan scolded angrily, but before his voice fell to the ground, "whoosh whoosh" more than ten arrows came towards him.


    More than a dozen iron cluster arrows were fast and fierce. They were all shot by the most elite archers in the army with a 500 step strong bow. Each arrow had the power to break through the stone and break the wall. Yao Xuan didn''t dare to show his strength. In a panic, he destroyed Zhenyuan. A fine awn burst out between his fingers and palms and turned into a spiritual shield to block them in front of him. Only then did he manage to block down more than a dozen arrows, but the power of the shock also pushed him and the horse under his crotch more than a foot away, The light of the spirit shield was suddenly dim and could not catch another wave of arrow rain.


    "No matter who you are, you are limited to three numbers and leave the forbidden area of Yuanmen. Otherwise, no wonder the crossbow is ruthless!" Chen Hai went to the arrow shed above the Yuanmen of the camp city at this time, with a slightly bloated face and scars, stared at Yao Xuan ferociously and ordered him to leave the forbidden area of Yuanmen.


    Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan should have known that he was guarding Jiaoling camp city. If they dared not act according to the rules, they would find their own humiliation.


    "You..."


    From Chen Hai''s face at this time, Yao Xuan could only vaguely see the familiar appearance of the past. He offered the Pengyi sword he carried behind him. He wanted to rush to the Yuanmen arrow shed and cut the successful and rampant dog thief to the ground.


    "One!" Chen Haihai counted expressionless. At this time, more than ten giant bows stretched out of the crenels of the arrow shed, and the cold twinkling arrows directed at Yao Xuan.


    "Yao Xuan comes back!" Yao Qitai''s face was blue. More than ten new archers standing on the yuan gate had the accomplishments of the later stage of tongxuan realm and were all powerful bows. He didn''t know whether Chen Hai had the courage, but he didn''t dare to try with his only son''s life. He calmly shouted to Yao Xuan to withdraw from the forbidden area of the yuan gate.


    Yao Xuan sensed that there was a murderous spirit attacking the Yuanmen arrow shed, which made him almost out of breath. He was also afraid that Chen Hai, a dog thief, hated himself too much. He was really crazy and ordered the archer to shoot. He could only drive his horse out of Yuanmen 50 steps away.


    Yao Qitai arranged his entourage without expression and took the official letter and seal to check.


    After seriously checking Yao Qitai''s official letter and seal, Chen Hai and Tu Ziji opened the gate of the camp city, stood in front of the gate and saluted Shi ran, asking Yao Qitai and others to come forward.


    Yao Qitai''s position as Zuo Si Cheng is only a middle-level subordinate official of the Taiwei mansion, and his status is actually no higher than that of the cavalry Duwei. At this time, he inspected the new army training on behalf of the Taiwei mansion. Chen Hai didn''t want to give up his words, so he gave a courtesy at will, but he looked arrogant.


    "What''s going on?" Yao Qitai and the others stepped out of the carriage in front of the gate. Of course, they would not let go of the three military officers who were tied to the bronze pillar and questioned Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai said calmly: "Lord Yao, Zuo Sicheng, was ordered to visit the training of the new army. That''s just the right time. Chai Yu, Hua Hu and Fu Mingcheng disobeyed the military law. I scolded them many times and still didn''t change. Today, in front of the military envoys, I broke the law and abused the chief officer. Lord Yao was ordered to visit the training of the new army in the seventh capital today. Please start by watching the military law on the execution of the seventh capital!"


    Chen Hai''s words were plain, but there was a faint murderous atmosphere. After listening to him, all people took a breath. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai wanted to execute Chaiyu and others in front of them?


    "Chen Hai, what are you going to do? Chai Yu and we are Hexi disciples!" Chen qingjiao shouted.


    She really couldn''t understand why Chen Hai wanted to kill Chai Yu. Didn''t he know that Chai Yu was the only son of Chai Teng, deputy envoy of Yulong camp of Wuwei army. If Chen Hai really wanted to abolish Chai Yu''s cultivation today, what kind of uproar would it cause in Wuwei army?


    "Martial arts are like mountains, and Chai Yu is all Hexi disciples, so I can''t be merciful!" Chen Hai astringed his fine eyes as cold as xuanbing, glanced like iron over several Hexi disciples standing with Dong Ning and Chen Qing, and said word by word.


    This time, taiweizong, including Li Yulin and other traveling disciples, nearly 30 people were incorporated into the seventh capital new army of Xiyuan as a training officer. Chaiyu is the deputy control of the ninth battle battalion.


    Although Chai Yu did not perform as well as Du Yong and ran Hu in the Wei election, he also had the title of Huben captain.


    Under Chen Hai''s "ferocious" high pressure in running the army, ordinary generals on the surface dare not go against the new rules of anti operation and training, but a considerable number of military officers are slack, which is the biggest headache for Chen Hai.


    The negative resistance of the middle-level military attache will not only greatly reduce the implementation of the new regulations, but also make ordinary soldiers turn their fear and forbearance into resentment, which is deeply buried in their hearts, rather than become a deep deterrent to military regulations and military discipline as he expected.


    For a month, Chen Hai has tried to do the work of compiling and training military officers, but he has no time to delay. He can only find out Chaiyu and the other two compiling and training military officers and "set rules".


    "Chai Yu violated the military order and should be sent to the Taiwei mansion for reprimand..." Dong Ning also knows that Chai Yu is much more important in Chai family than Chai Rong. Chen Hai really wants to abolish Chai Yu''s cultivation today. Chai family will definitely regard Chen Hai as a dead enemy, which is absolutely unfavorable to Chen Hai''s future development in Hexi.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but make a voice to persuade him not to be too extreme and to leave room!


    Chen Hai ignores Dong Ning''s plea for Chaiyu, indicating that Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji will pull all the seventh soldiers out of the camp city to watch the punishment.

 Chapter 143

    Dong Ning was also annoyed to see that Chen Hai ignored her. When he saw Du Yong and others standing next to Chen Hai, their faces were also very ugly. He believed that they should also secretly persuade Chen Haicai not to move. Chen Haicai''s face was so ugly. He sighed slightly in his heart. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was so stubborn. His good feelings for Chen Hai suddenly weakened at this time.


    Yao Qitai''s face was calm again. He stood patiently and watched Chen Hai execute the three men who were hanged and tied up.


    In fact, he only has the right to patrol at this time. He can report anything unusual in the compilation and training of the new army in Xiyuan, but he can''t interfere with Chen Hai''s punishment of the banned military officers under the account.


    It has become a fact that Chen Hai doesn''t give him face. He just wants to see what step Chen Hai is going to take in this farce!


    A group of soldiers with a well groomed appearance rushed out of Yuanmen and stood in line in the open space outside Yuanmen. Then Zhou Jun came forward to read out the charges and punishment of Chai Yu.


    More than a dozen old soldiers who were specially responsible for execution came forward and untied Chai Yu and other three people from the copper pillar, then tied them to the copper pillar, and even took off their last shameful underwear; Finally, three fierce soldiers with ferocious faces came forward with a whip to prepare for execution.


    A hundred whips!


    The punishment whip is made of red pulp copper wire. If ordinary people are pulled, they will be mutilated and die; Under these lashes, there were more than 20 generals who disobeyed the military law within a month. They were not able to withstand 20 lashes and were directly killed by the execution stick.


    Chai Yu and other three people have the cultivation of opening up the spiritual realm. Their physical body is much stronger than ordinary generals, but how much stronger can they be without magic weapon spirit armor? Can they withstand a hundred strokes of red pulp copper whip?


    The fierce soldiers in charge of execution have the highest cultivation accomplishments in tongxuan realm, and their arms have more than a kilo of strength. They can break half a person''s high mountains and stones with any whip. Even if the flesh of the xuanxiu disciples in the spirit realm is better than the martial soldiers in tongxuan realm, how can they easily bear it?


    When Zhou Jun read out that the punishment for Chai Yu and others was a hundred times with a red pulp copper whip, countless people thought that Chen Hai really wanted to abolish the cultivation of Chai Yu and others.


    As a disciple of the spirit realm, once his body is irreversibly damaged, the spirit veins of all bones and the secret palace of the spirit sea gathered by the spirit veins will be destroyed, and the cultivation achievements painstakingly cultivated for more than ten years will be destroyed.


    Chai Yu is not only the son of Chai Teng, but also the favored son of Chai''s generation selected by the palace. Chen Haizhen wants to destroy his accomplishments. Naturally, his feud with Chai is death.


    Chen Hai naturally knows that taking Chaiyu this time will have unpredictable and serious consequences, but he has more than 100 military officers in front of his account. Jiucheng is a clan of patriarchal lords above tinghou. He has no fierce means to these aristocratic families. Why should he convince the public?


    If he shows mercy to the middle-level military officers, but is ruthless and cruel to the soldiers at the bottom, he will not only fail to achieve the "discipline" effect he wants, but also breed endless resentment among the soldiers at the bottom.


    Moreover, he could not ask the disciples of Qin Zong.


    In that case, many military officers would only have resentment in their hearts without deterrence. They would only believe that he was taking revenge for public and private affairs, and would make people who asked Qin Zong about Yanjing have more excuses to attack him recklessly.


    Now that Chai Yu hit the muzzle of the gun, he can only take Chai Yu.


    If he is afraid of forming a death feud with Chai, he is afraid of his hands and tail, and dare not do anything, he might as well hang his seal and go away and not serve as the riding captain.


    "Chen Hai, you son of a bitch, how dare you fight me to the death except for the punishment and humiliation!" Chai Yu knew that it was useless to plead, and roared to fight Chen Hai.


    "The military law is like a mountain, not personal feelings. Today it''s the military law to treat you, not me Chen Hai. You fool, haven''t you understood it yet?" Chen Hai said coldly. "What if you boast that your cultivation is better than me, but are you better than this mountain military law? Execution!"


    Hearing Chen Hai''s cruel order to execute, "pa! PA! PA!" the three fierce soldiers in the later stage of Youtong xuanjing waved their punishment whip. The next moment, they left three bloody marks on Chai Yu''s naked back, and a large piece of flesh and blood was rolled down by the red pith copper whip.


    Chai Yu and other three people just received a whip, and their back muscles twitched with pain. Others trembled when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the whip was so powerful. Even the flesh of the disciples in the spirit realm was brought down with a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    After ten lashes, Chai Yu''s back and buttocks were completely covered with blood, which had dyed their lower bodies red and flowed to the execution copper platform under their feet.


    At this time, people really understand why the thick purple black blood in front of the copper pillar came from.


    Although most of the officials who accompanied Yao Qitai to the West Park to inspect the training of the new army had accomplishments, they buried themselves in their desks for a long time, and had forgotten the bloody things of fighting and killing. Watching a whip of red pulp copper beat down, they brought a piece of flesh and blood on the back of Chai Yu, and their sharp hearts were twitching slightly.


    Ten whips can see the bones faintly. If these 100 whips go down, it is no longer a question of whether cultivation will be wasted. I''m afraid that all three people will lose their lives in front of the copper pillar.


    How cruel!


    Yao Xuan''s face was also very ugly at this moment. At this time, he no longer doubted that if he had not withdrawn from the gate just now, Chen Hai would have ordered to shoot him mercilessly.


    After thirty lashes, Chai Yu fainted. Chen Hai smiled coldly when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Chai Yu''s flesh body in the later stage of the spirit realm was so weak that he ordered him to take ice water and wake him up.


    At this time, if Chai Rong doesn''t use Zhenyuan to protect his internal organs, the next five or six whips can kill him directly.


    However, Chaiyu woke up and fainted again after twenty lashes.


    "Chen Hai, can the remaining 50 lashes be executed after Chai Yu is reprimanded by the Taiwei mansion?" Dong Ning doesn''t want to see that Chen Hai really killed Chai Yu on the spot today, and if he continues to execute, Chai Yu''s body will collapse completely, and the consequences will be unmanageable.


    Dong Ningning didn''t come today, but since she is in Xiyuan, as a son of Dong, she must stand up and plead for Chaiyu.


    "Chai Yu deserves to die here if he can''t stand the punishment of a hundred whips!" Chen Hai said without mercy, making him continue to wake Chai Yu up with ice water.


    Dong Ning''s face turned white with anger.


    "Chen Hai, I''ll take the remaining fifty lashes on behalf of Chai Yu!" Du Yong saw that Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, had been provoked by Chen Hai at this time. He endured it until this moment and felt that the time was right. He stood up and said with gnashing teeth.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong looked at each other. Du Yong stood up at this time. This is the key for Chen hai to fall into the danger of betrayal.


    Chen Hai glanced at Du Yong''s face. He had long suspected that some of Hexi''s disciples had joined hands behind the scenes to resist his new rules of practice. Although he won the first place in Northwest China during this school palace election, he failed to secure his position as a disciple leader among Hexi''s disciples.


    "Do you really want to take the remaining fifty lashes on behalf of Chaiyu?" Chen Hai asked word by word.


    "Yes! Du Yong can''t bear to see his fellow martial brothers die under the whipping, and can''t persuade Chen Duwei to take back his order, so he can only use his body instead of punishment!" Du Yong said this with great momentum, which is moving.


    At this moment, Chen Qing felt that Chen Hai was unbearable and ferocious.


    "And me! I would like to be punished by ten lashes on behalf of Chai!"


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    Brush brush stood out four more people, all disciples of taiweizong, to share the remaining 50 lashes of Chaiyu with Du Yong.


    Chen Hai''s bloody and murderous eyes swept towards Dong Ning. I don''t know what else she would say at this time.


    Dong Ning vaguely realized that Du Yong, Chai Yu and others secretly joined hands to resist Chen Hai, but he didn''t want to see Hexi disciples killing each other in front of outsiders. At this time, he had to turn his head and don''t look at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai sighed in his heart. For a moment, he thought he was very close to Dong Ning. Unexpectedly, he went away, looked at the faces of Du Yong and others, and said ruthlessly:


    "Well, you have the feeling of reading robes. I don''t allow it. It''s too inhumane, but your move is intended to shield your colleagues from disobeying the military law. Everyone should be punished with ten lashes when discussing the law, and you will be punished together!"


    At this time, forcing Du Yong to stand up is better than stabbing him in the future! Fortunately, Du Yong and Chai Yu joined hands to win over four or five people to secretly resist him. At this time, other Hexi disciples have not jumped out to rebel against him.


    Du Yong changed slightly.


    They originally planned to share ten lashes for Chaiyu, which would not hurt their muscles and bones, but also cause Chen hai to fall into a situation of betrayal. Only when Yao Qitai and others wrote about what happened today, I believe that the Taiwei mansion will directly deprive Chen Hai of his position as a riding Lieutenant soon, but I didn''t expect Chen hai to give them another ten lashes each.


    But at this time, they had no way back. More than a dozen fierce soldiers in charge of execution surrounded them. They could only untie their clothes and armor, expose their upper bodies, and stand in front of the bronze pillar to be punished.


    "Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and tie Kun, come forward and execute the sentence with a whip!" Chen Hai said word by word.


    As soon as Chen Hai said this, one person was scared to death. He turned and shouted at Chen Hai: "Chen Hai, you thief, how dare you Yin me?"


    The only people who executed Chai Yu and other three people just now were fierce soldiers in tongxuan territory. Both the strength of their arms and the skills of beating with whips were too much for Wu Meng''s elite martial arts.


    Zhao Rong, in particular, is a strong man who has stepped into the state of Mingqiao. Don''t say 20 lashes. Even if five or six lashes are taken down, which one of Du Yong thinks they have a life to survive?


    Two fierce soldiers who assisted in the execution grabbed the man''s shoulder from left to right and forced him to kneel in front of the execution copper platform. How could the man be willing to give in easily?


    "Jiang Ji!" Du Yong shouted, so that the man could not act rashly. He knew that if he dared to resist at this time, Chen Hai would mercilessly order them to be surrounded and killed. The other three were pale and could only secretly hope. Zhao Rong and tie Kun, the two murderers, must not go behind them, or there is a possibility of life.


    The Taiwei mansion followed Yao Qitai to inspect the officials of the new army. At this time, they were really frightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was not afraid of being betrayed by others, but also wanted to be cruel to Du Yong and others. He secretly felt that he could provoke anyone in the future, but he couldn''t provoke this person.


    Everyone thinks that Chen Hai is the first choice in the northwest region. In the future, there will be 70% or 80% chance to cultivate daodan. Even now, they can bully this son, but in the future, we really want Chen hai to remember what kind of bloody revenge will come after cultivating daodan?

 Chapter 144

    Dong Ning and Chen Qing both turned pale. They thought that they would be able to catch up with taiweizong''s disciples this time. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene to meet them, and they knew that Chen Hai could not listen to their advice at this time.


    "Do any of you want to share the whip for them?" Chen Hai asked Qin Zong''s two disciples who were still hard supported by the whip and the military officers behind him.


    This time, I asked nine Weixuan disciples of Qin Zong and incorporated them into Chen Hai. At this time, I gathered my ferocious and ferocious eyes, looked calmly at Yao Qitai and other patrol officials of Taiwei mansion, and asked, "what training do you want to see in the seventh capital?"


    Yao Qitai, as a strong man in the later stage of Mingqiao territory, felt that Chen Hai had a shocking power. This feeling made him very uncomfortable and secretly shocked. According to the principle, Chen Hai''s cultivation at this time was undoubtedly in front of him. How could he have such a strong power?


    Yao Qitai secretly felt that he must not let this son succeed, otherwise he would have eaten Yao''s blood in the hatred of being expelled that year!


    I don''t know what Yao Qitai is thinking. All the other officials accompanying him just want to leave fujiaoling earlier. There''s really no need to compete with the murderous God secretly. They think that when they go back, they will truthfully report and kick the son out of Xiyuan new park. Someone will clean him up at that time.


    Chen Qing looked at Chen Hai with complex emotions. For a time, she thought she understood Chen Hai, but found that she still didn''t understand at all. Does Chen Hai really want to understand that as long as he was driven out of the new army in Xiyuan, his title of No. 1 in the northwest region would simply resist the fierce hatred of Du and Chai against him?


    Taiweizong''s 32 disciples, all the favored children of taiweizong''s younger generation, were abolished by Chen Hai at once. Don''t say that Du and Chai will regard Chen Hai as their dead enemy. After knowing this, will the Marquis of Wuwei vent his anger on his father, and will the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion be implicated?


    Why does Chen Hai think that if he gets the title of No. 1 in the Wei election of the northwest region, he can act recklessly?


    Naturally, Dong Ning and Chen Qing were no longer in the mood to catch up with Hexi disciples in the new army of Xiyuan. They accompanied Yao Qitai and other officials to the general manager''s house of Xiyuan army. Everyone was very depressed all the way.


    Before reaching the general manager''s house of the Xiyuan army, a pharmacist hurried over and whispered in front of Yao Qitai and others. Dong Ning and Chen Qing had a good ear and heard it clearly. He asked two disciples of Qin Zong and Jiang Ji of taiweizong to pull them to the general manager''s house. They couldn''t survive with miraculous medicine and left.


    The disciple executed by Zhao Rong was unimpeded. Zhao Rong''s men were merciful, but the man Nu tie Kun executed Jiang Ji. When Chen Qing saw that tie Kun pulled the tenth whip, Jiang Ji was already dead.


    Since Chen Hai started to kill, he didn''t show mercy to the two disciples who asked Qin Zong. He also killed them directly.


    Chen Qing didn''t understand why Chen Hai took this step. He went to the head office of the Xiyuan army with Dong Ning first and saw that Du Yong and Chai Yu had fainted with the elixir. Although their lives were OK, their flesh and blood were blurred. Lying on their backs, they could see that their bloody spines were turned out, which was shocking.


    Dong Ning didn''t know how to deal with it. Just when he was about to send someone to the city to inform Dong pan, Dong pan and Du Junfeng walked into the general manager''s office of the Xiyuan army with an iron face. It must have been summoned long ago, but Dong pan and Du Junfeng came a little late and failed to stop Chen Hai from punishing Du Yong and Chaiyu!


    "Hum..." seeing Dong pan and Du Junfeng coming, Yao Qitai snorted coldly and said, "at the beginning, I Yao expelled the son of a wolf heart and a dog''s lung from the clan. Now you know it''s not for no reason!"


    Du Junfeng didn''t care to be angry at Yao Qitai''s schadenfreude. His face was ferocious. Seeing Du Yong sleeping like this, his forehead was green and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to fly to fujiaoling to pull Chen Hai out. Regardless of the presence of someone, he gnashed his teeth and scolded Chen Hai in public:


    "This son is as fierce as a tiger and a wolf. If we let him today, he will bite us back in the future."


    Onlookers can understand Du Junfeng''s resentment and hatred.


    Du Yong is the most outstanding disciple of Du''s younger generation. It can be said that the hope of Du''s family to continue to prosper in Hexi has come to such a miserable end. Although he barely survived, Du''s family don''t know how many rare and miraculous medicines they need to consume on him in order to keep his accomplishments.


    This is not a deep hatred, what is a great hatred?


    "Uncle, I hate you!" Du Yong woke up and saw Dong pan and Du Junfeng. His mouth just shouted out these words hoarsely.


    "Fools, a group of fools looking for their own death!" Dong pan angrily pointed to Du Yong''s nose and scolded. Of course, he also complained that Chen Hai was too arrogant and domineering, but how could he not see what tricks Du Yong was playing?


    Dong Ning was stunned. He didn''t understand why his uncle Dong pan angrily scolded Du Yong. But when he saw Pei Jinhua standing at the door with a silent face, he immediately thought it over: Du Yong and Chen Hai wanted to use bitter meat to harm Chen Hai''s betrayal, forcing Chen hai to have no foothold in the new army in Xiyuan, but he didn''t want Chen hai to be cruel and ruthless to this step and really hurt them.


    Yes, Du Yong wanted to use bitter meat. Unexpectedly, they made cocoons to bind themselves. Otherwise, they should have sent someone to summon Dong pan to stop Chen Hai from punishing Chaiyu, rather than the five of them standing up to share the whipping for Chaiyu.


    Dong Ning was in a trance. She didn''t expect that the seemingly simple cruelty still hid such a sinister and strange. At this time, she didn''t know whether to blame Chen Hai for being too cruel or Du Yong for being too self righteous.


    "Tie this ruthless thief back to the sect and be punished!" Du Junfeng, whether it is Du Yong or not, they set themselves on fire. He and Du behind him can''t easily swallow this tone, almost yelling to Dong pan, and Dong pan can''t refuse his proposal.


    "It''s easy to say that Chen Hai is the riding captain of the Xiyuan army at this time!" although Dong pan is also angry, he also wants to tie Chen Hai back to taiweizong and hand it over to zongmen for disposal, so he doesn''t have to worry about it, but he knows that Chen Hai is the riding captain of the Xiyuan army at this time, so he can''t send it back if he wants to.


    "Brother Yao!" Du Junfeng looked at Yao Qitai and said in a calm voice.


    Chen Hai has a general in his post. It is true that they can''t handle it at will, but as long as Chen Hai is impeached, deprived of his riding lieutenant and driven out of the Xiyuan army, it is a grasshopper they knead casually in their hands.


    As for how to remove Chen Hai''s general, Du Junfeng asked Yao Qitai naked at this time.


    "This son runs the army so cruelly, which is detrimental to the name of the prince''s kindness. The Taiwei house will not allow him to continue to stay in the Xiyuan Army..." Yao Qitai saw that Dong pan and Du Junfeng were determined to clean up Chen Hai. Naturally, he would not be stingy to add firewood for them.


    The other people present sighed and knew that Chen Hai''s fate had been decided. They really couldn''t understand why Chen Hai, the first choice in the northwest region, had to struggle with his future and why he had to put himself in a desperate situation?


    Chen Qing turned pale and stood there. No matter how much trouble Chen Hai had made, she wanted to protect Chen Hai as a member of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. However, Du Junfeng and Yao Qitai did not avoid her when discussing these things. On the one hand, they were so angry that they were defeated, on the other hand, they didn''t pay attention to her at all.

 Chapter 145

    At this time, Hua Zhedong, who was incorporated into the new army of the third capital as the battle camp control, got the news and rushed to the general manager''s house of the Xiyuan army in anger. His Fengshen Junlang''s face twisted and looked into the eyes of Dong Ning and Chen Qing,


    Hua Zhedong is not only a child of Fahrenheit, but also a true disciple of Qin Zong. But there are only two cold corpses waiting for him at the head office. They can be taken back.


    Hua Zhedong was gnashing his teeth, but he couldn''t say anything cruel. He couldn''t even let the nine remaining in the seventh new army ask Qin Zong''s disciples what extreme behavior they had done.


    Even one of Hexi''s children was killed by Chen Hai''s staff for violating military discipline. Du Yong, Chai Yu and other five people were whipped and their limbs and bones were broken. Whether they could recover their accomplishments was still two questions. Could he accuse Chen Hai of taking revenge for his own personal gains and maliciously suppressing the disciples of the Qin sect in the army at this time?


    Hua Zhedong can''t say how bitter he is, but he asked Qin Zong (Qinshan county), the two most outstanding children of the younger generation, to lie cold in the body collection room. He could never take the body away.


    At this time, he can only arrange people to drive out of the Xicheng news. He really wants to take action, and he won''t do it himself, but it''s still easy for him to mobilize three or five hundred elite combat forces in Yanjing.


    It is not only the Wuwei army that has an elite army hidden in Yanjiao.


    Chen Qing shuddered when he saw the evil and cruel essence hidden in the eyes of Hua Zhedong and others. They seemed to wait for Chen hai to choose to start at the moment when he was kicked out of the Xiyuan army to wash away the humiliation suffered by the disciples of the Qin sect.


    Chen Hai has a general at this time and remains in the Xiyuan army. Du Junfeng and Hua Zhedong can''t help him, but he will be kicked out of the Xiyuan army in a few days. What should we do?


    Chen Qing didn''t know whether to immediately send someone back to Hexi to report to his father, but she thought that even if his father stood up, would he have the power to return to heaven in the face of the terrible disaster caused by Chen Hai?


    Du Junfeng was very angry when he thought about it. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai was so cruel to his fellow grandmaster brothers. It can be said that he was a wolf in the heart. Although he couldn''t do much for the time being, he forced Dong pan to call sun Buhui back from Chen Hai on the spot.


    After Chen Hai won the first place in the Wei election in the northwest region, his position suddenly became important. Sun Buhui was sent by Dong pan to personally protect Chen Hai''s safety in the past.


    Du Junfeng asked Dong pan to call sun Buhui back, at least to show their attitude, so that those who resent Chen Hai can start recklessly.


    Chen Qing saw that others were indifferent and alienated from her. She knew that the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion was also dragged down by Chen Hai. If her father handled it improperly, he might become the public enemy of Hexi Zong valve family; She was full of wishful thinking and fatigue. She left the Xiyuan army manager''s house and returned to the bingjiapu in Tieqiao lane.


    Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang and others have been transferred by Chen hai to fujiaoling military camp to assist in military affairs. Fortunately, the Bingjia shop is only responsible for selling Bingjia runzhuan and does not need many people to take care of them. Business has been booming in the past one or two months.


    Perhaps the news spread too fast. When Chen Qing returned to the soldier''s armour shop, it was not completely dark. The huge front hall of the soldier''s armour shop was empty. He couldn''t see a customer, so he was deserted at once.


    "Miss, it''s said that the young Marquis was crazy in the army. Regardless of the feelings of the sect, he poisoned his walking stick and killed six disciples of taiweizong today. Is that true?" Su Ziling heard that Chen Qing returned to the house, welcomed him out of the yard, peeped at Chen Qing''s face and asked, forcibly restraining his inner excitement.


    Today, officials of the Taiwei mansion inspected the training of the new army in the west garden. The disciples of the palace didn''t follow with their bodyguards. Even Pei Jinhua, the bodyguard of the princess Yuecheng, stayed in Meiwu Castle across the river, and Su Ziling stayed in Tieqiao lane.


    She was always worried that Chen Hai would become a big threat to them. Just now she heard such news, she was so excited that she wanted to sing it. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was a fool after all.


    Chen Qing handed the black scale horse to the groom to take care of it in the stable. He was unable to explain to Ziling that Jiang Ji was the only one killed by Chen Hai on the spot today. Du Yong, Chaiyu and others somehow saved their lives, but there seems to be no difference in the nature and seriousness of the matter.


    "Do you want to send someone back to Hexi to inform the Marquis?" Su Ziling guessed that the rumors were exaggerated, but Chen Qing''s face must be very serious, and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Qing thought about it all the way back. He must tell his father about it, but he was afraid that his father would bear it for Chen Hai regardless of all the consequences. In that case, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion would face crazy revenge from Chai family, Du family and other families in Hexi, and the situation would become extremely difficult


    "There is a black feather scale vulture in Tieqiao lane. I don''t know when to send a school, but I have to stay in Tieqiao lane for standby. It''s thousands of miles away from Yulong Mountain in the west, and it''s not reliable for Linghu to send a message. Maybe it''s better to send someone to take a detour back to Hexi by horse," said Su Ziling. "Even if the time will be slow for more than half a month, at least let the Marquis know about it."


    Hearing what Ziling said, Chen Qing''s heart was suddenly enlightened. She thought it was the same. Now she will send someone back to Hexi by horse. It will take more than half a month to tell her father that Chen Hai will bear the consequences at that time, and her father will not be involved in the vortex to the greatest extent.


    In the next few days, Chen Qing stayed in Tieqiao lane and didn''t go back to the school palace. She didn''t want to practice these days. She was nervous. It seemed that the news that Chen Hai was assassinated and killed came back at any time.


    Chen Qing doesn''t know whether she wants this trouble to be solved early or whether she wants Chen hai to get out of the current dilemma.


    The business of bingjiapu has plummeted, but it is frighteningly quiet in all aspects.


    Except that sun Buhui was recalled by Dong pan to the playing envoy''s house, there was no movement among the disciples officially serving in the Xiyuan army. It seemed that at this time, everyone was frightened by Chen Hai''s ruthlessness and madness, and no one dared to provoke the mad dog again; Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang, Zhou Jun, Li Yulin and others didn''t show up. They always followed Chen hai to stay in the fujialing military camp.


    Fu Jiaoling was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    Afraid that Chai and Du and the children of Qin Zonghua would send someone to retaliate against bingjiapu, Chen Qing did not dare to leave Tieqiao Lane easily.


    On the tenth day, Chen Qingshi was uneasy and learned that Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning urgently returned from the school palace to the playing envoy''s house, so he rushed there with Su Ziling.


    Even if Chen Qing knew that the people of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang pavilion would never be welcomed by Hexi disciples at this time, she thought that after entering Yanjing City, Dong Ning was very close to Chen Hai and should tell her some news.


    Dong Ning didn''t mean to reject Chen Qing. When he learned that Chen Qing came to the door, he immediately asked people to invite Chen Qing and Su Ziling.


    Walking into the courtyard where Dong Ning lives in the West courtyard of jinzuo envoy''s residence, Chen Qing sees a cluster of green bamboos repaired and straightened. Dong pan, Du Junfeng, Pei Jinhua, Wu Xiong and even sun Buhui are discussing something around the princess of Yuecheng.


    Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, is still such a bright * * person, but seeing the shock on her face that has not completely restrained, Chen Qing guesses that she has just learned a news that shocked him.


    What will happen? Chen Qing noticed that Dong Pan''s face was calm and resolute. His eyes looked meaningful to her and pinched a letter in his hand.


    As GE Xuanqiao''s retransmission disciple, sun Buhui has the strength to step into the state of Mingqiao at any time, and is also qualified to participate in the negotiation of some secret affairs. When he saw Chen Qing coming in, he smiled gently. There is no indifference and alienation from other Hexi disciples during this period of time.


    Pei Jinhua and Wu Xiong looked strange. They all seemed to hear something incredible.


    Du Junfeng''s face was full of resentment, but there was another distortion and ferocity that had to be suppressed by force.


    "This letter is written by the son of God himself. It clearly says that these are the meaning of the God Hou. Junfeng, you should escort Du Yong and Chaiyu back to Hexi to recover from their injuries first!" Dong Pan said to Du Junfeng calmly with a letter in his hand. There is no need to hide it from Chen Qing.


    What, general Duhu''s mansion is going to transfer Du Junfeng back to Hexi?


    When Chen Qingzha heard this, Tan''s lips would open. He felt unbelievable. Unexpectedly, the son of God wrote a letter to arrange it in person!


    Dong Ning''s father, Dong Shou, is the second son of the divine marquis. In the future, Dong Chengchou, the eldest son of the divine Marquis, is Dong Pan''s son, and Dong''s second person besides the divine Marquis of Wuwei.


    His son Dong Chengchou wrote a letter to Du Junfeng personally to escort Du Yong, Chai Yu and others back to Hexi to recover from their injuries. What''s the matter?


    What does this letter have to do with Chen Hai? Did you make it clear what general Duhu''s house plans to do with Chen Hai?


    Chen Qing was completely confused. She didn''t know what the situation was at present. Her surprise in the eyes of Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning hasn''t disappeared. She must have been shocked to see this letter after she rushed back to the playing envoy''s house?


    "No regrets, you''d better go to Fu Jiaoling and stay with Chen Hai!" Dong Pan said.


    Taiweizong and Dadu protect the general''s house and don''t deal with Chen Hai?


    Although Chen Qing never hoped that the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion would be affected by this matter, he could not believe that Chen Hai had nothing to do with his fellow disciples!


    Zongmen and Dadu general''s house not only did not deal with it, but even transferred Du Junfeng, who was full of resentment against Chen Hai, back to Hexi. It was clear that Du Junfeng would not conflict with Chen Hai in Yanjing, but wanted Du Junfeng to avoid it.


    Let Du Junfeng avoid Chen Hai!


    In this way, since Chai and Du hate Chen Hai deeply, they will never dare to make any special expression. After all, the will of the God Hou of Wuwei can never be violated by the Hexi Zong valve.


    What''s going on?


    Su Ziling''s sandalwood lips were slightly open. She forgot to hide her inner shock. She thought Chen Hai was no longer a threat. Where would she think it would be such a result!


    Even if Chen Hai is the first choice in the northwest region, he is a lone wolf that is difficult to tame. Why should Dong bear such a heavy price on him, or is there any other conspiracy she can''t see through?


    Su Ziling suddenly panicked and didn''t know how to deal with the previous situation.


    "Yao Qitai wrote a letter to impeach Chen Hai, and Chen Hai may not be able to stay in the Xiyuan Army..." Pei Jinhua is the only Mingqiao territory female practitioner of taiweizong. In addition to her vigorous practice in Yanjing, she mainly focuses on protecting the safety of Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and other disciples. She seldom talks at ordinary times. At this time, she mentioned a key issue.


    "Yes, if Chen Hai is kicked out of the Xiyuan army, manager Du doesn''t seem to have the need to leave Yanjing. Is it necessary to communicate with the prince again?" Wu Xiong said.


    Wu Xiong''s general position is only suwu captain, but he is the suwu captain of Dao yamen soldiers. In Yanjing, he is usually responsible for commanding the elite of 1000 Dao yamen soldiers, stationed in Meiwu fort, on standby at any time, and his status is only under Dong pan.


    Du Junfeng was unwilling to be recalled to Hexi, looking forward to Dong pan.


    "Shizi''s letter is very clear," Dong Pan said firmly. "As for whether Chen Hai will be driven out of the Xiyuan army, maybe, maybe not. I believe Shizi has weighed, so we don''t speculate."


    Chen Qing was shocked to see that Dong pan and Dong Ning didn''t know what the real inside story was. When Chen Hai became so important, even Dong pan didn''t know why Duhu general''s house handled the matter like this?


    Chen Qing suddenly thought of another thing. Did Chen Hai expect today''s scene when he executed his staff to kill three disciples of the school palace in fujiaoling?


    Thinking of this, Chen Qing was also inexplicably hijacked by a sense of fear. It would be terrible if Chen Hai expected today''s results when he was executed!

 Chapter 146

    On the Bank of Meizhu lake, in the courtyard behind kuilang palace, Chen XuanZhen and a middle-aged scholar are playing Luan chess for fun. Tu Ziji hurried back to kuilang palace. Before unloading his velvet clothes, he rushed to the back mountain courtyard to see the master. Seeing the middle-aged scribe, he went forward and said, "Zi Ji has seen Mr. Wen."


    "Fu Jiaoling is quite calm these days?" asked the middle-aged scholar.


    "These days, there are rumors everywhere that Chen Hai will be kicked out of the Xiyuan army. It is also rumored that Qinshan county has arranged assassins to lurk outside the Xiyuan. It is also rumored that the ancestors of Chai and Du in Hexi are extremely angry and bent on recalling Chen hai to Hexi to peel his skin and remove his bones. Panic is inevitable." Tu Ziji tells the middle-aged scholars and teachers about the situation of Fu Jiaoling these days.


    "It''s inevitable that people will be frightened at the beginning. Can Chen Hai feel at ease?" the middle-aged scholar asked.


    "Ziji can''t see why he''s upset. He seems to have expected that his master would settle all this for him. In addition to training every day, he presided over the training as before. Three tianzhizi, Qinshan and Heshan, were killed on the spot, and other military officials were afraid of him like tigers and wolves. They all seem to be looking forward to his expulsion from the Xiyuan army as soon as possible. However, it''s strange that the morale of the generals below suddenly rose. Ziji really can''t think of it Understand... "Tu Ziji said.


    "You don''t understand, Zhao Rong doesn''t understand. This is where you are inferior to Chen Hai," the middle-aged scholar sighed. "Your Highness has the knowledge of people. I didn''t expect Chen hai to dare to do this."


    "Good use is a sharp blade," Chen XuanZhen sighed, and then warned Tu Ziji. "Go back and tell Zhao Rong what you want to commit in Chen Hai''s hand. If Chen Hai wants to kill you, we won''t stand up and plead for you!"


    Tu Ziji was secretly frightened. The master meant that he and Zhao Rong would absolutely obey Chen Hai''s orders in fujiaoling. He said with worry:


    "Yao Qitai''s impeachment of Chen Hai is a trouble."


    "Now it''s not a trouble," said the middle-aged scholar. "Now the complicated gossip is coming and going. It''s inevitable that some people will be worried over Fu Jiaoling, but as long as Chen Hai is at ease, everything will be the same after a period of time, then nothing will happen."


    At this time, Chen XuanZhen asked the middle-aged scholar, "what have you agreed to see Dong Liang this time?"


    "Dong Liang, a crafty fox, is wasting his Highness''s time helping him with the new Yulong County. He didn''t let go of anything this time." the middle-aged scholar said.


    "Hexi still wants to watch the fire from the shore and bet on both sides?" Chen XuanZhen asked.


    "Yes, even Chen Hai''s chess piece, he just reluctantly lent it to his Highness for a period of time," the middle-aged scholar shook his head and smiled bitterly. "For Hexi, Chen Hai is just an insignificant small chess piece. If they erase this small chess piece, there will be no loss. If they do, they will reach out and ask us for credit! Do you think he is old and treacherous?"


    "Fourteen counties in the northwest region, at this time, the armed forces of Musashi, Hexiang and Wuwei stand side by side, and the armed forces of Musashi are slightly stronger. But in my opinion, the armed forces of Wuwei may be the real disaster, and your highness can''t help but guard against it." Chen XuanZhen said.


    "Your Highness should know that." the middle-aged scholar sighed gently.


    Jiang Ji was killed with a stick, and Du Yong, Chai Yu and others were kicked out of the camp without knowing their life and death, which had a great impact on the Hexi children left in fujiaoling.


    At this time, they did not dare to violate Chen Hai''s will or get close to Chen Hai. During this period, gossip flew around, which made people panic. They stayed in fujiaoling for a long time, but they could only wait quietly for those who regarded Chen Hai as their dead enemy to jointly kick Chen Hai out of fujiaoling, which had nothing to do with them.


    Then they waited for ten days, but they waited for the news that Du Junfeng escorted Du Yong and others back to Hexi to recover from their injuries, and sun Buhui entered fujiaoling again to guard Chen Hai''s safety.


    Although they were shocked, puzzled and confused, they also knew that Chen Hai''s death of Jiang Ji, Du Yong and Chaiyu had been forcibly pressed down by a high-ranking person in zongmen or Dadu general''s house.


    Their disciples who stayed in fujiaoling had no choice but to look at Chen Haima''s head.


    Others may still be waiting for a military order from the Taiwei mansion to deprive Chen Hai of his position as a general, but after waiting for more than half a month, they suddenly realized that Chen Hai''s position in the Xiyuan army seemed to be in danger, but it was much more stable than they thought.


    What''s going on?


    Is someone in the court secretly keeping Chen Hai, or is the position of the Xiyuan army too insignificant? The Taiwei mansion wants to let the Xiyuan army live and die, and doesn''t want to bother to interfere at all?


    After many people calmed down a little, they suddenly found that the training of the seventh new army had stepped into a new platform.


    Although tens of thousands of soldiers still have many irregularities according to the new rules of operation and training, no one is slacking off, and no one dares to openly resist the new rules. The copper pillar outside the gate has been covered with new flesh and blood for more than ten days.


    At this time, the most difficult part is over. In addition to the necessary queue training, Chen Hai has also begun to add physical training, riding and shooting and battle array exercises to his daily practice.


    However, tens of thousands of generals and soldiers can obey orders and prohibitions. If one person listens to Chen Hai''s generals like hands and fingers, the progress of battle array drill is faster than expected.


    In fact, the two-month queue training in the early stage seems boring and extremely painful, but it lays an unimaginable solid foundation for the training of tens of thousands of soldiers. There are several basic battle formations, such as conical array, circular array, oblique scattered array and wild geese array, each of which can be mastered in a few days.


    These were not enough to shock Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong. Both the Xiyuan army had nine capitals, and the other eight new armies had already mastered these basic battle formations by the third month.


    What really surprised Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong was that even the most primitive battle array, once thousands of soldiers were formed, they could vaguely feel that there was a magnificent sense of killing and invasion.


    Zhao Rong, who opened up his ancestral orifices and knew the sea, felt the most deeply.


    If he stood in front of the battle array, his soul would be severely suppressed, so that even if he knew the sea and condensed daozhuan, he would oscillate the vitality of heaven and earth to display his powerful magic power, as if the yuan power between heaven and earth were locked by the battle array, and only the true yuan magic power in his body could be used.


    When Zhao Rong joined the battle array, he found that his divine soul will became stronger and more majestic, seemed to shake more easily, and the more majestic vitality of heaven and earth around him. The power of the magic power has increased by one or two percent.


    Is this the spirit of war?


    Xuanzong of Yanzhou called this sense of war condensed and gathered by the battle array the spirit of war, but it usually only appears in the elite tiger and wolf division that can not be destroyed in a hundred battles.


    All the strong will be suppressed in the face of the war fighting spirit gathered by the tiger and wolf division. This is a contest at the level of gods and souls. Only the xuanxiu strong who opened up the ancestors to see the sea feel the strongest.


    Moreover, the more elite the tiger and wolf division is, the more fierce and bloody it is, and the stronger the Qi of killing and cutting. Historical records record that the Huben army formed by the founding emperor of Dayan in his early years formed a battle array, and the Qi of killing and cutting permeates thousands of miles, which can even make those with strong Taoist territory unable to destroy the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Under Chen Hai''s training, the nearly ten thousand disorderly and rebellious bandits and slaves have not experienced any bloody war. They have taken the rudiment of a tiger and wolf division in more than two months.


    How is this possible?


    Zhao Rong was unwilling to admit such a fact, but such an obvious vision made him unable to close his eyes and ignore it.


    Chen Hai is not surprised by the calm these days. Sun doesn''t regret returning to him. He thinks nothing has happened.


    It was the mysterious man behind Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong who instructed him to carry out the training of the seventh capital of the new army in Xiyuan. The identity of this mysterious man was so high that Chen XuanZhen was willing to drive him. Chen Haizhang killed three disciples of the Academy. Why would he worry that this mysterious man could not take him down for him?


    The only thing he has to do is to give full play to his military training skills without reservation, so that he can win enough attention from mysterious people with his low cultivation at this time.


    Chen Hai''s contact with ancient classics is still very limited. He doesn''t know what is the spirit of killing generations, but he knows in his heart that a strong army should not only cultivate the indestructible will to kill soldiers, but also twist the will to kill soldiers into one through military law and other work.


    In short, it is necessary to unite as one, which is the solid foundation for a strong team.


    In this way, even if a strong enemy directly enters the battle array, even if the casualties in the battle array are as high as 35%, it will not collapse. Only by doing this can we really be called an elite teacher.


    Therefore, he must kill several disobedient middle-level military officers to resolve the resentments bred in the hearts of the soldiers at the bottom, so that these resentments can be transformed into a real deterrent to military law and military power, so as to make this new army of Kou Nu reach the state of one mind.


    Of course, when entering the battle array exercise stage, Chen Hai also vaguely felt the existence of the Qi of killing and cutting, and knew that the Qi of killing array suppressed the spirit of the enemy general.


    This killing Qi should be an extremely virtual existence that affects the level of the divine soul. It is strange to say that Chen Hai found that this killing Qi can help him cultivate.


    Chen Hai stood in front of the martial arts platform to watch a battle array drill. Unfortunately, three Wuwei level Luocha demons invaded his puppet''s hiding place in the blood cloud wasteland. Chen Hai could not separate too many minds at that time. He had to gather the secret of Luocha demons in the puppet''s separated sea of knowledge, summon Yao Laogen and other blood slaves back, and go to surround and kill the three Wuwei level Luocha demons.


    Because the will of the divine spirit is connected together through the Snake Bracelet, Chen Hai suddenly found that the Qi of killing and cutting condensed in the battle array was also affected by the secret phase of the devil and God of Luocha. He naturally inhaled his 100 bones and Qi, which has changed from the breath of pure emptiness to the existence between emptiness and reality. It has not stopped for three days and nights, and finally turned into an unspeakable pure breath, He rushed away the main pulse of hand Jueyin, foot Jueyin, hand Shaoyin and foot Shaoyin, which he was cultivating at that time, and his cultivation achievement inexplicably entered the later stage of the spiritual realm.


    It is said that after another year and a half of hard cultivation, Chen Hai is fully confident that he can open and repair the four main Qi pulses of hand Jueyin, foot Jueyin, hand Shaoyin and foot Shaoyin into a spiritual pulse. Now he suddenly stepped into the later stage of the spiritual realm, which really surprised him.


    Although some strategists in Yanzhou''s history have entered the realm of transcendence and holiness by practicing secret methods, there are only a few words in historical records, but there is no detailed description of practice. Chen Hai is also difficult to confirm whether his situation is similar to that of strategists.

 Chapter 147

    After Chen Hai entered the spiritual realm, he didn''t deliberately cultivate the six veins of Xuanyin. On weekdays, he mostly practiced ten steps of halberd and xuanjue, such as cutting off water and chopping, and devoted himself to cultivating extraordinary archery, so as to sharpen the cloud flow and countercurrent true meaning prototype in his mind, and sharpen the invincible broken true meaning.


    Chen Hai also believes that as long as the true meaning of his cultivation is more pure and condensed, and after taking two Longhu Huamai pills, the hidden injury in his body has disappeared. At a certain point in time, the six veins of Xuanyin will connect and cultivate the spiritual pulse, which will be the matter of water to the channel. There is no need to cultivate one spiritual pulse and one spiritual pulse one by one.


    This is his way of martial arts cultivation. There is no need to follow the xuanxiu method of zongmen in everything.


    This time, it can lead the Qi of killing and cutting into the body, from virtual to solid, into a pure breath similar to Zhenyuan, and break through the four main Qi veins of xuanshou Jueyin, foot Jueyin, hand Shaoyin and foot Shaoyin in one fell swoop. It can be said to be an unexpected joy, but it is inseparable from the solid foundation laid by his hard cultivation some time ago, so it may be a short step.


    Chen Hai once returned to the school palace for two days and searched for the special method of military practice. In ancient books, there are records of the Qi of killing and cutting in battle. Some ancient books are called military Qi. In ancient times, strong people can not only lead military Qi into the body and cultivate themselves, but also condense military Qi into a form and display unimaginable magic powers. However, these ancient books are only a few words and have no detailed description. Chen Hai speculates about such a terrible realm, Perhaps the old monsters like the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er can be comparable?


    Chen Hai was also bold to discover a new method of cultivation, but he tried to introduce the Qi of killing and cutting into his body many times, but he couldn''t break away from the last two main Qi veins of hand and foot. He thought to himself that this should be the seventh capital nearly ten thousand new soldiers at this time. The Qi of killing and cutting gathered in the array is still too weak to help him complete the cultivation of the twelve main Qi veins.


    From following the Dragon Emperor cangyu into this strange Yan, Chen Hai has been practicing to this step in the past three years by taking advantage of the waste body left by Yao Xing after his death. The speed has exceeded many people''s imagination, and Chen Hai is not dissatisfied.


    Chen Hai is not in a hurry to step into the peak of the spirit realm in one step, but spends more time studying the relationship between the secret phase of Luocha demon, the secret method of blood refining and the Qi of killing and cutting, and the mystery of turning the Qi of killing and cutting from emptiness to reality.


    There is no special method of military cultivation in the classics stored in the school palace. Chen Hai thought it might also be that his time to consult the classics in the school palace is too limited and his knowledge is limited. However, since he has already touched the threshold of introducing the Qi of killing and cutting into the body, he should be able to slowly figure out a more exquisite method of cultivation in the future.


    Chen Hai also found that even at this time, the Qi of killing and cutting gathered by the new death formation of the seventh capital is still very weak, which is not enough to help him through the last two main Qi veins. However, after being introduced into the body through the secret phase of the devil and God of Luocha, a small amount of it can be transformed into true yuan and stored in the secret palace of Linghai. It is just hard to imagine what an unfathomable realm of divine power it is to directly condense the Qi of killing and cutting into form.


    In that case, he can use millions of male soldiers to kill strong enemies. Not to mention Yanzhou, who will be his enemy in the world?


    However, before that, he first needs to master an invincible tiger and wolf division.


    Chen Hai was very clear at this time that although the seventh new army of the Xiyuan army had a certain scale, it was not his tiger and wolf division.


    His military power will be taken away at any time by a military order from the Taiwei house. Even if there is no military order from the Taiwei house to deprive him of his general power, the seventh new army is also trained by Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong.


    With the support of this mysterious man, he can show his hands and feet in the new army of the seventh capital. Even if Jiang Ji and others are killed with a stick, they will not cause any waves. However, if he has any ideas, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong are likely to be the first to stab the knife in the back.


    Chen Hai doesn''t think about what he has or doesn''t have at this time. If he wants to master the real hundred battles that really belong to him, he has to find a way to climb up step by step and get a high position step by step. Once he is granted the Marquis of Pavilion like his uncle Chen lie, he can have private soldiers who are only loyal to him, and he can even open up his own territory outside Yanzhou at that time.


    At the same time, Chen Hai thought, is it possible for him to form an array to unite the spirit of killing and cutting in the blood cloud wasteland and master a large-scale Luocha ethnic group?


    As far as the strange ghost of Luocha is concerned, the will to kill is stronger and purer. It should not be a pure coincidence that it can lead the Qi of killing into the body by thinking about the sea and condensing the secret phase of Luocha demon God.


    How powerful would it be if the blood refining superior of the Luocha family was born with the gift of mastering the Qi of killing and cutting or the Qi of war?


    If the blood cloud wasteland is really a channel connecting Luocha domain and Yanzhou domains, what terrible bloody disaster will Yanzhou usher in once the channel is completely opened?


    Chen Hai was puzzled by such ideas for several days. Finally, he forced him to press it. It was not easy to fully open the channel. Moreover, he could walk away at that time. He didn''t have a deep feeling about the earth, nor could he have any responsibility and obligation to protect it.


    Chen Hai knows that the resentment of ordinary generals has been dissolved, and he has also established absolute prestige in the minds of these ordinary generals, but many military officers should hate and fear him at this time, especially the Qinshan County disciples, who are absolutely impossible to intimidate him.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care. These people don''t violate military discipline and regulations, and he has no right to kick them out. As long as they don''t mess up, he doesn''t worry that they can ruin the overall situation.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai arranged Zhou Jun, Li Yulin and others to take over the vacant control posts after Du Yong and Chai Yu were kicked out. The Hexi side made it clear that ran Hu and other remaining Hexi disciples actively cooperated with him, and Chen Hai almost mastered the overall situation; On the other hand, Chen Hai also gradually arranged more than 30 veteran generals who had previously been accepted by the seventh division from Huben disabled division to the Ninth World War Camp.


    Although these veterans have passed the peak of their cultivation in their life, they have rich experience in fighting and commanding generals.


    Chen Hai first left these veterans idle because he was afraid that these demoralized veterans would have a strong resistance to him when he first arrived. However, Chen Hai believes that after so many things, these veterans like old wolves who were ruthlessly abandoned in this pile of defeated soldiers should have no gap for him.


    If Chen Hai appoints them at this time, he can suppress the negative influence of the sect disciples to the greatest extent.


    In addition to these, Chen Hai is more willing to get close to and promote military attach ¨¦ s of Han nationality origin.


    As long as they are not the disciples of Qinshan County, I believe they are more willing to accumulate military achievements in the army, and their estrangement from the soldiers at the bottom is much smaller. In the future, they are more likely to stay in the army for a long time instead of being called back by their respective clans.


    With the full cooperation of Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong, Chen Hai believes that the mysterious man behind the scenes has also installed enough influential people in the subordinate officials of the manager of the Xiyuan army. He made some adjustments in the appointment of the middle-level military attach ¨¦ of the seventh capital, and did not encounter any obstacles.


    After the summer of emperor Yitian''s seventy third year, the seventh capital of the Xiyuan army has become more and more like. No matter who sees the seventh capital, there are nearly ten thousand fierce soldiers. It is hard to imagine that three or four months ago, they were a group of ferocious and rebellious exiled prisoners. At this time, they have learned to bury the ferocity deep in their bones and no longer show it easily and pointlessly.


    During this period of time, physical training has also become a necessary lesson for ordinary soldiers to practice.


    At this time, Chen Hai disassembled 337 martial arts secret forms, but he didn''t want to attract additional attention. He just picked out more than a dozen basic martial arts secret forms related to low-level Xuangong such as iron bone fist, ten kill xuanhalberd formula and tieliu shield formula, and created a set of ten kill shield Halberd that is more suitable for ordinary soldiers to practice, teach and promote.


    Shisha shield halberd does not involve more complex secret forms of martial arts. It is difficult for disciples to improve after cultivation, but it is extremely simple and easy to learn. It can enable ordinary soldiers to combine body cultivation with basic attack training, and gradually improve the foundation of body cultivation.


    These new soldiers are mainly from the bandits, rogue bandits and outlaws detained in the counties of Gyeonggi. A considerable number of them are Ranger swordsmen. Many of them are proficient in martial arts and have a better physical foundation than expected. After the early "discipline" practice, they have the foundation of a tiger and wolf teacher.


    More systematic gymnastics training can improve the space and speed.


    In March, Chen Hai planned to reclaim wasteland on the river beach south of fujiaoling mountain and near the Bank of Qiuye. After summer, he will gradually harvest.


    Chen Hai didn''t fill his pockets at this time. All the income from the reclamation of farmland was used to supplement the food of his soldiers.


    The intensity can be described as terrible practice, which requires a lot of food to support the consumption of the body.


    Xiyuan was originally a private royal garden. Before, it kept a large number of spiritual birds and animals. Before the formation of the new army in Xiyuan, it was not completely emptied, and many young animals remained. Chen Hai captured and fed these rare and exotic cubs. It''s not satisfactory to use combat animals and riding animals, but it''s used to supplement meat and strengthen the blood of ordinary soldiers. It''s comparable to a top-grade panacea.


    A large number of low-level spiritual grasses with growth cycle, such as Yulong grass, iron scale rattan and Shengyang grass, are planted. Nourished by the rich heaven and earth aura of the western garden, they can be harvested and boiled into medicinal diet in autumn. It can nourish and strengthen Qi and blood for martial arts disciples below the spirit realm.


    In addition, although Chen Hai used the craftsmen of the baggage camp to create additional xuanbing armor for the armour shop of the medicine division garden, he would also make up for some pig, cow and mutton as processing fees, at least flatten the account books of the warehouse, so that others could not grasp him.


    Of course, in order to greatly improve the physical foundation of nearly 10000 soldiers, small-scale cultivation of farmland can only make up for the deficiency. More meat and the magic medicine to strengthen Qi and blood are secretly supplemented by Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong through other channels after Chen Hai killed Jiang Ji with a stick.

 Chapter 148

    Later, in addition to daily operation and training, Chen Hai began to arrange a large number of highly confrontational battle array exercises.


    At this time, the consumption is more terrible. At this time, in addition to the need to supplement a lot of meat and pills that can strengthen muscles and bones, the soldier armor also begins to suffer a lot of loss.


    It is difficult to avoid some casualties in high-intensity confrontation exercises; A lot of injury medicine consumption and even pension have become daily expenses.


    However, with the seventh capital new army becoming more and more like a strong army, more and more supplies are brought through these dark channels by Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji; After the autumn, every day, there are 10000 Jingyuan pills of strong muscle and bone cultivation resources sent in.


    Even a large number of high-grade materials such as blood grain steel and red pulp copper were secretly transported, so that Chen Haili could gradually improve the quality of armour and weapons of the seventh capital army with the relatively perfect craftsmanship system of baggage camp and Taohuawu foundry.


    Although the number of armour and war equipment in Taiwei mansion will be pulled out, and there is no deduction in quantity, it is difficult to talk about excellence. Chen Hai can only use the existing conditions to transform and improve.


    Since there are so many resources, Chen Hai also tried to make a batch of three bow bed crossbows by making use of the existing 500 step strong bow in Taohuawu.


    In addition to using the existing strong bow for connection, the gear and mechanism of the upper chord are very easy to wear, and it also needs very high-grade gold and iron materials to cast enough strength; In addition, the bow arm and bow string are strengthened by the infiltration method and special Tiancai Dibao, which can directly increase the power storage of the integral bed crossbow by seven or eight times compared with the previous 500 step strong bow.


    Although there are strong bed crossbows in Yanzhou, they are all single bow arms, which are extremely huge and bulky. They can only be fixed on the wall of the fortress, which is very inconvenient to move.


    The three bow bed crossbow made by Chen Hai weighs about 200 Jin. It can be carried by the elite and fierce soldiers in the mysterious world. Coupled with the extremely sharp three edge arrow cluster made of blood grain steel, it can even directly penetrate the spirit armor of the middle and lower grade of the Yellow level in the range of two to 500 steps.


    In order to prevent the manufacturing secret of the three bow crossbow from being easily seen through, Chen Hai sealed and cast the gears, machinery and key parts connected with the three bows with a refined steel shell; If the refined steel shell is damaged, the internal components and connecting parts will be damaged to a considerable extent, making it difficult to see the real original appearance.


    Of course, the output of Taohuawu foundry is still very limited. Twelve three bow bed crossbows can be built three or four months in advance, and Chen Hai is only installed on the four light combat vehicles owned by huweiying; Chen Hai still wants to give priority to improving the overall combat effectiveness of the Huwei camp and the hubing left behind Taohua dock.


    Chen Hai also used these secretly transmitted resources to upgrade the Hu guard armour of Zhaoyang tinghou house to a higher level.


    It can also be seen from these aspects that the mysterious people behind the scenes have increasingly increased their expectations of the seventh capital new army; At the same time, we can see how terrible the mysterious people behind the scenes are.


    The Xiyuan army consumes tens of thousands of Jingyuan pills every day. The mysterious people behind the scenes don''t take it seriously; Moreover, the seventh of the Xiyuan army is probably just one of the mysterious man''s many dark chess.


    Of course, Chen Hai will never mistreat the Huwei camp around him.


    Although the scale of Hu Wei camp has not expanded, it is still Wu Meng, Ge Tong, tie Kun, Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang and others, but these 100 generals and more than 100 Hu soldiers who stay in Taohua dock are loyal to Chen Hai and private soldiers who can advance and retreat with Chen Hai and can transfer away from the Xiyuan army at any time.


    In addition to teaching them the secret forms of martial arts that can really be called the unique skill of Xuangong, Chen Hai also taught Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang and others the ten step water cutting that he mastered the most at this time. However, whether he can understand the true meaning of martial arts depends on their respective understanding and opportunities.


    Convinced that the Mannu tiekun was unable to get rid of his control for the time being, Chen Hai also taught him some unique skills of Xuangong; Chen Hai can''t ignore the value of this humanoid weapon.


    Chen Hai''s resources at this time have exceeded the authority of his riding Duwei. Some cultivation resources also give priority to Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Ding Shuang.


    In the autumn of the 73rd year of emperor Yitian, in addition to Wu Meng''s entering the peak of the spirit realm and Zhou Jun and Ge Tong''s great progress in cultivation, six people including Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang and Zhou Jingyuan also successfully opened the secret palace of the spirit sea and entered the spirit realm, becoming the most elite and trusted lineage under Chen Hai.


    Although the Taiwei mansion and all the parties who have been pestering do not want or expect the combat power of the Xiyuan army to be strong, with the new soldiers in the Jiudu of Xiyuan becoming an army, the necessary bows and crossbows, war weapons, war horses and chariots have been prepared according to the standards of the Beijing camp army.


    Chen Hai also began to train tens of thousands of soldiers in riding, shooting and car fighting on the basis of the seventh capital Ninth World War Camp almost in the autumn; By the end of October, the seventh army was officially formed. It took just six months before and after that. Chen Hai was able to successfully complete the six-month training task required by the Taiwei house.


    In the 73rd year of emperor Yitian, the ministers of the two factions of the court and the church were still involved in cowhide and delayed for a long time.


    Although the disaster situation has been alleviated since the spring of 1973, the major disasters that have lasted for several years and a large number of displaced people have left their homes, and the farming in many places near Jingjun county has been abandoned.


    The ministers of the two factions of chaotang just blocked a large number of refugees outside Qintong and other customs cities to prevent them from invading the Jingji area within the five customs. However, a large number of refugees can no longer survive the spring famine of emperor Yitian in 1973, and they successively invaded the prefectures and counties outside the five customs.


    At the beginning, the news of civil unrest broke out almost every ten days to Gyeonggi. When the spring famine was the most serious, civil unrest broke out even every day.


    A large number of prefectures and counties outside the five passes also belong to the eight ethnic groups in Jing County. The patriarchal clan has strong power. After seeing the large-scale emergence of refugees, although all aspects delayed and did not take the initiative to provide relief to the disaster, the local military preparedness of prefectures and counties has been strengthened to a certain extent.


    At the beginning, the local armed forces could generally suppress the riots of the displaced people. It was a great event to occasionally hear about the collapse of a large-scale Township village city.


    The Xiyuan army had not been trained at that time, and the Huben army could not delay the suppression out of the capital. As time went on, on the one hand, the local government and county troops lacked a strict system, and most of them formed their own arrays. On the other hand, the alliance between the rioters and the displaced people was strengthened day by day, and some cities, towns and walled cities along chidao, Chujiang and tributaries began to fall in batches, Even many Shaofu counties were captured by refugees.


    After autumn, the disaster of refugees is more and more intense outside the five levels.


    The ministers of the two factions still dragged the elite of the Huben army out of the five passes to suppress, but they also authorized the counties outside the capital to patrol and integrate the local armed forces in the territory to eliminate the rebel refugees.


    The attitude of the patriarchal clan and the vassal clan is still to form a stronghold to protect themselves, just to ensure that the fiefdoms and the clan land are not infringed by the refugees, without the cooperation of the elite children of the patriarchal clan and the healthy private soldiers, and the local military equipment is integrated. The military scale is not small, but the combat power is also very limited. There are victories and defeats for each other to eliminate the rebel refugees.


    Before the autumn of the seventy third year of emperor Yitian passed, there were as many as seventy-three large-scale refugee rebels outside the five passes.


    Outside the Qintong pass, there are 13 refugee rebels with names and surnames, occupying the dangerous mountains and raiding local governments and counties.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether the Xiyuan army will have the opportunity to participate in the elimination of civil unrest in the future, but he also began to make a topographic sand table near qintongguan and carried out the war situation deduction as part of his daily practice, but his life is quite leisurely.


    The days passed day by day. Taohua stronghold and Meiwu stronghold also successfully used large baggage carts to transform four small and solid warships. Pei Jinhua was specially invited to refine into the imperial water Dharma array. The four warships traveled on the Qiuye River as fast as a galloping horse. It only needed a incense stick to cross the River more than ten miles wide and cross the two banks.


    In addition to being in charge of operation and training in fujiaoling, Chen Hai also occasionally lives in Taohuawu on the other side of Qiuye river.


    On the day before the winter of 1973, Chen Hai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji crossed the Qiuye River and went to Meiwu castle to attend the banquet convened by Dong pan. While they were drinking, they suddenly heard a shrill and tragic cry of birds flying over Meiwu castle.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what had happened. When they walked out of the hall, they saw more than a dozen giant vultures and other spirit birds flying towards Yanjing city.


    These spirit birds are very large, but their feathers are scattered, their limbs and bones are broken, and there are many thunder scorch marks. More than ten soldiers ride on the spirit birds. They are also extremely frightened and look like a lost dog.


    One of the spirit birds is the Qingpeng bird that Tu Ziji flew out of Qin Tongguan to meet Ge Xuanqiao and his party. There is a golden awn on the edge of the green and black wings. This is actually a spirit bird mount that has been guarding Tu Chongjin with Qin Tongguan for more than ten years, even better than the green scale thunder Eagle beside Chen lie.


    "Tu Ziji is here. What happened at Qin Tongguan?" Tu Ziji was startled by this situation. At this time, he saw clearly that Tu Chongjin''s blood stained armor was riding a green bird to Yanjing city and asked loudly.


    Hearing Tu Ziji''s call, Tu Chongjin drove the Royal Green Peng bird to Meiwu castle; All the other riders of the spirit birds fled to the East, all of them were the ministries and their attendants in front of his tent. Those who were frightened and uneasy also flew to Meiwu castle.


    Tu Chongjin was covered with blood, his armor was broken and his body was scarred. It seemed that he had to go through a hard battle to break out. He looked miserable and embarrassed. Even at this time, Tu Chongjin had blood spilling from his eyes and nose.


    Look at all the people who jumped off the spirit bird with Tu Chongjin. Chen Hai, Zhao Rong, Dong pan, Wu Xiong and other people were deeply impressed. Tu Chongjin, as the guard General of Qin Tongguan, fled East with the Ministry and his direct entourage. We all know that this means that Qin Tongguan has fallen.


    "How could it be? How could the refugees capture Qin Tongguan?" Dong pan asked in great surprise.


    Chen Hai, Zhao Rong, Wu Xiong and others felt incredible. They knew that there were a large number of refugees outside Qintong pass.


    Although Qintong pass has only the elite Huben army led by Tu Chongjin, and its military strength is not very strong. The main generals are only the cultivation of Mingqiao territory in the middle and late stages, Qintong pass, as one of the five major passes around the capital, has a wall more than 100 meters high, and the defense array is strong. Even if the strong in three or five fetal territories cooperate with tens of thousands of elite divisions to attack, it will not be able to fall in a moment and a half.


    How could Qin Tongguan be inexplicably lost?


    "The Western Qin escort agency has long been controlled by the red eyebrow sect. A small group of red eyebrow followers entered qintongguan. We didn''t notice for a moment. All the generals were drugged during the banquet, and the center of the defense array was destroyed by a surprise attack. At this time, the rebels mixed with the refugees outside the city suddenly seized the city and killed it. Qintongguan fell, and we managed to kill the heavy soldiers "Wai..." Tu Chongjin said, ready to cry without tears.

 Chapter 149

    "Drugging?" Tu Ziji didn''t answer for a moment. After learning that Qin Tongguan had fallen, he was so shocked that he couldn''t bite off his tongue.


    He can''t imagine that the grand pass of Qintong, which cannot be opened by thousands of people, fell quietly.


    "Inverse spirit powder?"


    Chen Hai was surprised and asked. At this time, seeing Tu Chongjin and others bleeding from the seven orifices, disordered Qi machines in the body, and the destruction of Zhenyuan Huan, he thought that this was not the injury that would occur only if Zhenyuan rushed into the spirit pulse and impacted the viscera after taking the inverse Lingsan?


    "Anti Lingsan!" Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong were also shocked. They were stunned for a long time before they thought of what anti Lingsan was from their vague memory. They were shocked and asked, "how can the refugee rebels have anti Lingsan, a banned drug that has disappeared for hundreds of years?"


    Chen Hai and Zhou Jun looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Tu Ziji didn''t know that inverse Lingsan had been published again.


    When the Yulong Mountain refugee rebellion was suppressed, they suffered great losses against Lingsan, so that more than 30 inner disciples of taiweizong and a large number of Taoist disciples were surrounded and annihilated in huanglongyuan stone stronghold.


    At that time, the forbidden drug of inverse Lingsan came out again, and it was probably controlled by the red eyebrows. Chen Hai didn''t expect that Hexi didn''t inform Yanjing and the surrounding counties of such key information.


    Zhou Jun thought that Chen Hai had said that the strong vassal of Bian county was probably very happy to see such a large-scale gathering of refugees, and it was likely that the strong vassal of Bian County deliberately connived. He didn''t think so before, but Tu Chongjin and others were unprepared for anti Lingsan, and Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong didn''t know about it. He sighed slightly in his heart. He felt that Chen Hai saw the situation more deeply, More nuanced.


    Hexi still hopes that the world will be in chaos, so that there will be more opportunities in Hexi. Most of them protect generals or have unimaginable ambitions.


    Dong pan, Wu Xiong and others are also deeply frowned. Tu Chongjin was inadvertently drugged. Zhenyuan was badly hurt when he went against the spirit vein. This can break through and kill him. It can also be said that he was lucky, but how could he be drugged collectively?


    Chen Hai sighed slightly and thought to himself, it seems that the red eyebrow sect''s plot at Qin Tongguan should not be a day or two. It must be that Qin Xi dart company had spent great efforts to curry favor with the guards of Qin Tongguan, which would make Tu Chongjin completely unprepared; A large number of refugees crowded outside Qintong pass, which is likely to be a conspiracy planned by Chimei sect long ago.


    In the face of Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong''s incredible questions, Tu Chongjin can only smile bitterly


    "We''ll lead a surprise attack at this time, or we can defeat the rebels and recapture qintongguan!" Wu Xiongcai didn''t care about Tu Chongjin''s tragic defeat. At this time, he thought that as a guest army, they had a great opportunity in front of him.


    The Hakka army can''t meddle in local military and political affairs at will, but Qin Tongguan was suddenly attacked and fell by refugees. Tu Chongjin can go out to fight as soon as he rescues them; Even the Xiyuan army can enter the war nervously without the military order of Taiwei''s house.


    Tu Chongjin naturally hoped that Dong pan and even Chen Hai could lead troops to help him recapture Qin Tongguan, so that his guilt for losing Qin Tongguan would be greatly reduced.


    Chen Hai looked at Dong pan and shook his head slightly.


    Although Tu Chongjin and other generals were banned and were unprepared for defense, most of the tens of thousands of generals stationed in qintongguan were elite Huben army, and most of them had accomplishments above tongxuan territory. Middle and low-level military officers above Baiwu Colonel even had accomplishments above penetrating spirit territory. No matter how unprepared, they could also rely on special terrain such as tunnels in Guancheng to organize defense and counter attack.


    Before the news of the attack on Qin Tongguan came back, Tu Chongjin had escaped from Meiwu castle. Either the Huben army stationed in Qin Tongguan had been rotten to the extreme, or the refugee rebels who raided Qin Tongguan were much stronger than expected.


    Everything is planned by the red eyebrow sect. Chen Hai feels that they should first get rid of the stereotype that the refugee rebels are mobs. If they rashly lead their troops to attack qintongguan, they may suffer a great loss.


    Dong Pan''s appearance is rough and his temperament is actually very delicate. Otherwise, Hexi will not let him serve as an envoy to deal with Hexi''s affairs in Yanjing. He looks at Chen Hai and knows that this is too strange and must not rush to send troops.


    Tu Chongjin saw the look of Chen Hai and Dong pan. He also knew that the matter was hopeless. Hexi had more than 1000 elite yamen soldiers in Yanjing and would not easily commit risks. However, Chen Hai compiled and trained the seventh capital of the new army in Xiyuan. Without the military order of the Taiwei mansion, he would not commit risks with his own future. He sighed bitterly, "I''ll go to the Taiwei mansion to apologize!"


    "Tu Shuai went to Taiwei''s house to plead guilty. Maybe it''s wrong. If you want to plead guilty, you should go to qinglongyu to plead guilty," said Dong pan. "You can send someone else to Taiwei''s house to inform the military..."


    Reminded by Dong pan, Tu Ziji suddenly woke up and advised Tu Chongjin: "you should go to qinglongyu manager''s house to apologize."


    The Huben army still retains the elite of the five divisions, but Prince Yingdan, in order to prevent anyone from infiltrating into the Huben army, in addition to the troops of the Suwei palace, the main elite combat forces are stationed in the qinglongyu camp northeast of Yanjing, with the head office of the Huben army.


    Prince Yingdan is in charge of the Taiwei mansion. At the same time, as a general of hussars, he is in charge of the Huben army. But generally speaking, Prince Yingdan has stronger control over the Huben army mansion, and the officials and ministers of the Taiwei mansion are relatively complex. There are children of the eight ethnic groups in Beijing who hold important positions in the Taiwei mansion. They can''t tell who supports Prince Yingdan and who supports emperor Yi.


    Tu Chongjin goes to the Taiwei mansion to plead guilty. The officials and ministers of the Taiwei mansion who used to be enemies with him are determined to punish him for losing the city. Prince Yingdan is likely to directly push Tu Chongjin out of the gate and cut him off; When you go to qinglongyu camp, as long as someone intercedes for Tu Chongjin, you have a better chance of survival.


    Dong pan was close to Tu Chongjin and Tu Ziji, and did not want tu to lose a general.


    Tu Chongjin looks depressed and knows that he can''t escape the crime of losing the city, but he doesn''t want to lose his wife and children alone.


    "Hexi soldiers are guest troops and can''t interfere in local military and political affairs. At this time, the situation of Qintong pass is unknown, and it''s difficult to talk about counter offensive. However, if Tu Shuai invites him, maybe send troops to help Tu Shuai gather up the disabled soldiers outside and monitor the movements of the exile rebels, which is better than asking for forgiveness directly at Taiwei mansion or qinglongyu!" Chen Hai suggested.


    "This is also the best way." Dong pan nodded.


    As long as he doesn''t take too many risks with more than a thousand Taoist yamen soldiers in his hand and can take a share of it, he is still willing.


    Tu Chongjin was able to gather some of the disabled soldiers, and some of his lineal generals were in his hands. Outside Qintong pass, he took a positive attitude of atoning for his meritorious deeds. In order to avoid directly forcing Tu Chongjin to join the exile rebels, the chief executives of Taiwei house and Huben army would usually allow him to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and would not cut off his head in a hurry.


    "Don''t say thanks for your kindness!" Tu Chongjin sorted out his panic slightly. He also knew that Chen Hai and Dong Pan''s suggestion was really for his sake, and it was probably the only way for him to get rid of his capital crime. At present, he arranged for them to report to Taiwei Mansion and qinglongyu camp separately. He and more than a dozen defeated soldiers stayed in Meiwu castle, waiting for Dong pan and Chen hai to send troops to help him advance westward and gather the disabled soldiers.


    In addition to the elite of 1000 Hexi Dao yamen soldiers, Chen Hai and his two hundred Hu guards are available in Meiwu fort, Taohua dock and fujiaoling, but they are not weaker than the elite of Dao yamen soldiers at this time.


    Without the order of the Taiwei mansion, Chen Hai did not dare to transfer out the new army of the seventh capital of Xiyuan to participate in the war without authorization, except for the more than 100 elite of the Huwei camp as a private soldier; It''s a felony to cut off his head. Once someone catches the handle, the mysterious man behind the scenes can''t speak for him.


    Dong pan wants to stay in Meiwu castle.


    Meiwu castle is only 500 miles away from qintongguan. No one knows whether the exile rebels will lose heart and come to Yanjing along Chi road. They should be ready to resist the attack at Meiwu castle.


    Chen Hai arranged Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong to return to fujiaoling on the north bank. Although the Xiyuan new army could not act rashly without the order of the Taiwei house, it would not be unnecessarily difficult or questioned to requisition more civilian ships on the north bank and make preparations to reinforce the south bank.


    Dong pan is determined to take Chen Hai as the main general and Wu Xiong as the melting general to command the 500 elite cavalry, escort Tu Chongjin to approach Qin Tongguan to the west, and gather the disabled soldiers who broke through from Qin Tongguan -- Dong pan is determined to use Chen Hai as the main general, and also attaches great importance to Chen Hai''s adaptability to seize the opportunity on the unpredictable battlefield, which is much stronger than Wu Xiong.


    Before Du Junfeng was recalled to Hexi, Wu Xiong would never accept such an arrangement. However, in the contradiction between Chen Hai and Du, the divine Marquis and his son arranged Du Junfeng to avoid, and Wu Xiong reluctantly accepted such an arrangement.


    After two incense sticks, five hundred fine horses had been assembled. In addition to twenty light chariots, Chen Hai also brought more than 400 good horses fed by Taohuawu.


    Qin Tongguan was built between xiongshan gorge. There are only two main gates in the East and West. Even if some soldiers can break through, there won''t be many horses to bring out. Chen Hai will more horses this time to prevent too many defeated soldiers who have lost their mounts from being gathered along the way, which has become a drag on their inconvenient transfer.


    Many people like Tu Chongjin have spirit birds to walk, but most of them were badly hurt when they were killed out of Qin Tongguan. Only the Qingpeng bird under Tu Chongjin''s crotch is very handsome and can continue to go with the army.


    In fact, Tu Chongjin and others were banned. Zhenyuan went against the spirit pulse and hit the dirty lungs. His combat power suddenly decreased to a point worse than that of ordinary fierce soldiers. At that time, he was trapped in the mansion. Thanks to the loyalty of these spirit birds and many squires, he broke out of the siege and lost his life without directly connecting to Qin Tongguan.


    Although qingpengniao hasn''t been trained to form, it has been comparable to the strong ones in the later stage of human Mingqiao territory. At this time, it may not be able to rush into the thousands of troops of the refugee rebels, but approaching qintongguan to spy on the enemy situation can provide Chen Hai with unimaginable vision and accurate intelligence.


    Chen Hai and his men galloped all the way. About an hour west, they saw soldiers fleeing east along the gallop road.


    Most of these generals were middle and low-level military officers and entourage. When Qin Tongguan was attacked, the mount was right beside them. Only in time can they come and kill out of the siege, and quickly get rid of the pursuers and escape so fast after killing out of Qin Tongguan city.


    Qin Tongguan fell unexpectedly, and Tu Chongjin and other generals were a great crime, but these middle and low-level military officials who fled Qin Tongguan at the first time could not completely get rid of their relationship. At this time, they were at a loss. When they saw that commander Tu Chongjin led hundreds of elite cavalry to help from Yanjing City, they gathered one after another.


    Tu Chongjin and other generals also knew that their only chance at this time was to gather as many defeated soldiers as possible, as long as they were not so ugly or had the possibility of saving their lives.

 Chapter 150

    When Chen Hai and Wu Xiong led their troops close to qintongguan, they rode up a ridge at dusk. From a distance, they can see that Qintong Dachi road extends from east to west into a great rift valley.


    It doesn''t take twenty or thirty miles to enter from the Great Rift Valley, that is, qintongguan, which controls the entrance to the capital city in the East and Qintong in the West; Qin Tongguan is more than 100 meters high, like a stone gate. The iron wall is embedded in the mountain walls on both sides.


    Although Qin Tongguan was in sight, Chen Hai and his team could not directly lead their troops to approach Qin Tongguan.


    The entrance of the Great Rift Valley is only two or three thousand steps wide. There are 10000 high cliffs on both sides. The peaks and cliffs are like swords and halberds. They are strange and difficult for birds to cross.


    Chen Hai thought that they had no other shortcut to go around before approaching the Qin Tongguan pass. They could only go through the Shixia gorge, but at this time, there were already many exile rebels in formation there with crude soldiers.


    The exile rebels should also know that they did not have the strength to fight with the elite cavalry of Huben in the open area, so they shrank inside the valley mouth and formed an array.


    In front of the loose and disorderly array, the exile rebels also cut down some trees and brought some falling stones, piled them on the gallop road as obstacles, and there is a light of restriction and leakage on the cliffs on both sides. It seems that their main intention is to delay the pace of the counter attack of Jingying army from Yanjing city on qintongguan.


    The exile rebels did not go out of the rift valley to pursue the defeated soldiers, nor did they retreat directly to qintongguan. Chen Hai speculated that it was probably the guards of qintongguan, and some people resisted tenaciously in Guancheng. The exile army had not completely won qintongguan, so it was necessary to extend the defense line to the gorge 20 or 30 miles away.


    Although the exile rebels in gukou have simple armour, they are all strong and powerful. They must be brave and elite selected from the exiles. There are hundreds of red eyebrow believers in black robes, standing among the rebels and staring at them.


    Even if separated by several miles, Chen Hai can still feel the gloomy eyes in the eyes of these red eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai also took a breath and thought that there were hundreds of Chimei believers in gukou, leading tens of thousands of exile rebels to form an array, and there must be no small number of Chimei believers who stayed in the city of Qin Tongguan to encircle and suppress the remnants of the garrison.


    No matter whether it''s the Yulong Mountain refugees who make trouble or the raids on the Chishan City, Chen Hai once saw the red eyebrows of the refugees. They were only three or five people hiding behind the scenes to instigate the chaos. Unexpectedly, so many red eyebrows appeared inside and outside qintongguan today. It''s almost certain that the raid on qintongguan should have been planned by the red eyebrows for a long time.


    Chen Hai looks at TU Chongjin. Tu Chongjin''s face is ugly.


    At the beginning of the year, when the Hexi delegation passed through Qin Tongguan, GE Xuanqiao and Chen lie both mentioned the disaster of refugees at the banquet. Only Tu Chongjin and other generals didn''t care. They thought that refugees and red eyebrow believers were just the disease of scabies. At that time, he would never think that he would become the first sacrifice of the disaster of refugees.


    Chen Hai and Wu Xiong led their troops to escort Tu Chongjin to the west to gather up the defeated soldiers. At this time, twelve or three hundred people have returned to Tu Chongjin''s command. However, seeing that the gorge has been completely closed by the exile rebels, it means that Qin Tong has shut down ten thousand Huben elite, and these twelve or three hundred people can escape the great disaster.


    Chen Hai, they don''t have enough strong troops, and the new army of the seventh capital in Xiyuan can''t be used at will. At the same time, they don''t have a strong leader in daodan territory, and they don''t know the details of the exile rebels. It''s impossible to rush into the gorge.


    The Taiwei mansion may call the Xiyuan army to recapture qintongguan this time, but Chen Hai can''t move with the army until the Taiwei mansion makes a decision.


    "Tu Shuai, take care of everything!"


    Chen Haichao arched Tu Chongjin and said.


    "No thanks for your kindness!" Tu chongjinji said first.


    Chen Hai and Wu Xiong led their troops to help him collect the disabled soldiers, which was already a great favor. They even lent him more than 400 good horses and more than 20 light chariots to reload their armaments. Tu Chongjin saw the formation of the exile rebels at the gorge, and knew that it was wishful thinking to recapture qintongguan with their strength.


    Chen Hai and Wu Xiong ride four or five hundred fine horses. They can''t hang out alone for a long time. They don''t have the necessity and obligation. They have done everything they should do. They will go back to Meiwu castle to see the situation, but Tu Chongjin wants to lead the remnant to stay outside the mouth of Qintongxia to "make atonement for their achievements".


    At least Tu Chongjin can''t easily go back and give his head before the Taiwei mansion has a clear decision to ask for a crime; With enough buffer time, Tu had time to operate secretly and reduce Tu Chongjin''s guilt.


    Chen Hai and Wu Xiong led their troops back to Meiwu castle. It was already the next morning.


    During this period, several small groups of scouts in Yanjing City marched westward to monitor the movements of the refugee rebels in qintongguan. However, when returning to Meiwu fort, Chen Hai did not see a large army gathering in the direction of qintongguan.


    In addition to the disciples who have worked in the barracks and chaotang departments, Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and nearly 100 Hexi disciples who have been studying in the learning palace have rushed to Meiwu castle to be on standby to deal with this sudden change.


    "What''s the resolution of the Taiwei mansion? Have you decided who to use as the general to eliminate the civil unrest?"


    Chen Hai and Wu Xiong walked into the hall and saw Dong pan, Pei Jinhua and Dong Ning in the hall. They seemed to be awake day and night. They couldn''t wait to ask about the trend of Taiwei mansion.


    Different from the civil unrest outside the five passes in the past, this time the exile rebels directly attacked and seized the important place of the west gate of Beijing, and millions of rebels entered the foot of Beijing. The chaotang was shocked. Chen Hai wanted to know whether the Taiwei mansion would call the Xiyuan army nearby, or Send a elite Huben army from the camp of qinglongyu to go west to suppress the rebels and recapture qintongguan.


    "..." Dong pan smiled bitterly, shook his head and told Chen Hai about the changes in the court that night, "In the court hall, all the ministers advocated to severely punish Tu Chongjin and other generals for their dereliction of duty, and unanimously decided to send troops to suppress the civil unrest as soon as possible. The prince also asked to lead Huben''s elite to make a quick decision to suppress the civil unrest, but Yuhe palace sent a message to scold the prince for being impatient and unable to calm down. Even if it was sending troops to suppress the civil unrest, it should not be the prince''s personal enlistment. Yuhe palace scolded, but there was no further criticism When the emperor''s decree was issued, the prince was also angry. He ignored it. Instead, he completely handed over the suppression of civil unrest to the officials of the Taiwei house for decision... "


    "The Taiwei mansion is also in dispute over who is to be the general and which army to use. At this time, there is no conclusion." Pei Jinhua said reluctantly.


    "...." Chen Hai opened his mouth and said nothing except a long sigh.


    "It''s all burning. What''s the Taiwei mansion still fighting for?" Wu Xiong thought that the Taiwei mansion had begun to assemble troops. Unexpectedly, he was still arguing about who to use and which troops to dispatch.


    Dong pan, as a direct descendant of the Dong family in Hexi, knew that the Wuwei army was separating Hexi. The weaker Yanjing was, the better. However, he and others were also unable to laugh or cry about the internal struggle of chaotang at this time.


    "No matter when the Taiwei mansion can come up with a resolution, I''ll go back to fujiaoling and stand by now, so I won''t delay here..." Chen Hai saw that Meiwu castle was in full readiness, and there should be no trouble. He had a position and couldn''t stay in Meiwu castle, so he stood up and said goodbye to Dong pan.


    Chen Hai and Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and others bowed their hands to leave. Seeing that Dong Ning avoided his sight, Chen Hai sighed slightly in his heart and said nothing more, so he withdrew from the hall.


    Chen Hai returns to Taohua stronghold first. He plans to arrange Ge Tong to lead a hundred soldiers to garrison Taohua stronghold and organize craftsmen and craftsmen at the same time.


    Although it is unlikely that the exile rebels will attack Yanjing, it is always necessary to make more preparations for Meiwu fort and Taohua fort. Once the situation is chaotic, in addition to the exile rebels, the forces lurking in the secret enemy hate Hexi may be ready to move.


    Fortunately, the expansion of Taohua stronghold and Meiwu stronghold has been completed before winter.


    In addition to pouring molten iron juice into the castle wall for reinforcement, Meiwu Castle also sets up a defense array, which is not afraid of the strong attack of the exile rebels in a short time. Although the overall defense of Taohua dock is much worse and there is not enough strong troops, it is only two miles away from Meiwu castle, forming a corner. The situation is bad. Ge Tong led his department to escort the craftsman and craftsman to break through and withdraw into Meiwu castle In time.


    "Why do you have to take this step? The court is still fighting inside. What are they thinking?"


    In Meiwu castle, Wu Meng, Ge Tong and others are not qualified to speak. Even sun Buhui is inconvenient to interrupt, but when they return to Taohua stronghold, they can no longer restrain themselves and ask inexplicably and unfairly.


    Chen Hai shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "maybe those people standing on the court thought that the exile rebels and the red eyebrow sect were just a mob, and Tu Chongjin and others would lose qintongguan because they were too stupid."


    "Both sides are burning with anger, and the two factions of Ministers still have to compete for merit?" asked Wu Meng, Ge Tong and others in disbelief.


    "Qin Tongguan''s loss is a great crime, and its recovery is a great achievement. If this great function is obtained by spitting hands, the two factions will naturally compete," Chen Hai said with a bitter smile and said to Zhou Jingyuan, "send someone to invite Cao Feng over. I have something to tell him."


    At the end of last year, a large number of refugees gathered in the north of Taohuawu. Years later, they built embankments, beaches and cultivated land. In order to prevent this group of refugees from causing great disasters, Chen Hai had no right to drive them away. In addition, he had to secretly fund 70000 refugees to settle down in the north of Taohuawu.


    Chen Hai didn''t worry about what right and wrong these settled refugees would cause, but it''s hard to say now.


    He also didn''t know whether Cao Feng, these exile leaders, secretly contacted the red eyebrows behind their backs, or whether Cao Feng and others would become stupid and ready to move after the fall of Qin Tongguan. Now he wants to call Cao Feng over to explore his reality.


    "What if Cao Feng doesn''t come?" Zhou Jingyuan asked hesitantly.


    Everyone also looked at Chen Hai. Cao Feng, these refugee leaders, may refuse to enter Taohua dock at this time. I don''t know whether Chen Hai has any follow-up countermeasures.


    "Send someone to invite you first." Chen Hai waved his hand. He looked at Cao Feng''s reaction first, and then he did the next step. There was no need to think about what was there at this time.

 Chapter 151

    Chen Hai discussed things with Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Ding Shuang in his study. After a while, Zhou Jingyuan led Cao Feng and his son Cao GUI in.


    Cao Feng looks old and haggard. He has no foundation of cultivation, but he is good at fighting. In his early years, he was a Ranger swordsman active in Yanbei area. He once joined the Zong valve as a diner.


    During the years when Prince Yingdan took charge of the state, many patriarchal clans were suppressed. The patriarchal clan to which Cao Feng and his son took refuge was also dissolved after being deprived of their titles and granted a capital for crimes. When the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, Cao Feng returned to the countryside and took root. He was also a figure of rural tyrants in the county. Only in the year of famine did he become the leader of refugees in nearby counties and cities.


    Cao Feng has two sons. His eldest son, Cao Shan, is about 30 years old. In his early years, he lived with Cao Feng in the sect of Buddhism and practiced for several years. He has the foundation of cultivation in the middle of tongxuan territory, supplemented by his family''s martial arts skills. He is a rare "master" among 700000 refugees; But unfortunately, with the dissolution of the Zong valve to which his father and son took refuge, he also lost the channel to continue his cultivation. No matter how hard it was to improve his cultivation, he was the most important assistant around Cao Feng.


    Cao GUI, Cao Feng''s youngest son, is only 14 or 15 years old. He has also practiced martial arts since childhood, but he has no chance to contact the unique metaphysical skills. Naturally, he has no chance to really step into the threshold of martial arts practice.


    Cao Feng not only came, but also brought his young son Cao GUI into the peach blossom stronghold. Chen Hai knew what his posture was. He asked the following people to arrange seats for Cao Feng and said: "I haven''t invited Cao''s family to have a drink for a while. I heard that Cao''s family not only built a stockade in the north, but also married a new concubine, and their life is more nourishing than ours. However, this time I invited Cao''s family to congratulate Cao''s family -- Qin Tongguan suddenly fell into the hands of the mob. I think Cao''s family should know the news, I don''t know if there''s anything else about Cao''s family. Can you tell me... "


    Chen Hai asked casually, but falling in Cao Feng''s ear was completely another feeling.


    His eldest son, Cao Shan, has the foundation of cultivation in the middle of tongxuan territory and is proficient in martial arts. He can be called a "master" in a thousand miles among 70000 refugees. However, Cao Feng knows that the elite of Hexi Dao yamen stationed in Meiwu castle or the elite of hubing stationed in Taohua dock by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion can beat his father and son everywhere to find teeth even if one person is selected from ordinary soldiers.


    Cao Feng never dared to have any different ideas about Meiwu castle and Taohua dock. Moreover, in recent years, Meiwu castle and Taohua dock not only did not drive them away, but also purchased a large number of stone and wood, transported a large amount of money and grain, and supported them to build river blocking levees and cultivate crops. Only in this way could they survive the spring famine and take root on the South Bank of Qiuye river. Cao Feng still felt the key Grateful.


    But anyway, the Yamen soldiers in Hexi Dao and the hubing soldiers in Zhaoyang tinghou mansion are always guest soldiers. Maybe they will pat their ass and transfer back to Hexi more than ten thousand miles away. Cao Feng naturally can''t have the idea of attaching to Meiwu castle.


    At this time, the exile rebels attacked and seized Qin Tongguan. Chen Hai, who had not been in direct contact for quite a long time, suddenly sent someone to ask him to speak in Taohuawu. Cao Feng was not without scruples, but he dared not go.


    Even in order to show his sincerity, he took his young son Cao GUI with him this time.


    Chen Haigang came to Yanjing and took root in Taohuawu. He is not a big man. At least he is not as dazzling as Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Du Junfeng.


    After supplying stones and wood to Meiwu castle and Taohua castle on a large scale, Cao Feng once paid special attention to Dong pan and Wu Xiong. Even if it is impossible to directly attach them, Cao Feng still hopes to get the care of Dong pan and Wu Xiong when the elite in Hexi are stationed in zhamewu castle.


    Cao Feng''s choice is not surprising. He always has to find a thick hug to hold his thighs. Chen Hai doesn''t look like he can compete with Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Du Junfeng.


    Cao Feng once thought that the Hu soldiers of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion didn''t drive them away, and even helped them to reclaim land and cultivate in the north, because they didn''t dare to provoke them as a guest army. Later, he showed filial respect to Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Du Junfeng. Taking advantage of the relationship between these three people, he thought that he had a firm foothold in the north of Taohua dock, at least without looking at the face of Taohua dock.


    However, after Chen Hai''s staff killed three favored sons of the sect, Cao Feng found that he was wrong. At this time, he wanted to re manage his relationship with Taohua stronghold, and found that they were all separated by a layer.


    Don''t say there''s no chance to see Chen Hai again. Even Ge Tong, Wu Meng and others can''t see each other. Since Cao Feng began to supply iron materials to the foundry, Cao Feng can still see Zhou Jingyuan occasionally, but Zhou Jingyuan''s attitude has become a lot colder.


    Cao Feng was uneasy for three or four months. He was worried that he would be ruthlessly retaliated if he provoked Taohua stronghold. At this time, he knew that Chen Haizhen didn''t have to worry about anything if he wanted to turn his face and kill them.


    Although they are exile leaders, how can their lives be more important and noble than the proud sons of the patriarchal valve who were killed by Chen Hai in public?


    Zhou Jingyuan sent someone to invite him at this time. Some people were worried that he would be held as a hostage in Taohua stronghold, but Cao Feng didn''t dare not come. Even if he was held as a hostage in Taohua stronghold, it would be better than offending Chen Hai and killing God at this sensitive moment and killing Cao''s stronghold?


    Chen Hai asked casually, but Cao Feng felt like a mighty boulder rolling over him. He didn''t dare to sit on the table again. He took his young son Cao GUI to kneel in front of Chen Hai and said, "the red eyebrow cult once sent someone to contact Cao''s stronghold, but I was deceived. I didn''t tell Duwei as it was and asked Duwei to punish me."


    Chen Hai looked at Cao Feng''s father and son, who were kneeling on the ground, and asked calmly, "the people of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion live here. I just work in the Xiyuan army and can''t interfere in local affairs. It''s unnecessary for Cao to tell me these things, but the red eyebrow sect secretly encourages people''s chaos. Why didn''t Cao''s family report to the local government?"


    Cao Feng felt a chill from his buttocks to his head. Chen Hai''s tone was indifferent, but he felt that the indifferent tone was murderous and cried:


    "The disaster in my hometown lasted for several years. There were many dead people everywhere and white bones took over the sky. We, together with 700000 disabled people, struggled to survive by the Qiuye river. The local governments and counties ignored it and starved more than 3000 people last year. This year, if Duwei''s house had not been kind to help, I don''t know how many people would starve to death -- I don''t dare to be dissatisfied with the imperial court, but if I reported it, I would think of the local governments and counties But he would deal with it, but it would make us suspicious. Then he lost his mind and hid it from us. But please believe that Cao Feng has absolutely no different intention of having an affair with the red eyebrow evil disciples, and he knows that it is difficult for them to make trouble. It won''t take a few days. Once the court sends troops to eliminate them, they will be dead. "


    "Master Cao, get up," Chen Hai said. "The hall will send troops to eliminate the bandits, but it may not be able to eliminate the bandits in one fell swoop. I''m not worried about what you think now, but I''m afraid you''ll have something in your mind if the imperial court fails to send troops. I have to tell you in advance, so as to save you from going astray and losing everything."


    Cao Feng didn''t understand Chen Hai''s words, but one thing was clear. He knelt down on his head and didn''t dare to get up. He just kept promising: "Cao Feng would never dare to have any ideas. Boy Cao GUI is young, but he has some eyes and quick hands and feet. Please allow him to stay with him."


    Send children as hostages?


    Seeing Cao Feng frightened like this, Wu Meng, Ge Tong and others who accompanied him smiled; At this time, Ding Shuang winked at Chen haipin and wished that he could not communicate with Chen Hai directly. He said that this was a good opportunity to attach Cao''s father and son and should not be missed.


    Over the past year, after the expansion of Taohuawu and meiwubao and the expansion of the foundry, stone, wood and iron materials have been purchased from these refugees, which also makes this group of refugees led by Cao''s father and son. In recent years, in addition to reclaiming tens of thousands of mu of beach land, it also occupies a mountain in the north, and has opened up two quarries, one mine and two logging yards.


    There are seventy or eighty thousand refugees in the north of Taohua stronghold. It seems that there are not many elite people who can be selected, but if they can sincerely invest in Taohua stronghold and use it for Taohua stronghold, Taohua stronghold can really operate a strong foundation on the South Bank of Qiuye river.


    Although Cao''s father and son were Philistines and once wanted to hold Dong pan and Wu Xiong''s thighs, this is also human nature and is not a big mistake. Moreover, over the past year, Taohuawu has funded reclamation and cultivation and the construction of levees. The two sides have established a certain foundation of trust, and it is easy to take over.


    The more crucial reason is that when they first arrived in Yanjing, they dared to take in the refugees, which was definitely a dead end for themselves. But Ding Shuang had reason to believe that the mysterious person behind the scenes would never mind Chen Hai establishing his own power in Beijing -- and Chen Hai''s establishment of power at this time actually served the new army in the seventh capital of Xiyuan, and ultimately served the mysterious person behind the scenes.


    Seeing Ding Shuang''s frequent winks, Chen Hai also understood his mind. After pondering for a while, he said to Cao Feng, "Cao GUI has good qualifications. If I were a slave with my predecessor, I would bury him. Maybe I can practice martial arts with elder martial brother Ge for the time being. What does Cao want to do at home?"


    Although Ge Tong is attached to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion as the Ministry, Chen Hai has always treated him as a "senior brother".


    "Thank you for your accomplishment, thank you for your accomplishment!" Cao Feng knelt down and thanked, and hurriedly pulled his young son Cao GUI to kowtow to ge Tong.


    Cao Feng didn''t attach himself to the guest army at first, but this year, Zhaoyang tinghou house operated a foundry and Bingjia shop in Yanjing. He knew that Zhaoyang tinghou house would not give up the operation of the foundry and Bingjia shop even if more than 1000 Taoist yamen soldiers withdrew to Hexi.


    Besides, if the young son can embark on martial arts practice, it is also an opportunity. If all his achievements in the future, even if their Cao family encounters any unexpected changes, it is not a bad choice to abandon the foundation here and move the whole family to Hexi.

 Chapter 152

    Cao Feng''s youngest son, Cao Guigang, has just turned 14. He has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Although he has not really stepped into the threshold of martial arts practice in recent years, he has also laid a strong foundation.


    More importantly, Cao GUI has followed his father and brother in exile in recent years. He has suffered a lot at a young age. He knows the world better than those Zong valve children who grew up in the greenhouse. He has a dangerous and arduous way, and is more determined in mind and nature. He is a good seedling.


    When Cao GUI walked into the peach blossom stronghold with his father, he already knew that he would be left as a hostage. Even if he knew that the situation forced him, he was always unwilling. However, he didn''t expect that this trip would become an opportunity for him to really step into martial arts practice. Immediately, he knelt down in front of Ge Tong and knocked three times.


    "I''m the general of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. I work under the young marquis. Do you know what you mean by kneeling and kowtowing?" Ge Tong asked him solemnly without being busy receiving Cao GUI''s gift.


    "..." Cao GUI is young and a little confused. He doesn''t know how to reply to ge Tong.


    "The boy knows it." Cao Feng said.


    Ge Tong ignored Cao Feng, stared at Cao GUI with bright eyes and said: "I''m the head of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. I''ve learned the unique Xuangong skill taught by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. I''m not qualified to teach the unique Xuangong skill to others privately, nor to be an apprentice. At this time, I''m just acting for the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion to lead you into the threshold of martial arts practice on behalf of the young marquis. Since then, you''ve been a member of the head of the young Marquis''s account. You should be loyal to the young Marquis, practice diligently and replace him Young Marquis, share your worries. If you succeed in cultivation in the future, it''s not impossible to enter taiweizong again, but it''s also a great kindness from young marquis. "


    "Cao GUI remembers." Cao GUI is also smart. He goes to Chen Hai''s knee again and knocks his head several times.


    Ge Tong''s accomplishments are not the highest in Taohua stronghold, but they are only inferior to Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Mannu tiekun and Zhou Jun -- Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and tie Kun are all in the army with Chen Hai. Ge Tong is usually the leader in Taohua stronghold to deal with all kinds of problems. The 100 elite soldiers who stay behind Taohua are also under Ge Tong''s command.


    If you can practice with Ge Tong for a while, you will never have any grievance against Ge GUI; besides, if you have a good foundation of martial arts, you will have the opportunity to enter taiweizong practice in two or three years, which is a rare opportunity for children of Han nationality.


    Seeing that Cao Feng and Cao GUI were still kneeling on the ground, Chen Hai laughed and said to Cao Feng, "since Cao GUI is practicing around elder martial brother Ge, Cao''s master is an equal generation with us, so we should sit down and talk quickly and don''t mess up our style. There are some good Miao children in Cao''s stronghold. If anyone else wants to practice martial arts, I won''t be stingy to give advice..."


    Cao Feng also knew that since Cao GUI came to ge Tong to practice martial arts, he could no longer have the idea of being half hearted and said: "Thanks to your patronage, 70000 people won''t be displaced. Everyone is grateful and doesn''t know how to repay your kindness. When it comes to good seedlings, there are twenty or thirty seedlings who haven''t missed the age of martial arts cultivation. If adults can arrange someone to guide them in their cultivation, it would be great..."


    At this point, Cao Feng will kneel on the ground to thank him.


    Seventy or eighty thousand refugees in the north of Taohuawu mainly come from two or three neighboring counties. They are closely related to each other''s clans, so they can closely unite on the road of fleeing famine.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care whether Cao Feng''s gratitude at this time is true or false. Cao Feng can really send the twenty or thirty most excellent seedlings here. He won''t treat these young disciples badly. Just because he is related to his family, the fate of these seventy-eight thousand people will be completely tied to the peach blossom dock.


    If Cao Feng has any different ideas, he has no ability to encourage these people to rebel against Taohua stronghold.


    "... Cao''s family is polite," Chen Hai said with a slight smile. "I think Cao''s family also pays attention to training young children''s martial arts in the north. As long as they have some basic martial arts skills, it won''t be too late to practice martial arts even after they are 20, but they don''t need to limit the bad habits of the sect."


    The essence of Qi and blood in a person''s body is the most pure and vigorous when he is young, and it is also the best time for practice. However, when a teenager produces essence at the age of 16 and a girl produces Kui water at the age of 14, a considerable part of the essence of Qi and blood in a person''s body will continue to be transformed into essence and Kui water that can give birth to new life. At this time, if you want to practice again, you will get twice the result with half the effort and become extremely difficult.


    However, Chen Hai noticed that Cao Feng and his son led this group of refugees. Young children attach great importance to the training of martial arts, so they have laid a good foundation. Even if they step into martial arts practice after the age of 20, they can''t be considered too old.


    Taiweizong and other top religious sects and valve forces in Yanzhou can naturally be extremely picky when selecting disciples from civilians. Even one in a million good seedlings can be thrown into the Taoist academy to survive the fittest. However, Chen Hai is very short of manpower and is not qualified to be so picky. He still wants to select more good seedlings and let Ge Tongxian be responsible for training them.


    Chen Hai now has more than 200 elite private soldiers available, but he also needs to pay attention to the construction of reserve echelons, and the foundry and armour shop also need to carefully train a group of apprentices.


    For Cao Feng, twenty or thirty people are given away, and seventy or eighty people are also given away. Moreover, in the future, several people will really make achievements in martial arts practice. The Cao family''s words in Taohua stronghold and Zhaoyang tinghou mansion are also important.


    In addition to 70 or 80 young people with cultivation qualifications, 70 or 80 thousand refugees in the north have no potential to tap.


    After years of major disasters, the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled among the refugees, most of them either starved to death or fell ill; After nearly a year''s rest, most of the 700000 people who can survive the famine can be strong and strong. Therefore, they can withstand the heavy physical work of building embankments, mining, quarrying, logging and reclamation that began at the beginning of the year.


    In the past, Cao Feng was afraid of causing unnecessary suspicion and interference from local governments and counties, Meiwu fort and Taohua dock, and dared not openly train soldiers. However, he really wanted to have any differences. He chose 10000 or 20000 Jianrui for training, and his combat strength would not be slightly worse than the local military equipment.


    Cao Feng was afraid of making taboos, but Chen Hai thought that inviting Tu Ziji to come forward might persuade the local government to organize 70000 people into their homes. At that time, Jianrui could be officially selected to train local soldiers and people''s courage to cooperate with the Beijing camp army.


    At the same time, there are 1200 old soldiers in the seventh capital of the Xiyuan army. They can "demobilize and return to the field" in advance and arrange to be responsible for compiling and training local soldiers in Taohua dock


    Chen Hai can''t stay in Taohuawu for too long. He can only entrust Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan to take charge of the collection of Cao''s family and the selection of hubing reserve and craftsman apprentices. Watching the sun rise high, he crossed the Qiuye river with Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Ding Shuang and led more than 100 Huwei into the camp city of fujiaoling.


    As soon as the two light warships entered the Watergate of fujiaoling camp city, Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and ran Hu greeted them and said, "the decision of the Taiwei mansion to send troops has been made. It is decided to recruit 60000 troops and horses from Xiyuan army to Liudu, appoint the cavalry general Wei Yuqi as the main general, Su Wei general fan Chun as the deputy general, Zuo Sicheng Yao Qitai as the military commander, eliminate the exile rebels and recover Qin Tongguan."


    "Ah, it has nothing to do with us?" Zhou Jun asked in surprise.


    The Xiyuan army, like the Huben army, as a Beijing Battalion army, has entered the enlistment sequence of the Taiwei mansion. It is not surprising that the Taiwei mansion enlisted the Xiyuan army nearby to recover Qin Tongguan.


    In the event of such chaos, many battalion generals also expected to have the opportunity to lead the troops to fight to save war achievements, fame and wealth. Even Chen Hai did not expect that the Taiwei mansion only recruited troops from Xiyuan army to Liudu this time, but the new army of the seventh, eighth and ninth capitals was left behind.


    "It''s customary for the remaining Sandu soldiers and horses to stay as reserves." Tu Ziji said without any emotion.


    Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and others also know that this is a practice, but it is hard to hide their regret.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly and thought to himself, is this just a convention?


    Chen Hai looked at TU Ziji and Zhao Rong. Without saying anything more, he and the generals boarded fujiaoling. When he saw that the military order of the Taiwei mansion was issued, the action on the west garden side was very rapid.


    At this time, the troops and horses of the six capitals had pulled out from their respective barracks, as if six ferocious dragons with their tusks were gathering in the direction of the head office of the Xiyuan army.


    The Xiyuan mountain is vast and nearly 40 miles deep. As the command and dispatching center, the Xiyuan army chief office is located about 10 miles southwest of fujiaoyuan. Standing on the fujiaoling, Chen Hai and his team can vaguely see the gathering of the army there.


    In the senior colonel''s field on the north side of the general manager''s house, there are several teams of elite cavalry soldiers who have been groomed and who have faintly revealed that they have the spirit of killing and cutting the battle array standing in front of the counting platform. Seeing that the scale of these teams of elite cavalry soldiers ranges from 1000 to 300, Chen Hai guesses that they should be elite children and soldiers transferred by general Wei Yuqi, fan Chun, Yao Qitai and other generals from their respective clans.


    As usual, Wei, fan, Yao and others should carry out spot inspection at the general manager''s office of the Xiyuan army and lead the Department out of the camp before completing the whole recruitment procedure.


    Seventh, none of them is included in this recruitment. Chen Hai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji don''t have to go to see general Wei Yuqi, fan Chun and Yao Qitai; This expedition has nothing to do with them.


    "Japanese son of a bitch, but it''s cheap for Hua Zhedong and Churong!" ran Hu and other camp generals spat and scolded.


    Many battalion generals thought that defeating the exile rebels and recovering Qin Tongguan was a great achievement at their fingertips. They didn''t have a chance to fight. Naturally, they were extremely dissatisfied, but this was the decision of the Taiwei mansion. They had nothing to say except complaining.


    Chen Hai asked Tu Ziji, "is there any preliminary punishment for Tu Shuai''s defeat at qintongguan?"


    "Seventh uncle, they have been ordered to take their positions and join general Wei Yuqi''s Huwei camp with other disabled soldiers of Qin Tongguan. It''s a crime and meritorious service to allow them to participate in the war to recover Qin Tongguan." Tu Ziji said.


    Chen Hai nodded. Tu Chongjin and his team lost Qin Tongguan carelessly. It would be good if they could save their lives. Don''t expect them to return to their original posts for the time being.


    Next, Chen Hai asked ran Hu and other battalion generals to take charge of the stall, and left Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong to speak. If 700000 refugees in the north of Taohuawu want to make up people into their homes, they can only ask Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong for help.

 Chapter 153

    There were many constraints on the court, so that no one wanted to do anything to appease the refugees and relieve the famine. This is a big situation. As far as local governments are concerned, as long as government and county officials dare to do their duty and recruit and comfort displaced people in the territory, except that Dachang can not open warehouses and release grain at will, it is a rule-based responsibility to compile people into households and organize displaced people to reclaim and cultivate wasteland, and no one can stand up and denounce them.


    In the ditu no formal relief will be reached. Chen Hai, who is a guest, a guest, will not have any involvement with the local forces. He can only help Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong, and persuade the local officials in the fort of Mei Wu fort to put the seventy thousand or eighty thousand people in Taohuawu''s northern piece into the registered residence of the county through the relationship between Tu and Zhao.


    Tu is one of the eight families in Jing County, Zhao is also a county Hou family. Chen Hai believes that they really want to nod their heads and promise to put seventy thousand or eighty thousand migrants in the registered residence of the prefecture. What is more, it is not difficult.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong look at each other. In fact, they are more worried that Chen Hai is a lone wolf that is difficult to tame. They are also afraid that Chen Hai is too deeply restrained by taiweizong in Hexi, and ultimately loyal to Dong, which will make taiweizong and Dong deeply infiltrate the Xiyuan army, but they are completely not worried about Chen Hai''s ambition to establish influence in Gyeonggi.


    Dong''s territory is thousands of miles, and only when there are twenty or thirty million people in the territory can he become a strong vassal in a region. How big can Chen Hai want to build forces in Gyeonggi and recruit 70000 refugees?


    Tu Ziji agreed and said:


    "OK, I''m going to leave with you for two days to see the owner. I think there should be someone in the family who can lobby the place, and put these seventy thousand or eighty thousand people in the registered residence of the county."


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong said something and soon left. Chen Hai stayed alone in the mountain to think about something.


    Chen Haixin thought that after waiting for seventy thousand or eighty thousand refugees to be formally incorporated into the registered residence of the county, Cao and others could establish clan in the South Bank of the autumn river, compile training of the villagers and expand the quarry, the mining area and the scale of the foundry. All of these could be carried out in a logical way. In the future, a pier could be built in the north of Taohuawu, and more fishing boats were set up to catch the fishing boats in the autumn to replenish the grain shortage.


    After all, the grassland area on the river beach in the north of Taohuawu is also limited. It is the limit to reclaim 70000 mu of good farmland. It is still difficult to feed 700000 people. We need to find more ways to increase income; Maybe you can also transfer some Wu yongjianrui to the Xiyuan Army


    Chen Hai sat in the pavilion on the top of the mountain and thought about things carelessly. Suddenly, he felt a very weak air machine coming. He suddenly woke up. He pressed the Bi shadow sword around his waist and destroyed Zhenyuan. He rushed to the nine flame Tengjiao seal he was wearing.


    The nine flaming flames and angry Jiaoji condensed into shape in an instant. They were bared their teeth and claws in Chen Hai. If they tore the incoming strong enemy to pieces


    Chen Hai turned angrily and looked around, but saw a middle-aged man dressed as a scribe standing outside his hundred steps in the air. The clouds were steaming at his feet. He didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t notice many secret whistles in fujiaoling, and even approached his hundred steps silently.


    "Sure enough, he is the first person in the Wei domain of the northwest region. His six senses are not under the mysterious cultivation of the Ming Dynasty, which opened up the ancestral orifices to know the sea." the middle-aged scholar smiled calmly, as if there were stone steps hidden in the clouds in the air, and walked slowly to Chen Hai. However, every step was like a million Jun, and there was a faint sound of thunder at his feet.


    Standing in front of the middle-aged scholar, Chen Hai felt that his Qi machine was surging like the spring tide of a river. It seemed that he could roll up the huge current to smash him at any time -- such a cultivation is so strong! Chen Hai secretly feels that even if this person is not as strong as GE Xuanqiao and Chen XuanZhen, he definitely has an extremely high cultivation achievement above the middle of the Taoist realm.


    Although the middle-aged scribe didn''t kill, Chen Hai didn''t dare to be careless. He stared at the middle-aged scribe''s left hand hidden in his wide robe sleeve and shouted: "the important place of the military camp, intruders kill the nine families. The elder withdrew at this time. Chen Hai didn''t come as an elder."


    "I didn''t mean anything by coming here. I just wanted to see you and didn''t want to disturb others." the slender eyes of the middle-aged scribe locked Chen Hai and stared at him for a few moments. Although he didn''t mean to kill, Chen Hai''s mind showed no sign of shaking under his strong Qi, which also surprised him. Then he laughed and said in a sharp and thin voice, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong up the mountain to accompany you."


    Without waiting for Chen hai to send a warning, the middle-aged scholar bent his fingers and flicked. He saw two dark lights as light as no trace moving down the mountain. In a moment, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong, who had just left, flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    "Mr. Wen..." Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong were startled when they saw the middle-aged scholar appear in fujiaoling. They hurried forward to salute the middle-aged scholar.


    Chen Hai put away the nine flame Tengjiao seal, loosened his hand holding the green shadow sword, came forward to salute the middle-aged scholar and said, "Chen Hai didn''t know the real face of his predecessors. He was surprised just now. I hope he won''t disturb Mr. Wen''s interest in traveling to Fujiao ridge."


    There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Yanjing City, but Chen Hai knows only a limited number of people. He can''t remember which person in the list is surnamed Wen. However, since Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong didn''t introduce the middle-aged literati, Chen Hai pretended to be confused and asked the middle-aged literati, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rongjin to talk in the pavilion.


    Walking into the pavilion on the top of the mountain, the middle-aged scholar waved his sleeve and the air immediately infiltrated in all directions. Soon, he saw that the layers of fog rolled up from the mountain, as if the wall of cloud and fog were standing around the pavilion.


    The middle-aged scholar still didn''t want others to see his meeting with Chen Hai.


    Entering the pavilion, the middle-aged scholar sat down behind the stone table, but he was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he looked at Chen Hai with his big watery eyes, as if he wanted to see through the pores of Chen Hai inside and outside.


    Chen Hai waited for the middle-aged scholar to ask him what to say. He was flustered by his big watery eyes. He felt strange. Even if Mr. Wen didn''t show his name and surname on the ground list, he was also one of the top taodan strongmen in Yanzhou. How can he speak like a woman with his eyes?


    Chen Hai thought so, and then looked at the middle-aged scholar secretly. Except for his watery and spring eyes, he saw that the lines of his face were really softer than normal people, the skin of his face, neck and exposed hands were as delicate and delicate as a girl, and the Adam''s apple under his chin would not be exposed, which was not very obvious.


    It''s not like women dressing up as men. The joints of neck, neck and wrist are thicker than women; It''s a man, but such a man may not be too flirtatious.


    What exactly is the origin of Wen?


    Chen Hai thought secretly, thinking that the mysterious man can make the characters like Chen XuanZhen loyal regardless of life, death, fame and wealth, and his status must be extraordinary. In front of him, Mr. Wen obviously can''t reach the level of Chen XuanZhen''s loyalty. He should also be the direct line of the mysterious man, so he will come to Fu Jiaoling to meet him in time.


    At such an opportunity, such a character should come forward to contact himself to have greater confidence, which also shows that the layout of the mysterious man behind the scenes has gradually closed the net.


    eunuch!


    Chen Hai suddenly thought of a possibility. He was shocked by the idea. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at Mr. Wen. Seeing that the short beard under his chin was really stuck, he was shocked to think that if this man surnamed Wen was a eunuch official and his body was incomplete, how could he step into the top cultivation of daodan?


    What is the unique metaphysical skill in Yanzhou that can make this false yang man cultivate into a Taoist pill? No wonder there is no such person in the list.


    The middle-aged scholar seemed to be able to see through what Chen Hai thought and said, "Wen has been serving in the palace since he was a child. Although he is incomplete, he is not unable to practice..."


    "Chen Hai has little knowledge. Please forgive me, Mr. Wen." Chen Hai also knows that he was a sinner at first. He doesn''t know whether he touched the sensitive heart of the middle-aged scribe. He pleaded guilty and asked, "what advice can Mr. Wen give when he comes here?"


    "The Taiwei mansion sent troops to suppress the exile rebels. You worked hard to compile and train the new army of the seventh capital for more than half a year, but you failed to participate in the war. What do you think?" the middle-aged scholar had long been surprised by Chen Hai''s reaction and asked directly on other topics.


    Seeing the middle-aged scholar suddenly asked about it, Chen Hai was moved and said tentatively, "if the war is going to be defeated, how can Chen Hai hurry to lead his department to die?"


    "Oh?!" the middle-aged scholar stared at Chen Hai''s eyes in surprise, as if to find out what he was really thinking from his eyes. He never thought that Chen Hai could tell the secret with one word only by his own understanding and insight.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao rongzha were surprised when they heard Chen Hai''s words. They pressed their voice and asked, "the battle of defeat?"


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong may not know it yet, but from the reaction of the middle-aged scholar, Chen Hai knew that his guess was true. He sighed slightly in his heart. He didn''t think that emperor Yi and Prince Yingdan fought so cruelly for imperial power that they didn''t hesitate to push 60000 soldiers of the newly compiled Xiyuan army to qintongguan to die.


    Perhaps the 60000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army will not be directly buried under the Qin Tongguan pass. Perhaps there will be several victories to fight in the early stage, but to truly realize the calculation of the mysterious man behind the scenes, only the 60000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army who set out with Wei will be seriously damaged, and the status of the seventh capital will be highlighted.


    Perhaps the eighth and ninth are also two pieces laid by the mysterious man.


    In this struggle over the ownership of imperial power, if there are only 10000 fierce soldiers in the seventh, even if there are 20000 troops in the eighth and ninth, they will not play much role.


    The 60000 generals from the first to the sixth capitals, once suffered a terrible blow and even the whole army was destroyed, when the Xiyuan army was rebuilt, it must be expanded with the remaining Sandu troops as the core, so that the Xiyuan army would finally fall into the control of the mysterious people behind the scenes.


    The mysterious man behind the scenes colluded with the red eyebrow sect? Or did the mysterious person behind the scenes hold the intelligence agency of the Taiwei mansion, deliberately hide the real situation of the red eyebrow sect, mislead the ministers in the court and the officials of the Taiwei mansion, and always ignore the threat of the red eyebrow sect?


    Chen Hai thought a lot, but he also knew that he was just a pawn in the palm of the mysterious man behind the scenes. Although he didn''t appreciate such cruel conspiracy, he wouldn''t talk much.


    "It seems that I''m a little redundant today..." the middle-aged scholar restrained his shocked look, and his watery eyes showed more appreciation for Chen Hai; Chen Hai is unspeakably awkward. He wants to dig a hole and bury himself. He doesn''t want the middle-aged scribe to stare at him with such eyes

 Chapter 154

    The middle-aged scholar stepped into the clouds, but he didn''t know what hiding method he had made. In a moment, his figure disappeared, as if he had melted into the clouds.


    At this time, the clouds cleared at the top of the fujiaoling mountain, and the Dianbing school on the north side of the Xiyuan manager''s house more than ten miles away was clearly presented in front of Chen Hai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong.


    The 60000 generals from the first to the sixth capital have not been assembled yet. Scarlet banners are flying in the wind and painted with monsters and monsters. Even if they are ten miles away, Chen Haiyou can see that those generals who are about to go to war are very excited about their readily available combat achievements.


    "These tens of thousands of soldiers stepped into the camp to meet them. It''s really a losing battle?" Tu Ziji asked in a suppressed voice.


    Chen Hai turned around and saw Tu Ziji''s face a little confused, and Zhao Rong was quite firm after the initial shock. He thought that if he was kicked out, maybe Zhao Rong would be the candidate to take over the seventh new army.


    "Who knows?" Chen Hai smiled and said lightly, "in front of Mr. Wen, you have to say something pretentious so that you won''t be underestimated..."


    Tu Ziji would have taken Chen Hai''s words as an affectation when he first met at Qin Tongguan, but for more than half a year, he and Zhao Rong have assisted Chen Hai in training troops in fujiaoling, watching a group of mobs pass Chen Hai''s hands and magically become a tiger wolf division that can enter the sea of swords and fire, the mountains collapse in front of him without changing color, and form an array with the spirit of killing and cutting, At that time, every word Chen Hai said must not be despised by him and Zhao Rong.


    The seventh capital is not strong enough at this time. It is not that the soldiers at the bottom are not good enough. In fact, it is lack of some backbone of martial arts cultivation in Mingqiao territory. Once the battalion of riding Duwei and riding Duwei is supplemented, the tiger wolf Division will completely open its fangs and startle everyone.


    Perhaps it was after secretly observing the performance of the seventh new army that his highness and Mr. Wen decided to make the Xiyuan army lose the first battle... But is this really the case?


    Tu Ziji was also confused. He thought that he had to go back to Longchang city to see the valve Lord before nightfall, so he would not be delayed by Jiaoling.


    Emperor Yitian rebuilt the broken Taoist pill and wanted to take back the imperial power from Prince Yingdan. In the face of such a whirlpool of chaotang, Tu Shi has always been ambivalent and noncommittal.


    In addition to the two ancestors sitting on the Zhengwu Avenue at this time, Tu que, the valve master, was also idle and returned to Longchang City, the fundamental place of Tu''s family, to rest for the rest of the year, but at the same time, the valve would not interfere with the personal choices of the children of the family.


    Obviously, as long as Tu''s children do not completely withdraw from the chaotang and Jingying armies, they will inevitably be involved in the vortex to varying degrees.


    The political choices made by the Lord Tu Ke to his children have never been insisted, interfered, or opposed. However, the final results and consequences must be borne by the parties themselves, and Tu Shi will never be completely involved.


    This is the strategy that almost all the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun have always pursued since the founding of the Yan Dynasty, especially when it comes to disputes over imperial power and throne.


    After all, different from the strong vassal of Bian County, the eight families in Jing county mainly depend on the royal family Ying family. In the imperial power struggle within the royal family Ying family, they bet all their chips aside. Even if they win, they are the eight families of princes, and they are unlikely to have much attractive rewards. If they lose, it is likely to mean the disaster of exterminating the family.


    This kind of risky and high-yield business, not to mention the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, even the Zong valve at the county Hou level, is as far away as possible.


    Of course, Tu Ziji didn''t have to tell the valve owner Tu Kui what to choose.


    Back to the Dragon City, Tu Zi Ji used to pay a visit to the owner of the valve, said the matter of the seven uncle''s butcher''s heavy collection, and said some trivial matters of Fu Jiao Ling''s training, and then asked the clan to contact the local officials in Taohuawu to solve the matter of the registered residence of the seventy thousand or eighty thousand refugees.


    Tu Ziji was full of words in front of Chen Hai, but he knew he couldn''t do it, but he wasn''t sure that the valve owner would ask someone to lobby for them.


    "The one behind Chen XuanZhen is inducing poison to quench his thirst. Dong Liang these people are all ambitious. Where can they really hope to see national peace and people''s peace? If they really want national peace and people''s peace, where can their ambitions be placed?"


    Tu Wei, as the leader of Tu''s valve, is very old because he has not been injured in his early years. At this time, he is less than 200 years old. He needs to take a breath when he speaks. It seems that he can''t swallow his breath at any time. No one will associate him with the top figures of quasi land immortals in the list, He asked Tu Ziji to sit next to him,


    "Without mentioning these, I can''t care about your respective choices, so I hope you can all leave some way back for yourself."


    Tu Ziji knew that the LORD looked ill, but if he really met any strong enemy, he would suddenly become a ferocious dragon that didn''t tear the strong enemy to pieces. He asked, "will someone go to the Taiwei mansion again?"


    After the fall of Qin Tongguan, although the generals were given the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, in short, it was only a suspended sentence, and the crisis had not been completely solved. In case someone blamed it in the future, it would be possible to turn over the old account again.


    "He has lost Qin Tongguan, and has the face to ask the valve to send someone to help him plead everywhere?" Tu Wei said angrily. He was in a hurry and coughed fiercely for a while. It was not easy to calm down and said, "I also know that he is not smart. You really don''t want to see him die, so send someone to tell him that if you follow Wei Yu to eliminate the exile rebels, don''t fight for any credit!"


    Tu Ziji was shocked and asked, "the Lord also thought Wei Yu would be defeated in this war?"


    "Who else thinks so?" Tu Ku stared at TU Ziji''s face in surprise.


    Tu Ziji knew that he was speechless and wanted to turn to other topics.


    Tu Ziji didn''t want to reveal the secret of Chen XuanZhen, and Tu que wouldn''t pry open his mouth. A pair of triangular old eyes turned on Tu Ziji''s face suspiciously and speculated:


    "Chen XuanZhen is also an elm bumpy. Even if he knows something, he won''t tell you. Zhao Rong''s level is still a little lower. The one behind Chen XuanZhen can''t tell him in advance. Is it because the little fierce wolf in Hexi smells something unusual? But if the little fierce wolf is really the master of eating meat and not spitting bones, even if he sees something, he shouldn''t tell you a silly boy Reveal the secret... "


    Tu KUKA couldn''t figure it out at a key point. He scratched his ears and cheeks and looked very painful. After a long time, he suddenly wanted to understand, stared at TU Ziji''s face and asked,


    "Is it the one behind Chen XuanZhen who has contacted the little fierce wolf in advance?"


    Tu Ziji was inconvenient to admit it directly, but he didn''t deny it. He just said: "after the fall of Qin Tongguan, the seventh uncle originally wanted to go directly to Taiwei''s house to ask for a crime. It was the captain of the chariots and horses who helped him gather up the disabled soldiers and strive for the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Since the Lord didn''t want the seventh uncle to be too positive, I''ll bring the Lord''s words to the seventh uncle tomorrow."


    "There was lengzi, a free chess player who was despised by everyone at Fu Jiaoling. Now it seems to be interesting," Tu que said, touching his red rosacea. "When you see Tu Chongjin''s goose bumps, tell him that if you want to live, don''t forget to know the bell man."


    The valve owner is good at riddles, but Tu Ziji can still hear that the valve owner wants uncle Qi to lead the remnant as close as possible to Chen Hai.


    Although the valve owner will never express his position on behalf of the whole Tu family, saying these words at this time undoubtedly tends to bet more chips on their side.


    Tu Ziji said again about the 70, 000 refugees in the north of Taohuawu. Tu Wei waved and said, "when your 19th uncle was young, he was a friend in need with Zhao Wutai, the left division army of Jingzhao mansion. Go to your 19th uncle and see if he is willing to help you find Zhao Wutai to lobby for it."


    Tu Ziji said goodbye to Tu Kuan, the leader of the valve, and rushed to the mansion of 19th uncle Tu''s important government overnight to talk about the refugees'' arrangement of people into the house.


    Tu Ziji just wanted to get a handwritten letter from the 19th uncle Tu Chongzheng that could lobby Zhao Wutai, but he was dragged down by the 19th uncle Tu Chongzheng to drink with him.


    Tu Ziji is not a good drinker. If he doesn''t use Zhenyuan to force the wine out of his body and the two immortals get drunk, he will be confused and fall asleep.


    "Immortal drunk" is not an ordinary wine, but made by Tu Chongzheng collecting hundreds of kinds of spiritual grass and immortal fruit. It is also a spiritual wine that is very beneficial to practice. However, it does not destroy the medicine contained in Zhenhua refined wine in the process of drinking. It can be true that all gods and immortals should be drunk.


    As soon as Tu Ziji woke up, his energy and energy were unusually full. After a meal of wine, his accomplishments had improved a little. It can be seen that the wine "immortal drunk" really deserved the name. He slept in the wing room of the east courtyard. He heard someone pushing the door at the outer door and walked out of the room. He saw Uncle Tu Chongzheng coming in from the outside. He looked up at the sun leaning over his head and said with his eyes: "I slept until the afternoon. Have you written the letter that uncle 19 asked me to bring to Zhao Wutai?"


    "You didn''t sleep until the afternoon. Zuo Sijun, Zhao Wutai, I met in person the day before yesterday. There''s no problem for refugees to make up their families, but the boundary is the river beach in the north of Taohuawu. You can''t cross the boundary any more..."


    Tu Chongzheng and Tu Chongjin are rough looking men. They rank 19th among Tu''s generation of direct disciples. They are seven or eight years older than Tu Ziji. Seeing that Tu Ziji woke up, his confused strength has not passed, and they have not figured out when today is, ha ha said with a smile:


    "You''ve been sleeping for five days, and you can barely turn the medicine drunk into your bones in five days!"


    "I''ve slept for five days?" Tu Ziji''s confused mind was immediately shocked. He stamped his legs and shouted, "bad, bad, 19th uncle, you''re bad!"


    "I''ve done everything you asked me to do, but it doesn''t matter if I sleep a few more days!" Tu Chongzheng smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but the seventh uncle will let you die." Tu Ziji said anxiously.


    "How did Chongjin let me die?" Tu Chongzheng was even more puzzled and said with a smile, "Wei Yuqi has led his troops to seriously damage the exile rebels and recover Qin Tongguan and 100000 owl leaders. Tell me, how did Chongjin let me die?"


    "..." Tu Ziji was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he slept drunk for five days. Wei Yuqi not only led his troops to recover Qin Tongguan, but also killed 100000 exile rebels. This is clearly a great victory for the Beijing camp army in recent years. It doesn''t look like the battle that Chen Hai and the Lord Tu Kui said will be defeated!

 Chapter 155

    Tu Ziji wouldn''t take it seriously if others said that Wei Yuji would be defeated when he set out for the war. Moreover, Wei Yuji has led his troops to recover Qin Tongguan and win the victory of the leader of the Lord 100000. It doesn''t look like he will be defeated. However, Tu Ziji would never dare to be careless if he said this from Chen Hai and the leader Tu Kuan at the same time.


    After a random wash, Tu Ziji took out the black cunning horse. When he was about to turn over and get on his horse and rush to qintongguan, he had to see the battlefield of recovering qintongguan with his own eyes.


    "You haven''t made it clear to me what''s going on," Tu Zhongzheng grabbed the reins and didn''t let Tu Ziji leave. He asked after all, "I kindly asked you to sleep for five more days. How can you kill Chongjin?"


    Tu Ziji didn''t want the cynical 19th uncle to know too many secrets about the master and his highness, but the 19th uncle''s attitude of not letting him go without asking clearly also made him cry and laugh. He was extremely distressed, scolded and beaten, but he said with a bitter smile:


    "Before I got drunk, the Lord asked me to remind uncle VII that if you want to protect your life with Wei Yuqi, you don''t have to fight for merit -- I went to see Uncle VII four days ago and told uncle VII this. I didn''t expect to be drunk with Uncle XIX for five days!"


    "Why don''t you fight with Wei Yuqi if you want to save your life? Wei Yuqi won''t embarrass Tu''s children if he has a chicken belly." Tu Chongzheng became more and more confused. He buckled the reins of the black cunning horse and didn''t ask clearly. He was more reluctant to let Tu Ziji leave.


    Tu Ziji was so anxious that if his cultivation could be stronger than two small levels, he would kick uncle 19. At this time, he could only explain hard: "maybe the Lord thought that Wei Yu would be greatly defeated in this war, so he asked me to remind uncle 7?"


    "How can the Lord think that Wei will be greatly defeated in the future? This is clearly a great victory!"


    "It should be that the valve owner has gone astray," said Tu Ziji.


    "Then why are you rushing to Qin Tongguan?" asked Tu Chongzheng.


    "Uncle 19, if you''re free, you can go to qintongguan with me. I don''t know where I have time to explain these problems to you?" Tu Ziji asked.


    Tu Chongzheng thought it was the same. With a whistling sound from his mouth, he saw a giant wolf like snow coming straight out of the courtyard spanning tens of meters from the backyard. They turned over and rode on the snow wolf and the black cunning horse, galloping towards qintongguan like a meteor.


    Black cunning horse and snow wolf are exotic animals that can travel three or four thousand miles a day. They have extremely strong blood and energy. They can run continuously for ten days and nights. Tu Ziji and Tu Chongzheng rushed to qintongguan before night.


    There was a mess in front of Qin Tongguan. In the past, the towering 100 meter wall and most of the high cliffs on both sides collapsed, blocking this narrow canyon.


    Since Yan Dynasty, Tu Ziji did not know how much effort, manpower and material resources the Empire had wasted. Unexpectedly, Qin Tongguan was destroyed in just six or seven days and completely turned into a ruins under the broken rocks.


    Before the remnant City, blood flowed into a river, heads rolled down, and there were ragged corpses everywhere. Wei Yuqi sent a good report to Taiwei''s house that there were 100000 bandit suppression leaders in this war. It''s no exaggeration.


    The Xiyuan army has retreated outside the gorge and stationed the camp. At this time, only a few soldiers and horses enter the canyon to clean up the bodies in front of the remnant city of Qin Tongguan.


    The vast majority of the tens of thousands of corpses are the exile rebels, and only a few are the generals of the Xiyuan army. Although qintongguan was destroyed by the rebels, it can hardly be justified to say that the war was a great victory.


    Tu Ziji and Tu Chongzheng were not in the sequence of the western expedition. They couldn''t go in and out of the camp. After passing through the camp, they asked people to report to Tu Chongjin. They entered the canyon. Before long, Tu Chongjin drove his horse towards them with resentment on his face.


    "After winning the war, why do you still look sad?" Tu Chongzheng smiled. "Are you anxious to get the official back to his original post and let the old thief Wei Yuqi refuse?"


    "What are you doing here?" Tu Chongjin''s face turned red. He didn''t know where he was angry. At this time, he also felt harsh and asked angrily.


    "The LORD said a few days ago that you would suffer a great setback in this war. He asked Ziji to come and report to you and advised you not to fight for merit. But Ziji was drunk for four or five days. He was so anxious that he had to pull me over to see what happened. He was afraid that you would lose your underwear if you were trapped by the rebels." Tu Chongzheng didn''t stop him. He poured out what Tu Ziji told him, He said, "look at the situation in front of you, the valve owner also has a time to look out!"


    "Does the Lord really want Ziji to come and persuade me?" Tu Chongjin had big eyes and thick eyebrows. He had not closed his eyes for several days and nights after being taken away by the rebels from Qintong pass. He experienced another war. At this time, his fatigue was exposed. But seeing Tu Chongzheng say so, he looked cold and pulled Tu Ziji and Tu Chongzheng aside to ask the details of the Lord Tu Ke''s advice.


    Tu Ziji couldn''t talk about the private meeting between Mr. Wen and Chen Hai with Fu Jiaoling. He said vaguely, "maybe the valve owner is worried too much."


    "The valve owner didn''t worry too much!"


    Tu Chongjin angrily found a rock and sat down and said,


    "When the exile rebels raided qintongguan, we were drugged and could not destroy Zhenyuan, but we also tried to organize troops to recapture the gate pass. However, many efforts were ruthlessly crushed by the rebels. Within two hours, tens of thousands of defenders in qintongguan were cut apart by the rebels, and we were forced to abandon the city and break through. In addition, the defense array of qintongguan was also prohibited You think there''s nothing strange about Wei Yuqi''s so easy recapture of Qin Tongguan by the rebels? "


    "It should be like this," Tu Ziji took a breath and felt that the problem was much more serious than expected. He asked, "seventh uncle, didn''t you tell general Wei Yuqi about it?"


    "Why didn''t I say it?" Tu Chongjin was very angry at this time, blowing his beard and staring. "Wei Yuqi not only couldn''t listen to me, but just accused me of exaggerating and mocking me in front of the generals. He wanted to reduce my previous responsibility for losing the city. He really annoyed me!"


    "What are Wei Yu''s plans next?" Tu Ziji asked closely.


    "After the city of Guan was destroyed, there are still 200000 or 300000 bandits fleeing to the West. It takes a long time to clean up the residual bricks and stones blocking the gorge road. During the period of Wei Yu, he wants to directly lead his troops over the ruins to pursue the rebels." Tu Chongjin said.


    Tu Ziji looked at the collapsed ruins from a distance. They were almost three or four hundred meters high. Although it was more difficult for 60000 troops to climb over, it was much shorter than clearing out the ruins three or four hundred meters high.


    It''s just that 60000 troops and horses throw away their luggage and it''s easy to climb over the past, but the subsequent supply can only rely on the prefectures and counties west of qintongguan - most of the prefectures and counties west of qintongguan are broken. General Wei Yuzhu seriously despises the strength of the rebels, and the supply of 60000 troops will become a problem


    Tu Ziji didn''t dare to think about it any more. He felt a chill running up from his ass.


    "Lao Qi, what are you going to do?" asked Tu Chongzheng.


    "Wei Yuqi deceives people too much. Naturally, I''ll go to Taiwei''s house and sue him," Tu Chongjin said.


    "Lao Qi, you are supposed to be a sinner. If you go to Taiwei''s house to sue Wei Yuqi, I''m afraid you will die!" Tu Chongzheng smiled and said, "you think you''re just a pawn at this time. Wei Yuqi, as the chief general, you engage in his little conspiracy behind his back. He kills you like killing an ant."


    Tu Chongjin sat there in dismay and knew that he really dared to touch Wei Yuqi and didn''t have to deal with his crime of losing the city from the Taiwei mansion. Wei Yuqi might cut his flag without scruples.


    Tu Ziji was also silent. He thought carefully about Chen Hai''s reaction when he pointed out that Mr. Wen would be defeated in this war. He knew that Mr. Wen and his highness should have known the general strength of the red eyebrow sect and the refugee rebels, but they deliberately concealed it, that is, they wanted to push 60000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army out to die. Only in this way could the status of the Sandu soldiers left behind by the Xiyuan army really stand out.


    Tu Ziji suddenly found that he was still too young in such a vortex. Chen Hai and the valve owner had long seen that all this would happen.


    For the sake of a big plan, he not only couldn''t take uncle Qi to Taiwei''s house to report the details, but even watched the jubilant 60000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army turn over the ruins in front of him and die.


    Tu Ziji now knew all this, but he was not happy. He led the black cunning horse, Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng to walk slowly in the corpse sea.


    Once you want to understand, you can see more flaws. The soldiers and armor of these slain refugees are too simple. They are all skinny, weak and disabled. They are actually bait discarded by the rebels to lure them into being deceived; Looking at the city of Qin Tongguan, after thousands of years of operation by Dayan, it can be destroyed so thoroughly in just three or five days, which is enough to show that the strength of the red eyebrow sect and the rebels is not weak.


    How could ordinary people tear down the defense array so soon?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tu Ziji deeply felt that the red eyebrow sect was really cruel and cruel in order to lure the guards to take the bait!


    "Apart from persuading me not to fight for merit, what else do you want to tell me?" Tu Chongjin asked in a low voice.


    Tu Chongjin has dispelled the impulse to sue Wei Yuqi at Taiwei mansion, but that alone is not enough. He and more than a thousand disabled soldiers of Qin Tongguan have to climb over the ruins with Wei Yuqi and enter the mountain west of Qin Tongguan to pursue and suppress the refugee rebels.


    If Wei Yuqi falls into the trap of the rebels, they will also be in a desperate situation.


    Even though Tu Chongjin didn''t care about the life and death of 60000 new army soldiers in Xiyuan, he always had to care about his fate and the fate of more than a thousand disabled soldiers in Qin Tongguan.


    "You can just find an excuse, or take care of the baggage, or supervise the transportation of grain and grass, and stay east of Guancheng," Tu Chongzheng said with a smile. "Anyway, Wei Yuqi may not like my Tu''s children."


    "It''s not right to just stay," Tu Ziji said with a frown. "If we suffer another setback, the Taiwei house must really pull some people out to carry the pot. Uncle Qi will still be in great trouble!"


    Qin Tongguan fell, Qin Tongguan was destroyed, tens of thousands of elite Huben were annihilated, and the 60000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army lost all their soldiers. How can the head of the head be saved?


    "The valve owner really didn''t say anything else?" Tu Chongjin could only consider his own safety and asked.


    "Don''t forget the previous person who solved the bell," said Tu Ziji, "but I can''t guess how he will solve the danger for you..."


    Tu Ziji was really confused. Chen Hai didn''t have the right to unify the troops out of the camp. How could he help seventh uncle through this difficulty?

 Chapter 156

    Like many Tu''s children, Tu Chongzheng withdrew from the Imperial Hall when the dispute over imperial power became more and more intense. He no longer held any official posts and was a free body. At this time, he was more interested in seeing what aspects of the refugee rebellion would be interpreted, so he depended on Qin Tongguan''s refusal to leave.


    Tu Ziji separated from his seventh and nineteenth uncles with a little melancholy and rode back to fujiaoling.


    When Tu Ziji returned to fujiaoling, he saw that Chen Haizheng was organizing a new round of confrontation exercises.


    On one side, dozens of xuanxiu disciples are trying to attack the loose array of a battalion of shield halberd sharp soldiers with various offensive and defensive Xuanfu.


    Seventh, except Zhao Rong, there were no other strong men in Mingqiao territory or even daodan territory.


    Once the enemy gathers a large number of disciples of the spirit realm or several strong people in the Mingqiao realm and even figures in the Taoist realm to make a surprise attack, even the killing battle array formed by the tiger and wolf division can condense the pressure of killing and control the spirit of the enemy''s xuanxiu, and it is easy to collapse under the pressure in a very short time under the terrible lethality of various runes, seal characters and spirit sword magic weapons.


    In view of this situation, on the one hand, Chen Hai creates more auxiliary weapons as much as possible.


    The three bow bed crossbow can effectively interfere with the sacrificial spirit sword and magic weapon of the strong in the Mingqiao environment within four or five miles. The holding part of the shield can use the lightning protection method of wood leather, or directly connect the lightning needle on the chariot, which can avoid the lightning magic power of mass destruction.


    At the same time, Chen Hai also equipped his own array with defensive seal characters as much as possible. After all, in the seventh and Ninth World War battalions, there were nearly 20 generals and captains in each battalion. In the later stage of tongxuan territory, there were more generals who could sacrifice defensive seal characters, so as to suppress the attack power of the enemy xuanxiu as much as possible.


    On the other hand, Chen Hai also did more preparatory tactical exercises for the powerful magic powers that the figures in Mingqiao territory and even daodan territory could exert, so that when they were attacked by such strong forces, they could make rapid response by using the existing battle array terrain as much as possible to minimize their own casualties, but also quickly regroup and maintain the counter attack power.


    This is easy to say but difficult to do. Every time such a tactical battle array drill is carried out, the cost is amazing.


    To simulate a relatively real battlefield, we can only use all kinds of runes and seals instead of the powerful magic power that the characters in Mingqiao and daodan can exert. Even if it is just battlefield simulation, the power of many runes and seals used should be reduced by two levels to control no casualties. However, after each training, hundreds of yellow grade middle and top runes and seals, soldiers'' armor, even chariots and horses will be consumed, It makes people feel heartache.


    Such a huge consumption would make everyone cry, but Tu Ziji had to admit that such a drill had an excellent effect.


    He had a rehearsal with Zhao Rong. Led by Zhao Rong, he organized more than ten disciples who were at the peak of the spirit realm to attack the soldiers of a battalion, which could only cause casualties of one or two hundred people, and the real yuan would be exhausted and retreat, and the casualties of this level were not enough to crush the fighting will of the soldiers of the battalion.


    Speaking of these tactical exercises, Tu Ziji also admired Chen Hai''s wonderful ideas. Except that it was amazing that those auxiliary weapons and war tools were used in the battle, he didn''t know how he had these unexpected ideas in his mind.


    However, in Chen Hai''s view, the earth has no magic weapon of spirit sword, and there is no daodan monster that can live three or five hundred years. However, the artillery, missiles, tanks, even fighters and warships on the earth are not necessarily worse than human monsters in terms of overall attack power, defense power and even mobility speed. Many flexible and effective tactics can be used for reference.


    In the "code of conduct" issued by the Taiwei mansion, many tactical battle array arrangements pay more attention to the confrontation and mutual restraint of the strong at the same level, which is still somewhat outdated in Chen Hai''s view.


    Seventh, there are tens of thousands of generals. Except Zhao Rong, no other strong man in Mingqiao territory can contain the old monster in daodan territory. Is it necessary to arrest such a strong man alone?


    Because the recovery of Zhenyuan''s mana is extremely slow, the old monsters in daodan territory enter the battlefield. Once the spirit is killed, the pressure system can''t shake the strength of heaven and earth, and the actual ability to continue fighting is also limited. In Chen Hai''s opinion, he really has 10000 tigers and wolves in his hand, and he''s really not afraid that his array will be torn to pieces.


    Of course, some outdated tactical ideas in Yanzhou need to be innovated.


    With the help of the prefecture level spirit sword, the old monster in daodan territory can cut two or three hundred swords at a time. This is the same as dense artillery coverage. If the battle array is not dispersed in time and there are not enough defensive symbols, hundreds of people may be cut into minced meat at once. Under such terrible killing, what tiger and wolf division can withstand two or three waves of attacks without collapse?


    In addition to getting used to the rapid dispersion and gathering formation, we should also establish a more perfect military commander command system to prevent the collapse of the whole army after the main generals are killed by surprise


    Of course, it is difficult for Chen hai to completely reverse the huge gap in strength when there is no strong person in his own array who can contain the strong enemy, but Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong have been stunned by his many efforts. He never thought that the tactical drill could be so detailed in Chen Hai''s hands.


    Tu Ziji returned to fujiaoling and didn''t go directly to the drill ground, but he was also surprised when he climbed the city wall to watch the soldiers'' drill. Chen Hai was not afraid that his secret military training methods would be spread out?


    You should know that besides Hexi disciples, there are also many disciples from other counties in the northwest region, and even Qinshan County disciples who have been secretly competing with Hexi.


    After the tactical drill in the afternoon, Tu Ziji couldn''t restrain his anxiety. He took Zhao Rong into Chen Hai''s account and told Chen Hai and Zhao Rong what he saw at Qin Tongguan.


    It''s inconvenient for him to talk to Tu Chongjin, Tu Chongzheng and even the leader Tu Kuo about Fu Jiaoling, but Tu Chongjin''s current dilemma does not prevent him from asking Chen Hai for advice.


    Listening to the Lord''s meaning, he doesn''t mind Tu Chongjin joining the seventh new army with the disabled and defeated soldiers, but first of all, Chen Hai should be able to solve the crisis for Tu Chongjin.


    The Taiwei mansion snatched Tu Chongjin and other generals and ordered them to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds at the Chihu guard camp to see the effect. In fact, Tu Chongjin''s headquarters was cancelled from the sequence of Huben army, but its strength can not be underestimated. If it can be incorporated into the seventh capital, the combat power of the seventh capital will be further improved.


    Zhao Rong is more happy. Tu''s valve master''s suggestion is actually willing to tilt more chips towards them, which may trigger a series of chain reactions favorable to them within the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun.


    But first of all, Chen Hai should be able to solve the current crisis for Tu Chongjin.


    There was no one else in the big tent. The Mannu tiekun stayed outside the big tent with great loyalty and never feared that someone could eavesdrop on their secret discussion. Chen Hai sat down at random after the long case and said: "I don''t have any good ideas, but since Mr. Wen also expected that Mr. Wei Yuqi would be defeated in this battle, there would be follow-up arrangements. We''ll wait patiently. Speaking of, I haven''t thanked Ziji for your journey in recent days."


    Tu Ziji was ashamed. He couldn''t say that he was drunk by the important policy of 19th uncle Tu and fell asleep for five days. It was his 19th uncle who had enough face to do this, which had little to do with him. However, Chen Hai said that the arrangement of refugee households in Taohua stronghold had been officially carried out, and he was also close to a worry.


    Chen Hai did not hide from Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong when he wanted to compile and train Minyong, nor could he hide from Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong. After all, the river is separated by a river. He also needs the active cooperation of Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong to dispatch some old soldiers from Fu Jiaoling as soon as possible to assist Cao Feng and Cao Shan''s father and son to preside over the compilation and training of Minyong.


    Training Minyong can reserve for fujiaoling and assist fujiaoling in fighting in the future. After all, no matter how elite the seventh is, the troops are still too limited. In qinglongyu camp, there are 400000 elite Huben troops stationed there.


    Tu Ziji didn''t know what arrangements would be made between Mr. Wen and his highness, but he didn''t think it would be too late. He could make up the matter of training people''s courage quickly or slowly.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong can''t decide such a big thing without authorization. They need to ask Mr. Wen for instructions.


    However, Tu Ziji hurried to the school palace. When he came back before dark, the West Park Manager''s office also completed the formalities of "demobilizing and returning home" of two veterans and more than 100 veterans.


    These people were placed in caojiazhai on the other side of Qiuye River overnight to take charge of compiling and training people''s courage. As for the soldiers'' armour, Taohuawu has a reserve of thousands of ordinary soldiers'' armour. More of them are replaced by some simple bamboo guns and wooden bows for the time being, and then find a way to supplement them later.


    Five days later, the Taiwei mansion passed the resolution that the cavalry general Wei led his troops out of qintongguan to pursue and suppress the exile rebels, but at the same time, it decided that fan Chun, the general of Suwei, would control the rear army and the baggage camp to dredge the gorge road and open the gateway between Beijing and Qintong mountains as soon as possible.


    The 60000 troops of the Xiyuan army are also strictly based on the establishment of the front, middle, rear, left and right armies, and belong to the rear army controlled by Wei general fan Chun. It is the sixth capital of the Xiyuan army, with 10000 troops and horses, mainly selected disciples from the counties of the northern region as military officers.


    Considering the overall collapse of qintongguan and the cliffs on both sides, the remnant ruins are up to more than 300 meters, the workload of cleaning up the remnant ruins is huge, and the status of Qintongxia road is extremely important, the Taiwei house also decided to incorporate the seventh capital of the Xiyuan army into the rear army, which is under the control of general fan Chun of Suwei. At the same time, it also allowed general fan Chun of Suwei to recruit 100000 people to supplement the shortage of manpower.


    Tu Chongjin and his remnant were in great contradiction with the main general Wei, so they were incorporated into the rear army controlled by deputy general fan chun to see the effect.


    When the special envoy of the Taiwei mansion arrived at fujiaoling with the order letter and the other half of the Hufu, Tu Ziji was even more shocked and knew that his highness would attach so much importance to Chen Hai, even though he had heard Chen Hai say it would happen.


    In addition to the realm of cultivation, Chen Hai really surpasses him and Zhao Rong too much.


    The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Yanjing city can show that there are many orifices, such as dogs and spirits. Your highness may not be able to find someone with higher cultivation to preside over this matter, but Tu Ziji went through the disciples of the sect he is familiar with. He doesn''t think anyone can do better than Chen Hai.

 Chapter 157

    It was not long before the order letter from the Taiwei mansion was sent to fujiaoling, but it was too cumbersome to accomplish everything in one move; Before tens of thousands of soldiers in the seventh capital were officially promoted, Dong pan specially sent someone to send a batch of materials to reward the seventh capital.


    Since Dong''s management of Hexi, most of the top disciples of taiweizong have been incorporated into the Wuwei army, and few have served as senior generals in Yanjing.


    Chen Hai, a Hexi son who lives in Yanjing as a guest, is a very distinguished person; Dong pan served as the escort envoy of Hexi Dadu, and his rank was only comparable to that of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai led the seventh capital of the Xiyuan army this time. There are nearly 30 disciples in Hexi who serve as military attache. How can Dong pan be rewarded; It''s just Dong Pan''s reward this time. It''s amazing!


    Ten black scale cunning horses, one hundred green cunning horses, one thousand good horses in Hexi, one thousand sets of excellent soldiers, ten light chariots with defense array, 100000 Jin of preserved meat, and tens of thousands of pills such as Yun Ling pill and Yang Yuan pill.


    So many materials are enough to equip thousands of elite yamen soldiers


    For this batch of materials, Chen Hai assigned thousands of excellent armours to Minyong, who was compiled and trained by Ding Shuang, Cao Feng and Cao Shan''s father and son, and incorporated thousands of good horses and ten chariots into the fifth battle battalion commanded by Zhou Jun, so as to improve the combat effectiveness of Zhou Jun''s headquarters.


    At noon on the third day, tens of thousands of soldiers from the seventh capital officially crossed the Qiuye River and entered the west along the Chi road.


    At this time, Dong pan hosted a banquet in Meiwu castle in honor of Chen Hai and others; Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, and others also came back to Meiwu castle from the school palace to bid farewell to Chen Hai and them.


    After drinking two cups of water and wine hastily to show that he had received the kindness of Dong pan and others, Chen Hai and Dong pan went to the pavilion outside Meiwu castle to see the army winding like a dragon towards qintongguan.


    "Dong Shuai, it''s said that it''s difficult to become a great weapon without honing. This time, I received the military order of Taiwei''s house, led the Department to listen to general fan Chun''s control and participate in the suppression of the refugee rebellion. Hexi disciples can also participate in the refining." Chen Hai and Dong Pan said with a smile.


    This batch of materials of the labor force has far exceeded the authority mastered by Dong pan. In fact, this batch of materials is not simply sent to the seventh capital. In fact, Dong and taiweizong put more chips on the mysterious person behind the scenes.


    Chen Hai knows that under the deliberate misleading of some people, the Taiwei mansion has seriously underestimated the strength of the red eyebrow sect and the rebels, but he also doesn''t know how powerful the red eyebrow sect and the rebels are.


    Seventh, Chen Hai didn''t know how much the tens of thousands of fierce soldiers could do. Since Hexi was willing to bet more chips on them, he wondered whether he could pull Dong Ning''s Hexi disciples who were still practicing in the school palace into a chariot!


    Dong pan turned and looked at the Hexi disciples standing with Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning and others. He smiled noncommittally and said, "it''s inconvenient for Hexi to directly intervene in Yanjing affairs, but if you invite me as a riding lieutenant, I''m inconvenient to stop."


    Dong Pan''s implication is that Hexi will not publicly support anyone, but the Hexi disciples who stay in Yanjing are still free. Naturally, they can voluntarily accept Chen Hai''s invitation and fight with the army.


    Chen Hai looked at Dong Ning and others, smiled and asked, "brothers, who is willing to work for the court with me on this trip?"


    In order to eliminate military discipline, Chen Hai killed Jiang Ji with a stick and abolished Du Yong, Chai Yu and others with a whip. He knew that many things would make many Hexi disciples extremely dissatisfied, and this resentment could not be eliminated in a short time. At this time, he really didn''t know how many people would be willing to follow him to the west to suppress civil unrest.


    But Chen Hai knew that the Hexi disciples who stayed in Yanjing were the elites of taiweizong''s younger generation. Even if he could only invite fourteen or five people to accompany him, it would be a great help.


    Chen Hai''s eyes fell on Dong Ning''s beautiful face, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Dong Ning looked down at the tip of his shoes, his beautiful eyes as clear as a cold spring avoided Chen Hai''s line of sight.


    She wanted to go out with Chen Hai, but before the resentment of Hexi Zong valve children against Chen Hai disappeared, she was the representative of Hexi Zong valve children in Yanjing. At this time, she could not take the lead to stand up and support Chen Hai.


    Thinking so, Dong Ning''s heart was shrouded in a faint sadness, but there was nowhere to tell.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t you think our cultivation is low?" Cen Yunfei, the fourth generation disciple of the seventh peak of taiweizong, came out and asked with a loud smile.


    "Thank you, senior brother Cen, for helping Chen Hai. Although Chen Hai is humble at this time, he will certainly serve senior brother Cen as the guest of honor." Chen Hai saluted with a long bow.


    He is not familiar with Cen Yunfei, but he knows that he is the leader of taiweizong cold family. For those poor children like Cen Yunfei, without the support of the patriarchal clan, if they want to get more cultivation resources, they can only strive to accumulate the achievements of the patriarchal clan, or find various opportunities to fight and find opportunities outside the patriarchal clan.


    "Naturally, I can''t be left out." Chen Qing''s feelings for Chen Hai are extremely complex, but no matter how much she dislikes Chen Hai''s cruelty to Hexi''s children, she must stand up and support Chen Hai at this time.


    Led by Cen Yunfei and Chen Qing, more than 30 people came forward one after another and were willing to join Chen Hai in the western expedition to eliminate the civil unrest.


    Among the more than 30 people, except that five of Chen Qing came from the clan of Zong valve, others, including Cen Yunfei and sun Buhui, who was ordered to protect Chen Hai earlier, are all disciples of taiweizong''s cold family.


    They are almost all the poor disciples among the more than 300 disciples who traveled to Yanjing in Hexi.


    Taiweizong''s cold family has withered at this time, and it is difficult to continue to form a group. However, in addition to Dong''s legitimate children, if they want to choose which Zong valve children to follow and seek fame, even if they just want to survive better in the zongmen and Wuwei army system, Chen Hai is definitely more worthy of their trust than Du Yong and others.


    Although Chen Hai is also the son of the patriarchal clan, he is so different among the children of the patriarchal clan.


    Chen Hai killed Jiang Ji with a stick, beat Du Yong, Chai Yu and others, and even had contradictions with Chai Rong and Xie Wenchan in the past, which seemed so incompatible with other patriarchal children; In Yanjing, Chen Hai managed Taohuawu, and those who were really reused, such as Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang and Qi Hanjiang, were born from poor families. Even Chen Hai recruited a large number of good seedlings from refugees as a reserve department for training.


    CEN Yunfei and other poor children who stayed in Yanjing saw all this. They also realized that Chen Hai really didn''t care about other people''s origin. Qi Hanjiang was born as a Kou Nu and Ding Shuang was born as a demobilized general.


    During this period of time, the cultivation progress of Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang and Qi Hanjiang has been so rapid that Cen Yunfei can see from the bottom of his eyes that Chen Hai is really willing to invest cultivation resources in the children of poor families.


    These are by no means what Du Yong and others can do.


    CEN Yunfei and others had not asked to be incorporated into the Xiyuan army before. In the final analysis, they were afraid that Du Yong and others were dominant. They joined in, but they were more deeply subject to the children of the Zong valve. They might as well stay in the school palace for practice and study.


    At this time, Du Yong and others were ruthlessly kicked out by Chen Hai. What else do they need to hesitate? Even if Chen Hai didn''t ask, they took the initiative to join the army today.


    In his letter, the prince asked for more support for Chen Hai, but Dong pan also knew that the disciples of Zhuzong valve origin had deep resentment against Chen Haicheng, so there was no way to clearly ask who would join the army. Even Dong Ning had to take more care of the emotions of other Zong valve children.


    Seeing that Cen Yunfei and other poor children in Yanjing almost stood up, Dong pan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s silent influence in the poor family was so deep.


    Chen Hai thought he could get more than ten people to help him. Unexpectedly, nearly 40 people, such as Cen Yunfei, stood up. It was a surprise; CEN Yunfei was born in a poor family. He was not followed by any powerful entourage or Taoist protector, but he was actually 40 taiweizong elite disciples in the middle and late period of the spirit realm.


    The faces of many Zong valve children standing behind Dong Ning were very ugly. They even reluctantly attended the farewell party today.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong were also deeply surprised. They all knew that Dong, as a strong fan in a region, could not publicly support anyone without seeing enough benefits. It was also the result of Mr. Wen''s lobbying. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai could pull nearly 40 taiweizong Jingying disciples from Hexi to fight with the army.


    Zhao Rong once thought that after the new army of the seventh capital became an army, he only needed a military order from the Taiwei house, and he could replace Chen hai to carry out the 10000 fierce soldiers at any time. So it seems that Chen Hai''s position in the seventh capital can''t be easily shaken.


    Zhao Rong thought, don''t talk about Mr. Wen. Maybe his highness will pay more attention to Chen Hai''s role.


    In the seventh capital, tens of thousands of soldiers are mainly shield halberd soldiers. Those who are equipped with chariots and horses are less than one-third. Naturally, the westward speed can not be compared with that of riding camps.


    Even so, on the third day, Chen Hai led his troops into the camp of qintongguan and joined the fifth capital under the command of Suwei general fan chun to join the rear army.


    Wei Yuqi and Yao Qitai have led their main forces to cross the ruins and enter the gorge Road West of qintongguan. They are speeding up their pursuit of the exile rebels fleeing West. A large number of camps are empty, which can let Chen Hai lead his troops to be stationed directly.


    When Chen Hai arrived at Qin Tongguan, he went to see fan Chun with Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji, and also met with other generals of the rear army.


    Before that, the seventh was not in the recruitment sequence, and Chen Hai did not see Wei Yuqi, fan Chun, Yao Qitai, etc. This was the first time he met fan Chun; There are three cavalry captains and cavalry captains in the fifth capital. Although Chen Hai had asked the head office of the Xiyuan army to take photos several times before, he was not very familiar with them.


    Chen Hai only knows that the two riding Duwei of the fifth capital are veterans left over by the Huben army, and Miao he of the riding Duwei is the legitimate branch of the Miao family in Jiyang County in the northern region, and is the fifth favorite of heaven in this spring Wei green bird list.


    Miao he was already at the peak of the spiritual realm when he participated in the selection of the palace. Although he served as the military officer of the new army of the fifth capital, he was more keen on his own practice. At this time, he had stepped into the realm of Mingqiao, which can be said to be one of the most dazzling figures of the young generation in Yanzhou.

 Chapter 158

    Although Chen Hai is the first choice in the northwest region, his aura is slightly weaker than that of Qi Miao Helai.


    Miao he is not only the fifth in the Green Finch list of Chunwei, but also the direct descendant of the Miao family. At the same time, he is also the personal disciple of Miao Fengshan, the strong man in the tianbang list of the northern region. He has an extremely prominent position in the northern region.


    Don''t say that Chen Hai can''t talk to him in advance at this time. Even fan Chun, a Suwei general who is very hopeful to step into daodan in recent years, has not been paid attention to by Miao he. In Miao he''s opinion, if one day Chen Hai can directly worship the number of people in the tianbang level of Wu Wei God Hou Dong Liang, he will be qualified to be on an equal footing with him.


    Fan Chun was more than 60 years old before he had the hope to enter the Taoist Dan realm. Miao he was less than 25 years old at this time, so he was sure that he had the hope to enter the Taoist Dan realm. Miao he really had his proud capital.


    After Chen Hai arrived at Qin Tongguan, the first military conference he attended was only a dust washing banquet arranged by fan Chun, so he got familiar with the generals of the rear army.


    According to the arrangements of the Taiwei mansion and the main general Wei Yuqi, the main task of the rear army is to clean up the ruins blocking the guanxia road in Qintong, open up this important road as soon as possible, and ensure that the logistics supply to the main force is not interrupted. Then, it is necessary to consider advancing to the Qintong mountains in the West and take care of the rear road of the main force.


    How could Miao he have no opinion on such an arrangement once he regarded the elimination of refugees as an easy credit?


    Miao he could not disobey the will of general Wei Yuqi, but he was not so respectful to the later general fan Chun and despised Chen Hai. He also dealt with the so-called reception banquet today. After sitting down and talking for a few words, he refused to go back to the camp if he was unwell.


    The two riding captains of the fifth capital, who also smiled bitterly at this time, stood up and said goodbye to leave with Miao he; It can also be seen that Miao he was very strong in the fifth, and the two riding captains who were his deputies were not allowed to violate his will.


    Seeing Miao he like this, Chen Hai smiled and thought that fan Chun should also be angry with Miao he, but he wouldn''t want to pull Miao he at this time.


    Dayan implements the system of separating soldiers from generals. Every time the army goes out, although it is said that the Taiwei house will dispatch senior generals such as dart riding generals, chariot riding generals and Suwei generals as the main generals, it is still the middle-level generals in the rank of chariot riding Duwei and riding Duwei who really master the generals.


    It can also be said that the middle-level generals at the level of riding Duwei and riding Duwei are the real backbone of the Beijing camp army.


    In the fifth capital army, there are also a large number of military officers from the Miao family and Jiyang County, all of whom are led by the Miao HEMA; Other disciples in the northern regions can''t have a tit for tat with Miao Fengshan''s own disciple, one of the five masters in the northern regions. Even if fan Chun has the name of the rear military commander, he really can''t stretch his hand to the fifth capital.


    The situation in the seventh capital is similar. The people that the Lord general fan Chun can directly call are the elite of Huwei camp with less than 500 people around him.


    Therefore, like Chen Hai, Miao he and others, there is no need to be too humble in front of the later military commander fan Chun.


    Fan Chun is also a good-natured man. Miao he refuses to say that he is unwell. He really leaves the table when Miao he is unwell. Chen Hai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong continue to talk and laugh with the generals in his big tent.


    At the end of the banquet, when all the other generals left, fan Chun left Chen Hai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong to speak.


    After receiving the order from the Taiwei mansion, Chen Hai suspected that the later military commander fan Chun was also a chess arranged mysteriously behind "Mr. Wen". But at this time, he hesitated to see Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong. He guessed that Mr. Wen should have a single line contact with the chess pieces.


    As a qualified intelligence worker, one-way contact can avoid problems in any link and avoid being taken away by people. However, he is also curious about how fan Chun can prove his identity to him, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji.


    Fortunately, they were not confused for long. They saw "Mr. Wen" with a false beard on his chin, still dressed as a scholar in blue, opened the curtain and came out of the room.


    "Chen Duwei, didn''t expect us to meet again so soon?" Mr. Wen sat down directly behind the short case next to fan Chun. His big watery eyes stared at Chen Hai, as if they hadn''t been seen for several days. He wanted to see if Chen Hai had changed.


    "Chen Hai has seen Mr. Wen!" Chen Hai saluted.


    "Oh, has Chen Duwei seen Mr. Wen?" fan Chun asked strangely, but when he said this, a mysterious light was released from his sleeve, and a spiritual light burst out when he rose to the roof. He condensed them into a spiritual mask close to the edge of the big tent, enveloping them inside, so that he was not afraid that others could hear what was talking inside close to the foot of the wall of the barracks.


    "The imperial guards of the Taiwei mansion ordered the soldiers from the first to the sixth capitals of the Xiyuan army to suppress the roving bandits. Your highness was afraid that Chen Hai and they couldn''t sit still. He specially asked me to have a look at fujiaoling," Mr. Wen said with a smile. "But Chen Duwei had expected that your highness would make such an arrangement. I ran in vain and was almost taken by Chen Duwei as an assassin in fujiaoling."


    "Mr. Wen is joking. How can Fu Jiaoling leave such a peerless strong man as Mr. Wen?" Chen Hai said with a smile, but he wondered and pondered Mr. Wen''s words in his heart.


    At first, he thought that the mysterious man behind Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong was Yi Tiandi, who wanted to recapture the imperial power from Prince Yingdan. He also mistakenly thought that only Yi Tiandi sent someone to come forward, the Hexi side would cooperate so willingly.


    At this time, it seems that he missed a little from the beginning.


    If all this was not planned by Emperor Yitian himself, who is your highness secretly struggling with the prince Yingdan?


    Since the founding of the Dayan Dynasty, no one with different surnames has been granted a king, but there are many children of the Ying family.


    Although the kings of the Yingshi royal family are easy to be guessed over the years, and the forces they have established may not be as powerful as the 36 princes, there are not few Yingshi princes who hold real power and establish forces.


    However, the vast majority of Yingshi princes and kings should not be involved in the current vortex of imperial power struggle.


    They have all been high knights. It can be said that they are the most suspicious and defensive people of Yitian emperor and Prince Yingdan. No matter who they bet their chips on Yitian emperor and Prince Yingdan, they will not get the benefits they deserve. In the end, they are likely to be suspected of another plot because they are too active in this matter.


    In this struggle, it will really secretly help the emperor of heaven to recapture the imperial power from Prince Yingdan. It is also the sons of the emperor of heaven who may benefit the most after he recaptures the imperial power.


    Chen Hai suddenly understood that the mysterious man was planning all this behind the scenes. What he was fighting for was not the throne, but the throne after Prince Yingdan was abolished.


    If emperor Yitian regains the imperial power from Prince Yingdan, the mysterious man is undoubtedly the natural candidate for the new prince. Chen Hai secretly blames himself for his narrow thinking in the past. Such an obvious truth has never occurred to him that what the mysterious man hiding behind them actually sees is the position of Prince Yingdan!


    The mysterious man behind the scenes is not seeking the current throne, but the future throne!


    Only nine of emperor Yitian''s descendants were successful, or had established their own power before emperor Yitian lost his power; Besides this, which of the other eight emperors is the mysterious man behind the scenes?


    "What is Chen Duwei thinking?" Mr. Wen asked with a smile. He seemed to have peeped into what Chen Hai was guessing. At this time, he looked at it with a smile and wanted to know whether Chen Hai had guessed who was standing behind them.


    "Chen Hai wants to work for his Royal Highness the king. It''s an opportunity that Chen Hai has only repaired in his eighth life."


    Although Chen Hai was not very familiar with the situation in Yanjing, he still knew something about several emperors. At this time, seeing that Mr. Wen still had the meaning of test, he moved his mind and directly opened the mystery.


    "Chen Duwei didn''t know that his highness secretly promoted the new Xiyuan army?" fan Chun couldn''t imagine that Chen Hai didn''t know the details before. At this time, he directly guessed that the king of England was planning all this behind the scenes.


    "Chen Hai is very stupid. He didn''t know he was working for his Royal Highness the king before. He only knew how to train the new army well, which really made Mr. Wen and fan Shuai laugh." Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai hesitated at first, but looking at the reaction between Mr. Wen and fan Chun, it is not difficult to lock in who the mysterious person behind the scenes is.


    At the same time, he also sighed gently and thought to himself that Prince Yingdan probably never thought it would be his most trusted assistant and compatriots who planned all this secretly.


    Yingwang Yingshu, the 19th son of emperor Yitian, was born to the same mother as Prince Yingdan. During the period when Prince Yingdan was in charge of state affairs, he was also trusted by Prince Yandan. He was not only the second only to Prince Yingdan in the Taiwei mansion, but also the lieutenant general of the Suwei army, who was in charge of the Imperial Guard.


    Yanjing, Huben army and the newly-built Xiyuan army belong to Jingying army. In addition, there are jingzhaofu Weiying and Suwei army.


    The scale of the guard camp of Jingzhao mansion is not small, and its number is almost the same as that of the Huben army, but it is mainly responsible for the local public security and the pacification of the bandits in Jingji. Taking the Zong valve children as the generals, it recruits suddenly Jianyong from the local place, and its combat strength is a little worse than that of the Jingying army.


    The Su Wei army is responsible for the Imperial Guard, and its combat power is even stronger than that of the Jingying army. However, the Su Wei army has only 20000 people. What is more important is that the Su Wei army selects generals from the royal clan and the children of the eight nationalities in Jingjun.


    In other words, before Ying''s clan and the eight clans in Jingjun didn''t bet the final chips, it was difficult for Yingwang Yingshu to call the Su Wei army to launch a coup against Prince Yingdan even if he was also the middle General of the Su Wei army and mastered the forbidden guard of the imperial palace.


    Yingwang Yingshu must strive for new chips in addition to the Huben army and the Suwei army, so that he can have greater confidence in the final showdown.


    Yingwang Yingshu and even yitiandi, who really wanted to regain the power of the emperor, did not have other strong taodan realm available, but if he really wanted to push out the characters in the list to take charge of the Xiyuan army, it would inevitably arouse the vigilance of the crown prince Yingdan.


    Even the xuanxiu and Wuxiu in Mingqiao territory among the children of the eight nationalities in Jingjun are not suitable to show up. Only then can Chen Hai and them have the opportunity to show their boxing.


    It is true that if Chen Haishen were not among them, it would be hard to imagine that Yingwang Yingshu would deploy such chess pieces in the Xiyuan army. However, it is precisely that Yingwang Yingshu is deeply trusted by Prince Yingdan and can quietly make such a deployment when he is a guard in the Taiwei mansion.


    "Chen Duwei, your department has been incorporated into the palace rear army of the western expedition. What do you think as one of the main generals of the palace army?" Mr. Wen looked at Chen Hai and asked.

 Chapter 159

    Since Mr. Wen came in person, Chen Hai knew that he wanted to really accept the restraint of rear army general fan Chun this time, but he didn''t want to follow orders and didn''t have any initiative at all.


    Since Mr. Wen asked him about his views on the follow-up war, Chen Hai said impolitely:


    "The safest way is to sit still at Qin Tongguan and wait for the guard to lead the Department to suffer a great setback. We accept disabled soldiers here..."


    "Listen to your tone, this plan seems the most secure, but it''s not the best policy in your heart?" Mr. Wen smiled.


    "If the seventh army didn''t do anything in this war, why didn''t they hand over the disabled soldiers after the war? If the Xiyuan army did nothing and suffered great setbacks, how could your highness persuade the central minister and crown prince to continue to strengthen the Xiyuan army instead of directly dismissing the Xiyuan army?" Chen Hai asked with bright eyes.


    "Do you mean to lead the troops across the qintongguan pass to the west?" fan Chun asked with a slight frown.


    His initial plan was that the rear army would stay near Qin Tongguan to accept the remnant army who fled in rout. This is indeed the most secure plan. However, according to Chen Hai, the rear army can accept the rout army if it really wants to stand still, but it will fall into passivity later on in the court.


    Fan Chun did not expect that Chen Hai could not only train the new army, but also take into account the general trend of the court.


    "It''s too dangerous for your 10000 troops to cross Qintong pass and enter the West -- Moreover, how can you be sure that Miao he won''t compete to enter the West in front of your department?" Mr. Wen asked.


    "All battles are dangerous. It''s worth fighting if Mr. Wen tells me that he can have a chance of life. Even if it''s dangerous, I don''t think your highness will lay this chess piece in fujiaoling. If your highness doesn''t dare to take some risks with one of the chess pieces, it will be difficult to achieve great things," Chen Hai said, "As for Miao he, I don''t think he is willing to eat this hard and useless thing. If he wants to strive to advance westward, please ask fan chun to control me and the two films to advance westward together."


    "The exile rebels are indeed a mob. It''s difficult to make great achievements if they are formed in a hurry. Wei Yuqi is also a veteran of the army, and naturally won''t look away," said Mr. Wen with a slight sigh. "But according to reliable news, Gong Liang, the evil teacher of Chimei cult, led nearly a thousand elite followers to sneak into Qintong mountain six months ago..."


    "Heavenly Master Gong Liang!"


    Tu Ziji was shocked to hear Mr. Wen confide a name that sounded familiar to him. He asked, "I heard the Lord of the valve say that the first emperor sent troops to wipe out the Taoist temple 80 years ago, and the heavenly masters Gong Qing, Gong Bao, Gong Liang and other bandit capitals have been killed. Even the Lord of the valve was also severely damaged in the battle of the Taoist temple and has not fully recovered so far. How can he join the red eyebrow sect to make waves?"


    "The Taoist temple was exterminated because it practiced the death and life cult, but also because the death and life cult in the Taoist temple is too mysterious. Not only Gong Liang is alive, but also the great heavenly masters Gong Qing and Gong Bao are not dead. It is very likely that the three of them dyed their eyebrows with red stones and established the Taiping Taoist sect in the wilderness of southern regions," Mr. Wen said, "There are many members of the red eyebrow sect in the chaos of Yunmeng County. At that time, the red eyebrow sect had already become a force. Your highness didn''t notice it at first. He led the third division Huben to invade the chaos of Yunmeng County in the South and suffered a great loss. Your highness didn''t report it, but the crown prince mistakenly thought that your highness intended to consume the old followers loyal to the emperor and had more trust in your highness..."


    The original 72 divisions of Huben had been killed by tigers and wolves. Three of them suffered great setbacks. For more than ten years, they were suppressed by Prince Yingdan. Finally, less than 20000 disabled soldiers were scattered and incorporated into the new army of Xiyuan.


    Referring to the classics stored in the school palace, Chen Hai also saw records about the evil sect of the Taoist temple. Due to the cultivation of evil laws, the Taoist temple became a public enemy of the xuanxiu sect in Yanzhou, and was finally destroyed by the royal family Ying family.


    Chen Hai thought that the Taoist temple had long been extinguished. Unexpectedly, the residual evils of the Taoist temple were revived by the red eyebrow cult, and even secretly cultivated such a huge strength. What they had seen in the past was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The Heavenly Master Gong Liang was a figure in the Taoist Dan realm in the earth list 80 years ago. Even if his cultivation has not recovered after 80 years, he is also a top strong man that Chen Hai and they can''t match.


    In addition, the scale of the secret development of the Chimei cult over the past few decades is amazing. More than a thousand elite believers often sneak into qintongshan with the Heavenly Master Gong Liang. No wonder Wang Ying mentioned that Mr. Wen, Chen XuanZhen and fan Chun had long determined that Wei Yu was bound to lose this war.


    Although the exile rebels are a mob, and Wei Yuqi also has the cultivation of daodan territory, they despise the enemy''s trade and advance. They don''t know that nearly a thousand elite followers of Chimei sect sneaked into qintongshan without defense. How can they not be greatly frustrated?


    "Chen Duwei, after you know the details, do you still decide to lead the troops to cross the Qintong pass and enter the west?" Mr. Wen asked with watery eyes staring at Chen Hai.


    The strength of the followers of the red eyebrow sect sneaking into the Qintong mountains is much higher than expected. They lead more than 10000 fierce soldiers to cross the Qintong pass and enter the West. They will eventually be eaten without bones. Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong feel that Chen Hai is bold again. At this time, they will never want to lead their troops into the Qintong mountains alone.


    "It may not be a war!" Chen Hai said calmly.


    "Oh," said Mr. Wen, who thought he was going to enter the Qintong mountains. Chen Hai should have been timid, but he didn''t think that what Chen Hai saw in his eyes were perseverance and firmness that could not be destroyed by the sky fire. He asked in surprise, "why do you insist on sending troops?"


    "Everything is what I just said. If the Xiyuan army does nothing, your Highness''s grand plan will be difficult to achieve," Chen Hai turned to Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong and asked, "ziji and Zhao Duwei, do you dare to cross the qintongguan pass and enter the West with me?"


    "..." Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong didn''t know what to say.


    From Mr. Wen''s point of view, he expected them to lead the troops to cross the qintongguan pass. The reason is just as Chen Hai said. If the Xiyuan army did nothing, it would be greatly defeated. This is enough to prove that the Xiyuan army''s compilation and training in the past year was a failure. It is likely that it will be directly dismissed by Prince Yingdan afterwards. His highness is not able to exclude public discussion and strengthen the Xiyuan army while retaining the Xiyuan army, But if they really want to lead their troops into the Qintong mountains, they may not have a 10% chance of winning.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong didn''t want to go west, but they couldn''t say "no" at this time.


    Chen Hai has just explained the truth. Your Highness has not only laid chess pieces at Jiaoling in order to make a big plan. In order to succeed, they are destined to take a chess piece out and take risks. As chess pieces, they have no possibility to shrink back.


    "We naturally want to advance and retreat with Chen Duwei," said Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong.


    "OK!" Mr. Wen clapped his thigh and shouted, "Although Gong Liang was once a figure in the earth list, he came back from death and suffered heavy injuries in the wars of Yunmeng. His injuries are not so easy to recover, and he may not dare to take risks with his own body. It''s those big wine offerings under his hands. You should be more careful. The magic weapons of earth level spirit swords are things with names and surnames, and your highness can''t give them to you, but there are more than ten earth level Xuanfu, which may help you."


    Mr. Wen took out three brocade bags from his robe sleeves and handed them to Chen Hai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji respectively.


    Even if there is a magic weapon of prefecture level spirit sword, Chen Hai''s cultivation at this time can''t be sacrificed; relatively speaking, each person can have three or five prefecture level Xuanfu in his hand, which is definitely more effective than the magic weapon of prefecture level spirit sword at the critical moment.


    Fan Chun still wants to stay in qintongguan, but he will hand over the 500 person Huwei camp under the command of his eldest son Fan Cheng to Chen Hai for control, so as to strengthen the combat effectiveness of Chen Hai''s headquarters as much as possible under the existing conditions.


    Although Fan Cheng only achieved the peak cultivation in the spirit realm, not stronger than Chen Hai, there are 500 Hu Weiying and up to 40 Wu cultivation in the spirit realm. It is fan Chunwei who has trained the elite of his lineage over the years. His soldiers, armor, bow and weapons are much better than ordinary generals.


    Even if Chen Hai trains the elite of his lineage at this speed, it may be ten years later that the elite of his hubing can compete with the elite around fan Chun.


    Fan Chun gave Chen Hai the elite of his lineage to control, and also handed over all the chips in his hand, which is much more powerful than fan Chun''s personal battle.


    As Chen Hai expected, Miao he was not interested in crossing the remnant ruins of Qin Tongguan to the West.


    In Miao he''s opinion, Wei Yuqi''s department will be able to cut melons and vegetables to kill the exile rebels in front. They cross the remnant ruins of Qin Tongguan and go west behind the hall. They can''t get much credit and will be extremely hard. Why bother him.


    Miao he didn''t want to lead his troops to the West. It naturally fell on the head of the seventh capital of the Xiyuan army led by Chen hai to advance into the Qintong mountains and serve as the main guard behind the main hall led by Qi Suo.


    Fan Chun sent a message to Wei Yuqi, who also hoped that Chen Hai could lead his troops into the Qintong mountains as soon as possible.


    Wei Yuqi didn''t expect Chen Hai''s department to play a big role, but Wei Yuqi led his department to pursue the rogue bandits. The remnant army has gone deep into the Qintong mountains for more than 2000 miles. All the county villages along the way have been severely destroyed by the rebels. There are many forks in the depths of the Qintong mountains. He needs a reserve army to ensure that the supply channel is not disturbed by small groups of rogues.


    There are 300-400-meter-high ruins of Qin Tongguan. Although well-trained generals and soldiers can barely climb over with their bare hands, the ruins are littered with broken bricks and stones, which is difficult for ordinary mules and horses to cross.


    Chen Hai and his men could only leave most of their chariots and horses to the east of qintongguan. Only four or five hundred green cunning horses and more than 80 light battle formations with defensive array were forcibly carried over the ruins of three or four hundred meters high and into the gorge road to the west of qintongguan.


    Of course, Chen Hai led his troops westward, and fan Chun stayed in the town of qintongguan. In addition to cleaning up the ruins, he did nothing else.


    Fan Chun was authorized by Taiwei''s house to enlist 50000 people on the spot to supplement the shortage of manpower for cleaning up the ruins.


    Chen Hai asked fan chun to recruit 20000 strong refugees from the 80000 refugees settled in the river beach in the north of Taohuawu, and to arrange the 20000 people to cross the Qintong pass and join them as soon as possible

 Chapter 160

    The Chi road from Qintong pass to the West was seriously damaged, and many places were damaged by a small group of rebels from the deep mountains after Wei Yuqi led the main force to pass through.


    When the mountain collapsed and the road collapsed, Chen Hai and his men left a large number of cars and horses to the east of qintongguan. Tens of thousands of soldiers had only four or five hundred battles to ride and seven or eight or ten light chariots to push towards Qintong mountains. Naturally, the speed was not fast.


    In comparison, Wei Yusuo led 50000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army, but the advance speed was not a little slower than that of Chen Hai. There were frequent good reports to qintongguan. Almost every day, he could conquer one or two strongholds occupied by the rebels and kill hundreds of thousands of rebels.


    Half a month later, Chen Hai led his troops to Nanzhang mansion at the middle foot of Qintong mountains.


    Nanzhangfu is located in the hinterland of Qintong mountains. There are many mountains in the territory. Only Fucheng is located in a narrow valley basin, which is more than 40 miles long from east to west and more than 20 miles wide from north to south. The terrain is relatively flat. Many rivers converge from the deep mountains and form a lake about the size of the basin in the south of Fucheng.


    Nanzhang mansion has been destroyed. The city wall more than ten miles long is full of broken gaps. It has been destroyed. The villages and houses outside the city have been burned to ashes. There are ruins everywhere. There are countless refugees stranded outside the city.


    Chen Hai had limited supplies with them, so he naturally had no time to worry about these refugees. What''s more, he didn''t know how many rebels hid among these refugees, but drove them away, so that there was no possibility of harassing the army.


    The geographical location of Nanzhang mansion is very important. In addition to the Chi road across the Qintong mountains, there are many Valley roads that can go deep into the hinterland of the Qintong mountains. Almost 200000 refugee rebels fled from qintongguan to Nanzhang mansion, and then scattered from these Valley roads into the depths of the Qintong mountains.


    Wei Yuqi commanded the 50000 troops of the Xiyuan army and could only pursue the main rebel force with the largest number of troops. However, in order to prevent the rebels in other directions from copying Nanzhang mansion, he specially left tens of thousands of troops, the third capital of the Xiyuan army, in Nanzhang mansion to ensure that there is no danger in the future.


    There are many good news ahead, and the soldiers and horses behind the hall are most anxious; Third, tens of thousands of troops and horses have always been used as flanking troops and horses. Even under the Qin Tongguan City, there are not many rebel heads harvested, and there are not many military achievements recorded.


    At this time, seeing that Chen Hai led the Department to come, the generals of the third capital, such as riding Duwei and riding Duwei, couldn''t wait to hand over the disabled City, point together their troops and horses to the north, and hurried to meet Wei Yuqi.


    The military order sent by the main general Wei in the period also requires Chen hai to lead the Department to cover the side and fulfill the responsibilities of the soldiers and horses behind the hall.


    The third capital troops went south to meet with the main force to pursue and suppress the remnant bandits. The stronghold built by the remnant city of Nanzhang mansion was vacated, and Chen Hai led the troops directly into it.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Tens of thousands of troops entered the camp and arranged for investigation, warning and defense. After a period of tossing and turning, Tu Ziji had time to take Zhao Rong to the tent to see Chen Hai. He couldn''t wait to know what follow-up thoughts Chen Hai had in mind.


    Chen Hai handed over all the complicated military affairs to others. Standing on the hanging map, he was carefully studying the terrain near Nanzhang mansion. When he saw Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong coming into the tent, he knocked on the map hanging on the wall and said, "this map is too rough and simple. Ziji, you should first arrange people to spy on the terrain within a 200 mile radius and draw the map within Nanzhang mansion completely."


    The map issued by Taiwei mansion is very simple and simple. It is hung on the wall behind the big tent. On the map, only the directions of main rivers, gorge roads, prefectures, counties and important market towns in the depths of Qintong mountains are marked, but it is difficult to see the whole terrain near Nanzhang Mansion from this map; The village where two or three thousand people live is not marked at all.


    Chen Hai also knew that in this world where the strong are respected, Xuanzong''s contempt for ordinary people is reflected everywhere. Taiwei mansion''s maps of the Qintong mountains, which are close to the capital city, are so rough and careless, which is just an embodiment.


    Whether it is the Jingying army or the local garrison, the main generals are the children of the Zong valve, and there are many spiritual birds to take advantage of. With the terrain and landform of one or two hundred miles, you can have a panoramic view only by taking the spiritual birds to fly into the sky. It is really unnecessary for the Taiwei mansion and the prefecture and county to spend too much time on map drawing.


    Tu Ziji had to be patient first, arrange scouts to tour the sentry, expand the reconnaissance range, and record the terrain in Nanzhang mansion.


    Chen Hai summoned Zhou Jun, ran Hu, Wu Meng, cen Yunfei and sun Buhui to inquire about the camp. After some trivial military affairs were handled, he left Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and Fan Cheng to talk about his real plan.


    Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and fan Chengdu looked forward to Chen Hai''s final idea. Both Mr. Wen and fan Chun asked them to obey Chen Hai''s orders; Chen Hai can also see from their eyes that they think the troops should be stationed in Nanzhang mansion and on the Bank of Nanzhang lake.


    Nanzhang mansion is located in the key point of Qintong, and it is very moderate from Qintong pass. Wei Yuqi is really defeated by the trap of the red eyebrow sect. They stationed in Nanzhang mansion can not only receive the fleeing generals, but also quickly welcome the reinforcements from Qintong pass.


    At this time, Chen Hai looked back at the map hanging on the wall, sketched out the promotion route of the main force led by Wei Yuji with a charcoal pen, and said:


    "Wei Yuqi led his troops too deeply. Forty or fifty thousand troops and horses have gone deep into Tongbei area from Nanzhang mansion, and there are four pockets of terrain that can be called a pass. As long as any place is blocked by the rebels, the main force of the Xiyuan army will be completely locked in the depths of Qintong mountain, and finally there will be no bone residue left by the Chimei sect and the rebels. We Sit here and wait until how many disabled soldiers break out and join us? "


    "Still going north?" Zhao Rong asked.


    "Yes, we must go north to Zuojin Valley..." Chen Hai said, pointing to a node on the map.


    "If the rebels set up an ambush in the north of Tongbei, we will go deep into Zuojin valley. There are three pocket terrain to the north of Zuojin Valley, which can allow the rebels to lock us in the depths of Qintong mountain. At that time, won''t we all fall into the siege of the rebels?" Tu Ziji said.


    "If we can collect 10000 or 20000 disabled soldiers in Zuojin Valley, and if 20000 people in Taohua dock can arrive at Zuojin Valley in time to meet us, can we keep our feet in Zuojin Valley?" Chen Hai asked.


    "The strength of the rebels is still much stronger than us..." Zhao Rong doesn''t understand Chen Hai''s confidence that with twenty or thirty thousand disabled soldiers and twenty or thirty thousand people''s courage, he can stand firm among millions of refugee rebels.


    You should know that among the millions of refugee rebels, there are more than 1000 elite followers of Chimei sect led by Heavenly Master Gong Liang.


    Compared with the slow-moving army, more than a thousand elite followers of the red eyebrow sect led by Heavenly Master Gong Liang are much faster in the deep mountains and forests, and are likely to quietly cut off their way back and trap them in a desperate situation.


    "If you regard the capital and Qintong mountains as a whole, Dayan''s military strength is more than ten times stronger than the rebels. Why do the evil disciples of Chimei cult dare to gather in Qintong mountains to cause trouble? They are not refugees forced to have no way out." Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    Seeing Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and fan Chengdu speechless, Chen Hai sighed slightly. He knew that the idea of respecting the strong in Yanzhou was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Tu Ziji can be said to be quite open-minded, but sometimes he unconsciously paid more attention to the comparison of absolute strength, but he didn''t know that the strength of Tao would change at any time, especially in local attack and defense The evolution of strength is more subtle.


    It is not easy for the red eyebrow sect to incite the rebellion of the refugees in Qintong and assemble millions of rebels. It is impossible to say that it is willing to destroy millions of rebels just to wipe out the remnants of the West Garden army, which is not the purpose of the red eyebrow sect.


    Is the red eyebrow sect willing to pay heavy casualties to the more than 1000 elite believers led by Gong Liang in qintongshan?


    Chen Hai knows that there will be an arduous and bloody battle waiting for them to enter Zuojin Valley, but as long as their will is firm enough to let the red eyebrow cult understand that it will pay an unbearable price to eat them, it will not be lifeless.


    Chen Hai added: "only when we confront the rebels in Zuojin Valley can the Xiyuan army not be defeated, and your Highness has more room for strategizing in the court hall. At that time, your highness can seize more initiative by replacing Wei with fan Shuai or others in order to revitalize the Xiyuan army in Qintong mountain - this is also our purpose of entering Qintong mountain in the west at this time."


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They went out of Qin Tongguan and entered Nanzhang mansion. They thought they were bold enough. They didn''t think Chen Hai wanted to lead the Department to continue to go deep into Zuojin valley; It is said that it would be a great achievement if the remnant of Wei Yuqi could break through in Zuojin valley. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s ultimate goal is to form a confrontation with millions of rebels in Changlv valley.


    But no matter how dangerous the future is, since they have entered the Qintong mountains, they can only follow Chen hai to the end.


    Chen Hai and his team spent another four days in Nanzhang Prefecture. Although there were still good reports from Nanzhang prefecture to qintongguan, Wei Yuqi led the main force to advance at a slower speed, and the resistance of the rebels in the mountains of Tongbei became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the Scouts of the Xiyuan army also found that there were a large number of mountain bandits gathering from other places of qintongshan mountain to Tongbei mountain.


    Qintong mountain originally belonged to the old county of Qinshan. After Fahrenheit was granted Qinshan county and the hereditary Tibetan army, he gradually became a strong vassal in the region. In order to avoid Fahrenheit threatening the capital, Ying broke the old county of Qinshan into three, limited Fahrenheit''s sphere of influence to the southwest of Qintong mountain, and did not allow Fahrenheit to interfere in Qintong mountain.


    However, Fahrenheit does not allow the forces of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun county to take root in the Qintong mountains. In recent years, although the Qintong mountains are home to prefectures and counties, they lack strong enough patriarchal clan to take root. There are also factors that Fahrenheit deliberately connives at, resulting in extremely serious banditry in the deep mountains and old forests of Qintong mountain.


    The banditry in qintongshan is extremely serious. The officials do not know how many bandits occupy the mountain stronghold and invade the government and counties in the depths of qintongguan. In their early years, these mountain bandits were entangled with the armed forces of local governments and counties, and their strength was much stronger than that of refugees. If Chimei cult intends to operate again in recent years, the situation is really not optimistic.

 Chapter 161

    It is confirmed that the main force of the rebels is in Tongbei mountain, and it is even possible to regard Tongbei mountain as a nest. Wei Yuqi, who has been operating for several years and knows nothing about Chimei religion, naturally sees the final victory in front of him.


    While personally urging the main force to continuously attack the city and pull out the stronghold, he also officially ordered Chen hai to lead his troops to drive north from Nanzhang mansion and join them to make up for the shortage of troops ahead.


    In Wei Yuqi''s view, although the main force of 50000 Xiyuan army is enough to defeat the rebels, if the rebels disperse to the deep mountains and forests of qintongshan, they want to expand the war results, the more soldiers and horses they chase, the better.


    At this time, Ge Tong, Ding Shuang and Cao Shan led the first group of 5000 people to Nanzhang mansion to meet Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai led the Department first, while fan Chun, who stayed in the town of qintongguan, overcame various difficulties as much as possible, and continuously transported cars and horses to the canyon west of qintongguan. Only after Ge Tong, Ding Shuang and Cao Shan led the first batch of people from Taohuawu to qintongguan to assemble, could they use these cars and horses to hurry. They arrived at Nanzhang mansion four days later than Chen Hai and them.


    For Minyong, who has only been formally trained for half a month, this marching speed is fast enough.


    Of course, these Minyong were directly recruited from the mines, quarries and logging yards opened up in the north of Taohuawu. They are not only highly disciplined, but also Cao Feng and Cao Shan''s father and son have taught them the art of fighting for a long time, and their foundation is not bad.


    After the official training of Minyong, in addition to sending out two veterans and hundreds of veterans from the seventh capital, Chen Hai first equipped them with thousands of sets of armour stored in the armour shop, and then Dong pan also sent thousands of sets of armour; After Ge Tong, Ding Shuang and Cao Shan led these people to qintongguan, fan Chun filled up the missing armor.


    At the command of Chen Hai, Ge Tong has incorporated more than 100 Hu guards left behind in Taohua stronghold into these people. Even though the combat effectiveness of these people is still very limited, when necessary, they also ensure that they can follow Chen Hai''s orders and firmly enter the battlefield.


    In the future, more people will arrive one after another, but Chen Hai has no time to wait. Fan Cheng, the son of fan Chun, leads the fan family''s 500 elite Hu Wei as the pioneer. He leads more than 10000 fierce soldiers in the seventh capital as the central army.


    At the same time, Chen Hai compiled more than 40 elite disciples of taiweizong in Hexi, such as Cen Yunfei and Chen Qing, together with 5000 Minyong, as a reserve force, and followed the main force to move north.


    A large number of cars and horses came in, and Chen Hai accelerated their northward advance.


    The rebels also seem to be aware of the great threat posed by Chen Hai''s headquarters. From the first day Chen Hai left Nanzhang mansion and drove north, a small group of rebels continued to kill and harass from the two wings of chagu.


    The strength of these small groups of rebels is weak, which is not enough to form an effective threat to Chen Hai, but they are killed like moths from the deep mountains in order to slow down Chen Hai''s northward advance.


    The more the rebels make small moves, the more it can be seen that the long planned decisive battle between the Chimei believers and the rebels in the northern mountain of Tongbei is about to be fully opened. Chen Hai''s mind is more and more determined. He is not disturbed by small groups of harassment rebels and promotes the army to advance North at full speed.


    Thirty or forty spirit birds monitor every plant on the two flanks of the mountains day and night. More than 15000 soldiers are firmly pushing north. Every day, they will be closer to the main force of the Xiyuan army led by Wei Yuji.


    On the sixth day, Chen Hai led his troops to the periphery of Zuojin valley. As many as a thousand good horses died in Hexi on the way, and the number of damaged baggage cars was unknown.


    At this time, Chen Hai has entered the northern foothills of Qintong mountains, and the gorge road is becoming more and more dangerous and narrow.


    Fortunately, Fan Cheng led the vanguard to move faster. If the storm suddenly swept through, the rebels were unprepared. Only a small group of soldiers and horses lurked in the mountains on both wings, and they had no ability to destroy Chen Hai''s road.


    The mountains on both sides are like halberds and swords, which pierce the sky. The mountains are dense, and the figure of the rebel Sentry can be seen at any time.


    Ahead is Zuojin valley.


    The rebels knew that a small amount of harassment could not slow down the advance speed of Chen Hai''s headquarters at all, so they officially organized troops to kill out of the deep mountains on both wings, rushed to Chen Hai and occupied Zuojin Valley in front of them. At this time, they had deployed their troops by taking advantage of the dangerous terrain at the mouth of the valley at the south end to prevent Chen Hai and them from entering Zuojin valley.


    Chen Hai led the first and second World War battalions to reorganize their formation on a grass slope outside Zuojin Valley, seize the time to chew preserved meat, and each person also took an additional essence pill to replenish qi and blood.


    Passing through Zuojin Valley is the largest mountain dam basin in the deep mountains at the north foot of Qintong mountain.


    Officially, the basin is called Tongbei mountain. Although there are mountains everywhere in the basin, compared with the surrounding mountains, there are 300 miles of Tongbei mountain. The terrain is much more gentle, with rivers and lakes, warm and humid climate, which is also conducive to farming and nourishing people.


    Qintong mountain is also the most prosperous in the north of Tongbei, with dense villages. Dayan sets up Tongbei Prefecture here, with 17 counties under it. It is full of the nuisance of bandits and bandits all year round, and the local armed forces and clan and township brave forces are also relatively strong.


    Wei Yuqi dares to lead an isolated army to directly insert here. He also knows that in Tongbei Prefecture, he can not only obtain food and grass supplies, but also enlist local armed equipment and people''s courage to fight with the army.


    No matter how strong the momentum of the refugee rebels is, it is impossible to capture all 17 counties in the north of Tongbei in such a short time.


    Chen Hai is determined to lead his troops to capture Zuojin valley. A big factor is that he also values the potential of Tongbei mansion in the north of Zuojin valley.


    They occupy Zuojin Valley and control the pass in and out of Tongbei Prefecture. After receiving the defeat of the disabled soldiers of the Xiyuan army, they further integrate the military readiness of the prefecture and county and the courage of the villagers. In a short time, they may form a confrontation with the rebels. If time delays, the situation will inevitably tilt towards them.


    If they are blocked outside Tongbei mansion, the rebels will not only eat all the 50000 main forces of Xiyuan army, but also conquer a county in Tongbei mansion, and the strength of the rebels will be enhanced by one point.


    There are millions of exile rebels. It is true that they are still mobs at this time, but they continue to experience the tempering of cruel wars and can get sufficient supplies in Tongbei mansion for rest, so that more elite members of Chimei sect can better integrate into the rebels. It may only take three or five months for this rebel to become elite, It will become an intractable problem in the heart of Dayan empire.


    At this time, Wei Yuqi led the main force of the Xiyuan army, which had passed through Tongbei mansion and entered the mountains in the north to pursue the main force of the rebels. Even so, Chen Hai''s headquarters was only 400 miles away from the main force of the Xiyuan army.


    Surrounded by sun Buhui, Mannu tiekun and others, Chen Hai drove his horse forward and galloped up a mountain ridge. He saw that the valley mouth at the south end of Zuojin valley was less than a thousand steps wide, and the mountains on both sides were thousands of feet high. There were high cliffs locked to the valley mouth, like a natural portal standing at the south end of Tongbei mansion.


    At this time, not only did twenty or thirty thousand rebels pile up their soldiers in the narrow valley mouth and set up a lot of obstacles, but there were also people on the high cliffs on both sides of the mountains inclined to the valley mouth.


    Fan Cheng led the vanguard to the front of Zuojin valley. He tried to lead his troops to directly attack the rebels at the mouth of the valley, but before he got close to the mouth of the valley, there were falling stones and wood on the high banks of dangerous mountains on both sides. The momentum was like thunder, and he was forced to retreat back. At this time, he guarded the periphery of the gorge to guard against the enemy.


    "Chen Duwei, the rebels seem to pay special attention to us!"


    Surrounded by several guards, Fan Cheng galloped up the ridge to meet Chen Hai, pointing to the gorge a few miles away.


    Chen Hai was silent. According to the truth, the rebels should put them in their "pockets" in order to catch all the main forces of the Xiyuan army, rather than expose their traces. Such a hasty deployment of troops should keep them out of Zuojin valley.


    The biggest possibility is that the rebels have realized that their army is "unusual".


    How is this possible?


    More than 10000 soldiers of the seventh capital have been closed to fujiaoling for training for more than half a year. Even other soldiers of the Xiyuan army who practice in Xiyuan will never think that the combat power of the seventh capital can be better than them. Why do the rebels pay special attention to them?


    Seeing Chen Hai lost in thought, Fan Cheng asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    Fan Cheng saw that Chen Hai led only two thousand troops of the first and second World War battalions to the gap first. He hoped to take a temporary rest on the relatively flat slope outside the gap. When the elite of the Ninth World War battalions pushed forward to the gap, he would launch a resolute offensive against the rebels.


    The seventh army moved rapidly northward. The Ninth World War battalion formed a long dragon on the 30 mile long gorge road. At the same time, it also had to guard against arrows and stones from the mountains on both sides, and the formation was a little loose.


    At this time, Chen Haicai led the two battalions to form an array at the mouth of the valley, but they didn''t slow down. According to the truth, after the 10000 fierce soldiers in the seventh capital entered the gentle slope to rectify the formation, they would consider attacking more safely, but the spirit birds flying into the blue sky can see that in the mountains on both wings, a large number of bandits wrapped in black scarves quickly gathered at the mouth of Zuojin valley.


    Obviously, the rebels did not expect that their advance speed would be so fast. They are seizing every minute and every second to gather troops in Zuojin valley--


    "You will lead your troops to attack Xiling at this time."


    Chen Hai can''t wait for Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji to come from behind to join him. Now even if it takes an hour, the war situation will change differently. Moreover, when the rebels gather completely from the two flanks, even if they can capture Zuojin Valley, they will have to pay a high price. At that time, they may lose the significance of occupying Zuojin valley.


    He doesn''t know why the rebels attach great importance to them, and how the rebels know the details of the seventh will die, but he can be sure of one thing, that is, the rebels'' response in Zuo Jingu is also very hasty at this time, and he still has the opportunity to fight quickly.


    Chen Hai directly ordered Fan Cheng to lead the elite Hu soldiers of fan nationality to attack from the relatively gentle Xiling on the left.


    There is a high cliff in that mountain, which is close to the mouth of the valley, like a giant tiger opening its mouth to swallow heaven''s blood. It wants to devour the people and animals entering Zuojin Valley mercilessly.


    At this time, one or two thousand rebels crowded their soldiers on the high cliff. Throwing stones and trees can directly threaten the soldiers and horses attacking gukou. Chen Hai asked Fan Cheng to lead the more than 1000 rebels to defeat

 Chapter 162

    At this point, Fan Cheng also went out of his way. He was ordered to return to the forward headquarters of the enemy to make pre war preparations.


    In addition to the heterogeneous riders above the green cunning horse, ordinary war riders can''t directly rush up the rugged Xiling high cliff. Fan Chengcheng asked two-thirds of the guards to dismount, form an array with shields and halberds, surround more than 100 elite riders, and go to Xiling first.


    Chen Hai called Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, ran Hu, Wu Jinglin and other generals and told them:


    "I will lead the Huwei camp and the first world war camp to attack gukou. Ran Hu will lead the second world war camp from the right heel without hesitation. If I die in the war, ran Hu will command the whole army instead of me; when ran Hu dies, Zhou Jun and Wu Jinglin will take over the command in turn. We must hold ye to Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong to lead the main force. We must win gukou and Zuo Jingu in the first World War -- no However, there is no point in sacrificing so many generals! "


    Ran hu wants to lead the Second World War battalion to take the lead, but if he really wants to defeat the large group of rebels in gukou array, more than 100 elite of Huwei camp under Chen Hai are indispensable combat power; Following the flank attack, the pressure of the Second World War battalion was not small, and ran Hu didn''t fight for anything.


    The generals also knew that as soon as Chen Hai came up, he pressed all the troops that could be mobilized, and there was no spare force left. They had to support for at least an hour. Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong could lead the follow-up main forces to participate in the battle - in case they were unable to follow up and their troops were defeated in advance, they would be in a desperate situation.


    It is not impossible for any of them to die on the battlefield.


    However, hearing that Chen Hai had to stand directly in the front this time and arrange his command sequence after his death in the war, Zhu would feel the blood boiling and the sense of war surging in his mind.


    When Fan Cheng led his department to rush up the right-wing Xiling against falling stones and rolling logs, Chen Hai himself turned down and dismounted, directly took the frost quenched golden halberd in his hand, stood at the front end, and personally led the conical battle array composed of thousands of fierce soldiers forward.


    Although there is a galloping path through the gorge of Zuojin Valley, it has been dug by the rebels, piled stones and laid too many obstacles. The terrain is narrow and narrow, which is not conducive to the conflict between war and riding. The generals of the first World War battalion can only abandon the war horses and form a step-by-step battle array to advance step by step, in order to ruthlessly tear and destroy the rebel array in the valley.


    The rebels on the right-wing cliff have been thrown into chaos by Fan Cheng, but the left-wing cliff is too steep to rush up in a short time. Chen Hai can only lead his department to push towards the gorge close to the right-wing cliff and keep away from the left-wing cliff as far as possible.


    Even so, the rebels on the left-wing cliff pushed huge stones weighing hundreds or even thousands of kilograms down from a high cliff of two or three hundred meters. After falling to the ground, the boulders were torn apart, and the scattered gravel was like angry stone bullets shooting at Chen Hai and them.


    Chen Hai deployed as many light chariots with defense array on the left as possible, but the spirit shield supported by the defense array could not last long. Even boulders were thrown over the chariot. The defense spirit shield could only support one or two times, annihilate and break, and could not be used again.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai led the first world war camp to quickly pass through the rockfall coverage of the left-wing cliff. He can even organize archers from the flank to shoot the rebels on the cliff, so as to clear the obstacles for the follow-up troops.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" the rebels at the mouth of the gorge were equipped with a large number of archers. At this time, the arrows came like rain.


    There was no way to quickly transfer more than ten chariots to the front. Chen Hai and his left and right generals in the front row held huge shields and formed a shield wall to push forward. They heard arrows banging on the iron shield and being bounced off one after another; Occasionally, several arrows pierced the iron shield, and even penetrated the old tough skin and an inch thick fine iron plate. From the other end, a sharp cluster of arrows appeared. It can be seen that there are also many archery experts in the rebels.


    The shield wall was not in disorder. Thousands of soldiers pushed forward step by step and cleared the obstacles in front of them at the same time.


    Or bypass those boulders as big as houses in the middle of the road, cut off the horse barrier and push it aside, or push large broken stones into the deep pit to clean up and fight the channel leading to the rebel attack step by step.


    At such a close distance, the scarlet beast flag fluttered in the wind behind Chen Hai. Naturally, it was not difficult for the rebels to identify Chen Hai''s main general, but the rebels hesitated at first. It seemed hard to imagine that the commander of the cavalry and lieutenant level would directly take a knife.


    When Chen Hai led thousands to push the pawn within 300 steps of Taniguchi, the arrows began to shoot more intensively towards him.


    The arrow rain is uneven. The vast majority of arrows scatter, which is neither neat nor powerful, and can not cause much interference to Chen Hai. It can be seen that the vast majority of refugee rebels still lack sufficient training, and the swords, halberds, bows and weapons are quite simple.


    However, Chen Hai will not be careless. Since the rebels attach great importance to them, they will not expect a mob to block their pace.


    Chen Hai went into battle with a halberd. At the beginning of the fight, he felt that there were two strong Qi machines and would inadvertently lock him. This shows that there are at least two strong people in the enemy array who can directly affect the spirits of others.


    These two people should both be at the level of Chimei cult wine offering or grand wine offering. Based on this, it is speculated that the elite believers of Chimei cult among the 20000 or 30000 rebels at this time should not be less than a hundred.


    That''s the case. Chen Hai is even more convinced that since the red eyebrow sect attaches so much importance to him, it can only send so many elite believers. It can be seen that their strength is still limited.


    Chen Hai pushed the pawn formation northward with his left and right sides, while observing the enemy formation through the gap of the shield wall.


    In the Xiakou rebel army, there is a black armour general who is particularly conspicuous and tall. Although he is not as tall as man Nu tie Kun, he is half head higher than Chen Hai. Standing among the rebels is like an iron tower.


    Black armour has a beard on his face and scars on his flesh. I don''t know how many bloody battles he can survive. At this time, he stepped on a half man high mountain stone and held a huge carved bow with dark gold micro awn floating. Beside him, special Hercules were holding two piles of iron cluster arrows. It can be seen that these iron cluster arrows are specially made, which are comparable to the crossbows used for bed crossbows, but they are more slender.


    Black armour sends out a sharp whistling sound like the void being torn apart when he shoots an arrow, which startles the soul. The iron arrow leaving the string is like black lightning, and it will be shot directly in front of him the next moment.


    The generals in tongxuan could not resist such sharp arrows even if they were equipped with superior shields and armor. Wu Meng, sun Buhui and others had to destroy the spirit sword, so they reluctantly blocked and knocked down this sharp arrow like black lightning.


    Not to mention the xuanxiu disciples of the spirit realm, the real yuan in the strong people of the Mingqiao realm is limited. If Wu Meng and sun Buhui didn''t take turns to destroy the spirit sword and magic weapon, none of them could stop the black armor from shooting ten arrows, but even so, they would suffer too much.


    Black armour will use his physical strength to shoot arrows. He may not rest when shooting three or five hundred arrows. However, even if ten people, such as Wu Meng and sun Buhui, join hands, they may not be able to seal the three or five hundred arrows. They still have to stick them up for close combat as soon as possible, so as to take advantage of the absolute number of elite soldiers on their side and wrap them up.


    Black armour general also has a thin figure with a withered yellow face, a three handed goatee floating under his lips, and a black scabbard sword behind him. He seems insignificant, but occasionally looks at Chen Hai, and the eyes of the triangle reveal the cruel light like a poisonous snake.


    At this time, the man saw that Chen Haizheng organized archers to shoot at the cliff behind him. The cold eyes of the triangle flashed and his hands pinched. He saw a transparent black seal in his palm, which flashed and died, and the vitality between heaven and earth vibrated silently.


    If you don''t step into the realm of Mingqiao, you can''t feel the killing machine in the air.


    Chen Hai just raised his head and saw dozens of snake like thunder lights growing out of thin air over his head. In a very instant, they gathered into a thick and thin thunder column, like a silver thunder spear stabbing at his head.


    Chen Hairen can''t avoid at will in the battle array, and doesn''t want to destroy the nine flame Tengjiao seal that is too disturbing. He directly raises the giant shield in his hand and wants to try how powerful the thunder pillar is.


    There was a loud noise, and the inch thick quenched gold shield was directly split by the thunder column. Chen Hai intuitively felt that his arms were sore, and his muscles and muscles should be hurt by the unimaginable recoil giant force. He almost sat down on the ground.


    The goatee has even higher accomplishments in the middle of Mingqiao territory. Facing the enemy head-on, Chen Hai still has a big gap. No matter how strong his body is, it is impossible to undertake the bombardment of this powerful thunder column one after another. The strong man in Mingqiao territory can shake the vitality of the world and continue to fight, which is obviously much stronger than ordinary martial arts cultivation.


    However, in the battle, Chen Hai did not fight alone.


    Sun Buhui, Wu Meng and others were shocked to see that Chen Hai was so bold that he picked up the thunder pillar with an iron shield with his bare hands.


    "Ow!"


    The Mannu tiekun roared and rushed up from behind Chen hai to fill the gap in the shield wall left by Chen Hai''s retreat by Lei Zhuzhen. When he saw the goatee, his hands tied the Dharma seal again. Tiekun raised the halberd in his hand without hesitation. He also wanted to pick up the thunder spear with his flesh to avoid hitting Chen Hai again.


    Sun Buhui and Wu Meng, regardless of whether Chen Hai agreed or not, directly threw two runes and seal characters. They saw two water like spirit mans enveloping Chen Hai, and in a very instant, two additional diamond secret runes were formed in Chen Hai''s armor; At the same time, several people threw the six armour secret shield amulet to form a larger and solid spiritual shield on the top of tie Kun and Chen Hai, at least solve the next blow for Chen Haihua first.


    They can''t let Chen Hai take any more risks, lest Chen Hai be directly assassinated by the powerful leader hidden in the rebels, and they won''t have time to cry at that time.


    Seeing the goatee, he also wanted to attack Chen Hai with the thunder column. Countless generals and soldiers roared. With the change of the array flag, they accelerated their advance to the canyon.


    Heavenly Master Gong Liang had already sent someone to send Chen Hai''s portrait to them to guard against this person. Although goatee didn''t think Chen Hai was so important that he wanted Heavenly Master Gong Liang to take care of him directly, it could also be seen that killing Chen Hai could really hurt the morale of the West Garden army in front of him.


    What''s more, he can use the iron shield to take over his spiritual cultivation of silver chain thunder spear. He has seen it for the first time in his life. How can he not allow this son to survive and grow into a great disaster in the future!


    However, when the goatee tied the seal again and wanted to shake the heaven and earth Lei Gang vitality and condense the silver chain Lei spear, he found that the Lei Gang vitality between the heaven and earth seemed to have been locked by some incomparably majestic Qi machine and became motionless. He could no longer borrow it. At the same time, the Qi machine invaded him, which made him extremely uncomfortable and almost gave in to this extremely majestic Qi machine


    How could this be?

 Chapter 163

    When goatee found that Lei Gang''s vitality in heaven and earth was locked by some Qi machine. He could no longer borrow it, he really realized why Heavenly Master Gong Liang ordered them to kill this son in the array as much as possible in the secret letter.


    Kill soldiers!


    The mysterious Qi machine that locks the vitality of Lei gang in heaven and earth is not the side coveted by the strong people in the land list at the peak of Youdao Dan territory. It is actually the Qi of killing soldiers.


    At this moment, goatee was frightened by his discovery.


    Only the most elite division of tigers and wolves can turn the emptiness into reality and form the spirit of killing soldiers that suppresses the spirits of others and stirs the vigorous Yang vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, the one or two thousand new soldiers have been trained in the hands of this son for more than half a year. Without a bloody battle of the eight classics, they have become a tiger and wolf division comparable to the elite Taoist yamen soldiers?


    Goatee can''t imagine the scene in front of him, but with his insight, he can''t better explain the scene in front of him. If it weren''t for this, Heavenly Master Gong Liang wouldn''t have ordered them to block Zuo Jingu when they died, so as not to make this Xiyuan Army meet Wei Yuqi.


    Heijia will also read the secret letter sent by the descendant of Heavenly Master Gong Liang and know that we should pay extra attention to Chen Hai, who is the first in the northwest region, who was born in the patriarchal clan but hated by the children of the patriarchal clan in the northwest region.


    Black armor will be the martial cultivation of Mingqiao environment, and can also feel the subtle changes of Qi mechanism between heaven and earth.


    In less than a year, we can train a new army into a division of tigers and wolves. This is the best use of troops in a hundred years, everyone?


    Compared with the goatee who wanted to get rid of Chen Hai, heijia thought that if this son could be used by the great heavenly master, it would be a rare treasure of the Taiping Taoism! At this time, the millions of volunteers gathered in the mountains of northern Tongshan want to change from a mob to an elite division. What they lack is generals who can unify and train troops.


    "How to do?" black armour asked the urn.


    "Go out!" the fierce light flashed in the triangular old goat beard''s eyes.


    Once the two of them were controlled by the pressure of the slaying troops by using the great power and magic that the vitality of heaven and earth could exert, relying only on these simple obstacles outside the gorge could not stop the advance of the Xiyuan army in front of them; Moreover, there are 8000 fierce soldiers who will arrive at the canyon in an hour. At that time, they will be completely passive.


    Then simply pull open the wooden fence and let 30000 volunteers directly lift the soldiers'' wooden shield, iron sword and iron spear, and kill them from the valley mouth like a tide.


    Of course, the black armour general and the goatee are very clear about their own strength, and they don''t expect to directly destroy the 2000 Xiyuan army in front of them, which is comparable to the tiger and wolf division, with more than ten times of their troops.


    At this time, they decided to take the initiative to kill. On the one hand, they should guard against the chain reaction and collapse caused by the strong impact on their too dense formation. On the other hand, they should protect the elite believers in the sect from being close to the generals of the Xiyuan army. They should also look for the opportunity to kill Chen Hai on the battlefield


    In fact, no matter how long they secretly planned, they had never been able to conduct large-scale public activities before, and naturally there was no way to train refugees on a large scale in Qintong mountain.


    Before going through the training of bloody battles, most of the volunteers at this time were only slightly better than the mob, and could not compete with the tiger and wolf division of the Xiyuan army. The battle array was strong. However, as long as they were desperate, it was still possible to use the absolute advantage of the number of people to disperse the limited Xiyuan army array and create chaos.


    As long as the two sides fight together, the role played by hundreds of elite believers who hide their righteous teachers and almost all want to cultivate spiritual realm will be unimaginable. The key encirclement and killing of the general of the Xiyuan army will become extremely efficient and rapid.


    Although we can''t borrow the vitality of Lei Gang, in order to force the battle array of the Xiyuan army to disperse, the goatee used his own true yuan to destroy the black scabbard sword behind him, turned into a black Python and hanged them at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai can also guess what the rebels'' tactics are when he sees the rebels killing out like a raging tide. Naturally, he will not let them succeed.


    But seeing that both the goatee and the black armour will kill themselves, Chen Hai doesn''t want to entangle these two bottles of killing machines in a dense formation; In that case, the casualties will be difficult to control.


    Chen Hai ordered the flag officer to turn over the array flag and make the left and right soldiers move forward and backward by mistake. The conical array quickly spread to the periphery for two circles. In the blink of an eye, the battle array made room within a hundred steps to avoid the killing of the black sheath sword.


    Seeing that the Mannu tiekun raised the halberd to meet the black scabbard sword of the triangle eye, Chen Hai shouted: "tiekun, you should hold the head of the array and don''t let the black armor disperse!"


    The cold frost quenched golden halberd in Chen Hai''s hand was cut out like an antelope''s horn. With a clang, it was magically and accurately cut on the traceless black sheath sword.


    Goatee is a pure and powerful sword cultivation, which is several times stronger than Chen Hai''s sword cultivation in the past. The cultivation of martial arts is not to a certain extent, and only relying on brute force can''t lock the path of his spirit sword.


    At this time, even if tiekun was only momentary sparse, more than ten people on his side might be killed by goatee under the black sheath sword.


    This is when Chen Hai led his troops into the first war in Zuojin valley. There will be no strong reinforcements in the follow-up. He can''t bear many casualties at this time.


    At this time, he must do his best to entangle the black scabbard sword like a black python, so that it can not get out of the range of his halberd!


    The Mannu tiekun has infinite divine power, and his physical talent is strong to terror, but Chen Hai is far from the realm of martial arts cultivation. He goes to the front to entangle the black armor, which is also infinite divine power, but it is not suitable to entangle with the spirit sword sacrificed by the goatee.


    There were more than a thousand fierce soldiers in the first world war camp. Although the battle array suddenly doubled its scope, the firmness of the battle array did not weaken at all, but became more tenacious.


    More than a thousand fierce soldiers formed a conical battle array. At this time, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and man Nu tie Kun replaced Chen hai to form the sharp corner of the conical battle array. Man Nu tiekun watched black armour attack with a spear, waved a black iron halberd and went away angrily. Zhou Jun and Wu Meng did not move, but there was a small group of fierce soldiers on the left and right. They broke away from the array and killed from the two wings. More than ten halberds greeted black armour generals together. The soldiers on the second floor will throw more than ten spears


    It was a dense and soft offensive. The black armour general was stronger than the man Nu tie Kun, but he didn''t expect that the cooperation of the general of the West Garden army was so seamless that he couldn''t make too many subtle changes in front of the array all his life. He took a halberd from the man Nu tie Kun and retreated ten feet to avoid the edge of the battle array.


    The conical battle array nearly doubled its range to the periphery, leaving a hundred steps in the array. More than 100 elite Hu soldiers all stood facing the inner circle with swords. Generals sun Buhui, Qi Hanjiang, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were responsible for connecting the Hu soldiers in the inner circle with the fierce soldiers in the outer array, and constantly changed slightly with the enemy''s offensive.


    At this time, Chen Hai did his best to entangle the black scabbard spirit sword of the goatee.


    At this time, we can only see Chen Hai''s lingering shadow in the array. It''s hard to imagine that the wrong step of martial arts cultivation in the spirit setting can be as fast as this step.


    However, it absolutely needs to be fast enough to capture the running track of the imperial spirit sword sacrificed by the sword cultivation Institute of Mingqiao environment. At this time, Chen Hai seems to turn into a wisp of blue cloud and walk away with the flying black sheath spirit sword, but never let the black sheath sword break away from the cutting range of frost quenched golden halberd.


    Every time Chen Hai chopped the black sheath spirit sword, it would turn into a huge impact on the spirit of goatee. Although it was not enough to frustrate the spirit of goatee, it was enough to make him tremble.


    How can there be such a strong martial arts cultivation in the spirit setting?


    Goatee didn''t expect to kill Chen Hai with the sword from a long distance. He wanted to destroy the spirit sword as fast as dragon, snake and lightning, and break up the elite formation of the Xiyuan army in front of him. Unexpectedly, he himself fell into a dilemma first.


    The formation of the Xiyuan army is as strong as iron. The untrained rebels seem to be in a raging tide, but they hit the indestructible reef firmly. Their best ending is to break their heads and blood and break their bones.


    Every time the fierce soldiers of the first World War Camp hit the shield and halberd, they could stir up a fluffy of blood and harvest a dead body. Soon, the dead bodies piled up in front of the gorge.


    The seventh capital of the Xiyuan army was born of bandits and mountain bandits. Although they were as docile as sheep by Chen haicao, they were ostensibly the "rules and discipline" of military law and discipline. Their murderous nature was deeply hidden in their bones, waiting for an appropriate time to erupt.


    The rebels were cut off like wheat stubble. They would not have any pity. The blood in their bodies would burn. The heart of killing was boiling. It was like a fierce beast roaring heartily at the bottom of their heart. The battle array changed faster, the speed of advancing to the canyon became faster and smoother, and the halberd held by each general became more powerful and heavy.


    The hard skull on the rebel''s neck also became easier to split.


    Even sun Buhui, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others were affected by this boiling and surging will to kill. The war spirit was boiling in their hearts, and the Zhenyuan essence in their bodies seemed to become more condensed and pure.


    The man Nu tie Kun is more like a peerless fierce beast killed out of the mountain. Just now, he and black armour are still at a disadvantage. He needs the help of other generals to Sideswipe, so he can barely retreat. At this time, black armour will be defeated


    At this time, ran Hu led the Second World War battalion to rush out of the blockade of the left-wing high cliff and kill near the gorge. The two fierce soldiers met together as if two peerless fierce dragons were beating and biting in the array of exile rebels, which soon tore up more than 20000 rebels at the gorge.


    Those elite followers of the red eyebrow sect hidden in the rebels simply failed to play a role. They found that the battle formation formed by the two Xiyuan armies in front of them was too strong and tenacious to be torn apart by large groups of volunteers or small groups of elite followers.


    Unless they have an elite division of the same size, they can compete on the battlefield.


    When black armour and goatee led the hidden elite congregation to retreat, the rebels were like herbivores with their bones removed. They were slaughtered by two thousand tigers and wolves and collapsed at once.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong led the other Seventh World War battalion to Zuojin valley. The battle at the mouth of the gorge is coming to an end. There are falling stones and rolling logs everywhere, corpses and broken limbs everywhere, and blood flows into a river.


    Chen Hai can''t disperse his troops into the dangerous and remote mountains to pursue the escaped black armor generals, goatee and other elite followers of the red eyebrow sect. He doesn''t want to kill the exile rebels. He just ordered the two thousand rebels forced in the depths of Shixia to abandon their weapons and surrende

 Chapter 164

    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong galloped into Zuojin Valley and saw blood flowing into the mouth of the valley and corpses piled up like mountains.


    He rode slowly past. Tu Ziji counted that in addition to more than 3000 disabled prisoners of war, nearly 3000 bodies with simple clothes and armor were piled up near gukou. Unexpectedly, the seventh tried his best and harvested so many lives, and his own casualties were very small.


    Zhou Jun and ran Hu, leading the first and second World War battalions, have entered Zuojin valley with Chen Hai; Fan Cheng led his 500 elite troops to attack the high cliff, and the casualties were not small. At this time, he was responsible for keeping 2000 prisoners of war in custody and staying in gukou for rest.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong followed Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong to the seventh Battalion. They also stayed outside the valley for a while. Surrounded by Hu Wei, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong rode through Zuojin Valley to meet Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai stopped at a low ridge outside the north entrance of Zuojin Valley, overlooking the rolling mountains in the north.


    Crossing Zuojin Valley is the boundary of Tongbei mansion. Although the boundary of Tongbei mansion is also continuous with mountains, compared with the surrounding steep mountains, the relative height of the mountains in Tongbei mansion is only three or five hundred meters, which can only be regarded as small earth piers.


    In addition, rivers and lakes are vertical and horizontal, dense, and the climate is mild. Even if the counties are in famine for years, Tongbei Prefecture is also in good weather, just like a paradise.


    However, the general trend of the world moved the whole body, and Tongbei government was not able to stay out. When a million rebels and 50000 soldiers from Xiyuan army poured in, the peace of this Taoyuan town was completely broken.


    The goal of Chen Hai''s trip is Zuojin valley. At present, they have successfully won Zuojin valley. Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong rushed to meet Chen Hai. The first thing to discuss is how to camp.


    Zuojin Valley is a famous gateway and dangerous place, but the scope is not large. It is twelve miles long from north to south, and the canyon is extremely narrow. The narrowest place is a mountain crossing cave passed by only four or five horses, as if the eye of heaven is embedded in the deep mountain; Two kilometers high cliffs stand dangerously and will fall down at any time.


    Such a steep terrain, Chen Hai they can''t directly set the camp in Zuojin valley.


    Before deploying a strong enough defensive array, the enemy will shake the ground and collapse the stone cliffs on both sides, so that all the people and horses in the canyon can be buried alive.


    Chen Hai plans to build two camps outside the North-South mouth of Zuojin Valley, with Beiying as the main defense line; Nanying mainly accepted five thousand people''s bravery led by GE Tong, cen Yunfei, Ding Shuang and Cao Shan as backup.


    At this time, five thousand people are less than 200 miles away from Zuojin valley. They should be able to arrive at Zuojin Valley before nightfall tomorrow, but no more reinforcements will come in time in the direction of qintongguan in a short time.


    Although thousands of people have been brave and have crossed the qintongguan pass to the west, these people have not enough cars and horses to walk, and lack effective training. Under the leadership of Cao Feng and others, they can reach Zuojin valley within a month, even if they move quickly.


    The spirit bird reconnaissance flying into the blue sky showed that a large number of rebels fled into the dangerous and remote mountains on both wings, but they were not far away. It seemed that they wanted to recapture Zuojin valley after the Xiyuan army went deep into Tongbei mansion.


    Deviating from Zuojin Valley, the mountains on both wings are left with dangerous and remote trails, so there is no way to deploy troops.


    Chen Hai could not disperse his forces to pursue these fleeing rebels until heijia and goatee led more than 100 elite of the red eyebrow sect withdrew.


    Their urgent task is neither to pursue the rebels nor to meet Wei Yuqi, but to establish a defense line and stand firm in Zuojin Valley, so as to meet the disabled soldiers of Xiyuan army who are likely to flee to Peking University at any time and the main rebel force impacted by the angry tide.


    "The cities of Tongbei Prefecture did not fall completely, but after Wei Yu led his troops into Tongbei, even the fallen prefectures and counties recovered one after another. How many local weapons are available? Did he order the local weapons to gather in Zuojin Valley?" Tu Ziji asked.


    "Who will pay attention to our military orders before Wei Yuqi is defeated?"


    Chen Hai chuckled. Tu Ziji thought very well. If the local armed forces could gather in Zuojin Valley, it would really make up for their lack of troops at this time, but it is unrealistic at present, he said,


    "However, we still need to send people to inform the local people, and even exaggerate our military strength, so that when the main force of the Xiyuan army led by Wei Yuji collapsed, the local people in the prefecture and county thought that the general situation was over, and they surrendered to the rebels one after another. Even if they closed the city and stick to it, they can contain some of the rebel forces."


    Tu Ziji thought about it, and immediately arranged messengers to travel nonstop to the remaining prefectures and counties in Tongbei Prefecture. At the same time, he also sent people to inform the strongholds with strong Township forces, so as to strengthen the fighting spirit of the officials and people in these places, so as not to make them surrender to the exile rebels easily.


    Of course, Chen Hai will not forget to let Tu Ziji directly release Linghu to report to Wei Yuqi.


    Looking at the small Linghu flying into the clouds in the blink of an eye, Chen Hai turned his horse''s head and was about to return to Zuo Jingu with Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong. He summoned the generals to order the details of the camp. Suddenly, the earth shook violently. For a moment, the cliffs cracked and the rocks collapsed. All the people stepped off the horses and howled. I don''t know what happened.


    The place where Chen Hai and his colleagues stood was just a tremor of the earth, just equivalent to an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6. In the far north of Chen Hai''s eyes, dark clouds rolled and thunder arcs seemed to swim away like dragons and snakes.


    The source of earth tremor is transmitted from there. How large-scale vitality of heaven and earth should be aroused to cause such a great movement?


    At the moment when the earth stopped shaking, countless thunder pillars woven a huge heaven and earth thunder net to cover the earth tens of miles around. The dazzling silver white thunder light seemed as if countless scorching suns were rising in the extreme north. Even Chen Hai felt dazzling.


    Chen Hai is three or four hundred miles away from there, but they are also frightened. Unexpectedly, there is such a strong magic power in the world, which can shock the thunder Gang vitality between heaven and earth in a very instant and weave such a wide purgatory thunder net!


    Even if it is the strong in tianbang, who can do this step in every move?


    It''s amazing that Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, used his magic power to split Tiebi mountain and open the passage of Wuwei army out of Yulong Mountain in the south, but there''s no way to compare it with the purgatory thunder net intertwined between heaven and earth at this time.


    "Tiangang thunder prison array! The red eyebrow sect has already set up Tiangang thunder prison array there, waiting for Wei Yu to enter the Internet!" Zhao Rong said in a shocked voice.


    They know much more about the Taoist temple that was exterminated 80 years ago than Chen Hai. Judging from this situation, it is not difficult to think of the great unique skills and formations that shocked the world in those years.


    It''s just beyond Zhao Rong''s imagination that the Taoist Zen temple, which has been revived after the death of the red eyebrow sect, has recovered its strength to deploy the Tiangang thunder prison array, which can be one of the top ten unique arrays in Yanzhou.


    Moreover, once the Tiangang thunder prison array is deployed, it will not stop only once.


    If the main force of the Xiyuan army led by Wei Yuqi is within the coverage of the thunder net, the Tiangang thunder prison array of this scale only needs to be continuously launched three or five times, which can destroy the whole army. Even Wei Yuqi himself will be blown to ashes, and it is impossible to escape.


    Within the range of Tiangang thunder prison array, the thunderbolt splitting depends on the induction of Qi machine.


    For the first time, fifty or sixty thousand people and more mules and horses shared the thunder attack. The generals above tongxuan might be able to survive, but for the second and third time, there were no more mules, horses and camels sharing the thunder, and there was no way to escape the thunder coverage in an instant, Basically, the generals below the spirit realm will be blasted into coke.


    How can the remaining ten or twenty strong people, including Wei Yuqi, bear the fourth and fifth thunder net coverage?


    At this moment, Chen Hai and they subconsciously held their breath and stared nervously at the northern sky.


    If the whole army is destroyed under the cover of Tiangang thunder prison array, they have no choice but to turn around and run south at once.


    With this strength, they can''t resist the offensive launched by the strong in daodan territory under the command of more than 1000 elite followers of Chimei sect and millions of exile rebels. They don''t even know if there are other more terrible maces in the hands of Chimei followers.


    How will this war be fought?


    After four or five breaths, the expected second and third thunder coverage did not continue to occur.


    "The Tiangang thunder prison array deployed by the red eyebrow sect is not complete?" Tu Ziji looked at Chen Hai and Zhao Rong with surprise and doubt. He longed for the true situation, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    "Think about it, why did the red eyebrow sect raid Qin Tongguan? Was it just trying to lure and annihilate the general of Xiyuan, who was founded by fifty or sixty thousand grass? What''s the significance of this to the red eyebrow sect?" Chen Hai asked with a frown.


    "Yes, the red eyebrow sect can continue to lurk in the dark for two or three years. After the exile rebellion swept through the counties, they can also formally stand up and integrate the rebels after better preparation. However, they raided qintongguan and lured the main force of the Xiyuan army to the north of Tongbei, but their real strength was exposed in advance, and the strong vassal forces of the counties can no longer deliberately connive and lead the rebels as before The fire burned him, "Zhao Rong said in shock.


    "The picture of Heavenly Master Gong Liang is the defense array of Qin Tongguan?" Tu Ziji asked in shock.


    "How many array tools are needed to deploy the Tiangang thunder prison array, and how many of these array tools are magic weapons above the prefecture level? How can Gong Liang and others refine them in 70 or 80 years? Besides, Gong Qing, Gong Liang, Gong Bao and other Taoist temple evils, even if they escape by pretending to die, they have been lurking in the dark for decades to develop their forces, and how much time and how many Tiancai earth treasures will they refine Magic weapon array? "


    Zhao Rongjian believed his inference was good and said with bright eyes,


    "They must have removed a large number of array tools from the defense array of Qin Tongguan, so they can barely come up with a set of Tiangang thunder prison array in Tongbei, but it is far from complete!"


    "If this is true, we may not be able to fight!" Chen Hai said firmly. He would not be willing to lead the south to flee now.


    Chen Haili summoned Fan Cheng, Wu Meng, sun Buhui, tie Kun and others, asked Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji to stay and command the whole army on his behalf, and built up the defense line as far as possible before noon tomorrow. It is expected that the defeated soldiers and pursuers will rush in on a large scale before nightfall tomorrow; And he personally led more than 100 elite Huqi and Fan Cheng''s headquarters to go north through Tongbei mansion immediately to meet the defeated soldiers who fled south. He also wanted to contain the rebels and the red eyebrow cult as much as possible

 Chapter 165

    Tu Chongzheng and Tu Chongjin, who were already on guard enough, still led their troops to follow the main force of the Xiyuan army into the range of Leiyang valley when the earth was shocked by the shock of Lei Gang''s vitality.


    At that moment, their own Qi machine was seriously disturbed. In a few short moments, their cultivation of Mingqiao state was like being blind. They could not even destroy the Zhenyuan in their body to display their magic powers, or destroy the magic weapon spirit sword to resist. They could only watch the thunder as dense as a rain waterfall fall and cover the whole Leiyang valley.


    With their cultivation, even if they carry the first wave of thunder waterfall with their flesh, it is not a problem.


    Most of the disabled soldiers who came out of Tongguan of Qin Dynasty and gathered around Tu Chongjin also had the foundation of the middle and late period of tongxuan territory, and the casualties were never heavy.


    However, outside the Qintong pass, the mounts that Chen Hai lent them were just ordinary horses. There were no exotic horses such as green cunning horses. Under the cover of such a dense thunder waterfall, they were like fish and shrimp thrown into an oil pot, and were immediately split into a thin mile.


    Nearly a hundred good horses died on the spot, and the rest of the horses were scared or disabled, or fell to the ground, struggling and twitching desperately, and the pawn on the horse''s back was overturned to the ground.


    Everywhere is the miserable situation of limb mutilation and blood spray, like Shura hell.


    Tu Chongzheng and Tu Chongjin were scared to death. Their casualties were fairly average, but right in front of them was a baggage camp composed of strong people and bravery from all counties of Tongbei Prefecture. Twenty or thirty thousand people had no foundation for cultivation. They were split into coke in an instant. There were dead bodies everywhere. It was terrible. Only a few people were alive, Looking at the charred corpses all over the ground, I was lost and had no reaction.


    Even if these people survive the war, they will probably go crazy.


    Tu Chongzheng and Tu Chongjin didn''t know the details of the red eyebrow sect, but they knew that if they were human, they would at least be the land immortals whose cultivation reached the peak of the Tao fetal territory.


    There is only one such person in the realm of Dayan Empire, that is Wei Ziya, who is said to have lived nearly a thousand years.


    Wei Ziya hasn''t been out of Shenling mountain for 70 or 80 years. Even in Shenling mountain, he hasn''t appeared for 70 or 80 years. For example, Chen XuanZhen didn''t have a chance to see Wei Ziya when he entered the school palace and served as a big sacrifice in kuilang palace.


    Wei Ziya existed in the Dayan Empire like a legend. Although he ranked first in the tianbang, the world recognized that his position should be superior to other tianbang strongmen, but no one knows whether he is still alive or not.


    How could there be a figure in the rebel army comparable to Wei Ziya, a land fairy?


    And the rebels really need such a land fairy to exist. They directly crush Wei Yuqi as a mole ant and make them surrender. Why kill tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the Western Garden army and hundreds of thousands of people and counties?


    Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng never believed that the rebels existed like this. They could only think of the peerless array that the top sect could have.


    The valley they entered is called Leiyang valley. Lei Gang''s vitality is extra abundant between heaven and earth. Even if they don''t sacrifice magic weapons or gather Dao Zhuan, thunder will even break down in sunny days. It is also an excellent place to deploy Lei FA array to ambush strong enemies.


    However, what Leifa array will have such terrible power?


    Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng were not shallow in their knowledge, and they did not think of the Tiangang thunder prison array for the moment, but this did not prevent them from recognizing the power of the large array deployed by the rebels, and this feeling did not make them feel good.


    They knew that once again such a terrible thunder waterfall was densely covered, and there were no ordinary people and mules, horses and camels to share the power of thunder. They finally gathered more than a thousand disabled soldiers in qintongguan. I''m afraid few people could live; If Tianwei thunder waterfall is covered for the third time, even if they want to live, it depends on whether God will reward them.


    The world seemed to stand still for a few moments. Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng didn''t wake up until there was a roar like a mountain collapse and tsunami in the two wing valleys: the rebels ambushed the two wing mountains and charged towards Leiyang valley. Although they would soon fall into the sword mountain and sword sea of the rebels, it also meant that they could breathe a little relieved that the Tianwei thunder waterfall just now would not come back, As long as they get out of the siege, they still have a way to live!


    "The large array of Mines laid by the rebels is incomplete, so we can''t show off our power again! Gather the horses quickly!" Tu Chongjin shouted, his voice as sharp as a broken voice, reminding the generals who were blinded by thunder.


    Thousands of war horses were killed and mutilated for more than half. The other war horses were scattered and scared away, but they couldn''t lose their mobility. They had to catch the other frightened war horses as much as possible first.


    Now everyone has been split. There is chaos on the other side of the camp. They completely and imperceptibly step into the purgatory trap set by the rebels and suddenly get such a terrible blow. Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng simply don''t expect Wei Yuqi and Yao Qitai to be able to reorganize the battle line and shrink the defense line.


    At this time, the rebels killed like a mountain torrent, and obviously they did not intend to give them time to respond.


    If they want to live, they can only gather the elite lineages around them as much as possible and break through directly to the south.


    The news that Chen Hai led his troops northward had long been clear to Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng. Tu Ziji said many things vaguely in his letter to them, but he still told them in time about the progress of the seventh will die northward every day.


    At this time, they were also more clear about the intention of Tu Ziji, the leader of the valve.


    All this was expected by the valve owner!


    The Lord Tu Wei had guessed that the rebels were not simple. They would be greatly frustrated if they were careless. As the LORD said, if Chen Haizhen was their last person to answer the bell, they should try their best to lead the disabled defeated soldiers out of the siege and join Chen Hai at this moment.


    If Chen Haizhen has the extraordinary ability as valued by the valve owner, he may have the opportunity to regroup.


    Most of the exile rebels are still mobs, and several of them have elite combat power wrapped in black scarves, which is much stronger than the local military equipment, but they can''t be compared with the Huben army.


    Even if the Xiyuan army was newly formed, many soldiers had not experienced the training of the bloody battlefield, but it was not difficult to defeat the elite black scarf in the rebel army on the front battlefield. However, at this time, nearly 50000 fierce soldiers of the Xiyuan army, covered by Tianwei thunder waterfall, directly killed their soldiers by thunder pillars like silver chains, and the others stood in place and were scared to death.


    The disabled or frightened war horses ran around in Leiyang Valley, and the baggage carts turned over to the end,


    The casualties of Minyong around were shocking. Countless soldiers were desperate waiting for the next wave of thunder waterfall to cover their heads.


    The next wave of thunder waterfall didn''t come after all. When the rebels like a torrent came out from behind the mountain ridge opposite, tens of thousands of soldiers came back to their senses slightly. However, at this time, under this situation, no one would expect to be able to close up and reorganize the formation.


    Run south!


    All the living people, including Hua Zhedong and Churong, who have eyes higher than the top, have only one idea in their mind: to flee to the south.


    To the north of Leiyang Valley is a stronghold of the rebels, which is also the target of the Xiyuan army''s attack. Even if they don''t see thousands of black robed figures, they know that there are elite and heavy soldiers of the rebels in ambush, which can''t be resisted by their scattered generals.


    At the same time, they don''t know how many rebel ambushes there are in the mountains on both sides of Leiyang valley. They can only choose to flee to the south.


    To the south of Leiyang Valley is Tongbei mansion, where they pass through and enter Leiyang valley.


    No matter how arrogant and belittling the enemy before Wei Yuqi, he will not sit idly by and ignore the rear road. At this time, he can confirm that there is no large-scale rebel ambush to cut off the rear road in Tongbei mansion. More importantly, the seventh General of Xiyuan army led by Chen Hai should also enter Tongbei mansion. Only when they meet with the seventh general can they have the opportunity to reorganize their positions.


    At this time, if anyone runs a little slower, he will fall into the rebel sword sea halberd forest.


    Wei Yu expected to see that the situation was gone. He could not recover the scene. Under the support of many Hu Wei families, he could only drive Biqing away, and the water animals fled south with the current.


    "Wei Yuqi, why are you in a hurry to leave when old friends meet?"


    Wei Yuqi turned to look, but saw a black robe in the air. The space was slightly distorted. It looked like a black robe that ran away when the wind blew. At this time, it rolled over his head like a mountain.


    Wei Yuqi couldn''t hear the voice behind the black robe. Although he participated in the war to destroy the Taoist temple, he was only a junior at that time. He didn''t have the opportunity to meet people like Heavenly Master Gong Qing and Gong Liang. At this time, he never dared to be slighted. He offered the killing whip, and the golden light took it away from the black robe covered by danglai.


    The black robe is like a fierce beast with a soul. In a short time, Wei Yuqi''s killing whip will be swallowed up -- if the killing whip is so easy to be swept away, it will not be a prefecture level magic weapon. A fluffy golden light trembles disorderly, and it will be stronger than a burst, impact the swallowed black robe, and tear the black robe to pieces.


    The black robe suddenly retracted its original appearance, as if a dark cloud were floating in the air three or five hundred meters high.


    At this time, people saw a thin and fleshy old man in a yellow shirt like a skin skeleton standing on a black robe like a dark cloud, stretching out a bird''s claw like palm and pressing it down to the earth below.


    There was a roar of air being blasted by endless giant forces within hundreds of feet. Wei Yuqi was naturally not afraid of such pressure, but the feelings of his subordinate guards were completely different. Everyone felt that infinite giant forces were pouring from all directions, and intuitively his bones would be crushed.


    Huang Shan old man''s palm bombardment range is too wide, and he can''t even press the martial cultivation of tongxuan territory on the meat cake, but his intention of counting palms one after another is to buy more time for the elite believers killed later.


    Wei Yuqi just destroys the killing whip and smashes the invisible giant palm.


    At this time, the old man in yellow shirt directly reached for the killing whip.


    The old man with yellow shirt is no more strange than ordinary people. His arms are slightly longer, but they are only knees. At this moment, the old man with yellow shirt has a strange hand like a bird''s claw. Across the void of three or four hundred meters, he directly grabs the killing whip and fiercely recovers it.


    Killing God whip is the lifeblood of Wei Yuqi. How can you be willing to be taken away by the old man in yellow shirt?


    "Do you still know my old friend?" the old man in yellow shirt asked again.


    Wei Yu expected to see a pair of triangular old eyes of the yellow shirt old man flash a strange light. He woke up immediately, but he saw that more than a thousand black robed figures had entered his Huwei camp. Unexpectedly, the yellow shirt old man was extremely powerful and would also drink people''s mental magic

 Chapter 166

    Wei Yuqi is surrounded by more than a thousand Hu guards, who have been followed by him for so many years and trained with great efforts. Everyone has the foundation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory. There are no less than 100 people in the Department of creating spiritual environment, and even several strong people in Mingqiao territory. They are Wei Yuqi''s most loyal partners -- such strong combat power can not be said to be under Daoya soldiers of the same scale.


    However, the more than 1000 black robes killed by the yellow shirt old man are all elite believers trained by the red eyebrow sect over the past few decades. They are more powerful and even stronger.


    If the Hu guards around Wei Yuqi can gather in time and form a battle array, and there are a large number of fierce soldiers of the Xiyuan army around them, they are not afraid that more than a thousand followers of the red eyebrow sect can get a little cheaper in front of them, or even make a resolute counterattack.


    At this time, the generals and military attach ¨¦ s of Zong valve''s children fled first. Forty or fifty thousand generals and soldiers of the West Garden army hated their parents for giving birth to two legs less and fled south. Who else thought of gathering together the main general of Gongwei?


    Wei Yuqi was surrounded by more than a thousand Hu guards. When he was in panic, he was killed by strong enemies. The already loose formation was cut into several pieces in Dun time, and less than two or three hundred people gathered around Wei Yuqi in time.


    It is no longer a bloody battle between battle lines. What flies all over the sky is a spirit sword, a magic weapon, a rune seal, a Xuan halberd. The spirit sword destroys the sword and halberd light that tears the void, a broken dark light inspired by the damage of the spirit armor shield, a sea of flames and an ice cone storm transformed by the rune seal, and a magic power that rolls the vitality of heaven and earth and mercilessly tears the earth.


    Sharp rock spikes came out from the ground, and huge stones were wrapped in flames in mid air, melted and turned into hot magma.


    Wei Yu''s sacrifice to the imperial killing whip is always suppressed by the old man in yellow shirt. He can only listen to the continuous howling of the legitimate guards who have followed him for many years.


    Apart from the fact that the two or three hundred guards around him are well organized, they can also use hundreds of runes and seal characters to form a defensive spirit shield as hard as an iron wall, throw iron spears and fire iron arrows angrily to interfere with the offensive of strong enemies, and drive the armor and cavalry to repeatedly kill from both wings, making it impossible for the strong enemies to kill directly. At this time, hundreds of Guard soldiers cut outside have been killed, There''s no fighting back.


    At this time, the elite rebel black scarf soldiers wrapped in black scarves also rushed over and killed more quickly.


    "Wei Shuai!" Yao Qitai shouted. He saw his son Yao Xuan struggling to resist the attack and killing of two spirit swords with a halberd. His seven orifices bled. The armor was also cut by the extremely sharp sword. It was terrible cracks. No matter how long it was difficult to support, he could only shout to remind Wei Yuqi not to break through the siege again. Once they ran out of runes and seals, their own Zhenyuan could not last long, I''m afraid there''s no chance to break through.


    Wei Yuqi couldn''t bear to give up following Hu Wei for many years, but at this time, he could only break through with pain. He opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of golden blood, which turned into a golden mist and rolled over to the killing God whip -- the killing God whip was like a fierce beast, devouring the blood mist, and its prestige suddenly increased by more than twice, beating the old man in yellow shirt back.


    Seeing that Wei Yuqi had fought hard, the red eyebrow sect did not dare to push too close. They had an absolute advantage. Naturally, they didn''t want to pay too many casualties. They wanted to outflank and bite off the fat of the fierce beast of the Xiyuan army to feed themselves.


    "Go!" Wei Yuqi saw that the pressure was slightly reduced. At this time, when he didn''t go, he drove the Biqing remote water beast and led the remnant to break through to the south. However, Wei Yuqi''s hundreds of people are the fattest meat of the Western Garden army. The old man in yellow shirt and the red eyebrow sect will never let them go easily


    When the Tiangang thunder prison array was launched, it was already in the evening. It soon became dark. It began to rain. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. There was a strong wind, and there was hail in the middle of the night.


    These are caused by the chaos of the vitality of heaven and earth after the launch of Tiangang thunder prison array.


    Chen Hai, Fan Cheng, Wu Meng, sun Buhui and the barbarian slave tie Kun led more than 600 elite people into the realm of Tongbei Prefecture. In the middle of the night, they met Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng, who ran away from Heinan.


    When the main force of the Xiyuan army ambushed in Leiyang Valley, Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongjin''s political office were at the south edge of Leiyang valley. When they led their troops out of Leiyang Valley, a large number of rebels were killed in the two flank mountains, but they didn''t cause them too much trouble. Tu Chongjin''s office brought them out completely.


    Although Tu Chongjin''s Department lost a lot of horses, two or three people rode on one horse and kept away from the pursuers in time.


    The wind and rain were fierce. It was dark and it was difficult to distinguish between the enemy and us. If Fan Cheng had not known Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng for many years, Chen Hai would have recognized the spirit bird Qingpeng bird in front of Tu Chongjin. The two armies could have worked first if they suddenly met.


    Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng knew at this time that Chen Hai led the troops to occupy Zuojin Valley at noon. In addition to Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong leading the seventh main force to speed up the construction of the defense line in Zuojin Valley, Chen Hai also personally led the elite to come to the rescue, and their minds calmed down a little.


    It doesn''t need Chen haiduo to say anything. The rebels can''t prevent Chen Hai from leading his troops to occupy Zuojin valley. Tu Chongjin, who has rich experience in leading troops, can also judge that the strength of the rebels is not as strong as they thought.


    It was the Tiangang thunder prison array that brought them too much fear and panic. The main force of the Xiyuan army was defeated at once. Otherwise, they could close the array in time, not without the power of a war.


    But at that time, the generals and military attach ¨¦ s who were the children of the patriarchal clan fled with them. Who was still able to gather the formation?


    When they came out, Chen Hai almost brought all the war horses they could bring up. They were combined with Tu Chongjin''s Department, and there were nearly two thousand fine horses on both sides immediately.


    When Chen Hai learned that the main force of the Xiyuan army was attacked, Wei Yuqi''s boss, Wei Jingrui, was at the forefront and was about to organize troops to attack the rebel stronghold facing him.


    He knew in his heart that this also meant that when the rebel ambush came out of the Dazhai and the mountains on both sides, the elite of the guard camp of Wei Yuqi''s headquarters would become the primary target of the rebel''s suppression.


    Soon after, it was dark, the vitality of heaven and earth was disordered, and there were great storms. The torrential rain triggered the outbreak of mountain torrents, which made it more difficult for the Xiyuan army to escape south, but at the same time, the pursuit of the rebels was also delayed by such bad weather.


    This means that the Xiyuan army stranded in the north wing of Tongbei mansion will die, and the casualties are not as serious as expected.


    "Please gather Tu Shuai''s headquarters and continue to move north with us!" Chen Hai stared at TU Chongjin with bright eyes.


    Tu Chongjin was a little scared. There was chaos in the north. It was impossible for the Xiyuan army to organize effective defense in the north of Tongbei mansion. They followed Chen Hai north. Once they hit the main force of the rebels, they would become the core target of the rebels.


    Moreover, their current judgment of the strength of the rebels is not as strong as expected, but what if they make a mistake, and what if the rebels still have a killer mace?


    Didn''t they just take advantage of the carelessness of the enemy before?


    However, Tu Chongjin could not refuse Chen Hai''s request at this time, but he was still guilty at this time. The Taiwei house later investigated the responsibility for the two defeats, and his guilt was never under Wei Yuqi.


    Wei Yuqi is a general of chariots and horses. He is the core figure of Wei''s daodan territory. He is also the direct line trusted by Prince Yingdan. Even if he is punished, it will not be a capital crime. The Taiwei house must launch a scapegoat to eliminate the military law. Who else can he be?


    Tu Chongjin not only can''t escape at this time, but also must make meritorious contributions to reduce his guilt.


    The Lord of the valve had already sent a message through Ziji that Chen Hai was the person who solved the bell. He could only hope on this son -- Chen Hai dared to lead his troops to the north at this time. How could he shrink back?


    In the night when you can''t see your fingers, there is wind and rain. After the early dawn, the rain is a little smaller. The world is a little boundless. You can barely recognize the outline of many mountains and dense forests.


    Not in the holy land of the cave, xuanxiu disciples can only refine the Lingqi of Chonghe into the body and turn it into a true yuan when the Yang Qi of the first dawn rises. Chen Hai and his companions spent a lot of money on a quick trip all night. At this time, he ordered more than 2000 riders to stop and hide in the dense forest to take pills for a little adjustment.


    As soon as dawn passed, Chen Hai led the Department on the road immediately.


    At this time, Kui soldiers had poured in from the north on a large scale. There were very few horses in these Kui soldiers, and Chen Hai could not close them. He just told them that the reinforcements had established a defense line in Zuojin Valley and asked them to escape to Zuojin valley without stopping. Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong would close these Kui soldiers there.


    Next, he will encounter a large number of rebel pursuers at any time. In order to save horsepower, Chen Hai ordered to lead his soldiers on foot.


    The rebels were blocked by the wind and rain all night. Only when the rain stopped in the early morning did they have the opportunity to harvest the results. At this time, they entered the battlefield in the north of Tongbei mansion and slaughtered the soldiers wantonly to expand the results.


    The military attach ¨¦ s and generals of Zong valve children fled very quickly surrounded by their entourage. The world was vast. Three or five or more of them went deep into the mountains and forests. For the time being, they were not afraid that the rebels could chase them down.


    Without the support of military officers and generals, even if the strength of the rebels pursued and killed is not strong, the defeated soldiers of the Xiyuan army with lost morale will become a mob worse than the refugees, and there is no power to fight back.


    The rebel pursuers did not expect that Chen Hai would advance north in the rain at night.


    In such a chaotic night, the rebel scouts near Zuojin Valley had long lost Chen Hai''s trace. Therefore, Chen Hai led two thousand elite riders to appear in the north of Tongbei mansion. The rebels who first entered the battlefield in the north of Tongbei mansion were also caught off guard.


    More than 1000 rebel pursuers on five consecutive routes were defeated by Chen Hai with thunder.


    There is a group of black scarf rebels, which are elite among the rebels. 5000 or 6000 people are rarely equipped with war horses. They are the most advanced to gallop across the northern part of Tongbei mansion and surround the defeated soldiers of Xiyuan army. They intend to establish a defense line in a shallow valley in order to intercept and retain more defeated soldiers of Xiyuan army. They get the news that the leader of Xiyuan army will lead the remnant to flee here, But they were totally unprepared until Chen Haihui led the Department to kill them from the south.


    Everywhere, people roared and horses hissed. Chen Hai took the lead and rode the green cunning horse to fight around. Every time the halberd waved, it would bring a shed of blood; The man Nu tie Kun on Chen Hai''s left is more like a human killing machine.


    Black scarf soldiers can be called elite among the rebels, but they are still weak in front of the tiger and wolf division led by Chen Hai.


    Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng''s generals were terrified all night. At this time, they saw Chen Hai leading his troops to kill in front. At this time, they regained their courage and began to divide their troops in two ways, encircling and killing the black scarf army in the valley from both wings, and soon pocketed the rebel heads.


    When the black scarf army in the valley could not bear the pressure and collapsed to the north, Wei Yuqi, who had been fighting with the old man in yellow shirt and more than a thousand Chimei elite believers for a night, finally led the remnant to appear in Chen Hai''s vision

 Chapter 167

    Yao Qitai didn''t expect that the entanglement between the old man Huang Shan and more than a thousand Chimei elite believers would be so tenacious. Even in the dark night, the wind and rain were fierce, and the hail fell like stones, all of them bit behind them.


    As long as they didn''t pay attention, dozens of sharp swords suddenly cut in, tore open dazzling holes in their broken and exhausted defense array, and reaped a few lives.


    Breaking through the siege southward, although disabled soldiers kept coming together, they passed overnight and broke through the siege southward less than 200 miles, and the generals and soldiers around them never exceeded 300.


    Yao Qitai didn''t know how long Wei Yuqi could last, but not only was the spirit sea in the secret palace empty, but his mental strength was also exhausted. At this time, he just reluctantly grabbed the saddle and didn''t let himself fall off the horse''s back; Yao Xuan, his son, was exhausted and unconscious. He called a family general to carry him behind him, but he couldn''t break out. They were going to be buried here after all.


    The yellow shirt old man and more than a thousand red eyebrows stared so closely that they also lost the chance to disperse and run for their lives.


    Although there are still three or four hundred generals and soldiers in the periphery who have not dispersed, they are all exhausted and bloody. The halberd is broken and the arrow bag has long been empty. It is difficult to say how much they can support. Maybe the next wave of attack of the rebel army can''t resist and collapses.


    Wei Yuqi''s face was as miserable as gold paper. His killing whip had been broken in the previous fierce battle.


    One third of the more than 1000 Hu guards who went out with him were the elite children of the Wei family. At this time, there were only more than ten Wei children who could still call their names around him. He wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that the war would be defeated so miserably. He didn''t expect that the rebels would dig such a big pit at the north foot of Tongshan mountain for him to jump in.


    The Biqing Bishui beast under Wei Yuqi''s crotch is a rare kind of wild alien. Its natural muscles and bones are as strong as gold and stone. Its scale and skin are more indestructible than the Xuan level treasure armor. It only needs half a step to build the Taoist Danhua shape. At this time, it has broken bones and limbs, leaving half a life. But even so, it is ferocious and ferocious. The blue animal pupil stares at the Yellow shirted flower and a group of red eyebrows, It seems that they can be killed at any time and tear these people to pieces.


    Wei Yuqi fell into despair, but in such a desperate situation, he suddenly saw a reinforcements rushing out of the valley in the south. His ecstasy was hard to describe in words. A wisp of pure spring like real yuan suddenly appeared in the empty Linghai secret palace, and his spirit was also refreshed. The vitality of heaven and earth in all directions seemed to return to his control.


    Seeing that Wei Yuqi led the remnant to appear, and the old man in yellow clothes and thousands of red eyebrow believers in black robes pursued him closely, Chen Hai not only hesitated to Tu Chongjin and lead the Department to gather up in the valley. He personally led 600 elite people, like a dragon with open teeth and claws, and rushed to the red eyebrow believers.


    Chen Hai can see that Wei Yuqi and the Hu Wei around him are at the end of a powerful crossbow. He is afraid that he can''t resist the next attack of the pursuers. He must lead his troops out and rush to the red eyebrow sect, so that they can''t spare time to attack the array of the remnant of Wei Yuqi.


    If others saw this scene, they would think that Chen Hai had lost his mind.


    Chen Hai''s lineal Hu Wei and more than 500 private soldiers who have been trained with fan for many years are mainly based on the martial soldiers who pass the xuanjing realm, but almost all of the more than 1000 red eyebrow elite believers led by the old man Huang Shan have spiritual cultivation achievements.


    The number of people is not as large as others. The cultivation of grass-roots generals is a big level worse than others. How to fight?


    However, at this time, the old man in yellow shirt and more than a thousand red eyebrow elite believers hurriedly retreated, and he would never dare to let Chen Hai lead 600 elite close to him.


    More than a thousand Chimei elite believers have been fighting for a night. The situation is much better than those defeated soldiers around Wei Yu. However, their real mana is almost exhausted and they don''t have much ability to continue fighting. How dare they let Chen Hai lead 600 elite to rush in for close combat?


    More than a thousand Chimei elite believers have been chasing after the remnant of Wei Yuqi this night. The black scarf soldiers around them have scattered to surround and kill the collapse of other Xiyuan troops. At this time, they have a scuffle with two thousand elite led by Chen Hai. Even if they can finally win, how can they accept the casualties of three, four hundred or even more tragic elite believers?


    Do not want to rush into battle, let alone let the elite cavalry of the Xiyuan army fight close to each other. They can only slowly retreat to the dangerous slope rift valley where it is difficult for the cavalry to directly impact, so that they can occupy an invincible position, and then gather the elite black scarf soldiers from all directions to fight again.


    The old man in yellow shirt stood on a cloud in the air, stretched out his thin palm like bird seeds and grabbed it in the empty air. He found that Lei Gang''s vitality around him was so poor that he could barely gather a Lei spear as thick as his arm in the air and wanted to chop Chen Hai.


    Although the old man Huang Shan felt that the void could capture little of Lei Gang''s vitality, he was, after all, a figure who stepped into the Taoist Dan realm and ranked the strong on the earth. The heavenly power of this Lei spear was by no means unbearable to the disciples of the spirit realm.


    Wei Yuqi''s usual killing whip has broken. At this time, he can only bite his teeth and destroy Yi Shui spirit sword to block the thunder spear for Chen Hai.


    Wei Yuqi had never seen Chen Hai before, but he heard others describe Chen Hai''s rough and even rude appearance. He also heard from Yao Qitai that Chen Hai is too bad. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like this arrogant and narrow-minded Yao''s abandoned son, but at this time, he also knew that Chen Hai would never lose.


    Chen Hai, as the main general of the one or two thousand elite cavalry reinforcements -- Tu Chongjin is still rectifying the cavalry formation in the valley without showing his face -- if Chen Hai is killed by the old man in yellow shirt first, what morale does the one or two thousand elite cavalry have to protect them from breaking through among the rebels?


    However, Qi Hanjiang and others who did not wait for the guard to destroy the Yi Shui sword and cut it out. Qi Hanjiang and others reacted quickly and arched, and eight iron arrows shot at the thunder spear that was about to be fully formed.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Qitai and Wei Yuqi both felt that these direct departments around Chen Hai would play too much with the peerless strong in daodan.


    If a general of the spirit setting realm, with six or seven archers, could shoot an arrow and smash the thunder spear condensed by the vitality of heaven and earth, would the strong man of the Dao Dan realm still be so awed and respected by the world?


    At the next moment, eight iron cluster arrows hit the thunder spear that will be completely condensed.


    The iron cluster arrows they shot by Qi Hanjiang naturally could not break the thunder spear, but at the moment when the iron cluster arrows shot at the thunder spear, the thunder spear was about to condense and form. The thunder spear controlled by the old man''s mind in yellow shirt immediately dispersed into eight slender pillars and drilled into the earth. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. It didn''t hurt Chen Hai at all!


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at the scene with silly eyes.


    Unlike Tu Chongjin, Tu Chongzheng needs to command more than a thousand disabled soldiers in Tongguan of Qin Dynasty. He has no important task of leading the army. He is afraid that Chen haixiu is too weak. He leads his troops to charge for his own death in front of the strong in daodan and Mingqiao. The probability of being killed is too high, so he drives the snow wolf to follow Chen Hai all the time.


    Tu Chongzheng had taken the river crossing seal in his hand, but he had no chance to sacrifice it -- he could clearly see that the iron cluster arrows shot by Qi Hanjiang were connected with a thin and long red pulp copper wire. After the iron cluster arrows were shot, Qi Hanjiang quickly inserted the copper nail tied to the tail of the red pulp copper wire into the ground.


    Is that all right?


    The old man Huang Shan grabbed the thunder spear condensed by the vitality of thunder gang in heaven and earth. He was sure that it had the power of heaven''s power to break through the spiritual realm. But who could have thought that it would be guided into the earth by eight red pith copper wires. What role can it play?


    The old man in yellow shirt and more than a thousand red eyebrows didn''t know what had happened, but at this time, more than 600 elites of Chen Hai pulled the iron arm bow after birth and shot with arrows. The arrow feathers flew through the void of 500 or 600 steps and covered them like a swarm of locusts. They could only throw a defensive seal to resist the arrow rain, continue to rush back and open the distance between the two sides.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly.


    In addition to sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation, the power of thunder is the most powerful in Xuanfa cultivation. If he fights alone, he will be crushed to death by Heavenly Master Gong Liang as a mole ant, but when he is in the battle array, he has five or six means to weaken the power of powerful enemies to resist thunder.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand and made more than 600 people ride arrows and strings behind him. He was poised to start with his gestures to maximize the power of arrow rain as much as possible.


    There are more than 600 horsemen behind Chen Hai. More than 100 of them are the most direct elite Hu soldiers around Chen Hai. More than 500 of them are elite private soldiers trained by Fan family. The arrows they shoot are powerful and heavy. Moreover, the arrow clusters are specially made by Chen Hai with cold grain black iron in fujiaoling. They are extremely sharp. The effect of breaking through defense spirit armor and shield is several times stronger than ordinary arrows.


    Chimei elite believers, by virtue of their magic skills, naturally have no problem in blocking the seven or eight waves of arrow rain here. However, it would be foolish to stand there and simply rely on defensive skills, defensive seal characters or defensive magic weapons, and wait for Chen Hai''s six hundred elite riders to shoot all the arrow feathers in the arrow bag.


    Chen Hai and his followers consume only their strength, but the red eyebrow believers consume more precious true mana.


    At this time, the elite rebels of the nearby black scarf soldiers are rapidly gathering behind the Chimei believers. Chen Hai has no extravagant hope to kill more than 1000 elite Chimei believers and Tianshi Gong Liang in yellow at this time -- Tianshi Gong Liang and more than 1000 elite Chimei believers. Even after a night''s hard battle with Wei Yuqi, they have consumed almost all Zhenyuan and have little mental energy left, But it''s not something he can take advantage of at this time.


    Chen Hai''s purpose was to force the Heavenly Master Gong Liang and the elite followers of Chimei sect back, and then escorted Yu Qi, Yao Qitai and others to retreat slowly, retreat to the valley for a little rest, and then continue to retreat.


    Chen Hai had reached the goal of containing the rebels'' pursuit. At this time, more than 20000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army rushed in front of them and fled to Zuojin valley.


    It is impossible for them to receive all the defeated soldiers. Before the elite black scarf soldiers in the rebels gather on a large scale, they should distance themselves from the elite of Tianshi Gong Liang and Chimei religion, and escort Yu Qi and others back to Zuojin Valley as soon as possible.


    Once the elite of the rebel black scarf soldiers gather on a large scale, they have less than two thousand weak soldiers who are entangled by the Heavenly Master Gong Liang in the open area of Tongbei mansion. They will be doomed to meet them.


    However, the rebels never expected that Chen Hai and hundreds of elite cavalry would dare to rush north to help them. A few elite black scarf soldiers scattered to surround and kill the collapse of the Xiyuan army. In a hurry, where can twenty or thirty thousand cavalry be gathered to cooperate with Chen hai to encircle and suppress them?

 Chapter 168

    After Ge Tong and Cao Feng led the last group of people to pass through Zuojin Valley, Wu Meng offered up the two ground shaking symbols and seal characters he had held for a long time.


    Two mysterious top-grade ground shaking runes release the terrible impact force of landslide and tsunami, roll the wind and cloud, tear the earth apart two ferocious cracks, and extend to the roots of the cliffs on both sides at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    CEN Yunfei and others felt that the earth under their feet was shaking violently. In the twinkling of an eye, the stone walls on both sides were covered with spider web traces, and a large number of falling stones rumbled down, arousing the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    At this time, cen Yunfei, Chen Qing and others worked together. The sword, halberd and awn crisscrossed and cut stones like mud. There were two ground shaking runes and seal characters to shake the rock stratum at the root of the mountain. At this time, they worked together to completely destroy and collapse the 1000 meter high stone cliffs on both sides and bury them in the middle gorge.


    Cao Feng stared at what he saw in front of him. So far, he didn''t understand why Chen Hai made such a determination. The exile rebels didn''t wantonly encircle and kill. They had to personally block the only way out, leaving no room.


    When the smoke gradually dispersed, the narrow gorge road more than 100 steps wide had been filled with broken and falling boulders. The accumulated ruins were two or three hundred meters high. Although it was not as large as the ruins of qintongguan, it was not possible to clear the passage in three or five days.


    Although it is easy for fierce soldiers with martial skills to climb out of the rubble ruins, the retreat of soldiers is completely blocked. They either die in battle or stick to the reinforcements from Taiwei mansion. There is no third way to go.


    Cao Feng can''t understand it, but if he can''t understand it, he should implement it. He rode with Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Qian Wenyi, cen Yunfei, Chen Qing and others to the camp five or six miles south.


    The camp built in a hurry in three days is still very simple. Along a low ridge 40 or 50 meters high, logging is buried to build a wooden wall. However, the middle of the two rows of high and low wooden walls is filled with sand and stone, and a layer of miscellaneous trees is paved on it. The soldiers can stand up and shoot the approaching rebels.


    The rebels are still gathering dozens of miles away. Here, they also seize the time to dig more and deeper trenches outside the stronghold wall. A large number of wooden nails are inserted into the trenches or sandy soil. These measures seem useless, but as long as they can create a barrier for the attacking rebels, the camp will do its best.


    A watchtower was built in front of the Yuanmen gate of the camp. It was raised high and wanted to enter the sky; The terrain of the camp was high. Countless soldiers stood in the camp and saw that the passage of Zuojin Valley had been completely blocked. They looked solemn and complex. Cao Feng couldn''t guess what they were thinking.


    Maybe many people thought Chen Hai would guard the dangerous area of Zuojin Valley before, but cover the main force to retreat to the south. Who could have thought that he would decide to block all the people to the north of Zuojin Valley?


    After entering the camp, Cao Feng turned over and dismounted. He wanted to go with Wu Meng and Ge to see Chen Hai. As soon as he was about to give the horses to the guards around him to feed, more than ten old soldiers of the baggage camp with bone chopping knives ran over to take Cao Feng''s horses away directly.


    Cao Fenghe asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "All the horses, except for the specific exotic beasts, should be led to the baggage camp to be slaughtered!" the head old soldier said with an extremely complicated look.


    "This is a war horse!" Cao Feng said angrily. He grabbed the reins and protected the war horse behind him. He stared angrily and did not allow the old soldiers of the baggage camp to take his horse away.


    He traveled around for survival and cultivated land in the north of Taohuawu. An ordinary mule and horse that can pull goods with a plow is regarded as a treasure. A war horse that can be hired on the battlefield can be worth ten ordinary mules and horses.


    Although the black maned war horse behind him had not been with him for less than a month, he served as his own son. The old soldier of the baggage camp came to take him away and kill him. How can he not be angry.


    "This is the Duwei''s military order. We just act according to the order. If you have anything to complain to Duwei," said the old pawn, whose face was as thin as old bark.


    "Chen Hai will never give such an order. Wait for me!" Cao Feng said angrily. He asked two of his guards to stare at his black maned horse, so he would rush to the big tent to find Chen Hai''s theory.


    Wu Meng pulls Cao Feng.


    The range of the camp is not large. The range of the baggage camp is a shallow valley on the low side. When Wu Mengla and Cao Feng go up to the high place, they can see the situation there. They see that a healthy war horse is neatly led to the stake and blindfolded with cloth, but slaughtered and bled one by one -- and the generals who depend on the life and death of the war horse, and many people stand outside the baggage camp and shout reluctantly, But the camp strengthened the guard of the baggage camp. Zhou Jun personally led people to guard outside the baggage camp to prevent trouble.


    Cao Feng saw that he was cold, angry and trembling. He sat down on the ground and muttered again and again: "these are war horses. Why is Chen Hai so cruel?"


    "The main force of the Xiyuan army was defeated, and all the little luggage and food were lost to the rebels. We tried to bring enough food and grass, but we took in more than 20000 soldiers and could only support them for seven days. You see, the autumn grass around the valley was set on fire by the rebels. So many war horses can''t collect forage to feed! At this time, it''s enough to be slaughtered and stored as meat It''s enough for us to support the arrival of reinforcements! It''s not easy for Duwei to make this decision, "Wu Meng said.


    "But these are war horses! Why don''t you kill the mules and horses pulling camels and carts first? Maybe in ten and a half days, the reinforcements will arrive!" Cao Feng said. "More than 1000 mules and horses are enough to support the army for ten days. The war horses are hungry first. If they don''t have reinforcements in ten days, they are doomed to die. They can''t be killed ruthlessly at this time!"


    CEN Yunfei, Chen Qing and others also feel that Chen Hai''s determination is too hasty. They secretly feel that if the Taiwei house sends troops quickly, how can the first reinforcements arrive in half a month? Thousands of war horses were slaughtered. Don''t say that the soldiers can''t bear it. How terrible the loss is.


    However, Chen Hai''s military order has been issued, and the war horses have been slaughtered on a large scale. Cao Feng is no longer the only one who can disobey the military order.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong comforted Cao Feng and said, "we have to go to the big account payment order!"


    Cao fengxiu is not high, but together with Ge Tong and his son Cao Shan, they are the eight thousand Minyong generals who have gathered in Zuojin Valley at this time. They have a place in the big account discussion.


    Cao Feng silently followed Wu Meng to the big tent; CEN Yunfei, Chen Qing and other disciples of taiweizong in Hexi have other designated camps.


    "Lord Yao may have a personal opinion on me, but Chen Hai doesn''t want to be arbitrary, but the situation is so dangerous that Chen Hai has to make a decision. Wei Shuai and Lord Yao can''t interfere with the recovery of their injuries at will. Chen Hai can only discuss many things with general Tu, Zhao Rong and battalion generals first. If Lord Yao thinks Chen Hai''s decision is wrong at this time, please point out Chen Hai It can be corrected in time... "


    As soon as Cao Feng followed Wu Meng and Ge Tong outside the big tent, he heard Chen Hai''s gentle voice coming from inside. A group of camp generals had gathered in front of the big tent, but they didn''t hurry to go in. It seemed that they were all patient to wait until the dispute inside was over.


    Although Cao Feng led 3000 Minyong to enter Tongbei mansion before closing the valley, war reports were timely sent to him along the way for him to decide the advance, retreat and advance speed of 3000 Minyong. He would not ignore him because he didn''t even have a foundation of cultivation.


    Cao Feng knows that Wei Yuqi, Yao Qitai and the rest have also retreated to Zuojin valley. According to the truth, the Xiyuan army assembled in Zuojin Valley at this time is still controlled by the Lord general Wei Yuqi and Yao Qitai, but he doesn''t know what they quarrel with Chen Hai in the big account.


    "Twenty five thousand disabled soldiers, more than half of them are collected in the seventh, that''s all. But why mix eight thousand people with Minyong, and finally less than five thousand disabled soldiers are left to us?" Yao Qitai asked in a gloomy voice, and he didn''t mind that many battalion generals outside the big tent heard their disputes.


    "The rebels are about to encircle and attack, and want the disabled soldiers to give full play to their combat effectiveness. A complete military officer system is the primary condition. I believe Lord Yao will agree with this when he has served in Taiwei mansion for many years," Chen Hai said slowly, "Of course, it was not Wei Shuai''s fault that 50000 troops of the Xiyuan army were defeated in Leiyang valley. In fact, the rebels were too vicious and set up a poisonous plan against Tianhe to harm Wei Shuai. However, the riding Duwei, riding Duwei and most of the battalion generals of the five capitals of the Xiyuan army either died in the war or did not know where to escape. Finally, only more than 50 military attach ¨¦ s of Huben followed Wei Shuai faithfully Lord Yao broke out of the siege. In such a short time, he can only reorganize five battalions. Chen Hai must hold on and not give the surplus soldiers to Lord Yao. "


    "But what is the mix of 8000 disabled soldiers and Minyong? Should Minyong''s military officer system be more complete?" Yao qitaizhi asked.


    "Minyong''s military attache system is not complete, and Tu Chongjin and others were demoted to general positions because of Qin Tongguan''s failure. Chen Hai and Lord Yao have no right to re appoint Tu Chongjin and others as generals here. At this time, Chen Hai can only transfer more than 500 experienced old soldiers among them into Minyong, so as to accommodate 8000 disabled soldiers and quickly reorganize their combat strength to resist the coming attack of the rebels "Chen Hai said in a flat tone," but all these are expedient measures. If Wei Shuai thinks there is anything inappropriate, Chen Hai and the generals will correct it immediately. "


    Cao Feng then understood that the dispute over the big account turned out to be the ownership of more than 25000 disabled soldiers.


    In Cao Feng''s view, more than 25000 disabled soldiers were saved by Chen Hai. Even Wei Yuqi and Yao Qitai''s lives were saved by Chen Hai. Chen Haineng agreed to hand over 5000 or 6000 people to Yao Qitai''s defeated generals, which is quite generous.


    Although Wei Yuqi is a riding general and Yao Qitai is the left Secretary of the Taiwei mansion, the faded Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. At this time, if they are dissatisfied with anything, they can invite them out and set up another camp.

 Chapter 169

    Yao Qitai didn''t know that Chen Hai had secretly reached any secret agreement with the Tu family. At this time, he wanted to help Tu Chongjin regain his military power. However, he had to admit that among the disabled and defeated generals who escaped from Qin Tongguan with Tu Chongjin, he could barely scrape together the military officer battalion needed for the establishment of a capital.


    However, Yao Xuan, Churong, Hua Zhedong and other more than a dozen military attach ¨¦ s riding Duwei level reorganized the first army, and finally could only accept 5000 disabled soldiers. Yao Qitai was reluctant.


    He looked at Wei Yuqi with gloomy eyes. He wanted to see if Wei Yuqi could bear this tone, resist Chen Hai''s small role and directly bypass him to arrange all this?


    Wei Yuqi sighed slightly and said, "the enemy troops are threatening, and the thieves will be difficult to eliminate for a while and a half. I think the military defense will be arranged as discussed by Chen Duwei for the time being, so as to make adjustments if there is anything wrong."


    "Wei Shuai!" Yao Qitai didn''t expect Wei Yuqi to be able to bear this tone and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I haven''t recovered from my injury. I can''t sit for a long time and think about defending the war. Everything needs Chen Duwei, Yao Sicheng, you and the generals to take more responsibility." Wei Yuqi said here. When he got up, he had to get up and go back to his temporary residence, and handed over the big account of the Chinese army to Chen Hai and Yao Qitai.


    Yao Qitai was stunned there. Unexpectedly, Wei, the leader of the Wei family, was so discouraged that he was willing to hand over the command of the Xiyuan army to a childish arrogant!


    Wei Yuqi ignored the surprised reaction of Yao Qitai and others, and went straight out of the big tent. He saw that battalion generals such as Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Cao Feng stood in front of the big tent, nodding slightly, indicating that they knew whether they could survive the disaster still needed the concerted efforts of these battalion generals.


    Wei Yuqi''s understanding of Chen Hai in the past was mainly that Yao Qitai and others kept telling him about Chen Hai''s many "bad deeds". After listening to Chen Hai''s killing of Zong valve children with a stick, Wei Yuqi also felt that Chen Haiyu''s subordinates were too cruel and ruthless; He had never felt good about Chen Hai before.


    Wei Yuqi never knew Chen Hai at this time, but his previous aversion was also weak to the extreme.


    At the time of the defeat of the army, the proud sons of heaven, who were the children of the patriarchal valve, abandoned their generals at the first time and ran away for their own lives under the protection of personal guards. As a result, he and Yao Qitai retreated to Zuojin Valley, and his men couldn''t even get together the generals and captains of the battalion who reorganized a whole army.


    Chen Hai had no responsibility to go north into Tongbei mansion, but he not only led his troops to occupy Zuojin Valley, but also led 600 elite riders to go north fearlessly when the army collapsed. Together with Tu Chongjin''s headquarters, he blocked the pace of exile rebels and Chimei believers. In front of Chen Hai, what is the glory of the proud children of heaven selected from the elite disciples of various counties?


    It was Chen Hai''s determination and fearlessness that enabled them and the 25000 disabled soldiers of the Xiyuan army to calmly return to Zuo Jingu for a breath, meet with the seventh main force, and struggle back two steps from the edge of life and death.


    Nominally, Wei Yuqi is still the main general and a figure in the land of daodan, but under the cover of Chen Hai and Tu Chongjin, there are more than 200 disabled soldiers who fled back to Zuojin valley with him. What face does he have to compete with Chen Hai for command?


    The battle hit him so hard that his thin face grew old. It was not because he had a fight with the old man in yellow shirt and was seriously injured overnight.


    In addition to the death of more than 25000 soldiers of the Xiyuan army, few of the 100000 people recruited by Wei Yu from Tongbei government can survive -- this is his criminal responsibility. He is no longer confident that he can lead the Xiyuan remnant army to support the arrival of reinforcements, so he can only hand over the command.


    After Wei Yuqi left, the atmosphere of the big tent army became colder.


    Although the charcoal fire for heating was burned in the big tent, people still felt that the eyes of Chen Hai and Yao Qitai could condense frost.


    "Lord Yao, do you have anything else to teach Chen Hai?"


    Wei Yuqi''s coach''s seat was vacant. Chen Hai sat down behind the left desk and asked Yao Qitai modestly.


    The fourth day has passed since the collapse of Leiyang valley. Yao Qitai has recovered some vitality. His face is not so pale, but now his old face is red again.


    Chen Hai''s tone is modest, but he seems to have regarded himself as the main general and regarded him as the deputy general who can only make suggestions next to him. How can Yao Qitai not be angry and accept it calmly?


    However, Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Cao Feng, etc. will flock in. Tu Chongjin, Tu Chongzheng, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong all sit beside Chen Hai with a calm face - Yao Qitai also knows that the seventh capital camp will have a complete system, and Tu Chongjin''s Department has completely come together with Chen Hai. However, Wei Yuqi, who can best suppress Chen Hai''s arrogance, has become a shrinking turtle. He only relies on Hua Zhedong Ruminant Rong and his son Yao Xuan and several other defeated generals can''t compete with Chen Hai at the moment.


    Chen Hai didn''t care what Yao Qitai was thinking. After all the generals arrived, he directly began to deploy the follow-up defensive war.


    The main force of Xiyuan army collapsed, and finally 25000 disabled soldiers withdrew into Zuojin Valley camp.


    The original plan of the rebels was to lure the main force of the Xiyuan army into Leiyang Valley and kill them in the Tiangang thunder prison array. After the collapse of the Xiyuan army, the Heavenly Master Gong Liang led more than 1000 elite followers of Chimei sect to focus on eliminating any organized resistance force of the Xiyuan army, and then the refugee army swept the whole battlefield to expand the results.


    The rebel''s plan was correct. Wei Yuqi unprepared brought the army into the bombing range of Tiangang thunder prison array. Under the coverage of the first thunder waterfall, the army collapsed. At this time, the rebels, whether strong or weak, naturally killed them recklessly.


    However, the rebels did not expect that Chen Hai led his troops to occupy zuojingu so resolutely. At that time, it was too late to adjust the troop deployment, and the bad storm did not stop Chen Hai''s elite from rushing to rescue Kui. When a large number of Kui soldiers fled into zuojingu camp, the rebels were far from ready to attack zuojingu camp.


    Three days have passed, and the rebels are only gathering troops to the north of Zuojin valley.


    This also gives Chen Hai a critical buffer time to rectify his position.


    With more than 25000 defeated soldiers, Chen Hai directly incorporated half of them into the seventh capital, directly doubled the number of soldiers in each war battalion, and strengthened the combat power of the seventh capital. Whether he can hold Zuo Jingu camp and send reinforcements to Taiwei''s house in the future depends mainly on the performance of the seventh capital.


    Next, Chen Hai also wants to make up two partial teachers.


    One is to reorganize 5000 troops with Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan, Hua Zhedong and Churong as the backbone; One is Tu Chongjin''s Department, which is the backbone. It reorganizes more than 17000 troops and horses by gathering 8000 people and soldiers who have arrived in Zuojin valley.


    Although 8000 Minyong has not undergone strict training, almost has no training foundation, and even the military armor is not complete, the good thing is that the backbone of Minyong is the township bravery who has followed Cao Feng and Cao Shan''s father and son for many years.


    After that, Chen Hai urgently transferred more than 100 veteran generals, old soldiers and Ge Tongyi from fujiaoling into Minyong, and established the command system.


    At present, Tu Chongjin''s battalion has directly inserted school captains and 8000 disabled soldiers. The battalion structure of this army is still complete.


    Next, Chen Hai will set up two more camps on the two wings of the main camp to allow Yao Qitai and Tu Chongjin to lead their troops to enter. The three camps will form a horn potential, which is more conducive to subsequent defense.


    Yao Qitai and Tu Chongjin cannot have much combat power in a short time, but their main task is to hold the camp, and they can barely do it; Chen Hai will take full responsibility for the real counterattack out of the camp and the coordinated defense and reinforcement of the other two camps.


    Chen Hai believes that such an arrangement should not be a problem as long as the rebels do not really want to fight with them and lose both, and support the arrival of reinforcements at the Taiwei mansion.


    Yao Qitai was unable to question Chen Hai''s deployment even though he was worried that Chen Hai had another plot.


    Tu Chongjin and Tu Chongzheng quite agree with Chen Hai''s deployment.


    Tu Chung Kam''s office will make up 17000 people. At first, it must be chaotic. Fortunately, it should not be too difficult just to defend the camp and not far from the main camp.


    What''s more, Tu Chongjin''s headquarters were incorporated into Minyong and disabled soldiers. Half of them were elite soldiers of the Xiyuan army, but they were beaten and lost their souls. Almost all of Tu Chongjin''s ministries who broke out from Tongguan of Qin Dynasty had the foundation of cultivation above the middle and late stage of tongxuan territory. What they lacked was the running in with the grass-roots generals.


    They first guard the camp and run in during the defensive war. Maybe they stick to the Taiwei mansion and transfer reinforcements. They already have the foundation of an elite division.


    Chen Hai called Cao Feng, Cao Shan and his son alone to speak.


    Cao Feng is old and can''t stand the cruel war without cultivation. Chen Hai will transfer him to the baggage camp to follow Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang; Cao Shan still has some cultivation foundation, and Chen Hai should try his best to help Tu Chongjin.


    The Tu family may not be able to guarantee Cao Shan''s cultivation into the realm of enlightenment, but as long as Cao Shan''s help to Tu Chongjin''s heavy control of military power is enough, Chen Hai believes that the Tu family will never be stingy and help Cao Shan open up the secret palace of Linghai and step into the realm of spirit creation.


    In terms of selfishness, Cao Feng and Cao Shan are more willing to take refuge in the top and indestructible princes such as Tu than Chen Hai, who has an unstable foundation and offends the patriarchal clan everywhere. Is there any reluctance to such an arrangement?


    Chen Hai has more or less the inertia of thinking when he was on earth, and never asks others to be blindly loyal to him. In his heart, the most reliable loyalty is that he should be "useful" to others - just because he is "useful" to Yingwang Yingshu, he can master more power than Yao Qitai and other strong people in the later stage of Mingqiao. Of course, it is also because Yingwang Yingshu is "useful" to him, So he was also loyal to King Yingshu.


    After many orders, Chen Hai asked Yao Qitai and Tu Chongjin to prepare for the separation of the camp before the rebels launched an offensive


    Although Chen Haixiao imitated the strategy of breaking the boat, cutting off the retreat of Zuojin Valley, slaughtering war horses and reserving military grain, which not only strengthened his heart to defend his soldiers in a dead battle, but also made Tianshi Gong Liang throw a rat''s eye and dare not fight with them, he also knew that Tianshi Gong Liang could not be easily scared away by him, and there would be several bloody battles in the future, To force back the elite followers of Heavenly Master Gong Liang and Chimei sect

 Chapter 170

    Among the rebels controlled by the red eyebrow sect, there are about 1000 elite believers above the spirit setting camp, while there will be only about 300 in the spirit setting camp in xiyuanjin, which retreats to the north slope of Zuojin valley.


    On the fifth day, the rebels gathered in the mountains to the north of Zuojin Valley covered the sky and closed the day. The absolute number was more than ten times that of the remnants of the Xiyuan army.


    However, the core advantage of the Xiyuan army is that the soldiers at the grass-roots level are extremely elite, which is far from being comparable to the untrained refugee rebels.


    There are more than 40000 soldiers in the remnant of the Xiyuan department. There are seven or eight thousand people of Minyong origin. However, the other soldiers are Jianrui selected by the Xiyuan army from various prefectures and counties in Beijing. The seventh led by Chen Hai is a large number of Jiangyang bandits sent from all over the country. More than 40000 people, including seven or eight thousand people, have the foundation of martial arts in the mysterious realm. They can be called elite wherever they are placed.


    Although Yao Qitai and Tu Chongjin have not yet revived their morale from the chaos, after Chen Hai personally expanded the seventh army to 20000 soldiers, he has begun to take shape as a division of tigers and wolves, stick to the camp, have strong leaders such as Wei Yuqi and Tu Chongzheng, and are not afraid of heavenly master Gong Liang to lead the red eyebrows and a large number of rebels to attack.


    However, the number of rebels controlled by Chimei is large. On the one hand, it always gathers thousands of elite believers together. The advance and retreat speed is very fast. Chen Hai can''t lead his troops out of the camp. He can only do everything possible to strengthen the defense of the three camps forming horns.


    For Chen Hai, sticking to the Taiwei mansion and sending reinforcements is a great victory.


    It is also Chen Hai''s strategic intention to hold a stalemate with the rebels and retain the face of the Xiyuan army, which was first established by Chen Hai and led his troops north into Tongbei.


    The Heavenly Master Gong Liang may not be willing to let the elite believers around him suffer too heavy casualties, but when four or five hundred thousand rebels gather their soldiers, he will never be able to continue the confrontation without doing anything. It is impossible for Chen hai to delay the arrival of reinforcements at the Taiwei mansion, and they are forced to withdraw into the deep mountains and forests.


    In addition to stepping up the capture of the city stronghold in Tongbei Prefecture, the rebel offensive against the three camps continued from the third day.


    Of the 4.5 million rebels, about 70000 or 70000 were wrapped in black scarves, with complete armour, and even a large number of war horses. Their combat power was stronger than ordinary local weapons. Although these black scarf soldiers are still not comparable to the tiger wolf division led by Chen Hai, they can be said to be rare elite among the refugee rebels.


    These black scarf soldiers can only come from bandit strongholds in the depths of qintongshan mountain, and there are obvious traces of training. They advance and retreat in an orderly manner. The establishment of cavalry, archers, shield halberd infantry is relatively perfect, and their armour is relatively sophisticated. There are even a small number of chariots and weapons used to attack the camp and pull out the stronghold.


    It can be seen that the Chimei believers infiltrated and controlled the bandit villages in the deep of qintongshan mountain a few years ago.


    This reminds Chen Hai of the scenes seen in Yulong Mountain and Chishan city. The three or five black robed followers of the red eyebrow sect rebelled against tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of refugees. After a bloody fight with the local armed forces, most of the refugees were wiped out, but still a small group of elite were transferred and withdrawn with the black robed followers of the red eyebrow sect.


    Chen Hai suspected that the black towel soldiers gathered in the north of Tongbei at this time had some troops withdrawn from the south of Yulong mountain.


    When the rebels launched an attack on the three camps of the Xiyuan army, Gong Liang, the Heavenly Master in bright yellow Taoist clothes, personally pressed more than a thousand elite followers of the red eyebrow sect, and took the black scarf soldiers as the Chinese army to invade the Xiyuan military camp. However, it was a large number of exile generals with wooden shields and iron Spears on both wings who really attacked the camp directly.


    Chen Hai can naturally realize that the Heavenly Master Gong Liang still wants to use the cruel attack to train the refugee army, and the refugee army wants to grow up quickly. Although the bloody war is cruel, it is the most rapid and effective.


    Facing the cruel calculation of Heavenly Master Gong Liang, Chen Hai was helpless.


    There are many people who are proficient in the use of troops in the rebel forces of Chimei sect; This is not surprising. King Yingshu suffered a great loss from the red eyebrow sect when he led the south to conquer the Yunmeng fan rebellion.


    After some sufficient discipline and preparation, the elite members of the red eyebrow sect, the Elite Black towel soldiers and the refugees deployed their soldiers to attack the camp very carefully. Even if Chen Hai led his troops out of the camp to fight back, he could not get any advantage in the face of the Elite Black towel soldiers and the elite members of the red eyebrow sect after stripping away the peripheral refugee army.


    After a stalemate for more than ten days, Chen Hai could not catch the loopholes of the rebels and make a fierce and ruthless counterattack, let alone defeat the elite of the black scarf soldiers and the red eyebrow sect. He could only let the war drag on.


    In order to prevent the Heavenly Master Gong liang from concentrating the elite followers of the red eyebrow sect to use their magic power, Chen Haicai divided into three camps to defend, and expanded the scope of the camp as much as possible, so as to have enough buffer area. Chen Hai also organized Cen Yunfei, Chen Qing and some fleeing generals returning to the south to form an elite xuanxiu team of more than 100 people to cope with the possible raid of the elite of the red eyebrow sect at any time.


    At this time, Chen Hai incorporated a large number of craftsmen into the baggage camp, which also played a vital role.


    When all resources are mobilized, the baggage camp can transform more than ten three bow bed crossbows with a firing distance of more than a thousand steps every day. According to the current simple conditions, more defensive side cars, iron beam cars, mobile fence walls and other weapons are built in the camp to prevent the attack of the elite members of the red eyebrow sect.


    The Heavenly Master Gong Liang didn''t care about the lives of the exiles. Every day, he urged thousands of refugees to attack the camp of the Xiyuan army. The bloody fighting didn''t stop for a day.


    Even if the Xiyuan army is about to die, the foundation of physical cultivation is far better than the refugees, but the number of people is a big disadvantage. After repeated wars by the refugees, it is inevitable that the soldiers will be tired. The number of elite of the red eyebrow sect is also a great advantage. They will be pressed behind. They can throw a large number of falling stones into the camp seven or eight miles apart, with a large number of flames and ice cones between them, tearing the earth, Or create a storm that swept the camp of the Xiyuan army.


    Although Chen Hai and his disciples stored a lot of runes and seal characters before they set out, the members of the Chimei cult can refine the aura of heaven and earth into the true yuan at the beginning of dawn every day, and can concentrate on one round of magic every day. The runes and seal characters of the Xiyuan army consume very fast. Sometimes they can''t be prepared, and there are sparse, which is easy to cause a lot of deaths and injuries.


    The Xiyuan army soon accumulated many casualties.


    The casualties of the refugee rebels are even more tragic. Thousands of people fall down every day, filling the trenches dug in front of the simple stronghold wall, filling the magic power and tearing open the cracks in the earth.


    Rivers of blood have dyed the earth in the north of Zuojin valley red and black.


    Due to the existence of strong forces such as Heavenly Master Gong Liang among the rebels, and the number of rebels was much higher than that of the Xiyuan army, they soon circled to the mountains south of Zuojin Valley to establish sentry posts.


    As a result, Chen Hai and his followers were completely surrounded by the rebels, and they were unable to contact the outside world through the blockade of the Heavenly Master Gong Liang and the strong sacrificial class of Chimei cult; Spirit birds such as green pengniao can''t fly out of the camp to spy on the enemy outside.


    In the follow-up, Tu Chongjin''s headquarters and Yao Qitai''s headquarters, after the initial chaos, especially after those elite generals saw that there was no other way out except to hold the camp, gradually ran in better. Even if casualties accumulated every day, the overall combat effectiveness was not greatly weakened.


    Always like an indestructible reef, it stands in the north of Zuojin Valley and is destroyed by the rebels.


    Cao Feng and others expected that the Taiwei mansion would send reinforcements in 10 days and a half months, but in fact, they held on until the 56th day. It was not until the seventh day of the December of the 73rd year of emperor Yitian that the rebels left nearly 100000 dead bodies and withdrew to the mountains in the North.


    Fan Chun sent someone to cross the Zuojin Valley blocked by the cliff and enter the camp. Chen Hai knew that in addition to the 30000 elite left by the Xiyuan army, the Taiwei mansion transferred 50000 soldiers from the garrison of Jingzhao mansion to the north of Tongbei under the command of Wei general fan Chun, the supervising envoy and Sanqi Chang Shi Wen Boyuan. At this time, they arrived at the Taoshui River south of Zuojin valley.


    At this time, there are only three days to store food in the camp.


    Tu Chongjin and others will not understand why the reinforcements arrived today. They will inevitably be angry. Only Chen Hai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong know what''s going on.


    If the Taiwei mansion enlists the elite of the Huben army from the camp of qinglongyu, it is undoubtedly the most rapid. However, from now on, it is not possible for the Xiyuan army to drive side by side with the Huben army, and even its independence is difficult to maintain.


    And the Huben army may not be willing to come to wipe the ass of the Xiyuan army -- at this time, there is not only a civil unrest in Qintong mountain west of Beijing, but also the Huben army, which has the strongest combat power and the most soldiers, is responsible for military repression in the other three directions at the same time.


    Finally, Su Wei general fan Chun and San Qi Chang Shi Wen Boyuan led the remaining 30000 troops of the Xiyuan army, and transferred 50000 soldiers from the garrison of Jingzhao mansion to aid Tongbei. This should also be the result of repeated disputes between many officials of the central court and the Taiwei mansion.


    Chen Hai and Tu Chongjin led their troops to finally hold the camp in the north of Zuojin Valley and hold a stalemate with hundreds of thousands of refugees for nearly two months. However, they did not give the refugee rebels an opportunity to take advantage of it. They also left nearly 100000 bodies of the refugee rebels in the North of Zuojin valley. Naturally, this war is not a big defeat.


    It is also the key chip for Su Wei general fan Chun, San Qi Chang Shi Wen Bo Yuan Neng to lead the main force of the Xiyuan army to rush to the north of Tongbei and continue to retain the Xiyuan army rather than directly abolish it.


    By this time, at least the combat effectiveness of the Xiyuan army has been proved, which shows that the compilation and training of the Xiyuan army in the past year has been fruitful; As for the collapse of Leiyang Valley, resulting in more than 20000 casualties of Xiyuan army generals and more than 100000 casualties of local military equipment, it is Wei Yuqi''s unclear responsibility as the chief General to observe the enemy.


    Accompanied by fan chun to Zuojin Valley, there were also military envoys from Taiwei''s house. With Fu Zhao, Wei Yu was revoked as the chief General of qixiyuan army, and fan Chun took over.


    Wei Yuqi immediately returned to Yanjing for examination by Taiwei mansion; Fan Chun, the general of Suwei, and Wen Boyuan, the guardian army, were also responsible for the war to suppress the rebels in qintongshan in the later stage.


    At this time, Chen Hai knew that the official title of "Mr. Wen" was the casual attendant in charge of the internal affairs of the British palace.


    Both the Imperial Palace and the princes'' houses have internal houses to take charge of money and grain expenditure and other affairs. They are usually held by the near ministers or official ministers of the imperial group and the kings, and are awarded the rank of scattered riding and constant attendant.


    The officials in the inner government, such as casual cavalry and constant attendants, are not high rank but very important official positions. Sometimes they often supervise the military and government on behalf of the emperors and kings. It has been a tradition since Dayan founded the country that the children of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun were in charge of the government. The emperor used these close officials to suppress the power of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun.


    This time, Wen Boyuan directly served as the overseer of the Xiyuan army. It doesn''t need to be thought that it is the result of a series of operations carried out by Yingwang Yingshu behind the scenes, which means that crown prince Yingdan officially agreed that the "legitimate" Yingwang Yingshu would directly intervene and control the Xiyuan Army.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how Yingwang Yingshu won the trust of the crown prince, and it''s hard to imagine how furious the crown prince Yingdan will be when he knows the real position of Yingwang Yingshu. But all that should have nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 171

    Zuojin Valley did not collapse as thoroughly as qintongguan. Both sides worked together to clear a passage in five days.


    In addition to the 30000 troops left behind by the Xiyuan army and the 50000 garrison soldiers in Jingzhao mansion, Dong pan, as the general of the guest army, was also invited by the Suwei general fan Chun and the supervising envoy Wen Boyuan to lead a thousand Hexi Dao yamen soldiers to rush with the army to aid Qintong.


    Dong Ning and more than 100 Hexi children also entered qintongshan with Dong pan and Wu Xiong.


    Although the war they experienced in the last two months was difficult, it could not be said that it was a desperate situation of ten deaths and no life. After all, the red eyebrow sect was not willing to waste its rare elite followers on the confrontation with the Xiyuan army. Even the elite of the black scarf soldiers were sent out only a limited number of times.


    However, Dong Ning and others were deeply shocked when they saw that the trenches and rifts in the north of Zuojin valley were full of dead bodies.


    The camp of the Xiyuan army in the north of Zuojin Valley has been changed several times due to the confrontation between the two sides'' magic powers. Even the camp has been moving in a small range, the mountains have collapsed, and a cracked gorge mountain lake with a water surface of more than 1000 mu has appeared in the north of Zuojin valley.


    Everywhere, there are traces of burning flames and magma, sharp stone spikes protruding out of the earth, and occasionally there are corpses that have not been cleaned up.


    There are traces of sword, halberd and awn cutting everywhere.


    It''s hard to imagine that Chen Hai and his lonely army can support themselves under the siege of hundreds of thousands of rebels by relying on simple camps and dozens of light combat vehicles with defense array.


    Wei Yu expected to receive the Fuzhao from Taiwei''s house and hand over the general''s talisman. However, surrounded by more than 200 Hu Wei, before stepping down on the return trip, he only saluted Chen Haiyi to the generals who saw him off.


    Wei Yuqi is a Taoist priest who has practiced for more than a hundred years. He only saluted Chen Hai, which naturally moved everyone, but we were not surprised. It was Chen Hai''s northern aid and resolute defense that not only kept the foundation of the Xiyuan army intact, but also kept Wei Yuqi''s world-famous Festival.


    Dong Ning also stood among the people who saw Wei Yuqi off. He saw that Chen Hai was still slightly bloated, with scars crisscrossed on his face and stubble beard. When he returned the gift to Wei Yuqi, his dark amber eyes still looked resolute and iron. It was difficult to know what he was thinking in the face of the honor given to him by Wei Yuqi.


    Chen Hai feels melancholy in his heart. He wants to know if Wei will still be grateful to Yingwang Yingshu when he expects to know his calculations and that he, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong are the minions of Yingwang Yingshu''s men?


    Wei Yuqi drove away surrounded by Hu Wei. The Xiyuan army welcomed a new general and a military envoy who had not been set up before. It can be regarded as turning a page again.


    Since Chen Hai was surrounded by the rebels and cut off contact with the outside world, Wen Boyuan and fan Chun did not know what Chen Hai had experienced in the past two months.


    Wei Yuqi has shouldered the biggest responsibility. The rest is the war merit of repelling the rebels, but we also have to figure out what Chen Hai and them have experienced in the past two months, so that we can write a document and report it to the Taiwei house to reward them one by one.


    Wen Boyuan and fan Chun also need to further clarify the combat power of the Xiyuan army in Zuojin Valley, so as to formulate the next combat strategy -- Chen Hai, who have adhered to Zuojin Valley for two months, also need to rest, and they are unable to pursue the rebels in a short time.


    When Zuojin valley was blocked to avoid retreat and show the determination to die, the Xiyuan army and Minyong of Zuojin Valley had a total of more than 43000 soldiers. The total number of people who died and seriously disabled completely lost their combat power was more than 17000, and there were more than 25000 left, which were under the command of Chen Hai, Tu Chongjin and Yao Qitai.


    Chen Hai''s headquarters undertook the most arduous and dangerous task of counterattack out of the camp, and the damage was the heaviest, but the combat power was still the strongest, with 14000 fierce soldiers left.


    Tu Chongjin integrated Minyong and the previous fleeing disabled soldiers. In addition, there were 9000 soldiers who fled with him from qintongguan. In the past two months, although the war was difficult, Minyong and the disabled soldiers have completed the integration. After a period of rest, I believe they will also be a division of tigers and wolves.


    Yao Qitai, Hua Zhedong, Churong and other generals who escaped from Leiyang valley were reorganized. At first, they had to incorporate 5000 disabled soldiers. At this time, there were about 2000 left.


    "Although the Xiyuan army was defeated by Leiyang Valley, it was not clear that the guards expected to observe the enemy. The Xiyuan army had been trained for one year, and its combat effectiveness had been tested. His Royal Highness the king intended to advise the Taiwei house to officially establish three battalions in the Xiyuan army, and also intended to incorporate the 50000 garrison troops of Jingzhao house into the three battalions, so as to ensure the smooth progress of the follow-up war, eliminate the chaos between Qin and Tongmin as soon as possible and share the worries of the country."


    Sanqi often attends Wen Boyuan with a sharp voice. He sits at the head of fan Chun in the big tent, but everyone knows that he is the real spokesman of Ying Wang Yingshu,


    "Although Chen haixiuwei is a little weaker, he has made great achievements in the war. He is in charge of the first battalion with the rank of captain of both vehicles and horses. I believe there will be no doubt among the generals. Tu Chongjin has committed crimes and meritorious deeds, but how far he will restore his functions still needs to be decided by the imperial palace. The second battalion can only be said to be controlled by him temporarily. Yao Qitai, you will hand over all the soldiers of the 2000 remnant troops to Tu Chongjin, while the former Xiyuan The fifth, eighth and ninth generals of the army have all put their soldiers into the Third Battalion. In addition to serving as the commander of the army, you also take charge of the Third Battalion. All the generals such as Churong and Hua Zhedong are put into the Third Battalion for your control. What do you think? If everyone has no opinion, we will report it to the Taiwei mansion... "


    Yao Qitai has no opinion that he can take charge of the Third Battalion, but he prefers to incorporate the two thousand fierce soldiers into the third battalion as his lineage rather than give them to Tu Chongjin.


    These two thousand soldiers are not bad, and have experienced the test of bloody war. Although the number is less, it can be said that they all have the foundation of the tiger and wolf division. Yao Qitai naturally does not want to hand them over.


    However, Wen Boyuan''s arrangement made it difficult for him to refute. After all, the second battalion temporarily controlled by Tu Chongjin was the weakest and needed to be strengthened; In the Third Battalion, the former fifth, eighth and ninth all incorporated the soldiers, which can be said to be the most powerful in theory.


    This time, the Taiwei mansion responded very quickly. The article presented by Wei Boyuan soon passed the resolution. Seven days later, the Taiwei mansion sent envoys to Tongbei and read out the imperial decree on the reorganization of the Xiyuan army. The 50000 garrison troops of Jingzhao mansion were officially incorporated into the Xiyuan army.


    Now the red eyebrow sect has frequently caused civil unrest everywhere. Half of the elite Huben army have been transferred out of Beijing to fight, but the war is not smooth -- the Xiyuan army has made a good record in curbing civil unrest in qintongshan.


    In the recent year, in the frequent civil unrest in various counties, the strength displayed by the red eyebrow sect was somewhat amazing. The big families in Jingjun realized the serious threat of the red eyebrow sect, and the imperial power contradiction between Prince Yingdan and Emperor Yitian was slightly alleviated.


    The decision-making efficiency of the officials of chaotang and Taiwei mansion has been improved accordingly. Especially when the sphere of influence of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun is threatened and their interests are damaged, the quarrel has been significantly reduced.


    Chen Hai and his side''s War Merit rewards and punishments were also promulgated at the same time. Wei Yuqi assumed all the responsibilities for the crimes and went to the Marquis of the township. Temporarily, he served in yanxuan palace where Prince Yingdan lived as a casual cavalry and regular attendant.


    Chen Hai was awarded general Suwei with his first merit and took charge of the first battalion of Xiyuan army.


    In the past few decades, in addition to the legitimate children of the imperial clan, only a dozen people with different surnames who can officially become generals by cultivating in the spirit realm, and they all have empty titles.


    In addition, Chen Hai was given a Jiaosui pill, a Xuanji inferior wolf cutting sword, a Xuanji inferior fire cloud armor, a xuanlang war chariot and four Royal chariot black cunning horses.


    In addition, the Taiwei mansion also gives 100 green cunning horses, 100 sets of quenched gold halberds, 100 sets of quenched gold armor and 100 Tongmai pills to Chen Hai, who has made brilliant military achievements.


    Such rewards can be said to be extremely thick. Tu Ziji, Zhao rongnai, Yao Qitai and other generals received slightly more rewards than him, but Chen Hai knew that behind this was the credit of Ying Wang Yingshu.


    Of course, this is conditional.


    For example, the 20000 garrison Duwei of Jingzhao mansion, which is incorporated into the first battalion, is Zhao Wutai, the left division army of Jingzhao mansion.


    Zhao Wutai was a strong man in the late Ming Dynasty. This time, he was officially incorporated into the Xiyuan army with the rank of captain of both chariots and horses. As the direct line of King Yingshu, he joined the first battalion with Chen Hai''s deputy. Chen Hai should ensure that Zhao Wutai can really grasp the military power and can''t overhead his superfluous actions.


    As a disciple of taiweizong in Hexi, Chen Hai is always a guest general compared with the Zong valve children of the eight nationalities in Jingjun.


    Of course, Chen Hai would not have any unreasonable thoughts at this time. He even called back more than 100 attendants such as GE Tong, Ding Shuang and Zhou Jingyuan from Tu Chongjin''s account. No matter what deals and secret agreements Tu Chongjin and Tu''s family have with King Ying behind the scenes, he will not reach out to infiltrate the military power of the second battalion.


    Cao Feng, Cao Shan and his son finally decided to return to Chen Hai.


    Although Tu''s family is a thick thigh worth holding, when Cao Feng and Cao Shan found that Tu''s family was really willing to help Tu Chongjin take charge of the second largest battalion, there were too many elite children and departments to call, and there were dozens of people to cultivate martial arts in the spirit setting.


    Even if Tu Chongjin treats his father well, his father and son will not have any status in front of Tu Chongjin''s account in the future. Their father and son''s foundation is still too poor, let alone occupy a place in the Tu family.


    Minyong suffered heavy casualties. Cao Feng and Cao Shan brought more than ten close people to Chen Hai, that is, to hand over the remaining 3000 Minyong to Tu Chongjin.


    Chen Hai was promoted to general Suwei. The Huwei camp can be expanded to 200 people, but he still asked Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Cao Feng and Cao Shan to return to Taohua dock with nearly 100 Huwei and more than 200 craftsmen and craftsmen who were abolished from the baggage camp


    The roads between Tongbei mansion and Gyeonggi have been opened up. Even if the Xiyuan army needs any war equipment, it can be manufactured in the foundry of Taohuawu and then transported -- it will no longer be free supply at that time. Everything must be negotiated with the Xiyuan army manager mansion first.


    Chen Hai thought that he might hand over all his military power one day. At present, it is also what he wants to do to run the Taohua stronghold well and ensure the increasing influence of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion in Yanjing.

 Chapter 172

    Although Tu Chongjin made great contributions to the wars in Zuojin Valley, he could not offset the guilt of the fall of Qin Tongguan. His previous generals were robbed and temporarily controlled the second battalion with the rank of Huben lieutenant. Fortunately, most of the military officers of the second battalion were the Ministry who broke out from Qin Tongguan with Tu Chongjin, which would not hinder Tu Chongjin from taking charge of the military power.


    The Tu family also recommended Tu Chongzheng as the head of the Xiyuan army, Sima, and assisted fan Chun and Wen Boyuan in running the army.


    I don''t know what agreement Tu Shi has reached with king Yingshu behind the scenes. In addition to Tu Chongjin, Tu Chongzheng and Tu Ziji, Tu Shi and his affiliated clans also have many elite disciples who have been continuously incorporated into the Xiyuan army to perform important tasks - Chen Hai has a good relationship with Tu Ziji and Tu Chongjin. Since he knows that king Yingshu intends to use Tu''s children to master the Xiyuan army, he is naturally happy to cooperate.


    The Third Battalion had the most complete combat power, and Yao Qitai was the first to lead the north to recover the counties of Tongbei Prefecture; Chen Hai and Tu Chongjin led their troops to rest in Zuojin valley. They didn''t leave for Leiyang Valley until the end of the year 73.


    The outside of Qintong mountain has been covered with snow for a long time. Only Tongbei mansion has a humid climate. It is rare to have snow in cold winter for several years, but it also presents the most tragic scene of Tongbei mansion in front of everyone.


    Tongbei Prefecture, one Prefecture and seventeen counties, more than a thousand small and large townships and tingcheng stockaded villages, none of which is complete.


    While besieging the Zuojin Valley camp, the rebels spent nearly two months to wipe out all the resistance forces in Tongbei Prefecture one by one. Chen Hai led his troops northward and saw ruins everywhere, mountains and valleys full of corpses, and hundreds of thousands of people were coerced by the rebels into deep mountains and forests.


    After the Xiyuan army recovered Tongbei Prefecture, the people who fled into the mountains returned to their homes one after another, but their homes became ruins, and two or three million people became new refugees.


    There is no surplus grain reserve in Tongbei Prefecture. If we can''t immediately transport a large amount of grain from Yanjing to help, we don''t know how many people will starve to death, and how many new refugees will flood out and flood into other prefectures and counties to escape from famine, which will further destabilize the situation.


    But these are not the things Chen Hai can intervene in at this time. He just ordered his department to rush to Leiyang Valley to meet the main force.


    Hundreds of thousands of rebels had earlier dispersed and retreated into the mountains north of Tongbei mansion, with dangerous terrain and rugged roads.


    The Xiyuan army pushed into Leiyang Valley and could not spread its troops further north, and a small group of elite competed with more than 1000 elite followers of Chimei sect led by Heavenly Master Gong Liang; In a short time, fan Chun and Wen Boyuan can only lead the Xiyuan army to build cities and outposts in Leiyang Valley, hoping to blockade the rebels in the deep mountains and forests to the north of Leiyang valley.


    Hundreds of thousands of rebels forced a large number of people to withdraw north. Without enough food, they had to move out of Qintong mountain from other dangerous and remote gorge roads; Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of rebels will be blocked in the mountains north of Tongbei Prefecture. There is not enough food and grass to maintain. There is no need to send troops to attack, and they will soon disperse themselves.


    Although the battlefield of Leiyang Valley has been cleared, the thunder can be seen everywhere on the cliffs, rocks and remaining trees.


    After handing over military affairs to Zhao Wutai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji as much as possible, Chen Hai was also happy and leisurely. He took the Mannu tiekun to the top of Jueling on the west side of Leiyang Valley to see the wind and clouds.


    Chen Haizao has already stepped into the later stage of the spiritual realm. In addition, he has mastered the complete true meaning of fragmentation and also cultivated the true meaning of cloud flow and countercurrent, and has been able to vaguely sense the existence of Lei Gang''s vitality in heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth Gangyuan breath, also known as heaven and earth Yuanqi, is divided into nine natures: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, cold and Yang.


    Although heaven and earth Gangyuan breath is everywhere, its nature is tyrannical. Xuanxiu disciples simply can''t swallow it into the weak viscera to refine it into true yuan. However, for xuanxiu who opens up the ancestral knowledge of the sea, the powerful Xuanfa magic power can be exerted by condensing daozhuan or other magic tricks to concuss heaven and earth Gangyuan in understanding the sea, and then controlling it with a huge mind.


    For martial arts cultivation, the true meaning of martial arts is integrated into the unique Xuangong skill. After cultivation to a certain level, it can also affect the heaven and earth Gang yuan and increase the power of martial moves to unimaginable levels.


    Looking at the clouds hanging overhead, several thunder light arcs appear and disappear like dragons and snakes. Occasionally they turn into thunder pillars, threatening and frightening. Chen Hai secretly feels that Lei Yanggang yuan here is really rich. No wonder Wei Yu expects to step into the Tiangang thunder prison array arranged by Heavenly Master Gong Liang unconsciously.


    Chen Haizhuo thought that if he could cultivate to Yangwu Road, one day he would be able to lead Lei Gang''s vitality into xuanbing battle halberd, and his power would be amazing.


    Sensing that someone was flying from behind the mountain, Chen Hai turned around and saw the man Nu tie Kun thinking. He seemed to be sensing the vitality of Lei Gang everywhere in the world. He didn''t notice that Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Dong Ning were flying from behind the mountain.


    There are many secrets on the Mannu tiekun. Chen Hai doesn''t want to force him to say it. He bows to Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Dong Ning and says, "Why are Dong Shuai, general Wu and the princess interested in going here to see the scenery?"


    Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Dong Ning flew over and stood at the top of the cliff, looking at the steaming clouds under their feet and the several peaks exposed around them. The scenery was beautiful.


    "You are leisurely now!" Dong Pan said with a smile.


    "According to the reconnaissance information these days, the rebels retreated to the northernmost end of Qintong mountain, 500 or 600 miles away. A small group of soldiers even crossed Jueling and sneaked into Jiyang County, where 100000 Huben elite were there to suppress the civil unrest. It really doesn''t need any thought of Xiyuan military spending in a short time," Chen Hai said with a smile, "In addition, the military affairs of the first battalion are shared by Zhao Wutai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong. It''s hard for me to be free. But I don''t know that master Dong is so leisurely. I went to invite Dong Shuai to climb this mountain early in the morning..."


    Chen Hai''s position in Hexi is lower than that of Dong pan, but at this time in Yanjing, he is the Su Wei general of the Xiyuan army. His position in the Xiyuan army is even higher than that of Tu Chongzheng, Yao Qitai, Tu Chongjin and others. Naturally, he can sit on an equal footing with Dong pan.


    "According to the indignant example, you can make up 200 departments in huweiying, but what do you think of making Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan and others return to Taohuawu?" Dong pan asked.


    "I don''t think the red eyebrow rebels want to have any more big plans in qintongshan. It''s difficult for a war to break out. Ge and them stay idle. It''s better to go back to Taohua stronghold and make more pairs of armor." Chen Hai smiled.


    "Oh, you don''t think there will be a big war in qintongshan," said Dong pan. "But the number of people in Huwei camp in front of your account is empty. If Cen Yunfei and other Hexi disciples were not allowed to make it up and listen to your orders!"


    "Ah!" Chen Hai was slightly stunned. He looked at the faces of Dong pan, Dong Ning and Wu Xiong in doubt and said hesitantly, "although I am the commander of the first battalion, I have to discuss with Zhao Wutai, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong about the arrangements of many battalion generals and captains, and then submit them to fan Shuai and Wen Changshi of the head office. Elder martial brother Cen, they have no future with me."


    Hexi may have the idea of infiltrating forces into the Xiyuan army, but even if he is willing to obey Hexi''s orders, he can''t decide some things; Yingwang Yingshu and Wenboyuan could not have been unaware of it.


    He, ran Hu, Li Yulin, Zhou Jun and others were formally recruited from the school palace into the Xiyuan army. Dong Yuan wanted to continue to cram more Hexi disciples into the Xiyuan army. He should go to Wen Boyuan instead of him.


    "Oh, Chen Hai, you misunderstood," Dong Pan said. "The son of the world just wants sun Buhui and Cen Yunfei to stay with you and advance and retreat together with you, not to be a military attache below. I also told Mr. Wen that Mr. Wen said that Huwei camp is your private soldier. As long as the number of people does not exceed too much, you naturally have the final say."


    "...." Chen Hai still didn''t understand Dong Pan''s meaning.


    "You used to run the army very strictly in fujiaoling, but there was a lot of trouble in Hexi. Many people want to bring you back to the sect for punishment. The son of the world knows that you can run the army. Chang Yu, Du Yong and others are rebellious and should be severely punished. Let CEN Yunfei and others stay with you this time, and you can learn something," Dong Pan said.


    "So it is," said Chen haiqian with a humble smile. "I''m also stupid and bold. I''m lucky I didn''t lose several irrelevant wars. If I fail to live up to the love of the son of God and lead elder martial brother Cen astray, I''ll be guilty."


    Before the Zuojin Valley war, Dong pan would also feel that Chen Hai was extremely lucky to get a high position. However, Wei Yuqi lived in seclusion behind the scenes during the Zuojin Valley defense war in recent two months. In fact, Chen Hai was in command of the overall situation and insisted on the Reinforcements under the heavy Siege of hundreds of thousands of rebels, which was by no means lucky to explain.


    Wei Yuqi was badly hurt when he withdrew to Zuojin valley. None of the top elites in daodan realm, such as Heavenly Master Gong Liang, can play their due role. It can only explain that the killing spirit of the tiger and wolf soldiers under Chen Hai is strong enough to suppress the spirits of the strong elites in daodan realm.


    Meiwu castle and Fu Jiaoling face each other across the river. Dong pan still knows what happened to the Xiyuan army.


    How could it be a fluke to train tens of thousands of rogue prisoners into a tiger and wolf division that can suppress the spirits of the strong in daodan territory in the front of the battlefield in one year?


    Although there is no shortage of such an elite division in Hexi, and the Taoist yamen soldiers are even better than the Xiyuan army at this time, tens of thousands of elite Taoist yamen soldiers are the God Marquis who have mobilized the resources of the three counties in Hexi in recent years and have been cultivated little by little after countless bloody wars.


    Dong pan has not seen any army that has not gone through bloody war. After a year of training, it can become the division of tigers and wolves.


    This is the most valuable place for Chen Hai. It is even more shocking than his winning the first place in the Wei election in the northwest region. It is more worthy of the attention of zongmen and Dadu general''s office.


    This is also the key for the son to ask Cen Yunfei and other Hexi disciples to work around Chen Hai in his recent letter. He hopes that a group of young disciples can grow faster into qualified generals in Chen Hai


    Wen Boyuan had no opinion, but it was also the clear request of the son Dong Chou. Chen Hai naturally refused.

 Chapter 173

    At the end of the new year, Tongbei mansion finally ushered in the first snow of this year. It has not stopped for two days, and the world is white.


    The heavy snow blocked the road, which is not conducive to the Xiyuan army''s entering the mountain to suppress the civilian chaos. Of course, it is also not conducive to the rebel''s surprise attack and killing out of the mountain. The camp only needs to keep alert to the mountains in the north. This period of time can be called leisurely.


    Chen Hai led more than 30000 soldiers to settle in a small-scale stronghold. In addition to strengthening the stronghold City, he also leveled a thousand step square camp in front of the stronghold city. Chen Hai''s Chinese army tent is located in the stronghold. When he walks out of the stronghold City, the back mountain is a hill of more than 100 meters, which is a high point of nearly ten miles.


    There was no military disturbance. Chen Hai sat cross legged in front of the North cliff of the hill for one day and one night. His body was covered with snow. Only the dark wolf cutting sword pressed on his knee seemed to have a sharp sword meaning. No messy snowflake could fly within three inches of the sword.


    The wolf chopping sword is a mysterious level inferior spirit sword. Although it can be used as a sword to drive away enemies after training, it is different from the light and sharp spirit sword. The five foot long wide blade body of the wolf chopping sword is extremely heavy. Even if the sword training in the later stage of opening up the spirit realm can barely be refined, it is not easy to drive such a heavy spirit sword to kill enemies.


    The strong in Mingqiao territory, even if they can be familiar with the wolf chopping sword for sacrifice, the spirit sword can cut the strong enemy far away. What they pay attention to is the sharpness of the sword and the rapidity of the sword. From these two aspects, the wolf chopping sword is not the best choice for the sword repair in Mingqiao territory.


    However, Wu Xiu holds the wolf chopping sword with both hands to fight the strong enemy. Chen Hai is a top-grade xuanbing. Even if he holds the wolf chopping sword in front of the array, he will not feel that the sword body is short and narrow.


    The Taiwei mansion took the wolf chopping sword as a reward for war merit. Chen Hai thought it should be carefully selected by King Ying and Wen Boyuan.


    The wolf chopping sword is made of black steel, which is a specialty of Jinzhou. Zhenyuan is injected into the body of the sword to prohibit it. It destroys the blade and cuts it down violently. It is like rotten mud when it meets copper and iron. However, the more powerful power of the wolf chopping sword, as a Xuan level inferior spirit sword, can''t be brought into play until Chen Hai steps into the Mingqiao territory.


    After Chen Hai stepped into the state of Mingqiao, his mind condensed into the sword. The sword can be controlled by his mind to kill the far enemy after he left the sword. The power is by no means comparable to that of the Yellow level spirit sword.


    In addition to the wolf sword, Chen Hai was rewarded with huoyun Lingjia, xuanlang chariot, four black cunning horses pulling chariots and a Jiaosui pill.


    The xuanlang chariot is better than the light chariot brought by Dong pan from Hexi to Yanjing. Refining into the defense array can resist the strong attack of the strong in Mingqiao territory. Even the strong in the early days of daodan territory can hardly defeat the xuanlang chariot at once.


    The xuanlang chariot is also a standard for senior generals above the Suwei General of the Jingying army; The four black cunning horses towing chariots, that is, the black scale horse often called in Hexi, and the green cunning horse are the descendants of the hybridization of ancient cunning animals and wild horses, but their blood is stronger; His black scale skin is not weaker than the ordinary yellow level spirit armor. He is not afraid of knives and guns. At the same time, he has infinite power. He runs like flying, and walking in Chongshan mountains is like stepping on Pingchuan.


    Spirit beasts are rare. Even some strong Taoist elixirs choose black cunning horses as mounts, and the Taiwei mansion gave Chen Hai four black cunning horses at one time. It''s amazing to be generous.


    The green cunning horse in front of Chen Hai has spent so much effort in training in the past two years, but it is not slightly weaker than the ordinary black cunning horse. He has no plan to change his mount -- except for leaving two black cunning horses to pull the chariot, the other two black cunning horses, one to the man Nu tie Kun and the other to Wu Meng.


    In addition to being a lot bigger than Chen Hai, the man Nu tiekun was also born with divine power. He fought close with the enemy. Ordinary green cunning horses couldn''t withstand such a strong counter impact. He was more used to dismounting and stepping.


    Only when the level of black cunning horse and the Mannu tiekun fight on horseback, can he not affect his powerful force.


    In addition to refining the fire cloud armor into a more powerful defense prohibition, the destruction of Zhenyuan is surrounded by flames and fire clouds, which can burn and kill generals who come close to the body. However, compared with the wolf chopping sword, black cunning horse, black wolf chariot and fire cloud armor, the most precious reward in this batch is the Jiaosui pill.


    Jiao Pian Dan is said to be collected from the essence of the dragon''s medulla, although it is not immediately elevated to the realm of refinement, but it is the most precious elixir that can strengthen the blood and flesh of the body.


    During this period of time, Chen Hai has adjusted his physical condition to the best. This day and night of meditation is also the final preparation for Fu Dan.


    At the moment when the snow stopped, Chen Hai slowly opened his eyes and felt that the world was quiet, his Qi and blood were flowing very smoothly, and his bones were full of energy to the extreme.


    At this time, Chen Hai took out the Jiaosui pill from his arms, looked at the green elixir in his palm, which was not much bigger than the pigeon egg, and even felt the majestic mysterious power contained in the elixir. He thought that he really wanted to fully integrate the drug power of the Jiaosui pill into his bones. I''m afraid his physical strength would not be slightly weaker than that of the Mannu tiekun.


    He is probably destined to practice martial arts in his life.


    As like as two peas of the marrow, the burning of the fire is burning like a fire. Chen Hai''s feeling is just like that of the flames. Even the same burning pain of burning his body will tear up his nerve.


    Chen Hai secretly felt that Jiaosui pill was really a top-level treasure pill. If his cultivation was a little worse, it would be difficult to absorb such a pill. However, he knew that this was the feeling of refining Jiaosui pill. At present, he only tried his best to calm his mind and destroy Zhenyuan to transport it to his throat and wrap it around Jiaosui pill, so as to refine Jiaosui pill''s fiery and fierce medicine into all parts and bones.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Hai''s mind had a weak pulsation and fluctuation. When he woke up, he felt that the Jiaosui pill he swallowed into his throat had been refined for 7788, leaving only the residual pill the size of a grain of rice.


    At first, Chen Hai thought it was too long for his mind to have a weak palpitation. He thought that at this time, the Zhenyuan of Linghai secret palace was still enough and did not consume much. He wanted to work hard to refine the residual pills the size of rice grains in his throat, even if his merits and virtues were perfect.


    When Chen Haidai wanted to destroy Zhenyuan again, his mind throbbed again. He always felt that there was something restless worrying about his refining pills.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. He didn''t know why he felt this way, but he knew it wasn''t a whim for no reason. After mastering the complete broken true meaning and the countercurrent true meaning, Chen Hai''s six senses are sharpened more and more keenly, and he also has an almost intuitive sense of danger.


    Chen Hai slowly opened his eyes. Wu Meng, Mannu tiekun, Qi Hanjiang and others led his most trusted Konu Huwei to guard under the cliff. The armor was covered with snow, and he secretly imposed some prohibitions around the cliff. Even the strong in daodan territory could not bypass these prohibitions.


    The uneasy feeling of palpitation became more and more clear, and did not weaken after Chen Hai opened his eyes.


    Jiaosui pill has a problem! What''s more, there''s a problem with the remaining rice grain size residual Dan!


    Chen Hai suddenly thought of this problem and was scared into a cold sweat.


    Jiaosui pill is a reward selected by Ying Wang Yingshu and brought to him personally by Scripture Boyuan. How can there be a problem?


    Can it be said that Yingwang Yingshu or Wenboyuan moved his hands and feet in this Jiaosui pill?


    Although Chen Hai sat in the ice and snow, his back exuded a cold sweat.


    If he hadn''t almost mastered the two complete truths of the Tao, the six senses had an almost intuitive perception of danger. He completely refined the medicine of Jiaosui pill into his body. I''m afraid he wouldn''t know that he had been prescribed by the king of England, and would still be kept in the dark to continue to work for the king of England.


    The thief!


    Chen Hai''s chest churned with the flames of anger. He wanted to pull out the egg free goods of Ying Wang Yingshu and Wen Boyuan and cut them with thousands of knives with a wolf chopping sword, but he sat motionless and breathed slightly, trying to melt the uncontrollable anger in his chest a little bit.


    What''s the use of his rage? What''s the use of him jumping out to find Wenboyuan?


    Don''t say that killing him with Wen Boyuan''s cultivation is like killing a dog. He will pierce things. Tu Ziji, Tu Chongjin, Zhao Rong and others will not allow him; The Dong family represented by Dong pan has made great plans with the British king Yingshu, and he will never stand up to destroy it. In the end, it is very likely that Dong and the British king Yingshu will jointly wipe him out.


    But Chen Hai''s resentment is difficult to eliminate.


    He doesn''t understand that he has devoted himself to training troops for king Yingshu this year, and even killed Hexi disciples at the expense of Hexi Zong valve; He didn''t show any dissent and never coveted military power. After the Xiyuan army became powerful, he tried his best to hand over military affairs to Tu Ziji, Zhao Rong and Zhao Wutai. Why can''t Yingwang tolerate him and give him medicine?


    no Yingwang Yingshu is narrow-minded. At this time, the event has not been completed, and it is impossible to do the things of cunning rabbit death and running dog cooking. Come on, if Yingwang doesn''t want to kill him, what does he want to do?


    Want to control him?


    Is there a secret that can control the spirits of others in the remaining rice grain size of Jiaosui pill?


    If so, unless he runs away immediately, otherwise he still wants to refine and take the residual Pill - he can''t leave the residual pill as if nothing has happened. With the careful scheming of Wen Boyuan or Ying Wang, he will carefully check whether he has been hit.


    Chen Hai''s heart is cold to the extreme, but he is still too naive to think about it. King Ying Shu did not hesitate to risk his own life in order to seek the throne of Prince. He secretly arranged such a big situation to deal with the prince Ying Dan born to his mother. How could the minister Department of his opponent be kind and soft?


    Chen Hai smiled coldly, thinking that Wen Boyuan and Yingshu, these dog thieves, probably never thought that he was the most afraid of others. Even his body in Yanzhou was destroyed. As long as there was a remnant soul, he would have a puppet in the blood cloud wasteland -- but in that case, he would be trapped in the blood cloud wasteland forever.


    When it comes to soul control, Chen Hai is not afraid. He practices the secret method of Luocha blood refining. The puppet knows the sea and condenses the secret phase of Luocha devil and God. He doesn''t worry about being possessed by the devil. King Ying said that the dog thief just wanted to control his soul with a poison pill?


    Just in case, when refining the rice grain sized residual pill at last, Chen Haixin''s spirit was still connected to the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet to condense the secret phase of Luocha demon God in the puppet''s separated sea

 Chapter 174

    An almost completely transparent Jiao shaped remnant soul broke out of the remnant pill the size of rice grains. If it hadn''t been intimidated by the endless demons revealed by the secret phase of the Luocha demon God, Chen Hai would probably have been drilled into the ancestral body in the middle of the eyebrows by the Jiao shaped remnant soul without being aware of it.


    Gu soul pill! There is a pill in the pill, and what is hidden in Jiaosui pill is Gu soul poison pill.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Yingwang Yingshu was really willing to spend money on him. He even wanted to use the Gu soul pill refined by Jiaolong''s soul to control his spirit.


    Although Chen Hai almost won the bid when he saw the legendary Gu soul pill for the first time, he learned the reputation of this evil pill and poison pill from Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong when he studied the inheritance of Taoist Zen academy and Chimei religion.


    If he didn''t notice it in time today, let the Jiaoxing Gu soul silently drill into his eyebrow and parasitize the ancestral orifice. When he officially opened the ancestral orifice to know the sea, the Jiaoxing Gu soul will be completely integrated with his knowledge of the sea. From then on, he still wants to break away from the control of King Yingshu, and the only end is the annihilation of the spirit.


    Gu soul pill, like inverse spirit powder, is a forbidden drug that was passed down after the evil disciples in the Taoist temple were exterminated. Unexpectedly, Gong Qing, Gong Liang and Gong Bao came back from the dead and brought inverse spirit powder back to life. The clan children of Ying family also secretly refined these forbidden pills and poison pills that violated the world''s great condemnation.


    Yingwang Yingshu didn''t want to kill him, but Yingwang Yingshu wanted to turn him into a obedient dog, which made Chen Hai furious.


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t know how to refine Gu soul pill, when chatting with Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong, he knows that the way to restrain Gu soul is very simple.


    The five viscera and six viscera sent by the three gods and six souls of human beings are greatly formed in the ancestral orifice of the eyebrow center. Otherwise, Chen Hai doesn''t even have to refine or expel them into the body, but lock them between the viscera with his heart and blood.


    Under the evil spirit of Luocha evil spirit, Chen Hai can force the Gu soul out even if he accidentally lets it enter the ancestral orifice in the center of the eyebrow.


    Since they are aware of the existence of the Gu soul, Chen Hai is not afraid that the Gu soul can make waves in his body. In fact, the most powerful part of the Gu soul pill is not that it is difficult to restrain, but that it will attract people silently. When the Gu soul is integrated with the three souls and six spirits, it is too late to think about any remedial measures.


    Chen Hai is not qualified to tear his face with Ying Wang Yingshu at this time. Even if Wen Boyuan kills him as easily as killing a dog, he also wants to keep the Gu soul in his body, so that Ying Wang Yingshu and Wen Boyuan will kill him when they find something abnormal. Chen Hai knows to bear it, but it is difficult to eliminate his hatred. Unexpectedly, he has done his best to get such a return in the past year.


    Chen Hai felt that someone was coming here at this time. He clearly knew that he should be ecstatic when refining Jiaosui pill to improve his physical cultivation. Otherwise, he had to suppress his inner resentment and anger, stand with a sword, and change from static to dynamic in an instant, as if he wanted to turn all his anger into the wolf cutting sword.


    "Hissing" is the roar of tearing the air, and the snow rolled up. When Dong Ning climbed the houling mountain, he saw that the rear cliff of Chen Li Fu Dan''s cultivation seemed to have a dragon dancing angrily. The black wolf chopping sword in Chen Hai''s hand seemed to turn into a black rage to burn everything in the world. The sword was so powerful that it almost destroyed the whole cliff.


    "What a strong sword!"


    Dong Ning was secretly frightened. Chen Hai received two extraordinary evaluations in the selection of the palace, but many people were still dissatisfied. Dong Ningxin wanted these proud sons of heaven to see that Chen Hai''s sword was so strong. How should they rely on the price?


    Chen Hai put the last point of anger in his heart into the sword move, then put away the wolf cutting sword, bowed to Dong Ning and said, "Chen Hai has seen the princess. The princess ran here. What can I tell you?"


    "Chen Hai, if only I had come to be your Huwei?" Dong Ningmei stared at Chen Hai and asked.


    Chen Hai had promised Dong pan to incorporate Cen Yunfei and other Hexi disciples into Huwei camp. However, he thought that there would not be too many Hexi sect disciples who were really willing to be incorporated into Huwei camp under his jurisdiction, but he didn''t expect that Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning would run to join in such a lively activity.


    In the past, Chen Hai would never refuse Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning, but he thought that he was almost recruited today and was completely controlled by the British King Ying. He didn''t like Zong valve born Dong Ning. He said stiffly, "the princess is kidding. It''s almost the same that the princess wants Chen Hai to be a Huwei for you."


    Dong Ning was slightly stunned. She thought about the previous killing of Jiang Ji for Chen Hai''s staff. The relationship between them was a little cold, but she didn''t expect Chen Hai''s tone to be so sparse today.


    Dong Ning was stabbed in his heart, nodded slightly and said, "Dong Ning doesn''t know how to be measured and shouldn''t make such an unreasonable request." after that, he left and walked down the mountain.


    More than 1000 yamen soldiers led by Dong pan, as guest troops invited to fight, are stationed with Fan Cheng and Wen Boyuan, 30 li away from the camp of Chen Hai''s headquarters.


    Looking at Dong Ning''s plain dress like snow, it seems to be integrated with the snow in the mountains, and his figure soon completely disappeared in the wind and snow. Chen Hai took a breath, cut off the unbearable emotion in his heart, and took Mannu tiekun, Qi Hanjiang and other attendants to the stockade halfway up the mountain.


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong waited in his yard and asked with a smile, "how do you feel about refining Jiaosui pill? We came from Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen specially asked us to ask you how you feel about refining Jiaosui pill."


    Chen Hai sneered and thought that Wen Boyuan was really worried, but he also knew that Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong were unlikely to know the truth, so he prevaricated and said to them: "Jiaosui pill really benefits people a lot. I feel that I need to close the pass for a period of time to make painstaking efforts to cultivate, so as to fully integrate the medicine of Jiaosui pill into all bones. Maybe when I leave the pass again, I can improve my accomplishments. I still need you to bear more responsibility for military affairs in the next period of time."


    "It''s natural for us to share the burden for you," Tu Ziji said thoughtlessly. "The rebels must not be able to kill out of the deep mountains and forests because these mountains are closed by heavy snow."


    Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong left and were busy with other affairs. Chen Hai climbed up the cliff of the walled city and saw the flat and broad school yard leveled out in front of the walled city. Many generals were practicing battle in the ice and snow.


    At this time, Chen Hai is naturally unwilling to be used by Yingwang Yingshu again, but he can''t leave immediately. What excuse should he use to make Yingwang Yingshu and Wenboyuan not suspicious of him?


    Chen Hai stood on the wall of the stronghold and thought for a long time before he resolutely returned to the house, spread out the paper and ink, and wrote down the four characters of the actual record of military training. Then he stopped thinking for a while and "brushed" his pen again


    Every day, in addition to practicing Zhenyuan at dawn, Chen Hai writes hard and combs many details of his death in fujiaoling over the past year into a book.


    The actual draft was written in three days, but some seemed crude. Chen Hai spent a few days deliberating and combing again and again. At this time, he still remembered some classic words and paragraphs of Sun Tzu''s art of war. At this time, they were broken up and paradoxically incorporated into the actual record of military training. Even he was very satisfied with it


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen Hai almost finished writing his "military training record". Another day passed. In the early morning, he heard a voice coming in from outside. He looked out of the window and saw Wen Boyuan, Dong pan, Wu Xiong, Dong Ning and others. Accompanied by Tu Ziji, Wu Meng and others, he walked into his yard.


    "Lord Wen, Dong Shuai, how can you have time to come to me today?" Chen Hai opened the door and stood under the eaves of the corridor, smiling. No one could see the resentment hidden in his heart.


    "You haven''t shown up for many days. Lord Dong, general Wu and Princess Ning have nothing to do today. They invited me to come to you for a walk. Don''t you think we''re bored?" Wen Boyuan narrowed his big watery eyes and stared at Chen Hai''s pupils for a while. His sharp eyes penetrated into the depths of Chen Hai like lightning to expose Chen Hai''s spirits. He smiled again, "you take Jiaosui pill and have a latent cultivation for more than ten days. You really have a good lean."


    Looking at Wen Boyuan''s words, it seems that he just looked at the depths of his soul to see how much Chen Hai''s cultivation has improved after taking Jiaosui pill.


    Dong pan and Wu Xiong''s accomplishments are not as good as Wen Boyuan''s, but they also see that Chen Hai''s momentum is much stronger than before after taking Jiaosui pill. They secretly feel that Chen Hai once took a steady hand to catch the mechanism and beast when learning the palace selection. They think that his flesh is stronger at this time. I''m afraid the generals in the early stage of Mingqiao may not be able to suppress him.


    "All this is the love of Lord Wen."


    These days, Chen Hai has been able to cover up his angry hatred quickly. Looking at Wen Boyuan''s eyes with a little flattery, he smiled with satisfaction. He thought that he should believe that he had been attacked and didn''t see that the Gu soul had been moved by him.


    Chen Hai smiled indifferently and asked everyone to come in and talk.


    Seeing the way Wen Boyuan looked at Chen Hai, Dong Ning felt that his hair stood up. Unexpectedly, after a big man had been castrated, he looked at others with such flattery. He didn''t know how Chen Hai could stand it.


    "You''re writing this when you''re closed these days?" Wen Boyuan walked into the room and saw the actual record of military training with wet ink on the bookcase at the first sight. He went over and looked through it in his hand.


    It''s impolite for others to do so, but Wen Boyuan is a close minister in front of Yingwang Yingshu. He builds daodan with his disabled body and has an extraordinary status. He looks at the things in Chen Hai''s study at will, and others will only see his love and concern for Chen Hai.


    Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Dong Ning saw the stack of manuscripts in Wen Boyuan''s hand, but they didn''t know what Chen Hai was writing in hiding these days.


    Although Chen Hai has a rough appearance, scars on his face and body, infinite magic power, and a huge halberd is used to being close to strong enemies, with a ferocious appearance, Wu pan and Wu Xiong will not treat him as those military generals who are not good at strategy and have a rude character.

 Chapter 175

    When Wen Boyuan picked up the military training record, Chen Hai said quietly:


    "Trusted by the imperial court, Chen Hai has been working in fujiaoling for almost a year. Although Chen Hai was taught military skills by a strange person when he was young, he really had the opportunity to practice armour soldiers in fujiaoling and lead his troops to qintongshan to fight against civil unrest with Marshal Wei and marshal fan. Only by thinking and learning from his early years, can he have a chance to integrate. He has been idle in the camp these days, and he is trying to organize himself Make it clearer. At that time, I will transcribe a few more copies and give them to the following battalion generals to learn and master, so I can save a lot of things. "


    Chen Hai integrated more than ten kinds of martial arts secret forms into basic footwork, fist, leg, halberd and shield methods in fujiaoling, and taught them to the martial arts disciples at the grass-roots level. Maybe they all disdain to practice these simplest martial arts unique skills, but such simple martial arts unique skills can destroy all bones and Qi after they are proficient, It is precisely the most valuable part of these basic martial arts.


    However, these basic martial arts are not secret biographies of the Yao family, and have nothing to do with taiweizong and the Chen family.


    Chen Hai''s military training method is so unique and effective. No matter Wen Boyuan, Dong pan, Wu Xiong and others, they can only believe that Chen Hai had other opportunities unknown to outsiders in the past.


    This is not surprising.


    In the history of Yanzhou, almost every peerless strong man as dazzling as a star has more or less had an opportunity beyond the reach of the world.


    What kind of inheritance did Chen Hai get? It''s inconvenient for others to ask him directly in person who taught him all kinds of unique skills when he was a child. However, he said that this time he recorded the military skills taught by a strange person when he was a child, combined with the military training practice in the past year, and taught them to other generals. Wen Boyuan felt that the weight of this manuscript in his hand was not light.


    "Soldiers are also crafty. Therefore, they can show that they can''t, use them and show that they don''t need them. They can show that they are far away when they are near, and show that they are close when they are far away. They are lured by profits, taken in disorder, prepared when they are real, avoided when they are strong, angry and scratched, humble and arrogant, lost and labored, and away from their relatives. They are unprepared when attacking them. The victory of this strategist can''t be spread first..." Wen Boyuan thought that Chen Hai could not really write and teach the military skills he learned and taught to other generals, but he opened the military training record and saw that on the first page, every word and sentence was carefully pondered, and there were endless meanings contained in it. It was definitely the top military skill, and his look was also an indisputable change.


    Xuanfa cultivation, martial arts and alchemy, as well as military skills, weapon making and alchemy, are the secrets of the patriarchal clan and the patriarchal clan. They will never be lightly taught to others. Who can imagine that Chen Hai can easily copy an ancient military secret to teach to the generals of the first battalion?


    However, no matter what Chen Hai thinks, Dong pan and Wu Xiong can''t help coming to Wen Boyuan to watch him continue to read the military training record.


    Dong pan and Wu Xiong both have rich experience in leading and managing soldiers, and even know the value of this "military training record" better than Wen Boyuan.


    In addition to asking for advice, rules and precepts, military training and military forms, which put forward some unheard of military ideas and methods of managing troops in the current military code, Chen Hai also copied sand table making, serial armor and horses, serial ship array, three bow bed crossbow, side car, ladder ladder, iron brand car, climbing car and several alloy casting methods involved in his antique making.


    "This chain of armor and horses array is really exquisite, which is unheard of..." Dong pan and Wu Xiong are generals with rich combat experience. They read in the record that "horses wear armor, and people wear iron armor. Horses wear armor, and only their hoofs hang on the ground; people wear armor, and only a pair of eyes are exposed. Teach 3000 horsemen to ride in a row, one company for every 30, and form an array with iron rings, invincible..." Both of them couldn''t help dancing to rehearse the battle on the spot


    "The method of making this sand table seems simple, but it is very exquisite for military array deduction. The martial arts handed down by a strange man are really excellent!"


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. If he wants to get rid of the record of military training, he must ensure that the record has enough weight and value.


    Ying Wang Ying said that Wen Boyuan was interested in his ability to run the army, so he wanted to use such vicious means to control him. If he wanted to escape, he must leave enough substitutes.


    Otherwise, even if he had many excuses, Wang Yingshu and Wen Boyuan would not easily allow him to leave the Xiyuan army.


    Regardless of Wen Boyuan''s presence, Dong pan and Wu Xiong directly asked Chen Hai, "can Hexi copy this military training record?"


    Wen Boyuan''s face changed slightly. The key reason why the mysterious immortal formula is admired by thousands of people and will be regarded as a treasure by the world is to strictly control the communication channels. It will be more precious only if it is taught in a limited number of people. If everyone in Yanzhou gets it and spreads it, how much value does the so-called mysterious immortal formula have?


    The same is true of unique military skills!


    However, taiweizong is where Chen Hai''s division and sect door lies. Chen Hai is essentially a guest general borrowed by Dong Ning. Naturally, what Chen Hai has learned should be the first one dedicated to the sect door he has practiced.


    At this time, Dong pan and Wu Xiong only proposed to copy a copy, but did not ask Chen Hai not to spread the record. It is enough benevolence and righteousness. What excuse does he have to stop it?


    "What I''ve been looking for all my life is the way of Xuanfa. The skill of governing the army is nothing but a small skill. How can I cover the broom and cherish it? Taiweizong and his son are so kind to me. If he can repay the sect and his son a little, how can Chen Hai be unwilling?" Chen Hai smiled with awe inspiring righteousness. All his words are to pave the way for leaving the Xiyuan army in the future, Xiaoyingying took the training record from Wen Boyuan''s hand, handed it to Dong pan and said, "then please ask Dong Shuai to find someone to copy more copies and send them to Lord Wen in two days..."


    Chen Hai''s words will not arouse the doubts of Fang Boyuan, Dong pan and others.


    The children of Han nationality are trapped in Limited cultivation resources, so they can get fame and wealth first. However, in this world where the strong is respected, fame and wealth finally need to be consolidated with higher cultivation realm and strength.


    Although Chen Hai is different from the ordinary children of the Han nationality, he is still far higher than his cultivation level at this time as a general of Suwei. It is very normal for him to devote himself to practicing hard to prove the avenue of Xuanfa.


    For most of the young patriarchal clan children, entering the army is also mostly experience. Just like the previous collapse of Leiyang Valley, many military officer battalions will escape without dragging the water. It''s a big deal to escape directly to their respective patriarchal clan and clan and devote themselves to hard cultivation. There''s no need to be afraid that the Taiwei mansion can punish them.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s intention of retreating, Wen Boyuan didn''t say anything. He thought that after Dong pan copied it, he would carefully see how valuable this military training record is.


    The record of military training is well written, which is very convenient to copy; Moreover, the xuanxiu strongmen who step into the realm of Mingqiao can directly "rub" the recorded content into the sea, which can be said to be unforgettable in the real sense.


    Dong pan withheld the original of the military training record written by Chen Hai, saying that it had been sent back to taiweizong and handed over to his son Dong Chou for review. In addition, he copied 12 copies to Chen Hai and sent them back.


    Chen Hai passed these copies to Zhao Rong, Tu Ziji, ran Hu, Li Yulin, cen Yunfei and others, and sent one copy to Wen Boyuan and Tu Chongjin respectively; Send a copy to Chen Qing.


    Remembering Dong Ning''s bleak look after he refused to join Huwei camp that day, Chen Hai asked Mannu tiekun to take a copy of the actual record of military training and send it to Dong Ning.


    Chen Hai didn''t ask the people to make a great oath, so they continued to teach others the methods of managing soldiers contained in the military training record, and even copied more copies. However, soon Wen Boyuan and Dong pan came to the door and sent the fragmented copies of Da RI burning Tianjian formula and killing God Halberd as a gift of thanks.


    "Da RI Tian Jian Jue" is the supreme sword Jue that can be practiced in sword and martial arts cultivation. Only the first five unique skills of Da RI Tian Jian Jue are recorded in the fragments collected by the learning palace; The fragmented manuscript sent by Wen Boyuan only records the first four unique skills of Da RI Fen Tian Jian Jue; Even so, the first four unique skills of Da RI burning the Heavenly Sword are also the supreme sword skills that only those who are strong in sword cultivation in the late Ming Dynasty can fully master.


    "Killing God halberd" is a fragmented script kept by taiweizong. Only the first two unique skills of xuanhald are recorded.


    Chen Hai had already learned the first two unique skills of killing God halberd when he was at the sect. On the basis of these two unique skills, he combined other xuanhalberd battle formulas to create the strongest halberd ten step water cut-off skill he mastered at this time.


    However, the fragmented script sent by Dong pan was revised by Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei. Based on the first two unique skills and general program of killing God halberd, Dong Liang destroyed the third and fourth types of killing God halberd. It can be said that the value is not under the fragmented script of Da RI burning Heaven Sword formula.


    Chen Hai said that what he wanted all his life was the Xuanfa Avenue. Wen Boyuan and Dong pan sent the halberd formula and sword formula admired by various practitioners, which can be said to be a great favor. However, in exchange, Chen Hai can no longer let the military training record spread unrestricted.


    Chen Hai naturally promised. As for whether he had sent more than ten copies to Tu Chongjin, Tu Ziji, Li Yulin, Dong Ning and others, the actual record of military training would be spread by their hands. Wen Boyuan and Dong pan would do their work, which has nothing to do with Chen Hai.


    Don''t mention Dong Ning. Tu Ziji, ran Hu, Li Yulin, cen Yunfei and others are all disciples of Zhao, Tu or taiweizong. Naturally, they will listen to Wen Boyuan and Dong pan and determine that the military training record will be a unique military skill that can only be spread within several sects and sects in the future.


    On the other hand, they all followed Chen Hai during this period of time. They had the best understanding of Chen Hai''s method of governing the army, and also knew that the military skills contained in this military training record had a more complete system and higher value. Some summary statements were precious words.


    Although it''s not an isolated copy, everyone knows the value of this "military training record" in his hand. They all sent a lot of thank-you gifts, and Chen Hai smiled politely.

 Chapter 176

    On the last day of the seventy third year of emperor Yitian, it snowed heavily in Leiyang valley.


    A small group of rebels want to cross the blockade and cross the border of Tongbei mansion again, but at this time, hundreds of spirit birds are monitoring the mountains in the north of Tongbei mansion. Unless there are xuanxiu who is very good at sneaking, not to mention ordinary people, even palm sized birds, it is difficult to cross the blockade quietly, not to mention that the small group of rebels will die.


    Chen Hai personally led a team of cavalry to encircle and suppress. Although the armour of hundreds of rebel soldiers was simple and had no combat power, they were extremely tenacious and refused to surrender.


    Chen Hai can''t let the rebels pass through the blockade. If he doesn''t surrender, he can only ruthlessly destroy them. In the end, there is not even one living person left; The crude armour scattered all over the ground, and there was not a trophy that Chen Hai could see.


    The dead body was discarded in the snow and left to the follow-up Minyong to converge. Chen Hai led his department back to the camp in the wind and snow.


    Although a small group of rebels and Chimei believers may cross the mountains and flee to Jiyang County, most of the rebels will not be able to cross the mountains more than 10000 meters high or the bottomless rift valley.


    The mountains are short of clothes and food, and hundreds of thousands of rebels will not last long. At this time, the Xiyuan army just focuses on guarding the gap in Leiyang valley. It is believed that the rebels will come out of the deep mountains in the North soon. At that time, they will wait for the rabbit and give a firm blow.


    With this in mind, fan Chun and Wen Boyuan led the Xiyuan army to guard Leiyang valley. In the early stage, they mainly focused on building more solid outposts and camps, constantly improving the defense system of Leiyang Valley, and had no intention of directly sending troops into the mountain to destroy the rebels.


    After exterminating a small group of rebels, Chen Hai returned to the camp and saw that the generals on duty were still loyal to their posts to guard against the enemy and did not dare to slack off.


    The campfire for celebrating the New Year Festival in the camp has doubled. Hunting and killing the stored horned deer, mountain tiger and other wild animals these days can come in handy. Wear them with an iron spear, coat them with coarse salt, and put them on the campfire to bake them in oil. The attractive meat fragrance floats around the camp.


    The camp gathered wild fruits and brewed some wine, but Chen Hai controlled the drinking of his soldiers very strictly. Even during the Spring Festival, the soldiers who took turns could only get a small cup to satisfy their greed.


    After returning his soldiers to the camp, Chen Hai returned to his residence in the stockade, accompanied by Mannu tiekun, Wu Meng and others.


    Many generals probably felt that it was too mean to hide in the hall for dinner. At this time, a campfire was also lit in the small school yard in front of the Xiaozhai, setting up a skinned antelope, which was burning and emitting oil.


    This antelope is a low-level spirit beast in Qintong mountain, but it is impossible for this adult antelope to be tamed by humans. In addition to muscles, bones, skin and horns, which can be used as medicine, large pieces of bone and meat can be used for tooth sacrifice to generals.


    On such an important day, Chen Hai and others will not treat themselves badly, and they have brought enough drinks by themselves.


    "This is the immortal sent by my 13th uncle. Do you dare to drink?" Tu Ziji smiled and threw a wine gourd at hand when he saw that Chen Hai didn''t bring his own wine when he took off his armor.


    When Chen Haiping was drinking and feasting, the generals had to bring their own drinks, mainly to prevent forbidden drugs such as inverse Lingsan, but three or five people drank the same kind of wine, and even if they were attacked, they would not be attacked by the enemy.


    Of course, now that all generals really want to drink the same spirit, they will arrange three or five people to try the wine first, and then divide the pot after confirming that it is correct.


    Chen Hai took over the wine gourd thrown by Tu Ziji. It weighed two or three hundred kilograms. He thought that Tu Chongzheng was really a luxury. The vessels containing wine were the storage magic weapons refined into the small space law array.


    Chen Hai was not used to using the storage magic weapon even when he entered the later stage of the spirit setting.


    After the storage magic weapon is refined into the space Dharma array, a certain size of storage space will be generated inside, but this space Dharma array always needs the sacrificial refiner to inject true element mana to maintain. When taiweizong first entered the inner gate of the seven peaks to practice, Chen Hai had to give the gate a treasure ring to inject into the Zhenyuan, which could maintain a maximum of three feet square of material space, and could barely insert the wolf chopping sword into it. However, if he wanted to maintain the operation of the space Dharma array, he would consume almost 30% of his Zhenyuan a day and night.


    It seems that there are not many 30% Zhenyuan, but before cultivating a new Zhenyuan at dawn, he suddenly encounters a strong enemy. If he lacks two or three Zhenyuan, he is likely to have an old life. Therefore, Chen Haining can carry the wolf chopping sword behind him.


    Even for the sacrificial users, when the heavy objects are loaded into the storage magic weapon, they will only reduce the weight according to a certain proportion according to the different levels of refining into the space law array, but will not completely eliminate the weight.


    The storage ring given by Chen Haide zongmen is refined into the lowest level space Dharma array. After refining, the weight will only be reduced by 20%. Even if he can put the frost quenched golden halberd and the wolf chopping sword into the ring and subtract 20% of the weight, it will weigh up to four or five hundred kilograms. If he carried a ring weighing more than four or five hundred kilograms on his fingers, he might as well carry the wolf chopping sword and the frost quenched golden halberd directly behind him, without affecting his flexibility.


    But for such restrictions, the rebels would not be troubled by food and grass if they were trapped in the mountains.


    A strong man like Chen XuanZhen has no pressure to carry tens of thousands of heavy objects at any time, and his river swallowing pot is also very powerful. However, if the river swallowing pot really wants to fill rivers and lakes, the sacrificial use can only reduce the weight by 60% or 70%. Chen XuanZhen has not been able to carry the river swallowing pot that is often heavier than 10000 on his back for a long time.


    Of course, the magic weapon of storage is not nowhere. It still has incomparable advantages to operate bulk goods in extremely rugged areas.


    In the past, the rebels could not get supplies from other places, but at this time, the Chimei believers could still use the storage magic weapon to transport some food from Jiyang County, cross Jueling and enter the deep mountain camp occupied by the rebels.


    However, the amount of food and grass needed by hundreds of thousands of rebels is too large. It takes hundreds of thousands of kilograms or even millions of kilograms of food to fill their belly every day. This is not what the Chimei believers can meet by transporting food and grass across mountains with 30 or 50 storage tools refined into the small and medium-sized space Dharma array.


    Although the generals were restrained and would not get drunk, the immortal sent by Tu Chongzheng was too drunk. When the wine ended and the people dispersed, the generals were not drunk, and they were not much better. They all returned soundly.


    The guard did not relax. The large-scale rebels fled into the depths five or six hundred miles away. There was no sign of large-scale activities. Except for the soldiers on duty and on patrol whispering to relieve their fatigue, the camp was quiet.


    At dawn, most generals and even some old soldiers will get up and practice diligently. This is also the quietest moment in the camp. At this moment, unless they encounter an enemy attack or a general on duty, most people are seizing this time to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and cultivate real yuan mana.


    At dawn, the campfire was burning vigorously. A dark shadow sneaked close to the tent in the camp, skilfully bypassed all the open and hidden outposts in the camp, and soon turned over the walled wall nearly ten meters high.


    The shadow stopped at the foot of the stronghold wall, bent down and squatted in the shadow of the campfire, dressed in black without any breath.


    At this time, the lead black sky began to snow again, and the camp wall was dark for more than a hundred steps. It was indeed a good time to travel and escape, but the man in black didn''t immediately go to the mountains on the left wing of Leiyang mountain.


    There are detailed explanations on how to deploy sentry posts in the military training record. In addition to secret sentry posts, there are many unknown organs and prohibitions outside the camp wall. If the strong in daodan territory do not know enough about the situation, it is difficult to sneak in quietly.


    The man in black doesn''t think that Chen Hai will hand over all the secret sentries and mechanism prohibitions to one person. The secret sentries he knows may not be complete. If he wants to sneak out of the camp, he should be more careful. If he is careless, he will reveal his hiding place, and he will die without a burial place.


    The man in black was also very familiar with Chen Hai''s temperament. He repeatedly confirmed the surrounding environment. Finally, he carefully sneaked into the dark place where the campfire could not shine. He sneaked for more than 20 miles to the outside. He was a little relieved and knew that he had come out.


    It has been hidden for such a long distance. Unless there is a strong man in daodan territory in the camp, the man in black will not leak his whereabouts when flying in the sky.


    As long as you fly over the six or seven kilometer high Jueling in front, there will be a hidden deep valley path extending into the depths of Jueling in Tongbei. At that time, you don''t have to worry about being found again.


    The man in black pinched the military training record hidden in his love fan. The reason why he no longer lurked down and didn''t hesitate to expose Tibet was to send the military training record to Tianshi Liang.


    This "military training record" is really very important.


    Over the past two or three years, volunteers from all over the country have raised issues, and there are a total of several million volunteers, large and small, but it is difficult to become a climate.


    In the final analysis, the refugees who were forced by survival and had to raise flags to rebel with the Heavenly Master were just mobs before they had enough training and experienced enough bloody wars.


    This mob, not to mention fighting with the elite private guards in the hands of the Huben army and the various patriarchal aristocratic families, is unlikely to win even if they are equipped with local weapons.


    The military training record is a treasure to turn corruption into magic. People in black have witnessed how those prisoners and slaves have transformed into soldiers of tigers and wolves in the past year. They thought that if the Heavenly Master could train volunteers with the methods recorded in the military training record, the combat power of millions of volunteers would be significantly improved in a short time.


    The big plan is the moment of success.


    There are still five or six hundred miles of dangerous and remote mountain roads to rush to the North Camp. The man in black doesn''t want to waste too much real yuan. He wants to prevent the Xiyuan army from chasing and killing. In this way, he just climbs the cliff with his hands and feet, crosses the Jue mountain like an ape against the cold wind, and soon dives into the rift valley opposite the ridge.


    The man in black didn''t know that there were two figures behind him. He soon came out from the cliff he passed and looked at all this.


    Partly hidden and partly visible, Chen Hai did not want to go out and kill. He saw that the black clothes were completely hidden in the depths of the valley, but there was no other movement.


    Man Nu tiekun stared at Chen Hai in shock. He didn''t know why Chen Hai wanted to let the man in black go. Didn''t he see that the man in black stole the military training record to send it to the rebels in the mountains?


    Mannu tiekun''s Amber pupils, like a tiger''s eyes the size of a copper bell, hide uncontrollable surprise. He can''t understand why Chen Hai did nothing to let the man in black leave since he peeped into the whereabouts of the man in black? It seems that Chen Hai''s layout is just to know who is the eye of the rebels and lurks among them.


    "Who did you say Le Yi stole a military training record from?" Chen Hai turned and asked man Nu tie Kun.


    "Le Yi is Li Yulin''s personal entourage. He wants to give the rebels this record of military training. Naturally, it was stolen from Li Yulin," said man Nu tie Kun.


    "No," Chen Hai said, "I use a secret method to infiltrate different hidden fragrance into the twelve manuscripts. I can smell twelve different fragrance in a special way. Li Yulin''s manuscripts are still in the camp. Le Yi stole this one. It''s the one I asked you to send to Chen Qing before. It''s also the one you read and memorize behind my back! Do you know why I know you read it privately? Because hidden fragrance infiltrates It''s the inner page. There''s still a faint smell on you. You must not have taken my orders seriously. You read it privately... "

 Chapter 177

    Man Nu tie Kun didn''t expect that Chen Hai had such a strange thing hidden in the military training record. He not only fished Le Yi out, but also found that he looked through the record privately -- man Nu knows that many things are difficult to hide from Chen Hai''s sharp and terrible eyes, whether Chen Hai deceives him or not.


    The evil pupils of man Nu tie Kun suddenly converged, but just before he wanted to make any action, Chen Hai''s right hand turned out of his sleeve, and the soul seal with a wisp of his soul was impressively in his palm.


    "Kun Nu deserved to die, but he was just curious about the content of the military training record, so he couldn''t help looking at it behind his master''s back, but Kun Nu never dared to have two hearts for his master from beginning to end!" man Nu tie Kun turned over and knelt on the ground. At this time, he never dared to make any rash moves and exposed the vital points of his heart. He just begged Chen Hai, who wanted to control his life and death, and believed that his loyalty had not changed.


    "I thought you were in control of your life and death, and you should be absolutely loyal to me, but ah, I was wrong. As you said now, you just didn''t dare to show your great hatred in your heart, and didn''t dare not be loyal to me..."


    Chen Hai sighed and said,


    "You certainly don''t want to annihilate the spirits here. However, since I let Leyi go, I won''t embarrass you."


    Man Nu tiekun couldn''t believe what Chen Hai said. He knelt in the snow and kowtowed. The cold wind blew cold on his back. He never wanted to annihilate the spirit here at this time.


    "You go!" Chen Hai threw the soul lock seal in front of the man Nu tie Kun and sighed, "I hope we meet again, not killing each other on the battlefield!"


    Man Nu tie Kun was stunned there. He still didn''t believe that Chen Hai would let him go after peeping through everything. He was worried that Chen Hai would have the means to control him later. He knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move, or even look at the soul lock seal in front of him. He was afraid that a slight change would be the end of the annihilation of the spirit.


    He is not afraid of death, but he can''t die. He wants to copy the military training record alive and send it back to the tribe!


    Looking at the figure of Mannu tiekun kneeling like a boulder, Chen Hai drifted away.


    There was heavy snow and a cold wind. Only when Chen Hai''s breath was completely hidden in the wind and snow, the sweating man Nu tie Kun fell to the ground. He looked at the soul lock seal in the snow. The soul lock seal he could perceive was a talisman that could determine his life and death. He just didn''t understand why Chen Hai did this and why he let him go?


    I don''t understand, but I have to get rid of freedom. It''s impossible for the barbarian slave tiekun to return to the camp again.


    Man Nu tiekun has no ability to release the soul lock seal, but as long as he brings the soul lock seal back to the Hanhai tribe, the great Witch of the tribe can return the soul in the soul lock seal to him.


    Mannu tiekun didn''t know whether Chen Hai could see or feel it, but the hatred hidden in his heart turned into gratitude at this moment. Although he didn''t know whether he would meet an enemy or a friend in the future, he made a deep worship at the foot of the mountain and strode to the far north along the top of Jueling like a meteor.


    When Chen Hai returned to the camp, the wind and snow stopped, the fish belly white appeared in the sky, the camp was still silent, and the campfire was about to burn out, leaving only embers.


    Even if there may be a riot in the early morning, no one has found anything unusual at this time.


    Chen Hai opened the half closed gate and saw Wu MENGZHENG holding a spirit sword. He must have realized that he was not in the yard and was packing up to go out to find him.


    Chen Hai shook off the snow on his body and said, "at dawn, I was practicing in the yard. Tie Kun noticed that someone was spying. He was afraid to frighten the snake, so he didn''t disturb you. People were also very alert. He advanced and retreated very quickly. Tie Kun and I couldn''t stop it. Tie Kun is chasing out of the camp now."


    Wu Meng believes Chen Hai''s words and knows that Chen Hai is meticulous. Since tie Kun is allowed to chase him out, there will be no danger. He is more concerned about Chen Hai''s safety. As long as Chen Hai stays in the big account unharmed, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Go out with me!" Chen Hai gathered his scarlet Velvet Cloak and asked Wu Meng to follow him to patrol the camp.


    The walled city where Chen Hai''s army tent is located is very small. There is only one main street between East and West, crisscrossed with seven or eight alleys from north to south. There are forty or fifty yards scattered on the south slope of the mountain. Here is the inner camp; The whole camp should surround the low ridge where the stronghold city is located and the flat dam four or five miles in front of the low ridge, and cut wood to build a simple stronghold wall.


    Chen Hai and Wu Meng walked in the snow on the stone street of neiying. At this time, lights were on in many courtyards.


    When he came to Chen Qing''s yard, Chen Hai gently pushed open the slightly open gate and saw Su Ziling sitting at the stone table in the yard in a snow fur. Under the ancient locust on his head, there were several remnant leaves falling down with the heavy snow.


    "What are you doing sitting in the yard before dawn?" Chen Hai asked as he stepped into the yard.


    "I have some inexplicable feelings. I always think something will happen." Su Ziling said calmly.


    "Early in the morning, what are you doing here?" Chen Qing, who practiced martial arts in the house, heard the movement in the yard, pushed the door and saw Chen Hai talking to Su Ziling in the yard.


    "One or two people are missing in the stockade. I''ll come and see if there are any changes here." Chen Hai said calmly, looking down on Su Ziling''s beautiful face.


    "Who ran away?" Chen Qing was surprised and asked aloud.


    "I don''t know, so I looked around. What did you find, Ziling?" Chen Hai asked.


    Wu Meng knew that Chen Hai would never lose his hair. He must have found something before he ran to find Su Ziling.


    Su Ziling smiled and said, "I''m with the young lady every day. If I want to find anything, how can I hide it from the young Marquis and the young lady?"


    At this time, Li Yulin pushed the door and came in sweating.


    He heard Chen Hai''s dialogue with Su Ziling and Chen Qing. He knew that Chen Hai was in Chen Qing''s yard, holding a letter in his hand, and hurriedly said, "Yue Yi left this letter and left without saying goodbye at night!"


    "Le Yi!" Chen Qing asked in shock. Wu Meng and Zhou Jun and sun, who arrived at the first time, all changed their faces.


    Chen Hai led his troops north into Zuojin Valley, which was paid extra attention by the rebels. The rebels even did not hesitate to send troops to Zuojin Valley to intercept in a hurry. This should not happen according to reason - the rebels set a thunder prison trap for the main force of the Xiyuan army led by Wei Yuji in Leiyang valley. It should lure Chen Hai''s troops into the pocket array and annihilate them.


    There are many signs that the rebels have already known the details of the seventh cities in advance so that they will have such a hasty response, which means that the rebels have an eye liner inside them.


    As Li Yulin''s personal retinue, Le Yi left without saying goodbye. Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others didn''t think much. They also clearly remember that Le Yi accompanied Lu Hongqian, Xie Wenzhuo, Chen Qing and others into Yulong mountain for reconnaissance, which eventually led to taiweizong''s carelessness. Nearly 50 elite disciples of the inner sect were buried in huanglongyuan stone stronghold.


    At that time, did Le Yi deliberately mislead Lu Hongqian, Xie Wenzhuo, Chen Qing and others and bring the wrong information back to zongmen?


    Wu Meng and Zhou Jun can easily think of this problem. Chen Qing''s face is also very ugly. Although she was not severely punished at the beginning, the wrong information is that she brought back to the sect with Xie Wenzhuo, Lu Hongqian and others. If we really want to find out that Le Yi is a spy of the red eyebrow sect, how can she be considered that nothing has happened?


    Chen Hai took the letter left by Le Yi from Li Yulin. In the letter, Le Yi''s words were polite. He said that he was taken care of and grateful. There was a reason why he had to leave without saying goodbye today, but he left without saying goodbye after all.


    Li Yulin''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Le Yi was once a minister of the Lu family and the protector of Lu Hongqian''s family. Lu Hongqian died in huanglongyuan. Le Yi should be severely punished by Lu. Li Xianghai paid a high price to protect Le Yi and appointed him to Li Yulin.


    If you really want to have a hidden eye line, Li Xianghai and Li Yulin''s uncle and nephew are hard to get rid of.


    "Military training record!" Zhou Jun suddenly thought of something and reminded Li Yulin.


    If Le Yi is really a spy of the red eyebrow sect, he chose to leave without saying goodbye and didn''t continue to lurk around them. It must be a valuable target to take away.


    At this time, the main force of the Xiyuan army blocked the gap in Leiyang Valley and waited for the rebels to fall into the trap in the deep mountains. This layout can be said to be Yang Mou. There is nothing worth le Yi exposing himself to remind the rebels. The most valuable target is the actual record of military training.


    Li Yulin took out the transcript of the actual record of military training presented to him by Chen Hai. He was also puzzled and said, "I have always kept the transcript in the storage ring, and I have never left my body."


    Dong Pan had warned that Li Yulin treated the military training record as a secret of the sect, which naturally did not allow Le Yi to see it. Moreover, after he found that Le Yi left a letter and left the camp, he had checked it again, and there was no loss around him. This was also what he was puzzled about. He even thought that Le Yi might have had to leave the camp, Not rebels or red eyebrow spies.


    Le Yi was a general of Lu clan in the past. He practiced in Lu clan very early. It''s hard to imagine that he would be such a hidden spy of the red eyebrow sect.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Le Yi would have a problem before. His focus was always on Su Ziling. However, when he saw that so many elite believers of Chimei religion suddenly came into qintongshan, he realized that the layout of Chimei religion in various patriarchal clans might be deeper than he thought. At the same time, many doubts in his heart were answered.


    Chen Hai didn''t mean to say anything more. He said to Zhou Jun and Li Yulin: "we can''t confirm anything yet. Just follow the existing clues first, and don''t disturb too many people -- if Le Yi is really the spy buried in Hexi by the red eyebrow sect over the years, we may have his accomplices around us, and we should be more vigilant in the future..."


    Having said these words, Chen Hai asked Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and Li Yulin to go out first and act separately.

 Chapter 178

    Chen Qing saw that Chen Hai didn''t go, but waved his robe sleeve and closed the gate. A pair of tiger eyes stared at Su Ziling. She suddenly realized that Chen Hai suddenly ran to her early in the morning, which meant something.


    Chen Qing also stared at Su Ziling suspiciously, pressed his voice and asked, "Ziling, the military training record I lent you to watch, but it''s still hidden?"


    If Le Yi is really a spy of the red eyebrow sect, he can''t escape from the camp for no reason. To find out the clues of Le Yi''s escape from the camp, you should check the important materials such as the military strength distribution and camp defense map of the Xiyuan army in the actual record of military training -- Chen Qing thought of her copy of the actual record of military training, which is at Su Ziling.


    "I looked through the military training record at random last night, but Ziling was too stupid to see anything subtle. She threw it on the book case and forgot to put it away. When she got up in the morning, there was no sign of copying the book. I thought it was miss you who put it away," Su Ziling said calmly and calmly facing Chen Hai''s fierce eyes, "If you doubt Ziling, you can catch Ziling for interrogation."


    "Ziling was with me when she was six years old. She would never be a spy of the red eyebrow sect. The military training record must have been stolen by Le Yi." Chen Qing didn''t expect that the training record was really lost in Su Ziling''s hand. She jumped in her heart. Although she didn''t believe that Ziling was really innocent, she saw Chen Haimu''s fierce cold eyes and worried that he would be bad for Ziling. She stood in front of Chen Hai and blocked him and defended Ziling. "Send someone to chase Yue Yi and should be able to chase back the training record."


    "The military training record has been listed as a forbidden secret book by zongmen, but you handed it to Ziling. Aren''t you afraid that things will get big and your uncle can''t clean it up?" Chen Hai asked in a suppressed voice.


    "I..."


    Chen Qing thought that Chen Hai''s actions were not more daring and arrogant than her. He was angry, but he taught himself a lesson at this time, but she didn''t want to provoke Chen Hai at this time. She was afraid that if he really caught Ziling for interrogation, Ziling would not take off a layer of skin. She said firmly,


    "I am responsible for discarding the manuscript. Ziling can never be a spy of the red eyebrow sect. If so, she can leave the camp and fly away with Le Yi. Why stay and be questioned by you?"


    Chen Hai saw that the light in Su Ziling''s eyes became more firm. He didn''t know whether she was determined to die or mistakenly thought that the reasons Chen Qing defended for her could really cover up all this for her?


    Chen Hai was also very surprised. How did the eyebrow brow control Su Ziling and Yue Yi''s Eyeliner? In order to send the transcript of the training record more accurately, he did not want to reveal too many flaws when he was in the camp.


    Chen Hai stretched out his sleeve in his right hand and handed Chen Qing a copy of the training record in his hand. There is no doubt that he said:


    "Take this manuscript back to Hexi as if nothing had happened. Since my uncle had asked Ziling to serve me closely, don''t go back to Hexi and stay with me first. Is there a problem with her? I think time will prove everything."


    Chen Qing certainly doesn''t think that the transcript in Chen Hai''s hand is the one that Ziling lost. It''s just Chen Hai''s chip to force her to leave Ziling and return to Hexi alone.


    "What do you want to do to Ziling?"


    Chen Qing didn''t expect that Chen Hai took the opportunity to threaten her to take Ziling away from her. She asked angrily.


    "You asked Ziling whether she would like to go back to Hexi with you or stay with me?"


    "Ziling wants to go back to Hexi with me. Do you really let her go?" Chen Qing doesn''t know what Chen Hai is selling.


    "Make your own decision!" Chen Hai glanced at Su Ziling and waved open the gate with his hands. He didn''t seem to care about Su Ziling''s going or staying. He didn''t seem to want to investigate the loss of the transcript of the military training record from Su Ziling.


    Chen Qing looked at the empty snow outside the courtyard. Chen Hai''s figure was like a ghost and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She was completely confused. Seeing Su Ziling biting her red lips as if she was making a difficult decision, she was surprised and asked, "you don''t really want to serve Chen Hai? You go back to Hexi with me. Although my father dotes on this bastard, he won''t let him mess around."


    "Ziling can''t serve you anymore." Su Ziling worships Chen qingyingying.


    "..." Chen Qing was stunned.


    Although Le Yi did not directly serve as an important general, as Li Yulin''s deputy, he participated in almost all the compilation and training, camp and defense area construction.


    Chen Hai can''t hide from fan Chun, Wen Boyuan and Dong pan about Le Yi''s escape from the camp. After Li Yulin and them determined that Le Yi had indeed defected, he took Li Yulin to fan Chun and Wen Boyuan to explain all this.


    Fan Chun and Wen Boyuan knew that the red eyebrow sect had a deep penetration into the patriarchal clan in recent years and was secretly rejecting spies. It can''t be entirely blamed on anyone. However, in the later stage, they still need to further adjust their defense deployment and fill the loopholes in the blockade as much as possible to prevent any news from being brought to the rebels by Le Yi and any loopholes drilled by the rebels.


    Li Yulin has to assume the duty of dereliction of duty, but he is only temporarily deprived of his post, and he still stays in front of Chen Hai''s account.


    Late into the night, Chen Haicai returned to the camp surrounded by dozens of Huqi.


    At this time, Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi had selected 20 elite horsemen to escort Chen Qing back to Hexi.


    Chen Qing originally wanted to make a final effort to persuade Ziling to go back to Hexi with her. Seeing Chen Hai turn off his horse and walk towards the Xiaozhai, she walked back to the carriage expressionless. She was still angry that Chen Hai forced her to go back to Hexi and was unwilling to meet Chen Hai.


    "The bandits are seriously injured on the way back to the West. You should be careful to protect Chen Qing''s safety," Chen Hai shouted Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, handed them a brocade bag and said, "there are some runes and seal characters in it, which may help you resist strong enemies, but remember not to entangle with strong enemies..."


    In addition to driving Chen Qing back, Chen Hai''s main intention this time is to ask Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi to escort a copy of the military training record back to Hexi and hand it over to his Uncle Chen lie.


    Four light chariots, two black cunning horses, thirty green cunning horses and so on were brought back to Hexi herbalist park by Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi.


    In addition to the transcript of the military training record, Zhao Shan, Qian Wenyi and others have followed him for the past two or three years. They have a deeper understanding of the content of the military training record, and they also master the basic martial arts skills that integrate more martial arts and secret forms. These are the more quintessential contents not recorded in the military training record.


    Chen Hai also hopes that Zhao Shan, Qian Wenyi and their twenty or thirty people will return to his Uncle Chen lie and help his Uncle Chen lie train nearly a thousand Hu guards and hundreds of reserve children of the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion to become a tiger and wolf division no less than the Taoist yamen soldiers, and obtain a higher status and authority even in the Hexi system.


    The rebellion launched by the red eyebrow sect in various counties is not so easy to wipe out. The struggle for imperial power in Yanjing is complex. Strong vassals such as Dong and Fahrenheit are harbouring ghosts and have great plans. Demon barbarians and Qiang Rong aliens are ready to move. The chaos in Yanzhou is difficult to clean up in a short time, and there is a trend to further expand.


    Chen Hai wanted to help Yingwang Yingshu win the imperial power, but he didn''t expect Yingwang Yingshu to secretly use such vicious means against him. At this time, he also realized that even if emperor Yitian recaptured the imperial power and King Yingshu won the crown prince, the chaos in Yanzhou could not be healed.


    At this time, Chen Hai can''t help the prince win Dan in turn. He doesn''t know where he can go in the future. It seems that no one in Yanzhou is aware of the threat of Luocha devil. What can he do?


    Chen Hai found that what he can do is really limited, and he doesn''t know how much role the idle chess lengzi he is now playing. However, he is not willing to be used by the treacherous people such as Wang Ying and Wen Boyuan, so he must do something to ensure that those people he really cherishes in Yanzhou can have more self-protection ability before the chaos completely comes.


    Watching Chen Qing, who was still angry when he left, disappear into the deep snow and wind in a carriage escorted by Zhao Shan, Qian Wenyi and others, Chen Hai sighed slightly, wrapped up his scarlet cloak and walked to the yard.


    Wu Meng and Su Ziling followed Chen Hai into the yard.


    Seeing that Wu Meng had not left, Su Ziling opened her eyes pretending to be ignorant and asked, "I want to wait on the young marquis to have a rest. What else does Wu Xiaowei have?"


    Su Ziling''s beautiful eyes are full of innocence and confusing purity, but Wu Meng knows that Su Ziling is not so simple, otherwise Chen Hai won''t take him to Chen Qing early in the morning before Li Yulin finds out that Le Yi fled the camp.


    At that time, Su Ziling''s coat sat neatly in the yard. It seemed that she knew what had happened.


    Wu Meng is not stupid. Of course, he knows that the young lady will not suddenly return to Hexi for no reason, but he leaves Su Ziling alone to serve Chen Hai.


    "It''s all right here. Wu Meng, go back and have a rest!" Chen Hai waved and assured Wu Meng to go back to the house to have a rest. Su Ziling couldn''t play any tricks in his palm at this time.


    Wu Meng hesitated to take the door to the yard and left. Chen Hai sat down at the stone table in the yard. The snow was still pouring down. He stared at Su Ziling''s face, which was becoming more and more seductive, and didn''t speak.


    Chen Qing is more vigorous. Su Ziling is really gorgeous in the past two years. Her skin is as white as snow, her crow colored sideburns are slightly inclined to one side, and her deep beautiful eyes under Dai Mei are like Tibetan stars, with an unspeakable attractive beauty. No wonder the Zong valve children gather around her like bees and butterflies.


    It should be said that two or three years ago, Su Ziling was still young, and there was still some young Qi between her eyebrows and eyes, which was only three or four points similar to the beautiful face of Yao Xing''s broken memory. At this time, Su Ziling was over 19 and her body was growing plump and pretty. Especially after the young Qi between her eyebrows and eyes was taken off, there was a kind of charm like heaven and earth.


    Speaking of it, Su Ziling and the man are only three or four times alike in appearance. Maybe it''s because Su Ziling deliberately has other reasons in skirt, shirt, sideburns, makeup and so on, but the seductive charm revealed in her bones has the heat of 70% of her beautiful face.


    "Why don''t you go back to Hexi with Chen Qing?" Chen Hai asked.


    "If the training record is the bait put out by the young Marquis, since I have been cheated, how to struggle is in vain," Su Ziling asked. "Since how to struggle is in vain, it''s better to stay and serve the young Marquis..."

 Chapter 179

    Listening to Su Ziling''s calm response, Chen Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. At ordinary times, Su Ziling didn''t show the mountain and dew around Chen Qing. I didn''t expect that this girl was more difficult than expected. Xiao life was in his palm. He even wanted to spy on how many secrets he had mastered.


    "You were adopted by my uncle when you were six years old. Six is enough to remember. You should remember your name before you were six years old?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Ziling is just an orphan girl on the side of the displaced and begging road. Where does she have a name? Everything at this time is given by the Marquis after adopting Ziling," Su Ziling said. "I will serve the young marquis in the future. If the young Marquis thinks the name Ziling is ugly, he can give Ziling another pleasant name."


    "You said everything you had was given by my uncle. Why did you collude with the evil disciples of the red eyebrow sect?" Chen Hai stared at Su Ziling''s beautiful eyes.


    "Do you believe that I was bewitched by Yue Yi and did the wrong thing?" Su Ziling said.


    Chen Hai doesn''t have insight into the great power of people''s hearts and souls, but he is very good at judging what others think from the subtle changes between his eyebrows and eyes. However, when he formally pulled Su Ziling to the front for a formal confrontation, he found that Su Ziling was much simpler than he thought. The small means he used to figure out people''s hearts seemed to become less effective in Su Ziling.


    It may also be that Su Ziling seems to be in the early stage of cultivating spiritual realm, but she can maintain such a calm state of mind under his authority by cultivating a powerful spiritual power.


    Chen Hai was more interested in Su Ziling at this time. He didn''t know whether his Uncle Chen lie was really unaware of Su Ziling''s doubts. Maybe something happened more than ten years ago, which made it difficult for his Uncle Chen lie to hide, so he hid some things.


    "Even if you don''t remember what happened before you were adopted, it''s not surprising that I was an abandoned son of the Yao family. Before I was expelled from the family, a memory was erased."


    Chen Hai won''t let Su Ziling go easily. This woman''s defense seems solid, but it''s also fragile. He tried to splice the memory fragments left by Yao Xing and asked her to sit down and talk,


    "Even if you don''t secretly collude with Le Yi to steal the military training record this time, even if you steal it privately, the lightest punishment is to erase this memory. It feels bad. It seems that the life you have experienced for more than ten years has suddenly become incomplete, leaving a little vague memory. The past love and hate have suddenly become indifferent. Can you understand this feeling Accept? "


    Although Su Ziling sat in front of Chen Hai, her beautiful eyes suddenly converged at this time. Her shoulders and neck were tense and straight. She immediately relaxed and pretended not to understand the threat in Chen Hai''s words. She said: "Ziling''s experience in the world is still shallow and can''t experience the feelings of the young marquis."


    "Even if the memory is broken again, there is still a face that appears repeatedly in my dream," Chen Hai said with a smile, stretching out his hand shrinking in his robe sleeve, holding a bottle of dragon pith wood carved portrait in his palm on the stone table in the yard, "To tell you the truth, I have drawn a clear line with Yao, and I can''t touch the memory left in Yao, but is it strange that such a person appears in my dream again and again?"


    The portrait carved from dragon pith wood looks like a great beauty left over from the world. The skirt is slightly raised, and the body of fiber seems to fly gracefully. However, on the portrait face, sandalwood lips, ears and nose are all exquisite to the extreme, but no eyes are carved, which makes the whole face very vague and can''t recognize who it looks like.


    However, the carving of this bottle of portrait is so excellent that it is close to entering the road. People suspect that if Chen Hai really wants to carve out a pair of eyes, the portrait will come back to life.


    Su Ziling''s beautiful eyes were slightly restrained, stared at the Dragon pith Wood Statue on the stone table, and said, "people always remember something inexplicably. The young Marquis said that he had drawn a clear line with Yao, but maybe there are still some mental obstacles that can''t get around."


    "Heart barrier?" Chen Hai smiled and said, "Ziling, you use the word well. Maybe you become naughty when I really can''t remember this face. Do you want me to engrave the eyes missing from this portrait?"


    Chen Hai turned his hand over and revealed a small sharp carving knife. He drew it in front of Su Ziling''s eyes. His cold eyes overflowed, startled Su Ziling, and stepped back two steps. He suspected that Chen Haigang wanted to cut her eyes with that knife.


    The carving knife in Chen Hai''s hand didn''t stop. He flashed over the Dragon pith wood carving for several times and carved eyebrows. The six inch high portrait seemed to come alive, and his face was as clear as a barrier.


    Seeing her sister''s face carved by the carving knife in Chen Hai''s hand, Su Ziling was as stunned as thunder.


    Chen Hai''s carving knife waved again and again. The Dragon pith wood carving as hard as pure gold and black iron was instantly fragmented, scattered into a mass of sawdust and scattered in the snow in the courtyard.


    Chen Hai put away the carving knife, narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ziling. He couldn''t hide his flustered beautiful eyes: "I''m very strange. You all believe that you have completely erased this face from my memory. Why do you want to hurt me in taiweishan?"


    "How the young Marquis wants to treat Ziling has become, and Ziling has forgotten many things." Su Ziling closes her eyes, but she can''t hide her panic. She gasps for breath. Her chest fluctuates slightly under her fur coat, and she has grown quite like before she knows it.


    Chen Hai had evil thoughts and couldn''t help reaching out to touch them, but he suddenly woke up and felt that Su Ziling''s secret method might be related to Mei Shu. At this time, he could even distort his state of mind.


    "Do you think I realized you had a problem after Le Yi fled the camp?"


    Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing. He reached out to hold Su Ziling''s greasy chin, pulled it forward, looked at her greasy and trembling face and said,


    "In order to avoid the hidden pile deployed by the Xiyuan army in the deep mountains in the north, Le Yi chose a long way to escape into the rebel camp. I''m still sure to stop him at this time. Do you believe it? And you''re sure that the military training record you stole together with le Yi is all right?"


    "What''s the problem with the training record?" Su Ziling opened her eyes fiercely. It seemed that she found that Chen Hai sitting quietly at the stone table was a ferocious demon, but she still didn''t believe that Chen Hai could do anything in the training record.


    "You said that there was a secret of Xuanfa that changed three or five words at the key point, or the route of Zhenyuan''s operation was slightly diverted to the collateral Qi vessels. What would be the consequences after your cultivation?" Chen Hai stared at Su Ziling''s gradually frightened pupils. At this time, he had the pleasure of ravaging her, "Military management is like practice. If there are several key and subtle imperceptible places in the military training record stolen by Le Yi, I have made some inadvertent changes. What problems do you say will arise?"


    Su Ziling stared in horror at Chen Hai''s face for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t say I have nothing to do with this. Even if Le Yi stole the book and gave it to the rebels, I think there are many people who are proficient in military management in the rebels and Chimei sect. How can they not see the flaw?"


    "If you and Le Yi think that someone in the Chimei sect is better than me, why do you try every means to steal the military training record? You didn''t go with Le Yi because you were afraid that the two would escape from the camp together and could not get around the secret Whistle I set, so you should consider leaving after confirming that Le Yi escaped. This also shows how important the military training record is in your mind If you think about it again, why should I write the "training record" so as to reduce my weight in the Xiyuan army? "Chen Hai asked with a smile, shaking his head and sighing," you are still too young and simple. If I can''t even play between your two small miscellaneous fish, I will write the "training record" Is there any value? "


    "If everything is the young Marquis''s top secret calculation, why does the young Marquis want to tell Ziling these things? Is it because he is afraid that Ziling will die too calm and calm? He must leave fear in his heart when Ziling dies, so that you can be satisfied?" Ziling thought that it was impossible for Chen hai to keep her alive by revealing so many secrets. Whether she was afraid or worried, there was only a faint sadness in her eyes.


    "I need you to help me uncover some mysteries when I reveal so many secrets." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?" asked Su Ziling.


    "Now tell me, what kind of name should I give you?"


    "Young Marquis, maybe you can call me Ling er..." Su Ziling stretched out her crystal clear fingers and wrote the word "Ling" on the snow covered stone table.


    "Are you really the orphan daughter my uncle picked up on the roadside?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Hou Ye worked in Yanjing more than ten years ago. He is open-minded and doesn''t think of himself as a disciple of the patriarchal clan. He likes to make friends with Ranger swordsmen and reckless heroes. There was a swordsman who was involved in a prison case and wanted to be killed. Before the swordsman was arrested, he entrusted his orphan daughter to Hou ye for adoption. Hou Ye doesn''t know ling''er''s life experience. Ling''er only reads the kindness of Hou Ye''s upbringing in his heart, which will do no harm to him and his young lady." Su Ling said calmly.


    "Tell me about her. What''s her status now?"


    Chen Hai pointed to the sawdust in the snow and saw that Su Ling''s eyes would close again and return to the look of death at home just now. He smiled,


    "Yes, my memory is very incomplete. I can''t remember her name and what entanglement I have with me, but you should know that it''s easy for me to find out her identity. And you should know that if I really want to find someone else to find out her identity, it won''t be my flaw."


    "My sister''s name is Ning chan''er now!" Su Ling said.


    Hearing Su Ling say the name of the face in Yao Xing''s broken memory, Chen Hai''s eyes suddenly converged. It was her!


    I did not expect Yao Xingxiu to be expelled from the Yao nationality. She was involved in Ning Chan''s woman. And since Su Ling was the eye line of the brow eyebrow, Ning Chan was also unable to get rid of the relationship. Who could have thought of Ning Chan''s involvement with the brow brow?


    Chen Hai thought that if he revealed these secrets, Yanjing city would fall out. Who can imagine the penetration of Chimei religion into the patriarchal clan and even the royal family?

 Chapter 180

    Seeing the shocked look on Chen Hai''s face, Su Ling slowly closed her eyes.


    She could not hide some secrets, but she would never reveal any more.


    Su Ling is also convinced that Chen Hai will never leave her alive when she knows so many secrets and exposes or deliberately shows off so many deep calculations. She closes her eyes and thinks of her short life. She can''t help but cry.


    Seeing the clear tears falling on Su Ling''s beautiful and flawless cheek, and her long eyelashes trembling, like grass stained with rain and dew, Chen Hai reached out and touched her soft and greasy face melon egg, smiled and said, "Why are you crying? I thought I would kill you?"


    Su Ling opened her eyes and looked at Chen Hai with beautiful eyes.


    "I keep your life. Do you think the red eyebrow sect won''t bite the hook if you spread the news? You''re still too young and simple. Now you shout all over the street that I deliberately let Le Yi go. Don''t talk about Wen Boyuan and fan Chun. Even if it''s the red eyebrow sect, who will believe you?" Chen Hai smiled with disdain on his face.


    Although Su Ling was defeated after a frontal confrontation with Chen Hai, she still stared back angrily when she heard him laugh at her youth and simplicity three or four times.


    "That''s what you should be,"


    Chen Hai pinched Su Ling''s chin and liked to see her angry but helpless. He smiled and said,


    "Although I was in the military training record I''ve moved my hands and feet, but I won''t tell you what it is. Few people in the world can see through it. If no one can see through it, no one can catch the flaw of the red eyebrow sect -- besides, I have no grievance and no hatred with the red eyebrow sect. I let Leyi leave for a good meeting in the future. Even if you and Ning chaner have hurt me, I''ll get it back from you and Ning chaner in the future Yes, what are you worried about? "


    Su Ling subconsciously wants to put her hands close to her chest, but she thinks that her secret arts are the most fearless for men to be obscene. At this time, she is suddenly so flustered, which only means that she was completely defeated by Chen Hai in the initial confrontation.


    Su Ling reconfirmed that there was no killing idea in Chen HaiYan''s eyes, and her mind settled slightly. She quickly turned to count and said in a low voice:


    "If the young Marquis also thinks that daozong can become an atmospheric Marquis, ling''er will also strongly recommend it. As for the past, ling''er and her sister have adverse actions against the young Marquis, they are forced. The young Marquis must never forget to ask for it back from ling''er, and ling''er will not blame the young marquis."


    However, in Su Ling''s last sentence, her charming face was covered with a layer of light red, and her voice was soft and greasy, which made her bones melt.


    Chen Hai smiled and said: "Chimei sect is called Taiping Taoism, but you have stirred up wars everywhere in the world. Where is there any peace? Besides, you want to attract me on behalf of Chimei sect. The level is too low. Maybe your sister Ning chan''er came here in person. Among the many female disciples of Chimei sect, Ning chan''er should have a high position? Well, I allow you to live , I just want to see if the magic you cultivate can break my heart! "


    Chen Hai said it so badly that Su Ling was angry and angry, biting her teeth and staring angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. I think your cultivation can confuse people''s mind. If you can really break my Tao heart, maybe I will obey you in the future. You might as well try your cultivation on me." Chen Hai said.


    "Ling''er doesn''t dare, and ling''er doesn''t want to, and ling''er won''t be so cheap. If the young Marquis really likes ling''er, ling''er is willing to serve the young marquis." Su Ling lowers her head and whispers.


    "What else do you dare not do or don''t want to do?" Chen Hai smiled coldly, stood up with his hands off, and no longer cared about Su Ling. He pushed the door directly into the house and left Su Ling alone in the snowy yard. There was silence between heaven and earth. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    When Chen Haiping was practicing and handling military affairs, he didn''t need any servant girls around him. There were no other decorations in the empty book house. Chen Hai LIT an oil lamp and beeped. He took out the fragmented transcripts of the formula of burning the sky in the sun and the formula of killing God halberd from his arms and read them.


    The incident of Leyi''s escape from the camp will soon be over. Chimei cult knows that the Xiyuan army is well prepared in Leiyang Valley, and will not kill the mountain from the deep mountains until it is really forced to reach a dead end. It may also be that the Heavenly Master Gong Liang led a small group of elite to climb Jueling and escape into Jiyang County, and more refugees abandoned their soldiers in the mountains.


    "Alas, in troubled times, people''s lives are as cheap as mole ants, not to mention that this is a world respected by the strong?" Chen Hai sighed in his heart, but there is a little desolation in this sigh. He has entered this world with the Dragon Emperor cangyu from the earth for some years, but he has not been able to treat those civilians as insignificant mole ants like Wen Boyuan and Heavenly Master Gong Liang.


    "Squeak!"


    Chen Hai looks back at Su Ling, holding a candle, pushing the door open and coming in. There are a few threads of quiet anger in her eyes. She hesitates to come over. She seems to want to do her duty as a personal waitress. Everyone feels pity for her timid and beautiful face.


    Seeing Su Ling''s eyes fall on the two fragmented manuscripts of the book case, Chen Hai said: "you take the road of sword cultivation. It''s no use reading the kill God halberd formula, but if you want to refer to the Da RI burn Sky Sword formula, there''s nothing you can''t do, but don''t practice in private. The four unique skills of Da RI burn Sky Sword formula come out of the school palace sword dictionary. Once the reader is found, it''s not as simple as erasing his memory."


    "Don''t you know that it''s a great sin to give the sword formula to others?" Su Ling said.


    "The two mouths on the official prefix, whether they are private teaching or stealing reading and learning, are all spoken by people," Chen Hai said with a smile. "As long as someone wants to know whether the actual record of military training I wrote is complete and whether there is follow-up, they will not arbitrarily deduct the charge of private teaching of secret methods on my head."


    "Although Su Ling is a servant girl of the Marquis, she has superficial knowledge, but she also knows the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins. She wants to understand what happened so that the young Marquis can deliberately expose the beautiful jade hidden in his arms for everyone to see?"


    Su Ling asked with seemingly innocent eyes,


    "Su Ling thinks about it, but she still doesn''t understand. In the eyes of the young Marquis, if Su Ling and Le Yi are just small miscellaneous fish, they shouldn''t be worth letting the young Marquis put such a big bait; just as the young Marquis said just now, the young Marquis has no grievance with the red eyebrow sect, and the young Marquis doesn''t seem to be worth plotting against the red eyebrow sect to put themselves in danger!"


    Seeing Su Ling returning to normal so soon, Chen Hai came to him for tit for tat and wanted to take the initiative. Chen Hai secretly felt that he had underestimated her before.


    It''s a good truth that every man is innocent and bears his own guilt. How can he not understand it? But if someone has seen the "jade" hidden in his arms and wants to try every means to grab it and control it in his own hands, his only means of self-protection at this time is to publish the "jade" to let everyone see it. Some ambitious people have scruples, For the time being, it will suppress the heart of monopoly.


    But Chen Hai doesn''t know whether Ning chan''er is involved with Ying Wang Yingshu at this time, nor can he deliberately disclose too many secrets to Su Ling.


    Chen Hai glanced at Su Ling and said, "just a few words to test my details. Maybe you''re not good at it?"


    Su Ling listened to Chen Haiyi. Her charming face flew out a touch of light red, gathered her eyes and said, "Su Ling is resting next door. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "When you are in front of me in the future, don''t deliberately suppress the cultivation improvement," Chen Hai took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out four Tongmai pills, and said, "you have to step into the later stage of the spirit setting state before you are qualified to feed me a sword. Even if you want to assassinate me when I''m not prepared, you also need to have the cultivation in the later stage of the spirit setting state to be qualified -- of course, I still want you to understand that I''m not hostile to you."


    Tongmai pill is effective for cultivating Lingmai, but its efficacy is not unlimited.


    Generally speaking, taking three or five Tongmai pills in tongxuan territory is helpful to open up the secret palace of Linghai. However, if you want to use Tongmai pills to connect the main Qi vessels after entering the biling territory, it will no longer have any effect.


    Tongmai pill is extremely precious in taiweizong. It takes three or five thousand points of sect merit to exchange it.


    Su Ling had served beside Chen Qing. Chen lie had a group of loyal generals. No matter how generous they were, they could not take out Tongmai pill to help her improve her accomplishments; The red eyebrow sect can''t make her accomplishments too conspicuous, that is to say, she hasn''t had the opportunity to take Tongmai pill to quickly improve her accomplishments at this time.


    Since you haven''t taken Tongmai pill before, you can use Tongmai pill to improve your accomplishments at this time.


    Seeing that Chen Hai poured out four Tongmai pills, Su Ling was slightly stunned. After a long time, she took the four Tongmai pills in her hand.


    Chen Hai had been rewarded with 100 Tongmai pills for his war achievements. Taking Tongmai pills himself had no effect at all. In addition to giving most of the rewards to the Hu Wei in need, he left ten Tongmai pills in his hand. At this time, it was his intention to give Su Ling four.


    Chen Hai has mastered a variety of true meanings of Tao, including the complete broken true meaning. It can be said that the heart of Tao is extremely strong and the spirit is extremely powerful. However, in front of Su Ling, his rock solid state of mind is occasionally broken.


    Chen Hai realized that Su Ling''s secret skill may be a shortcut to help him improve his cultivation of Tao and mind. Unfortunately, Su Ling''s cultivation is still too low. Breaking his state of mind in a short moment is far from confusing his mind, and it is not obviously helpful to his cultivation of Tao and mind.


    Chen Hai would like to see how much the power of the secret skill that can confuse other people''s hearts and souls will increase after Su Ling improves her cultivation level.


    Of course, Chen Hai practices Luocha''s blood refining secret method. The puppet''s separate knowledge of the sea can condense the secret appearance of Luocha''s demons and gods, and he is not afraid of any secret technique in Yanzhou that can really confuse and control his mind.

 Chapter 181

    Understand the sword formula and halberd formula for a night. At the beginning of dawn, he swallowed the aura of heaven and earth to turn the real yuan. Chen Hai walked back to the mountain with the wolf chopping sword and the frost quenched golden halberd on his back.


    Su Ling also stayed up all night, worried that Chen Hai''s desire for her was wrong. At night, she didn''t even take off her coat. When she saw Chen Hai walking out of the yard, she also chased him up with an entry-level pine grain sword, as if she wanted to do her part as a personal waitress.


    It snowed all night, the world was dark, and the dark ice on the cliffs was deep. For Chen Hai and Su Ling, there was no obstacle.


    Not afraid of what Su Ling could see standing next to her, Chen Hai waved the halberd and pointed at the vast snow, and the spirit''s mind extended to the endless distance. For a moment, it seemed that he could clearly perceive the weight of each piece of snow falling on the halberd blade. At this moment, the frost quenched golden halberd turned into an endless halberd, crisscrossing between the heavy snow


    Su Ling didn''t mean it at the beginning. After all, any martial arts practitioner in the later stage of the spirit realm has been immersed in the martial arts for many years. Su Ling''s accomplishments are still weak. It''s difficult to see how different Chen Hai is from those in the same realm in martial arts simply from the momentum.


    Suddenly Su Ling found that the falling snow was not affected by the chopping power of the war halberd. It seemed that every war halberd cut by Chen Hai passed through the gap of every snowflake without rolling a trace of wind and blowing away the snowflakes.


    While Su Ling was trying to identify Chen Hai''s Halberd potential, the frost quenched golden halberd suddenly changed in Chen Hai''s hand. The dense and murmuring halberd chopped out, dense and solid, like halberd walls spreading to the outside. He saw that Chen Hai''s space in front of him formed a fan-shaped vacuum belt, and even a snowflake flew in.


    Outside the halberd awn, the wind and snow danced wildly; Within the halberd awn, everything seemed to be static, as if even the wind could not penetrate.


    Su Ling, look, stay there.


    Chen Hai was rated as the first in the selection of Wei in the northwest region by two examinations, but Su Ling didn''t have the opportunity to see Chen Hai shine in the selection of Wei in the learning palace.


    At the moment, she realized that although there were hundreds of disciples in Hexi cultivation who stepped into the later stage of the spirit creation realm, there were so many proud children of heaven. Even if they had the same cultivation realm, they had the light to cover others.


    Su Ling didn''t know that Chen Hai only mastered the fur of the third and fourth unique skills of killing God halberd at this time, but it should be amazing that Chen Hai can master the fur of the third and fourth unique skills of killing God halberd only after ten days of enlightenment.


    Chen Hai naturally knows that only mastering the fur is not enough, but only persistent hard practice can master the real essence. He even needs to further disassemble the third and fourth unique skills of killing God halberd, integrate the true essence of martial arts into the ten step water cutting, or promote the ten step water cutting to the category of the middle three-level martial arts.


    From early dawn to dawn, two hours later, Chen Hai worked hard on the sword halberd on the back mountaintop cliff. When he was about to die in the camp for the second * * training of the day, Chen Hai walked down the mountain with the sword halberd on his back.


    At this time, the baggage and horses belonging to the general manager''s office of the Xiyuan army were transporting a new batch of grain into the camp.


    The first battalion actually compiles 34000 soldiers. According to 40000 people, it prepares money and grain. It consumes more than 100000 kilograms of rice, vegetables, beef, mutton and horse materials for war horses every day.


    Because Tongbei Prefecture was completely crippled, it was impossible to collect grain on the spot. A large amount of grain could only be transported from Jingji or Tianshui county and Qinshan group to the west of qintongshan through thousands of mules and carriages.


    Chen Hai attaches great importance to the storage of soldiers and grain. Every time, he will personally visit the site to check whether the officials responsible for logistics at the general manager''s house of Xiyuan army are greedy and difficult.


    Chen Hai noticed that many of the baggage carts transporting grain and grass were directly pulled by mechanism wooden cattle. He stood in front of the warehouse and watched these mechanism wooden cattle distracted.


    When Chen Hai participated in the assessment at the school palace, the first level of "turning the tide" was to make the selected disciples calmly deal with the collision of the mechanism wooden cow.


    This kind of mechanical cattle was originally built to solve the transportation of materials on rugged mountain roads. It is also powerful to drive cars. However, the cost of building a mechanical cattle is not lower than that of raising a plush cattle with gentle temperament and can also bear three or five thousand kilograms. Therefore, mechanical cattle are not widely used in baggage transportation.


    Although it does not need to be fed, the loss is higher than that of real animals.


    On the one hand, the continuous famine year made the animal power near Gyeonggi tense. At the same time, it also showed that there were frequent chaos among the county people around Gyeonggi, and the pressure of the Taiwei house on the logistics supply of the troops became great. Only then did the mechanism wooden cattle accumulated in those years be taken out to transport food and grass.


    There are two branches of puppetry. One is flesh puppet.


    The refining of flesh puppets requires not only human and animal bones as the body shed, but also the spirit of their own body and spirit to resist it. Although the refined physical puppets are not weak, they will seriously hurt their body and soul, limit the improvement of their personal cultivation, and even evil cultivation regards the physical puppets as a shortcut to lose eternal life. Therefore, they are regarded by Xuanmen as a heretical method, which is not obvious in Yanzhou.


    However, in Yunzhou and Yuezhou in the south of Yanzhou, there are not weak puppet sects handed down from generation to generation. Even in ningzhou, there is a more strange inheritance of corpse refining mysteries.


    Chen Hai''s puppet split in the blood cloud wasteland can also be said to be a kind of flesh puppet, but as a Shenwei puppet personally refined by the gods of Long Yu and Zuo Er, it is by no means within the reach of the so-called puppets in Yunyue and other places.


    Another branch of puppetry is the mechanism puppet, which is the combination of mechanism, tool refining and seal character. It is essentially different from the flesh puppet.


    The Xuanmen Taoist sect in Yanzhou has also accumulated quite extraordinary achievements in mechanism puppetry. In addition to the mechanism wooden cattle that carry goods and pull carts, there are also mechanism war animals that can be directly used for battlefield killing.


    Chen Hai won the first special evaluation of the school palace assessment, that is, relying on his own strength and internal energy in a small space, he directly pulled a mechanism war beast apart.


    In addition to refining the machine spring parts better, the mechanism war beast will also be refined into some small Dharma arrays to improve the attack, defense and speed. In essence, it is no different from the mechanism wooden cow. It is almost wrapped with a layer of firmness on the more powerful mechanism wooden cow. Its momentum is several times stronger.


    The 108 bronze puppets of taiweizong disciples in the test tower are more advanced mechanism war animals. They can even control specific martial arts and fighting moves when they are trained into the Dharma array.


    Each bronze puppet has a bronze head and iron arm, which is indestructible. Besides, its attack power, advance and retreat speed and body flexibility are no less than those of the middle and later martial arts cultivation in the spirit setting.


    However, no matter how strong the mechanism puppet is, it can not derive the perception of three souls, six souls and six senses. At the same time, the refining cost is extremely expensive. For xuanxiu disciples, having that energy and material power is really far more cost-effective than refining several top-grade spirit swords and magic weapons.


    However, the big sects and sects attach great importance to the refining of mechanism puppets. In addition to doing the heavy and clumsy work that the disciples are unwilling to do, the more important purpose is to arrange them in the mausoleum of the sects and the core figures of the sects.


    Whether in the mausoleum or in the sect gate, the terrain is relatively single, and there is a place for mechanism puppets. However, on the battlefield with complex terrain, mechanism war animals are still difficult to compete with the real strong martial arts practitioners, and are not widely used.


    "Young Marquis, what''s good about this mechanism wooden cow?" Su Ling asked when she saw Chen Hai staring at the mechanism wooden cow transporting grain and grass for a long time.


    "Several mechanism wood oxen are about to fall apart. You can get a mechanism wood ox that is about to fall apart and send it to my yard." Chen Hai ignored Su Ling and called to the small school of the baggage camp in front of the warehouse to count the goods in the warehouse.


    The collapse of Leiyang Valley proves that although the deeply cultivated Zong valve children have stronger combat power, they may not have these clumsy and heavy puppet mechanisms to use on the battlefield.


    Since Chen Hai decided to blame Zhao Wutai, Zhao Rong and Tu Ziji for military affairs, he had to find something else to do in addition to painstaking cultivation.


    Chen Hai said that as long as there was a mechanism wooden cow that was about to fall apart, even if it was a mechanism wooden cow that was about to fall apart, but at this time, he was the general of Suwei, the leader of more than 30000 fierce soldiers in the first battalion. He didn''t know what he wanted to do at the baggage camp, so he soon sent two intact level-3 mechanism wooden cows.


    Chen Hai also smiled and refused. He called several craftsmen from the baggage camp and jointly dismembered one of the mechanism cows.


    Large and small machine spring parts are stacked all over the yard. The core part is an iron box. There is a micro air system method array that can be automatically excited by the vitality of heaven and earth without sacrificial refining. The operator only needs to open the damper, and the array can operate automatically. A large number of air sources are continuously sucked into the cavity to drive the machine spring, so as to drive the mechanism wooden cattle weighing more than two or three thousand to walk on the rugged road.


    The forward speed of the mechanism wooden cow and the range of its four hoofs are controlled by different machine springs, which is very exquisite.


    The disassembled mechanism wooden cow looks intact, but after disassembly, many copper iron cast spring parts have been seriously deformed and need to be replaced after thousands of miles of travel - this is also the key reason why the mechanism wooden cow is not popular in the army - only the core component iron box belongs to the category of miniature magic weapon, which is extremely strong and has no loss.


    Chen Hai knows the most elementary mechanism war beast. Compared with the dismembered mechanism wooden cow in front of him, except that it is stronger to refine the wind system array in the iron box, it is just covered with an iron shell covered with sharp iron nails.


    "Can you see that this mechanism wood ox can be improved?" several craftsmen asked, looking at the spring parts all over the yard.


    During his hard stay in Zuojin Valley, Chen Hai not only made three bow bed crossbows on a large scale, but also guided the baggage camp craftsmen to build a lot of defensive weapons, which played a great role in resisting the rebel offensive. At this time, several craftsmen from the baggage camp came to help Chen Hai disassemble the mechanism wooden cattle. Naturally, they decided that he would not dismantle it for fun.


    "There is also a mechanism wooden cow. Take it out and draw the drawings of the machine spring parts. I see if I can see what I can study." Chen Hai waved and asked several craftsmen to take another mechanism wooden cow, leaving the machine spring parts all over the ground in the yard for him to study slowly

 Chapter 182

    Chen Hai naturally thought that the transformation of mechanism wooden cattle could be more practical and effective, so he took great pains to disassemble and study it.


    In fact, Yanzhou''s mechanism technology, weapon refining technology and seal character science are so developed that the wind array box can replace the engine. It is completely possible to build a powerful self-propelled mechanism combat vehicle no less than a heavy tank. It should not continue to rely on the traction of animals.


    The mechanism war beast is not practical enough, but will the mechanism war vehicle transformed on the basis of the mechanism war beast be used stronger and more effectively in the battlefield?


    However, at this time, the craftsman in the baggage camp is no longer the direct line cultivated by Chen Hai in the pharmacist park. His ideas on the transformation of war equipment have leaked enough in the military training record. Naturally, he doesn''t want to leak more things out.


    However, if you want to accurately draw the components of the mechanism wood ox into drawings, you still need to find out these craftsmen to help.


    In the first half of the night, Chen Hai squatted in the yard and looked at these spring parts. Su Ling didn''t understand what these things were worth studying, but she didn''t know that Chen Hai was thinking about deeper problems.


    Yanzhou is a world where the strong are respected. The separation between the patriarchal valve, the patriarchal valve and the civilian class is extremely serious. Chen Hai can see through a lot from the manufacture of different parts of this mechanism wooden cow.


    The wind array box, the core of the wind system Rune array, must come from a tool refiner with a strong foundation of cultivation.


    Not to mention the core of the Yufeng Rune array, even if the outer box is made of high-grade fine grain black iron, there is no trace of loss at this time.


    However, other machine spring parts are made by ordinary craftsmen and craftsmen. The materials are good, but they are only ordinary precision forged iron. They lack necessary lubrication and buffer, and wear badly after traveling thousands of miles.


    Chen Hai knew on earth that in order to improve the overall service life of an exquisitely made utensil, strict requirements must be placed on the quality of core components; Corresponding to the mechanism wooden ox, the wind array box is the core component, but the importance of many engine spring components can not be ignored.


    In fact, as long as the part of fine grain black iron used in the wind array box is melted with precision forged iron into precision forged and quenched gold iron with higher strength by infiltration casting, the overall durability of the mechanism cow can be improved by more than ten times or even dozens of times.


    It''s simple to say, but it''s basically necessary to open up the gap between the smelter and the craftsman, so that the high smelter is willing to cooperate with the lowest craftsman.


    The wind array box with engine spring has better driving performance than ordinary mules and horses, but at present, it can''t be compared with such an excellent horse as qingcunma.


    The military officers and generals who came from Zong valve didn''t cherish the lives of the soldiers at the bottom. They were used to selecting the fierce soldiers in a hundred battles through the cruel elimination of bloody wars. The elite combat forces finally selected, such as Taoist yamen soldiers, Zong valves and zongmen, are more willing to keep strong war animals and ride animals for equipment, rather than making war weapons on a large scale.


    Even though the most elite Taoist and yamen soldiers of Hexi Dadu prefecture have been equipped with defensive chariots in batches, they are also refined and expensive goods refined into the defensive array. Hexi itself has enough high-level animals such as green cunning horses to tow chariots, and the wind array box traction is weaker.


    Therefore, in addition to some small and sophisticated warships, Chen Hai can still see the use of water resisting Rune array. At present, there is no wind array box or any other mechanism chariot driven by Rune array on the land battlefield.


    Ordinary soldiers and even civilians in Imperial vehicles are only qualified to be towed by ordinary mules and horses; The wind array box is too advanced for this class.


    The mechanism wooden cattle made by Zong valve or zongmen are not for long-distance transportation, but to overcome the steep and rugged terrain in short-distance transportation; Even if someone thought that the wind array box could be combined with the chariot, it would not be taken seriously.


    The fundamental reason is that the separation between the religious valve, the religious door and the civilian society is like a natural moat.


    Because of this, the casting materials Chen Hai can see in Yanzhou, such as fine grained black iron, black steel, red pulp copper, tire iron, etc., are surprisingly strong in all aspects, several times or dozens of times stronger than the strongest alloys Chen Hai has seen on the earth, but these gold and iron are rare and expensive; Either all iron, crude copper and a small amount of precision forged iron are only used for the casting of high-class armour, which can not meet the needs of large-scale manufacturing of war equipment and utensils and instruments used by civilians.


    In fact, it is much easier for the wind array box to drive the axle to rotate and drive the chariot forward than the four hoofs of the driving mechanism Mu Niu to cross the rugged mountains, and the internal spring components can be simplified, but it is necessary to redesign the supporting axle gearbox, and the reliability and service life will be greatly improved at the same time.


    Chen Hai''s spirit idea sneaks into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet. The puppet''s separate sea knowledge is really wonderful, and the computing power is also shocking. In fashionable words, Chen Hai can directly model and design axle gearbox driven by wind array box in the sea of puppet separation.


    Of course, in the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai has the help of blood slave Yao Laogen. It is not difficult to cast the chariot body, wheels, axle gearbox and other mechanical spring parts.


    In the previous time, Chen Hai not only taught Yao Laogen to mine and make iron, but also taught Yao Laogen to forge more sophisticated wrought iron, and forged the blade by infiltration casting, which can easily break the Wuwei level Luocha magic scale skin.


    Chen Hai not only taught Yao Laogen to forge swords, halberds, spears, bows and arrows, but also taught Yao Laogen to burn pottery, bricks and make wheelbarrows, umbrellas and other daily appliances.


    Yao Laogen and other blood slaves have strong learning ability, and with the more and more complex knowledge they master, the murderous nature in their blood becomes weaker and weaker.


    It seems that many blood slaves have been forcibly brought into the era of tool or weapon refining civilization by Chen Hai from the ferocious blood of drinking blood. Bloody killing is no longer a necessary means for their survival - in addition to the control of the spirit, Yao Laogen and other blood slaves are also obedient in front of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai wants to test build a new mechanism chariot, especially in the design and trial production stage. Naturally, he will not let the craftsmen of the baggage camp of the Xiyuan army have the opportunity to participate. It is enough for him to have the help of blood slaves such as Yao Laogen in the blood cloud wasteland.


    It is relatively difficult to refine the wind array box, which belongs to the category of magic tools. This can only be done by Chen Hai himself.


    Chen Hai never found the existence of cinnabar in the blood cloud wasteland, let alone the current materials prohibited for refining magic weapons. However, after countless tests, he found that the black blood sand made by mixing the ground black iron powder with the blood of Luocha devil also has the function of sealing and guiding spirits, and can be used as a substitute for refining array prohibition.


    Of course, as a substitute, the array prohibition that Xuanxue sand can refine is quite simple. Fortunately, the wind guard Rune array inside the wind array box is also quite simple. Chen Hai''s attainments in refining tools at this time can only refine the most basic Rune array.


    Moreover, the first mechanism chariot, as an experimental or prototype chariot, was clumsy or even ugly. Chen Hai was not afraid that several blood slaves would laugh at him.


    After a month, eight blood slaves, including Chen Hai and Yao Laogen, finally built the first experimental mechanism chariot.


    Naturally, the first generation of self driving mechanism chariot is extremely clumsy. It advances slowly in the deep potholes of the rift valley, like a turtle. The axle wheel and box body are also very simple. It seems that it will fall apart at any time.


    The iron cast body is too heavy, there is no way to ship more goods, and there is no practicability, but Chen Hai''s excitement is unspeakable.


    The manpower in the blood cloud wasteland is still too limited. Yao Laogen and other blood slaves are really intelligent and eager to learn. After all, they are not real craftsmen. However, Chen Hai knows that this set of prototype mechanism chariot can be used as the primary mechanism chariot he expected to use on the battlefield if he wants to get it to the foundry of Taohuawu for further improvement.


    As the chief General of more than 30000 fierce soldiers, Chen Hai is qualified to completely block his study with prohibition to prevent others from peeping into secrets. Therefore, he can also sneak into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet in the Xiling camp of Leiyang valley.


    Although Su Ling served Chen Hai all day, she saw that Chen Hai spent most of her time in his study writing and painting, or crossing her knees and eyes to understand martial arts, in addition to necessary defense area inspection, supervision and training and other military affairs.


    Chen Hai''s hand-painted drawings and his experience as a draft will be burned to ashes. She won''t give Su Ling a chance to touch her eyes at all.


    Chen Hai was sure that he could build a mechanism chariot, but he hesitated to use the craftsmen in Taohuawu foundry to officially build a mechanism chariot. It was already the middle of February 74 of emperor Yitian.


    At this time, the hungry people gathered in Tongbei Prefecture broke out again, and more than 100000 people gathered to attack. The construction of Tongbei warehouse to store military grain and grass materials in Xiyuan began years later.


    Chen Hai is closest to Tongbei Dachang and was ordered to suppress it at the first time.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether the red eyebrow sect is instigated behind the scenes, but the hungry people who hit tongbeidachang this time are really yellow and skinny and ragged. No matter how ruthless Chen Hai is, he can''t bear to be cruel, but just disperse the matter.


    At this time, many court ministers may also realize that it is of little significance to continue the bloody cleaning of the refugee rebels. If the famine is not solved, the bloody cleaning will only make the momentum of the red eyebrow sect stronger and stronger.


    Wen Boyuan and fan Chun also formally wrote to Taiwei''s house in Tongbei to ask for relief to the victims.


    In the middle of February on the 74th day, the Taiwei mansion issued an imperial edict, agreeing to distribute some grain to the north warehouse of Tongshan to relieve the hungry people in the north foot of Qintong mountain.


    At the same time, it was also approved that Chen Haishu asked Zhao Wutai to replace him in charge of the first battalion, and he served as the Secretary of Tongbei Dachang under the head office of Xiyuan army with the rank of Suwei general, in charge of the food, grass and material dispatching of Xiyuan army in Qintong battlefield.

 Chapter 183

    When Chen Hai gave his military training record, he showed his willingness to hand over his military power and devote himself to hard training.


    For Wen Boyuan and Ying Wang Yingshu behind the scenes, firstly, it is believed that the role of Gu soul pill has not appeared until Chen Hai has stepped into the state of Mingqiao, but it has entered the depths of Chen Hai''s divine soul like a maggot attached to the bone, so he is not afraid that he can fly to the palm of his hand; On the bright side, Chen Hai, as a guest General of Hexi taiweizong origin, there will not be many people in the chaotang Hall who hope that the guest will be in charge of military power in the Xiyuan army for a long time.


    In any case, the Jingying army must be the world of the children of the eight nationalities in Jingjun. The guests can only add one or two ornaments.


    Due to multiple factors, Chen Hai was transferred to the post of secretary Cheng of Dacang in Tongbei, and Zhao Wutai took over his post of battalion capital captain, which became a matter of course.


    Ran Hu, Xie Wenzhuo, Li Yulin, cen Yunfei, Zhou Jun and other Hexi children all continued to serve as generals in the first battalion and accumulated experience in military management. Chen Hai took the post of chief secretary with Wu Meng, Ding Shuang, Qi Hanjiang and other ministry attendants of Zhaoyang tinghou mansion directly in Tongbei Dachang, south of Tongbei mansion.


    The original intention of Jiantong beidachang was to serve the war of Xiyuan army at the north foot of Qintong mountain.


    In this way, the Taiwei mansion only needs to transport the grain and grass materials to Tongbei warehouse, and then transfer them to various camp defense areas through Tongbei warehouse. The transportation efficiency of grain and grass materials can be improved a lot, but the ultimate purpose of this move is to increase the chips of Xiyuan army.


    After the completion of the Tongbei warehouse under the jurisdiction of the general manager''s office of the Xiyuan army, the Xiyuan army will have the authority and site to store grain and grass materials on a large scale and build war equipment and armour, and the system will be more perfect; With Tongbei Dachang, the patriarchal clan of the Yingwang Yingshu school is easier to extend its tentacles to the north foot of Qintong mountain.


    In this regard, Wen Boyuan, the hidden king Yingshu behind the scenes, and even the patriarchal clan supporting the king Yingshu behind the scenes do not want the Qintong war to end too soon.


    Located in the west of the center of Tongbei basin and separated from Tongbei Fucheng by Tonghe River, Tongbei Dacang was just built on the basis of a remnant village that was not completely destroyed by the rebels years later. It is surrounded by the basin plain with a radius of nearly 400 Li and the only large area of agricultural development deep at the north foot of Qintong mountain, with 13 counties.


    Tongbei Dachang also uses military resources, so the efficiency of building the city is very high. The warehouse city with a radius of three or four miles and the wall made of bricks and stones is more than ten meters high, which often stands close to the South Bank of Tonghe river with a width of three or four miles, while the Tongbei Fucheng in the north of Tonghe river appears to be dilapidated.


    The Tonghe River, which converges into streams and rivers around Tongbei Prefecture in an east-west direction, is the most important river at the north foot of Qintong mountains. It irrigates the vast land of one Prefecture and thirteen counties of Tongbei Prefecture, passes through the deep gorge and valley at the West foot of Qintong mountains, goes out of Qintong mountains in the West and flows into Tianshui County in the northwest of Qintong mountains.


    However, the terrain of Tonghe river at the Western foot of Qintong mountain is extremely ferocious. Many sections of Tonghe river flow down like cliffs and waterfalls, and boats are unable to pass. There is no large channel connecting Tianshui county at the northern foot of Qintong mountain.


    Tongbei granary has been basically completed to undertake the grain and grass supplies delivered by Taiwei mansion, and then the battalions of Xiyuan army will send baggage vehicles and horses to transport the grain and grass supplies.


    Even if the Taiwei mansion ordered to distribute grain from Tongbei Dachang to relieve the victims of Tongbei mansion, it was also the local officials such as the Fuyin county magistrate of Tongbei mansion who brought official letters to the warehouse to receive grain. Chen Hai could pay all the money without any extra care.


    Chen Hai''s position as secretary of state is naturally quite idle. He doesn''t even have to stay in Cangcheng all the time.


    There are two thousand soldiers guarding the warehouse in Dachang, Tongbei. They are all veterans and soldiers who have been eliminated from the logistics camps of various camps. They all have the desire to retire and have no strong combat power. However, the warehouse city is built high and dangerous, and the gate is closed. In mid February, tens of thousands of hungry people rioted to seize food, but they failed to shake the warehouse city.


    After Chen Hai took office, although he said that the oil and water involved in the collection, storage and distribution of grain and fodder materials was the largest, he did not do anything, but the former warehouse officials were still responsible; These warehouse officials can occupy these positions. They are also the children of Tu, Zhao and fan or officials from affiliated clans.


    Chen Hai disdained to take money from the army''s pay and materials, and didn''t have to compete for profits with the Tu family, Zhao family and Fan family''s children, which made everyone unhappy. But at the same time, he separated the repair of war equipment and armour, and Zhou Jingyuan transferred craftsmen and craftsmen from Taohua stronghold to set up a new foundry in Tongbei mansion to undertake this business, No one else will have any opinion.


    Tongbei Dachang originally planned to hire 400 craftsmen to repair war equipment and armour. Chen Hai divided this piece of work to the foundry affiliated to the pharmacist Park, and the food and salaries of 400 craftsmen will also be allocated to the foundry as labor expenses.


    In addition, for the repair of armour and war equipment, the Taiwei mansion will draw a certain amount of waste materials according to the established proportion, and Chen Hai will naturally be allocated to the foundry in full.


    There must be some oil and water here that can be intercepted, but Chen Hai, as the chief officer of Tongbei warehouse, always needs some oil and water. Wen Boyuan, fan Chun and others also recognized this. Besides, the armour and war equipment repaired by the foundry of pharmacist park are strong and durable. What can others say?


    Of course, only Chen Hai knows how much oil and water there is.


    Other armours and war equipment are not mentioned. Only the vehicles and horses used for the transportation of grain and fodder materials in the Taiwei house have a total of 800 mechanism wooden cattle. Every time they go, the Taiwei house will pull out the mechanical spring parts for replacement according to the proportion of 30% loss.


    If the pharmacist''s Park foundry can reduce the actual loss to 20%, it means that 60 or 70 mechanism cows can be assembled from the machine spring parts and other materials intercepted by the foundry in each grain transportation cycle.


    To do this, it is too easy for Chen Hai. He doesn''t even need to make a big transformation of the mechanism Mu Niu. He only needs to add a reed that can mitigate the impact force at the joint of the parts; At the same time, the lubricant refined with cow and sheep oil can not only greatly reduce the corrosion, but also greatly reduce the friction loss between the spring parts.


    With only a few small measures, the foundry can intercept a large number of repair materials, and the equipment repaired by the foundry of pharmacist park is extremely durable. The generals and military officers of Xiyuan army are also very welcome and happy.


    The purpose of Chen Hai''s surrender of military power and his request for transfer to Tongbei Dacang is not just to set up a new foundry in Tongbei Prefecture.


    At the instigation of Chen Hai, Cao Feng and Cao Shan led the Cao family and more than a thousand people close to the Cao family to move into Tongbei mansion.


    The Cao family moved out of Taohuawu, which means that Chen Hai completely gave up his influence and control over the 700000 refugees who had previously settled in the north of Taohuawu; Chen Hai will also reduce his investment in Taohuawu later.


    Taohuawu is close to Yanjing City, which is the world of the eight families in Jingjun and the royal family of Yingshi. Chen Haixin knows that his little fish could not make any waves under the foot of Yanjing city wall before he had no cultivation in daodan territory, was granted the Marquis of Pavilion and even the Marquis of Township.


    However, the patriarchal clan in Tongbei prefecture has never been strong. This time, it was plowed hard by hundreds of thousands of rebels. Some patriarchal clan forces in Fuxian county were almost destroyed, which seems deserted. However, for those who are willing to cultivate their lineal forces without being restricted by other patriarchal clan, Tongbei is a fertile field that is greedy.


    After the rebels swept through, the power vacuum left by the north foot of Qintong mountain is too big.


    More than 200 miles west of Tongbei mansion, there is a Juquan ridge, located on the South Bank of Tonghe River, which was previously occupied by a group of black towel mountain thieves. When the rebels withdrew north, the Shanze field near juquanling was taken back to the official.


    At the order of Chen Hai, Cao Feng and Cao Shan''s father and son exchanged the land deeds of juquanling mountain and Shanze mountain within a radius of 20 or 30 Li with only 1000 stone grain and 100000 Jin of iron.


    Of course, not everyone can get the title deed from the local government with such a cheap chip.


    At this time, only the Tu family, Fan family, Zhao family behind the Xiyuan army and other patriarchal clan close to Yingshu, king of England can participate in the feast.


    Wen Boyuan, as a direct subordinate of King Yingshu of the United Kingdom, had the right to control the place in order to suppress the qintongshan rebels.


    At this time, Wen Boyuan and Wang Yingshu behind the scenes, since they believe that Chen Hai can''t escape from his palm, they are afraid that Chen Hai is not greedy enough and that Chen Hai''s ambition is not big enough.


    In addition to Chen Hai, Dong Pan''s attempt to acquire land in Tongbei Prefecture on behalf of Dong family is also strictly restricted, let alone occupy a whole mountain; Even the Yao family represented by Yao Qitai wanted to extend his hand to qintongshan, but he was restrained, at least not occupying a particularly good site.


    Juquan ridge is located in the mountains west of Tongbei mansion. It seems to be inconspicuous. There are more than ten spring holes in the mountain, which do not stop all year round. The spring streams flow around the mountain into Tonghe River, so it is called Juquan ridge.


    In the eyes of more than ten Koizumis, there are three Lingquan springs overflowing with aura. Juquan ridge in Qintong mountain can be said to be a rare place of Lingtian cave.


    Although there are few places at the north foot of qintongshan mountain that can be called Lingtian cave, because the rebels have swept away, the power vacuum left in Tongbei is too large, and the few Lingtian cave is enough for the patriarchal clan behind the Xiyuan army to share food.


    For example, Zuojin Valley, as the main entrance to the north of Tongbei, has a more important geographical location. A nearby Lingshan mountain was occupied by Tu Shi.


    Leiyang Valley in the north is the main defense area of the Xiyuan army. Wen Boyuan and fan Chunzheng are strengthening the construction of more military strongholds there. The fan family quickly stretched out their hands to help build the military stronghold. At the same time, it does not prevent them from holding the land deeds of the two nearby Linggu.


    Lingshan Linggu, which is located at the middle foot of Qintong mountain and near Nanzhang and other prefectures and counties, which control and connect the capital and the main roads of Western Qin, was separated by Zhao and other Zong valve families who supported the king Yingshu.


    This is the biggest and fattest feast after the Xiyuan army entered qintongshan. The oil and water that can be wiped off from the transportation of grain and grass materials in Tongbei warehouse is not enough to be seen by the real aristocratic giants.


    What Chen Hai really likes is juquanling.


    There are overlapping peaks near Juquan ridge. Due to topographic constraints, Tong River converges into a mountain lake with a radius of 40 or 50 miles and a depth of hundreds of meters between the mountains in the northeast corner of Juquan ridge. However, it passes through the peak valley stream less than 200 or 300 meters wide in the north of Juquan ridge and flows into the valley between the western mountains


    Topographically, Juquan ridge can be said to be the gateway for Tongbei prefecture to enter the mountains at the north foot of Qintong mountain. It not only controls the estuary of the Tonghe River into the deep mountains and valleys of Qintong mountain in the west, but also controls Juquan Lake in the northeast.


    If it weren''t for the current situation, even if Chen Hai was a baron, he might not be able to win such a fertile land and develop his power from other patriarchal families.


    However, Chen Hai''s purpose in doing so is to break away from the control of Yingwang Yingshu and even find an opportunity to bite Yingshu and Wenboyuan. Juquanling can be said to be a shell made by Chen Hai in addition to the military training record.


    At present, Chen Hai uses this shell to develop his forces, but his ultimate goal is to get out of it.

 Chapter 184

    Su Ling accompanied Chen hai to the top of Juquan mountain. Under the sunset, Juquan Lake in the northeast corner of the foothill was sparkling, as if there were thousands of gold and silver. The waves beat the stone bank and aroused waves seven or eight meters high.


    It''s hard to imagine that a mountain lake with a radius of 40 or 50 miles and a nearshore cliff can stir up such a high wave.


    With such a big wave, ordinary ships have to take great risks when landing. No wonder there are few fishing boats on Juquan lake. Even if there are no black towel thieves, no boats will enter Juquan lake.


    Such a big storm is really dangerous. Besides, there are two fierce crocodiles dormant at the bottom of Juquan Lake these years.


    According to the description of the nearby mountain people, the two giant crocodiles at the bottom of Juquan lake are twenty or thirty meters long and extremely fierce. In the early years, xuanxiu came to kill the demons from time to time. However, every time he stirred the Juquan lake, xuanxiu, who was arrogant at first, was killed and fled.


    Even if one or two strong swords are repaired occasionally, and two giant crocodiles hide at the bottom of the lake, those strong swords are helpless.


    Juquan lake is a great rift valley between Juquan ridge and the surrounding peaks. It forms a mountain lake after receiving the water from Tonghe river. It is hundreds of meters deep. The underground river caves at the bottom of the lake are different from each other, and the terrain is very complex.


    Even the strong men above Mingqiao state are not sure of winning if they want to sneak into the bottom of the lake to kill these fierce lake animals. After all, the bottom of the lake is not the main battlefield of xuanxiu of the Terran, and the two heterogeneous giants obviously master the water system magic power, and they escape very fast underwater.


    Fortunately, Juquan lake receives the water from Tonghe River, and a large number of fish and animals gather from the upstream. Two giant crocodiles can hunt enough prey at the bottom of the lake, and they will not go ashore to hunt cannibals. Mountain people worship giant crocodiles as Lake gods. From time to time, they kill cattle and sheep and throw them into the lake. Both sides have been peaceful for so many years.


    Even if the black towel thief occupied Juquan ridge, he didn''t want to get rid of the two giants.


    Seeing Chen Hai frowning at Juquan lake, Su Ling thought that with Chen Hai''s spirit, the side of his bed would never allow monsters to lie dormant. He estimated that he wanted to find a way to lure those giant crocodiles ashore, but these giant crocodiles had been dormant in Juquan lake for some years. If they could be lured ashore to kill, it would not be a problem. She wanted to see what special means Chen Hai could have.


    In the East, South and west of Juquan ridge, the mountains are continuous and undulating. Within the scope of vision, several streams flow out of the depths of the mountains and eventually flow into Tonghe river or Juquan lake.


    In Juquan ridge, the Cao family, who first migrated over a long distance, was busy tidying up the Shizhai with the craftsmen and craftsmen in the herbalist garden, and the weeds half a person tall in front of the house were cleared away.


    Not only did the Cao family move to juquanling, but Zhou Jingyuan led craftsmen and craftsmen to move west to meet Chen Hai. Naturally, the new foundry was directly built in juquanling


    Juquanling was once occupied by black towel mountain bandits, and the leader of mountain bandits was also a man of cultivation. Chen Hai and his colleagues saw the remains of practice room, sutra room and other buildings in juquanling.


    In the early years, this group of black towel thieves bewitched the people and plundered the countryside west of Tongbei mansion, which was deeply hated by the local people.


    Tongbei prefecture has sent troops to suppress many times, but juquanling mountain is deep and dangerous, and the thief soldiers are well-trained and hurt many times. It was not until this time that juquanling got rid of the black towel mountain thieves along with the north side of the main rebel force.


    Juquanling is said to be a dangerous mountain, but the official road is built to heifenggang, 60 miles away from juquanling, and the mountains from heifenggang to the West are rugged. Some mountain people open dangerous and remote paths, but they can''t pass through for large numbers of soldiers and horses; There are giant crocodiles in Juquan lake, but ships can''t come from Tonghe river.


    Before the rebels withdrew to the north, most of the cities and villages in Tongbei prefecture were destroyed, but the mountain stronghold in juquanling was completely preserved.


    Maybe the leader of this group of black scarf mountain thieves is reluctant to destroy the nest that has been entrenched for many years, or maybe he thinks that leaving the nest will not be used by the Xiyuan army; It is likely that they will be able to return to the offensive in a short time, which saves a lot of time and energy for the construction of the foundry and the westward movement of the Cao family.


    From the scale of the school yard, barracks, martial arts hall and other buildings, it can be roughly seen that there were three or four thousand thieves in juquanling at its peak.


    Before the black towel thieves occupied juquanling, several clans took root and multiplied here.


    In addition to Juquan lake at the north foot, which is close to the water and deep waves, nearly 10000 mu of land has been opened up on the other three sides of the valley; There are traces of herb planting in the mountains, and even the remains of an iron mine in the back mountain. However, after the black towel thieves occupied it, the farmland, medicine field and iron mine near juquanling were abandoned, and even the mountains 40 or 50 miles around juquanling were uninhabited


    All this provides great convenience for Chen hai to redevelop juquanling.


    In addition to more than a hundred craftsmen, craftsmen and more than a thousand people such as the Cao family led by Zhou Jingyuan, Chen Hai also asked Wu Meng and Ge Tong to move their people to Tongbei and juquanling to settle down.


    How to migrate and resettle more ethnic groups, recruit young people from the hungry people in Tongbei Prefecture, build roads, develop nearby mountains, forests and lakes, and even restart iron ore farms, logging farms and quarries are familiar to Cao Feng and Cao Shan''s father and son. It does not need too much attention from Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Ding Shuang, Zhou Jingyuan and other core figures.


    Su Ling couldn''t guess what Chen Hai was thinking. Giving up his military power said that he ignored world affairs and had to devote himself to hard cultivation. However, Chen Hai tried every means to capture juquanling and moved the Cao, Ding and GE people from thousands of miles to live in peace. Where did he look like ignoring world affairs?


    But if Chen Hai wants to manage secular power, how can the three or five thousand ethnic groups gathered in Quanling keep up with the military power of the division of thirty or forty thousand tigers and wolves of the first battalion of the Xiyuan army?


    Moreover, there is no contradiction or conflict between controlling the military power of the first battalion of the Xiyuan army and operating juquanling.


    At this time, Chen Hai didn''t even intervene in tongbeidachang. She stayed in Juquan mountain all day, which puzzled Su Ling. She thought that Chen Hai would give up the military power of the thirty or forty thousand tiger wolf division and not hold it in her hand. Do you think that the three or five thousand weak ordinary people can really make any tricks in the corner of Juquan mountain?


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Young Marquis and miss Ziling came here to see the scenery." Zhou Jingyuan picked up the steps and walked to the top of the mountain. Two craftsmen of the spirit setting followed him, handed a scroll in his hand and said, "we''ll draw the sample pictures you want according to your instructions. If there''s no problem, we''ll try one or two to see the effect..."


    Su Ling wants to know what the drawing is, but Chen Hai takes it, turns around slightly and turns away from her.


    Although Zhou Jingyuan doesn''t know the entangled relationship between Su Ling and Chen Hai, it involves core secrets and will never be disclosed to the eyes of others.


    Su Ling has been around Chen Hai for a while. Naturally, she knows that Chen Hai stays in Juquan ridge. In addition to concentrating on cultivation, she mainly leads craftsmen and craftsmen to build a different mechanism chariot. She thinks this drawing is to build a core component of the mechanism chariot?


    At juquanling, Chen Hai and his team immediately cleared out two foundry sites and one outfield. They used the existing cottage houses. At present, they are mainly responsible for the repair of ordinary soldiers'' armour and war equipment; One is the infield, which is located in a cave on the hillside of juquanling. Usually, Zhou Jingyuan is directly responsible for it with the two craftsmen most trusted by Chen Hai. Irrelevant people are strictly prohibited to enter. It is impossible to approach.


    Su Ling, even as Chen Hai''s personal maid, is not qualified to enter the infield; The craftsmen in the infield were the first to follow Chen Hai and Zhou Jingyuan in Mengyi city.


    Su Ling had no chance to go into the infield or peep into the drawings. Naturally, she didn''t know what the mechanism chariot Chen Hai was going to build during this time.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s eyebrows frown slightly, and then looking at Zhou Jingyuan and the two craftsmen, Su Ling thought, is there any problem in the development of the mechanism chariot? The drawings drawn by Zhou Jingyuan and them can''t satisfy Chen Hai?


    When she was in Hexi, Su Ling really didn''t see the role of Zhou Jingyuan in her eyes, but in recent years, Zhou Jingyuan has won Chen Hai''s trust. She is over 40 years old and has even built a secret palace of Linghai. At this time, she even stepped into the middle of the spirit realm.


    The two craftsmen who were in charge of the infield with Zhou Jingyuan also made great progress in cultivation in the past two years.


    Su Ling used to feel that Chen Hai was really willing to spend money on Zhou Jingyuan, but at this time, she thought that Chen Hai even took out four Tongmai pills to help her improve her accomplishments. How could she treat Zhou Jingyuan''s lineages badly?


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong have even entered the spiritual realm, and they have the hope of opening up their ancestral orifices and understanding the sea.


    In the past, this was almost impossible for the children of the Han nationality, such as Wu Meng and Ge Tong.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan and other lineages are loyal to Chen Haizhong and die.


    Of course, after Chen Hai''s rise in Hexi, whether with the support of Chen lie or his repeated military achievements, he has enough cultivation resources, so that he can support his lineage department to improve his cultivation regardless of cost.


    Su Ling doesn''t know how many resources Chen Hai has even if she follows Chen Hai all day.


    Sometimes she is also very strange. The rewards of war merit are detailed. Since Chen Hai is in charge of Tongbei warehouse, he can''t have a bottom, but seeing Chen Hai''s investment in juquanling these days, where does it look like a bottom?


    Not only did Wu, Ge, Ding, Zhou, Qi and others improve their accomplishments very quickly, but juquanling, together with the Hu Wei left by Chen Hai in Dachang in the north of Tong, had more than 20 lineages above bilingjing; Even Shen Kun, who stayed in Yulong camp in Hexi, opened the Linghai secret palace years ago and successfully stepped into the spirit realm.


    In the younger generation, Shen Xiu, the son of Shen Kun, and Zhou Qingyun, the daughter of Zhou Jingyuan, have outstanding qualifications. They are only 16 or 17 years old. They have also successfully entered the spiritual realm, which is no weaker than the legitimate children of the sect. However, the underlying reasons are inseparable from the full support of Chen Hai.


    Shen Kun and his son Shen Xiu, as well as Zhou Qingyun and other teenagers, escorted relatives surnamed Ding and Ge to juquanling a few days ago. They also decided to stay in juquanling and help Chen Hai.


    Think about it. When Chen liegang was granted the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, there were only twenty or thirty direct departments of bilingjing available; Only two years later, Chen Hai, as a branch of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, has been called by 20 or 30 direct departments of bilingjing.

 Chapter 185

    Chen Hai doesn''t know what Su Ling is thinking. At this time, he can''t wait to run juquanling. He still wants to build a shell that can get out, but before he gets out, he also hopes to have a foundation that can help him really build mechanism chariots and other weapons.


    Moreover, after being created, Chen Hai does not want these organs and weapons to be taken away by other forces at will.


    Chen Hai can''t go back to Hexi in a short time. Wen Boyuan and Ying Wang Yingshu will let him take the post of leisure, so as to have more time to concentrate on cultivation, but they won''t really let him leave; And even if he returned to Hexi, in Dong''s eyes and nose, can he ensure that Dong has no desire for him?


    Chen Hai decided to stay in Qintong mountain.


    As long as Wang Ying mentioned that Wen Boyuan believed that Gu soul pill had been planted into his body like a maggot, he would connive at him to develop his own power in qintongshan.


    At this time, the red eyebrow cult set off flames in all counties. The Xiyuan army entered Qintong West, and half of the Huben army also killed out of the capital and ran to all counties to suppress civil unrest. This also means that the dispute over imperial power in Yanjing city will not come to an end for a while and a half.


    Chen Hai has to wait for a more appropriate opportunity. First, he has to wait for his Uncle Chen lie to officially enter the Taoist Dan realm and become a strong person on the list. However, it is not enough for his Uncle Chen lie to enter the Taoist Dan realm alone. The Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion must have a tiger and wolf elite with thousands of people who can compete with the Taoist yamen soldiers before he can really have a place in Hexi.


    At that time, even if emperor Yitian recaptured the imperial power and King Yingshu won the throne of Prince, he escaped and fled back to Hexi, not without shelter; At that time, considering the weight of Zhaoyang tinghou house, it is impossible for Dong''s Committee to send him out to please king Yingshu.


    Just as he doesn''t know when the dispute over imperial power will end, Chen Hai doesn''t know when his Uncle Chen lie can break through and step into the realm of daodan. Of course, his Uncle Chen lie may have no hope of stepping into the realm of daodan, and yitiandi and Yingwang Yingshu may not be able to win the final victory.


    In any case, as long as the conspiracy and farce for imperial power fails to bear fruit, Chen Hai can continuously obtain the resources he needs through Tongbei Dachang to trial produce powerful war equipment such as mechanism chariots; At the same time, qintongshan is a real treasure house.


    This is also the key link for him to strengthen the power of Zhaoyang Pavilion marquis. After all, it is difficult for Zhaoyang Pavilion marquis to attract more and stronger xuanxiu strongmen in a short time.


    At this time, Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Ding Shuang and others devoted themselves to the resources needed for cultivation, but they were a small number.


    Chen Hai has built the prototype of mechanism chariot in the blood cloud shortage, but it is extremely simple. It is much more difficult than expected to build a mechanism chariot that can really be used in the battlefield.


    The resources consumed in the whole development process are absolutely astronomical.


    All core components, including the axle gear box, are said to be cast with precision forged quenched iron, but there are more than ten kinds of precision forged quenched iron in Yanzhou. How to choose?


    The cold frost quenched gold halberd is made by melting the cold grain black iron with precision forged iron. The most common cold frost quenched gold halberd can only be exchanged for hundreds of sect achievements in Hexi; The quenched gold halberd in Chen Hai''s hand is obtained by further infiltrating the fetal iron condensed by iron refining fine stone on the basis of ordinary frost quenched gold halberd. Theoretically, it also belongs to the category of quenched gold halberd, but its value is dozens of times higher.


    However, no matter what kind of precision forged and quenched gold iron, Yanzhou had been used to cast the top iron armor, which was extremely expensive; The output of rare materials such as black iron, red pulp copper and black pulp gold is also controlled by a few Zong valves or zongmen.


    Chen Hai manages Juquan ridge. First, he wants to find new mineral veins and new alternative materials in the mountains to the west of Juquan ridge. At the same time, he also needs to constantly improve the smelting method of precision forging and quenching gold and iron. Besides the mechanism chariot, he also needs to make more mechanism weapons that can suppress strong enemies, or maybe get the refining method of inverse Lingsan from Chimei sect through Su Ling.


    However, the drawings Zhou Jingyuan showed Chen Hai this time have nothing to do with the mechanism chariot, but Chen Hai plans to build two poles to help him eradicate the xuanbing of Juquan Lake giant crocodiles.


    Juquan lake has deep water, dangerous waves and extremely complex terrain. If Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Qi Hanjiang sneak into the bottom of the lake with Chen Hai, they can''t play the role of a large number of people. On the contrary, they may increase unnecessary damage. However, if they don''t sneak into the bottom of the lake with Chen Hai, Chen Hai alone will be difficult to defeat the two giants.


    Chen Hai can only think of more ways to fight weapons and xuanbing.


    According to Chen Hai''s description, Zhou Jingyuan painted the design of the hook and sickle gun, which is different from the traditional hook and sickle gun.


    The traditional hook and sickle gun is a sharp gun blade connected with a barb. The hook and sickle gun Chen Hai wants to build is a six edge blade. The six barbs are hidden in the six edge gun head. When the gun head penetrates into the giant crocodile, the barb will pop up and get stuck in the giant crocodile, so that it can no longer get rid of the bite of the hook and sickle gun.


    Considering that the two giant crocodiles are too strong, Chen Hai took out a few fine stone molds to build two six edge sickle guns this time. This time, it took enough time for the craftsmen and craftsmen in the infield to cast these two xuanbing weapons for one month. They also engraved Dao Zhuan to enhance the puncture force.


    Maybe if you invite Wen Boyuan or fan chun to visit juquanling one day, you can get rid of the two giants, but Chen Hai won''t do so.


    He won''t waste such a good opportunity. He wants more people in Juquan mountain to see that it''s not difficult for low-level martial arts practitioners to work together to kill powerful monsters such as giant crocodiles.


    This time, it was still a special operation drill conducted by the elite squires of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    In order to get rid of the giant predators, Chen Hai specially transferred two troop carriers from Dacang in Tongbei.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong each LED 50 elite Hu guards into the middle of the lake by two ships, while Chen Hai stepped on the water and approached the lake where the two giant crocodiles were hiding.


    Su Ling stood in the bow of the boat and saw that Chen Hai didn''t even bring a wolf chopping sword this time. He just carried two six edge sickle guns behind him and walked in the water with cold and gold quenching frost in his hand. It''s not clear that he really wants to dive into the water alone, which is different from looking for death.


    Two large ships and Chen Hai searched the lake forty or fifty miles wide for most of the day before they caught the traces of two giant crocodiles; It may also be that the two giant crocodiles are angry with the human race and are determined to sneak out of the dark hole at the bottom of the lake to give these arrogant humans a bloody lesson.


    Su Ling stared at the bottom of the lake, but Chen Hai dived very fast. Soon she lost Chen Hai''s trace. She saw that Wu Meng commanded his hand and hung a finger thick black rope into the water -- one end of the black rope was connected to the bow of the ship with an iron coiler.


    At the next moment, the lake water surged out violently, setting off a huge wave 17 or 18 meters high. If Wu Meng and others hadn''t offered Ping Bo Fu in time, the two ships would have been overturned in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the raging waves, Su Ling still couldn''t see Chen Hai fighting with giant crocodiles at the bottom of the lake. Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and others didn''t mean to sneak into the bottom of the lake to help Chen Hai.


    Just when Su Ling couldn''t figure out what Chen Hai was going to do, she saw that the black rope that had fallen into the water quickly slipped to the bottom, and her two breaths were stretched straight. She almost pulled the huge ship thirty or forty meters long and erected it directly.


    These two giant ships are also specially reinforced troop carriers. Tens of thousands of kilograms of ballast stones are added at the bottom of the cabin to maintain balance. The hull is also engraved with Dao Zhuan to draw the mysterious power of heaven and earth to further strengthen the hull. If not, the bow will be directly broken by the giant force before the hull is pulled up.


    Su Ling realized that although the thick and thin black rope of that finger was not a magic weapon, it was very not simple. She thought how terrible it must be to pull most of the bow to the bottom of the water in an instant?


    Su Ling naturally understood that the giant crocodile was dragging the black rope, but how could the giant crocodile drag the black rope? Was it trapped by the black rope, or did it bite the black rope to overturn the boat to the bottom of the lake?


    Wu Meng and Ding Shuang also reacted very quickly. The two ships were actually connected by iron ropes. Although many people did not notice that people turned upside down for a while, more people held their feet, tried to maintain the balance of the two ships and rowed desperately to the shore.


    Su Ling saw that the black cord was wound with hundreds of red pith copper wires. It was strong and tough. It was difficult to cut off even with the Xuan level medium and top-grade spirit sword, let alone pull it off. No wonder the thickness of the fingers could bear such rough force.


    At this time, Su Ling also saw a large piece of red blood at the other end of the tight black rope seeping from the lake waves. Only then did she confirm that there was a giant crocodile. She didn''t know how Chen Hai entangled him on the black rope.


    The lake waves surged wildly. A 30 meter long iron billed giant crocodile was dragged up from the bottom of the lake like a dragon. Su Ling saw that a six edged gun on Chen Hai''s back stabbed into the giant crocodile''s jaw bone and stuck. Heisuo tied it tightly to the tail of the six edged gun with a special hook.


    This giant crocodile has extremely strong vitality and naturally can''t die like this, but its jaw bone is a soft rib. Once it is dragged by the black cord wrapped with red pulp copper wire, it has no other way to do except to twist its giant tail madly.


    There is another giant crocodile, which is slightly smaller but equally frightening, also shot from the bottom of the lake at this time. It is also deeply pierced with a six edged gun on its side cheek, but there is no second black rope to tie the tail of the gun, which can not cause serious damage to it. It is coming out of the water in a positive wave and is crazy to rush towards the ship.


    The giant crocodile probably realized that it was unrealistic to bite off the black rope. He frantically rushed to two giant ships and wanted to overturn them to help his companions get out of trouble.


    However, Chen Hai suddenly shot out from the bottom of the middle lake. A cold frost quenched golden halberd took hundreds of millions of lake water and turned into a ferocious water dragon to attack the giant crocodile. Chen Hai entangled the giant crocodile with one person''s strength, making it rush left and right, and could not get away from the two ships to rescue his companions.

 Chapter 186

    The iron billed crocodile whose jaw bone was pierced into the six edged hook and sickle gun looked like a corpse, but when it was near the shore, it suddenly turned over and ran towards the cliff, as fast as a black lightning.


    In this instant, when the demon crocodile took off, two extremely fierce water currents took it up and shot at the two warships with hundreds of sharp water arrows in the semi cavitation.


    Wu Meng and others sacrificed with runes and seal characters. Several six armour secret shields were instantly condensed at the bow to block the water arrows, but there were still many water arrows shooting into the hull. Su Ling was shocked when she heard the sound of "fluttering" drilling through the hull. The demon crocodile was so strong that the weak water condensed into arrows and could shoot through the solid and thick ship board; Thanks to Wu Meng, they are well-trained and prepared. Otherwise, let alone fight with the demon crocodile, hundreds of mobs will be killed by this ferocious demon crocodile.


    At this time, while turning over in the air, the demon crocodile bit the red pith copper rope that locked its soft ribs in his mouth, wanted to pull the two ships apart with great strength, and then fled into the lake with a sickle gun and copper rope.


    The iron billed giant crocodile is still difficult to use its strength under the water. If it really wants to make it run ashore, its short legs are strong and powerful. They grab the stone bank and pull the copper rope. The copper rope wound by red pulp copper wire is extremely strong and may not be broken, but most of the bow of the troop carrier will be pulled apart and rotten.


    However, Wu Meng and others had already made preparations. In addition to rowers, more than 100 Hu guards held bows, and a storm of arrows covered the demon crocodiles.


    Liujia secret shield talisman and Vajra secret armor talisman are not weak in defense. They are mainly skilled in refining these defense talismans. There are relatively many talismans, which makes this kind of talismans large and cheap. It is also the most commonly used talismans in the battle array, and it is really very easy to use; However, some attack symbols and seal characters, even at the same level, have to rise several times or ten times because there are few refiners and few quantities.


    Conventional bow and crossbow weapons can play a greater role than offensive seal characters.


    In fact, if the fighters were not allowed to lose, most of the time, Wu Meng and his team would still rely on their strong shields to resist water arrow attacks. The defensive symbols and seals are still too expensive. They don''t know how much to consume in a fierce battle.


    Although most of the arrow rain is blocked by the indestructible black scales of the demon crocodile, especially the black scales of the demon crocodile are still dark and have extra strong defense power, the feather arrows and three edged arrow clusters cast by juquanling are specially processed and have strong penetration power. As long as the demon crocodile has soft ribs, it can''t be without scruples.


    Even if the xuanxiu disciples can cover the whole body without any flaw by using the defense technique, the sharp arrow cluster specially made by Juquan mountain can still double its true yuan mana.


    Su Ling saw a huge crossbow like weapon mounted on the bow of the ship. While the iron mouth giant ran ashore, Wu Meng and others stabilized the ship. Qi Hanjiang personally controlled the crossbow weapon, and saw a dark shadow shooting out. Over the ferocious head of the iron mouth giant, a large net covering covering an area of several Mu spread out.


    The iron billed giant crocodile was caught by the big net and twisted wildly, but it was tightened by the big net.


    Just when Su Ling lamented that the big net was so strong, she saw that the big net had been torn by the demon crocodile for several meters.


    Although the large net is also made of red pith copper wire, the net needs to be flexible enough, small enough to be folded up, and can be fired directly with crossbow weapons. The extremely thin net wire is naturally far from being as strong and tough as the finger thick and thin copper rope. It can be torn up in a few moments, and juquanling''s extraordinary refining ability has been demonstrated.


    However, although the big net tore a hole, it was not easy for the iron billed crocodile to struggle out, and Wu Meng didn''t expect the big net to completely trap the demon crocodile.


    Wu Meng, GE and other dozens of people were not slow. Taking advantage of the short time when the alligator was entangled by the big net, they flew to the war halberd and spear in their hands. They didn''t know how many times to stab the alligator''s side cheek, demon pupil and soft skin in the lower abdomen!


    At this time, Ding Shuang commanded the oarsmen to paddle fast into the river at the east foot of juquanling, and dragged the injured iron billed alligator with short legs and huge tail wrapped in a broken copper net into the relatively narrow river.


    As long as the demon crocodile can''t dive into the deep water, Wu Meng, Ge Tong and others leave the warship and siege from the left and right, it''s very sharp.


    Near the river bank, Zhou Jingyuan led more than 100 guards to rush down with 12 crossbows.


    Considering that after the demon crocodiles are angered, they may leave Chen Hai and rush to juquanling to kill wantonly, Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang and others lead more than 100 Hu guards to stand by at the foot of juquanling mountain, so they don''t give the demon crocodiles an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The crossbow is half a person high and is mounted on two wheels, but it is driven by four strong men to move quickly. The crossbow is full of strings. Three cold glittering crossbows and arrows seem to stick out as if they were tusks -- eighteen giant arrows are hung on both sides of the frame.


    Each crossbow and arrow is as thick as a short gun. The arrow cluster is made of refined gold and iron. After being quenched by special treatment means, it is extremely sharp. It can easily break the six armour secret shield or two inch thick precision forged iron plate condensed by magic or seal characters within 500 steps. At this time, it can also be shot from the relatively soft lower abdomen of the iron mouth crocodile, and then give fatal heavy damage.


    The demon crocodile was so huge that it looked like a hill. There was no need to aim deliberately within 500 steps. When he saw the opportunity, 36 short guns, crossbows and arrows shot at the soft skin under his belly.


    Another alligator is also crazy, trying to save his companions. He and Chen Hai fight into the narrow river one after another


    Wu Meng is not good at fighting in the turbulent current at the bottom of Juquan lake. Previously, they had no way to dive into the deep lake and kill two iron mouth demon crocodiles with Chen Hai.


    At this time, one demon crocodile had been killed by them and had no power to fight back. Seeing that another demon crocodile was lured into the narrow river by Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Ge were on the same left and right, each holding a cold frost quenched golden halberd. They wanted to work together with Chen Hai to kill the second demon crocodile and completely solve the lake damage at the bottom of Juquan lake.


    "I''ll deal with this demon crocodile!" Chen Hai shouted to stop Wu Meng and Ge Tong from interfering and asked them to deal with the first demon crocodile. He didn''t want to kill the remaining demon crocodile.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong folded and killed the first demon crocodile.


    The demon crocodile''s vitality is too tenacious. Its attack means are much worse than the martial arts cultivation in the later stage of the Ming Dynasty, but its vitality is definitely ten times or dozens of times stronger than the martial arts cultivation in the later stage of the Ming Dynasty.


    This kind of monster is often the most difficult to use to surround and kill the soldiers. You can''t travel in almost every link. If you make a mistake, your side will be killed and injured.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong still joined the battlefield to kill the first demon crocodile. They saw that the demon crocodile''s blood was like a surge of plasma. It had dyed the river course of two or three hundred meters red, but it was still struggling. Su Ling suspected that the two seemingly solid troop carriers would disintegrate at any time in the next moment. She could only hear the keel rattling.


    Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang didn''t rush up to help Chen Hai directly. At this time, they took people along the river to form a blockade line to prevent the second demon crocodile from breaking through Chen Hai''s blockade and rushing upstream of the river.


    The fierce fight stirred the foot of the mountain at the east foot of Juquan mountain beyond recognition. The cliffs along the river bank collapsed and countless giant trees were destroyed. Probably seeing that his companions had been drowned, there was no possibility of rescue. The smaller demon crocodile rushed straight to Juquan lake.


    Although Chen Hai was strong, he still couldn''t stop the demon crocodile with his side cheek stabbed into the six edge sickle gun alone. However, he didn''t let Wu Meng and Ge come with them to help, but watched the demon crocodile sneak into the bottom of Juquan lake.


    Su Ling doesn''t know what Chen Hai wants to do at all. She even lets a demon crocodile who has formed a dead enemy with juquanling escape. She flies to see Chen Hai. After this battle, she is also scarred.


    Although Chen Hai was granted the Xuan level lower level spirit armor and fire cloud armor by the Taiwei mansion, water and fire are mutually exclusive, and fire cloud armor can not play a great protective role at the bottom of the lake.


    Other low-level spirit armor has limited protection, which also affects the flexibility of fighting at the bottom of the lake. Chen Hai simply doesn''t wear armor and wears a close fitting clothes to fight in the water. At this time, there is only one pair of underwear left, which is not complete, and there are terrible scars on his chest, thighs and arms.


    Su Ling''s resentment against Chen Hai is hard to dispel, but seeing Chen Hai''s situation, she also knows that he first stabbed the six edge sickle gun into the demon crocodile while the two demon crocodiles despised the enemy. In fact, if he really wanted to fight in the water lake, Chen Hai may not be the enemy of one of the demon crocodiles, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stop a demon crocodile from breaking out.


    What a reckless and adventurous guy! Why don''t two demon crocodiles bite to death at the bottom of the lake?


    "Put on your clothes quickly!" Su Ling saw that the things looming under Chen Hai''s crotch were as big as his burly figure. She unconsciously glimpsed that she wanted to dig out her eyes and blush. She took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and threw them to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to consume a trace of Zhenyuan mana unnecessarily, so he never uses the storage ring. However, Su Ling doesn''t want to contribute no matter what kind of fierce battle he encounters. The excess Zhenyuan mana is just used to maintain the forbidden operation of the space Dharma array of the storage ring.


    Chen Hai decided to tie his robe around his waist. Although the first demon crocodile had been drowned, he was still struggling. He wanted to prevent when the second demon crocodile would suddenly kill again.


    "The escaped demon crocodile has regarded Juquan mountain as his mortal enemy. If he recovers his strength, he will go ashore to attack the murderer. Can Juquan mountain guard against this demon crocodile all the time? Can you still meditate in the future?" Su Ling asked with a glance at Mei Mou.


    "Wu Meng and Ge Tong are two hundred elite. If they can''t even guard against a demon crocodile, it''s really incompetent," Chen Hai said with a smile. "I''ll have a good rest for two days and go into Juquan lake to kill the demon crocodile again. I feel very happy!"


    In addition to demons and crocodiles, except that Juquan lake has unimaginable resources that can not be wasted and not developed. In addition to getting through the waterway connection between Juquan ridge and Tongbei Fucheng, Chen Hai himself also wants to use the turbulent water at the bottom of Juquan lake to cultivate the true meaning of Zhan halberd and martial arts.


    However, at the bottom of Juquan lake, if there were no strong enemies to fight, Chen Hai thought that he would lack enough pressure to cultivate the true meaning of martial arts.


    They have now removed a demon crocodile and left a demon crocodile, which will no longer be a threat.


    Su Ling knew that Chen Hai''s release of the demon crocodile was to use the demon crocodile to improve his martial arts and juquanling''s defense system. She wanted to save Chen Hai''s life, but also to exercise his Tao heart by herself. At this time, she felt pity for the demon crocodile.

 Chapter 187

    After this toss, the two troop carriers borrowed from Tongbei Dachang almost fell apart.


    The hull nearly ten meters high is full of ship plates that crack or even break because they can''t withstand the impact of great forces, and the seal characters engraved to strengthen the hull are also broken.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai is the Secretary Cheng of Tongbei Dacang at this time. Even if he directly greeds the two troop carriers, no one will say anything at this time.


    Zhou Jingyuan commanded his men to remove the scattered ballast stones -- these are the ballast stones, and the cabin is a mess -- and was ready to drag them directly ashore for repair and consolidation.


    In order to open the waterway from Juquan mountain to Tongbei mansion and develop the resources of Juquan lake, it was determined that in addition to demon crocodiles, strong warships would be indispensable.


    Moreover, the warship is carried by water and can be built dozens or even hundreds of times larger than the mechanism chariot, so that it can be equipped with more weapons; You can also refine more Rune array prohibitions.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyuan was already thinking about how to transform the two troop carriers. He didn''t intend to return them to Tongbei Dachang. He just lost them in the war. Later, he casually compensated 30 or 50 pairs of armor and smoothed the account.


    More people ran down the mountain to watch the demon crocodile killed.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong were also very tired, but another demon crocodile escaped. Before they could relax their vigilance, they concentrated in front of the cliff and took pills to rest. Cao Shan organized Minyong to drag the demon crocodile ashore.


    The whole giant crocodile was nearly 30 meters long. Thousands of people bravely dragged it ashore. At this time, it was like a spring gushing blood. Countless people looked at the giant crocodile like a hill. In the past, some mountain people could see the giant crocodile haunting Juquan lake from a distance. They didn''t feel anything. At this time, they were stunned. It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible monster could be killed by human beings.


    The iron billed giant crocodile is an ancient alien. Its huge jaw like an iron gate is five or six meters long, and its sharpest crocodile teeth are as tall as an 11-year-old child, flashing a shabby cold light.


    During the fierce battle between the lake and the river, Qi Hanjiang didn''t feel anything, but Qi Hanjiang came to see it at this time. He felt numb in his scalp. He wanted to be in the center of the lake. Two warships were bitten by this giant crocodile, and the hull was bound to be broken.


    After all, the two troop carriers are not official elite warships, and their defense is still limited.


    This demon crocodile is still stupid. He didn''t have a chance to attack two troop carriers from beginning to end. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to win or lose on Juquan lake.


    Of course, it may also be that the red pulp copper rope makes the demon crocodile misestimate the firmness of the two troop carriers.


    "I want an alligator tooth as a souvenir. When I get old, let me show it to my children and grandchildren. How beautiful their grandfather was."


    Seeing Chen Hai coming, Qi Hanjiang shamelessly asked for booty first.


    This demon crocodile has more than 100 crocodile teeth, five or six feet long and more than two feet short. Even if it is not refined into the prohibition of the Dharma array, the crocodile tooth sword is not weak.


    Grinding crocodile tooth sword is not a delicate job, it mainly takes time.


    Chen Hai can''t take up the craftsman''s time. Except for the four main teeth, Zhou Jingyuan should be brought into the warehouse. The other crocodile teeth should be given to the elite Hu Wei who participated in the war. One of them should be given as a souvenir and let everyone grind the crocodile tooth sword by themselves. When they need to refine the crocodile tooth sword into a spirit sword, they can separate and ask the tool refiner for help.


    As soon as Chen Hai said this, Qi Hanjiang couldn''t wait to borrow Chen Hai''s wolf cutting sword, otherwise they couldn''t cut off the crocodile teeth from the gum bone.


    In addition to its teeth and bones and invulnerable scales, this demon crocodile is the most precious heart tip blood. Tongmai pill is refined from this demon''s heart blood.


    At this time, human beings in Yanzhou flourished, the power of sects and sects developed strongly, and there were few demons that could form a climate in the wild mountains, which also resulted in the scarcity and high cost of Tongmai Pill - the number of other treasure armor spirit swords and other magic weapons made of tooth bone scale skin of demons were very small, and the ancient times when people ran around with demons and beasts and could find genius earth treasures for refining heaven and earth objects everywhere, Not at all.


    Chen Hai entered Yanzhou with the Dragon Emperor cangyu and devoted himself to hard cultivation for several years, but he also had two opportunities to kill monsters. These two opportunities to kill monsters were very rich.


    The last time, Yulong mountain was mainly located in the buffer area of the two forces of Wuwei army and Hexiang army. Only then can demon Python hibernate for a hundred years and become a climate; And this time, it is also a pity that the Zong valve and Zong gate in qintongshan are not powerful, otherwise the demon crocodiles in Juquan lake will not fall into their hands at all.


    There is no alchemist in juquanling, but Zhou Jingyuan still knows the basic techniques such as demon painstaking collection.


    When Chen Hai cuts open the belly skin of the demon crocodile with the wolf chopping sword, Zhou Jingyuan collects the demon blood of several gourds. If it''s too troublesome to send the demon blood back to Hexi, you can also exchange elixirs and elixirs directly with Tu and fan -- at this time, we are still in the honeymoon period. Tu and fan trade resources with juquanling, even more generous than Hexi.


    The meat of the demon crocodile is tough and old, but it is quite nourishing, but it can only take more than ten days to cook the medicinal diet with the local method, and the huge crocodile skin and crocodile bone as strong as gold and iron can be used by juquanling foundry


    In the following days, Zhou Jingyuan took hundreds of craftsmen and craftsmen to solve the demon crocodile at the foot of the mountain. The other demon crocodile would go ashore to seek revenge crazily if he recovered his strength a little.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong led more than 200 elite entourages. If they formed an array, they would naturally beat the demon crocodile out of shit. However, although the demon crocodile wanted to take revenge on Juquan mountain, it was cunning after all, and the scope of Juquan mountain was still too large. How could two or three hundred people keep Juquan mountain 20 or 30 miles away?


    In order to prevent the demon crocodiles from raiding the mountains and devouring people and animals, Wu Meng and Ge Tong tried their best. They were tired at the front and back of the mountain, so they managed to hold a few core areas, but more places were made beyond recognition and a mess by the demon crocodiles.


    However, for the most elite Hu Wei, he opened his stomach every day and ate the medicinal diet made of demon crocodile blood and meat. After a hearty war, he could feel that his strength was growing almost every day and his martial arts could be tempered every day.


    Ten step water cutting and many secret forms of martial arts are the unique skills of Xuangong. For most martial arts practitioners, they have to experience a little in this fierce battle.


    This demon crocodile, who is eager to devour juquanling, is the best companion for Wu Meng and Ge to practice martial arts and realize martial arts with them; At this time, even if the strong people at the peak of Mingqiao state are willing to play with them, they don''t have such terrible persistence.


    Zhou Jingyuan was forced.


    Except that the foundry and the foot of the Donglu mountain were the key defensive sites, other affairs were forced to stop; Before and after the mountains, too many towering trees that can be cut down for shipbuilding and cars have been destroyed, and a large number of houses have been destroyed; What''s more terrible is that such a fierce battle hardly breaks in a day. The daily consumption of more than 200 elite squires makes Zhou Jingyuan want to bite off his tongue.


    Zhou Jingyuan begged Chen Hai every day. He couldn''t play like this anymore. If he played like this, they would go bankrupt first. The income from killing demon crocodiles would soon be unable to offset the consumption.


    Thirty or fifty quenched gold halberds are broken every day, and thirty or fifty pairs of quenched scale armor are broken every day. The consumption of quenched gold crossbows and arrows is countless. In addition to these, the pill and wound medicine consumed by more than 200 people every day are also astronomical.


    Chen Hai was indifferent. The foundry supplied armour and weapons to the Xiyuan army during this period. It was worth even consuming some savings.


    Shen Kun, Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang, Zhou Jingyuan and others have good qualifications and savvy, but it''s too late to step into the spirit realm. Stepping into the spirit realm is also a secret palace of the spirit sea forcibly opened with pills. The other elite Hu soldiers are not bad. There are bandits, military officials in Chi mountain city, and old soldiers who have followed Uncle Chen lie for many years. But at this time, their muscles and bones are old. If they want to make progress, it is several times and ten times more difficult than the disciples who are about 20 years old to pass through the mysterious realm and break through the spiritual realm.


    In addition to the young generation such as Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun, the vast majority of the entourage are in this situation, and the potential for further improvement of cultivation is extremely limited.


    Other religious sects and sects control millions or even tens of millions of people. Some young children with excellent qualifications can be selected and trained. Naturally, there will be no blood on limited people, but Chen Hai''s men are so loyal and elite. There are only three or five thousand clans in juquanling. At the top, thirty or fifty children with acceptable qualifications can be selected as backup training.


    What about this time?


    Then at all costs.


    The consumption of such a fierce battle is terrible, but it can fundamentally stimulate the fighting instinct of every general from his bones. In the process of really forgetting feelings, you can not only more thoroughly understand the true meaning of martial arts, but also destroy the essence, Qi and Zhenyuan, which is no longer the main Qi pulse. Even there will be a little infiltration of refined muscles, flesh and even the five zang organs.


    At this time, Shen Kun and Qi Hanjiang, their old muscles and bones, will be reborn, washed marrow and changed pulse. Chen Hai''s resources invested in them are equivalent to each of them taking a Longhu valmaidan to improve their qualifications.


    Chen Hai has no other choice. At this time, he has only 200 lineages such as Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang to rely on. He doesn''t invest resources in them. Can he accumulate and be copied by Dong or the British king one day?


    At this time, Chen Hai will pass on to Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang, Shen Kun and others the halberd formula created by integrating the ten step water cutting, tiger distance, anti sleeve killing, cloud cutting, cloud flow and other secret forms of martial arts at different levels. However, the unique skill is passed on. Whether they can really touch the true meaning level of martial arts, they still need to understand it a little bit in endless killing and fierce fighting To sharpen.


    Chen Hai can master the true meaning of fragmentation, countercurrent and cloud flow. Maybe he is gifted. Maybe the Snake Bracelet and puppet separation are comparable to the magic weapon level of heaven, but they are also closely related to his fighting against Luocha devil all the time in the blood cloud wasteland.


    The initial unprepared and panic gradually evolved into a team of elite Hu soldiers led by Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Qi Hanjiang and Ding Shuang, who can effectively intercept the raids of demon crocodiles. Such a qualitative change took only one and a half months.


    Many people seem to have not improved their cultivation realm, but they can feel the deeper transformation of their state of mind and body.

 Chapter 188

    This time, with Shen Kun supporting juquanling, there are more than ten young disciples such as Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun. They were young. They had been practicing in huanglongyuan Taoist school before. At the age of 16 or 17, they practiced to the middle and late stage of tongxuan realm, and even entered the spirit realm. It is inevitable that they will be proud of standing on all living beings, but after more than a month''s training, they have matured a lot.


    At this time, they knew that since they were in the same realm of martial arts, their strength was still very different. Although Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun both stepped into the spirit realm, they were still not the opponents of those old soldiers in the mysterious realm. Even if they can win one-on-one, the experience of old soldiers working together is too rich. In the unpredictable fierce battle, they can still give them rich experience and lessons.


    Of course, Shen Xiu and Zhou Qingyun participated in the actual combat drill with demon crocodiles and grew very rapidly.


    During this period, Chen Hai would also sneak into the bottom of the lake to fight with demon crocodiles every two or three days after recovering his Zhenyuan strength. However, he did not intervene in the defense and warning in Juquan ridge, and handed it over to Wu Meng and Ge Tong for military training.


    Even Su Ling feels worried about this kind of life. She doesn''t know when there is a leak in the warning line set by Wu Meng and Ge Tong, and only when the demon crocodiles directly kill into the stockade can she react. So many ordinary people are bound to die and be injured.


    Finally, Zhou Jingyuan took Chen Hai''s name and couldn''t borrow pills with Tu''s and fan''s spokesmen in Tongbei mansion. The military training ended. Chen Hai personally dived into the bottom of the lake and dragged nearly 30 meters of demon crocodile bones to the lake.


    Even though the demon crocodile has been exhausted and scarred by Chen Hai and more than 200 elite Hu guards during this period of time, Su Ling can''t believe what she saw when Chen Hai can kill the demon crocodile at the bottom of the lake.


    At the same time, Chen Hai really wants to surpass Wu Meng and Ge Tong in the later cultivation of the spirit realm?


    Is this the real strength of the first choice in the northwest region?


    She waited on Chen Hai personally. Chen Hai went to the bottom of the lake and had a fierce fight with the demon crocodile. She waited with clothes and armor on the shore. She knew that Chen Hai didn''t use magic weapons. He only killed the demon crocodile by fighting for two days and nights with the cold frost quenched golden halberd.


    How tenacious is the vitality of the demon crocodile? Everyone has a common goal. Chen Hai''s strength can last two days and two nights. Is he still human?


    Taking Jiaosui pill is so miraculous. Can Chen Hai''s physical strength really be compared with Jiaolong?


    Su Ling didn''t know that in more than 50 days, Chen Hai fought with this demon crocodile for nearly 20 times. That is, when he dived into the bottom of the lake for the 19th time, he had mastered the true meaning of countercurrent. Even at the bottom of the lake with turbulent undercurrent, he had the advantage of rolling against the ferocious demon crocodile.


    However, Zhou Jingyuan wanted to cry without tears. If Chen Hai were not the Secretary Cheng of Tongbei warehouse at this time and could borrow a lot of resources, juquanling would not be able to survive and go bankrupt. The precious materials harvested from the remains of two demon crocodiles may not be able to make up for the consumption that lasted for nearly two months.


    Juquanling owed Tu and fan a large number of pills at this time, and borrowed 600 quenched gold halberds, 200 quenched scales and two troop carriers from Tongbei Dachang. They were almost exhausted, and they needed to wipe out the account a little bit


    Chen Hai doesn''t think so. The resources developed are for use; Only when it is useful can it be turned into invisible strength.


    In this war, the two demon crocodiles killed can collect materials to make up for consumption at most, and even owe something. However, in addition to 200 Hu guards, both personal and battle strength should be substantially improved.


    As far as other resources are concerned, they are definitely worth it.


    Kill the demon crocodiles, and there is no monster in Juquan lake. If there is no wind and waves, the waterway connection with Tongbei mansion will be completely opened to facilitate the transportation of bulk materials.


    At this time, minerals, wood, tung oil, gum, medicinal materials and other products near Juquan mountain and even in the mountains to the west of Juquan mountain can be transported to Tongbei mansion on a large scale, and a large number of grain, conventional iron, porcelain and so on can also be transported from outside the mountain.


    Once this large-scale material exchange is carried out, more ordinary people can be resettled and multiplied in juquanling and the mountains to the West.


    After killing demon crocodiles, in addition to opening remote fishing ports and hunting fish and animals, Lake embankments and river embankments are built along the banks of the lake and many tributaries, and a large number of grain fields can be cultivated. At this time, tens of thousands of hungry people outside the mountain can be guided to Juquan ridge for resettlement. In the past, a large number of lakeside and river valley beaches around Juquan lake could not be reclaimed because of demon crocodiles, let alone fishing in the lake.


    Juquanling wants to develop the resources of the Western foot of Qintong on a larger scale, which cannot be supported by a large number of manpower.


    Just like a large mine, it needs three or four thousand young workers. Now juquanling has only three or four thousand people, including old, weak, women and children. Where can there be so many young workers?


    Many of the mountains in the upper reaches of Tonghe River are rich in gold and iron ore vein areas, but these mountains have been gradually divided by other patriarchal forces, and Chen Hai has no way to reach out to mine minerals there.


    However, over hundreds of years, the ore rocks in these deep mountains have been eroded by years, weathered into fine gravel, and go down with the stream. Eventually, there will be a large number of gold and iron ore sands with relatively high density, which will accumulate in the mud at the bottom of the lake with complex terrain as the Tonghe river flows into Juquan lake.


    The lake mud is actually easier to collect placer raw materials; There are even many natural rare gold and iron deposits at the bottom of the lake, waiting for juquanling people to mine.


    Although there are more abundant resources in the deep mountains and forests at the Western foot of Qintong, the roads are blocked and manpower is scarce. Many resources cannot be developed, but the treasure house of Juquan lake is right under everyone''s eyes and noses.


    After a simple transformation, a troop carrier became a sand dredger. Soon, a ship of lake mud and ore rich in gold and iron ore was dug up, washed and filtered through several previous processes, and then directly sent to the smelting furnace.


    Because the composition of lake mud ore is too complex, it is much more difficult to smelt than ordinary iron and copper. The smelting furnace even needs to be smelted into a large flame collecting symbol array, and the ore can be burned and melted only after the temperature of the smelting flame is greatly increased.


    If only ordinary iron is refined, the cost will be too noble, but it is precisely that the composition of lake mud ore is too complex, and the output is quenched gold iron.


    Because the ore veins flowing through the upper stream source of Tonghe River are fixed, the composition of lake mud and ore sand is complex but very stable, and the composition of quenched gold and iron is also extremely stable.


    Watching a furnace of quenched gold iron cast directly into shape, but repeatedly forged to make the internal composition evenly distributed, Zhou Jingyuan felt those polished but already shaped quenched gold halberds, spears and scales, all excited to shed tears.


    Here, the smelting cost of gold quenched iron is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary iron, but it is less than a quarter of the price of gold quenched iron obtained by Zong valve and zongmen by infiltration.


    The rich mineral lake mud accumulated at the bottom of Juquan lake will not be used up in a hundred years. What a terrible wealth is this?


    At this time, Zhou Jingyuan was convinced that Chen Hai had chosen juquanling after careful consideration, and that he came to the lake mud and mineral sand at the beginning -- where are the two demon crocodiles qualified to be compared with the lake mud and mineral sand full of holes and valleys.


    But he didn''t know. How did Chen Hai know that the lake mud and mineral sand were so precious?


    Chen Hai naturally won''t explain the formation principle of alluvial placer to others. This is not a profound knowledge on the earth. He will learn geography in junior and senior high schools, but in Yanzhou, it is a strange geological exploration that is unknown or monopolized by only a few Zong valves.


    Of course, Juquan lake can be enriched with placers. There must be a large number of gold and iron veins in the upstream. It''s just that nature has gathered gold and iron ore to Juquan lake.


    Zhou Jingyuan was too aware of the significance of their large-scale smelting of quenched gold and iron in juquanling.


    Compared with ordinary precision forged iron, the properties of quenched gold iron have been improved by leaps and bounds in all aspects.


    Xuanxiu''s body protection spell, magic weapon and spirit armor have not unlimited defense power, but ordinary iron arrows. Their penetration power is limited. They have to shoot hundreds of bows and crossbows together to form a repressive arrow rain. Only in this way can they pose a threat to the Yellow level protective spirit armor and shield at close range.


    The penetrating power of the quenched gold arrow cast by the quenched gold iron is seven or eight times that of the ordinary iron arrow; If you engrave Dao Zhuan that can improve penetration, it will be more powerful.


    The iron arm bow made of finely forged iron can only shoot three or four hundred steps; Chen Hai''s two iron arm bows made of gold quenched iron shot 1500 steps, and the arrow potential did not decay slightly.


    If you replace it with a large bed crossbow and cart crossbow, it will have the power of piercing mountains and walls.


    At the same time, the quenched golden halberd is a war soldier that can be used in the cultivation of spirit and even the Ming Qiao; The protection of quenched gold shield and quenched scale armor cast with quenched gold iron is far beyond that of ordinary precision forged iron armor and iron shield.


    However, the output of quenched gold and iron is too small. Chen Hai cooperates with Li Xianghai to kill Yulong Mountain and make his first achievement. Only then can he be given a pair of quenched gold halberd and quenched gold scale armor; Even at this time, juquanling''s 200 elite can''t do a pair of quenched gold armor.


    However, due to the fierce fight with demon crocodiles for nearly two months, more than 500 pairs of quenched gold armor borrowed from Dacang branch in Tongbei were damaged. No wonder Zhou Jingyuan was anxious to hang.


    Now, don''t worry about not having enough quenched iron to repair these armours. After smelting a large amount of quenched iron, juquanling can build mechanism chariots and other weapons that can really rush into battle on the battlefield.


    The car body made of precision forged iron plate is extremely heavy and has poor defense. It is replaced with quenched gold iron. The weight of the car body is reduced by more than half, and the protection can be increased by five or six times.


    At this time, juquanling foundry is mainly used to build soldier armour for Dachang in Tongbei. However, the building materials drawn by Taiwei mansion or Xiyuan Army General Manager mansion, precision forged iron and rare gold and iron such as black iron, black placer gold and red pulp copper are separated and sent to juquanling to be refined into quenched gold and iron by infiltration casting.


    At this time, juquanling can refine quenched gold and iron on a large scale, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s precision forged iron. The Taiwei mansion and the general manager''s mansion of Xiyuan army can pull out rare gold and iron such as black iron, black placer gold and red pulp copper, so that they can accumulate a little bit. At that time, they can forge armor breaking arrows with stronger power and penetration, which frighten those who are strong in Taoist Dan territory.


    The casting of armor breaking arrows does not have much technical content, but the fist size xuantai refined iron or black placer gold, mixed with other materials, is enough to refine a yellow top-grade spirit sword, but only two or three armor breaking arrows can be cast. Which clan in Yanzhou is willing to cast armor breaking arrows on a large scale?


    The wolf chopping sword given by Chen Haide''s Taiwei''s residence is a Xuan soldier of Xuan level. The real black placer gold in the black steel casting material is enough to cast more than ten armor breaking arrows.


    Juquanling now monopolizes the armour supply of the Xiyuan army. Even if the Taiwei mansion and the Xiyuan army manager mansion supply a small amount of rare gold and iron every year, a little makes a lot, and a batch of armour breaking arrows can be forged every year.


    Zhou Jingyuan calculated that the back mountain must be designated as a forbidden area, and all irrelevant people are forbidden to enter and leave.

 Chapter 189

    The rebels retreated into the deep mountains at the north foot of Qintong mountain range, and there was no movement. The main force of Xiyuan army built a defense area on the front line of Leiyang Valley, and had no intention of prolonging the front line and going deep into the dangerous and remote mountains to fight with the stubborn enemies. Qintong mountain was quite calm during this period.


    In juquanling, Chen Hai not only devotes himself to hard cultivation, but also studies with various craftsmen how to improve the mechanism chariots and other war equipment. He rarely cares about the affairs in Tongbei Dachang. His life is really leisurely.


    In the middle of June, the craftsman in the infield smelted the xuantai refined iron, which was the size of his fist but weighing 100 kg, into the iron arm bow by infiltration. He also pulled out the toughest old tendon in the demon crocodile and wound it with red pith copper wire into a bow string to help Chen Hai transform the previously quenched gold bow that could shoot 2000 steps into a xuantai iron bow.


    It is said that the Xuan fetal iron bow is actually a quenched gold bow, but like Chen Hai''s rod quenched gold halberd, it uses the infiltration method to greatly improve the strength of the bow arm with the Xuan fetal refined iron, that is, the fetal iron.


    Such a xuantai iron bow, even if it has not been refined into any Taoist seal prohibition, is purely a plain bow, which also needs seven or eight kilos of strength to open.


    Even if the Mingqiao martial arts cultivation can barely pull apart the bow string, it is difficult to ensure the stability of the bow arm to shoot the distant enemy - the Mingqiao martial arts cultivation opens up the ancestral orifice to know the sea, and the six senses rise to the level of divine knowledge, which can sense and use the vitality of heaven and earth to display great magical powers, but the physical strength will not be much terrorist.


    Only after Chen Hailian took Jiaosui pill, his pure physical strength has exceeded most of the martial arts cultivation in the Mingqiao environment, and only he can pull away this mysterious iron bow with pure strength.


    On the day the xuantai bow was cast, Chen Hai couldn''t wait to take it for a test. Standing on the cliff on the north slope of Juquan ridge, he took a quenched gold arrow and put it on the bow arm to feel the wind around.


    In the later stage of entering the spirit realm, Chen Hai became more and more sensitive to the breath of heaven and earth. In the wind, he sensed that there was an invisible channel to the extreme between him and the target at the foot of the mountain 2000 steps away. The quenched gold arrow came out of the string, and the sharp sound of tearing the void was almost tearing Su Ling''s eardrum behind him.


    The quenched gold arrow did not even leave a shadow in the air, like a black lightning splitting out in a strange way; Not to mention Su Ling, the speed is so fast that even the accomplishments of Wu Meng, Ge Tong and others are difficult for the naked eye to capture the trace of the quenched gold arrow from mid air.


    At the foot of the mountain two thousand steps away, the half man high Qinggang rock was quietly cut into two halves. The quenched gold arrow deeply plunged into the towering giant tree behind the Qinggang stone, revealing only three inches of arrow feathers buzzing


    "My arrow is invincible! Those old monsters at the local level will be scared to death by your arrow." Qi Hanjiang, who was tired and lazy when he was a bandit, vigorously praised Chen Hai''s open mouth and shameless.


    "... if you boast indiscriminately, if you really want the strong to come to the door and teach me a lesson, I''ll kick you out of the pot!" Chen Hai was also very satisfied with the effect of this arrow, laughing and scolding and flying to the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Hai''s arrow didn''t threaten the local people, but it also surprised Wu Meng, Ge Tong and others.


    Wu mengxiu is the strongest among all people. Wu Meng has no problem shooting through such a thick Qinggang rock with a bow in five or six hundred steps, but only one hole will be left when Qinggang rock is shot through.


    Chen Hai''s bow shot this time in 2000 steps, but the arrow potential did not decay at all. It even seemed like a sharp sword, which directly split the Qinggang rock into two parts, which seemed to contain the sharp sword meaning. At the very moment of touching the stone, he opened the arrow and neatly cut the Qinggang rock into two parts.


    Then look at the section of qinggangyan, which is as smooth as a mirror. What''s the difference between it and the sword cut?


    Su Ling was frightened when she saw it. She thought, did Chen Hai have to teach the sect too subtle archery when he went to the seven peaks?


    Wu Meng and others thought, this is still a quenched gold arrow. How powerful would it be if it were replaced by a armor breaking arrow?


    The speed with which the quenched gold arrow took off the string and swept away was so fast. Wu Meng knew that not only did they have no reaction time to avoid, but he was afraid that the martial arts cultivation in the Mingqiao territory could only suffer this arrow, but what kind of powerful protective spirit armor was needed to block the penetration of this arrow?


    "This xuantai bow is really good..." Chen Hai is also quite satisfied with the new bow.


    Although the limit distance of six senses perception in cultivating martial arts in the spiritual realm is between 2000 and 2400 steps, and the limit distance of piercing willow assessment in the school palace is also 2000 steps. Anyone who can shoot medium and long objects outside 2000 steps with ten arrows and ten shots is an extraordinary evaluation, but Chen Hai has a complete sense of fragmentation and countercurrent, even if the six senses perception has not further stepped into the level of divine consciousness, But the limit distance of six senses perception has far exceeded 2000 steps.


    Of course, Chen Haiming knows that Su Ling is a female disciple secretly trained by the red eyebrow sect, and will not expose his real strength. At this time, let outsiders know that his archery is really extraordinary.


    In addition to quenching gold arrows, three armor breaking arrows were specially made for Chen Hai during the infield.


    Armour breaking arrows are made of black placer gold and made of quenched gold and iron. The tail wing is added with the feather of spirit bird to enhance stability. When used with xuantai bow, it is the real killer mace in Chen Hai''s hand. However, armour breaking arrows are still scarce. It will be painful to damage one. Even with Su Ling on his back, Chen Hai will not easily test the bow with armour breaking arrows.


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t give up. He grabbed the xuantai bow and wanted to try how strong the xuantai bow was. He used all his milk strength. The scar that ran obliquely through the bridge of his nose was red and bright, and the stretched bow string was motionless.


    At this time, a spirit Swan flew down from the sky and landed on Ge Tong''s shoulder.


    Ge Tong took down the thin copper tube on Linghu''s scales and claws, saw that the signature was an urgent sent back by Ding Shuang, and handed it to Chen Haiyue: "Ding Shuang urgent..."


    Chen Hai is at ease in juquanling, but someone has to watch for him in Tongbei Dachang; During this time, Ding Shuang handled many affairs on his behalf in Tongbei Dachang.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Meng and Zhou Jingyuan came over and asked with concern.


    If there is any official letter from fan Chun or Wen Boyuan that needs to be signed by Chen Hai in time, Ding Shuang can send a quick horse to return the official letter instead of sending a separate letter back.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly and said, "Yao Qitai suddenly rushed to Tongbei warehouse and sent someone to close the warehouses. Now let Ding Shuang inform me to go back to Tongbei warehouse and check the inventory face to face..."


    "The thief!"


    Zhou Jingyuan''s face changed slightly. He was deeply troubled by the matter and said:


    "Yao Qitai is in possession of eyeliner in Tongbei dapang. We know that we have borrowed a lot of armour from Dabang, and we have not returned it. We would like to find our trouble in this matter."


    Previously, Chen Hai had been training troops. Two hundred of his lineal servants had been fighting with demon crocodiles for nearly two months. A large number of damaged armor had been borrowed from Tongbei Dachang. Only in the past two months, the damaged armor was excellent quenched gold halberd and quenched scale armor, which had not been repaired.


    Chen Hai always felt that Yao Qitai would not come specifically for this matter and said, "don''t worry, let''s go back to Dachang first and see what Yao Qitai wants to do."


    Although fan Chun is the main general and Wen Boyuan is the military envoy, it does not mean that everyone should obey him.


    Chen Hai, Yao Qitai, Tu Chongzheng and others are civil and military generals officially appointed by the Dayan empire. Fan Chun and Wen Boyuan can not interfere in their duties.


    Yao Qitai, who is also the head of the Xiyuan army, has the right to seal and investigate the storage, transportation and consumption of military equipment and armour grain and grass - Yao Qitai will not easily conflict with the general and the military envoy, and will not easily provoke Chen Hai, but he must do it. If fan Chun and Wen Boyuan were not impeached, they could not be strongly blocked.


    Juquanling is more than 200 li away from Dacang in the north of Tonghe River, and there are 60 or 70 miles of dangerous and remote mountain roads in the middle. However, Chen Hai and his men rode against black cunning horses and green cunning horses, and arrived at Cangcheng on the South Bank of Tonghe river more than an hour later.


    Yao Qitai walked in a light car. In addition to his son Yao Xuan, more than a dozen attendants and officials followed him, but these people followed him in front of the warehouse of tunchu armour, waiting for Chen hai to come and count the materials face to face.


    "Lord Yao is very interested. There are no rebels in Leiyang valley. He went to the mansion to play in the mountains and waters?" Chen Hai handed over his mount to his entourage and arched his hand at Yao Qitai.


    At this time, his official position and general title are not under Yao Qitai, so he has nothing to be polite to his nominal cousin.


    "All the camps of Taiwei mansion have the practice of warehouse inspection in summer and winter, and you may not be used to it." Yao Qitai can''t guess what kind of decision Chen Hai will make at that time. He changed his name in Hexi. At this time, he just said it as a matter of business, indicating that he didn''t mean anything.


    "Open the warehouse door..." Chen haifen asked the team leader who guarded the warehouse today.


    The warehousemen were all directly subordinates arranged by Zhou Jingyuan. Naturally, they knew what was missing in the warehouse and hesitated. However, seeing Chen Hai''s resolute look, they thought that the young Marquis had the trust of Lord Wen and fan Shuai. Even if there were any problems, they were not afraid of Yao Qitai''s grasp.


    Chen Hai asks Yao Qitai to go first. When he sees Ding Shuang passing his eyes, he lags a little two steps behind.


    Ding Shuang was also confused in his eyes. He leaned over and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not just looking for trouble here!"


    Chen Hai nodded slightly, indicating that he had guessed what it was.


    Years ago, hundreds of thousands of rebels were blocked by the Xiyuan army in the deep mountains in the north. There are high mountains all around. There is no way to communicate with the outside world. According to reason, it should not last long. They will soon be killed from Leiyang valley. However, half a year has passed, and hundreds of thousands of rebels have hidden in the deep mountains without movement.


    The rebels are strange and quiet. Fan Chun and Wen Boyuan have no intention of sending troops into the mountain. Yao Qitai even intervenes in the reconnaissance of the enemy. Yao Qitai and the people behind him should be suspicious at this time.


    Just being suspicious is not enough to question Wen Boyuan and fan Chun. After all, the situation in Qintong mountain is improving, and there is nothing wrong with the strategy of Fengsuo Leiyang valley. Yao Qitai can only come to him to find a breakthrough.


    Yao Qitai probably wanted to catch the handle of his corruption, perverting the law and enriching his own pockets, and poke the matter into the Taiwei house, and then the Taiwei house sent ministers to investigate the matter. In this way, it is logical to dig out whether there is anything strange between Wen Boyuan and fan Chun in the deep mountains north of Leiyang Valley

 Chapter 190

    In the past six months, the Xiyuan army has continued to recruit some strong soldiers from the hungry people in Qintong. The number of troops and horses has been expanded to 150000. However, there has been no large-scale battle, and the loss of soldiers and armor is naturally very limited.


    The knives, halberds, swords and bows are arranged in order. The finely forged halberds, armor, bows and weapons in the warehouse are enough to equip 30000 soldiers, but this is not the focus of Yao Qitai''s raid and inventory.


    The news he got was that only 1000 pieces of quenched gold halberds had been smuggled away by Chen Hai; Of the more than 300 sets of quenched scales, two-thirds are not in the warehouse.


    The quenched gold armor did not reach the level of xuanbing, but it was the most excellent iron armor; The elite military officers in the middle of Xiyuan army are mainly equipped with quenched gold armor. Chen Hai dares to corrupt so many quenched gold armor into his pocket. Yao Qitai really admires his boldness.


    Yao Qitai stared at Chen Hai''s face gloomily as he walked into the warehouse where the quenching gold soldiers and armour weapons were stored.


    Yao Qitai could hold back his anger at this time, but Yao Xuan wanted to shout loudly, so that the left and right soldiers crowded forward, tied Chen Hai''s arm and directly entered the prison. He asked in a gloomy way: "In the warehouse here, 1000 pieces of quenched gold halberds have been put into storage. All the camps haven''t received them in the past six months. Why are so many quenched gold halberds missing for no reason? Lord Si Cheng is afraid that he will be Tongbei warehouse. Does he really think it''s his own backyard?"


    Yao Qitai came to the door and still wanted to dig a gap from Chen Hai, so that the stronger figures behind him could have an excuse to intervene in the affairs of the Xiyuan army and find out what famous fan Chun and Wen Boyuan were doing. How come half a year has passed, and there has been no movement from the rebels.


    Yao Xuan''s thoughts are not as complicated as his father Yao Qitai''s. He is simply unhappy that he was kicked out like a dead dog. For more than a year, he even rode on their head to shit and pee.


    After the rebels plowed the middle and North foothills of Qintong, after the Xiyuan army took over, it was naturally the fat meat in the eyes of all families, and the Yao family was no exception. They tried hard to put their tentacles in and install the forces of the Yao nationality. However, they were deliberately or unintentionally clamped down. Finally, they invested heavily to merge the two mines, which was far less than juquanling occupied by Chen Hai.


    If anyone of the Yao family comes forward to complain, some people will say that Chen Hai should also be counted as Yao''s children. Yao''s benefits in Tongbei are not necessarily less than fan''s and Tu''s, but what kind of Yao''s children can Chen Hai be counted at this time? He wantonly solicits hungry people in Tongbei and is likely to compete with Yao''s in Qintong. How can people not be annoyed?


    Moreover, although Yao Qitai is the commander of the Israeli army and the Third Battalion, and is still the third person in the Xiyuan army after fan Chun and Wen Boyuan, the Third Battalion completely accepts the fifth, eighth and ninth. Miao he and others are arrogant and rebellious. Even fan Chun and Wen Boyuan may not be seen by them. How can Yao Qitai command?


    Although the main force of the Xiyuan army suffered a great setback in Leiyang Valley in the early stage, and Wei Yuqi took all the responsibilities, there have been rumors in the army that Yao Qitai bewitched Wei Yuqi to underestimate the enemy and advance rashly, and finally escaped the punishment of the Taiwei house.


    These rumors make Yao Qitai''s situation in the Xiyuan army more embarrassing. Yao Xuan is naturally very uncomfortable in the army. He often has nameless resentment in his heart and doesn''t know how to vent.


    Yao Xuan didn''t think that Chen Hai had saved their father and son''s life. He thought that Chen Hai''s existence made their father and son more embarrassed and embarrassed in the Xiyuan army. He always wanted to seize Chen Hai''s grasp and trample him into the rotten mud pit again.


    Yao Xuan can''t wait to ask Chen hai to explain where these elite iron soldiers have been hidden. Apart from greed, is there any ambition hidden that hasn''t been revealed?


    Facing Yao Xuan''s aggressive query, Chen Hai just smiled without looking at Yao Xuan. He looked at Yao Qitai and asked, "adult Yao also has such confusion in his heart, which needs Chen hai to answer?"


    "Good......" Yao Qitai said with a gloomy face.


    "When, when and where many soldiers are going to be warehoused are registered in the warehouse, and each item is clearly written. I really don''t know what puzzles Lord Yao?" Chen Hai asked.


    "You wrote that all these armours need to be repaired, so they are transported to juquanling foundry, but these are excellent armours newly made by Taiwei mansion. What needs to be repaired? You may not take the laws of Taiwei mansion too seriously with such an excuse?" Yao Xuan asked.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. At this time, he turned and looked at Yao Xuan, who was barking. He sternly scolded: "do you know the dignity and order of the Xiyuan army? You dare to shout again. Be careful that I will treat you a crime of disrespect!"


    "You..." Yao Xuan didn''t expect Chen hai to be so hard spoken at this time. An old blood in his heart almost spewed out with anger.


    Chen Hai stared at Yao Xuan fiercely, which made him afraid to reveal his arrogance and abuse. Then he took a quenched gold halberd from the halberd rack, squinted at Yao Qitai and said, "Lord Yao was responsible for the supervision of the production of military armour in the Taiwei mansion. Let me ask Lord Yao, is this quenched gold halberd qualified or unqualified in Lord Yao''s mind?"


    Chen Hai lifted his right knee and knocked the quenched gold halberd on his knee. Unexpectedly, he directly bent the quenched gold iron rod of the quenched gold halberd into two parts, threw it back to the armor rack, patted his hand lightly and said: "Yes, this is the new armour sent by the Taiwei residence, but I dare not say how new it is. In Chen''s eyes, there is no difference between the old and the new, only the difference between qualified and unqualified. Therefore, after any armour is put into the warehouse, I will arrange someone to test it. I can''t rub sand in my eyes. A batch of unqualified armour has been tested before, so I naturally have to take it to the foundry for repair, and can''t send it until it is qualified Enter the camps. If Lord Yao thinks it''s wrong for me to do so, he can impeach me to the chief manager''s house or directly to the Taiwei house. "


    Seeing Chen Hai''s understatement, he pouted the quenched golden halberd in two. Yao Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    There is a special organization under the Taiwei mansion responsible for the repair of armour. However, whether it is quenched gold halberd or other armour bows, it will be somewhat shoddy. This is almost a well-known hidden rule, but Chen Haisong easily breaks quenched gold halberd into two parts, which is too exaggerated.


    In addition to the Dragon catching sword given by the valve owner, Yao Xuan also transformed the xuanbing usually used on the battlefield with a quenched gold halberd. Naturally, he knew that the quenched gold halberd from the Taiwei mansion was not so unbearable even if it was shoddy.


    However, Chen Hai must catch the Taiwei mansion''s department for cutting corners in the casting of quenched gold halberd. What can they say? If there is a storm in the future, they will catch Tongbei warehouse first.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Shuang just felt funny and thought that Chen Hai''s Rogue method really worked.


    "So these armours have really been sent to juquanling foundry for repair?" Yao Qitai asked with a gloomy face.


    "In another month, these soldiers will be put into storage with a new look. Lord Yao can come back to patrol at that time," Chen Hai said.


    "Don''t you worry about the outbreak of a big war in this month, and there is no supply of soldiers and armor in Leiyang Valley?" Yao Qitai stared at Chen Hai''s eyes. He always felt that Chen Hai knew something.


    "Will there be a big war break out in Leiyang Valley in the next month? What needs to be prepared here in Tongbei Dachang? This is what Lord Yao, as a military commander, wants to tell Chen Hai. If Lord Yao feels that Tongbei Dachang is slacking off, he can send a letter to inquire. It''s really unnecessary for Lord Yao to go there in vain." Chen Hai said impolitely.


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words, Yao Qitai was not angry. He changed his tone and said, "I just took leave these days. I just came back to Longshang. In Longshang, the valve owner asked about you..."


    Yao Xing is only a crippled memory of his life. Chen Hai can still think of his fat body that often gives people the same pressure and his face that never seems to be seen clearly.


    In the past, Chen Hai expressed his position in Hexi and broke off his love with Yao''s grace. Yao Qitai''s strategy can''t work in front of him. Today, Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan''s father and son come to find fault, and he shouldn''t give them a good face.


    However, Yao Qitai was so curious about what Wen Boyuan and fan Chun were doing behind their backs. Chen Hai would never mind stirring the water more muddy if he had the opportunity. With a faint smile, he said: "Chen Hai made a big mistake at the beginning, and the valve owner can still protect Chen Hai''s life. Chen Hai is always grateful."


    Yao Qitai raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he tried casually. Chen Hai''s arrogant and presumptuous attitude was really a little softer. He wondered whether it was difficult for Chen hai to hate himself as a guest general and was finally forced to hand over the military power of the first battalion to Zhao Wutai?


    Where does Yao Qitai know Chen Hai''s operation in juquanling and the real deep calculation behind it?


    From the perspective of ordinary people, it is impossible for the Secretary Cheng of Taibei Dacang to be the chief General of the first battalion.


    Chen Hai commands the division of 50000 tigers and wolves in the first battalion. If he has worked for a few more years, even if his accomplishments can''t be improved, there will be no more achievements in war. However, according to the practice of the Dayan Empire, he should be able to be knighted as a marquis of the pavilion.


    The Dayan Empire has always attached great importance to war merit, and the battalion level chief generals are still valued, which is a treatment that other civil and military ministers at the same level can''t enjoy.


    It was replaced before Shiyi was knighted. Even if Tongbei warehouse has a lot of oil and water to catch, it is impossible to make up for the loss.


    Yao Qitai said tentatively, "listening to the meaning of Wen Boyuan and fan Chunzhi, I intend to set up a New Fourth Battalion or use you as the main general. The valve Lord also said that in Longshang, I would expect you to make war achievements in Qintong battlefield -- whether you change your name or not, the valve Lord said that you are always a descendant of Yao."


    "Alas," said Chen Hai, with a long sigh of the past, "Qintong battlefield, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to make war achievements without you..."


    Chen Hai told Yao Qitai the key information half hidden, so he didn''t want to perfunctory Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan''s father and son. At present, he refused juquanling. There are still things to do, so he should ask Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan''s father and son and his entourage to leave Cangcheng.

 Chapter 191

    Chen Hai wanted to see off the guests. Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan and his son stopped staying and crossed the floating bridge north with his entourage to Leiyang valley; Since Chen Hai returned to Tongbei Dachang, he naturally stayed for a few days, disposed of his accumulated affairs and left.


    "Why does Qin Tongshan have no chance to make war achievements again?"


    Accompanying Chen Hai back to the official office of Cangcheng, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang asked suspiciously.


    If things are not secret, they will fail.


    Yingwang Yingshu wants to win the crown prince and secretly plans the Xiyuan army. At this time, it is still a secret; Even Wen Boyuan''s two secret meetings with Chen Hai before serving as the military envoy were known only to fan Chun, Fan Cheng, Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong, but not to Ding Shuang, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang.


    Chen Hai doesn''t have to tell Ding Shuang and Wu Meng everything. At this time, it''s no wonder they have too much confusion.


    Chen Hai did not explain, laughing: "I''m just guessing. After a while, the situation will be clear."


    Ding Shuang and Wu Meng don''t ask much, and there''s no need to ask too much in detail. The next war of the Xiyuan army in qintongshan doesn''t have much to do with them. Next, juquanling just needs to make up the missing quenched gold armor within the time limit, so that Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan''s father and son won''t catch the handle again.


    He said something else and everyone left.


    "Young Marquis lives in juquanling, so he still has contact with Lord Wen and fan Shuai." Su Ling brews a spirit tea and puts it on Chen Hai''s desk.


    "You take care of how many official letters there are on a regular basis every month in Daying. Wen Boyuan is the military envoy and fan Chun is the commander. Naturally, they are the only ones in Tongbei Dachang. If there is no contact, will Tongbei Dachang have to build an independent kingdom?" Chen Haigu asked confused.


    "But these official letters have always been actively preparing for war in Leiyang valley. How can the young Marquis say that there is no war merit?" Su Ling bit Tan''s lips and her eyes as deep as stars showed some charming color.


    At this time, it is summer. Although Chen Hai and his disciples have long practiced until the cold and heat do not invade, they are also used to changing their clothes according to the four shows of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Su Ling was wearing a light Luo skirt, her waist was slim and light, her flesh color was like jade, and her two snow greasy arms shook provocatively in front of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai really wanted to pull the girl to sit on her lap and talk to her. He said with a smile, "has there been a war in qintongshan? Does it mean that your party didn''t send any news?"


    "Ling''er is like a canary tied by the young marquis. I can''t hide anything from the young Marquis''s eyes. I still want to know where my companion is." Su Ling said bitterly.


    Su Ling is left by Chen Hai. Of course, she doesn''t believe that Chen Hai is simply trying to test his Taoist heart by himself. She even suspects that she has become Chen Hai''s bait. Her purpose is to attract other followers of the red eyebrow sect lurking in the Xiyuan army.


    No matter what kind of consideration, Su Ling won''t contact others, and others won''t take the risk to contact her. She watched Chen Hai go sightseeing all day, but it was no different from the canary in the cage.


    "So you will soon know the news about your party," Chen Hai said.


    A new Chi road was built from Tongbei Fucheng to Leiyang valley. Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan, surrounded by their entourage, rode their horses.


    "What does Chen Hai mean when he finally says that, what is he implying?"


    Along the way, Yao Xuan and his father Yao Qitai have been thinking about the meaning of Chen Hai''s last sentence.


    Don''t talk about Yao Xuan. Yao Qitai can''t guess what Chen Hai means.


    Leiyang Valley is only 300 miles away from tongbeifu city. More than half a year later, several solid city fortresses have stood inside and outside Leiyang Valley, and the small sentry fortress extends to the deep mountains in the north.


    The Third Battalion, as the left army, was stationed in Dongling. Miao he temporarily led the generals during more than ten days after Yao Qitai left the camp.


    Yao Qitai was not in a hurry to see Wen Boyuan and fan Chun in the Chinese army camp in the north, nor was he in a hurry to get the talisman back from Miao he. When he returned to the big tent, he still thought about what Chen Hai said. He made up his mind just before night to bring his son Yao Xuan and two lineal ministers who were brought out from Yao and said, "I want to go into the mountain in person..."


    "How can this be?" Yao Xuan didn''t expect his father to go into the mountain to spy on the enemy, so he hurriedly dissuaded him.


    "Whether Chen Hai is playing tricks or not, hundreds of thousands of rebels have not moved in the past six months. There must be something unexpected that we can''t imagine. I must have seen it with my own eyes to know what''s going on."


    There are more than a thousand elite followers of Chimei sect. With Heavenly Master Gong Liang, hundreds of thousands of rebels retreated north into the mountains to denounce and investigate the enemy''s situation. Fan Chun and Wen Bo have always been personally responsible for it.


    Of course, on the West Garden army side, unless the strong above Mingqiao territory come out, it is difficult for ordinary reprimands to pass through the rebel controlled line of defense, so it is difficult to send back more accurate information; In principle, even if fan Chun and Wen Boyuan have no intention of launching a large-scale decisive battle with the rebels in a narrow terrain, and it is difficult for ordinary scouts to penetrate into the rebel defense line, they should send a small group of elite troops to test the rebel defense line from the marginal areas.


    Now the rebels are quiet, and fan Chun and Wen Boyuan are still. Yao Qitai can only go there in person if he wants to understand what''s going on.


    Although the third battalion also has several strong men with strong knowledge of the environment, they are all middle and high-level generals above riding Duwei. Yao Qitai is qualified to mobilize them to fight, but he is not qualified to force them to contract all the things that ordinary princes should do.


    "The hidden dragon formula I practiced is the best to hide the trace and shape. Let me take this trip instead of my father. It''s also an experience!" Yao Xuan said.


    Yao Qitai pondered for a long time. He knew that Yao Xuan was reprimanded by Chen Hai face to face today, and his stomach was holding his breath. He thought that Yao Xuan might not be a little worse than him as long as he didn''t fight with the elite members of the red eyebrow sect in the rebels, but just hid his breath and sneaked into the rebel defense line.


    Yao Qitai thought that it was really inappropriate for him to leave the camp, so he ordered the two ministries to go with Yao Xuan and be sure to find out the details of the rebels and report back.


    From Leiyang Valley to the north, the terrain at the north foot of Qintong is more and more rugged and dangerous, and the mountain tracks are more than five or six kilometers. However, for Yao Xuan and other three people, even if they can''t take the relatively gentle Valley Road, they can''t fly in the air. Climbing between the cliffs is not an obstacle, but it takes several times more time.


    However, two days later, Yao Xuan also dived to the periphery of the rebel controlled area.


    The rebels withdrew to the deep mountains and steep valleys to the north of Leiyang Valley, and built stronger camps on the basis of those mountain strongholds that controlled and occupied the dangerous pass. Fengling also set up sentries. Yao Xuan lurked in the dark. You can see the thieves on duty in the outer camps and sentries. Their clothes and clothes are well adjusted and their appearance are good. There is no sign of food shortage and hunger at all.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Xuan seemed to understand that Wen Boyuan and fan Chun stood still.


    The rebels are strong and strong in the mountains. The narrow terrain seriously limits the deployment of the elite troops of the Xiyuan army. It is also unclear which stronghold the rebels have set up Tiangang thunder prison array in front of, waiting for the main force of the Xiyuan army to drill in again. At this time, the best strategy is undoubtedly to stand still and take the initiative to kill them when the rebels run out of food.


    But how can the rebels not be short of food?


    Yao Xuan was puzzled. Even if the red eyebrow sect had been deployed a few years ago, could the food stored in advance really support hundreds of thousands of thieves for half a year in the desolate mountains?


    Perhaps the rebels have a grain road to connect with the outside world in the deep mountains?


    That''s not surprising.


    In addition to connecting with the Valley Road in the south, if you want to get out of Qintong mountain from other directions, you have to climb over countless Chongshan mountains with a height of more than 10000 Ren. That is, it will be very hard for martial arts practitioners to build a spiritual environment. How can a large amount of food be transported in?


    Even if the rebels have stored objects and magic weapons that can be called heavenly weapons (this possibility is very low), from which area can the rebels raise such a huge amount of food and transport it to qintongshan outside qintongshan?


    It seems that the refugees in various counties have controlled many areas, but these areas have changed only after the continuous famine. The local grain reserves, like Tongbei Prefecture, have been exhausted.


    In Tianshui and Jiyang counties on the outskirts of qintongshan, where are the many refugee rebels that do not lack food, and which rebels are rich enough to take out so much extra food?


    Yao Xuan knew that there was little possibility of grain road in the deep mountains, so he couldn''t go back like this.


    Such a result will be difficult to satisfy his father. Yao Xuan can only harden his head and hide in the cave with the two members until midnight. Taking advantage of the sparse peripheral sentries of the thieves, he continues to climb the cliff, cross the peripheral defense line of the rebels and enter the core area controlled by the rebels.


    At this time, Yao Xuan was frightened by the scene he saw.


    There are indeed a large number of rebels stranded between these mountains, all over the mountains and valleys, but all of them are yellow and skinny, and seem to fall to the side of the road at any time.


    The bark, branches and leaves of the mountain were stripped off -- and when he went inside, Yao Xuan was even more surprised to see a rift valley full of dead bodies.


    These corpses were all skin and bones before they died. They died of starvation in the mountains. Even the old soldiers who carried the corpses into the valley walked askew, leaving only one remnant.


    What''s going on?


    The rebels have run out of ammunition and food for a long time. Why don''t they kill them?


    Would they rather starve to death in the mountains than die under the fighting of the Xiyuan army?


    However, although the number of black scarf bandits deployed by the rebels in the peripheral defense line is limited, what''s the matter? Is it just to scare the Xiyuan army from attacking?


    Yao Xuan didn''t understand what was going on, but he was afraid that if he continued to go deep, he would fall into the trap set by the elite followers of the red eyebrow sect. At that time, it would be very difficult to escape with the cultivation of the three of them, so he decided to return to the camp, and everything was up to his father.

 Chapter 192

    After receiving the military order issued by fan Chun, Chen Hai hurried from Juquan ridge to the Chinese army camp in Leiyang Valley to participate in the military discussion, surrounded by Wu Meng and others.


    When Chen Hai arrived, he didn''t go into fan Chun''s coach''s account. He had already heard that it was noisy.


    "How could the rebels prefer to starve to death in the mountains rather than rush out? This is completely unreasonable. I guess it must be that Colonel Yao is dazzled, or Colonel Yao doesn''t dare to go deep into the rebel camp at all. When he runs back, he is afraid of being scolded by Lord Yao, so he talks nonsense."


    "To the north of YeHu mountain, the rebels are starving everywhere. I saw it with my own eyes. If captain Miao doesn''t believe it, we can go again..."


    When Chen Hai heard Yao Xuan taking a big picture of the table in the big tent, it''s not difficult to imagine him swearing to heaven and jumping his feet in a hurry. However, Miao he, who verbally provoked Yao Xuan, won''t pay attention to Yao Xuan''s bad words, even if Yao Qitai, fan Chun and others don''t look at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, another mature voice sounded:


    "This may be the rebel''s plan to lure the enemy. Lord Yao assisted Wei Shuai to attack Leiyang Valley before, and was caught in the rebel''s plot and suffered heavy losses. This time, we must pay attention to it..."


    Chen Hai smiled and walked slowly into the big tent. He saw that Yao Xuan and the generals were red in the face. Yao Qitai looked gloomy. Looking at the situation in the big tent, he also knew that Yao Qitai had no prestige in the army at this time under the deliberate pressure of Wen Boyuan and fan Chun; Yao Xuan is a toothless little tiger. No one will pay attention to Yao Xuan, who is qualified to enter the big account.


    Chen Haihai saluted Wen Boyuan and fan Chun before he went to his seat and sat down. He looked completely confused. He asked Tu Chongjin on the left: "Lao Tu, what happened? Fan Shuai and Lord Wen didn''t let me breathe, so they pulled me into the big account for discussion, and what are we arguing about?"


    Tu Chongjin is still guilty. At this time, this is the second largest camp in Huben Xiaowei street, but others will not despise him for this. In the army, Tu Chongjin was only behind Yao Qitai and Zhao Wutai, followed by Chen Hai.


    Tu Chongjin was more grateful to Chen Hai for his help many times before. Only then could he escape the danger of killing himself and continue to take charge of the military. Chen Hai was also very friendly and patient to tell Chen Hai what Yao Xuan saw and heard when he sneaked into the enemy camp, but at this time, all the generals in the army suspected that Yao Xuan was alarmist.


    Fan Chun and Wen Boyuan have already sent more detractors to infiltrate the rebel areas for further investigation. At this time, it is also necessary to convene the generals to study countermeasures first.


    "Chen Hai, you look more rude than me, but your mind is as thin as a needle''s eye. Tell me what''s going on?" Tu Chongjin urn asked in a voice.


    Although Chen Hai handed over the first battalion to Zhao Wutai and ran to take charge of Tongbei Dachang, his power in the Xiyuan army is far from the original. Many people believe that this is due to Chen Hai''s status as a guest general, but at this time, no one will really treat Chen Hai as a bold and reckless general.


    Yao Qitai''s face was overcast and silent just now, but he was so rudely despised by other generals that he was already angry in his stomach. At this time, he also sat up straight and looked at Chen Hai.


    What Chen Hai said in Tongbei Dachang the other day can undoubtedly correspond to what Yao Xuan saw and heard. He also wants to know whether Chen Hai has guessed for a long time. He has to admit that what Chen Hai said has more weight and persuasion in the army than he did.


    Seeing that fan Chun, Wen Boyuan and Dong pan all looked at it, Chen Hai would ask for nothing more at this time. He smiled and flashed a gun and said, "since fan Shuai has sent people to go deep into the rebel camp to investigate the details, we have been guarding Leiyang Valley for half a year, so we have the patience to wait two more days. What can''t we wait?"


    There is nothing to argue about in the big account. We still have to wait for the Marquis to carry out in-depth reconnaissance and bring back further information before we can make the next deployment.


    Chen Hai is no longer a military officer. As the Secretary of Tongbei Dachang, he mainly ensures that there are no problems in the storage, transportation and shipment of grain, grass, bow and equipment in the warehouse city under the guidance of general officials such as military Sima and Zhu Bo.


    His importance in the Xiyuan army at this time is not even more important than those invited guests such as Dong pan and Wu Xiong. This time, it was also a sudden change that he was called to participate in the military conference.


    Fan Chun arranged a temporary residence for him in the camp of the Chinese army. After the regular military discussion, Chen Hai went back to the temporary residence first. Wu Meng and Ding Shuang have settled here.


    Although in the military camp, Xiyuan army has operated three camps in Leiyang Valley for more than half a year, but many permanent buildings have been built in the camp. Chen Hai''s temporary residence is an elegant yard with elegant things such as bamboo and orchids, and there are barracks for his entourage to live in.


    Chen Haigang takes off his armor at Su Ling''s service. Ding Shuang welcomes Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Dong Ning in.


    "During this time, I devoted myself to practicing in juquanling, but I didn''t take the time to visit Princess Ning, Lord Dong and Lord Wu..." Chen haiqian confessed.


    Dong Ning glances at Su Ling, who is behind Chen Hai and bowing to the crowd. Unexpectedly, the childish little girl around Chen Qing a few years ago has grown so beautiful and bright in two or three years, and has not returned to Hexi with Chen Qing. She really stays in front of Chen hai to wait closely.


    Dong Ning looked at Chen Hai and Su Ling. He didn''t know where their relationship was.


    Dong pan doesn''t know Dong Ning''s careful thinking. Although Chen Hai is still unmarried, he has three or five beautiful maidservants around him. This is a normal thing in the Zong valve family. It is much more normal than those beautiful teenagers with three or five rouge and powder around him.


    Chen Hai suddenly handed over the military power of the first world war camp to Zhao Wutai. Dong pan was also unprepared at that time, but Chen Hai didn''t need to discuss it with him. He guessed that Chen Hai might be under additional pressure from Wen Boyuan or fan Chun for other reasons; However, he wrote a letter to inform the son of the world about this matter. The son of the world did not comment on this matter, and it was inconvenient for him to say more about this matter.


    Dong pan rushed to Chen Hai''s temporary residence at this time and still wanted to know Chen Hai''s view on the current abnormal state of the rebels: "the rebels would rather starve to death in the mountains than go out for a war. What''s going on? Can you guess why?"


    "Dong Ye also thinks the news Yao Xuan brought back is correct?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    "Although Yao Xuan is not a blood brave generation, he saw with his own eyes that tens of thousands of rebels died of hunger and accumulated corpses in the deep valley in the deep mountains. He should not talk nonsense, but it is exactly the same, which makes us more confused." Dong pan still treated Chen Hai as the direct disciple of Hexi taiweizong at this time, and his confusion will not be concealed.


    Dong pan is Dong''s representative in Yanjing. Even if the son of God did not make it clear, he had long guessed that Wen Boyuan and the British king Yingshu behind the scenes wanted to win the crown prince. However, he led more than a thousand Taoist yamen soldiers to fight in qintongshan with the Xiyuan army. Nominally, he was still a guest soldier invited to fight. Wen Boyuan would not tell him everything.


    Hexi doesn''t mean to bet all the chips on Yingwang Yingshu. Sometimes, some things also want Dong pan to pretend to be confused. It''s not recommended that Dong pan set foot too deeply on behalf of Dong. This is to prevent Yingwang Yingshu from finally failing to control the situation and they can get out.


    Over the past six months, Dong pan also guessed that Wen Boyuan and fan Chun''s intention to delay the war was to further consolidate the strength of the Xiyuan army and build the north foot of qintongshan into the back garden of the Xiyuan army. However, he did not expect that the rebels hid in the mountains for six months and did not take the initiative to look for fighters, let alone that a large number of rebels had starved to death in the mountains.


    Yes, when the rebels withdraw into the mountains, food shortage is inevitable, but why would they rather starve to death than go out to fight?


    Tianliang Gongliang led more than a thousand elite of the red eyebrow sect and tens of thousands of elite of the black towel army, plus hundreds of thousands of refugees. His strength is not too weak.


    Chen Haineng caught a glimpse of Su Ling''s fear in her eyes when she first knew this, but quietly invited Dong pan, Dong Ning and Wu Xiong to speak in the room and said, "when I was young, I had a strange person to teach military skills. I knew that there was a plan called dark crossing, which was also written in the plan chapter of the actual record of military training..."


    "Do you mean that the rebels stranded in the depths of Jueling are just a pretext for the red eyebrow sect to attract our attention. In fact, the Heavenly Master Gong Liang has led more than 1000 elite members of the red eyebrow sect and most of the elite black scarf thieves to move elsewhere?" Wu Xiong read the military training record, but he didn''t think of this before. He was shocked to hear Chen Hai wake up.


    "Whether this is the case or not still needs to be confirmed after Chihou brings back further information." Chen Hai said noncommittally.


    "Why is Lord Wen unaware?" Wu Xiong asked in confusion.


    "Cough!" Dong panmeng coughed and reminded Wu Xiong that there were irrelevant figures such as Su Ling. Some things could not be discussed directly on the table, and Wu Xiong''s question was too superfluous.


    At this time, Wu Xiong realized that his questioning was superfluous. Whether Wen Boyuan had noticed it or not, or Chen Hai had noticed that he had not reminded Wen Boyuan, many things were clear at a glance after solving the mystery.


    In fact, how could Wenboyuan not be aware of the anomaly?


    The main force of the rebels really needs to be transferred out secretly. For the Xiyuan army and Yingwang Yingshu behind it, there are benefits but no harm. Even if Wen Boyuan has long been aware of it, it''s good to cooperate with the rebels to play the play. Why take the initiative to break it?


    Now Yao Qitai realized something was wrong and sent Yao Xuan to sneak into the enemy camp to see through all this. Then the play had to continue in another direction.


    "Where might the main rebel force have gone?" Dong Ning asked with some doubt.


    "I don''t know. Do you want to know?" Chen Hai asked Dong pan with a smile.


    Dong pan certainly didn''t want to know too much at this time. It''s hard to be confused. It''s the best policy.


    At this time, if the main rebel force is transferred to Tianshui county and attacks the aristocratic forces in Tianshui County, it can create opportunities for Hexi to enter Tianshui County in the East, while the main rebel force is transferred to Jiyang County, which will attack the strength of Prince Yingdan


    It''s good for him to wait for the situation to be clear. If he knows too much at this time, he may be detained for failing to report. Why bother to ask all this?


    Of course, it is not difficult for Dong pan to guess where the real main force of the rebels has gone, and Dong''s family needs to make some preparations in time!


    At this time, Dong pan felt that it would be a waste of time to stay with Chen Hai for more than a moment, and someone must personally rush back to Hexi to report such important news to the son of God and the marquis.

 Chapter 193

    Chen Hai, Wen Boyuan and fan Chun all knew what was going on in the deep mountains. They all tacitly understood that they would not take the initiative to solve the mystery, so they didn''t need to discuss anything in private.


    After getting a clear answer from Chen Hai, Dong pan also has too many things to do. Naturally, he will not appear in a short time.


    When Chen haizha returned to camp, he had a lot of entertainment.


    Tu Ziji, Zhao Si, Zhou Jun, ran Hu, Li Yu, sun Buhui, cen Yunfei, Wu Jinglin and others all visited one after another to catch up with the past. When they arrived, Tu Chongjin sent someone to force them to drink.


    The generals still didn''t take Yao Xuan''s discovery seriously. Only a few people could see through the real dangerous undercurrent, but these people pretended to be confused and no one would tell -- when the moon was bright and the stars were sparse in the middle of the night, Chen Hai drank a little drunk before returning to his temporary residence with Wu Meng and Ding Shuang.


    Chen Hai thought Su Ling had already rested and returned to her bedroom alone. When she pushed the door, she felt a faint smell in the room. When she opened the door, she saw the moonlight shining through the window. Su Ling was dressed in a thin gauze like shirt and sat at the head of his bed. She looked nervously. The thin shirt was snowy and greasy, and her skin was hidden. The two groups of jade meat shoots were so upturned and fluctuated with her nervous breathing, I want to break my shirt, but it''s more attractive. Two points of purples are also hidden.


    Chen Hai can''t wait to take off her eyes and hit them. She really wants to use her last move. It''s so charming that people are willing to take out their hearts.


    Su Ling''s legs curled up under her hips, her waist looked so light and plump, her exposed leg was also slender and attractive, and her jade toe was so lovely in the moonlight


    Standing in front of the door, Chen Hai couldn''t restrain his heart. He stood by the door, took a breath and asked, "Why are you suddenly willing to make such a big cost to me today?"


    "Since the young Marquis knows that Su Ling is already a fish biting the hook, it is impossible to escape from the palm of the young marquis in his life. Why should the young Marquis embarrass Su Ling so much?" Su Ling asked anxiously, "is it hard for the young marquis to ask Su Ling to take off the last layer of thin clothes to hide his ugliness by himself?"


    "You''d better say your request first." Chen Hai returned to normal and said firmly.


    "Su Ling has been practicing secret Zen since she was a child, and her body is the elixir. At this time, she presents it to the young Marquis, but asks the young Marquis not to hurt those innocent hungry people in the mountain." Su Ling said with a determined heart failure if she died.


    "The Heavenly Master Gong Liang abandoned hundreds of thousands of exiles in the mountains as a cover to cover the transfer of the elite of the red eyebrow sect and the black scarf bandits, so that hundreds of thousands of people starved to death in the mountains. It''s ridiculous that you should count this account on me."


    Chen Hai grabbed the robe on the case, threw it on Su Ling, covered her attractive * * delicate body, stared at Su Ling''s eyes, and sneered,


    "Yes, I have known for a long time that Gong Liang will use the secret crossing strategy to transfer the main force of the red eyebrow sect elsewhere - and this has nothing to do with whether Le Yi has brought back the training record. I dared to lead troops to raid Zuojin Valley and confront hundreds of thousands of rebels in Zuojin Valley for more than two months years ago. I already knew that Gong Liang would never let the main force of the red eyebrow sect suffer in Qintong mountain Heavy damage. Did you think Gong Liang was misled by me to use this strategy at this time? Don''t you still understand that Gong Liang lured the guards to fall in time with the lives of 100000 refugees at qintongguan? It was the Heavenly Master Gong Liang who left hundreds of thousands of rebels in the mountains to starve to death, and Le Yi took the training record back, just to reduce the elite of the rebels It''s just the casualties of Xueling...... "


    "..." Su Ling stayed at the head of the bed like thunder and said after a while, "Su Ling is stupid and can''t tell too many great truths. The young Marquis doesn''t need great truths to confuse me. Today, the young Marquis let Su Ling know so many secrets. If Su Ling doesn''t promise by example, the young Marquis probably won''t keep Su Ling alive. Whether the young Marquis treats Su Ling, whether he kills or cuts her overnight, Su Ling offers her body and asks the young marquis to save her Save the hungry people in the mountains. "


    "Secret, what secret?" Chen Hai said with a cold smile, "It''s true that Wen Boyuan secretly allowed the elite rebels to sneak out of qintongshan at this time. But if the elite rebels had sneaked out of qintongshan, they would reappear in the eyes of the world at any time. When the world was shocked, what calculations did Wen Boyuan have, and the world would not have guessed? In fact, when the Xiyuan army entered the north of YeHu ridge, they found the Heavenly Master Gong Liang and more than a thousand red eyebrow sect elites After Rui and tens of thousands of black scarf thieves disappeared, what''s the secret of all this? Can''t the prince win Dan''s people really understand the mystery behind this? "


    "..." Su Ling looked at Chen Hai in a daze. Her robe slipped down and her vaguely visible jade body was also unconscious. After a long time, she wanted to understand and asked, "young Marquis wants to say that the place where the Heavenly Master sneaked out is Jiyang?"


    "If you didn''t deliberately let the elite of the rebels enter Jiyang to raid the flank of the tiger Ben army in Jiyang, you think Wenboyuan was really confused by your success?" Chen Hai said.


    "What does Wen Boyuan want?" Su Ling asked.


    "Why don''t you just ask Yingwang Yingshu behind Wen Boyuan what he wants?" Chen Hai said.


    "..." Su Ling looked at Chen Hai in shock.


    At this time, it is not difficult for her to guess the plot of Yingwang Yingshu, but the mystery is too amazing. She feels incredible. Yingwang Yingshu and Prince Yingdan are the younger brothers of a mother''s compatriots and have won the trust of Prince Yingdan. How could he be planning all this?


    But if Wen Boyuan deliberately let the Heavenly Master Gong Liang lead his department to sneak into Jiyang, there is no other explanation except this.


    "Even if the Huben army in Jiyang was badly hurt, there are still nearly 300000 Huben elite available under Prince Yingdan, and it''s easy to kill the king of England." Su Ling still refused to believe that all this was true and argued.


    "Thanks to the awesome years of the red eyebrow religion, the public rebellion has caused people to force Yanhu to suppress the chaos of the people. At that time, only one hundred thousand of the troops in the Qinglong Valley camp were stationed. It seems that the situation in Beijing and Gyeonggi is enough, but Wang Yingshu will stay in Yanjing when he is in the process of launching the battle. , and the Huben army in other places was entangled by the rebels. The Xiyuan army occupied qintongguan and formed a tendency to see Yanjing from the West. Will the eight families in Jingjun continue to remain silent? Prince Ying Dan dared not kill his father and usurp the throne when he was holding the division of 400000 tigers and wolves. When there were only 100000 Huben army left in his hand, even if he had the courage to jump off the wall, the general trend would not be on his side. Besides, you should take it as a surprise For the 100000 Huben troops staying in Yanjing at this time, there will be no chess pieces made by the emperor and his Highness the British King... "


    "General trend?" although Chen Hai said so thoroughly, Su Ling still couldn''t see how the general trend would develop. She murmured, "the dispute over imperial power that has lasted for many years has come to an end?"


    "Not necessarily,"


    Of course, Chen Hai would not say that he deliberately leaked the mystery to Yao Qitai and his son in advance, so that Yingwang Yingshu could not complete the layout. Otherwise, Huben army was badly hit at the beginning of Jiyang. The prince Yingdan and his family could not figure out what was going on. Prince Yingdan himself might be transferred out of the mountain.


    If so, Prince Yingdan will lose his underwear before he can know the layout of Yingwang Yingshu. Now, as long as Yao Qitai transmits the strange situation of qintongshan to Yanjing, the people around Prince Yingdan will be more or less alert even if they still doubt that they can''t reach Yingwang Yingshu.


    Chen Hai turned to look out of the window and looked at the watery moonlight in the yard,


    "It depends on how many lineages Prince Yingdan has in the Huben army who can live and die together. After all, Prince Yingdan has controlled the national government for more than ten years, and he won''t have the capital to make the emperor throw a rat. Ning chaner has been lurking in the prince''s house these years, and you should know more than me how the subsequent situation will develop..."


    "What can I know?" Su Ling sighed faintly. At this time, she found that she didn''t know anything. It was just an involuntarily pawn in the so-called raging waves. She didn''t know whether her sister had smelled the crisis long ago.


    Seeing that Su Ling''s confidence was completely destroyed, Chen Hai went to the head of the bed and stretched out his hand to fall on her shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Ling was so surprised that she shrank back as if she had been bitten by a poisonous snake and looked at Chen Hai in horror; At this time, it seemed that he suddenly realized that he was wearing too thin. He put his hands close to his chest and shrunk to the bed.


    "You dress like this in the middle of the night, sit on my bed and ask me what I want to do?" Chen Hai stared at Su Ling''s frightened eyes like a deer.


    Su lingleng is there. Yes, she made up her mind tonight to devote herself to changing Chen hai to save tens of thousands of hungry people in the mountains?


    Su Ling resolutely put down her hand, risked everything and moved to Chen Hai. Her soft jade body was next to Chen Hai''s wide shoulder and said, "as long as the young Marquis remembers to promise Su Ling."


    "What did I promise you?" Chen Hai sat down and held Su Ling''s charming body in his arms. He could feel the amazing elasticity and heat through her thin gauze shirt.


    Su Ling felt that a pin came up and forced her to insert it between her legs through her thin shirt. She was scared to jump up again, but she tried to suppress her panic. Ren Chenhai shamelessly butted against his shame, bit her lip and said, "promise me to save people."


    "Yingwang Yingshu won''t be in such a hurry to leave a cruel name for himself. Besides, Qin Tongshan experienced this great disaster. Although it was a relief, the loss of people was too heavy. Most of the hungry people in the mountain will be demoted to slavery. Where do I need to help..." Chen Hai said.


    "Hundreds of thousands of hungry people have been suffering for half a year, and their blood has been exhausted. Once they are demoted to bitter slaves, how many days can their weak bodies survive? Young Marquis really has no mercy in his heart?" Su Ling turned her back, opened her beautiful eyes like a starry night, stared at Chen Hai''s eyes, and seemed to want to see his real heart, and her heart was forced to resist shyness, and her plump and slender legs were slightly clamped, Sitting on the iron pin that made her heart soft.


    Chen Hai wanted to tear Su Ling''s gauze to pieces at once. However, he raised his gun and attacked the city and the land all the way to attack Huanglong''s nest. However, if so, his heart breaking battle with Su Ling would fall behind. It would be impossible to really subdue her in a short time, but show even greater flaws.


    Chen Hai held Su Ling down and said, "you don''t have to seduce me anymore. I''ll do my best..."

 Chapter 194

    Entering YeHu ridge, the road becomes more and more rugged and narrow. On one side, there are dangerous cliffs attacked by fierce animals, and the gravel slides down continuously. On the other side, there is a rift valley more than a thousand feet deep. The so-called mountain path can barely be passed by horses, but if the horse''s hooves step on the sharp gravel and don''t pay attention to slipping or saying goodbye, they will fall off the cliff with people and horses.


    The shrieking and howling and the blunt sound of hitting the stone valley after a while made people feel palpitating.


    Chen Hai''s eyes are covered with a sharp awn. He has been practicing hard for nearly a year. The six veins of Xuanyin will also be completely completed. He has stepped into the spiritual realm and reached a certain limit. He is about to have a leap of qualitative change, which enables him to clearly see the dark bottom of the valley and the accumulated corpses in the weeds at the bottom of the valley.


    The corpses of these years didn''t die of starvation, but hundreds of thousands of rebels withdrew north with countless people and fell into a deep valley when they passed YeHu mountain.


    With such a rugged road and millions of people retreating North in such a hurry, who knows how many people fell and died in this deep valley? Although some people did not die when they fell, they were still injured and tortured to death in the deep valley with steep walls.


    After Fan Cheng led more than a thousand elite vanguards and defeated a few black scarf bandits, Tu Ziji led 10000 elite soldiers to cross YeHu ridge. Chen Hai was carrying grain and grass into the mountain with the baggage camp at this time. The terrain was so steep that he arrived at YeHu ridge more than ten days later.


    Also because the terrain is really steep, the baggage camp soldiers and horses come all the way, and hundreds of people are injured and killed. The casualties are even heavier than the front soldiers and horses led by Tu Ziji and Fan Cheng.


    It was not easy to climb over YeHu ridge, but the terrain was a little gentle. Between the two tall snow mountains, a flat valley with a width of three or four miles and a length of more than ten miles was sandwiched.


    This is the first large-scale gathering camp for hundreds of thousands of rebels and a large number of civilians coerced to withdraw north.


    A small number of strong black scarf bandits were either wiped out or fled into the deep mountains and forests. Nearly 100000 people gathered in this camp, but Tu Ziji and Fan Cheng led the Qianfeng War Department to cross Yegu ridge and were not in a hurry to launch an attack on this refugee camp.


    Su Ling rode a beautiful green horned horse with silky fur like satin, followed behind Chen Hai and approached the refugee army camp. She looked at the skinny hungry people and looked numbly at the tiger wolf fierce soldiers of the Xiyuan army approaching the camp.


    A considerable part of them were the generals of the refugee army. At this time, they tried to stand up and gather in front of the camp to form an array against the fierce soldiers of the Xiyuan army, but they were all so hungry that they had an old skin wrapped in their bones. Their crude blades trembled in their hands and could fall down and hit their legs at any time.


    "Tu Du Wei, what are you hesitating about?" Yao Xuan urged.


    The north foot of the mountain is too steep. Fan Chun and Wen Boyuan can''t transfer the main force of the Xiyuan army. They just sent Tu Ziji to lead more than 10000 elite first, and transferred a small number of elite guards from Fan Cheng and Yao Xuan to strengthen the combat effectiveness of Tu Ziji''s headquarters.


    Yao Xuan''s opportunity to participate was also related to his first discovery of the reality of the refugee camp. Fan Chun and Wen Boyuan had no reason not to let him share more military achievements.


    However, Yao Xuan led Tu Ziji''s troops across YeHu mountain, but Tu Ziji was not in a hurry to attack the refugee army. He first set up a stronghold and built a camp on the periphery, which lasted for more than ten days. After the rear baggage convoy crossed YeHu mountain and gathered together, he really gathered troops to approach the refugee army camp.


    At this time, seeing that tens of thousands of exile soldiers were starving to death, Yao Xuan couldn''t help urging Tu Ziji to quickly order to kill these ignorant guys.


    Chen Hai glanced at Yao Xuan and said nothing.


    After confirming that the rebels starved to death in YeHu mountain, Yao Xuan has been in unspeakable excitement. After all, he observes that the enemy''s first merit belongs to him. Thinking of making war merit again, he may be qualified to serve as an intermediate general at the level of riding Du Wei.


    "If Tu Duwei is worried that the rebels still have traps, he is willing to lead a vanguard." Yao Xuan continued to ask for war.


    Yao Xuan led two hundred guards into the vanguard. Although there were tens of thousands of refugees in front of him, it seemed that he still insisted on standing for a long time. Yao Xuan was confident that he led two hundred elite guards to kill tens of thousands of people, turn their horses on their backs, and then rush into the refugee camp to kill a river of blood.


    "Lord Chen, what do you think?" Tu Ziji ignored Yao Xuan and asked Chen Hai''s opinion.


    "God has the virtue of living well. The Xiyuan army doesn''t need to frighten the strong enemies with cruelty and force them to surrender!" Chen Hai said looking into the distance.


    Yao Xuan was angry and wanted to say that Chen Hai was no longer the military commander and had no right to interfere in the direction of the war. However, seeing Tu Ziji, Fan Cheng, ran Hu and Wu Jinglin, he suddenly thought that even if Chen Hai handed over the military power of the first battalion to Zhao Wutai, his influence in the first battalion was still deep-rooted, not to mention the following battalion generals, Even Tu Ziji and Zhao Rong will respect Chen Hai''s opinions.


    Chen Hai''s influence will hardly be weakened as long as the first battalion is not destroyed by strong enemies and the mighty division of tiger and wolf is retained.


    The first camp was trained by Chen haicao, and the initial yaohuang achievements were also led by Chen Hai. To a certain extent, Zhao Wutai is only a fruit picker. Once Zhao Wutai is transferred, his influence will be weakened rapidly, but Chen Hai''s influence exists in the spiritual core of the first camp.


    Tu Ziji didn''t allow it. Yao Xuan thought of the four blood soaked execution bronze pillars in front of the gate of the gate of Jiaoling, and didn''t dare to lead the 200 elite of his department to attack the remnant army of refugees without authorization.


    Although the exile army insisted on keeping the soldiers down, they had no combat power. Tu Ziji sent two teams of armour riders, surrounded by ten light chariots and pulled iron cables across the battle array of the exile army. He pulled down the remnant soldiers of the exile army who would fall at any time. However, he drove them to the valley on one side and opened the channel into the camp of the exile army.


    A large number of ordinary people who were forced to withdraw North years ago remained in refugee camps.


    There are countless dead bodies lying everywhere in the camp. These hungry people have no strength to clean up the bodies.


    Fortunately, the terrain here is extremely high and the temperature is cold. Although it is summer, residual snow can be seen in the camp. A large number of dead bodies are frozen solid. Otherwise, a large number of plagues will spread, and people in the mountains are afraid of dying.


    Chen Hai entered the foreign world with the Dragon Emperor cangyu. Except for his sincere and caring Uncle Chen lie and his loyal ministry, his feelings for others are very weak.


    The land here is only a foreign land, not a native land.


    Chen Hai''s many efforts and layout at this time are to continuously improve the self-protection ability of the direct line of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. If one day, Luocha devil is about to open the channel from Luocha domain to Xueyun wasteland and from Xueyun wasteland to Yanzhou, Chen Hai still wants to protect himself more than to assume meaningless and irrelevant responsibilities.


    However, when he entered the refugee camp at this moment, he was deeply shocked by the tragedy in front of him.


    The terrain is very high, almost next to the snow line, and there is little vegetation. Looking around, there is almost no trace of weeds and bark that can be eaten.


    The baggage camp directly stationed in the refugee camp and supported dozens of large pots to cook porridge. The smell of some rice porridge spread out. Only the numb and dead pupils reacted and slowly gathered to the porridge field. However, there were more people, even without the strength to crawl. If the eyes were still rotating and the chest was still slightly undulating, Even felt their faint breath.


    Chen Hai looked back at Su Ling, who was following him. Seeing that she was stiff, Chen Hai was probably deeply shocked by the scene. He took a medicine bag out of his arms and gave it to Ding Shuang, saying: "The medicinal properties of these yuan tonic pills are still too strong for hungry people. Scrape a little medicinal powder and mix it with each pot of porridge. Don''t overdo it. You''d better watch it in person. Another message is sent back to Tongbei warehouse and transfer more medicinal materials that can nourish Qi and blood. Otherwise, these people won''t be able to cross YeHu mountain again."


    "Is it right to transfer some black feather giant vultures?" asked Ding Shuang hesitantly.


    Chen Hai nodded.


    There are only two black feather giant vultures in juquanling, but there are more than ten black feather giant vultures in Tongbei Dachang to ensure the emergency operation of some ordnance materials, which Chen Hai has the right to call.


    In the north of YeHu ridge, the refugee army has six camps, but the roads of the other five camps are more rugged. In particular, tens of thousands of hungry people and prisoners of war have not been settled here, and the baggage camp has not spare the strength to immediately relieve the hungry victims in other camps.


    The reason why Wen Boyuan and fan Chun agreed that Chen Hai should come forward to relieve the hungry and recruit prisoners of war is not to let Tu Ziji directly lead the Department to fight a path of blood. In addition, at this critical moment, the British king is unwilling to bear the name of cruelty. The more important reason is that it takes more time to relieve the hungry and recruit prisoners of war.


    When the refugee camps are sorted out and formally written to Taiwei''s house, it can still delay at least one or two months; Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan''s father and son and other generals of Xiyuan army who may be loyal to Prince Yingdan are still in great shock and confusion, and haven''t completely returned for the time being.


    Even in order to delay more time, Wen Boyuan and fan Chun instructed Tu Ziji not to capture all the camps of the refugee army too soon, so the passage from YeHu ridge to the North would not be in a hurry to clean up.


    However, every day of delay, hundreds of hungry people die. The only solution is to send a few black feather giant vultures to deliver life-saving food to several other camps.


    Of course, other refugee camps have not been captured, and the general of the refugee army has not surrendered and captured. At this time, Chen Hai may have to bear the crime of "giving food to the enemy", so Ding Shuang hesitated when suggesting.


    Chen Hai doesn''t worry about these. A more chaotic picture will be launched in Yanzhou. Who will hold on to his pigtail at that time?

 Chapter 195

    Although the dozens of black feather giant vultures compiled by Tongbei Dachang are not particularly excellent in blood, they can also grab thousands of kilograms of grain bags and fly over Jueling. After domestication and spiritual training, these black feather giant vultures flew over the refugee camp under the control of the vulture trainer, tore up grain bags, and let thousands of kilograms of grain sprinkle directly into the camp below.


    This is to prevent a small amount of food from being intercepted by the refugee army stranded in the camp, so as to ensure that more hungry people can get food and save their lives.


    The chilly and vigorous winds on the Jue mountain roar. These vigorous winds can directly hurt the souls of humans and animals. Even when the xuanxiu disciples of the spirit setting realm stand on the top of those ice covered Jue mountains, they will feel difficult to breathe, and their skin and flesh seem to be about to be blown off by the vigorous wind.


    The valleys and streams between the snow peaks are mostly above the snow line. The cold wind roars and the Gangsha goes to the bone, like thousands of needles and hundreds of needles.


    Strange birds like black feather vultures can hardly catch heavy objects and fly long distances in such a harsh environment. Fortunately, Chen Hai transferred more than a dozen giant vultures to take turns, flying three or five times a day and throwing five or six thousand kilograms of food into each refugee camp, which can barely save the lives of the hungry people.


    At this time, at the north foot of YeHu mountain, which is still regarded as a "battlefield", the main forward force led by the baggage camp and Tu Ziji is still advancing slowly; The recruitment of prisoners of war and the relief of hungry people are carried out in an orderly manner. The work is done in detail and takes a lot of time.


    When the third refugee camp was opened without blood, Yao Xuan and others returned to taste it at this time, and then they noticed a lot of wrongs.


    Years ago, hundreds of thousands of rebels coerced Tongbei Prefecture, and a large number of people fled into the deep mountains at the north foot. Although a large number of people starved to death before, and corpses were everywhere, filling the valley around the camp, it is reasonable that the proportion of surviving rebels in these camps should not be lower than that of the coerced Qintong hungry people.


    When occupying every refugee camp, prisoners of war and hungry people will make statistics.


    During the occupation of the third refugee camp, the number of rebel prisoners of war recruited by Qianfeng was less than 50000. In addition, there were more than 200000 hungry people who were kidnapped from Tongbei government and the old, weak women and children who survived among the rebels.


    Seeing such a proportion, Yao Xuan would be too slow to be suspicious.


    Yao Xuan and his father Yao Qitai participated in almost all the Qintong wars from beginning to end. Especially when he retreated to Zuojin valley with Chen Hai, he saw with his own eyes that the rebels gathered at the north foot of Qintong mountain were the most powerful at that time.


    At that time, in addition to the exile rebels, there were nearly 100000 elite thief soldiers with black scarves and complete armour; Before the main force of the Xiyuan army rushed to the rescue, the rebels who withdrew to the deep mountains at the north foot of the Qintong mountains in advance will die. Since there are no 700000 or 700000, it will not be less than 500000.


    The rebels left the old, weak, women and children and the hungry people who were forced to go north in the mountains. Where did so many refugee soldiers and nearly 100000 black scarf thieves go? Have you broken your wings and flew out of qintongshan?


    After all, Yao Xuan was not stupid. After seeing the doubt, he immediately took the excuse to lead his guard to leave YeHu ridge in advance. He didn''t want to participate in the subsequent war, so he directly returned to Leiyang valley.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care what strategies Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan''s father and son and other generals loyal to the crown prince Yingdan will take after discovering all this; Regardless of whether Wen Boyuan and fan Chun are determined killers, he directly detains or kills the generals loyal to Yingdan -- Chen Hai continues to do the work of relieving the hungry with the cooperation of Tu Ziji and Fan Cheng.


    Although the refugee army left more than 100000 soldiers in the camp around YeHu ridge, at this moment, there were still 70000 people left, all of whom were weak enough to have little combat power. Tu Ziji led his troops to disarm these rebel soldiers without blood.


    In addition, nearly 300000 people in Tongbei Prefecture who had been coerced into the mountain by the rebels still survived.


    Regardless of a large number of deaths and injuries along the way, only the valleys near the refugee military camp were cleaned up, with nearly 200000 corpses. Chen Hai can even feel that these valleys are full of strong resentment.


    Chen Hai didn''t like the red eyebrow sect before. At this moment, he wondered whether Fang Leyi had made the right decision to bring back the military training record to the red eyebrow sect.


    Of course, Chen Hai''s feelings for this land are still indifferent.


    Su Ling''s inner shock was too severe. Although she tried to bear it in front of Chen Hai and didn''t want to expose her real thoughts to Chen Hai, she was almost possessed by the devil in both practices. Her feet Jueyin and hands Jueyin were badly hurt by tearing. It was not easy to cultivate her accomplishments in the later stage of the spirit setting, and suddenly returned to the middle of the spirit setting.


    Being possessed by evil leads to damage to the spiritual pulse, which is extremely fatal to xuanxiu disciples. It may mean that she can no longer recover her previous cultivation in her life - Chen Hai''s original cultivation was abandoned, but the spiritual pulse was destroyed.


    Nearly 400000 prisoners of war and starving people are extremely weak and have many injuries. Even if they receive food aid, hundreds of people still die every day, let alone transfer so many people immediately.


    Fortunately, after the summer, the northern foot of Qintong mountain survived the most difficult famine, and the grain storage in Tongbei warehouse was still abundant. Although it was very difficult to transport into YeHu mountain, it would not cut off the cooking food.


    Chen Hai organized people to help the hungry people in YeHu ridge while arranging the hungry people to be transferred out with the baggage convoy in batches. The pressure on YeHu ridge is also decreasing day by day.


    Naturally, the starving people in Tongbei Prefecture are arranged to return home, and some of the exile rebels, who are themselves the people of Tongbei Prefecture, are confused about arranging to return home; There are more than 50000 defectors in Tongbei Prefecture. Even if they are not executed, they will be demoted as slaves according to the law, or given to the participating generals as booty, or directly incorporated into the baggage camp for hard labor.


    However, these prisoners of war are too weak. Although a large number of prisoners of war die every day after the normal catering, no general will be willing to accept such booty, and they are completely unqualified to serve as hard labor. Some generals even suggest killing them directly.


    Chen Hai finally pocketed the remaining 50000 prisoners of war at the cost of five million kilograms of precision forged iron or 50000 kilograms of quenched gold and iron ingots.


    At present, it is a big loss.


    Although the famine in Tongbei Prefecture and Nanzhang prefecture has survived the most difficult time, a large number of people are still willing to sell their children and women, or directly sell themselves as slaves.


    You don''t need 100 Jin of fine wrought iron to get a strong slave worker; The more than 50000 prisoners of war in YeHu ridge are too weak. Some people will die one after another. Even if more than half of them can survive, their bodies almost collapse. They can''t work for more than half a year in the early rehabilitation. In addition to wasting food, they also need to use a lot of healing drugs for them.


    There are frequent wars in various counties. The medicine for nourishing qi and blood is much more precious than food.


    Chen Hai did not care what others said. Five million kilograms of precision forged iron ingots could be delayed first. First, he arranged baggage and vehicles to transfer these prisoners of war to juquanling in batches.


    After the six refugee camps were occupied, the whereabouts of the main rebel forces could no longer be concealed.


    From YeHu mountain to the northeast, there are snow mountains and Jue mountains. Even the lowest mountain pass is above the snow line. However, in front of these mountain passes, rebels who died of freezing, starvation and falling can be seen at any time.


    The main force of the vanguard could not quickly cross these Jueling valleys. Chen Hai and Tu Ziji led an elite guard to track down along the road, climbed over many Jueling mountains and pursued thousands of miles east. More than 30000 rebels were killed along the way.


    Moreover, starting from the last refugee camp, with the extension of Jueling Road, there are more and more people on the side of the road. Chen Hai even saw two or three hundred people freezing in the mountain depression on his way.


    These rebels must be left behind. If they can''t keep up with the big forces, they can only stay and wait for death, and they don''t have the strength to return to the departure camp.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what the rebels were thinking before they died. He and Tu Ziji finally stopped at the top of a snow peak that was more than ten thousand feet high and the face was like a knife cutting and needle. They no longer pursued eastward. Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan may have bypassed Wen Boyuan and fan Chun and reported everything that happened in the north foot of Qintong mountain to the Taiwei house, Tell the prince to win Dan.


    Even if Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan and other generals loyal to the crown prince Yingdan have been detained by Wen Boyuan and fan Chun, they have delayed long enough north of YeHu ridge -- if the rebels are not ready to raid Jiyang Huben army at this time, it may be meaningless for them to delay any longer.


    Looking at the top of the vast snowfield in the East, those rebel bodies, standing or lying, continued to extend eastward, becoming more and more dense, and there was no end at a glance. Chen Hai was used to seeing scenes in the blood cloud wasteland, and his heart was still slightly palpitating.


    Although Chen Hai had long expected that the main rebel force would use the secret crossing plan to cross the snow mountain Jueling at the eastern foot of Qintong and sneak into Jiyang and other northern counties, Wen Boyuan and fan Chun naturally pretended to be crazy and deliberately indulged, Chen Hai could hardly imagine that the main rebel force would continue to cross the remaining two or three thousand miles of snow mountain Jueling until Jiyang County, How many people can survive.


    quarter? one-third?


    No more than that.


    At this time, Chen Hai can''t imagine the decisive courage of the rebels. Only then can he think of climbing over the endless snow mountains and jumping from qintongshan to Jiyang County


    "The old thief is in danger!" Tu Ziji was shocked when he saw this scene, but he was more concerned about the changes in the war situation after the rebels left Qintong mountain east, overlooking the distant snow peak, clenched his fist and said ruthlessly.


    In the seventy third year of emperor Yitian, civil unrest broke out in all counties of Yanzhou, and the situation in Jiyang, Qintong and other places was extremely dangerous. Dozens of bandits in Jiyang and other northern counties jointly formed the black Yan army to plunder the county government and the phimi they were facing.


    On the recommendation of Ying Wang Yingshu, Ning zhizejia, the master of the Ning family''s valve and the general of chariots and horses, was awarded the general of Zhu state. He led more than 10000 elite soldiers of the Ning family and 150000 elite tigers and wolves of the tiger Ben army into Jiyang to suppress bandits.


    Ning''s family is the mother family of the crown princess. Even Ning chaner, the future grand concubine, is also the adopted daughter of Ning''s family. Naturally, Ning''s family is also the strongest supporter of crown prince Yingdan and the most effective help for crown prince Yingdan to take charge of the national government and suppress dissidents.


    During the reign of Prince Yingdan, Ning naturally took advantage of it. In order to seize the military power of Huben, he even spared no effort to create a large number of unjust prisons, trap dissidents, and create a large number of human relations tragedies, which offended many people.

 Chapter 196

    In the northeast of Qin Tongshan and north of Yanran mountain, Jiyang, one of the counties in the northern region of Yanzhou, is also the northern fan screen of Beijing.


    After crossing Yanran mountain, the terrain in Jiyang County is relatively easy, but it is also half mountain and half land, with vertical and horizontal rivers and continuous xiongshan and giant mountains. Jiyang and other counties in the northern region have the most powerful rebels and bandits. They are known to have millions of armours. The flags cover the sky and close the earth, and destroy the military equipment of places that are not closely guarded like locusts.


    Except that the clans with strong power and foundation can still form strongholds and build cities for self-protection, the vast majority of prefectures and counties are all fallen and destroyed.


    The bandits gathered in the place where the exiles raged. Even if a large number of evil disciples of the red eyebrow sect caused trouble, the mob is a mob. There are no excellent armour and weapons, no persistent and excellent training, no large number of elite military officers selected from the patriarchal clan, no carefully operated base areas, no complete logistics supplies, and only hundreds of elite members of the red eyebrow sect, It may not be a problem to destroy weak local armaments, but how can it be the enemy of Huben army, the division of tiger and wolf, and the elite hubing soldiers of Zong valve?


    Under the personal leadership of Ning Zhize, the leader of Ning''s valve, 150000 Huben army and tens of thousands of Ning''s children left Beijing and entered Jiyang. After entering Jiyang, the situation of Jiyang County was quickly improved.


    In less than a year, the Huben army suppressed the civil unrest in Jiyang, and the rebels retreated day by day. After 21 wars, nearly one million traitors and cheap soldiers were slaughtered, and hundreds of prefectures and counties were recovered one after another.


    After a large number of exile rebels were slaughtered, they lost their foothold in the open plain. In order to survive, the remnant bandits withdrew into Julu ridge between Qintong and Yanran mountains two months ago.


    Because Julu ridge is so dangerous that it is not conducive to the development of large numbers of troops, and there are still a small number of elite refugees. Ning Zhize led the elite Huben army. At this time, the pace of suppression had to slow down.


    However, in the minds of Ning''s children, although there are still as many as four or five hundred thousand remaining enemies who fled to Julu ridge, they lack clothing and food, their armour is broken, their morale is low, and there are a considerable number of old and weak women and children, which can no longer be regarded as a threat.


    If they didn''t want to pay unnecessary casualties, the Huben army could take down Julu mountain and end the chaos in Jiyang County ahead of time. However, it would be no good for Ning family to recover the war and return to the dynasty too early.


    Ning, as one of the eight clans in Jing County, inherited the position of county marquis. As a different surname, it is impossible to be knighted. There is no reward except gold, silver, jewelry and elixir; The Ning clan will not be short of gold, silver, jewelry and elixirs.


    Moreover, even if the court hall has more war merit rewards and apportions them to tens of thousands of children of Ning family and affiliated clans, it will not appear to be rich; Moreover, in recent years, the National Treasury has been empty and can not give too many rewards for war achievements.


    Then delay the fighters as much as possible. When Ning led the division of tiger and wolf to sweep Jiyang County, while Jiyang County reorganized the local order, he arranged as many children of Ning and vassal clans as possible to infiltrate as officials and generals, seize the mountains and lakes with abundant aura, and turn Jiyang County into Jiyang of Ning. This is Ning''s greatest interest, Such benefits are far more generous than the reward of the positive and eight scriptures in the court.


    However, this process can not compete in three or five days. Therefore, Ning''s children and tens of thousands of tiger and wolf teachers are stationed outside Julu ridge, so they can''t rush to give the rebels a final blow.


    In this regard, there is nothing unimaginable.


    At the north foot of Qintong mountain, the Xiyuan army also encircles the rebels without attacking them. Most of the generals and ministers in the court also believe that the patriarchal valve behind the Xiyuan army intends to delay. Even if they hate it, they can only watch the patriarchal valve who has made good friends with the British King and have more time to extend their tentacles to every corner of Qintong mountain.


    In a sense, the patriarchal clan does not hate the red eyebrow sect, which frequently causes civil unrest everywhere. As long as they do not move their foundation, this is a good opportunity to expand their power and crack down on dissidents.


    To this end, Ning planned to establish a company fortress in the northeast of Julu ridge in order to completely seal the rebels in Julu ridge. In this way, it took a year or two until Ning''s tentacles extended into Jiyang County on a large scale. After Ning''s and his affiliated Zong valve''s children had a firm foothold in Jiyang County, they attacked Julu ridge at one fell swoop and wiped out all the tired rebels, which was the most suitable for Ning''s interests.


    However, only one month after Ning''s implementation of the strategy of "closing the mountain" in the northeast corner of Julu mountain, rebels successively killed out from the depths of Julu mountain and began to build a stronghold on the front mountain of Huben army camp.


    Soon, more and more rebels came out of troll ridge again. It seemed that they had to kill them all before they ran out of food and grass to fight for life and death with Jiyang Huben army.


    In the face of the changes of the rebels, Ning will not be indifferent. He also began to gather troops in the front of Julu ridge and huangmoyuan at the northeast corner of Julu ridge, ready to wait for the main rebel force to go out to fight to the death.


    Huangmi was originally a valley with a radius of more than 100 Li, surrounded by mountains. It is also a key place from the Northeast foot of Julu ridge to the hinterland of Jiyang County. It can be said that it is an excellent battlefield for millions of troops to launch the final decisive battle.


    Although there are more than a dozen streams and rivers crossing the broad grassland hundreds of miles around, these streams and rivers are very shallow. People and horses can swim directly without a boat bridge, and there will be no fragmentation of the terrain.


    The Huben army advancing into Jiyang County had long occupied the ridge mountain pass on the east side of the Yellow Milu plain and established a stronghold defense city base. At this time, it gathered its troops on a large scale. On the west side of the Yellow Milu plain, one camp after another was erected quickly, spread everywhere, and occupied the northeast corner of the Yellow Milu plain.


    In addition to 150000 Huben troops and more than 10000 elite children of Ning family, Ning Zhize also transferred tens of thousands of local military equipment from Jiyang County to fill the local military equipment of huangmoyuan Jiyang County, which had been destroyed by the rebels for a long time. However, after Ning Zhize entered Jiyang, he recruited elite Zhuang braves from local clans and reorganized the local military equipment under the county governor, and the combat power was even better than before.


    Since the rebels are out of juluyuan, Ning naturally can only solve hundreds of thousands of rebels neatly.


    After a rainstorm, it will be autumn in a few days. Jiyang County is still muggy and not much cooler because of the recent rainstorm.


    In the account of the main division of Huben army located in the North Ridge of huangmoyuan, dozens of cultivation accomplishments from Huben army, Ningshi hubing and Jiyang County soldiers are among the generals in Mingqiao territory and daodan territory. They are discussing the follow-up war preparations.


    The red eyebrow sect incites the refugees to make trouble, whether attacking and seizing Qin Tongguan or killing the main force of the West Garden army in Leiyang Valley, can fully explain that the red eyebrow sect is the remnant of the escape of the Taoist Zen Academy in those years, the prohibition against Lingsan, and the unique array inherited by the Taoist Zen academy thousands of years ago, such as Tiangang thunder prison array. It is also the focus of prevention that Jiyang Huben army needs to be careful and careful.


    Ning Zhize, who is over 100 years old, as the commander of the tiger Ben army in the north, is a peerless strong man who has half stepped into the state of Tao fetus. This is the most prosperous stage of his life. Even if he can''t cultivate Tao fetus in the last step, Ning Zhize still has one or two hundred years of Shouyuan in charge of the world.


    Ning Zhize is tall, looks like a crown of jade, and only has a short thick moustache on his lips. He looks no different from ordinary middle-aged people, and can''t see any old appearance of a dragon bell. The Blue Demon Armor he wore was said to be made of a demon scale skin handed down from ancient times. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. In fact, he listened to what each general said and thought carefully in his ears.


    Ning assisted the crown prince to hold the state affairs for more than ten years, and offended too many people. Ning Zhize never thought that emperor Yi would one day rebuild the Taoist pill and restore some of his accomplishments. Moreover, they were unaware of it in advance, which immediately confused the water in Yanjing city.


    Ning Zhize knew that there were many people who were unwilling to be suppressed by them at this time. They deliberately or unintentionally tripped Ning''s family, and he could not deal with it carelessly -- Ning Zhize didn''t want to delay in Jiyang. Yanjing city seemed calm, but the undercurrent under the water was more dangerous. However, too many people of Ning didn''t want to hurry back, and they paid more attention to the immediate interests, Eager to divide Jiyang County.


    Ning Zhize could not twist the will of the people. He thought of what Yanjing city really wanted. It was not a bad choice for Ning to have a foothold in Jiyang.


    Now that the rebels are determined to go out of Julu mountain for a decisive battle, it''s better. However, Ning Zhize always feels that there is something strange that he didn''t want to understand. It seems that there is a heart eating shadow in his heart, so that he can''t see the direction of the future.


    "Ning Shuai..."


    Ning Zhize is a young general in the left. Although he only knew his accomplishments in the early stage of Qiaojing, he directly sat at the head of commander Ning Zhize, showing his extraordinary identity. He listened to the discussions of many Ning generals. It seems that he should be more careful. He still hopes that the war can be postponed.


    The young general became impatient and wanted to know what Ning Zhize thought of him.


    Ning Zhize didn''t seem to hear the young general''s words, but the next moment he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the big tent in confusion.


    The generals did not know what had happened, which made Ning Zhize react so vigilantly.


    After a while, an alarm came from outside the tent. The generals surrounded Ning Zhize out of the tent, and saw a blue flowing shadow coming from the clouds in the southwest.


    I don''t know whether the visitor is an enemy or a friend. At once, more than a dozen legitimate guards in the camp took off by the spirit bird and intercepted the blue shadow coming from afar.


    Soon after Ning Zhize''s lineal Hu Wei and cyan Liuying met, they flew directly to the commander-in-chief''s big tent. At this time, everyone can guess that it was someone from Yanjing.


    Everyone suddenly felt uneasy. What official documents and letters do you usually have? You can send letters through Lingyan. The speed is very fast. Letters come from Yanjing City three or four thousand miles away. It only takes half a day; Only the most urgent and error free message transmission, or the confidential words that are inconvenient to write in the letter, will directly arrange people to come by the imperial spirit bird and convey it to Ning Zhize.


    What happened in Yanjing city?


    The giant wings spread out, and a green beaked spirit wild goose three or four meters wide flew over. Everyone saw that the standing on the back of Chu green beaked wild goose was Ning Chengzhi, another strong man of the Ning family in the later daodan territory in Yanjing. He was even more nervous.


    Ning Chengzhi flew into the green beaked wild goose, and his face was gloomy. It looked like he had communicated with coach Ning Zhize through his mind. Everyone was worried about what bad news there was. Ning Chengzhi needed to go there in person?

 Chapter 197

    "It''s impossible! How can the rebels climb over the snow mountain Jue mountain at the north foot of the east of Qintong? Don''t mention the mob of the refugee army, even the elite Huben army. If they want to forcibly cross these countless heavy Jue mountains, they will be dragged down in the end. Without a long rest, they will have no combat power."


    Hou ningchengzhi of Wulie County, where Ning''s family sits in Yanjing, suddenly arrived at huangmoyuan. The news brought by him was like a huge stone, which aroused great waves in the hearts of Ning''s faction generals.


    At present, Yanjing only knows that the main force of the refugee army in Qintong mountain has suddenly lost its whereabouts, and the camp at the north foot of Qintong mountain is full of old, weak, women and children and abandoned hungry people. Naturally, Taiwei mansion speculates that this part of the main force of the rebels may have crossed the snow mountain Jueling at the north foot of Qintong mountain, entered Julu mountain and joined the rebels in Jiyang County.


    However, the Ning generals in Jiyang County could hardly believe all this.


    This news is really amazing. Ning Zhize only convened Ning''s direct generals for discussion. For the time being, he did not dare to let all the generals of Huben army and the local armed forces generals from local clans know this, for fear of causing unnecessary mutiny.


    Even if all the people who discussed in the big account at this time were Ning''s legitimate generals, it was unacceptable to hear the news brought by Hou Ning Chengzhi of WuLie county.


    At the north foot of qintongshan mountain, except for a few limited gorge roads such as Zuojin Valley, other places can be said to be natural and dangerous areas that are difficult for birds to cross.


    In particular, there are many Jue mountains at the north foot of Qintong East. Even if the mountain pass between ridge and peak valley is slightly lower, there is almost no mountain above the snow line. In such a remote and dangerous place, the vigorous wind blows to the bone and the cold evil stabs people. If ordinary people don''t pay attention, they will be frostbitten and frozen to death. There are countless fierce monsters dormant in the mountains. Not to mention the mob of exile army, people can''t imagine whether the elite of hundreds of thousands of tiger Ben army behind them may not completely collapse after crossing these mountains.


    "Wen Boyuan and fan Chun are not blind. They lead tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the Xiyuan army to stare at the north of Tongbei. How can they let hundreds of thousands of rebels slip away without realizing it? These rebels didn''t fly away with wings."


    Most of the generals of Ning''s lineage did not think that there would be any problem with Wen Boyuan, the lineal close minister described by Ying Wang Ying at this time. They all thought that if the Xiyuan army had maintained strong military pressure on the rebels from the direction of Leiyang Valley, how could the main force of the rebels escape?


    Although most of the Ning''s lineal generals don''t like the Xiyuan army, which was created hastily, and there are few generals who have cultivated in the Mingqiao environment, they can''t be compared with the Huben army, but they also think the Xiyuan army can be called elite in front of the mob of the exile army.


    "Will these rebels still hide in a valley at the north foot of Qintong mountain, which Wenboyuan didn''t notice? But then again, hundreds of thousands of people can''t hide. Even if they do, Wenboyuan shouldn''t be unaware."


    The news brought by Hou ningchengzhi of WuLie county is too shocking. Even at this time, most still can''t believe that the news will be true; Everyone stared at coach Ning Zhize. Ning Zhize was black faced and speechless at this time. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    Hou Ning Chengzhi of Wulie County served as Zuo Fengchang in Tianshu mansion. He was under Tianshu envoy and Tianshu Deputy envoy. He himself was also a figure in the land of daodan, and his position in the Ning family was only second to Ning Zhize.


    Although some of the authority of Tianshu mansion has been elevated, Ning Chengzhi would not have come to Julu mountain to summon him in person if the matter was not extremely urgent. At this time, he would simply expose the greater doubts for the general''s reference:


    "Wen Boyuan and fan Chun led the Xiyuan army to guard Qintong, but they did not find any abnormality of the rebels. Yao Qitai, the Secretary of the Taiwei mansion, saw that the deadlock had been delayed for too long, and Wen Boyuan and fan Chun had no intention to send troops to suppress the rebels in the past six months. Only then, according to their impatience, they bypassed Wen Boyuan and sent people to the mountain for reconnaissance. Yao Qitai found that the main force of the rebels had disappeared, which was deep at the north foot of Qintong mountain There were only 300000 or 400000 hungry people who were forced into the mountain, which served as a cover to confuse the vision of the Xiyuan army. "


    Hearing Ning Chengzhi say so, all the generals of Ning took a breath.


    Ning Chengzhi''s implication is that Wen Boyuan and fan Chun, who are the direct lineages of King Yingshu, intend to indulge the main rebel forces of Qin Tongshan into Jiyang County.


    Wen Boyuan and fan Chun harbored evil intentions?


    Why did Wen Boyuan and fan Chun do this, indulge the main force of qintongshan rebels into Jiyang group, and try their best to block the news. What do they want to do?


    Your highness?


    Everyone''s mind is stuck here, and they dare not continue to think deeply.


    "Uncle 19 won''t have a problem!"


    The young general sitting at the head of Ning Zhize has tiger eyes and Eagle nose. He is extremely tall. Sitting straight behind the long case, he is not much shorter than other generals. There is a faint green luster in his eyes, which shows that he is a xuanxiu younger brother who has opened up his ancestral orifices to know the sea and stepped into the realm of Mingqiao. Seeing that he is so young and has such high accomplishments, everyone feels incredible.


    The young general knew what Ning Chengzhi was implying when he said these words, but he never believed that 19th uncle Yingshu would betray his father and said flatly,


    "Even if some rebels cross qintongshan, enter Jiyang and join the Julu mountain rebels, they are only half of the disabled soldiers and soldiers. It''s not a worry to have any strategy. Even if Wen Boyuan and fan Chun really hide their evil intentions and deliberately let some of the disabled soldiers and soldiers enter Jiyang, what can they do to us? I think after the war is over, ten thousand years will come If there is a problem with Uncle nine, everything will be clear. "


    "It''s strange that the rebels fled into Julu mountain in a hurry and suddenly had the intention and tendency to kill out of Julu mountain a month ago." someone realized the seriousness of the problem and had to carefully consider all kinds of possibilities.


    "Your Highness, can he be in Yanjing at this time?" Ning Zhize, who has been silent for a long time and has been listening to the debate among the generals, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ning Chengzhi coldly.


    "The Taiwei mansion is determined to rebuild the city of Qin Tongguan. His Highness the British king personally went to supervise the construction. He hasn''t appeared in Yanjing city for more than a month. He should stay in Qin Tongguan all the time..." Ning Chengzhi said.


    "It''s been more than a month!" Ning Zhize suddenly felt a chill coming up from his heel.


    "...." the young general was suddenly speechless at this time. Although it was said that the qintongguan city destroyed by the rebels was thousands of miles away from Yanjing, although the British king could supervise the construction of qintongguan new city on behalf of the Taiwei, there was no reason to stay in qintongguan for more than a month for no reason.


    It''s really weird.


    "Shall we withdraw from Wushengguan first?" someone asked nervously.


    Yingwang Yingshu and Prince Yingdan are the close brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They really can''t imagine what kind of shock the current situation will bring after Yingwang Yingshu and Prince Yingdan tear their faces. But whether Yingwang Yingshu has a problem or not, they immediately led 150000 tiger Ben troops to retreat back to Wushengguan between Jiyang and Gyeonggi, so they are not afraid of any waves in Yanjing city.


    "If you can''t finish the battle, it''s not so easy to retreat..." someone frowned and said.


    They had previously deployed the camp in huangmoyuan according to the situation of a decisive battle with the rebels. 150000 Huben army and WAN Yuning''s children were elite. As the former army and the central army, the camp extended to the hinterland of huangmoyuan as far as possible; Hundreds of thousands of local armed forces have low combat effectiveness. As the left and right army, the camp is arranged on the flank; Behind them, the rear army was mainly composed of baggage and horses.


    Withdraw from huangmoyuan to the northeast. The Valley Road is narrow. At this time, it is being filled with thousands of luggage, vehicles and horses.


    Now they are less than 30 miles away from the rebel forward, and 300000 or 400000 troops suddenly turn around and retreat, leaving the weakest tail for the rebel raid.


    When they built a camp in the east of huangmoyuan, they didn''t expect to retreat one day. The camp was built very rudimentary, and it was difficult to leave an army behind the palace to cover the main force to withdraw first.


    In the past month, the rebels have deployed troops and generals and actively adjusted the offensive situation, which may be waiting for this moment.


    A nameless mountain in the southwest of huangmoyuan looks only more than 400 meters high, but it is the gateway to Julu ridge in the north.


    At first, the Huben army, which chased to the edge of Julu ridge, only built a strong fortress here. However, it was seen that the main force of the refugee army intended to fight a decisive battle in Huangmi yuan and specially let this mountain out.


    The Huben army let the mountain out, so as not to block the main force of the refugee army in the deep mountains and broad mountains south of the mountain. Before the main force of the refugee army was seriously damaged, the Huben army did not dare to cross the mountain casually and advance into the dangerous and remote place where it was difficult to expand its troops.


    At this time, Le Yi is wearing an ink armor and a black armor mask on his face. Standing on the top of the mountain, he flashes a cold light in his eyes and looks ruthlessly at the front barracks of Huben army less than 30 miles away.


    The Huben army didn''t think there would be a moment to retreat to the camp, so the camp was built rudely and didn''t plan to provide too many materials.


    At this time, Le Yi can''t see any abnormality in the camp of Huben army, but in the valley behind him, 120000 black towel army and 300000 ordinary volunteers have successively transferred their soldiers from the depths of Julu mountain. At this time, the whole array is ready to go.


    No matter whether the Huben army opposite found any abnormality in Qintong mountain or not, the war was already imminent and had to be launched at this time.


    The quenched gold scales on Le Yi''s body are dark, like the lake water under the moonlight, boundless black, but with anti bright luster. At this time, his eyes are more like a piece of armor on his body, covered with a dark shadow that can never be torn apart.


    At this time, Le Yi, as the striker and general, has a faint pain every time he recalls what he has experienced in the past six months.


    Who can imagine that more than 500000 people set out from the YeHu mountain deep at the north foot of Qintong mountain. After four months, less than a quarter of them finally climbed over the snow mountain Jue mountain and entered Julu mountain.


    In retrospect, Le Yi found it hard to think about it, and even regretted offering the secret crossing strategy to Heavenly Master Gong Liang, but they finally survived.


    Although only 120000 black scarf troops crossed the heavy Jueling in the end, they did not collapse and collapse. Yue Yi believes that they will give a big "surprise" to the Huben army opposite!

 Chapter 198

    When one side is fully prepared, the other side cannot withdraw from the battlefield at such a close distance. Moreover, most generals of Huben army do not agree to withdraw.


    Whether it is Ying Wang Yingshu who harbors evil intentions, or Wen Boyuan and fan Chun who are so stupid that they did not notice the changes of Qintong rebels, but no one would think that after hundreds of thousands of Qintong rebels crossed thousands of miles of endless mountains, they could not collapse and maintain their strong combat power.


    In order to cross the numerous Jue mountains at the eastern foot of Qintong, the Huben army even thought that this part of the rebels were likely to throw away their heavy armor.


    The three and a half million rebels who had retreated into Julu ridge have been kicked out, beaten and killed nearly a million rebels in the past year. It has long been proved that they are a mob. Now even if there are another three and a half million mobs, what can be feared?


    At this time, it is only suspected that king Yingshu harbors evil intentions. There is no evidence in hand. Even his Highness the prince has not made up his mind. The 150000 elite Huben army suddenly withdrew to Wushengguan without the order of the Taiwei house. There is no way out except for a showdown -- what if the wrong card is shared?


    After defeating the main force of the rebels, the 150000 Huben army is a legitimate ban Shi Hui Dynasty.


    In any case, a war is imminent, which is difficult to avoid, and as far as the Huben army is concerned, it no longer hopes that the war will continue to delay. One after another, the soldiers of the Huben army were soon transferred to the South Bank of the Huangmi river. No matter whether the rebels went out of the mountain or not, they should resolutely launch an offensive.


    Soon, one after another, the elite black scarf soldiers, holding shields and halberds, also pushed forward to the established battlefield. Ning Zhize, Ning Chengzhi and other Ning''s core figures saw it from a distance and were secretly frightened.


    The will to kill is too strong. Even if it is tens of miles away, the spirit of killing soldiers gathered by the will to kill of the black scarf soldiers vaguely feels that the spirits of Ning Zhize and others are cut and stabbed. Over the battle array of the black scarf soldiers, there are wind and cloud cirrus clouds, thunder and evil clouds rolling, and electric arc thunder lights like dragons and snakes


    The Qi of killing troops is not only shaking the vitality of heaven and earth for hundreds of miles, but also causing such thunder clouds. In front of us, this black scarf soldier is clearly a formed division of tigers and wolves!


    There are many generals in Huben army with the cultivation of Mingqiao territory above, but the vitality of heaven and earth is locked by the killing and cutting Qi condensed by the battle arrays of both sides. The strong above Mingqiao territory can''t use the strength of heaven and earth to show their great magic power, and their strength is not much better than the xuanxiu disciples in the spirit setting.


    Ning Zhize, Ning Chengzhi and other powerful people in the later stage of daodan and even in the peak period, at this time, their divine consciousness extends out, and they only feel that the frenzy of the vitality of heaven and earth around them is like a completely violent wave, tearing their divine consciousness into pieces. They don''t want to be able to control the vitality of heaven and earth around them at all.


    The people were deeply shocked. Many of them met the tiger and wolf teacher who could compete with the elite of the tiger and Ben army for the first time. They thought, no wonder that the strong man in the fetal territory tianbang can play a very limited role in front of the real tiger and wolf teacher.


    In fact, many prefecture level and sky level magic weapons can''t play a role at this time.


    General Ning used to worry that the rebels would secretly deploy Tiangang thunder prison array. Now it''s good. Even if the rebels have concealed their investigation and set up Tiangang thunder prison array on the South Bank of Huangmi River, they will not be able to play a role because Tiandi Yuanxi is completely disturbed by the murderous spirit of both sides.


    All the top magic weapons that use the vitality of heaven and earth to display their great powers will not be much better than ordinary magic weapons at this time.


    How could this be?


    How could this be?


    Ning Zhize is among the top people in the list. It''s hard to imagine all this at this time.


    At this time, it is confirmed that hundreds of thousands of exile rebels have crossed qintongshan mountain, but these exile rebels should not be destroyed from their flesh to their will, right?


    How can these bandits with black scarves have such a strong fighting spirit? Although these bandits are said to be thin and weak. After a hard journey to the extreme, they have only cultivated their flesh for a month and can not fully recover, why do they give people an indestructible sense of strength?


    Why are there so many elite in the black scarf thief soldiers? Ning Zhize roughly estimated that in the array of black scarf thief soldiers, the proportion of tongxuan martial soldiers who have cultivated spiritual pulse accounts for almost one-third to one-half, which is no lower than that of the general soldiers of Huben army.


    Forty to sixty thousand fierce soldiers in tongxuan territory!


    This is an unimaginable figure. It is shocking that the red eyebrow sect secretly cultivated two or three thousand elite followers. However, in the past, there was no large fixed sphere of influence, and even the mountain gate was nowhere to be found. How to cultivate fierce soldiers of such a scale is unknown to the world?


    The black scarf soldiers took 10000 people for a while, 120000 people and 12 battle formations were divided into three columns and four columns, and slowly moved into the established battlefield, as if 12 black Xiongzhi mountains were advancing one foot, which made many Huben army generals out of breath.


    In addition, nearly 200000 exile soldiers formed a scattered array and entered the battlefield from the two wings of the black scarf soldiers.


    This is the real decision to die.


    Ning Zhize sighed in his heart.


    "The day when the generals are brave enough to kill the rebels and return to the dynasty is the time to become famous!" the young general looked that the will of other generals was suppressed by the momentum of the rebels and cheered.


    The generals have come back to their senses one after another. They think that the mob of refugees is not worth mentioning. It is really a great pity that the rebels have 120000 tiger and wolf divisions, but the elite of their tiger heart is as much as 160000, and their military strength is not much, and their greater advantage lies in the armour and weapons.


    The 120000 black scarf soldiers are mainly soldiers equipped with shield halberds. From a distance, these shield halberds are mainly made of forged iron. They don''t have very sophisticated armour. They should have won them from the Xiyuan army that was annihilated, but there are few cavalry. Even if there are three or four thousand cavalry soldiers scattered on both wings, they are all ordinary horse areas.


    Although the rebels built a number of wooden wagons, which were pushed forward by soldiers, looking at the structural strength from a distance, they knew that they could not be compared with the light battle array equipped by the tiger Ben army.


    There are bows and crossbows in the rebels, but there are few large bows and crossbows, which can not be compared with the tiger Ben army.


    In addition, the elite military officers at the grass-roots level of the Huben army are equipped with a large number of lethal or defensive seal characters, and the rebels will not make up for this disadvantage.


    To tell the truth, although some of the Huhui army and the Ning generals were frightened by the strength of the rebels, they would never think they would lose the war. In the end, it can only be said that the price they paid for this victory was slightly higher than expected.


    Seeing that the black scarf thief soldiers have officially entered the battlefield, all the generals have galloped back to the array; Ning Zhize also transferred the two teams of heavy armor riding battalions from the back and arranged them to stand by on the side front wing of the Chinese army. When the front array contacted, he was ready to use heavy armor riding to attack the rebel battle array from the side wing.


    These heavy armor riders, men and horses all wear heavy armor, with a total weight of more than 2000 kg. They move at high speed and have great momentum. Unless a large number of battle formations are used to build a solid wall, ordinary battle formations can''t withstand the impact of thousands of heavy armor riders.


    Ning Zhize also decided to transfer more defensive battle formations to the front. Their armour and weapons are more sophisticated, and the number of elite soldiers is also more. However, he is worried that the generals of Huben army may not have the strong fighting spirit of the rebel black scarf soldiers. Once there are large-scale casualties, whether they can maintain morale, many things are beyond his control.


    A petite figure appeared behind Ning Zhize, Ning Chengzhi and young generals like a ghost.


    "Cicada, why did you come here?" the young general saw this man''s appearance, his eyes twinkled with infatuation, and asked happily, "your cultivation has taken another step, which has left me far behind. If you really become a Taoist pill in a year or two, you will be a cultivation genius in Yanzhou for thousands of years!"


    Ning Zhize looked back and wanted to ask Ning chaner why she suddenly came to the army.


    At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the front and said, "how can there be smoke from the cars pushed by the thief soldiers?"


    Ning Zhize, who has been paying attention to the trend of the battlefield, also noticed this. He distracted himself and ordered the front soldiers to be careful. The rebels may throw burning challenge wood into the battle array.


    When the vanguard of the two armies officially took over the war, he saw a fluffy red molten iron juice splashed out from the back of the rebel''s crude chariots and splashed it on his own army array 20 or 30 meters away. Ning Zhize''s face had to twitch. He could clearly hear the scream after his own soldiers were poured with iron juice


    These molten iron juice was not penetrating, but a mass of iron juice spilled thousands of. Those medium and high-level seal characters that could defend thousands of arrows at a time seemed very weak. They almost resisted two or three batches of iron juice and were abandoned. They could only watch a fluffy hot molten iron juice pour out to their own array like a rainstorm.


    The iron juice is also mixed with human and animal feces.


    The general of the Huben army was furious at this moment. He knew that the soldiers were splashed with iron juice, which was mainly a small-scale burn. Although he was embarrassed and confused, he would not lose his combat effectiveness immediately.


    Human and animal feces are mixed in iron juice. Burns can not be handled carefully and are easy to be infected.


    The rebels are too insidious.


    Yue Yi looked at all this expressionless and ordered more than a dozen topless soldiers behind him to keep beating drums. The black scarf soldiers who had been in contact with the enemy on the fierce frontal battlefield continued to move forward unswervingly.


    If the front can not break through, they will not only fail to win this battle, but are likely to destroy the whole army. After all, there is still a gap in strength between the two sides. The only thing available to our side is the will of the black scarf soldiers to die. This will is honed over many mountains and at countless moments of life and death.


    After Le Yi himself stopped suppressing his accomplishments, he also broke through the bottleneck one after another on the way to life and death. At this time, he has entered the middle of the Ming Dynasty. At this time, he is taking the responsibility of commanding the whole army instead of heavenly masters Gong Liang and Gong Bao.


    At the same time, Le Yi also noticed that two teams of heavy armor riders of the Huben army were transferred from the back, so he ordered more than a dozen baggage cars in the hidden array to push towards the two wings, throwing a large number of subways and hexagonal iron thorns on the two wings of the array, forming a two or three mile wide isolation belt on the side.


    However, these obstacles are far from enough to resist the encirclement of heavy armor riders. Yue Yi arranges more halberds to arrange an array on the flank: the generals in the outermost area are all holding sharp spears more than one foot long. There are supports at the tail end, which are deeply and obliquely inserted into the stone ground to form a dense array of spears pointing outward. We must do everything we can to prepare for the rapid rush of heavy armor riders, Reduce the enemy''s sprint speed.


    After the spear array, the generals hold a big shield to form the array. Of course, there is no lack of a sharp long halberd and spea

 Chapter 199

    The Heavenly Master Gong Liang and Gong baobing are in one place. There are more than 1400 elite followers under his command, and there are more than 50 people who are strong in Mingqiao. Among them, there are some good generals who made great achievements in Yunmeng battlefield in their early years. However, in the end, Gong Liang and Gong Bao chose Le Yi to command the war instead of them.


    Le Yi is just a leisure chess lengzi who has been lurking in Hexi for more than ten years. He is only a registered disciple of Heavenly Master Gong Liang. Moreover, the lurking clan is also a Lu surname who does not appear in Hexi, but no one can imagine. Finally, Le Yi reveals more famous generals.


    No one can tell about talent.


    Just as the Daoist sect started an incident in qintongshan, Wei Yu, the strongman of the local list, led the elite of the main force of the Xiyuan army to be killed by them. They almost destroyed the whole army. They just couldn''t eat the insignificant Chen Hai alive and dead, and also dispelled their habitual thinking of judging their opponents'' military ability with the realm of cultivation.


    Taiping Daoism (Chimei Religion) has been secretly disturbing the overall situation of the world over the years, especially the core figures such as Gong Liang and Gong Bao. After several great difficulties, they still do much better than the decaying patriarchal valve in terms of talent and merit.


    Le Yi fled back to the refugee camp with his "military training record" and offered a secret crossing plan. No one doubted his motivation, or even suspected that he had been bought by the officers and soldiers and betrayed daozong, but the "military training record" was really exquisite.


    From the military geography, observing the weather and planning, to the training of soldiers at the grass-roots level and the management of logistics, plus many seemingly simple and practical war equipment manufacturing, as well as various exquisite arrangements of battle formations and tactics, the various discussions copied in the military training record are unheard of and amazing even for the Chimei cult generals who have experienced war training in Yunmeng.


    Especially the basic footwork, fist technique and halberd technique recorded in the actual record, Heavenly Master Gong Liang can better understand its value.


    This set of basic footwork, fist technique and halberd technique is almost useless and worthless to the disciples above the spirit realm. However, the greatest value of this set of basic footwork, fist technique and halberd technique is that it can minimize the threshold for civilian children to step into practice.


    The Zong valve obtained this "actual record of military training". Perhaps the number of elite disciples above the spirit realm cannot be increased much. After all, it also pays great attention to the root bone and talent, but the number of fierce soldiers who pass through the mysterious realm under his command may be doubled or even increased several times.


    In recent years, the Taiping Daoist sect has selected gifted children from civilians. It has secretly cultivated a large number of elite believers, but it lacks the most grass-roots blood brave soldiers.


    Heavenly Master Gong Liang had not thought about crossing Jueling, jumping out of qintongshan and entering Jiyang County, but this determination was not so easy. If there were no easy shortcut, it would be meaningless to enter Jiyang County with only 35000 tired soldiers who completely lost their combat power. In the end, it was this "military training record" that made him decide to make a dark crossing.


    I prepared for two months in qintongshan, climbed over the heavy Jue mountain for three months, and entered Julu mountain for rest a month ago.


    When they set out, half a million soldiers died, but in the end, only 200000 people walked out of qintongshan; Among these 200000 people, more than half were disabled and had lost combat effectiveness. In the end, only 120000 Elite Black Scarf soldiers were made up.


    But it was in this difficult and outstanding March process that Gong Liang''s nearly 1000 elite followers were fully incorporated into the elite of 120000 black scarf soldiers and became qualified elite military attache.


    What really surprised or shocked the Heavenly Master Gong Liang was the basic footwork, boxing and halberd recorded in the military training record, which contained a trace of the true meaning of crazy killing. As a result, 120000 Elite Black Scarf soldiers who practiced basic footwork, boxing and halberd were on the verge of collapse even after crossing the heavy mountain, but their will was not broken, It is also more and more powerful and indestructible.


    Even though the number of Elite Black Scarf soldiers is still at a disadvantage, and the disadvantage of armor and weapons is more obvious, the strength of Heavenly Master Gong Liang''s determination to launch a decisive battle is also here.


    The fighting will of the general of Huben army is definitely much weaker than that of the black scarf soldiers at this time.


    During the arduous journey over many Jue mountains, Le Yi, who first mastered the essence of the military training record, naturally became the most trusted and important assistant of Heavenly Master Gong Liang.


    At this time, it is natural for Le Yi to take the place of heavenly masters Gong Liang and Gong Bao to command the war in the front array.


    The disadvantage of black scarf soldiers in armor and weapons is very obvious. In addition to the first few tricks, they can play a lot of roles, but after the actual hand to hand combat, the casualties of black scarf soldiers are obviously much higher than that of Huben army.


    On the front battlefield, or at the contact point between the vanguards of the two armies, the Huben army mainly relies on the formation of chariots to block the attack of the black scarf soldiers. The two sides are deadlocked, and the tragic and cruel hanging has not been fully reflected for the time being; At the same time, the general of Huben army hopes that the heavy armor cavalry can disperse the rebel array from the flank, and then he will launch a counterattack in the front battlefield, which will completely defeat the rebels. He also hopes that such tactics can reduce his own casualties.


    The generals of the Huben army, including Ning Zhize, soon found that it was probably a mistake to embed the two teams of the most elite heavy armor cavalry between the black scarf soldiers and the ordinary refugee army and encircle the battle array of the black scarf soldiers from the flank.


    The fighting will of the black scarf soldiers was too strong. The spear array on both wings was destroyed, but the shield spear array remained unchanged; The shield spear array was destroyed by heavy armor cavalry, and new shield spear arrays were assembled behind it. Countless spearmen and spearthrowers surrounded it from the side and tried their best to slow down the speed of heavy armor cavalry.


    In addition to the indestructible heavy armor and armor, the biggest advantage of heavy armor riding is speed.


    Once the speed of heavy armour riding is suppressed and can not be improved, it not only has to face the crazy obstruction of black scarf soldiers, but also a large number of refugee troops frantically encircle the soldiers from the back, layer by layer, as if they were wrapped up in waves.


    The heavy armour cavalry of Huben army are all elite soldiers selected from the above of tongxuan territory. They wield sabres and halberds. Ordinary exile soldiers can''t resist their chopping. Almost under each Sabre and halberd, people die, or their heads roll to the ground, or their hands and feet are cut off, but the black scarf soldiers are too tenacious, and tens of thousands of black scarf soldiers are entangled on each side, So that the heavy armor cavalry of Huben army can not wantonly attack and kill the refugee army on the flank, let alone open the distance between the two armies and continue to launch a destructive charge.


    Maybe after killing four or five refugees and one or two black scarf soldiers, a heavy armor horse will fall down, but the black scarf soldiers are too stubborn to kill. Even after the refugees are scattered, they can entangle the heavy armor horse. In this way, the scattered exile army will soon be able to gather around and kill again.


    Such a cruel exchange ratio seems extremely unfavorable to the refugee army, but before Ning Zhize transferred the local weapons from the two wings, the 6000 heavy armor cavalry had been exhausted.


    Although the casualties of the refugee army are six or seven times higher, and the casualties of the black scarf soldiers are by no means less than seven or eight thousand, such a result has a very different impact on the morale of both sides.


    In the tragic killing in the past year, the refugee troops in Jiyang counties were defeated in 21 wars and killed millions of troops by the Huben army, but the casualties of the Huben army were less than 10000. It can be said that the refugee army has been killed and its morale has collapsed.


    At this time, with 50000 or 60000 casualties, the most elite 6000 heavy armor cavalry in the Huben army was wiped out. What''s the concept?


    The casualties of 50000 or 60000 people did not dampen the morale of the refugee army at all, but completely stimulated their morale. In the face of the local armaments pressed up from the two wings, the refugee Army soldiers were even more fearless. They grabbed more sophisticated weapons on the ground and rushed forward regardless of their own.


    On the contrary, the morale was somewhat depressed when the troops moved forward from the two wings to the place of engagement. In terms of military strength, armour and weapons, they are better than the refugee army, but they are much worse than the Huben army.


    The front battlefield is still in a stalemate. Le Yi transferred 10000 Elite Black Scarf soldiers from this array to cooperate with the exile army on both wings and fight with the soldiers selected by the local clan of Jiyang County from both wings. The two wings soon became the Shura killing ground like a meat grinder.


    During this period of time, nearly 400000 of the exile troops who had either retreated passively or heard the news in advance gathered in Julu ridge, and only 200000 of them were the first to enter the battlefield; After annihilating the heavy armour riding of Huben army, Heavenly Master Gong Bao also knew that if the battle was defeated, he would die. It was impossible to leave a trace of strength to push the remaining tens of thousands of refugees, soldiers and 100000 old, weak, sick and disabled to the battlefield of huangmoyuan


    At night, the war showed no sign of stopping. A burning campfire everywhere reflected the stars and moon in the sky, illuminating the cruel and bloody yellow elk battlefield as bright as day.


    The two sides are stuck together, especially in the battlefield with wide wings and tens of miles. The two sides are in a scuffle. Ning Zhize has lost the ability to mobilize the two wings and can only wait for them to decide the outcome.


    In contrast, on the front battlefield of the Huangmi River, although 150000 Huben troops and 100000 black towel soldiers gather, the fighting intensity is much less. It seems that both sides can''t make up their minds to make the last fight until the war between the two wings is won.


    Ning Zhize was still too indecisive. He was reluctant to give up 150000 Huben army and tens of thousands of Ning''s elite soldiers. They were so badly injured in huangmoyuan that Ning lost his capital to gain a foothold in Yanjing; He always hoped that the two wings could make a breakthrough first. When he saw that the local military equipment on the two wings could not support and there were signs of collapse, it was too late to make up his mind.


    The collapse of the local armed forces on both wings is a very fast chain reaction. After the collapse of the local armed forces, whether the general or the soldiers at the bottom, the direct subconscious reaction is to withdraw or flee back to the formation where the Huben army is located to find strong support and shelter. The soldiers want to live, while the local generals want to rely on the solid battle array of the Huben army, There may be a chance to reorganize the army.


    At this time, it was too late for Ning Zhize to transfer troops and send generals. At dawn, he saw countless defeated soldiers driving away their soldiers in the refugee army, sweeping over the array like a flood.


    Before that, Le Yi constantly transferred Elite Black Scarf soldiers from the front line to strengthen the flanks

 Chapter 200

    On the front line of the Huben army on the South Bank of the Huangmi River, the flanks were first thrown into chaos by tens of thousands of local rout soldiers, and then the torrent formed by the elite of 20000 black towel soldiers and the soldiers of more than a dozen refugees on each side.


    Ning Zhize never thought that the two wings of the battle array of the Huben army could be killed and defeated. The light combat vehicles, large bows and crossbows and weapons that were banned by the defense array were arranged in the front. He thought that after the two wings of troops and horses broke up the rebel''s defense line, he would crush the rebel''s own array directly from the front, so that he could completely solve the war in one go.


    If at this time Ning Zhize directly gives up the defense lines on both wings and directly pushes the array to attack the front defense line of the black scarf soldiers, it is not impossible to recover the defeat.


    After all, after Le Yi''s previous mobilization, the number of positive black scarf soldiers has been reduced to 50000. It is extremely difficult to resist the impact of 150000 Huben army. At this time, as long as the Huben army rips the opening from the front and advances rapidly, the exposed wings will continue to shrink and will not become its weakness in the end.


    Ning Zhize was still too hesitant. He dragged it until the thin defense lines on both wings were dashed and attacked by the exile army. The elite soldiers wrapped in black scarves came like a torrent. It was a little late to think of tearing the opening from the front.


    At this moment, the heavenly masters Gong Liang, Gong Bao and other strong people in the red eyebrow sect Mingqiao territory and daodan territory directly entered the front battlefield and guarded the front with 50000 Elite Black towel soldiers. Soon, the Yellow elk battlefield was completely plunged into a bloody scuffle, like a meat grinder, ruthlessly strangling the lives of the enemy''s soldiers on both sides


    Although huangmoyuan is nearly a hundred miles wide, the horsemen of all roads are scattered and spread all over the world, making it a slaughterhouse from which no one can easily escape.


    Ning Zhize, Ning Chengzhi and others, surrounded by more than 3000 Ning''s fine riders in the afternoon, beat out the siege with blood and retreated hard to the valley mouth of the mountain on the east side of the Yellow elk. At this time, looking back at the battlefield, they were ready to cry without tears. How did they not expect to encounter such a tragic defeat in the Yellow elk.


    Everything is over. 150000 elite of Huben army and tens of thousands of elite children of Ning family are almost buried here. What chips does Ning family have to help crown prince YAN Dan master those dangerous and strange situations in Yan capital?


    Can we rely on the ancestors of the Tao fetal state who have been closed for more than 30 years, have passed the age of 500, and have already gone downhill?


    Ning Zhize and Ning Chengzhi both regret their youth. After guessing that the king of England has changed, they should not be chased by the exile army. The main force of the Huben army should be. As the main general of the black towel soldiers, Le Yi has appeared on the battlefield of huangmoyuan and has begun to take on the posture of a generation of famous generals. Dong pan can see that the sudden prosperity of the white and black towel soldiers is related to the military training record written by Chen Hai.

 Chapter 201

    Send off Zhao Rong, the cavalry captain who led the troops behind the hall to qintongguan, and Chen Hai invited Dong pan, Wu Xiong, Dong Ning and others to visit BeiCang city of Tongtong.


    Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan, and their sons became suspicious and peeped into the puzzle laid by the refugee army in YeHu ridge. Only one and a half months have passed, and a total of more than 400000 prisoners of war and hungry people are still moving out one after another.


    Tongbei Dachang is the most important transit node. A large number of hungry people and prisoners of war must first gather in Tongbei Dachang, and then either return to their hometown for resettlement, or demote them to slavery, supplement their work in official mines, foundries and farms, or reward meritorious generals as trophies.


    It is inevitable that there is some chaos inside and outside Cangcheng. Countless weak hungry people and prisoners of war, numb or hiding or lying at the foot of the wall, are resigned to fate and waiting for the next arrangement. They seem to starve to death, die of illness, and have no intention to struggle anymore - Cangcheng officials directly mark the next step on their clothes, and Dong pan and them walk along the road, We can see that a large number of people are to be directly transferred to juquanling for resettlement.


    Seeing that most people were so weak that they would fall to the side of the road at any time, Dong pan asked, "do you really want to take these prisoners of war over Juquan ridge?"


    "Yes," said Chen Hai with a slight sigh, "These prisoners of war are demoted as slaves and maidservants, but no general in the army is willing to accept them as booty. Tongbei Dachang really wants to immediately assign these weak people to mines and official fields for hard labor. Gong is afraid that most people will not live for two or three years. Juquanling has no land, but it is close to the great lake. There are enough fish and animals to hunt. Another Tongbei survived the famine, and there is not so much food If there is a shortage, we can only send it to Juquan mountain to raise it first... Reckless killing is not my original wish to learn military skills and martial arts. "


    Dong pan and Wu Xiong are both generals killed by iron and blood. They don''t know how much blood they have in their hands. They don''t agree with Chen Hai who has blood on their hands, but Dong Ning is moved. Maybe it''s because of her weak temperament. She always feels that the hungry people can''t give relief. She has to gather people to mutiny and raid the countryside. These prisoners of war are so weak in front of her, Chen Hai If you don''t do it, I''m afraid few people will survive the next year.


    "I heard that you have made a great momentum in juquanling, but you haven''t had a chance to be a guest..." Dong Pan said.


    "Lord Dong and the county don''t dislike it. Together with many martial brothers, they can live in juquanling for a while. Yanjing can''t stop for a while. Everyone is afraid it will take some time to return to Yanjing," Chen Hai said.


    The battle in Tongbei was officially concluded. Wen Boyuan and fan Chun led the main force of the Xiyuan army to the south to meet with king Yingshu. They wanted troops to force Yanjing City, Daoya soldiers, Dong Ning and other Hexi children. More than 1200 people withdrew from Leiyang Valley to Tongbei mansion.


    Although Tongbei and Nanzhang prefectures and counties are newly appointed local officials, the materials that can be withheld by the prefectures and counties before were used for famine relief, and it is impossible to repair the cities destroyed by the rebels.


    Even Tongbei Fucheng is full of broken walls. At least until next autumn, the local government will have the financial resources to rebuild the city. Although Dong pan and Wu Xiong led their troops to withdraw to Tongbei Fucheng, they actually found an open space on the North Bank of Tonghe River to camp, and the conditions are still very difficult.


    Even if there is no temptation in Dong Pan''s words, Chen Hai, as a disciple of Hexi, since he has a foundation in Tongbei, naturally he can''t sit and watch his classmates and continue to eat and sleep in the open. Naturally, he has to invite everyone to live in Juquan ridge during this period.


    Although juquanling needs to place forty or fifty thousand prisoners of war at this time, it is also a mess, but the situation is better than that of Tongbei city government. What''s more, juquanling has several spiritual springs, and the heaven and earth are full of aura. They all go there for a break, so they don''t delay everyone''s practice.


    Dong pan continued: "I''ve just received a letter from the prince. The prince still has great confidence in the emperor''s rule. But we don''t boast that you, ran Hu, Zhou Jun and Li Yulin are all my children in Hexi. You really contributed a lot to the court''s ability to pull out the chaos and clear up the turbid. I think the court will not give a light reward to Hexi after everything is settled. Maybe there are other rewards to Hexi. The prince doesn''t care about other rewards I didn''t care. I thought that taiweizong might set up a Taoist academy outside Hexi, and Hexi disciples could have a place to practice outside. I met his Highness the other day and promised us to find a place to settle in qintongshan first, but where is qintongshan suitable? Although the prince asked me to discuss with Wu Xiong and the princess, I think it''s necessary to ask your opinion... "


    Taiweizong''s ability to set up a Taoist temple outside Hexi actually means that Dong and taiweizong officially extended their tentacles outside Hexi. Chen Hai didn''t expect that Dong pan disappeared for two days. It turned out that he went to Yingwang Yingshu to negotiate on behalf of Dong.


    As taiweizong''s first Taoist temple outside Hexi, it is of great significance. The son of God and even the Lord Wuwei himself should have made it clear, but Dong pan ran over and said he was talking to him?


    Chen Hai is not so ignorant of heaven and earth. He knows that he is still testing his attitude.


    Although Dong pan didn''t directly point out his words at this time, he was probably really worried that he had completely taken refuge in the dog thief Yingshu, and he was no longer in the same heart with Hexi since then.


    Dong Shi is not a kind person, but Chen Hai will not be a running dog whose spirits are controlled by Yingshu. Following Dong Pan''s tone, he said happily: "Your Highness the king really promised the Pope to build the Taoist Academy in qintongshan? This is a great celebration. If the Pope doesn''t think that Tongbei mansion is located in a corner and the conditions are poor, and Juquan ridge is adjacent to a Shicheng ridge, it can be said to be a rare choice for Lingtian cave. This Shicheng ridge is also close to the waterway of Tonghe River, and ordinary disciples can travel to and from the north foot of qintongshan by water. And this way Later, juquanling''s children with extraordinary qualifications can be directly sent to shichengling for cultivation. They don''t have to be sent to Yulong mountain or Taiwei mountain to continue to work for Hexi... "


    Dong pan was extremely worried that Chen Hai would be completely wooed by Yingwang Yingshu.


    In the past, many Hexi disciples worked in Yanjing and were close to other forces. As long as they did not harm Hexi''s interests and could serve as a hub for Hexi to strengthen contact with other religious valves, it was very normal, and even marriage was very common.


    However, Chen Hai''s value is far from that of ordinary disciples.


    Not to mention the value of military training records, Chen Hai, as the first selected disciple in the northwest region, has reached the level of understanding the true meaning of martial arts. If he has a great chance to cultivate Taoist pills in the future, he must not easily fall into the eyes of others.


    Such an outstanding disciple, taiweizong, has been active in more than ten people for more than a hundred years. At this time, all of them are the mainstay of Hexi. How much will Hexi lose if they are attracted by other families?


    It was only when Chen Hai entered Yanjing that he really emerged in the examination of the Weixuan election of the school palace. Then he took advantage of the situation and rose too quickly. At this time, he has become the direct line of Wen Boyuan. Except for Chen lie, Hou of Zhaoyang Pavilion, most of the general guards did not have time to make further interest binding with Chen Hai.


    Previously, Chen Hai had a very bad relationship with Du''s and Chai''s children in Hexi. In Hexi, Dong pan was not the only one worried that Chen Hai would leave Hexi and be completely attracted by Wen Boyuan and Ying Wang Yingshu.


    However, at this time, Hexi could not tear his face with Wen Boyuan and Ying Wang Yingshu and forced Chen hai to return to Hexi for practice.


    The first Taoist academy is located in the north of Tongbei, which is a little too far away, but even if it is to ensure that Chen Hai is always loyal to Hexi, it is worthwhile for the Taoist academy to be located in the north of Tongbei; Chen Hai said that he recorded all the military power granted by a strange person in the military training record, but who knows how many private goods Chen Hai hid?


    Chen Hai could express his position without hesitation at this time, while Dong pan unloaded a big stone in his heart, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain to the son of God.


    Shicheng mountain is located in the deep part of Juquan mountain, more than 80 miles away from the southwest of Juquan mountain. Although there is an overflow of Lingquan spring, it is a good Lingtian cave, but because the terrain is much more steep and remote than Juquan mountain, the mountains are high and the roads are dangerous, it has not been occupied by any religious valve.


    After all, there are still a few who can enter qintongshan to compete for territory in the early stage. The vast majority of Zong valves, including the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, are still waiting and watching.


    Taiweizong wants to open a Taoist temple in qintongshan. Shichengling is more remote, but it won''t get in the way. Cha Cha was once entrenched by a group of mountain bandits for several years. There are remnant strongholds left. You can simply clean up and recruit disciples directly from Tongbei mansion to practice in the mountain.


    Chen Hai accompanied Dong pan, Wu Xiong, Pei Jinhua, Dong Ning, sun Buhui and others across the mountains and rushed to Shicheng mountain to see the terrain. Standing on the top of Shicheng mountain and looking at the sea of clouds around, Chen Hai knew that he could recruit disciples from the prefecture and county at the North foot of Qintong mountain for practice, which was the greatest privilege and significance of setting up a Taoist school.


    It may take only 20 or 30 years to recruit disciples from local places. Disciples from Taoist schools will establish hundreds of new clans in local places; At this time, the influence of Dong and taiweizong penetrated into every corner of the north foot of Qintong mountains.


    Although the biggest difference from Hexi lies in that Yingwang Yingshu cannot only allow taiweizong''s family to set up a Taoist temple in Qintong Mountain -- even so, Dong and taiweizong also won the first opportunity.


    "The main force of the Xiyuan army has gone south. It doesn''t need to work in Tongbei warehouse to transport grain and fodder, but there are several vultures that can transport materials. If Lord Dong and the county have any orders, just tell Chen Hai." Chen Haixin thinks that Dong pan and they will build a Taoist temple in shichengling. There is no ready-made mountain road, and a large number of materials can only be transported into the mountain from the air through giant vultures.


    "It''s necessary to trouble you to build the Taoist academy," Dong Pan said with a smile. "But who will preside over the newly-built Taoist academy? The son of God hasn''t made up his mind and asked me to recommend candidates, but I think it''s most appropriate for you to serve as the supervisor of shichengling Taoist Academy..."

 Chapter 202

    Listening to Dong Pan''s words, Chen Hai also finds it difficult.


    Chen Hai entered this strange world with the Dragon Emperor cangyu. Although he has no feelings for this land, he must have a choice. Naturally, he will choose Hexi.


    Chai''s clan, Du''s clan, etc. have a very deep gap with him, but apart from Hexi, how many other clan of Zong''s clan eat meat and spit bones?


    Leaving aside his Uncle Chen lie, Chen Hai''s trusted lineages at this time, such as GE Tong, Ding Shuang, Qi Hanjiang, Wu Meng and Zhou Jingyuan, all have roots in Hexi, and Zhao Ruhui, Li Xianghai, Zhou Jun and Li Yulin, who are good friends with him, are also Hexi''s children. With such constraints, he will not sell Hexi''s interests; Besides, he is still an inner disciple of taiweizong''s seven peaks at this time.


    Chen Hai can understand that Hexi wants to further bind him, but he really wants to promise to take charge of shichengling Taoist temple in Tongbei mansion on behalf of Hexi. What will be the reaction of Yingshu and Wenboyuan?


    Wen Boyuan had indulged in many things and tacitly operated his own power in juquanling, that is, he believed that zhonghundan had been quietly planted into his body. He didn''t worry that he would be out of their control. Maybe he had long believed that juquanling was also in their bag, but Yingshu and Wen Boyuan shouldn''t see juquanling confused with Shicheng Ling, Don''t want Dong''s penetration into juquanling too deep, so that they can''t completely occupy juquanling in the end.


    Once Ying Shu and Wen Boyuan think that Dong may directly penetrate his tentacles into juquanling, what will be his reaction?


    Will Ying Shu and Wen Boyuan summon him to activate Jiao shaped Gu soul and directly show him the cards?


    At this time, Chen Hai only left the Jiaoxing cup soul in his body. At this time, Ying Shu and Wen Boyuan could not detect it. However, once they tried to control Chen Hai directly, they would find that the Jiaoxing Gu soul did not really integrate into his three souls and six souls.


    Chen Haixin knows that he can''t agree to take charge of shichengling Daoyuan. Otherwise, there may be variables that he completely didn''t expect.


    Seeing that Chen Hai hesitated, Dong pan couldn''t help sinking.


    Although Chen Hai has unlimited prospects, he has not yet stepped into the state of Mingqiao. At this time, he can take charge of the Taoist Academy. Moreover, ghosts all know that shichengling, as the first Taoist Academy established by taiweizong outside Hexi, has a very important position in Hexi and is bound to receive far more attention and attention than other Taoist academies.


    Chen Hai hesitated at this time. Is it true that there is still a gap between his heart and Hexi?


    "Chen Haide has little hope and is embarrassed by his heavy responsibility. He resigned as a general in the army and also hopes to devote himself to practice," Chen Hai said, regardless of what Dong pan would think. "I also think that after the resettlement of the hungry people is generally over, even the work of Tongbei Dachang will be pushed to, and then go back to the school palace to devote himself to practice..."


    Chen Hai said it with sincerity, but Dong pan became more and more suspicious. Chen Hai still had to go to the school palace for latent cultivation, but he didn''t want to go back to taiweizong. This is not to cut the relationship with Hexi step by step, but what do you want to do? What good did Wen Boyuan promise him?


    No matter how Shizi decides, Dong pan won''t make a bad relationship with Chen Hai here. He smiled and said, "you insist on going to the school palace to devote yourself to practice. It''s really a headache to recommend who will take charge of shichengling Taoist Academy."


    Chen Hai knew that he had refused so simply. Dong pan and his son after Dong pan must have ideas in his heart. Therefore, he could not be too cold and irrelevant in the selection of the supervisor of shichengling Daoyuan, saying: "The traitors jumped out of qintongshan, but they also left many hidden dangers in the north of Tongshan. Maybe there will be some trouble again sometime. I must say that Li Xianghai is a suitable candidate."


    Dong pan was confused again. He really couldn''t figure out what Chen Hai was thinking.


    He didn''t want to take charge of shichengling Taoist school and recommended Li Xianghai. He didn''t mean to get rid of the relationship. Did he really want to devote himself to practice for a period of time?


    "Li Xianghai is really a good candidate. I will recommend him to Shizi. I don''t know whether to release people at Yulong camp." Dong pan laughed.


    At this time, Dong Shou, Dong Ning''s father, was in charge of the Yulong camp, and Chai Teng served as the Deputy envoy of the capital. After Chen lie transferred out of the Yulong camp, the influence of the Zhaoyang Pavilion marquis in the Yulong camp was rapidly weakened. Li Xianghai, who had been very close to the Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis, was naturally not too comfortable during this period of time.


    Li Xianghai''s cultivation in the later stage of Mingqiao territory, although there are few opportunities to enter daodan territory, he has no problem in running shichengling Taoist Academy. What''s more important is that Li Xianghai has rich experience in running the army and leading soldiers. If Dong really has greater ambition and attempt in qintongshan, Li Xianghai is definitely much more suitable than the mysterious cultivation of pure Taoist academies and sects such as Zhao Ruhui.


    Wu Xiong, Pei Jinhua and Dong Ning can not fully understand the mystery hidden in the dialogue between Chen Hai and Dong pan.


    Dong pan probably thought Li Xianghai was the right candidate. The son of God should transfer Li Xianghai. Here, he simply arranged Li Yulin to take more than a dozen martial brothers and stay to tidy up the remnant stronghold of shichengling.


    In order to supplement the shortage of manpower in shichengling, Chen Hai promised to transfer 1000 people from juquanling to Li Yulin first.


    The first batch of more than 3000 prisoners of war evacuated to juquanling are in a better situation. After more than a month''s rest, they can also be used to open mountains, build roads and build houses.


    This arrangement can only be made at shichengling for the time being. Dong pan, Wu Xiong, Pei Jinhua and Dong Ning, together with other Hexi children and more than a thousand elite yamen soldiers, will stay at juquanling for the time being. They will consider going back until the situation in Yanjing city is relatively stable.


    By this time, Chen Hai had been operating for half a year after he got the title deed of juquanling in the name of Cao''s father and son.


    In the past month, nearly 40000 prisoners of war have been transferred to juquanling. A large number of shelters have been temporarily built on the slopes at the East and south foot. There is a mess at the foot of the mountain, but juquanling is quite large halfway up the mountain.


    In addition to the large and small foundries at the West foot and the villages where Cao, Ding and other people live in Hukou, juquanling has built Wenhua hall, Yanwu hall, pharmacist hall, Tibetan military academy and other buildings on the basis of the original large and small lianzhai, and has also added walls to the village.


    At this time, Chen Hai asked Zhou Jingyuan to clear out the stockade in the southeast depression and let more than a thousand yamen soldiers garrison it. In addition, on the side of the main stockade, Chen Hai prepared a quiet house for Dong pan, Wu Xiong, Pei Jinhua, Dong Ning and others. He could directly see the vast Juquan lake, and the wind scenery was very pleasant.


    After returning from shichengling, he left his horse at the foot of the mountain. Chen Hai accompanied Dong pan, Wu Xiong and Dong Ning to fly directly to the main village. He just saw five or six fishing boats dragging a giant fish not much smaller than the fishing boat from the lake mouth into the relatively narrow river at the east foot.


    "What kind of fish and beast is that? It''s so big!"


    Juquan ridge is not high. Dong Ning walked more than 2000 steps from the pavilion where they stood to the mouth of the lake. He can see that the giant fish dragged by the fishing boat is seven or eight meters long. At this time, he doesn''t know whether to live or die. Even if he hasn''t completely swallowed his breath, he has no room to struggle.


    The black scales on the fish were scattered in the previous struggle. The sharp fine fangs in the huge fish''s mouth glittered with cold light in the sunset. It seemed that it could bite the small fishing boat in two at a time.


    "This is a common iron backed catfish in Tonghe river! But the iron backed catfish harvested today is really not small," Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "It''s more than small," Dong Pan said slightly shocked, "The human race on both sides of the Tonghe river is thriving. At this time, the iron backed catfish weighing thousands of kilograms can be found in the Tonghe River, which can disturb the countryside. I''m afraid the iron backed catfish hunted today weighs seven or eight thousand kilograms. It''s said that there were two demon crocodiles entrenched in the lake before, and then you got rid of it. This iron backed catfish doesn''t know how to survive under the eyes of those two demon crocodiles?"


    "It may also be that they have just migrated from a mountain lake in the upper reaches of Tonghe River to Juquan lake and become prey of Juquan ridge," Chen Hai said.


    When the iron backed catfish grows so big, it can only be regarded as a low-level monster. At this time, more than a dozen barb harpoons with steel cables are inserted into the back and side flanks, and the wound is still bubbling with red blood. It is not difficult to imagine that more than 100 people in six fishing boats must have experienced a hard struggle in the lake today.


    However, the six fishing boats, or fishing boats, are more suitable. They are carefully transformed in juquanling. The interior is cast and reinforced with quenched gold and iron, and engraved with a simple fixed wave seal. Only in this way can we fight large fish and animals in the lake, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary fishing boats.


    As a low-level monster, the iron backed catfish has little alchemy value. Although its flesh and blood can also cook a medicinal diet to Nourish Qi and blood, a fishing boat dragged the huge iron scale sturgeon to the shore. Hundreds of people waiting there had long heard the news, and trained to dismember the iron backed catfish into large pieces of fish on the beach.


    Seeing large pieces of fish sent directly to the shack where prisoners of war were placed


    "Juquanling treats these hungry prisoners generously!" Wu Xiong sighed. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai arranged to give the medicine and food materials that the elite soldiers of the Taoist yamen can enjoy to the weak hungry prisoners.


    "Juquanling used five million kilograms of fine wrought iron to replace these prisoners of war. They must recover their strength first, and it will be possible to earn back in the future," Chen Hai said with a smile. "Fortunately, juquanling also depends on mountains and lakes. Everyone is a guest in juquanling. There is no need to worry that there are no good things to entertain..."


    Juquan lake receives water from the upper reaches of Tonghe river. It itself is the great rift valley surrounded by several peaks and ridges. The deepest part of the lake is four or five hundred meters, but there is only a 200 meter wide stone dam mouth in the West that can let the water out of the lake and form a waterfall 40 or 50 meters high.


    This special terrain intercepts a large number of fish and animals in Juquan Lake in the upper reaches of Tonghe river. The fish and animal resources in Juquan lake are unimaginably rich. No wonder two demon crocodiles will stay at the bottom of the lake for many years.


    If not, only twenty or thirty thousand mu of land will be reclaimed around juquanling, and the food prices of qintongshan, Jinglu, Tianshui, Qinshan and other counties are too high to eat people. What does Chen Hai talk about to feed so many hungry people?


    Dong pan and Wu Xiong won''t know about the lake mud placer, but juquanling arranges dozens of fishing boats to catch fish and animals in the lake every day, which can''t hide from those who want to.


    During this period of time, Chen Hai specially arranged a large number of demon fish and flesh rich in life essence for the hungry people to eat, which is also convenient for their bodies to recover as soon as possible, so as not to spend so much money to settle down and die in two or three years.

 Chapter 203

    "How are you going to place so many hungry prisoners?"


    Dong pan looked at the neat rows of shacks built at the foot of the mountain and wondered how Chen Hai would arrange these hungry prisoners.


    The first three or five thousand hungry prisoners transferred here are in a slightly better condition, and the vast majority of others are skinny. These hungry prisoners have been trapped in the mountains for more than half a year, and their life essence has suffered a fundamental loss. Even if they invest more medicinal diet for tonic, it is impossible to make up for it completely. The vast majority of people are unlikely to live beyond the age of 40 or 50, let alone be trained to be fierce soldiers of tigers and wolves.


    Dong pan was surprised that Chen Hai was willing to accept hungry prisoners who were regarded as a burden by other generals.


    Chen Hai smiled and said in front of Dong pan, Dong Ning and others that killing was not his original wish.


    Yuxin couldn''t bear it. On the one hand, more importantly, juquanling had no legitimate reason to recruit another forty or fifty thousand talents from Tongbei mansion for its own use.


    Even though Ying Wang Ying mentioned that Wen Boyuan was completely indulgent, and even helped juquanling withstand external pressure so that Chen Hai could recruit forty or fifty thousand strong men from Tongbei government, these forty or fifty thousand strong men had strong farming and clan thinking. In a short time, they could only be used to compile and train private soldiers, or to cultivate the land and become self-employed or farm workers controlled by juquanling, These two things are not what Chen Hai wants to do at this time.


    At this time, juquanling can''t afford to support forty or fifty thousand elite episodes. Even if it can, there are strong pan everywhere. Juquanling reveals unnecessary ambition, which is completely the way to death; At this time, juquanling is surrounded by more mountains and less land, which can not accommodate many people to cultivate.


    These hungry prisoners really owe a lot to their health. Most people don''t want to have a chance to recover in their life, but Chen Hai wants to develop juquanling into a large foundry for armor, war equipment and mechanism puppets. These hungry prisoners can provide necessary and sufficient labor.


    These hungry prisoners were generals of the refugee army before. Whether they had received certain training before or were abandoned in YeHu ridge, they were destined to be much more obedient than the recruited Minyong.


    Chen Hai knew from the beginning that he wanted to build the kind of powerful mechanism chariot and really powerful war puppets that he envisaged and could rush into battle in the bloody battlefield of Luocha, which could not be completed in a foundry with a scale of 300 or 500 people and less than 10 spiritual craftsmen.


    In the past six months, Chen Hai has successively relocated three or four thousand people of the Cao and Ding families to juquanling, but has abandoned the traditional practices of compiling people into households and clan management, but fully incorporated them into workshop management.


    The so-called workshop does not only refer to the foundry.


    In addition to the core foundry in juquanling, Chen Hai also established shipbuilding workshops, mines, quarries, logging workshops, tuntian farms, fishing and hunting teams, construction teams, merchant shipping teams, etc; Build enclosed courtyards and buildings near each workshop, break up and resettle the adult people of Zhu clan as employees of many workshops, and build many schools to accommodate the minor children of Zhu clan for more systematic training.


    Chen Hai is learning from the management mode of large state-owned factories to form a new and complete production system in juquanling, so that his plan can be carried out with as little external interference as possible.


    To this end, Chen Hai only retains more than 100 elite Hu guards in Hu Wei camp, and more than 100 other lineages are arranged to be responsible for the affairs of each workshop


    The new production system has been basically formed. Now, waiting for a batch of prisoners of war to be raised one after another, they will be arranged to supplement the shortage of manpower in various construction teams, fishing and hunting teams, tuntian camps, mines, logging yards and quarries in time.


    Although the Huwei camp only retains more than 100 elite, all workshops will form civilian bravery teams of 30 or 120 people to ensure that the necessary training will not be relaxed; Especially in the deep mountains to the west of Juquan lake and Juquan mountain, the fishing team usually has to face fierce monsters. They are all strong and brave with thousands of choices and excellent equipment. They are completely the reserve combat power of Huwei camp and can be transferred to the battlefield at any time. At this time, they are not afraid of small forces daring to invade Juquan mountain.


    Chen Hai will also teach basic boxing, palm, footwork, leg techniques and so on step by step through many lineages.


    Chen Hai will not tell Dong pan his overall plan, and they know it; Even if they say it, they may not understand it. Even if everything is in front of them, they can''t guess what Chen Hai is going to do; Even if you explain it to them, they may not think that Chen Hai''s practice can succeed; After all, what juquanling is doing is too far from the habitual thinking of people in the world.


    Half a month later, millions of Jiyang refugee troops went east into Heyang County.


    Although the casualties of the black scarf army were also very heavy, at this time, when they were able to wear clothes, they supplemented elite soldiers from other refugee armies, and even expanded their troops to 150000 in a short time. After the war, they could get a large number of armours, war drives, weapons and vehicles abandoned by the Huben army in the huangmoyuan, and their equipment could be quickly updated. Simply in terms of the combat effectiveness of the soldiers, the black scarf soldiers at this time are no longer under the elite of the same number of Huben army and various Zong valve sects.


    In addition to the elite of 150000 black scarf troops, the troops and horses of other refugee troops called black Yan army suddenly scattered volunteers, and quickly expanded to millions.


    Jiyang County has been slaughtered and destroyed several times, and has been completely destroyed. The local clans no longer have the power to resist the refugee army. They either surrender or are slaughtered and killed. The situation of Jiyang County was quickly controlled by the refugee army.


    However, because Jiyang County has been completely destroyed, the agricultural production system has been completely destroyed, and it is impossible to recover in a short time, and the local grain reserves are almost exhausted. It is impossible for more than one million refugee troops to stay in Jiyang County for a long time.


    There is a powerful Miao family in the north and Wushengguan in the south. It is not unimaginable for the black Yan army to enter Heyang in the East. It is just that Yanjing is in turmoil. Although the Taiwei mansion has issued an imperial edict to the world and ordered all prefectures to help Heyang, who will send troops at this time?


    Heyang County, how to resist the black Yan army with millions of troops?


    Although there was an elite Huben army to suppress civil unrest in Heyang County, in the face of the fierce black Yan army, where would 30000 HUBEN Army soldiers dare to intercept directly?


    Thirty thousand Huben troops retreated southward in a hurry. Since there is no strong patriarchal clan like Dong and no strong patriarchal clan like taiweizong in Heyang, where will the local soldiers be the enemy of the black Yan army?


    In less than half a month, Heyang had lost hundreds of cities, small and medium-sized local clans and clans, and then the black Yan army quickly advanced to Yanmen County in the north.


    The 50000 Huben troops who had been fighting the rebellion in Yanmen county were unprepared. They were besieged in Yandu city by a group of refugees like locusts, whose strength soared to nearly two million in a short time.


    Yanmen''s 50000 Huben army and 200000 local soldiers held on for 20 days. They chose the rebellion Festival and surrendered to the black Yan army, together with Yanmen county''s first virtual spirit sword sect, which has been established in Yanxing mountain for thousands of years. At the same time, the world was shocked!


    At this time, the refugees who were oppressed by the local Zong valve and Huben army in other counties jumped out of the encirclement and quickly moved to Heyang and Yanmen, making the strength of the refugees gathered in Heyang, Yanmen, Jiyang and other counties stronger day by day.


    Miao, a strong fan who is in charge of chiyun and other border counties in the northern region and supports millions of troops, sent troops to Beijing to report that the demon barbarians gathered along the coast of the Han sea are also ready to move and there are signs of gathering demon troops. If the Empire fails to send troops in time to suppress the rebellion of the three counties, the Dayan empire may collapse


    No one thought that the deep-rooted Dayan Empire, which has been established for thousands of years, would fall into a precarious and overturning situation at any time. No one thought that the reversal of the situation would be so easy and unprepared.


    It was also the sudden rise of the strong enemy of Heiyan army, which made the confrontation between Prince Yingdan, Emperor Yitian and King Yingshu not stalemate for long.


    The eight clans in Jingjun, including Ning family, knew that if Prince Yingdan led the 100000 Huben army stationed in qinglongyu camp to fight with the Xiyuan army led by the 19th king, no one would be able to stop Heiyan towel from entering the capital in a short time.


    At that time, several strong vassals in Bian county can still protect themselves, but the eight families in Jing County have no choice but to follow the thief.


    It is not in the interests of all ethnic groups to break the dead net. Compromise when it''s time to compromise and make peace when it''s time to make peace. At this time, the leaders lurking underwater of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun see that the table is going to be completely overturned and dare not continue to slack off.


    Prince Yingdan''s first imperial decree since he took office was finally issued from Yanran Palace on the morning of late October of the reign of emperor Yitian. All counties no longer follow the decree of Taiwei house.


    The emperor decreed that Tu''s valve master and Pingliang Hou Tu Kuo be appointed as Taiwei, responsible for coordinating the soldiers and horses of various counties; Ying Shu, the 19th son of emperor Yi, was appointed Deputy envoy of Tianshu, Wei Wei, general of Zhu state and general Zhonglang of Xiyuan army. He took charge of the Xiyuan army, took over the defense of Jingji, wusheng and Qintong, and was responsible for the war against Jiyang County from wusheng pass in the north; Wen Boyuan, on the other hand, took charge of the Suwei army as a general in the Suwei Army


    Since then, the defense and military power of Gyeonggi fell into the hands of the British king and Tu family.


    In order to avoid the situation of chicken flying and egg beating, the two sides made necessary peace and compromise, and the crown prince Ying Dan and Ning would not be severely punished.


    Although Yingdan asked to resign from the post of Taiwei, he still held the post of Prince, general of Zhuguo and general Zhonglang of Huben army, and mastered the military power of Huben army. Therefore, he also had to bear the burden of suppressing Heiyan army in Beijing. When the emperor''s order reached Tongbei mansion, Prince Yingdan, as the governor of all counties, commanded 120000 Huben troops to move eastward from qinglongyu camp


    After the prince wins Dandong, nearly 100000 Huben troops will return to his banner in the area east of Gyeonggi. At the same time, the local resistance troops in Heyang, Yanmen and other counties and the reinforcements recruited from various counties should obey his control.


    Prince Yingdan still holds the heaviest military power of Dayan Empire at this time.

 Chapter 204

    Although the dispute over imperial power that lasted for several years ended temporarily when the prince won Dan''s eastern expedition and withdrew from Yanjing, with the help of Ning''s children, the prince still controlled the most elite Huben army of the Empire, and still had the power to control the counties in the East and North.


    Ning Zhize, Ning Chengzhi and other core figures of the Ning family retained the title of knighthood due to the defeat of Huang Moyuan, but removed their previous generals and temporarily stayed in front of the crown prince''s victory pill account to listen to Hou''s call and see the effect, and there was no actual punishment.


    The prince''s son and grandson yinglei were punished by the emperor for the defeat of Huang Moyuan. They devoted themselves to practicing for three years and thought about mistakes, and were not allowed to leave Yanjing.


    After this, Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan, who were detained by Wen Boyuan on unwarranted charges in Tongbei mansion, were also acquitted; At this time, no one will investigate Wen Boyuan and fan Chun for detaining the generals without authorization.


    After the release of Yao Qitai and Yao Xuan, they didn''t go out with the crown prince Ying Dan, but were granted the status of scattered cavalry and regular attendants. Their salary was too high. Sun Ying was tired to practice in the school palace.


    Except Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan and their sons, Yao''s other sons did not explicitly take refuge in the 19th king or prince, but recruited generals in Leihe, the land of clan fiefdom, and formed reinforcements all the way into Heyang County to participate in the war against the black Yan army; It is only nominally to accept the moderation of Prince Yingdan.


    Like Chen Hai, Zhao Wutai, Tu Chongjin, Tu Chongzheng, Tu Ziji and fan Chengdu were all granted the rank of Suwei general; Fan Chun canonized the Marquis of the pavilion and thousands of families in the Food City, which was located in Leiyang Valley, Tongbei Prefecture; The children of the fan, Tu and Zhao families trusted by Wang Yingshu in the 19th century began to be incorporated into the Xiyuan army in large numbers and occupy important general positions.


    In addition to the defense at the foot of the capital, the Xiyuan army was also responsible for going north to Wushengguan and fighting against Jiyang County. In just one or two months, elite children and private soldiers from various nationalities were selected and expanded. The number of soldiers has been increased to 250000, and Qintong camp, Xiyuan camp, wusheng camp and Nanqi camp have been officially established.


    The Xiyuan army still returned to the old road of reusing the children of the eight nationalities in Jingjun as generals and rejecting guest generals, but the 19th Wang Yingshu still made some important changes. The most important thing is to no longer measure and select generals based on the level of cultivation.


    Fan Chun, Zhao Wutai, Tu Chongjin, Tu Chongzheng, Zhao Rong, Tu Ziji and others, although they have no accomplishments in daodan territory, they still occupy the core general position in the Xiyuan army, while those strong in daodan territory who have newly joined the Xiyuan army of Zhu clans are incorporated into the army as military supervisors or military personnel.


    By this time, the Xiyuan army had nothing to do with Chen Hai; Since the main forces of the Xiyuan army have been transferred out of qintongguan, Tongbei warehouse has become dispensable and no longer important.


    At the end of October, Chen Hai wrote to Wen Boyuan, hoping to resign from the post of secretary Cheng of Dacang in Tongbei and return to the school palace to devote himself to practice.


    Wen Boyuan didn''t immediately accept it, but sent a letter to Chen hai to Yanjing city to meet him.


    According to Dong Pan''s recommendation, the Hexi side arranged Li Xianghai to enter qintongshan and serve as the supervisor of shichengling Taoist academy, while Pei Jinhua and sun Buhui, who were obsessed with practice, stayed in shichengling Taoist Academy.


    In late October, Dong pan, Wu Xiong, Dong Ning and others had returned to Meiwu castle.


    The second imperial decree issued from Yanran palace to spread the imperial edict to the world is to invite 28 royal families other than the eight families in Jingjun to send troops to reinforce the capital and eliminate the bandits.


    The Hexi side plans to send 20000 reinforcements. Although it is not known who will serve as the main division of the reinforcements, Dong pan and Wu Xiong have to go back to Meiwu fort and make preparations for the Hexi reinforcements in advance.


    Chen Hai left Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang, Ge Tong and Shen Kun in juquanling. He took Su Ling, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang, took two black feather giant vultures, and flew directly across the mountains to Yanjing city.


    The Jueling mountain at the eastern foot of Qintong mountain is also more than ten thousand feet high. When the fierce cold evil spirit wind blows over, there is a kind of bone cutting pain that the spirits will be blown out -- at this time, Chen Hai doesn''t care that he will consume a lot of Zhenyuan. He works with Su Ling, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang to destroy the spiritual armor and body protection magic weapon to resist the cold evil spirit wind from people and the spiritual birds under his feet.


    In this way, even if they want to rest in the mountains for a day, it is much faster than taking a horse around qintongguan from Nanzhang mansion.


    After entering Gyeonggi, Chen Hai went to Meiwu castle first to meet Dong pan.


    After the foundry moved from Taohua stronghold to Juquan ridge, the Taohua stronghold was transferred to Meiwu castle; In this way, when the reinforcements from Hexi arrive, there will be a place to stay outside Yanjing city. There is no need to make other arrangements from the Taiwei mansion.


    Ran Hu, Zhou Jun, cen Yunfei and others, as guest generals, were quickly marginalized in the Xiyuan army. At this time, they all resigned their generals one after another and returned to Meiwu castle with a fairly expensive reward until the reinforcements from Hexi came.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming, everyone was very happy. At night, they pulled Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang down for a drink.


    Although they all received a lot of rewards, ran Hu and Cen Yunfei complained about the marginalization of their position in the Xiyuan army in the later stage.


    At night, taking advantage of the wine, ran Hu advised Chen Haidao on the wine table: "you should resolutely resign your position. Marquis Dong leads reinforcements from Hexi to come here. With your talent, we will have an important task. At that time, we will all come to your account and listen to your orders -- it''s a pleasure to be able to let go of every war."


    In addition to Chen Hai and Dong Ning, ran Hu and Du Yong were the two most outstanding children of heaven in Hexi who were selected by the last school palace. He looked rude and looked as big and thick as Chen Hai. In the past two years, he was earlier than Chen Hai and Dong Ning in the army, successfully opened up the ancestral knowledge of the sea and stepped into the Ming knowledge.


    Ran Hu admired Chen Hai''s ability to run the army and use the army. He didn''t feel that he had stepped into the state of Mingqiao. He should be superior. He was still willing to be a general in front of Chen Hai''s account.


    The Xiyuan army was established less than two years ago and experienced limited wars, but the two most enjoyable wars were commanded by Chen Hai.


    Although Chen Hai handed in the military training record in his later period, and the Xiyuan army combined the military training record with the code of conduct issued by the Taiwei house to train troops and horses, ran Hu didn''t think that others could learn the essence of Chen Hai''s military management, which was somewhat out of shape.


    To say who can learn the essence of Chen Haizhi''s army, Le Yi, a traitor of the red eyebrow sect who has been lurking in Hexi for more than ten years, may be one. Ran Hu feels that he has not learned enough with Zhou Jun and Cen Yunfei.


    "Dong Hou?" there were nearly 20 Dong marquees. Chen Hai didn''t understand which general of the Dong family ran Hu said.


    "My father will lead reinforcements from Hexi to suppress the rebels," Dong Ning explained.


    "Oh..." Chen Hai answered, and he realized that it was the Qin Mu Hou Dong Gang who personally led Hexi troops to reinforce Gyeonggi.


    Of course, Dong pan didn''t need to write a letter to tell Chen Hai about these things. At this time, he explained to them who were the generals of the Hexi reinforcements this time.


    In addition to Duke mu of Qin and Duke Dong, Du Junfeng, the manager of the racecourse who was transferred by the prince from Yanjing, will also come back. This is not aimed at Chen Hai. After all, when Hexi reinforcements reinforce Gyeonggi, it is still necessary to appoint generals who are familiar with Gyeonggi as much as possible. In addition to Dong pan, there is really no more suitable candidate among many generals in Hexi than Du Junfeng.


    "The ninth master specially used the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion as the deputy general this time..." Dong Pan said happily to Chen Hai.


    "Ah, uncle, he''s also coming to Yanjing again this time." Chen Hai was very happy to think of seeing his uncle again two years later.


    Chen Hai was worried that Wen Boyuan would clamp him down. His Uncle Chen lie could come personally. I believe Wen Boyuan would not force him too quickly.


    However, although Chen Hai had no direct contact with Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, he had no good impression.


    Hexi set up Yulong camp with Qin muhou as the commander -- in the war of annexing Yulong County in Hexi, Chen Hai led Kou slaves to raid Chishan city and made great achievements, but the achievements were reported to the camp, but there was no additional merit reward.


    In particular, on the third day Chen Hai led Kou''s slaves to seize Chishan City, Qin Mu Hou Dong Shoudu personally led his troops and horses into Chishan city to summon the surrendered clan representatives, but did not summon Chen Hai. They said a few encouraging words -- Chen Hai didn''t know that this was because of his marriage contract with Dong Ning, which had long been abolished, but he was extremely dissatisfied with Qi Hanjiang and Ge, Just not qualified to show it.


    Therefore, this time, Chen Hai was only happy to meet his Uncle Chen lie again. He had no feelings for Dong Ning''s father and Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou. He drank happily with Dong pan and Wu Xiong, and did not mention that he was willing to be a general in front of Dong Shou''s account.


    Hexi reinforcements are already on the way, but Chen Haigang knows the news and calculates the schedule. He can cross qintongguan and enter the foot of Beijing in three or five days.


    Chen Hai thought it would be more appropriate to meet his Uncle Chen lie first and then see Wen Boyuan. Anyway, he didn''t make an appointment with Wen Boyuan. If he really wanted to meet, he had to hand over famous posts. At this time, he simply didn''t enter the capital of Yan. For the time being, he took Su Ling, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang to live in Meiwu castle.


    Five days later, 20000 horsemen in the west of the River entered the foot of Beijing from qintongguan and settled down in Meiwu fort; Then he accepted the unified coordination of Taiwei mansion, and then went down the Chu River from Meiwu fort to Heyang County to participate in the war against the refugee army.


    Meiwu castle was only a post house at first. Even if more than a thousand people settled in it were crowded, but after two years of expansion, especially after merging the peach blossom dock in the north, many temporary barracks were built between Meiwu castle and peach blossom dock. At this time, it was barely enough to settle 20000 horsemen.


    Although the most elite combat force in Hexi is the Dao yamen soldiers directly under the general''s office, there are only more than 40000 Dao yamen soldiers. They also have to guard against the foreign lands of Jinzhou qiangrong and Northern demon barbarians. They can''t be lighter than Hexi. 20000 cavalry soldiers are mainly elite drawn from Yulong camp, as well as the elite episodes of Zhaoyang tinghou house and Du family.


    In addition to Chen lie as the deputy commander of the reinforcements, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Chen Zhang and other generals and 500 squires were also included in the reinforcements.

 Chapter 205

    When Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, led his troops to the capital, he had to go straight into the capital of Yan to report to the Taiwei mansion, waiting for the emperor''s summon and reward; Dong Shou and Chen lie, as the commander-in-chief and deputy commander of an army, could not leave the camp at the same time. Chen lie stayed in Meiwu Castle temporarily to control 20000 troops in Hexi instead of Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu.


    Compared with the time when Emperor Jiaoyi left Yanjing with GE Xuanqiao at the beginning of 1982, Chen lie''s momentum was more restrained and solidified. He was already a fake Dan realm half stepping into the realm of Taoist Dan, and he was already an important figure in Hexi.


    In the three counties of Hexi, there are only 13 people who have really stepped into the realm of daodan, including the first elder of the various halls of taiweizong and the core children of Dong; Even if Chen lie and other strong people in the false Dan realm are included, the total number is only 21.


    At this time, Hexi was also faced with a lot of defense pressure. It was a positive response to Emperor Yitian''s will to lead 20000 soldiers to rush to the capital with Dong Shou, Marquis of Qin Mu, and Chen lie, Marquis of Zhaoyang as generals.


    Chen Hai didn''t care about Dong Shou and Dong Ning''s father and daughter''s going to the palace to meet the emperor. He was very happy to see his Uncle Chen lie, who is the most concerned in the world and who has helped him the most in recent years.


    Although he said he had a deep disagreement with Chen Zhang, Chen Hai didn''t put it in his heart at this time. I believe Chen Zhang won''t have any trouble with him at this time.


    At Meiwu castle, Chen lie is provided with an exquisite and quiet building. Across the castle wall, you can see the vast Qiuye river.


    On the other side of the Qiuye river is the base camp of the Xiyuan army. At this time, a group of new soldiers were recruited for training. General Zhao Rong of Suwei took charge of the training of new soldiers.


    Not to mention Chen lie, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Chen Zhang, and others all had far better eyesight than ordinary people at the later stage of their spiritual cultivation. When they were drinking tea and talking at the window, they could also see the training of soldiers in the camp at fujiaoling on the other side.


    Chen lie no longer serves as the Deputy envoy of Yulong camp. Su Yuan, sun Gan and Chen Zhang have also been idle for the past two years. They have devoted themselves to practice in Yulong Mountain pharmacist''s Garden Village and always pay attention to the development of Yanjing''s situation. They really didn''t expect that Yanjing''s situation will be full of twists and turns. Finally, in such a model, so many things will happen that they didn''t expect.


    Standing in front of Chen Hai, Chen Zhang had only bitterness in his heart.


    As Chen lie''s adopted son, he has always been Chen lie''s doting on Chen Hai, which will enable Chen hai to replace him in the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Therefore, he is always on guard, and even intentionally or unintentionally wants to step on Chen Hai''s feet and never turn over. But who can think that Chen Hai can win the title of No. 1 in the northwest region by participating in the election of learning palace?


    With this alone, not to mention Chen Zhang, even the legitimate children of the Dong family are not as good as Chen Hai in Hexi.


    Chen Hai ran the army in fujiaoling and killed Jiang Ji, Jiang''s favorite son of heaven. Du and Chai''s favorite sons Du Yong and Chaiyu were all flogged by Chen Hai. Jiang, Du and Chai were so angry that they wanted to join hands to abolish the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. At that time, Chen Zhang, Su Yuan and sun Gan were also worried, Who could have thought that in the end, Dong Chou, the son of the aristocracy, personally called the three clan leaders to the Shenhou house to reprimand and end the matter?


    No matter what the three families think in the end, as long as their son Dong Chou is in power, they will never dare to mention it again.


    This is enough to prove that Chen Hai''s position in the younger generation of Hexi is beyond the reach of the legitimate children of ordinary Zong valve.


    Chai Rong, Xie Wenchan and others can only return to Hexi in dismay.


    At the beginning of Chen Haichu''s reign, he was elected the first in the northwest region and was appointed the first general of the Xiyuan army to train new soldiers. At that time, no one was optimistic about this matter.


    No matter whether Wen Boyuan and fan Chun deliberately connived the rebels to sneak into Jiyang County under the guidance of Ying Wang Yingshu, the strong rise of Xiyuan army itself is the key to the temporary end of the imperial power dispute that has lasted for several years.


    The real rise of the Xiyuan army, no one can ignore the key role played by the battle of Zuo Jingu. At this time, no one can ignore the value of the military training record, which means that even if Chen Hai no longer holds any important general position in the Xiyuan army at this time, no one can ignore his position.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi escorted Chen Qing back to Yulong Mountain and also brought back a copy of the actual record of military training. However, when Chen Qing returned to Yulong mountain with him, the orders of taiweizong and Dadu general protection''s house were passed to the herbalist garden stronghold, and the copy was directly replaced with a lot of rewards.


    Su Yuan, sun Gan and Shen Kun were lucky enough to have the opportunity to read the actual record of military training before the order of zongmen came; After weighing up the general''s residence, Dadu directly listed Su Yuan, sun Gan and Shen Kun as the inner disciples of Shangqi peak.


    In fact, this shows that the military training record will be listed as the top-grade secret code of taiweizong in the future. Unless the inner disciples of Shangqi peak are not allowed to study the military skills contained therein.


    People are more popular than people. At this time, Chen Hai has not stepped into the state of Mingqiao, and his accomplishments are equivalent to those of Chen Zhang, sun Gan and Su Yuan. However, at this time, there are so many disciples in the later stage of the spirit realm in Hexi and even the children of the Zong valve''s direct branch. Who dares to stand up and say that his ability can overwhelm Chen Hai?


    Chen Hai had an engagement with Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng. At the beginning of the year, Dong wanted to marry Yao in exchange for Yao''s support in Yanjing. However, with Chen Hai being expelled from Yao, this engagement was naturally abolished. No one would be unhappy in front of Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou and would mention it.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know why he made war achievements in Chishan City, but Chen Zhang, sun Gan and Su Yuan know it. However, just after they thought the marriage had completely disappeared, on the way eastward with the army, someone mentioned the marriage intentionally or unintentionally, and even ran to Chen lie to fix it up.


    Sun Gan and Su Yuan are extremely smart people. At this time, they can understand all this by breaking their toes. Naturally, it''s not anyone''s trouble. In fact, it''s what Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou himself means.


    Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, couldn''t go to Chen lie to mention the marriage again. However, he had to take the initiative to mention it from the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. There was only a step down from Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu.


    This time, the Marquis Dong Shou of Qin Mu asked Chen lie to serve as his deputy general. The intention is probably here!


    Just imagine the various interests behind this, so as to measure Chen Hai''s position in Hexi at this time. What else can Chen Zhang do to compare with Chen Hai?


    "You and Princess Yuecheng are practicing in the school palace and spend a lot of time together in Yanjing? What do you think of Princess Yuecheng''s temperament?" Chen lie happily talked about the past and learned about juquanling. Chen lie directly turned the topic to Dong Ning.


    "The princess of Yuecheng is Dong''s proud daughter. She is superior. I don''t care whether her temperament is good or bad. What does it have to do with me?" Chen Hai guessed that so many calculations were happening behind her. He felt strange when his uncle suddenly mentioned Dong Ning, smiled and said, "to be serious, elder martial sister Dong is kind to others."


    Chen Hai was very fond of Dong Ning for some time, but when he killed Jiang Ji with his staff in fujiaoling, he was cruel and ruthless, which made Dong Ning dissatisfied, so he divided with him. Although he met him from time to time later, Dong Ning lived in juquanling with Dong pan and Wu Xiong for some time, but his relationship has always been very sparse.


    "What if it matters?" Chen lie asked with a smile.


    "Er!" Chen Hai was stunned. No matter how stupid he was, he knew what his uncle meant.


    "You really can''t remember that you had an engagement with Dong Ning?" Chen lie confirmed at this time that Chen Hai''s memory of the engagement had been erased by Yao''s sinking boat.


    "..." Chen Hai suddenly realized that many of the things he had been entangled with before suddenly came to understand.


    He made great achievements in Chi Shan City, but he still didn''t wash away the infamous reputation of Yao''s abandoned son. Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, probably hated his name; It''s no wonder that when he first met Dong Ning in qiyunling, taiweizong, Dong Ning always came to him for trouble. It turned out that the root was here.


    Chen Hai was amused when he thought of the scene when he was in qiyunling.


    To tell the truth, Dong Ning knew their engagement from the beginning, and then he could treat him like this. His temperament is much better than those noble women with eyes higher than the top.


    Moreover, if his marriage with Dong Ning really can succeed, it is also a good opportunity to get rid of Wenboyuan and win the control of narration.


    In front of Yingwang Yingshu and Wenboyuan, Uncle Chen lie can''t protect him, but he can become the core child of Dong. Even if Wenboyuan and Yingshu find that zhonghundan doesn''t work, will they tear their face with Dong at this time?


    Chen Hai has been careful in layout and planning during this period. He has been looking for opportunities to get rid of the control of Ying Wang Yingshu and Wen Boyuan, but he didn''t expect that the opportunities were readily available.


    Seeing the smile on Chen Hai''s mouth, Chen lie also laughed. Thinking of finding an opportunity, he officially mentioned the matter with Qin muhou Dong Shou and redefined the marriage. Considering that Chen Hai and Dong Ning are quite old.


    Even if both of them have to consider having children after entering the state of Mingqiao, they can live together at this time.


    Outside Yanran palace, Dong Shou and Dong Ning, the Marquis of Qin Mu, waited in a courtyard under the guidance of the ceremony officials in the palace. Only after the emperor had handled other things in his hand could they make time to summon them -- Dong pan was not qualified to directly participate in the audience, but accompanied here.


    Dong Ning and his father Dong Shou haven''t seen each other for more than two years.


    Even in Nuo Da''s family, the feelings between children and parents are very sparse. Except for the New Year holidays, Dong Ning rarely has the opportunity to see his father. His feelings are not very deep, but Dong Ning is still very happy to see his father in Yanjing city. Like a little girl, she chatters about what has happened since she lived in Yanjing for two years.


    "Along the way, you mentioned Chen Hai more than thirty or fifty times," Dong Shou said with a smile, completely forgetting his dislike for Chen Hai. "Is it possible that others won''t be angry if they mention your engagement with him again at this time?"


    "What with what," said Dong Ning, who was surprised and embarrassed when his father mentioned it. "His father is right. He wants to see the emperor and make fun of Ning''er!"


    Seeing that Dong Ning was ashamed and happy, Dong Shou laughed and stopped talking about it. However, Dong Pan''s face suddenly sank behind him.

 Chapter 206

    Before waiting for the emperor''s summons, Dong Shou and his daughter Dong Ning talked about the engagement that had not been mentioned for four or five years. They didn''t notice that Dong Pan''s heart sank suddenly after hearing this.


    When Chen Hai won the first place in the election of the school palace in the northwest region, someone mentioned Chen Hai''s engagement with Dong Ning. At that time, Dong pan also felt that this was a good way to completely bind Chen Hai with Dong. At that time, he happily mentioned the matter to the son of God in his letter, but the son of God scolded him in his reply.


    After many things, the son personally came forward to suppress the towering anger of Du, Chai and Jiang against Chen Hai. Naturally, he also strongly defended Chen Hai, but he didn''t want Dong pan and others to mention Chen Hai''s engagement with Dong Ning. It''s not difficult for Dong pan, who seems rude but thoughtful, to imagine what it is.


    Although Chen Hai is no longer an important general in the Xiyuan army at this time, his aura does not necessarily fade. He must be a very powerful chip in the future chaos.


    The prince wants to tie this chip to Dong''s chariot, but within Dong''s family, it is very particular whether it falls on the prince''s side or on the side of Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou.


    After thinking through these, Dong pan realized how big his previous mistakes were. Fortunately, the son of God didn''t mind his unintentional loss and still handed over all the affairs of Yanjing to him.


    At this moment, Dong Pan''s heart surged wildly. He had an unintentional loss, and the prince would have nothing to do with it. However, if Chen lie and Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou really wanted to promote the marriage in Yanjing, the prince could not come forward to stop it. That was his great dereliction of duty and unfaithfulness to the prince.


    "Dong pan, what are you thinking? How can you look uneasy?" Dong Shou looked back and saw that Dong Pan''s face was a little tight. He didn''t know what his mind was going to do. How could he look in a trance.


    "Le Yi has been lurking in Hexi for more than ten years, but we didn''t realize it. At this time, he was arrogant enough to call himself a god general, slaughtered tens of thousands of elite generals of Huben army, and killed the children of Ning and Wei. Countless people died. I''m afraid the Emperor will ask about it later, and the third master will be difficult for you to answer." Dong pan took Le Yi to cover up his inner panic and said.


    "The remaining evils of the Taoist temple have been hidden behind the scenes for decades, and the Tianshu academy and the Taiwei mansion have not noticed it. As a result, the red eyebrow sect is big, so it can''t blame me on Hexi," Dong Shou smiled and thought that Dong pan was worried about something. He said, "but in other words, Yue Yi has been lurking around Chen Hai for several years. He really learned from Chen Hai about his military skills?"


    "The guanliu rebel system, the formation, many simple but very practical weapons, and the basic boxing, foot and halberd skills practiced by bandits and soldiers were all secretly learned from the Xiyuan army. That''s why I''m worried that the Emperor may blame," Dong Pan said with great remorse and annoyed in his tone, "When Chen Hai showed his talent in using the army, I thought I could let the children of Hexi learn more, but I didn''t guard against the spies of the red eyebrow sect. It was really my negligence."


    "It''s over. It''s useless to say this." Dong Shou waved and knew that there was no way to blame Dong pan for this. If you really want to complain, you have to find Lu''s head first.


    At first, Le Yi lurked in Lu''s family. Later, as Lu Hongqian''s protector, Li Xianghai stepped forward to atone for him. Later, he lurked around Li Yulin, Li''s son. Li Yulin had a close relationship with Chen Hai, and Le Yi also got the opportunity to observe Chen Hai''s every move of running the army from beginning to end in fujiaoling,


    Of course, Le Yi''s rise among bandits must also be his extraordinary talent. Not everyone who has read the military training record can grasp the essence of it.


    Even though Le Yi may have mastered the essence of the military training record, Chen Hai, who really wrote the military training record, is still an inner disciple of shangqifeng of taiweizong in Hexi at this time and will soon become his son-in-law of Dong Shou. Where will Dong Shou feel any unhappiness?


    Soon, the Chief Concierge ran back to the yard and asked Dong pan and his entourage to stay in the yard and wait. He led Dong Shou, Dong Ning, father and daughter into Yanran palace to meet the emperor.


    When Emperor Yitian personally conquered Jinzhou through Hexi 20 years ago, Dong Ning was still young. He met the emperor behind his mother. Since childhood, he has heard his family say that his grandfather Dong Liang had a close relationship with the emperor countless times. Thanks to the emperor''s kindness and support, Dong gained a firm foothold in Hexi.


    In his early years, my grandfather was just an unknown factotum disciple of taiweizong. Although he had great talents, he could only serve as a low-level military official because of his poor family. It was at that time that my grandfather met the emperor who had not yet ascended the throne of God and was demoted to Hexi and forged a deep friendship. After helping the emperor ascend the throne of God, he gradually became an official in taiweizong and Hexi army It took 60 or 70 years before Dong''s foundation in Hexi was achieved.


    Although Dong Ning saw the emperor when he was a child, his memory was too small and blurred at that time, there were portraits of the emperor in taiweizong and Dong''s ancestral temple. Dong Ning knew that the emperor was a man with extremely tall, light golden eyes and great looks.


    At this time, under the guidance of the rites officer, she followed her father and wondered in her heart that the emperor had built a Taoist fetus. During the western expedition to Jinzhou, she was assassinated by the peerless strong man of the demon temple, and the Taoist fetus was broken. She barely saved her life and returned to Yanjing in the East.


    According to the truth, there should be no possibility of recovery from such a serious injury. It is also natural for the prince to win Dan to hold the government. Who could have thought that the emperor returned to daodan four years ago, which triggered a four-year struggle for imperial power and promoted the growth of Chimei religion, endangering Beijing.


    Chen Hai was also completely abandoned by Yao''s cultivation. In just three or four years, he was able to win the first place in the selection of the school palace in the northwest region, which can also be said to be a miracle; It shouldn''t be too much of a fuss that the emperor can rebuild into a Taoist pill. The world is so big and full of wonders. Besides, Yanzhou is just a corner of the world.


    Dong Ning was shocked when his father walked into the hall of Yanran palace and saw many officials like eunuchs standing around. Why did so many powerful elixirs suddenly appear in Yanran palace?


    There are more than 300 strong people in Yanzhou. Even though there are the largest strong people in Beijing, there may be 80 or 90 strong people in daodan territory of the eight nationalities in Jingjun, Xuegong and Yingshi of the imperial family, but they are all the mainstays with names and surnames in Yanzhou.


    At this time, the six powerful officials in the Taoist Dan realm who stood in the main hall of Yanran palace had no need to nod their faces and were feminine. They were all false Yang people, and they were all people Dong Ning had never heard of before. What''s the matter?


    Why did Yanran palace suddenly have so many strong Taoist elixirs? What''s the relationship between them and the emperor to rebuild daodan?


    Dong Ning could see that her father was also shocked in his eyes, but at this time, she could not lose the etiquette. She carefully came forward to salute the emperor. According to the etiquette, neither she nor her father could look directly at the emperor.


    The audience was very boring. Dong Shou briefly introduced the situation of the reinforcements in Hexi. The emperor, who was very energetic and couldn''t see any injury, asked about Hexi as usual. Then there were a lot of rewards. Soon the audience was completed, and the emperor asked them to retreat.


    On the way back to Meiwu castle, surrounded by many attendants, Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, couldn''t help being curious and asked Dong Pan:


    "When I was in Hexi, I heard that there were several internal officials in Yanran palace who practiced together with the emperor, and finally helped the emperor to rebuild daodan. I didn''t think so at first. I thought that those false Yang people with physical defects could know what Xuanfa practice is. Today, I saw the emperor, but I didn''t expect that there were six or seven Palace officials in the hall of Yanran palace who studied daodan. It''s true I was startled. What''s going on? "


    "Together with Wen Boyuan, who is beside the 19th king, there are ten palace supervisors and officials who have cultivated Taoist elixirs in the palace in recent years. As for how they have cultivated Taoist elixirs, it is not as dark as deep. I haven''t found any clues, but they are deeply trusted by the Emperor and the 19th king. In addition to Wen Boyuan and others who are in charge of the Garrison Army, two people follow the 19th king, and others ride in scattered style He often holds the rank of minister and is in charge of many important positions such as the waiter of the yellow gate of Yanran palace, "said Dong pan.


    Dong pan will send any important information back to Hexi in time, but some newly inquired information can only be explained to Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu at this time.


    "It seems that the emperor has lost his trust in Zhushi Zong valves," said Dong Shou with a slight sigh, still feeling quite surprised. "But I don''t know what Xuanfa immortal formula they cultivate, and so many strong people in the Taoist Dan realm have emerged."


    Dong pan was also curious, but after all, some secrets were not what he could find out, so he could only smile with apology.


    "Su Weijun''s side, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun to intervene in the future?" Dong Shou said with emotion.


    Dong pan nodded and introduced to Dong Shou some of the latest developments in recent days.


    Under the control of Wen Boyuan, the former Su Wei army transferred out their soldiers and incorporated them into the Xiyuan army one after another to strengthen the defense forces around the capital. The soldiers and combat strength of the Xiyuan army have been continuously strengthened; At the same time, Wen Boyuan transferred new soldiers from the newly trained generals in Xiyuan on the North Bank of Qiuye River to the Su Wei army.


    At this time, not only the important generals of the Su Wei army were occupied by the free riding generals and other internal officials in the palace, but also the newly incorporated generals had little to do with the eight nationalities in Jingjun. In fact, the Su Wei army has become the combat power fully mastered by the free riding generals such as Wen Boyuan.


    Of course, all this must be inspired by the emperor. It can be seen that the four-year struggle for imperial power, the attitude of the eight ethnic groups in Beijing County is warm and ambiguous, and the emperor''s trust has been lost; Since some people can use the internal officials, the emperor is naturally unwilling to implement the palace ban, and the Su Wei army for defense is again controlled by the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun.


    Dong Ning was also quite surprised.


    After so many years of accumulation in the three counties of Hexi, in addition to my grandfather, there are only 11 strong men with cultivation above the Taoist Dan realm. The eunuchs with natural defects in cultivation have unconsciously emerged ten strong men in the Taoist Dan realm. How can it not be shocking?


    It seems that Ying family, as a royal family, has ruled Yanzhou for thousands of years, and still has a secret that others can''t see through.

 Chapter 207

    Although the situation in the counties to the east of qinglongyu is urgent, Prince YAN Dan leads the Huben army and the soldiers of the counties to prepare millions of troops and horses, and there is a tense confrontation with the black Yan army, no matter how urgent the situation is, there will be no shortage of 20000 reinforcements in Hexi.


    In fact, before the reinforcements of the counties were pulled out one after another, Dong Shou, marquis mu of Qin, of course, only wanted to wait and see the situation for a few more days, and would not rush to send troops into Heyang County to fight with thieves.


    At present, the best way to delay the opportunity is that as soon as Dong Shougang, the Marquis of Qin Dynasty, entered Yanjing City, there were too many entertainment and banquets. It was difficult to send troops suddenly.


    Dong Shoujin, the Marquis of Qin Mu, met the emperor and returned to Meiwu castle. Dong Pan had arranged a banquet in advance and was receiving the first group of guests in Yanjing city.


    In order to show his respect for Vice Marshal Chen lie, Dong pan asked Wu Xiong and others to talk with Dong Shou and other guests who arrived one after another. He personally drove to Taohuawu in the north to pick up Chen lie and others for a banquet.


    They were all generals in Hexi. There was no polite way to say. Before Dong pan came, Chen lie, Chen Hai, Chen Zhang, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Wu Meng and others planned to walk along the river embankment to Meiwu fort in the south to attend the banquet. Unexpectedly, Dong pan would pick them up in person.


    "Envoy Dong Jun, you are so polite." Chen lie was surprised and thought that Dong Pan had not been so polite to him before, and bowed his hand.


    "I have lived in Yanjing for a long time, and you and Dong Hou have come all the way. It should be my way to entertain guests." Dong pan smiled and asked Chen lie and Chen hai to sit in his dark wolf chariot.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Zhang, Su Yuan, sun Gan and Wu Meng couldn''t run behind the chariot. They had to let the retinue take their mounts out again, so that they could walk around the chariot and rush to Meiwu castle in front.


    Although Taohua stronghold has been incorporated into Meiwu stronghold, the two strongholds are only two or three miles apart. In terms of etiquette, it should be the nephew and his retinue surrounded by the chariot - Chen Hai is the Suwei General of the eight classics at this time, so he is qualified to talk and laugh with Chen Hai and Dong pan in the chariot.


    Please Uncle Chen lie and Dong pan get on the bus first. Chen Hai then drills into the carriage. Seeing that the polite smile on Dong Pan''s face has converged, his heart is also disturbed. At this time, he knows that Dong pan seems polite to come and invite him in person, but it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Seeing that his Uncle Chen lie was silent, although Chen Hai could not guess Dong Pan''s intention, he was patient to sit down on the soft couch on the left side of the carriage.


    "Chen Hai, do you know that Jiang Ji, Du Yong and Chai Yu, as the favourites of the Jiang family, Du family and Chai family, have high hopes for them? Do you know how much they hate your bones after you killed one of them with your staff and abolished the other? How do you know that the assassins sent by the three families are even on their way to Yanjing Denounced the three valve owners and forced them to call the assassins back? "


    At this time, Dong pan spoke impolitely. The matter was too urgent. He had no time to communicate with the son. If Chen lie and Dong Shou put forward the marriage between Chen Hai and Dong Ning in public at the banquet at night, he wanted to stop or communicate with the son, it would be too late.


    At this time, he can only give a direct blow to the head. He must wake up Chen Hai and Chen lie''s delusions in order to avoid things from developing into an irresistible trend.


    At this time, Dong pan shot a sharp arrow in his eye pupil, trying to pierce Chen Hai''s heart, and asked:


    "The Jiang family, Du family and Chai Rong family have even secretly discussed the plan to form a good Chen Hou. Do you know who forced them to stop?"


    Chen Hai''s intuition at this time was cold and ran straight up from the tailbone. Unexpectedly, there was such a cruel undercurrent in the calm Dong family that Dong pan didn''t hesitate to turn his face with Dong Shou in Yanjing to stop his marriage with Dong Ning.


    Sitting on the soft couch in the carriage, Chen Haidi felt that an invisible giant palm was forcefully pinching his heart. He wanted to pinch and burst his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "You dare to run the army with the policy of tiger and wolf in fujiaoling. You have a clear mind. You have long expected that someone will stand up to defend you, but the son of God stood up to defend you. You can''t do anything that makes the son of God cold at this time!" Dong pan continued impolitely. He must personally hear Chen Hai say "no" today to relax his heart.


    Chen Hai''s face was pale. He knew that Dong pan represented the will of his son Dong Chou.


    Why did his son Dong Chou stop his marriage with Dong Ning?


    After all, Dong Chou was afraid that his younger brother Dong Shou would have too many chips in his hand, which would threaten his son''s status.


    Chen Hai thought that if he ignored Dong Pan''s warning and insisted on marrying Dong Ning at this time, his son Dong Chou might not openly turn against Dong Shou, but he would never spare the Zhaoyang tinghou house. Even before he officially married Dong Ning, he would uproot the power of the Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    Some things don''t even need the eldest son Dong Chou to do it himself.


    Jiang family, Du family and Chai family all hate Zhaoyang tinghou''s house to the bone, but their hatred was forcibly suppressed by the aristocratic son Dong Chou for the time being, but it did not disappear.


    At this time, he really dared to disobey the will of the prince Dong Chou, and even become a bargaining chip in Dong Shou''s hand to threaten Dong Chou''s position. The prince Dong Chou only needs to hint to the three families, and the three families will have endless open and hidden arrows shooting at the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion?


    Chen hairu, who was badly hurt, sat there and saw that his Uncle Chen lie was also dignified and silent.


    In recent years, Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, has intended to delegate power to his son Dong Chou. In Hexi, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, whose foundation is not solid, has not violated the qualification of his son Dong Chou.


    If they dare to give up everything and completely tie up with Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, they are not afraid of retaliation from the aristocratic son Dong Chou, Jiang family, Du family and Chai family in a short time, but Dong Shou is worthy of being followed by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion without leaving anything behind?


    The answer is obviously no?


    Don''t say that Dong Shou, the Marquis of the Qin Dynasty, is too far away from his son Dong Chou. Even if the capricious Dong Shou has the opportunity to win the son''s position, he is not the Ming Lord he can take refuge in.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s pale face and Chen lie''s silence, Dong pan restrained his too severe tone and said in earnest:


    "Chen Hai, you did well in the battle of Yulong mountain to break through the siege, and led the bandits to raid Chishan City, which was even more amazing. Shizi overheard people mention it and praised you in front of us. All the sons in Hexi are not as good as you. He also told us that he hated that he didn''t have a school-age daughter to match you. Shizi wanted to use you at that time, but Yulong camp didn''t use your skills When you report to the general''s residence of Dadu protection, the prince wants to reward you, but he doesn''t have a chance. You must have known in your heart that Hou Dong must deduct your outstanding combat skills and the reason why Hou Chen was transferred from Yulong camp. I shouldn''t worry that Hou Chen will really marry the capricious Hou Dong, but I''m afraid you''re confused for a moment and don''t understand how capricious Hou Dong is People, I have to remind you. I hope Chen Hai and Chen Hou don''t blame Dong pan for his rudeness and arrogance at this time... "


    "Envoy Dong Jun''s words are serious." Chen lie pressed the waves in his heart and said in a faint tone.


    At this time, Dong pan denounced Dong Shou''s capricious temperament in the carriage. If they tell this to Hou Qin later, Hou Qin is very likely to kill Dong pan on the spot in his anger -- but it also shows Dong Pan''s determination to prevent Chen Hai from marrying Dong Ning, and how defensive the son Dong Chou is to Dong Shou!


    Chen lie sighed in his heart. He should have understood that even within the clan of Dong''s Zong valve, there was no chance to step on two boats. They could only choose between the son Dong Chou and the Marquis Dong Shou of Qin Mu.


    Chen Hai can''t let his Uncle Chen lie express his position on his behalf. He can only lower his head and give Dong pan a clear reply, saying: "Chen Hai knows the love of the son of God and will never live up to the kindness of the son of God!"


    "I''ll tell you everything today -- the son also attaches great importance to your cultivation and military management skills. I believe you can shine without the help of marquis Dong. I''ll only be your foil in the future. I just hope you won''t resent me when I say something too abrupt today." Dong pan must wake up Chen Hai today, But I don''t want to offend the person in front of me who is destined to be used by the son of God and the Marquis of God.


    "Lord Dong is also wholeheartedly good for Chen Hai. How can Chen Hai resent Lord Dong?" Chen Hai sighed in his heart. At this time, he can only temporarily force the sudden love between children and women. Things are always more complicated than he imagined.


    Dong pan also asked the coachman to ride slowly. When they arrived at Meiwu castle, Chen Hai and Chen lie also packed up their abrupt mood and entered the banquet hall.


    After all, the conditions at Meiwu Castle should be simple, and the hall can only arrange more than 20 short tables, which can''t accommodate all the generals and guests to eat and feast in the hall - Dong Ning is the princess of Yuecheng, and it''s difficult to meet Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, and Chen Hai is a regular and eight Sutra Suwei general. Although the cultivation level is poor, he can not only eat and feast in the hall, The seats even have to be arranged to the front.


    Chen Zhang, sun Gan, Su Yuan and Wu Meng were invited to the banquet, but the seats could only be arranged in the yard. They thought that Chen lie would strike while the iron was hot at the banquet and directly mentioned Chen Hai''s marriage with Dong Ning to Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou. They were also waiting for the news to spread all over Meiwu castle.


    However, Chen Hai and his uncle, Chen lie, were so drunk that they both sat down peacefully. There was no hint that the engagement was coming. In the end, it was Dong Shoushen, the Marquis of Qin Mu. One of them couldn''t help lending Chen Hai the opportunity to toast. He smiled and asked, "general Suwei is not young, and he is successful. Next, do you want to consider starting a family and business?"


    When this man said this, he also glanced at Dong Ning deliberately, as if he wanted to invite merit -- because Dong Shou had already released the news, almost all the generals present today knew it well and expected Chen Hai and Dong Ning to renew their engagement. At this time, when they saw someone running out to uncover the lid, some people couldn''t help laughing; Dong Ning blushed with shame and didn''t have the courage to see Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t dare to see Dong Ning at this time. He just drank all the wine in his arms and turned it into a sigh of infinite melancholy in his chest. He replied, "Chen Hai is thinking about practice at this time and hasn''t considered marriage yet."


    When they suddenly heard Chen Hai''s words, it was like a thunderclap in their ears. Subconsciously, they all looked at Dong Ning''s face!

 Chapter 208

    Everyone is full of expectation that Chen Hai and Dong Ning can renew their engagement. Who would have thought that Chen Hai would refuse so cleanly?


    Dong ningru was stunned by Lei Shu. On the spot, the spirit wine in the jade cup spilled on her skirt and shirt without feeling it. She didn''t expect Chen hai to be so ruthless. At this moment, her heart was as gray as ashes. She could only bear the sting in her heart and didn''t get up and go away.


    "Hum..." Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, didn''t need to cover his mood. His slightly bloated face darkened in an instant. He held his hands for several cases. Han Sha''s pupil swept over to Chen Hai, and several frost flowers condensed in the air. Those who are strong in the Taoist Dan realm understand the true meaning of Taoism, and the emotional waves can affect the vitality of heaven and earth. This scene shows that he is extremely cold to Chen Hai. Leng hum, "What a mind to practice? Your wings are hard. Now you dislike that my Dong family will delay your practice?"


    Dong Shou didn''t need to give anyone a look. He was unhappy. He waved his sleeve and swept down the jade horn bottle on the table and fell to pieces. He glanced coldly at Chen lie''s face. He wanted to cut a piece of meat on Chen lie''s face. The next moment he left the table and went to the living room behind the hall.


    The generals in the hall also looked at each other and dared not say anything.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Hai would refuse the marriage and even embarrass Qin muhou and the princess of Yuecheng face to face. They all knew that Qin muhou was not so good tempered. At this time, they didn''t dare to stand up and say anything, for fear that they would be angry at themselves.


    Dong Ning was so worried that she wanted to catch Chen Hai and ask him, but she had her pride and had no face to continue to sit down. She reluctantly smiled and saluted Zhu Jiang. Her face was unspeakably desolate. Before returning to the back living room, she was unwilling to stare at Chen Hai for a while.


    Chen Hai was afraid to look into Dong Ning''s eyes and lowered his head without talking.


    A wine party broke up unhappily.


    Chen Zhang and his family are only qualified to sit in the yard and drink. They can hear the dialogue in the hall, but they don''t know how such a thing happened.


    At that moment just now, he was really afraid that Dong hou would kill Chen Hai and his adoptive father Chen lie would save Chen Hai. In that case, they would die without a place to bury. At this time, he looked at his adoptive father Chen lie and Chen Hai in panic.


    Chen Zhang wants to grab Chen Hai''s collar and ask him what he wants to do. Does it mean that Dong Ning is not beautiful enough? Does it mean that Dong''s power is not enough and Dong''s daughter is not worthy of his abandoned son of Yao? Does it mean that he can''t meet his ambition to become Dong''s son-in-law?


    Sun Gan and Su Yuan both looked thoughtful and thoughtful. This afternoon, they saw and heard the Lord Chen lie and Chen Hai talking happily about Chen Hai''s marriage with Dong Ning. Chen Hai was full of joy. Where was there any sense of resistance? If there was any unexpected factor, Dong pan drove to pick him up before the banquet.


    In the car, what did Dong pan say to the Lord and Chen Hai, so that Chen Hai suddenly changed his mind and refused the marriage?


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan and Wu Meng can imagine what must have happened, but seeing the dignified look of Chen lie and Chen Hai, they must not tell them these things. They can only worry about them and escort them back to the residence of Taohuawu.


    "You move to the school Palace at night. Don''t stay here." back to the small building near the river in Taohuawu, Chen lie said to Chen Hai with worry.


    "Why is this?" Chen Zhang had the opportunity to ask his puzzlement at this time. It was clear that the future of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang pavilion was bright. However, because of Chen Hai''s "mind thinking and practice", he offended Dong''s No. 3 figure to death, and suddenly fell into a precarious desperate situation.


    Everyone knows that Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, is not so good tempered. At this time, they don''t have a handle on their side, but they can''t make any mistakes when they help Hexi with the army. If they are caught by the Marquis of Qin Mu at that time, their heads will roll to the ground.


    Isn''t it enough for Chen hai to offend Chai, Du and Jiang before? Now he has to form a death feud with Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou?


    Is this too hard for everyone?


    Chen lie wants Chen hai to escape now, but this will only double stimulate Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu. Once Dong Shou moves his anger to them, he will be furious. Who can bear it at that time?


    Chen Zhang wanted to grab Chen Hai by the neck and dig his head open to see what was going on in his mind.


    Chen Hai is also worried that he will leave today. Dong Shou will anger his Uncle Chen lie and hesitate.


    "I won''t have anything to do with Dong Shou. Chen Zhang, Su Yuan and sun dry them. I''ll find a chance to let them go back to Yulong mountain or Juquan ridge," Chen lie said resolutely, looking at the vast Qiuye river, "You don''t have a formal identity at this time. Dong Shou still doesn''t want to understand. When he wants to understand, if he gets to you and has a formal identity to kill you, I''m afraid I can''t stop him."


    "What''s the official status?" Chen Zhang asked puzzled.


    "Is the son of the world unwilling?" Sun Gan suddenly wanted to understand and asked in a low voice.


    After listening to Chen Gan''s words, Chen Zhang was frightened to find that the internal struggle of Dong family in Hexi was more dangerous than he thought. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai and Dong Ning were involved in the power struggle between the aristocratic son Dong Chou and Dong Shou. At this time, he suddenly wondered why Dong pan would pick it up in person before the dinner.


    In fact, on behalf of his son Dong Chou, Dong pan forced Chen Hai''s engagement with Dong Ning!


    Yes, as long as Dong Shou wants to understand this, and before his son Dong Chou officially gives Chen Hai asylum, he is likely to kill Chen Hai. The reason is very simple. Chen Hai humiliated his daughter Dong Ning today is to humiliate him, Qin muhou Dong Shou.


    There is not so much truth in the world. Chen HaiGan''s refusal to marry Dong on the spot is a great humiliation to Dong. Dong ShouZhen wants to find an excuse to kill Chen Hai. Only a few people in Hexi can stop him.


    "When will the son of God give Chen Hai a formal identity?" Chen Zhang asked anxiously.


    Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, will find an excuse to kill Chen Hai at any time, and an excuse to anger the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion at any time, so that their heads will roll to the ground and their flesh and blood will fly everywhere. They must formally and openly take refuge in their son Dong Chou. Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, has no chance to retaliate against them with an excuse.


    Facing Chen Zhang''s anxious questioning, Chen lie smiled bitterly.


    Chen Hai also knew in his heart that in order to cover up the brother contradiction between him and Dong Shou, his son Dong Chou might never give him formal asylum, at least not for a short time. In the final analysis, he was just a chess piece in the hands of the Dong brothers.


    "Let''s go," said Chen Lieyi ran. "Since you are so important that the Dong brothers don''t hesitate to tear their faces and fight for it, as long as you''re not in their control, Dong Shou will be afraid and should not retaliate against us unscrupulously; the God will not allow him to act recklessly and damage the foundation of Hexi -- you don''t have to worry about us too much!"


    Knowing that he must go, Chen Hai knelt down and kowtowed to his Uncle Chen lie, took out a silk book from his arms and handed it to his uncle.


    "What is this?" Chen lie looked through the silk book, which was full of machine spring pictures, and asked in surprise.


    "This is the prototype of the Shenji chariot, but juquanling is too reluctant to make it at this time," Chen Hai said, "After I leave, I will go to take refuge in Wen Boyuan first, but Wen Boyuan also harbors evil intentions towards me. It''s hard to say what the end will be, but please be kind to Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang. As long as juquanling can create a divine machine chariot, there should be a place in Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house in this troubled world!"


    When Chen Hai said this, sun Gan and Su Yuan took a breath and wanted to see what silk books looked like. However, considering the subtlety of the military training record, they were sure that the silk book manuscript in Chen lie''s hand was absolutely a peerless treasure.


    The Shenji chariot is not necessarily much more powerful than the medium and low-level defense chariot built in Hexi, but in addition to being much cheaper than the defense chariot, it is driven by the wind array box that does not rely on animal power, so that the Shenji chariot can be incorporated into the battle array on a large scale.


    Although it shows that those with strong territory and powerful force can easily destroy a divine machine chariot from the front, the divine machine chariot in Chen Hai''s mind should be cast in batch and controlled by ordinary soldiers; once it is incorporated into the battle array in batch, it will be able to suppress the role played by those who are abstruse and powerful in the battlefield to the greatest extent.


    But at this time, juquanling is still in its infancy, and many casting processes still have bottlenecks to break through, which can not create the real Shenji chariot designed by Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai is worried that he will leave Meiwu castle at this time. Even if he takes refuge in Wen Boyuan, he may not come to a good end, but the worst result is that his body is damaged in Yanzhou. His spirit will be trapped in the blood cloud wasteland and puppet separation forever.


    The worst result was not much to his dismay, but he would no longer be able to lay out the layout for the invasion of Luocha devil in Yanzhou. At this time, he could only give the design drawings of Shenji chariot and rainstorm pear flower crossbow to his uncle in advance. I hope that at the moment when Luocha devil invaded Yanzhou wantonly, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion can have more self-protection ability.


    Chen lie took the silk manuscript of the divine machine chariot into his arms and waved to Chen Hai and Wu Meng to pack up and leave directly. Don''t delay here -- Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, was angry and irritable. He was frightening, but it was more difficult to predict how things would develop until Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, wanted to understand.


    Chen Hai did not delay and asked Wu Meng to call Qi Hanjiang. He went back to the house to clean up first.


    Su Ling has just slept here. Seeing Chen Hai back, she wants to ask him if he has settled his marriage with Dong Ning. But seeing Chen Hai''s face tense, she knows what''s wrong. She quickly puts on her clothes, gets up from bed, helps pack her bags and asks: "What''s the matter? You misunderstood Dong Hou''s meaning and rashly proposed the engagement. Dong Hou was furious and had to run away all night now?"


    Chen Hai is too lazy to explain too much to Su Ling; Qi Hanjiang and Wu Meng simply pack up their things, rush over and briefly tell Su Ling about the situation.


    Chen Haiping was not used to consuming Zhenyuan to use the storage ring. At present, he stuffed huoyun, wolf chopping sword and frost quenched golden halberd into the storage ring.


    At this moment, Su Yuan brought a man in from outside. Chen Hai was surprised to see that the man was Dong Ning''s maid.


    "The princess has a letter asking me to give it to childe Chen personally -- childe Chen just thinks Xiaocui hasn''t been here tonight." the maid put the letter into Chen Hai''s hand and left in a hurry. She looked frightened for fear that anyone would know that she had come to help Dong Ning send a letter to Chen Hai.

 Chapter 209

    Su Ling was also surprised. Chen Hai refused to marry Dong Ning on the spot. Dong Ning was too ashamed and angry. How could he send any letter to Chen Hai?


    She also wanted to joke that Dong Ning might have smeared evil poison in the letter to avenge today''s humiliation. However, seeing that Chen Hai opened the letter, the whole person was frozen there like thunder. She leaned over in surprise and saw that Dong Ning wrote a few words in the letter: "since you are ruthless, please don''t stay in Meiwu castle for a moment!"


    Su Ling also sighed. Unexpectedly, Dong''s proud daughter really liked the reckless goods in front of her. Humiliated by the reckless goods in public, she didn''t forget to send someone to remind him to run for his life.


    Chen Hai was frozen there. He really didn''t know what to say. He wanted to turn around and go to Dong Ning to try to recover his engagement with Dong Ning.


    However, reason told Chen Hai that it was done, and Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, would never accept his repeated humiliation. At this time, he was not qualified to participate in Dong''s struggle to win the line, so he had to leave.


    They must also leave immediately before Dong Shou reacts; Before that, they just guessed, but Dong Ning should know her father''s temper best. Then they really can''t delay for a moment.


    Chen Hai simply cleaned up, and then ran to say goodbye to his Uncle Chen lie. Taking advantage of the night, he flew directly across the Qiuye river with Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Su Ling, and rushed to fujiaoling on the other side of the river to visit Zhao Rong, who was training his new soldier in the West Garden at this time.


    The news hasn''t reached Fu Jiaoling yet, but Zhao Rong is surprised to see Chen Hai''s investment at night, but he doesn''t ask why Chen Hai''s investment at night. When Chen Hai says he wants to see Wen Boyuan, he immediately arranges someone to run to Wen Boyuan''s house for Chen hai to report.


    Maybe Wen Boyuan knew what happened at night. Before dawn, he directly arranged for him to take his special chariot and the escort of more than ten Su Wei troops as the middle man of Su Wei army to the west garden to pick up Chen Hai into Yanjing city.


    Wen Boyuan is a general of Suwei army. At this time, it can be said that he has become one of the most powerful figures in Yanzhou. However, his residence in the east of Yanran palace is beyond Chen Hai''s imagination.


    Wen Boyuan has several residences in Yanjing City, one of which is located in the East camp of the Su Wei army.


    Dongdaying is located at the north foot of Shenling mountain. Previously, there were a small number of garrisons, which were only reserved as the standby camp of the Suwei army. However, after the dispute over imperial power came to an end, the Suwei army expanded rapidly, and more than 20000 soldiers have settled in dongdaying.


    Wen Boyuan''s residence was in the camp city of the Suwei army, and it could not be specially protected; Many orchid bamboo, pine and plum trees are planted in the secluded courtyard of the three entry pattern. It was just the beginning of winter, and the yard did not try to regulate the weather. At this time, the vegetation withered and the yellow leaves fell, which was a bit bleak after winter.


    If this small courtyard were not located in the camp of the Su Wei army, it would look like an ordinary small family in Yanjing city. It would be difficult to be associated with the powerful Wen Boyuan at this time.


    There were no slaves around the yard. Chen Hai, Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Su Ling drove into the dongdaying camp of the Su Wei army and then entered the yard. In addition to seeing two old palace slaves cleaning up the fallen leaves in the yard, only the old man who claimed to be in charge of the Wen government sat with them in the hall waiting for Wen Boyuan to come back.


    The steward of Wen Boyuan''s house gave his surname Gu, but did not introduce his name. Chen Hai and his family were inconvenient to ask questions, so they had to politely match Gu.


    Gu Lao was also an internal official who retired from the palace. When he was young, he even served the former Emperor in the imperial study. When he was old, he retired from the palace, but he had no family or job. He came to Wenboyuan house and lived in the house. He said he was the steward of the house, but Wenboyuan had little contact with courtiers and lived in the camp of the Suwei army. He was really very idle. He should be a pension for the elderly.


    Gu laobaijing''s face is full of wrinkles, and there are senile spots on the back of his hands, wrists and face. He should be hundreds of years old -- in terms of his experience of serving the former Emperor, he should be 90 years old -- his eyebrows are also snow-white, but there is a light golden pupil in his eyes. Obviously, he also has profound cultivation in the middle and even later stages of enlightenment.


    And then look at the old light golden pupil, the light condenses but does not disperse, which gives people a sense of light and flame, and perhaps has mastered the complete true meaning of the Tao.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was very confused.


    The life of the xuanxiu in Mingqiao state is between 120 and 150 years old. Since the history of Yanzhou, no xuanxiu in Mingqiao state has been able to live beyond the limit of 150 years.


    Therefore, for xuanxiu in Mingqiao realm, once he is over 70 or 80 years old, the physical Qi and blood will decline year by year, but before he is dying, the physical body will not be like this?


    There is only one possibility, that is, Gu began to practice when he was 70 or 80 years old. At that time, his face was old, and then he practiced hard for more than ten years and stepped into the state of Mingqiao again.


    Qi and blood have long been exhausted at the age of 70 or 80, and the internal officials are all false Yang people who have been castrated. They began to cultivate at the age of 70 or 80, and they can even cultivate into the state of Ming know-how. What kind of divine skill and fairy secret can do this?


    Or is there a magic formula, like the sunflower scripture "if you want to practice magic skills, you must first come to the palace", which is only suitable for castrated people to practice?


    Chen Haixin was surprised and suspicious. He found that he still knew too little about Yanzhou, Yingshi royal family and Yanran Palace - Yingshi royal family and many sects, including Taoist temple, can be inherited for thousands of years. Naturally, they have an indestructible heritage. Moreover, according to various sects, Wei Ziya, the only land immortal in Yanzhou who lived more than 800 years, was sitting in the Shenling mountain.


    Wen Boyuan has something important to do and can''t come back for a moment and a half. Chen Hai sits there chatting with the old Gu. He finds that Gu''s cultivation is not as good as Wen Boyuan, but he has a strong record of knowledge and amazing knowledge.


    From astronomy and geography, metaphysical practice, Dan casting, mechanism puppets, palace construction and even troop arrangement, it is said that the caretaker who helps Wen Boyuan take care of the chores of the residence is all familiar, and even the source is clearly remembered, as if it were a living encyclopedia.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t integrated the thinking of the two worlds, he often had ideas that others couldn''t reach. Talking about organ puppets and the science of arranging troops and arrays is not the opponent of the manager.


    Others thought that Chen Hai had some reservations in writing the actual record of military training, but in fact, in addition to his deep study of the secret form of martial arts, Chen Hai truthfully transcribed his military management ideas of integrating the two worlds in recent years.


    It must be said that Chen Hai has reservations about the arrangement of troops. At this time, the management and use of troops are far from mature. He needs to accumulate more knowledge to have room for further improvement.


    In addition, Chen Hai has devoted a lot of energy to the study of mechanism puppets in order to study divine aircraft chariots. However, in addition to his very novel ideas and exquisite designs that surpass the people in Yanzhou, he has just stepped on the threshold of many studies on mechanism puppet techniques and the prohibition of FA array itself.


    Therefore, in front of Gu, Chen Hai has no special scruples. He can''t wait for Wen Boyuan, and it''s inconvenient to walk around in the yard. He is accompanying Gu to drink tea and chat happily.


    Chen Hai rushed to Wen Boyuan''s house in the early morning. After talking about this, he chatted all day unconsciously. When Wen Boyuan came back, the sky was full of stars.


    Wen Boyuan, as a general of Suwei army, is one of the commanders of the three armed forces of the Beijing camp. There are still more than a dozen legitimate guards around him to guard security.


    These people Chen Hai had never seen before in the Xiyuan army. They were all young officials under the age of 30, wearing purple robes and purple armor, and carrying the same style of spirit swords behind them. They were all sword cultivation in Mingqiao territory. Their advance and retreat steps and breath were very similar. Chen Hai guessed that they could organize an extremely strong sword array to resist the enemy when they met the enemy.


    Chen Hai also heard in Tongbei mansion that the emperor was rebuilt into a Taoist pill with the help of a group of officials in Yanran palace. However, he was shocked by the sudden emergence of so many young experts in Yanran palace.


    In addition to more than ten eunuchs, there was also a tall middle-aged eunuch who came back with Wen Boyuan. Probably when he entered the yard, he heard that Chen Hai and Gu were discussing the arrangement of troops. When Wen Boyuan entered the door, he laughed and said, "elder brother Gu has been living in the orchid yard for many years. It is probably the first time that he has met a little friend who can talk for so long?"


    "You''re back." Gu said he was the steward of the Wen mansion. When he saw Wen Boyuan coming in with another middle-aged eunuch, he didn''t get up to greet him, but just nodded slightly. It was regarded as a return ceremony. He could see that he had very deep qualifications in the palace. He said he was the steward of the Wen mansion, and more accurately, he should live in seclusion here.


    At this time, Chen Hai couldn''t take it big. He stood up with Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Su Ling and saluted Wen Boyuan and another person.


    "I''m Zhang Zhong, the waiter of the yellow gate," the man said with a smile when he returned the gift to Chen Hai without Wen Boyuan''s introduction, "Boyuan praises you for your talent in using troops. We old people in Yanran palace have a cocoon in our ears. Boyuan also focuses on the Suwei army to promote your method of running the army. He has admired you for a long time and specially came to meet you. I hope Suwei general will not blame Zhang for being too abrupt."


    In terms of rank, general Su Wei is equivalent to the servant of the yellow gate, but Chen Hai sees that Zhang Zhong is also a cultivation achievement in the Taoist realm. Standing there gives people a sense of the abyss and unfathomable. He knows that Zhang Zhong must be a direct Minister of Yanran palace who benefits from the trust of the Heavenly Emperor. The emperor''s family is Zhenglong, which is by no means comparable to general Su Wei, who still needs to rely on Wen Boyuan to protect his life.


    Seriously speaking, Wen Boyuan was also an official from Yanran palace. He was assigned to King Yingshu as a standing attendant when Emperor Yitian was on the western expedition. He didn''t expect to become a wonderful move for the emperor to finally win the imperial power.


    Now, hearing that Zhang Zhong and Wen Boyuan are old people in Yanran palace, Chen Hai thought to himself that although the cultivation didn''t step into the realm of Taoism, Wen Boyuan and Zhang Zhong called each other as "big brother", and they must not be simple people in Yanran palace.

 Chapter 210

    This is a different courtyard in Wenboyuan. There are not so many rules to tell.


    Gu seemed unwilling to participate in secular affairs. As long as he wanted Chen hai to be free, he could come to him for tea and chat. He got up and left and went to the backyard to wait for flowers and plants.


    Although Chen Hai has read extensively in Yanzhou these years, his time is limited after all, and he lacks the accumulation of knowledge in all aspects. He gets a lot from chatting with Gu LAOCHANG. Naturally, he doesn''t mind coming over for tea and chatting.


    At this moment, Wen Boyuan was afraid of the narrow space in the room, asked everyone to sit down in the spacious yard outside, and asked Chen Hai directly about his future plans:


    "You said you were going to resign from the official position of Si Cheng in tongbeidacang. I''ve been busy with other affairs these days. I didn''t have a chance to talk to you. Now, what do you think?"


    Chen Hai knew that his refusal of Dong''s engagement should have been heard by Wen Boyuan long ago. He felt funny. He had tried every means to get rid of the control of Wen Boyuan and 19 Wang Yingshu, but now he threw himself into the net again.


    However, he refused Dong''s engagement and thought that as long as Wen Boyuan didn''t know about their secret conversation with Dong pan in the car, he would trust him more. Chen Hai said: "Chen Hai pushed away worldly affairs by thinking and practicing. However, things in the world are only difficult. It''s really unexpected that there will be so many entanglements behind a simple thing. Chen Hai was at a loss about where to go at this time. He specially came to see Lord Wen, hoping that Lord Wen can help Chen Gaoli open the fog in front of him."


    Wen Boyuan was extremely satisfied with Chen Hai''s attitude at this time.


    Wen Boyuan didn''t think for a moment that the relationship between Dong Chou, the two sons of Wu Wei God Hou Dong Liang, and Dong Shou, the prince of Qin Mu, was so subtle. He thought that Chen Hai didn''t hesitate to annoy Dong Shou, the Duke of Qin Mu, but also refused Dong''s engagement. Chen Hai had written to him that he wanted to resign his post in Tongbei Dachang in order to devote himself to practice. It should also be Chen Hai''s real idea and intention, not Chen Hai''s Want to get rid of their escape plan.


    At this moment, Wen Boyuan''s resentment against Chen Hai was eliminated. At this time, his heart was naturally very happy. He thought that Chen Hai could not go back to Hexi in a short time even if he wanted to stay in the school palace for practice. What else should he worry about?


    Wen Boyuan and Zhang Zhong looked at each other and smiled. Zhang Zhong was not very important to Chen Hai. They always thought he was exaggerating, so they smiled and said to Chen Hai:


    "If you want to go back to the school palace and concentrate on practice, I shouldn''t stop you, but the current situation is turbulent. You should also work for the imperial court and the emperor. You can''t just focus on your own practice without listening to the practice outside the window..."


    "The lesson learned by Lord Wen is right." Chen Hai frankly accepted all the blame of Boyuan at this time.


    If Wen Boyuan and 19 Wang Yingshu had not tried to control his spirit with Gu soul pill, Wen Boyuan''s earnest teachings at this time would be enough to make people moved. Who can imagine that there was such a sinister mind behind Wen Boyuan''s earnest teachings.


    Wen Boyuan was also very satisfied with Chen Hai''s attitude and continued:


    "I heard that you worked in Dachang, Tongbei, and you were very attentive to mechanism puppetry. The emperor intended to set up a new general outside Taiwei''s residence as a supervisor, specializing in the construction of military armor, war equipment, palaces and cities. Chen XuanZhen, the grand sacrifice wine of kuilang palace, would be in charge. Chen XuanZhen also helped you. At the same time, he was Tu Ziji''s master. You can work as a young craftsman under his command, which will clear your job Leisure will not disturb your latent cultivation. Second, when you come to be a supervisor, you will also have the opportunity to contact more mechanism puppets and the skill of casting armor, which will also help your cultivation. At the same time, it is also convenient for juquanling to forge more excellent armor. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for your consideration for Chen Hai." Chen Hai thanked him.


    Wen Boyuan''s arrangement for him was really in line with his wishes.


    Military armour, war equipment, palaces and palace buildings in the city were previously under the jurisdiction of the Taiwei house. At this time, a new prison will be set up, which is just a piece of paper.


    Jiangzuo Shao craftsman was originally an official in charge of armour war equipment repair in the Taiwei mansion, and will be specially assigned to Jiangzuo supervision company in the future. Chen Hai''s appointment to this post seems to be much lower than his previous position, but he has the opportunity to get access to the mechanism puppets hidden in the Taiwei mansion.


    Although Chen Hai previously designed the preliminary drawing of Shenji chariot, and juquanling also trial produced several mechanism chariots, he didn''t take advantage of Chen Hai''s intention in terms of practicability. In the final analysis, his research on mechanism puppets was too superficial.


    Chen Hai wants to resign from his post in Tongbei Dachang to reduce his ties with Xiyuan army and Dong family. He also wants to have more careful research on mechanism puppetry.


    Wen Boyuan can every act and every move in his mind. He has his eyeliner in the north of the Tong, and he may have his eye liner in gaquan ridge, and he is watching his every move.


    After settling these matters, Wen Boyuan said to Chen Hai, "Yanjing city is also treacherous and unpredictable, and you can''t live in peace for a short time. You can stay in the camp for two more days for the time being -- as a general of Suwei, although you have a false title, as long as you report it, it''s not out of order for chariots to go in and out of the camp. I also want to ask your opinion on the training and practice of Suwei army."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for your love." Chen Hai thanked him with an arch hand, and did not refuse Wen Boyuan''s arrangement.


    Although Wen Boyuan still wants to tie him to the chariot of the Su Wei army step by step, this is not what he wants, but this time he has offended Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu. I''m afraid there won''t be any expression from his son Dong Chou in a short time. Then he has lost the protection of Dong and taiweizong in the open. The new and old hatred suppressed before may jump to the table to settle with him.


    Although he had a residence in Tieqiao lane, he could not live in the camp and school palace of the guards.


    Wen Boyuan discussed with Zhang Zhong, a servant of the yellow gate, and other things. Chen Hai got up and left. Led by an old slave from a small official in the Wen family, there was almost the deepest part of dongdaying. There was an independent courtyard located in the valley.


    The environment of this small courtyard is also quite quiet, because it is located in the valley at the north foot of Shenling mountain. It has abundant aura and can practice anytime, anywhere.


    Three relatively spacious main houses and wing rooms on both sides form a courtyard. Chen Hai temporarily lives with Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Su Ling, but it is also clean.


    Maybe Wenboyuan had arranged for other guests to live temporarily before. There are all kinds of bedding and other things, which are brand-new and do not need additional preparation.


    It''s also very convenient to go out here and enter the school palace in the southwest of Shenling mountain. Don''t worry that assassins will dare to break into Shenling mountain and the camp of Suwei army.


    After a while, Wen Boyuan arranged the sword waiter to send Chen Hai a rune that can go in and out of the guard camp.


    Although Chen Hai is a general of Suwei, he has a false title. It only means that he is qualified to be banned by Suwei palace. The token sent by Wen Boyuan is really used by the military attach ¨¦ at the rank of captain of Suwei military academy. He also has a large authority within the Suwei army, which is 100 times more effective than the false title. He can even carry his own retinue, ride horses and go in and out of the gate of the camp.


    If Wen Boyuan had not tried to control Chen Hai''s spirit with Gu soul pill, Wen Boyuan would have been extremely polite to Chen Hai in any way.


    Send away the sentry service, shut the courtyard door, Wu Mengcai brows slightly said: "Wen adults in poly spring ridge seems to have eyeliner, do you want to know Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang them?"


    Wu Meng has been around Chen Hai these years. He doesn''t need Chen hai to give special orders for some things. He also knows that Chen Hai is actually wary of Wen Boyuan.


    Ju Quan Ling retained fifty thousand or sixty thousand hungry captives and the people of Zhusi, it is hard to say that all the eyeliner should be cleaned up, but now I''m afraid that some of the people''s eyes are too deep, so they will peep all the secrets of Quan Quan Ling.


    Since Wen Bo Yuan is likely to arrange the eye liner to poly spring ridge, the other forces who hate Chen Hai or covet the follow-up content of the training will naturally put their eyeliner in the poly spring ridge.


    After making such a thing like Yue Yi, the parties are very sensitive to these matters. Wu Meng will not be a member of Ju Quan Ling who will be stabbed by others in the future. It is also a matter of making Yue Yi. After that, Wu believes that the forces of all parties are more eager to set eyes on poly spring ridge.


    The red eyebrow sect arranged spies to lurk around Chen Hai for several years, and a generation of famous generals came out. Who knows what else can be dug out of Chen Hai?


    Since there is an eye liner lurking to poly spring ridge, Wu Meng feels the need to continue cleaning up.


    "Alas..."


    Chen Hai sighed lightly, shook his head, and did not allow Wu Meng to notify polyquan ridge to make special combs. He was actually not worried that the foundry inside poly spring ridge might be infiltrated by some force''s eyeliner.


    If juquanling wants to supply a large number of quenched gold armor and mechanism chariots one day - it must also supply a large number of excellent armor and weapons, so that juquanling can exchange more development resources - the secrets of lake mud, mineral sand and mechanism chariots cannot be kept secret forever.


    However, the reason for the formation of lake mud and mineral sand, even if it is separated by a thin layer of window paper, is not an easy thing when the world wants to pierce it. Juquanling has certain defensive forces, and some of its forces are not likely to fight for the control of juquanling for the time being, but Chen Hai knows the reason for the formation of lake mud and mineral sand, even if he is driven out of juquanling, We can also find another ore source that can batch refine quenched gold and iron.


    The mechanism chariot developed by juquanling at this time is also relatively primary and does not need to be kept secret; Some new design ideas about Shenji chariot that can not be realized for the time being are relatively precious. He left them to his Uncle Chen lie for safekeeping.


    The real and ingenious conception still needs to be improved with his research on the puppet technique of the organ, and he can really merge the essence of the two world''s thoughts, and dig himself out a little bit.


    More importantly, he also intended to leak out some secrets made by the mechanism chariot bit by bit, hoping that one day, if Luocha devil really invades through the wasteland of blood and clouds, Yanzhou can be more prepared; At the same time, many power energy sources continue to obtain some new and useful secrets and new things from juquanling, which will form a delicate balance and give juquanling space for survival and development.


    It is said that no one is allowed to sleep on the side of the bed. If it is not for the continuous benefits from juquanling, who will connive at the development and growth of juquanling in qintongshan?

 Chapter 211

    Chen Hai asked Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Su Ling to take a break. He was relaxed, but he couldn''t sleep and eat in his bedroom. He took out the letter sent by Dong Ning and looked at her beautiful handwriting. It''s hard to imagine that she didn''t forget to remind him to get out of danger in time in such a mood. He didn''t even think that the leakage of this matter would make her more embarrassed and embarrassed in Dong''s family and Hexi.


    Chen Hai''s feelings for Dong Ning were not so deep, and he was once divided by the flogging of Fu Jiaoling. My uncle told him about his engagement with Dong Ning. He also considered Dong Ning''s temperament more. Indeed, it was far beyond the reach of other noble women, so he would not refuse to marry Dong Ning.


    After Dong pan formally warned this side, Chen Hai showed fear, mainly hoping that his son Dong Chou would know that they were indeed negligent, indicating that he had no intention of being close to Dong Shou''s thigh, but he didn''t think so deeply.


    Once Chen Hai really wants to choose between his son Dong Chou and Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou, he has no choice. He knows that his Uncle Chen lie will never abandon his son Dong Chou and choose Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou.


    Not only is Dong chou the eldest son of Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, but more importantly, Dong Chou treats people and society in Hexi better than Dong Shoukuan, who is capricious and irritable. Perhaps he has more city government and a generation of overlord''s demeanor; However, no matter how deep Dong Chou''s city government is, it is absolutely difficult to tolerate the threat of his aristocratic son''s status by his compatriots and brothers.


    At that time, Chen Hai had no time to consider Dong Ning''s feelings.


    At this time, holding Dong Ning''s letter, Chen Hai couldn''t help thinking that there was really no third choice at that time?


    Unfortunately, it''s done now. It''s too late to do anything to save it.


    Over the years, Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, has always supported practicing at the beginning of dawn. After practicing, he took a big sleep and got up at noon to act as official. However, his chest is full of anger of humiliation, and he wants to pull the beast Chen Hai and tear it in half.


    Although Chen lie has no real power, at least he is still the deputy commander of the Hexi reinforcement army. Dong Shou, who is ashamed and angry, is still rational. He just sprinkles his anger on the enslaved maidens who look out of the way. In one afternoon, three slaves who are in the way were dragged out by him and half dead.


    Almost when the stars were full, Dong Shoucai suddenly thought that when he and Dong Ning went to Yanran palace to meet the emperor yesterday, Dong pan reacted strangely for a while.


    The Marquis of God was at the age of spring and autumn. Even if Dong Shou and other brothers had the idea of competing for the position of legitimate son, they did not openly reveal it; For other Dong people, they only need to be loyal to the valve owner Dong Liang at this time. There is no need to choose between Dong Chou and Dong Shou at this time. We usually follow orders.


    Therefore, Dong Shou didn''t take special precautions against Dong pan. He thought that after he and Chen lie finalized their engagement in Yanjing, no one in Hexi would stand up and openly oppose it. But the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was: Dong pan suddenly became abnormal when he heard that he was talking about his engagement with Dong Ning. Before the dinner, Dong pan specially rushed to pick up Chen lie in person, which made his behavior even more suspicious.


    There were people around him who were dedicated to the engagement. They tested the people around Chen lie and showed that they were not exclusive to the marriage, so someone boldly mentioned it at the dinner party; Chen lie''s attitude suddenly changed, that is, not long before the banquet began.


    Dong pan!


    Dong Shou realized at this time that it was most likely that Dong pan was playing tricks on him behind his back. Almost all his hair was about to explode. The tiger''s eyes glared angrily, and the cold and fierce awn appeared in his pupils. He wanted to catch Dong pan and devour him alive.


    Why did Dong pan not hesitate to offend himself and destroy this matter?


    Dong pan is Dong Chou''s man?


    Does Dong pan think that Chen Hai''s becoming his son-in-law will hinder Dong Chou''s position and advocate jumping out to destroy it without authorization? Or Dong pan knew that Dong Chou didn''t want Chen hai to be his son-in-law!


    Dong Shou thought it was the latter. If Dong pan didn''t know Dong Chou''s attitude, he wouldn''t be bold enough to do such a thing without authorization.


    Dong Shou wants to understand all this. There is a violent mood in his mind. He hasn''t lost his mind. What do you want to do with Dong pan.


    After all, Dong pan is a Dong clan. Even if he can seize Dong Pan''s handle and punish him, there are special elders in Dong''s family to deal with his children, and it is not up to him to do it; As for Chen Hai, if he dared to refuse Dong''s daughter''s engagement, he would humiliate Dong. At this time, he must not be spared.


    "Find Chen Hai!" Dong Shou made up his mind, put on his clothes, went out of the bedroom and ordered the attendants waiting in the outer wing room to find Chen Hai and talk.


    Since Dong Chou doesn''t want Chen hai to become a chip in his hand, can he sit and watch Chen Hai completely invest in Dong Chou and become a stumbling block in the future.


    The escort ran to find Chen Hai. Dong Shou sat in the book and thought more and more angry. At the same time, he still felt a slight chill on his back. Unexpectedly, Dong Chou secretly warned him so deeply and even stepped in directly to prevent Chen Hai from becoming a chip in his hand. Does Dong Chou already know that he is more suitable for practicing the magic formula of five mountains chaos and is expected to become a Taoist child before him, Will it threaten his legitimate son''s status?


    Dong Shou thought he was cautious enough, but he didn''t expect that Dong Chou, who seemed to be gentle, secretly stared at him like a poisonous snake, which made him feel a little cold. At the same time, he was furious. He thought about finding an excuse to directly abolish Chen Hai. He would never give Chen Hai a chance to be loyal to Dong Chou and become a stumbling block to him in the future


    Taohua stronghold is very close to Meiwu stronghold. Something like that happened yesterday. The escort who sent someone did not dare to delay a little. After half a cup of tea, he came back and reported that Chen Hai had already entered Yanjing city to visit Wen Boyuan, and has not returned yet.


    "Didn''t come back!" Dong Shouhu stared angrily, almost splitting the chest of the messenger''s Hu Wei.


    He didn''t react until then, but Chen Hai, a little beast, expected his reaction and escaped from Meiwu Castle early, which made Dong Shou feel doubly humiliated, but he calmed down at this moment, didn''t jump into a rage, and his eyes revealed a vicious flame


    Wen Boyuan was busy and had to stay in Yanran palace from time to time to wait for the emperor''s call. After that, he didn''t appear again for several days - 20000 generals on the side of dongdaying were led by a Sanqi Duwei who was an official in Yanran palace. At the same time, he set up a town governor to control the defense outside the east gate and around Shenling mountain.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how long it will take for Dong Shou to come to his senses after he knows the news.


    As long as the Hexi reinforcements are still stationed in Meiwu fort, Chen Haixin thinks that he will stay in the East camp of the Suwei army and live more peacefully.


    Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, as the fourth and fifth real power figures of the Dong family in Hexi, can call people and things that are by no means within the reach of Dong pan.


    At this time, Chen Hai can''t risk being assassinated by Dong Shou. Even if he writes to his Uncle Chen lie, he just asks the people of the Su Wei army to hand it over. He doesn''t dare to let Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang show their faces outside.


    Moreover, the general craftsman supervisor has not been officially established yet. Wen Boyuan recommended him as a young craftsman. He still needs to go through the procedure. Chen Hai is patient and drinks tea with Gu Lao every day in dongdaying to ask for advice on organ puppetry.


    Gu said that he had never really studied mechanism puppetry, but he waited in the imperial study of Yanran palace all his life. Although the top Xuanfa immortal formula in the hands of the royal family Ying family will not be placed in the imperial study at will, the materials collected in the imperial study still have unimaginable treasures and wealth for all disciples.


    Gu has been immersed in books for half his life. Coupled with his extensive knowledge and strong records, it can be said that he doesn''t ask. His knowledge is enough to answer all the difficult questions about Chen Hai''s mechanism puppetry at the present stage.


    For a time, Chen Hai didn''t feel any hardship in the East camp of the Su Wei army. He could keep in touch with his uncle through the people of the Su Wei army every now and then.


    As an evil law, the physical puppet is banned by the patriarchal clan in the mainland, which is called Jiutian. However, the mechanism puppet technique has a long history.


    Yanzhou does not have a particularly conspicuous organ puppet sect, but in Yunzhou in the south of Yanzhou, Mohist, Xuanyan and xuliu sects are first-class sects and sects that have been famous for nine days through the inheritance of organ puppet art.


    In these sects, sects, inner sects and true disciples, it is their duty to refine the strongest bottle of mechanism puppets all their life; Usually, any bottle of mechanism puppets handed down by these sectarian doors and valves can be regarded as a treasure of big killer level.


    It''s a pity that these sectarian doors, sectarian valves and mechanism puppetry have the highest level, and it is also worth Chen hai to learn. However, Chen Hai''s goal is not to exhaust all his energy and financial resources, but to create a bottle of powerful guard puppets for himself.


    No matter how strong the guard puppet is, can it resist the elite killing of ten thousand tigers and wolves?


    In those days, the Taoist temple was so strong that there were countless disciples above Mingqiao. The Mountain Gate deployed many large arrays with the same power as Tiangang thunder prison array. In the end, they were killed by 200000 Huben army. Only a few residual evils lurked in the shadow and struggled for decades?


    Chen Hai needs to build a kind of divine machine battle vehicle that can rush into battle on the battlefield. In addition to the defense and attack power above a certain level, the key is to be low-cost and mass manufacturing.


    Only with low cost, mass production, and the destruction of a hundred Shenji chariots on the battlefield, can he build a thousand at the fastest speed; Only with low cost and batch production, he can build 10000 chariots at the fastest speed.


    Only in this way, the divine machine chariot may become a big killer to change the pattern of Yanzhou. When hundreds of millions or even billions of Luocha demons invade Yanzhou through blood and clouds, there is a possibility of saving - those few heavenly weapons and magic weapons can''t work, nor can the top ten Heavenly Jue arrays such as Tiangang thunder prison array.

 Chapter 212

    In early November, the emperor issued a decree to separate many subordinate institutions from the Taiwei mansion and set up departments that would serve as prisons, so as to reduce the authority of the Taiwei mansion. The emperor appointed Chen XuanZhen, the grand sacrificial wine of kuilang palace, to be in charge of the prison.


    Chen Hai served as the order letter to be a young craftsman, and then sent it to the East camp of the Su Wei army.


    The Taiwei mansion had a department for the construction of armour, war equipment and city palaces, which was under the jurisdiction of the head office. At this time, it was separated from the Taiwei mansion, which was only to change the head office into a prison office.


    In addition to Chen XuanZhen and the two young supervisors, who are senior officials appointed by the Emperor himself, there are also a wide variety of workshop divisions under the craftsman. The division of soldiers, equipment, organ puppets, city construction, river engineering and water conservancy are all under the charge of officials at the level of secretary and minister; Under secretary Cheng, there are as many as 400 or 500 middle and low-level officials who are similar to technical directors and great craftsmen, such as young craftsmen. Most of them have a history of studying in the palace.


    Recommended by Wen Boyuan, Chen Hai went directly to the Mojia department, which specializes in the construction of organ puppets.


    Before Chen Hai entered, there were nearly 40 chief ministers of Taiwei''s house who would be major and minor craftsmen.


    Several secretaries and generals have the cultivation of knowing the world. They have worked in the Mojia department for many years. They are middle-level officials. Most of them are disciples of the eight nationalities in Jingjun, together with those young xuanxiu who have just been transferred by the palace to be a junior craftsman (junior craftsman) and rub their experience.


    They come to the Mojia division to meet Mao every day, but they are more specialized in personal practice. The few affairs of the Mojia division actually fall on a few young craftsmen from poor backgrounds.


    These generals from poor families are young craftsmen. Two of them have the cultivation of Mingqiao state, and the other five have the cultivation of the later period of breaking spirit state, but their age is wasted, and their manes have frost hair. Although they were also talented and arrogant when they were young, they did not see a bright future after a lifetime of experience in the Mexican armour department, and their ambition was very depressed.


    Chen Hai has a good reputation at this time. This time, he is transferred to the Mojia department. Si Cheng and several generals are full of vigilance. Those young craftsmen from poor families should have seen the faces of the children of the customary sect and have a indifferent attitude towards Chen Hai.


    Chen Haijin didn''t fight for power and profit. He was indifferent and wary, but there was no obstacle.


    Although heijiasi also has a special foundry to make all kinds of mechanism puppets, the Jingying army and the palace need a large number of mechanism wooden cattle, puppet war animals, and even the armor and instruments needed by other workshops, Basically, it is supplied by the foundry controlled by the Zong valve - juquanling can also be said to be one of the suppliers to be supervised - Mojia company is more like an organ puppet bidding and technical supervision department.


    There are more than 300 craftsmen in the foundry directly under mojiasi, whose scale is not comparable to juquanling, and whose work style is procrastinating. How can they not meet the consumption of hundreds of thousands of Jingying army, Shenling mountain and thousands or even thousands of mechanism cows in the palace every year?


    As for the puppet war beast with extremely complex manufacturing process and powerful power, mojiasi can''t make one in a year.


    Although the Mojia Department rarely directly produces organ puppets, when the various clans supply organ puppets, they also need to submit detailed manufacturing drawings for review.


    Although Jiangzuo prison has just been established, the Mojia Department has existed in the system of Taiwei mansion for more than 2000 years, and has already accumulated a large number of organ puppet drawings.


    The clan of Zong valve supplied the black armour division in batches are relatively junior mechanism puppets, and a few drawings of senior mechanism puppets have been sealed up in the school palace; And some of the core Rune array refining secrets will not be attached to the drawing. Therefore, although these drawings are well preserved as archives, no one thinks they will be of much value and are not valued.


    Chen Hai worked as a young craftsman in the Mojia department. He can only be regarded as a small middle-level, so he took over the work of sorting out and archiving drawings.


    After preliminary sorting, the Mexican armour Department has accumulated nearly 6000 sets of reporting drawings of mechanism puppets over the years. Almost all of them are low-level mechanism puppets, but there are still many kinds. It can be said that there are a wide range of transportation mechanism wooden cattle and artesian boats, mechanism shields and mechanism walls dedicated to defense, aggressive mechanism war animals, flame spraying puppets, ice puppets and so on


    Although there are nearly 6000 sets of drawings reported, they are the lowest level of mechanism puppets according to the standard of xuanxiu sect; The puppets and beasts in this place can easily break up.


    In addition to these, there are many improvement experiences of previous masters and young masters about these mechanism puppets, and there are many new design schemes of mechanism puppets, but they are stacked on the book shelf and have not been paid attention to.


    It''s no wonder that these drawing schemes are not valued. Even young craftsmen from poor backgrounds, if they specialize in mechanism puppet art, they have been able to contact more advanced puppet refining methods in the school palace or other sects and sects. Who will care about these?


    Many masters and young masters who specialize in mechanism puppetry pay more attention to whether the rune array prohibition in mechanism puppets is more sophisticated and powerful; Most of them hope to build a powerful mechanism puppet war beast that can be handed down in their lifetime.


    Although high-level Rune array prohibition is powerful, it can only be refined by highly trained tool refiners and consuming great efforts; To become a handed down thing, it can maintain its initial power after hundreds of years, and almost all the materials used are required to be the level of heaven and earth treasures.


    However, these do not meet Chen Hai''s requirements; The primary puppet drawings that others despise in front of him are a huge treasure house for Chen Hai. There should be countless inspiration that can promote him to improve the design of Shenji chariot, waiting for him to dig.


    Nearly 6000 sets of puppet drawings of primary organs.


    The mechanical spring parts involved in each set of drawings are at least hundreds and at most thousands, which are complex and abnormal; Normal people can read a set of drawings in a month, not to mention in-depth research.


    There is a small Dharma array in the place where the drawings are stored, which is forbidden and separated from the outside world. Chen Hai is not afraid to be peeped by outsiders. He connects the puppet with the spirit of the Snake Bracelet, and rubbings the drawings directly into the vast sea of knowledge of the puppet, and then observes and studies them. The speed is hundreds of times faster than that of normal people.


    The power of the puppet''s separate body is reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    At this time, the puppet separation can directly condense the secret phase of Luocha devil. It is unimaginable that it knows the sea. It is like an efficient supercomputer.


    Chen Hai rubbings the component drawings into the puppet''s separate sea of knowledge. After classification, he can quickly compare the subtle differences between similar component designs.


    And these subtle differences are exactly the essence of these drawings.


    In the eyes of others, Chen Hai is only sorting out these drawings, but he is sorting them out in great detail.


    Most of the organ puppet drawings lack the core Rune array prohibition drawing, but not all the patriarchal valves and sects can remain strong in front of the Mojia division. In the past two thousand years, some small clans have occasionally supplied organ puppets to the Mojia division, and the rune array prohibition drawing is attached to the submitted drawings.


    After sorting it out, Chen Hai found more than 80 kinds of primary symbol array prohibition maps.


    These talisman array prohibition diagrams are derived from the primary Taoist seal characters, which saves Chen Hai from going to the school palace to practice the primary talisman array prohibition, and can even help him further study the many mysterious Taoist seal characters engraved in the snake scale book.


    In the east gate, mojiasi is separated from the East camp of the Su Wei army by a wall. He passes through the urn city of Jingyun gate every day. He can''t go back and forth for more than a few miles. He is under the custody of the garrison in the urn City, but he is not afraid of assassins in this area.


    Accompanied by Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang every day, Chen Hai went to Mojia Si Yingmao to sort out the drawings of organ puppets before dawn. At night, he went back to the courtyard at the north foot of Shenling mountain to further study the similarities and differences between these drawings. He didn''t go anywhere or show up at the school palace except occasionally to Wenboyuan mansion to have tea and chat with Gu Lao.


    The days passed quickly day by day, and the spring of the 75th year of emperor Yitian came in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hexi reinforcements also delayed until early March of the 75th year of emperor Yitian, and then officially went down along the east of the Chu River and entered Lichuan County to participate in the war against the black Yan army.


    Prince Yingdan first led his troops into Lichuan County in the south of Heyang County. After the 75th year of emperor Yitian, with the assistance of Ning Zhize, Ning Zaizhi and Wei Yuqi, Prince Yingdan gathered more than 500000 elite Huben troops and reinforcements from various counties at mengjindu, a key pass in the middle reaches of the Chu River.


    With the lesson of Huang moose''s tragic defeat ahead, no one in Beijing dared to despise the fighting power of the refugee army.


    Before sufficient preparations are made, Prince Yingdan will no longer be in a hurry to head north from mengjindu to enter Heyang and Yanmen. However, in Wuliangshan to the north of mengjindu, he defeated several small groups of exile rebels and settled down, forming a trend of peeping into Heyang in the north.


    Dong Shou also saw Prince Yingdan gain a firm foothold in Wuliangshan and mengjindu before leading 20000 reinforcements to the East.


    Chen lie, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Chen Zhang, Zhou Jun, Li Yulin, cen Yunfei, ran Hu and others naturally entered Lichuan County with the Hexi troops led by Dong Shou; Dong Ning returned to Hexi years ago, and Chen Hai couldn''t go to see her off.


    During this period, Wu Meng successfully opened up the ancestral orifices to know the sea and stepped into the Ming orifices. Qi Hanjiang also successfully practiced to the later stage of the spirit realm, and even showed no less talent than Wu Meng in martial arts practice.


    Chen Hai naturally had the opportunity to attack the Ming orifices before Wu Meng, but once he opened up the ancestral orifices to know the sea, he could no longer cover up the state of the Gu soul in his body. He could only temporarily suppress his desire to step into the Ming orifices and focus his main energy on the Research of mechanism puppet art and Taoist seal character array.

 Chapter 213

    Previously, in order to avoid the anger of Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou, around the spring of the Yuan Dynasty in the 75th year of emperor Yi Tian, in addition to living a boring two-point and one-line life between the East camp of the Suwei army and the Mojia department, Chen Hai temporarily shut down the armour shop in Tieqiao lane. At the same time, he also let Shen Kun, Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang and others rest assured to stay in juquanling for cultivation and build the foundation of juquanling, Don''t come to Gyeonggi easily.


    After Dong Shou, the Marquis of the Qin Dynasty, led the troops and horses of Hexi to the East, the people and affairs of Hexi in the capital were again in the charge of Dong pan, and the atmosphere full of gunpowder was slightly relaxed.


    By mid March, Ding Shuang, Ge Tong, Shen Xiu and other talented people led more than 30 Hu Wei from juquanling to Yanjing to meet Chen Hai.


    Ding Shuang and Ge Tong brought Chen Hai''s black wolf chariot, six edge sickle spear, black fetal bow and armor breaking arrows to Yanjing. They also brought several newly developed primary mechanism beasts and a new batch of gold quenching armor in Juquan mountain.


    Although Chen Hai strives to build a more perfect production system in juquanling and strive to be self-sufficient in some basic resources and materials, the top refining equipment resources, such as heaven and earth treasures such as black pulp fetal iron and red pulp copper, as well as a large number of pills that many people practice and tens of thousands of hungry prisoners need to improve their physique and strengthen their muscles and bones, need to be introduced from the outside.


    And this is by no means a small number.


    This requires juquanling to be able to deliver excellent armor and equipment to the outside on a large scale at the same time, so as to maintain the balance in and out.


    Although juquanling continued to undertake the repair of armour and equipment of Tongbei Dachang at this time, with the main force of Xiyuan army transferred to qintongshan, the status of Tongbei Dachang was rapidly marginalized, and the business volume that juquanling could undertake from Tongbei Dachang was sharply reduced, shrinking to less than one tenth of its previous peak after.


    On the other hand, the authority of the more large-scale purchase of armour and war equipment by the Jingying army has been separated from the Taiwei house and transferred to the office of the general manager who will be the supervisor together with the Xiyuan army, the Suwei army, the Huben army and the Jingzhao house guard army.


    Even if the armour shop in Tieqiao Lane reopens, the war is chaotic at this time. As the most excellent quenched gold armour in all iron armours, it is not difficult to sell, but the largest purchaser of primary mechanism animals is Jingying army.


    The primary mechanism beast is expensive, but it can''t be used in the battlefield. Its main use is the transportation of bulk materials.


    Since the 70th year of emperor Yitian, wars have been frequent in the counties around Gyeonggi. Not only a large number of folk cattle, horses, mules and donkeys have been plundered and slaughtered, but also the official pastures have been severely hit. At this time, we can only give priority to ensuring that the military riding camps have sufficient mounts. If we want to restore farming, we are extremely short of livestock, let alone meet the transportation of goods.


    Even the lowest level mechanism beast costs a lot of money and consumes a lot when used. The cost of a primary mechanism beast is comparable to that of a top-grade qingcung horse. However, even if the qingcung horse is domesticated manually, it is very difficult to reproduce. The later domestication takes years or even decades. However, it is much easier to build a primary mechanism beast in the foundry controlled by the Zong valve family.


    Therefore, in a short time, the military can only use a large number of organs, wooden cattle to supplement the serious shortage of transportation capacity.


    Although the cost of mechanism animals is high and the loss is large, in mountainous Heyang County, Yanmen county and Jiyang County, ordinary mule, horse and camel animals are far inferior to mechanism wood animals when crossing mountains and rugged mountains.


    Chen Hai''s demand for the military is clear in Mexico.


    As long as the war does not stop, the Su Wei army, the Huben army and the Xiyuan army need to replenish at least tens of thousands of mechanism wooden cattle every year in order to barely meet the transportation of grain and materials for 5.6 million elite soldiers and horses.


    If the war continues to escalate, the scale of troops and horses gathered to the west of Gyeonggi continues to expand, and the refugee army realizes the importance of encircling and harassing the food route of Huben army, the number of organ wooden cattle that need to be supplemented every year will continue to increase significantly.


    Although this kind of primary organ puppet beast is very insignificant, the absolute number determines the absolute profit. At this time, juquanling can continue to develop and expand as long as it can take a share from here, coupled with the resources that juquanling can produce, and it will not be a problem to feed 50000 or 60000 talents.


    At the same time, juquanling also needs to enter the situation of mass manufacturing mechanism puppets, so as to slowly improve the management and manufacturing level of the foundry to a higher level, and mass manufacture more complex and powerful divine machine chariots.


    Although the Mojia department is responsible for the bidding and technical supervision of organ puppets, behind the foundries that previously supplied various organ puppets to the Jingying army, there are the figures of the patriarchal clan. Now suddenly, a new family will come in. Zhao Sihan, the Secretary of the Mojia department, dare not take the initiative. Chen Hai can only go directly to Chen XuanZhen, who will be the supervisor.


    But Chen XuanZhen didn''t refuse. He informed Mojia that he was ready to do some tests for several mechanism beasts sent by Juquan ridge.


    The war broke out frequently, and the consumption of mechanism wood cattle increased several times than before. In the past, more than a dozen foundry sites with fixed contact were squeezed to the extreme. As a result, the quality of mechanism wood cattle sent over in recent months was uneven, and the loss ratio also soared sharply.


    The Xiyuan army did not go out of Wushengguan, but the situation was better. Bo xunquang, the leader of the crown prince Yandan who specializes in food and supplies, did not dare to run back to Yanjing City, but the impeachment memorials were sent like snow flakes, accusing him of deliberately dragging Huben''s army back.


    In the four-year struggle for imperial power between the emperor and the crown prince, Chen XuanZhen firmly stood on the side of the emperor and helped Yingwang Yingshu and Wenboyuan behind the scenes. However, he fundamentally maintained the stability of the Dayan Dynasty. At this time, he didn''t want Huben army to suffer a big defeat because of the trouble of logistics supply. He had long thought of replacing the two troubled foundries.


    Now that Chen Hai has come to the door, on the appointed day, Chen XuanZhen asks Zhu Bo, the chief of the Xiyuan army who specializes in the supply and payment, and the scattered riding Duwei Tu Chongzheng, to go to the testing ground of the Mojia company to see what advantages the several mechanism wooden cattle sent by Juquan ridge have.


    In addition to Zhao Sihan, the Secretary of the Mojia division, the great craftsmen and young craftsmen who came from the sect were full of opinions about Chen XuanZhen and Chen Hai.


    In fact, more than ten foundries that had previously supplied all kinds of mechanism animals for the Mexican armour division had a great relationship with the patriarchal valve where these great craftsmen and young craftsmen were located. At this time, they guessed that Chen XuanZhen was likely to open up for juquanling, grab food from their clan, and could not change this, so they were even more reluctant to come and join the fun.


    But those five young craftsmen from poor families are willing to come out to help. In addition to seeing what juquanling is outstanding, Chen XuanZhen took good care of the disciples from the Han nationality in the school palace. These five people all learned about mechanism puppets from Chen XuanZhen in their early years.


    Juquanling also successfully developed a mechanism chariot that can be used in actual combat at this time, but Chen Hai won''t rush to take it, but the structure of several mechanism wooden cattle has also been greatly improved on the original basis.


    Chen XuanZhen is good at refining utensils. He is a master of refining utensils in Yanzhou. He also has a deep knowledge of mechanism puppetry. When he went to the test field, he turned pale and looked at Chen Hai: "juquanling has greatly improved the internal structure of mechanism animals?"


    Zhao Sihan and the other five young craftsmen were surprised to see that Ding Shuang and Ge Tong were one-third smaller than normal. They thought that juquanling had only reduced the mechanism animals in the same proportion. Unexpectedly, they had also greatly improved the internal structure. At this time, they were shocked and ignored their impoliteness. They hurriedly unfolded the report drawings sent by juquanling, Look at how much the internal structure has changed.


    According to the rules, if juquanling wants to supply the mechanism animals to the Jingying army through the Mojia company, it can report the drawings for filing. There is no problem for the Mojia company to review the drawings, and then compare the drawings with the real objects, it can be regarded as passing the technical review - juquanling doesn''t have to worry about leaking the secret, because it will certainly leak the secret, which is also the price of trying to sell the mechanism animals to the Jingying army in batches.


    Zhao Sihan and many other craftsmen specialized in mechanism puppetry for half their life, so they can work in the Mojia department. They all know that there are only a few primary mechanism beasts used for material transportation, and the internal structure of these primary mechanism beasts with the wind array box as the core has little room for improvement after thousands of years of evolution and development.


    It can even be said that the more elementary the mechanism beast, the less room for internal improvement.


    The craftsman of Juquan mountain can be regarded as a genius if he can make a slight improvement in the interior of the primary mechanism beast, but it is impossible for them to make a significant improvement.


    We must greatly change the internal structure. The mechanism beast will only get worse and worse. This is not improvement, but fooling around.


    "How can it be changed like this?" Xue Cun is one of the only two young craftsmen in Mingqiao territory of the Mojia division. When he unfolded the drawing, he saw that compared with the conventional mechanism wooden cow, there were many changes in the forelimb connection of the mechanism animal produced by Juquan mountain. He was shocked and inexplicably questioned that these changes in Juquan mountain would reduce the forelimb performance of the mechanism animal.


    "...." Chen Hai smiled slightly, but asked the young craftsman Xue Cun to test the performance of the mechanism beast himself.


    He thought that the internal improvement of the primary mechanism beast had been quite conservative. He didn''t expect so many disturbances. It''s not surprising to think about it.


    The contemporary xuanxiu''s research on mechanism puppetry has been limited to fixed thinking. Naturally, the range of improvement in a specific direction is becoming narrower and narrower. However, his integration of the thinking inertia of the two worlds brings about directional changes. Therefore, the space for change is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Ji Yuanren, another young craftsman in Mingqiao territory, came together with a dignified look. He even didn''t hesitate to destroy the original life Zhenyuan and turn it into a flame to melt the sand, making the terrain of the test site more rugged and more real, so as to more accurately test the performance of mechanism animals.

 Chapter 214

    Tu Chongzheng, Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Sihan are all very concerned about the movement on the test field. They all know what it means to greatly improve the internal structure of the primary organ animals. They are somewhat suspicious that juquanling is fooling around; However, in addition to Chen overseas, Ding Shuang and Ge Tong are very indifferent.


    Juquanling requires multi terrain and extreme weather traffic tests with a total mileage of 50000 Li for the trial mechanism animals, so as to provide data support for subsequent improvement.


    This is also the standard formulated by Chen Hai. Juquanling has produced more than ten primary mechanism animals in the past year. It is not sure enough. This time, it will not want to sell them to the troops in the Beijing camp through the Mojia company.


    The primary mechanism animals developed by juquanling at this time are also mainly used for the transportation of bulk materials. According to the optimization direction of internal structure, they are also divided into drag type and camel type. Both have been tested for more than 50000 miles, and the failure rate can be maintained at a very low level.


    Ding Shuang and Ge Tong don''t think these officials of the Mojia department can find anything wrong.


    Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun personally took the initiative and tested it for a long time. Finally, they confirmed that the performance of the mechanism animals made in juquanling was not inferior to that made in more than a dozen casting sites.


    The reduction of body shape by one-third not only means that the casting consumables at juquanling can be reduced by more than half, but also greatly reduces the self weight of mechanism animals, so that they can bear more than a thousand kilograms.


    It is undeniable that the body shape of the primary puppet beast is greatly reduced, and its performance is better in narrow terrain.


    In addition, the tow type and camel type are distinguished. If the Jingying army can properly use them according to different terrain, the efficiency of bulk material transportation will be higher.


    They dissected the internal structures of several mechanism beasts and found that in addition to the wind array box, many core components and limb connections were cast with quenched gold and iron, which means that the structural strength, durability and reliability of mechanism beasts have been greatly improved.


    At this time, Ji Yuan Ren and Xue Cun had nothing to say. Their eyes changed subtly when they looked at Chen Hai. It was said that Chen Hai had to teach martial arts when he was a child. Could it be that the mechanism puppet technique had also been taught by a different person? Otherwise, how could the primary mechanism beast be improved so much in his hands?


    Tu Chongzheng was used to Chen Hai''s amazing actions. Chen XuanZhen restrained his inner shock and nodded slightly to Chen Hai. He affirmed juquanling''s development in mechanism puppetry. He thought that juquanling could continue under Chen Hai''s leadership. Maybe one day, a first-class sect that is good at mechanism puppetry will rise in Yanzhou.


    "The mechanism cattle and animals produced by juquanling are really not bad, but the price is twice higher than that of other foundries. It''s up to the Mojia company to decide whether to use them or not."


    Chen Sihan, the Prime Minister of Mojia, admitted that Chen Hai also had an extraordinary talent in mechanism puppetry, but his attitude was ambiguous and he never wanted to offend the forces of any party.


    "How many such mechanism cattle and animals can juquanling build every year?" asked Tu Chongzheng.


    "If you transfer the craftsmen of Zhaoyang Pavilion Hou''s residence in Yulong mountain to Juquan ridge, you can barely make 500 or 600 every year," Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai just said the most conservative data at present.


    It''s only now that juquanling can take a small share. We can''t let other foundries and the patriarchal forces behind them join hands to oppose it.


    "At this time, mojiasi should supply 300 mechanism wooden cattle to the Xiyuan army every month. Then exchange one for three and replace 150 of them with 50 mechanism animals produced in Juquan ridge!" Tu Chongzheng said quickly.


    Three for one? Zhao Sihan hesitated to look at Chen XuanZhen, thinking that Tu Chongzheng openly sent such a great favor to Chen Hai. If Mo Jiasi ignored it completely, would he be implicated in the east window incident at that time?


    Zhao Sihan didn''t know that Tu Chongzheng didn''t take full care of his friendship with Chen Hai by making such a decision.


    Chen Hai was previously responsible for Tongbei Dachang and Xiyuan army baggage camp. Thousands of mechanism wooden cattle have been repaired by juquanling one after another, and the durability of mechanism wooden cattle and machine spring components after repair by juquanling has more than doubled.


    With such data, even if the durability of the newly built mechanism beasts in juquanling is only doubled, the transportation efficiency of 3000 mechanism beasts will exceed the previous 10000 mechanism wooden cattle. At the same time, the Xiyuan army can reduce about 10000 baggage troops, which is not a small expense.


    In any case, the triple price is completely worth it in Tu Chongzheng''s view. He wishes he could change the mechanism wooden cattle of the Xiyuan army into the mechanism beasts of Juquan ridge.


    At this time, Tu Chongzheng also confirmed that Chen Hai was a great treasure. It seemed that his cultivation was not high. At this time, what he focused on was only the primary organ beast despised by others. However, only he, a general responsible for the logistics of 200000 to 300000 troops and horses, could understand how amazing these humble improvements were.


    Tu Chongzheng thought again that there was a faint clue between Chen Hai''s method of running the army and the improvement of mechanism animals at this time. Chen Hai seemed to pay more attention to tapping unimaginable potential from the bottom and low-level existence.


    "It''s so lively here. What do you see so focused?"


    Chen Hai turned and looked over, but he saw that Wen Boyuan, accompanied by four sword attendants, came to the exclusive testing ground of Mojia company.


    Wen Boyuan took a few attendants to walk in light cars, and the test field of mojiasi was not an important place. Several old soldiers were arranged outside to stop the curious people from coming around to watch the excitement. Although these soldiers did not recognize Wen Boyuan''s identity, they did not dare to block them as ordinary people. They also forgot to report to Wen Boyuan and others, so they directly asked Wen Boyuan and others to ride their horses over.


    "Lord Wen." Chen Hai, Tu Chongzheng, Zhao Sihan and others saluted Wen Boyuan.


    Chen XuanZhen smiled and asked kindly, "why is Boyuan free to come to Mojia today?"


    "I have nothing to do; Chen Hai has worked in the Mojia department for four or five months, so I''ll come and see if he can adapt." Wen Boyuan laughed and made no secret of his closeness to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai still lives in the East camp of the Suwei army. To outsiders, Chen Hai seems to be the guest Qing of Wen Boyuan''s house. Zhao Sihan usually doesn''t dare to offend Chen Hai. At present, after listening to Wen Boyuan''s words, he is even more worried. He is worried that in two days, his position of secretary will fall into Chen Hai''s hands.


    Chen Hai told Wen Boyuan why he invited Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongzheng over today; Wen Boyuan walked around several mechanism cattle and animals that had been dissected and said to Tu Chongzheng, "juquanling can build 40 or 50 mechanism cattle and animals every month. You can''t give them all to the Xiyuan army, and the Su Wei army should also be divided by half."


    Hearing Wen Boyuan say so, Zhao Sihan knew that even if he stood up against it, others would only ignore it.


    Su Weijun is mainly responsible for the defense of Yanran palace and Shenling mountain. It is reasonable that there is no need for mechanism cattle and animals to transport food and materials for a long distance. However, Wen Boyuan must take half of juquanling mechanism animals every month. Tu Chongzheng is not qualified to compete with Wen Boyuan. He can only say with a smile: "I can''t compete with Lord Wen."


    Chen XuanZhen frowned slightly, but he was noncommittal. The matter was settled.


    Chen Hai secretly calculated that every month, 50 mechanism cattle and animals could exchange juquanling for hundreds of kilograms of black pulp fetal iron, 2000 kilograms of red pulp copper and many pills; In addition, juquanling sells forty or fifty sets of quenched gold armor through the armor shop in Tieqiao Lane every month. The materials exchanged can ensure that juquanling is in a stable state of improvement.


    When this matter was settled, Wen Boyuan invited Chen XuanZhen and others to the baiyanxuan banquet held by Tu Shi to talk about the past.


    There is a Spirit Lake in Tu''s manor, which is very suitable for large groups of spirit birds.


    In addition to the powerful alien species such as Qingpeng bird, other low-level spirit birds are of little use. On the one hand, they are lack of intelligence and can not be domesticated to supplement the combat power of the clan. On the other hand, the number of breeding and reproduction is quite large every year. Tu Shi specially opened a Baiyan Pavilion in Yanjing city to provide rare meals for spirit birds to satisfy the gluttonous appetite of the dignitaries in Yanjing.


    The Yanzhou people have prospered. Even if there are, the spirit birds, monsters and beasts are hidden in the deep mountains and forests like Qintong mountains, which are difficult to capture.


    Even the direct descendants of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun can''t eat with the flesh and blood of spiritual birds at every meal. Therefore, baiyanxuan, which can exclusively serve the precious meals of low-level spiritual birds, has a great reputation in Yanjing city. Princes and nobles are used to entertaining distinguished guests at baiyanxuan.


    Above the court hall, the rank and reputation are higher than that of Wen Boyuan. There are three Duke and nine Qing, the principal and Deputy Tianshu envoys of Tianshu court, many patriarchal kings and princes, and various prefectures and shepherds. However, few people have more power than Wen Boyuan.


    Although Tu Kui, the leader of Tu family, is in charge of Taiwei mansion and is the first of the three princes and nine Qing Dynasties, he may not have the greater authority than Wen Boyuan, who is in charge of Shenling mountain and Suwei of the imperial city.


    Wen Boyuan rushed to baiyanxuan to entertain Chen XuanZhen. There was no need for Tu Chongzheng to greet him. Baiyanxuan emptied the top floor.


    In the evening, sitting on the top of the 13 storey high glazed building of baiyanxuan, watching the flowing clouds all over the sky, it is a good place to drink and talk.


    Although Wen Boyuan and Chen XuanZhen once had a good relationship, Tu Ziji, the first important task of Wen Boyuan, was Chen XuanZhen''s personal disciple, and Chen Hai could also be said to have been forced by Chen XuanZhen to Wen Boyuan, Chen Hai could clearly feel that both Chen XuanZhen and Wen Boyuan were absent-minded during the banquet.


    The relationship between the two is divided?


    What happened?


    Although Chen Hai was full of doubts, he also knew that some things were better for him to pretend to be confused at this time. After the banquet, Jie Hai first watched Wen Boyuan leave, and then sent Chen XuanZhen, his nominal immediate boss, back to his house with many officials of the Mojia department.


    Wen Boyuan''s residence in dongdaying of the Suwei army is very simple, but it is only one of Wen Boyuan''s many residences. Chen XuanZhen''s only residence in Yanjing city can be said to be quite shabby. Except for several old servants who take care of the yard, several disciples who serve swords and horses, and even the maidservants who serve the Marquis next to him, it''s hard to imagine that he is a big wine sacrifice in kuilang palace It''s the famous crazy way in the local list. It''s hard to imagine that he will be in charge of prison and is among the nine Qing''s.


    Chen XuanZhen stopped in front of the residence and said to Chen Hai, "it''s a blessing for the chaotang to build such a sharp weapon in juquanling. However, the Mojia Division also has a foundry with 300 or 400 craftsmen, but it has been abandoned for many years. If you can make this foundry work, it will be regarded as disturbing the country."


    "Whenever Lord Chen gives orders, Chen Hai obeys." although Chen Hai guesses at this time, he is not sure what contradiction Chen XuanZhen and Wen Boyuan are making, but he doesn''t want to refuse Chen XuanZhen''s devotion to the country.


    Now he is only responsible for playing a role in the workshop of the Mexican armour company, and whether the mechanism animals made in the workshop are finally exported to the Xiyuan army or the Suwei army depends on how the upper level distributes them. It must be that Wen Boyuan won''t blame him for helping the Mexican armour company cultivate more qualified craftsmen and create more top-grade mechanism animals.

 Chapter 215

    "Lord Wen and Chen offer wine, but they are a little unhappy!" Qi Hanjiang is straight-minded. Wen Boyuan and Chen XuanZhen are absent-minded, and others can''t drink happily. Qi Hanjiang can''t help complaining when he returns to his residence after drinking muggy wine all night.


    "This shouldn''t be?" Ge Tong asked puzzled.


    The four-year-old imperial chess war came to an end, which also meant that king Yingshu officially broke with Prince Yingdan. At that time, Chen Hai told Ding Shuang, Ge Tong and Wu Meng about the calculations involved before and after the formation of the Xiyuan army.


    At that time, many things were clear, so there was no need to keep secrets.


    Therefore, Ge Tong and they also know that Chen XuanZhen played a vital role before and after the formation of the West Garden army. Even when they first lived in Meiwu castle with GE Xuanqiao, the first of the ancestral hall, Chen XuanZhen came to talk to ge Xuanqiao about the past, probably on behalf of the emperor and Hexi.


    During the war of imperial chess, Chen XuanZhen and Wen Boyuan were firm allies. They just drove Prince Ying Dan out of Yanjing. Why did their relationship break up so quickly?


    "But it''s not impossible," Ding Shuang said.


    At this time, Su Ling made tea and brought it in. Chen Hai motioned Ding Shuang to continue.


    Su Ling distributed tea to the people and sat next to Chen Hai. She was also patient to listen to Ding Shuang''s opinions.


    "Lord Wen decided to occupy the mechanism beasts made by juquanling today. Do you want to continue to expand the Su Wei army?" asked Ding Shuang.


    Chen Hai nodded and knew that Ding Shuang was on the point. Among the people in Juquan ridge, only Ding Shuang had the most overall view, and his strategy was comparable to that of sun Gan.


    "How can we see that Lord Wen still wants to continue to expand the Su Wei army? What''s the matter with the Su Wei army?" Qi Hanjiang asked puzzled.


    "It should be enough for the Su Wei army to guard the imperial city and Shenling mountain and compile a group of elite combat horses. If they don''t fight outside Yanjing City, there is no need to consider the transfer of grain and other bulk materials," said Ding Shuang, "Lord Wen decided to occupy the mechanism beasts in juquanling today. He was still considering the possibility that the Su Wei army would go out of Yanjing city to fight in the later stage. At that time, the Su Wei army must further expand on the basis of 50000 troops. The contradiction between lord Wen and Chen Jijiu should be whether the Su Wei army should continue to expand and whether it should be transferred out of Yanjing to fight."


    "What''s the difference?" Qi Hanjiang asked puzzled.


    "You fool, let you go to the kiln less and read more books when you''re free." Chen Hai couldn''t help kicking Qi Hanjiang aside when he saw that he hadn''t figured it out.


    "Oh," Qi Hanjiang said, "Ding Shuang said that the Su Wei army was controlled by the eunuchs, and Chen Jijiu didn''t want the eunuchs'' power to continue to expand. At this time, he was upset." having said this, he realized that he was in the East camp of the Su Wei army and fiercely stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    "What shall we do?" Ge Tong asked Chen Hai anxiously. He thought that Chen Haigang had just got rid of the vortex of Dong''s seizing the line. He didn''t know what action Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou would take against this side. Who could have thought that he would be involved in a more troublesome entanglement.


    Chen Hai also smiled bitterly.


    Chen XuanZhen initially stood up against the crown prince''s winning Dan, mainly against the Ning family''s dominance in suppressing the other seven ethnic groups. His original intention was to support the pattern of eight ethnic groups in Jingjun ruling together. However, at the beginning of his initial opposition to the crown prince''s winning Dan, perhaps he did not expect that the emperor would be completely disappointed with the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun and reuse the group of officials from Yanran palace.


    At this time, the contradiction in Yanjing city is actually the contradiction between the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun and the internal official forces such as Yiwen Boyuan and Zhang Zhong. Although the contradiction in Yanjing city has not been acutely exposed because of the great power of the black Yan army and the prince Yingdan''s leadership, Chen Hai''s relationship with both sides is too close, which can be felt.


    In the face of so many and complex whirlpools, Chen Hai had a headache and only smiled bitterly. He said according to the table: "since Chen Jijiu expects me to build the workshop of Mojia company, Ding Shuang and Ge Tong will stay and help me. They will bury their heads in doing it first, and others don''t need to be considered for the time being."


    "If we want to build the workshop of mojiasi again, we should teach disciples and hungry masters?" Ge Tong asked suspiciously.


    There is no reason why so many official workshops to which the prison belongs have been abandoned over the years. Only when these official workshops are abandoned and can not be used, the armour and equipment needed by Yanran palace and Jingying army will depend on Zhu''s foundry.


    Unlike the strong pan of the border counties like Dong, Miao and Fahrenheit, they can directly control thousands of miles of vast land. The fief territories directly under the eight ethnic groups in Jing County are quite limited. They mainly take part of the resources of the national treasury for themselves through various franchise privileges.


    Juquanling finally occupied a certain advantage in the repair of mechanism animals at this time. If Chen Haizhen wanted to build the workshop directly under heijia company, this advantage would soon be erased.


    "Do it." Chen Hai said unambiguously.


    He doesn''t mind that the secret of the mechanism beast will be leaked. At the same time, he doesn''t want juquanling people to think that they can eat a lifetime dividend by relying on the advantages of one or two mechanism beasts. If juquanling doesn''t have a competitor, it will continuously obtain rich benefits from the energy source by relying on the initial trial production of two mechanism beasts. Where is the driving force for further progress?


    Moreover, during this period of time, Chen Haiyue is approaching the perfect state of the spirit realm. The more sensitive the six senses are. When the spirit idea sneaks into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet, the more clearly it can feel that there is a certain connection between the blood cloud wasteland and the boundless land where Yanzhou is located.


    If, as Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu said, the law of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland could not prevent Luocha devil from entering the blood cloud wasteland one day, it would be difficult to prevent Luocha devil from entering Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai knows that what he can do is very limited, but it''s better than doing nothing.


    After five months in the Department of ink armour, Chen Hai was promoted to be a master craftsman in charge of the workshop of ink armour.


    This is not surprising. After all, Chen Hai once led tens of thousands of troops to resist the siege of hundreds of thousands of refugee troops for two months.


    As a condition, Chen XuanZhen agreed to use the young craftsmen from poor families such as Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun to Chen Hai.


    Fu Jiaoling''s reputation for running the army was ahead. Chen Hai did not encounter any resistance in regulating the ink armour workshop. Those Zong valve children who messed with the workshop were ruthlessly kicked out by Chen Hai. Not only did he have no resentment, he was greatly relieved.


    Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun both had accomplishments in the middle of Ming Qiao territory. They had been immersed in mechanism puppetry for half a life. They helped, and the workshop really gathered a group of old craftsmen. Under the guidance of craftsmen transferred from juquanling, the ink armour workshop soon mass produced primary mechanism animals for material transportation.


    Because the ink armour workshop can not obtain cheap and high-quality quenched gold and iron like juquanling. For each mechanism animal, the cost is twice as high as that of the foundry controlled by the aristocratic family, but the performance is much superior.


    As long as no one dares to make trouble, it''s enough for Ding Shuang and others to manage the ink armour workshop. Chen Hai doesn''t need to invest any energy.


    Chen XuanZhen is in charge of the prison and intends to revitalize many workshops and make more military armor instruments. However, how many military armor instruments eventually flow into the Xiyuan army and how many into the Su Wei army is beyond Chen XuanZhen''s control.


    When more than 100 mechanism beasts made by juquanling and the ink armour workshop are supplied to the Jingying army every month, all kinds of invisible pressure is exerted, and the materials such as quenched gold and iron available in the ink armour workshop become dragged, let alone expand the scale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Su Ling waited on Chen Hai all day, she sometimes couldn''t guess what Chen Hai wanted to do. It seemed that she didn''t worry about the whirlpool entangled by many forces at all. She would tear them to pieces at any time. There was no bone residue left. Instead, she focused all her energy on the research of the simplest wind resisting Rune array.


    What is there to study about Yufeng Rune array?


    After thousands of years of development, the Yufeng Rune array derived from Yufeng daozhuan, as the most primary Rune array, has long been thoroughly studied by the xuanxiu of various sects'' specialized cultivation tools and arrays.


    The wind array box used by the mechanism beast usually has a square foot. Su Ling doesn''t understand what the use of Chen Hai''s efforts to refine the wind array box the size of the palm is. Do you want to create a small mechanism cat and mechanism dog to play in the yard?


    "Han Jiang, come here."


    Chen Hai put the newly refined pocket wind box array into an object similar to the arm armor, called Qi Hanjiang over and fastened the arm armor to Qi Hanjiang''s right arm.


    "What''s this?" Qi Hanjiang felt strange. The shape of the arm armor was really strange.


    "Two hundred years ago, a great craftsman of the Mojia division proposed the concept of mechanism arm, but no one paid attention to it. All my ideas were thrown into the waste paper pile. I thought it was fun and had nothing to do. I made it to see if it could be done." Chen Hai Nai taught Qi Hanjiang how to get rid of the excited mechanism arm through the arm.


    "What''s the use?" Qi Hanjiang pushed down disapprovingly, but he didn''t want to drive the wind box array when his arm was unfolded. The arm armor was also violently unfolded, almost breaking his right arm.


    "What great strength!" Qi Hanjiang was startled. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that if he could cooperate with the impact of the moment when the arm armor was unfolded, his strength would increase by 50%.


    What is this concept?


    Qi Hanjiang knows that even the top-grade yellow and even the top-grade Xuan soldiers'' magic power is difficult to increase his cutting power by 50%. This mechanism arm that Chen Hai fiddled with at will in the past two months is actually equivalent to a top-grade yellow magic weapon?

 Chapter 216

    Qi Hanjiang''s strength is not as good as Wu Meng''s. moreover, Wu Meng recently officially stepped into the state of Mingqiao. He didn''t expect that this mechanism arm armor could increase his strength by 50 or 60%. Now he grabbed the mechanism arm armor and was going to take Wu Meng out for a competition.


    Chen Hai smiled and didn''t stop Qi Hanjiang, but he thought that the more than 6000 sets of drawings collected by Mojia company were unspeakable treasures, but no one could explore their value in the past.


    The Mohist armour division lasted more than 2000 years. I don''t know how many great craftsmen and little craftsmen have experienced. These great craftsmen and little craftsmen have also left countless wonderful ideas. Even two hundred years ago, a great craftsman put forward the concept of puppet armor and left some design drawings.


    The great craftsman had already been sitting down, and the concept of puppet armor he put forward, in addition to being too advanced and too different from the development direction of mechanism puppetry in the world, the great craftsman himself did not think thoroughly about many key points, which made Chen Hai feel that this amazing idea was submerged in a pile of waste paper.


    The top mechanism puppet sects in the world are extremely powerful puppet war beasts. Many of them are handed down as the best treasures in the mountain, and even have the combat power that is not inferior to the strong ones in daodan and Daotai. However, the internal Rune array of these powerful Tianji puppet war beasts can be said to be thousands. Even the top puppet sect needs hundreds of years of accumulation to make one.


    The concept of puppet armor is to use the mechanism puppet technique to create a strong armor that can greatly improve the close combat effectiveness of Wu Xiu and greatly prolong the continuous combat ability of Wu Xiu.


    The biggest difference between the puppet battle armor and the ordinary spirit armor is that the Dao Zhuan refined by the spirit armor and the rune array derived from the Dao Zhuan need to be activated by the xuanxiu disciples after sacrificing and refining with their own true yuan.


    This is also the characteristic of most Dao Zhuan symbol arrays, but there are also a very small number of symbol arrays that can resonate with the vitality of heaven and earth at any time.


    Mechanism puppet technique is mainly developed on the basis of the latter kind of Dao, Zhuan and talisman array. Only when it is ensured that the mechanism puppet needs to be exclusive to someone, can the talisman array that needs to be refined be added to the control parts.


    Two hundred years ago, the great craftsman put forward the concept of puppet armor, which is to make war armor that is not inferior to spirit armor on the basis of the latter type of Dao Zhuan Fu array.


    The greatest advantage of puppet armor is that it has very low requirements for the spirit of martial practitioners, and can be used without sacrificing and refining in advance.


    However, there are few kinds of Dao Zhuan symbol arrays in the latter category. It is too difficult to design the puppet armor by using subtle and ingenious connection design on the limited dozen Dao Zhuan symbol arrays.


    Two hundred years ago, the great craftsman also had the highest accomplishments in Mingqiao realm. However, according to his autobiography, he was born in the cold family and did not have the opportunity to practice in the top puppet sect. As a result, he was 120 years old when he sat down, and he still had too many tricks to think through.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect to make a real puppet armor at this time. At this time, he also took out the armor part of the puppet armor to improve it. It took three or four months to take out the initial shape of the mechanism arm.


    Theoretically, the wind box array also belongs to the category of lower grade magic weapons of the Yellow level. In order to refine the improved wind box array into the size of the palm, the xuantai refined iron consumed by Chen Hai is also enough to refine a middle and upper grade magic weapon of the Yellow level.


    In addition to the little difference in the materials consumed, the key is that only the core air box array of the mechanism arm needs to be refined by the refiner, and other parts can be cast on the assembly line.


    After a craftsman cooperates with a group of craftsmen, a mechanism arm can be made in a month, but it takes nearly a year for a craftsman to refine a yellow level middle and top-grade magic weapon.


    This also means that Chen Hai only needs to have enough xuantai refined iron, and the output of the mechanism arm will be more than ten times that of the top-grade magic weapon in the Yellow level.


    Another key factor is that the wind array box of the mechanism arm can keep sensing with the heaven and earth wind Gang yuan breath through the machine spring component, which does not need sacrificial refining, which means that ordinary martial arts can be used continuously without consuming real yuan; The top-grade magic weapon of the Yellow level can only be sacrificed by xuanxiu disciples in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm. At the same time, the continuous use time is also limited by the sacrifice user Linghai Zhenyuan.


    Chen Hai was thinking about something. He didn''t want Qi Hanjiang to run over with a sad face and a damaged mechanism arm. He said, "it''s all because Wu Meng was careless. If you want to scold, scold Wu Meng!"


    Chen Hai smiled and took the mechanism arm and threw it on the bookcase.


    This is the prototype of the mechanism arm. The driving force seems great, but it is still very clumsy. I don''t know how many barriers to overcome in order to create a truly practical mechanism arm.


    Late at night, Chen Hai was in the secret room for latent repair. He suddenly thought that there was a place where the mechanism arm could be improved. He couldn''t wait to go out of the secret room to record it. He didn''t want Su Ling to stand in his bedroom and stare at the damaged mechanism arm. He wanted to get close, but he was afraid that it was a trap he deliberately set up.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming in, Su Ling''s eyes were full of surprise and she was about to retreat.


    "If you want to learn mechanism puppetry from me, I can teach you, but you''d better not steal these unformed experiments to heiyanjun. You don''t know how much energy and resources I spend to study them," Chen Hai said, "If you pass these unformed test products to the black Yan army, it will not help the black Yan army, but will consume and contain the scarce human and material resources of the black Yan army."


    Su Ling didn''t know that in addition to Juquan mountain, Chen Hai was also developing a new mechanism arm in the blood cloud wasteland, using unimaginable puppets and eight bottles of blood slaves who were at the peak of Wuwei level and opened the sea, which was the first type in a few months.


    The master craftsman 200 years ago has put forward quite a perfect idea for this initial model.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to harm heiyanjun at this time.


    There is no need to elaborate on the value of the mechanism arm. Once the black Yan army obtains the initial drawing of the mechanism arm, it will be like a treasure. However, without the overall concept of puppet armor in other people''s minds, it is difficult to guess in which direction the mechanism arm should be improved and improved. If there is a black Yan army, it will ignore everything and invest limited manpower and resources into this bottomless pit, I''m afraid that when practical organs are really developed, they will have been wiped out.


    "Childe, do you still think I have a different heart?" Su Ling said wrongly. "I''m more curious. It''s also strange that you put this ugly thing here to tempt people."


    "I haven''t been able to catch Ning chaner these months, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know that Ning chaner has sneaked in many times. I remind you at this time, it''s also a good intention -- if you don''t believe it, you can take this mechanism arm away, and I won''t stop it!" Chen Hai turned sideways at this time, looked out of the window and sighed.


    "You clasped Su Ling and put the mechanism arm in the bedroom. Don''t you just want to lure me into the Internet?" the window opened without wind. A ghostly figure seemed to pass through the void and directly stepped into Chen Hai''s bedroom. The slender jade hand had been pressed on the damaged mechanism arm and hesitated to take the mechanism arm directly.


    Ning chaner''s face was covered with a layer of gauze, which covered her Soul-catching face, and her beautiful eyes of autumn water were also covered behind the gauze.


    Compared with Su Ling, Ning chaner is much better than Su Ling. She is like a top-grade spirit sword that will not be produced. She is the soul of Chen Hai, and she is always paying attention to the movement in the bedroom.


    Although Ning chaner is the adopted daughter of Ning''s family, she has just reached the peak of Mingqiao state in her early twenties. Even Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, and other peerless strong men active in the list of heaven, may not have the talent of Tianzong shown by Ning chaner when she was young.


    Therefore, even as Ning''s adopted daughter, Ning chaner made an engagement with TAISUN yinglei early.


    Chen Hai looked at Su Ling around him and smiled. He thought that the red eyebrow sect was really used by people. In his early years, he knew that Ning chaner''s cultivation qualification was much higher than Su Ling, so he sent Ning chaner to the Ning family of princes for foster incubation, and sent Su Ling to Chen lie for adoption.


    Ning chaner is too strong. Chen Hai suspects that he and Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang are not the enemy of this woman. He also silently calculates in his heart that this woman really wants to fight. How long can she support them, and whether she can support them to rush over to Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang, and the elite of the Su Wei army who supported them to dongdaying come to encircle and annihilate this woman?


    Chen Haining didn''t start with Ning chaner. He sat down and took out a stack of drawings from the secret box of the mechanism under the book case and said, "if you don''t believe I have no evil intention to the black Yan army, you can take away the preliminary drawing of the mechanism arm directly and see who was hurt in the end!"


    The mechanism arm was badly damaged when Qi Hanjiang played, and many machine spring parts were beyond recognition, but Chen Hai took out the preliminary drawing in a big way. Ning chaner really didn''t dare to take away the preliminary drawing directly. She didn''t even confirm whether Chen Hai had tampered with the preliminary drawing.


    When did Yao''s mind become so deep when he only knew practice and didn''t learn world affairs?


    Ning chaner''s eyes behind the gauze, staring at Chen Hai''s pupils through the clear light like snow, seems to cut his heart and see through his spirit: "you hate me so much these years, so cloth doubts. Don''t you want to catch me?"


    Chen Hai will not hate Ning chaner and Su Ling.


    If Ning chaner and Su Ling hadn''t jointly killed Yao Xing, where would he have the chance to seize Yao Xing''s body?


    After all, Chen Haifei doesn''t hate Ning chaner and Su Ling. He should also thank their sisters.


    But if Chen Hai really wants to say so, Ning chaner and Su Ling must regard him as a madman.


    Chen Hai could only pretend to be deeply and inexplicably silent and sigh, saying, "I should hate you, but you may not believe it. Over the years, I have never had a trace of hatred for you. I even have some things I can''t forget. I just want to see you again. Now I have fulfilled a wish," he said to Su Ling with a depressed face, "You go with your sister."


    Su Ling was stunned on the spot. She couldn''t see what Chen Hai was thinking. Could it be that the nerd was so infatuated with her sister? It''s no surprise that Su Ling thought so. She had been with Chen Hai for more than a year. She really didn''t realize that Chen Hai really hated her.

 Chapter 217

    Chen Hai doesn''t know what Yao Xing was thinking when he died, but Ning chaner''s beautiful face has never been erased from his memory. It must be that even if Yao Xing hates Ning chaner, he is infatuated with the extreme and moth like hate.


    He no longer saw Ning chaner''s reaction, but walked to the secret room with faint interest. It seems that this meeting can make him completely put down his infatuation for Ning chaner. He thought that the infatuation he performed at this time can get the title of film emperor at any film festival.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see me? How could you just meet me?"


    Just as Chen Hai was about to enter the secret room, Ning chaner''s ghostly figure flashed in front of him and opened the veil to cover his face -- Chen Hai had no time to look at her soul catching and beautiful face, and the spirit idea was completely attracted by her deep starlike eyes.


    It''s as if there is another bright land in Ning chaner''s beautiful eyes, which is more boundless than the blood cloud wasteland. It''s such a business, which makes people happy, and makes people willing to dedicate their spiritual ideas, so that the boundless land full of business can be sucked away, or it can be said that they are willing to let the spirit integrate into the illusion of immortality and death.


    Suddenly, Chen Hai''s intuitive wrist was hot, and his mind suddenly woke up, but Ning chaner''s absorption of the spirit in his eyes was not weakened at all.


    Chen Hai can also see the surprise in Ning chaner''s eyes. He probably didn''t think he could wake up by himself.


    Chen Hai knew that she was not easy to cheat, but she didn''t expect that she would wantonly display this soul secret skill at this time. Only now, she can only take advantage of the moments brought by the Snake Bracelet to wake up and forcibly sneak some soul ideas into the blood cloud wasteland.


    The puppet split up in the blood cloud wasteland and suddenly opened the blood demon pupil. He knew the sea and opened angrily like the blood sky, and the secret phase of Luocha devil condensed in a very instant.


    Even if the Witch wants to devour the spirit consciousness of others, it depends on whether she has the strength to devour the secret phase of Luocha demon!


    Ning chaner has a wisp of divine soul idea. As Chen Hai sneaks into the blood cloud wasteland, he sees blood clouds and ground fissures everywhere. He is surprised and mistakenly thinks that Chen Hai, like her, practices some kind of soul disillusionment secret technique and brings her divine soul idea into some kind of illusion. The next moment, he sees a bottle of evil spirit secret coming.


    At this moment, Ning chaner felt that there was an endless devil''s great power rolling over the sea of her mind, and the thousand charm illusion was broken in an instant.


    "Ah, what kind of magic skill is this? Why is it so overbearing?"


    Ning chaner seemed to be crushed by thunder, and her whole body flew out. Her body seemed soft and weak, and she didn''t wear any spirit armor robe, but she stubbornly knocked a human hole into a wall prohibited by the Dharma array, and smashed the window lattice to pieces at the same time.


    Ning chaner breathed in the air. However, Tan''s mouth was slightly open and her blood vomited wildly, and her beautiful eyes were eclipsed. Although Chen Hai didn''t come out like a shadow, she stared at Chen Hai in the bedroom as if she saw a ghost.


    She couldn''t imagine that Chen Hai could break her magic realm. What kind of cultivation was he? He didn''t know the sea. His spiritual strength was so strong that he could condense the mysterious phase of ancient demons, and the mysterious phase of demons was so powerful?


    And for a moment, what is the blood heaven fantasy that Chen Hai didn''t drag her spirit into?


    Ning chaner was too confused, but there was no chance for her to speculate carefully at this time.


    Even if Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang were deaf, they felt that they suddenly shot out of the wing room. Although Ning chaner was deeply hurt, she stepped on her feet at this moment, and in an instant, she changed into a hundred foot shadow, which crushed the offensive of Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang. Although it was unclear why Chen Hai didn''t pester and kill, she didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Her ghostly figure seemed like a shadow in the night, and swept away at a great speed to the depths of Shenling mountain.


    At the next moment, more than ten spirit swords had swept over the courtyard. In a moment, they could lock Ning chaner''s figure.


    When Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang saw that Chen Hai and Su Ling were safe and sound, they each held xuanbing in the courtyard.


    Soon, a swordsman next to Wen Boyuan flew in the air. Seeing a mess in the yard, he arched his hand to Chen Hai and asked, "Lord Chen, did an assassin break in just now?"


    Ning chaner''s movement was too fast. Although the movement of more than ten sword attendants was not slow, they didn''t catch her figure; Just now I noticed that someone broke into the camp and saw the situation in the yard more clearly


    "Someone sneaked in to steal the map and was found by us. At this time, he fled to the east of Shenling. Please send someone to inform the school palace to guard carefully." Chen Hai saw that the sword waiter reacted so fast and thought that Wen Boyuan should also be on guard against someone against him. At this time, he casually pointed out a direction and said to the sword waiter around Wen Boyuan.


    "The cultivation of the thief is not so good." the swordsman saw that Chen Hai was safe, but there was blood from the assassin in the yard, but he did not suspect that Chen Hai deliberately let the thief go. After all, no one knew whether there was a hindhand behind the thief. It was irrational to chase out alone. He bowed his hand and left.


    Dozens of spirit swords soon hid in the night. Listening to the news, there seemed to be no sign to trace out.


    It''s not an assassin. Since someone came here just to steal the map, the scope of suspicion is too large. Not to mention the previous military training records, Chen Hai presided over the ink armour workshop at this time. The primary mechanism animals he created don''t seem to be too strong, but there are too many places worth learning from each foundry.


    At this time, the disciples in the school palace mainly came to many patriarchal aristocratic families. Anyone may sneak in to steal pictures and books -- some things still need to be confused. Even Wen Boyuan didn''t come to see what was going on.


    The sword attendant beside Wen Boyuan left. Su Ling stood in the bedroom with a pale face. She didn''t return to her mind at the moment.


    Although Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang lived in the wing rooms on both sides, Ning chaner entered Chen Hai''s room. They didn''t notice it until Ning chaner''s spirit was hurt and smashed the walls and window lattice. They didn''t kill out of their rooms. They only saw that it was a woman, but they didn''t see Ning chaner''s face.


    But the thief obviously fled to the school palace directly, but Chen Hai told the sword waiter around Wen Boyuan that the thief fled to the East. Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang thought that Chen Hai should know who broke in, but they didn''t want Wen Boyuan to know. As long as Chen Hai was all right, they didn''t ask much.


    "Find someone to repair it tomorrow morning. Now I''d better go back to my room and have a rest -- I''ll spend the night in Ziling''s room tonight." Chen Hai said, pointing to the broken window and the wall.


    Wen Boyuan''s courtyard in the East camp of the Su Wei army looks simple, but it''s not so simple. It''s not easy to repair it. We can only wait until tomorrow.


    Su Ling is Chen Hai''s personal maid at this time. Their bedrooms are next to each other. Since she is a personal maid, it is normal for Su Ling to rest in Chen Hai''s room or Chen hai to sleep in Su Ling''s room.


    Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang thought that Chen Hai still needed to strengthen defense around him, but they had to wait until they saw Ding Shuang and Ge Tong tomorrow -- although Ding Shuang and Ge Tong brought more than 30 elite entourages, the courtyard in the East camp of the Su Wei army was narrow. After all, Chen Hai was not a military officer of the Su Wei army, so it was inconvenient to haunt with his entourage. Ding Shuang and Ge lived in Tieqiao lane with them.


    Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang both went back to their rooms to have a rest. Chen Hai was also a little calm before he entered Su Ling''s bedroom. He didn''t expect Ning chaner to be so strong. If it weren''t for the Snake Bracelet and the Luocha blood refining secret method, his spiritual thoughts would be dragged into a dreamland by Ning chaner.


    Ning chaner''s mind and soul secret skill should be the same as Su Ling''s, and should have a charming effect. But why did the divine soul idea contact the illusion at that moment, but it is full of endless light. What is the true meaning of the Tao that Ning chaner understands, which gives people such a great sense of grandeur and can be integrated into her mind and soul secret skill?


    Seeing Su Ling''s face pale and silent, Chen Hai was also a little calm and said, "now you believe I don''t hate your sister?"


    "You want me to believe you, but what''s the use of I believe you?" Su Ling can certainly see that Chen Haigang is the one who can keep her sister, but she didn''t do it. But what shocked her more is that she didn''t expect that her sister would be defeated at one touch in the confrontation at the spirit level. Finally, she was deeply hurt and had to flee immediately, while Chen Hai was like nothing.


    How powerful is Chen Hai''s spirit?


    My sister is a person who has half stepped into the realm of daodan!


    Chen Hai stared at Su Ling''s frightened eyes and said: "I think you can stay, but what you don''t want to stay is the enemy -- when your sister comes to you again, you tell her that she can come and buy from me what she needs. There''s really no need to steal again. The quality of the things I sell is guaranteed; it''s hard to say whether I have tampered with the inside of the stolen things. In addition, you ask your sister to take the two parts of the mechanism beast The money for the two drawings should be paid in advance. Otherwise, I won''t tell her what I did in the two drawings. I also believe that no one in heiyanjun can see what I did... "


    Su Ling was stunned for a while and said, "that''s why you lured your sister out?"


    "Juquanling has to send the drawings to Mojia for filing because it wants to supply mechanism animals to Mojia. Other families can get the drawings through the inside line of Mojia, but this is also an implicit condition for juquanling to get the entry certificate of Mojia. I can''t refuse. Now the only one I can sell the drawings for money is heiyanjun," Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and said, "Ning Zhize, Ning Chengzhi and other leaders of the Ning family are afraid of being retaliated by the emperor and dare not stay in Yanjing city. They all stay with Prince Yingdan. Your sister can be the master of more than half of the property of the Ning family in Yanjing. I believe she should be able to take out 5000 Jin of xuantai refined iron for those two drawings."


    "Five thousand jin of xuantai refined iron!" Su Ling was startled. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai lion opened his mouth and shook his head. "My sister won''t promise."


    "This is only the price of the first transaction. Although it is a little high, your sister will agree," Chen Hai said

 Chapter 218

    Su Ling was startled when her sister suddenly made a move.


    Although it is said that Chen Hai beat back his sister, the contest between the two at the spirit level was extremely dangerous. If everyone was shocked and suddenly attacked, it should be a fight in anger and anger. However, Chen Hai had the opportunity not only to cut off his sister, but also to fight such a mind. Su Ling could not turn around.


    She didn''t know whether what Chen Hai said was true or false.


    Seeing Chen Hai sitting down beside her bed, holding her head in her hand and leaning against the pillow, Su Ling, like a frightened deer, asked in a thin voice, "do you really want to sleep here?"


    "I believe you won''t hurt me." Chen Hai pulls Su Ling over and hugs her. Su Ling is like a puppet. She doesn''t know how to refuse. She just says, "you say you like your sister. Why do you bully me again?"


    It''s early summer. Su Ling wears a thin skirt. It''s supposed that Chen Hai won''t be so impatient. When he holds Su Ling in his arms, he feels that he is full of emotion, and the essence between the orifices and veins surges like a raging tide, which wants to affect the real yuan of Linghai secret palace to pour into the spirit veins.


    Chen Hai knew that although Ning chaner was repulsed just now, his state of mind was still affected by Ning chaner''s magic of illusion.


    "I''ll hold another bed." seeing Chen Haihai''s red ears, Su Ling knows that her sister''s magic of disillusionment is still planting a seed in the depths of his mind. At this time, she doesn''t want to disturb Chen Hai''s silence. To erase the influence of the magic of disillusionment, she has to struggle out of Chen Hai''s arms.


    "I''m so infatuated with your sister. If she really wants to plant anything in my heart, let her go." Wen Boyuan planted a poisonous soul in his body. Chen Hai was not afraid that Ning chaner would use some secret technique to affect his soul. He pulled Su Ling and lay down on the bed, although he didn''t undress, Through the thin skirt and shirt, you can also clearly feel the seductive soft bullet brought by this delicate body.


    Su Ling is not short, but Chen Hai is too big.


    Su Ling''s mind is confused. She used to have the mind to compete with Chen Hai, but when she saw that her sister was hurt and fled, her mind disappeared. It''s like a frightened deer curled up in Chen Hai''s arms, but there is a strange quiet and peace flowing slowly in her chest. She has no resistance. Her delicate body is getting hotter and hotter


    Su Ling knew that she was also affected when her sister showed her magic and disillusionment Dharma.


    Why is it like this? Have you unknowingly planted deep love in Chen Hai, a reckless man?


    Su Ling felt that at this moment, the essence between the orifices and veins surged wildly. Her face was crimson and confused, revealing the breathtaking beauty.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Hai also noticed Su Ling''s abnormality, woke up a little and asked.


    "My sister planted a kind of magic spirit in your body, and I was also affected." Su Ling bit the quilt corner and felt that her thick, silky hair under her skirt had been wet, and her legs seemed to be soaked in oil. She was afraid that Chen Hai would find that her body was curled up very tightly, but she was also very beautiful.


    "Mei demon seed?" Chen Hai doesn''t know what Mei demon seed is. Seeing Su Ling''s appearance, he can''t control his reason. He wants to rub Su Ling''s beauty into his body and into the deepest part of his soul.


    "No... don''t..."


    Su Ling''s heart and soul trembled. She subconsciously grasped Chen Hai''s hand and let him touch it wildly. She was going crazy. Her sister''s thousand Charm Magic Skill was too powerful. She didn''t know when she had deep love in Chen Hai. The remaining sense told her that doing love at this time was extremely unfavorable to practice and even threatened to break the skill.


    However, she thought that she owed Chen Hai too much in the past. She thought that asking him to go tonight would be a little less sorry and hate. She bit Tan''s lips and shouted like a mosquito: "if you want me, you can destroy my sister''s soul!" after saying this, she closed her blurred eyes and waited for Chen hai to undress her.


    At this time, Chen Haicai clearly felt that in the secret palace of Linghai, there was a wisp of golden light condensing and shaking like flowers and pistils. When he looked closely, it was Ning chaner''s charming face. He knew that this wisp of golden light was a kind of enchanting demon soul. When he was full of emotion, he affected the essence between his orifices and veins wildly and wanted to go crazy.


    Ning chaner''s mind and soul secret skill is no longer simply to affect others'' mood. If others don''t notice, let this wisp of golden awn completely integrate into the three souls and six souls like a seed. Even if Ning chaner can''t take the initiative to control others'' spirits, the subject will probably be completely obsessed with her and can''t extricate himself.


    This secret skill is similar to Gu soul pill.


    Gu soul pill was born in the Taoist Zen Academy. Chen Hai guessed that the secret skill that Ning chaner and Su Ling practiced should also be the supreme secret skill of the Taoist Zen academy, but Su Ling''s temperature is too far from her sister Ning chaner.


    At this time, Chen Hai wanted to directly refine and destroy the beautiful demon soul species left by Ning chaner, but he had a thought, so he introduced the Jiaoxing Gu soul hidden in his orifices into the Linghai secret palace, thinking whether there would be any change if he fused the beautiful demon soul species left by Ning chaner.


    Whether it is made by Wang Yingshu or Wen Boyuan, there must be a kind of soul left by one of them, so that they can control others.


    If Chen Hai can weaken the soul species left in the Gu soul pill to the extreme, but not completely refine it, even if he allows the Gu soul to integrate into the three souls and six souls, he doesn''t have to worry about the control of the divine soul, and even has the opportunity to counter the caster.


    It''s just easy to refine and destroy the soul, but it''s not easy to weaken to a certain extent and then have the ability to counter it.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ling closed her eyes like a lamb to be slaughtered. Seeing that Chen Hai was still quiet for a while, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and urging him.


    "I''ve found the enchanting demon seed left by your sister in the depths of my heart and soul. Can you also plant the enchanting demon seed among my heart and soul?" Chen Hai asked. He thought it would be inconvenient to directly ask about the Gu soul pill for the time being.


    "My cultivation level is too poor. It is far from the level of the true meaning of the Tao. How can I give others a kind of flattering demon soul?" Su Lingjiao complained. "Although my cultivation level is much worse, but if you want me at this time, my sister''s flattering demon soul will disappear -- I just hope you don''t hate me and sister."


    "Then why don''t your sister''s charming ghost disappear and become stronger?" Chen Hai asked.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Ling woke up and asked.


    "I wonder if there is still a kind of enchanting spirit planted by your sister in the depths of the soul that I am infatuated with your sister. I think if I can use this kind of soul as a guide, or break the heart barrier and emotional barrier." Chen Hai doesn''t want to tell Su Ling about the Gu soul pill now.


    "You must promise not to harm your sister," said Su Ling, "My sister doesn''t want to hurt you. The method of disillusionment can be practiced to a certain level. Although it can cultivate magic spirits, it can only be used by one person for life. Therefore, my sister won''t leave soul seeds in your body before, and this time, my sister must think you are too important. If you can control not to let the soul seeds integrate into the three souls and six spirits, it''s OK to keep them. Even if you integrate into the spirit, it can only make you feel good for your sister My sister can''t completely control you except for deep roots -- but anyway, you''d better have less contact with your sister. "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that there was such a magical soul secret skill in the world. He thought that Ning chaner probably didn''t need to use the beautiful demon soul seed casually. With her beautiful and penetrating appearance, how many young and energetic men could not love her deeply?


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you just now," Chen Hai said. "When heiyanjun becomes a big customer of juquanling, do you think I need to hurt your sister? Eh, why are you wet?"


    Su Ling saw Chen Hai staring at her skirt. The white silk pants she wore under her skirt were all wet. At this time, the wet marks had penetrated outside her skirt.


    Su Ling was so ashamed that she didn''t have the courage to look at Chen Hai''s eyes again. She struggled to get up from Chen Hai''s arms and said, "this charming soul should be raised by men and women, but you can''t hit me with a crooked mind." she didn''t dare to be alone with Chen Hai anymore. She hid in the study with a quilt in her arms


    Su Ling ran away and Chen Hai couldn''t sleep. He sat cross legged and thought about what happened today.


    Today, although he beat Ning chaner back, it was the most dangerous war he had ever encountered. If the Snake Bracelet didn''t play a role at the key time, his spirit and mind would fall into the illusion displayed by Ning chaner, it would really be slaughtered.


    Maybe Ning chaner didn''t want to kill him, or maybe he thought he was too important, so the only kind of enchanting demon soul could be planted into his body by the method of disillusionment, but Chen Hai would never be manipulated by others. Even if he was deeply rooted in love, he had to be infatuated with others and couldn''t extricate himself.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai couldn''t help thinking of Dong Ning''s sad and pitiful face at the banquet. He didn''t know whether it was the influence of flattering demons in the receptor. Chen Hai had all kinds of emotions in his heart. He sat up from his bed, got a carving knife and a piece of dragon sandalwood, and wanted to carve out Dong Ning''s sad look at the banquet.


    When the carving knife turned and the wood chips splashed, it passed one night unconsciously.


    In the early morning, Su Ling settled down and went into her bedroom to serve Chen Hai.


    At this time, Chen Hai didn''t know where he had gone. A bottle of human statue standing on the book case was so lifelike that it seemed that he could live with one breath. However, Su Ling felt pity for the deep heartache in Dong Ning''s divine capacity.


    Dong Ning, as the noble daughter of the Dong family in Hexi, refused to marry in public by Chen Hai. After Chen Hai refused to marry in public, she didn''t hesitate to turn against Qin Mu Hou and Qin Shou''s father and daughter, and sent someone to remind Chen hai to run for her life at night. Su Ling knew that Dong Ning had no scruples and demands and liked Chen Hai, but she didn''t know that Chen Hai also had feelings for Dong Ning.


    Su Ling sighed in her heart, took a silk cloth, wrapped the woodcut portrait carefully and put it away for Chen Hai.

 Chapter 219

    Two days later, when Chen Hai came back from mojiasi, he saw Ning chaner''s face covered with gauze and sitting in his newly repaired bedroom again; Su Ling stood aside with a worried face, probably afraid that he would fight if he didn''t agree with Ning chaner.


    Chen Hai walked into the bedroom in silence. He didn''t like Ning chaner, but it didn''t mean he was going to fight and kill, or he couldn''t do business.


    He is essentially a businessman.


    Ning chaner can''t see anything unusual from Chen Hai''s face. She can feel that the kind of enchanting demon soul is still in Chen Hai''s body, but Chen Hai is not affected. It''s really strange. Can this son''s magic skill completely suppress the kind of enchanting demon soul?


    This is by no means a good thing, which means that she may be countered by flattering demons, but she came here today, but she didn''t want to do it again. She threw a wire woven net bag on the table and said, "here are all the 5000 kilograms of Xuan tire refined iron you want. Now you can tell me what hands and feet have been moved in the two drawings?"


    Xuantai refined iron is extremely heavy. Chen Hai once got a little in the snake cave in Yulong mountain. A ball slightly smaller than an egg weighs hundreds of kilograms, and 5000 kilograms of xuantai refined iron is even smaller than a basketball. The solid sandalwood table squeaks.


    "The so-called hands and feet have been moved, but I still want to take back the money for the two drawings." Chen Hai said slowly.


    Ning chaner''s beautiful eyes behind the gauze shoot out two cold awns, and his hand falls on the metal mesh pocket. It seems that 5000 kg of Xuan fetal fine iron can be taken away at any time; If the metal net bag is connected with the hidden xuantai fine iron to hit Chen Hai, it is a heavy hammer xuanbing. Even if Chen Hai wears the fire cloud armor on his body and can''t dodge, he will be directly smashed into meat sauce.


    The heavy hammer of 5000 Jin, even the strong in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao, can''t be easily absorbed.


    Without fear, Chen Hai pulled a chair down and said to Su Ling, "it''s rare for your sister to visit relatives. How can you make tea to entertain her."


    Su Ling went out to make tea with a worried face. Seeing Ning chaner''s vigilant face, Chen Hai smiled and said:


    "Juquanling can produce 200 sets of quenched gold armor and 200 quenched gold crossbows every month, and the output of quenched gold arrows can be increased to 20000 per month. As long as you can transport them from Tieqiao lane without any trace, we can have large quantities and high prices. I believe you have seen the drawings of quenched gold crossbows -- even if they are Su Ling''s bride price, there is no additional charge -- quenched gold crossbows are not difficult to build However, the black Yan army doesn''t have so many gold and iron materials, and it can''t be made cheaper than us. Without the cooperation of a large number of gold and arrows, the gold and crossbow can''t exert its maximum power. If the black Yan army decides not to cooperate with us, the crossbow weapons made by juquanling can only be supplied to the HUBEN Army... "


    Chen Hai took out a quenched gold arrow from the arrow Nang beside the book case, handed it to Ning chaner, and asked again,


    "But I really want to know if the elite martial arts practitioners of the red eyebrow sect who promise to step into the penetrating spirit state and Mingqiao state can stop the arrow rain covered by the quenched golden arrow?"


    "What confidence do you have? I won''t kill you again this time?" the cold light in Ning chaner''s eyes didn''t decrease, and seemed to disdain the quenched golden arrow in Chen Hai''s hand.


    "You know I''m not hostile to you, and I''m much better for the black Yan army if I live than if I die," Chen Hai said, "Don''t look at the prosperity of the black Yan army. Maybe it can win a few games, but if the crown prince wins Dan and reorganizes his troops in Wuliangshan, the black Yan army will surely lose if the confrontation continues for a long time. It''s no use even to completely defeat the Huben army. You should also see how terrible it is for the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun to give full play to their war potential when lurking in Yanjing and Xuegong. Now the only thing that can provide you with A little help will gather in Quanling. "


    "What do you want to do?" Ning chaner stepped forward and was only three feet away from Chen Hai.


    "As soon as I got to Hexi, I showed my ambition to open a soldier''s armour shop." Chen Hai smiled.


    At this time, Su Ling quickly made two cups of spirit tea and brought it. Chen Hai took a sip of one. Seeing Ning chaner''s hesitation, she smiled and asked:


    "I''m not afraid Su Ling will sprinkle some anti spirit powder in this tea. What are you worried about?"


    Ning chaner glanced at Su Ling and her eyes were so fierce.


    During this time, Su Ling has been protecting Chen Hai intentionally or unintentionally. This time, Ning chaner can see that Su Ling''s eyes are softer when she looks at Chen Hai. She hesitates and continues to let Su Ling stay with Chen Hai. Is it a right choice.


    She doesn''t believe that Chen Hai''s wish is just to open a soldier''s armour shop, just as she didn''t believe that Su Ling deliberately let Le Yi go


    Having an affair with the black Yan army is exposed, but Chen Hai has too many fame and wealth waiting for him to commit the great crime of killing the nine families. Why take this risk and be involved in the relationship with the black Yan army?


    Previously, she had always suspected that Chen Hai was just trying to lure her into the Internet to snow her hatred, but two days ago, he had a chance to succeed, but why did he let her go?


    Although she played with the man in front of her a few years ago, I''ll see you after a few years. The man standing in front of her has completely changed like a person. It doesn''t matter whether the appearance has changed. Although it''s difficult to rebuild the waste body, it''s not impossible, but what''s the matter with using arms like a God?


    What''s the matter with the ancient magic secret that can break her magic realm in an instant? What magic skill is Chen Hai practicing? Why is the illusion so real? With his own spiritual cultivation, he can''t see a flaw?


    Ning chaner came in again, but she didn''t come to talk about the transaction completely. She had too many questions in her heart and wanted to find the answer.


    However, Chen Hai didn''t have a heart to heart relationship with Ning chaner today. He''d better talk about business first.


    After the Huang moose defeated the 150000 Huben army, and after many wars, the black Yan army captured a large number of armor and weapons, but also lost a lot at the same time.


    Although many clans and clans of xulingjian sect and Yanmen, Heyang, Jiyang and other counties were forced to surrender to the black Yan army, more clans and clans also withdrew from the area controlled by the black Yan army. Before withdrawing, they also took away all resources as much as possible or destroyed all mines and foundries.


    At this time, the black Yan army is trying to resume production in Heyang, Yanmen and Jiyang, but this is exactly what the black Yan army is not good at. After all, there is a lack of a large number of trained officials, and few local clans are sincere to surrender.


    This makes the Heiyan army prepare to build a large foundry. At present, it can only build ordinary armor to supply an increasingly large army, but it has no ability to mass produce gold-plated armor and weapons.


    Chen Hai is right. In addition to enough skilled craftsmen and craftsmen, heiyanjun can''t get enough supply of quenched gold and iron materials - only top Zong valves and zongmen can cultivate the quenched gold and iron materials themselves.


    Juquanling under Chen Hai''s command is a heresy.


    Ning chaner also knew that only the tiger wolf division with strong will to kill and attack soldiers can restrain the xuanxiu strongmen of zongmen from killing wantonly like broken bamboo to the greatest extent. However, even the elite tiger wolf division can give full play to its combat power only if it is equipped with the most sophisticated armor and weapons.


    Once the existing excellent armor and weapons of the black Yan army are broken, it is still difficult to compete with the Huben army and Xiyuan army supported by the patriarchal clan.


    The rise of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun has lasted for thousands of years, even longer than that of the Dayan empire. The shorter one has hundreds of years and has a deep foundation.


    In the past, a large number of disciples of the eight nationalities did not want to be involved in the struggle for imperial power, so they chose to leave the court and retire from the Jianghu. However, at this time, the black Yan army has threatened the life and death of the eight nationalities in Jingjun, and they will not remain silent.


    In addition to the continuous expansion of the Huben army, the Xiyuan army and the Su Wei army, the Yao, Wei, fan and Chen families have separately formed the most elite clan soldiers to enter the battlefields of Heyang, Lichuan and other counties. The number of these clan soldiers and the reinforcements sent by the strong vassal of the border counties seems small, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands, but they are extremely elite and well prepared for war, Occupy the dangerous pass of mountains and rivers, and compress the living space of the black Yan army step by step to the north.


    Although the black Yan army claimed to have 3 million troops at this time, the situation was far from as optimistic as expected.


    The black Yan army is only one or two out of ten elite, and can''t compete with the Huben army occupying Wuliang Mountain; In the mountains and lakes where the terrain is narrow and unfavorable for troops and horses, there is no way to drive out clan soldiers and county reinforcements.


    For example, if Chen Hai led 20000 elite to guard Juquan ridge, which is not so dangerous, how many people in the world can attack Juquan ridge suddenly?


    Rather than drink the tea made by Su Ling, Ning chaner picked up the quenched golden arrow Chen Hai put on the bookcase.


    The three sharp edges are extremely sharp. Only the arrow cluster made of quenched gold and iron can sharpen the arrow edge so sharp. Even if there is no seal engraved, Ning chaner believes that if the embryo arrow can be fired with a thousand step strong bow, it can easily tear open the defense of the Yellow lower level spirit armor.


    In the scuffle of thousands of troops and horses, the number of strong people in daodan territory is too small. Even if there is, in the battlefield of chaotic yuan interest in heaven and earth, like the strong people in Mingqiao territory, they can play a limited role.


    If there were thousands of golden arrows, it would be difficult for the strong to retreat.


    But can juquanling really produce 20000 quenched golden arrows a month? You know, the output of quenched gold arrows may not be so high if you add up the foundry under the control of the eight nationalities in Jingjun!


    Although there is not much technical content in the casting of quenched gold arrow, where does juquanling get such a huge amount of quenched gold iron?


    "I need puppet Arm Armor! More than 100 sets a month, the price can be opened." Ning chaner put down the quenched gold arrow and said.


    "..." Chen Hai thought that the woman really knows the goods. Unfortunately, he can''t make a practical puppet Arm Armor now. He shook his head and said, "It looks very strong, but believe me, this is not what the black Yan army urgently needs at this time. If the business between the black Yan army and juquanling can be maintained well, or the current situation of the black Yan army can be maintained, juquanling can consider making quenched gold crossbows to supply the black Yan Army..."


    "Quenched gold crossbow?" Ning chaner stared at Chen Hai''s eyes. "How did you inherit when you were young? It seems that there are many good things?"


    "You don''t care what inheritance I have obtained," Chen Hai said with a smile. "The quenched gold crossbow is only the initial type of the rainstorm pear flower crossbow. You can shoot 30 quenched gold short arrows in one breath. The power of each arrow is no less than that of the quenched gold bow -- you can also try the power of ten crossbows."


    Ten crossbows shooting together is to form an arrow rain cover of 300 quenched golden arrows at a time. Ning chaner is confident that she can resist, but she will also be quite embarrassed -- in the battlefield of chaos of heaven and earth, she can''t use the energy of heaven and earth to cast spells and completely consume her own true magic power to resist. Under such a dense arrow rain cover, Ning chaner believes that she can''t support it for long.

 Chapter 220

    There are too many treasures in the puppet drawings of low-level organs that can fill several rooms. Unfortunately, no one has been able to dig out the wealth in them for thousands of years.


    It is no accident that Chen Hai can see the value of these waste paper like collections. After all, many unrealistic genius ideas of people in the world need the integration of Chen Hai''s foreign thinking to really shine.


    Puppet armor is just one example.


    Juquanling has 50000 or 60000 people, but the main personnel still have to be engaged in production. The standing elite defense forces can not exceed 3000 at most. Any more will affect the efficiency of armor manufacturing. Defense troops and horses can only rely on all kinds of sophisticated weapons to strengthen more often - this should also be what juquanling should do best.


    Like bow and crossbow equipment, Chen Hai has long wanted to make a crossbow that can quickly form a dense arrow rain in juquanling.


    The crossbow is easy to make, but the powerful crossbow is not easy to get.


    The xuantai iron bow is strong enough to easily tear open the defense of xuanjie spirit armor with an armor breaking arrow, but Chen Hai has infinite divine power and can only shoot an arrow in a breath.


    The several crossbows produced by juquanling still use the traditional bow and crossbow and bow string structure to store force.


    Because the power storage of crossbow and bow string takes a process and a relatively long time. In order to launch quickly and continuously, the power storage time of bow arm and bow string must be greatly compressed. At this time, how much penetration force can the launched crossbow have?


    However, in the materials of the Mexican armour division, it has been recorded for more than 300 years that the clan combined the rune array with the bow and crossbow to make the mechanism crossbow. At this time, various sects also have records of making the mechanism crossbow.


    The core symbol array component of the single shot mechanism crossbow involves the refining of magic weapons. It is much more complex than the manufacture of the quenched gold crossbow. Compared with the power, the quenched gold crossbow has no advantages. Naturally, it will not be valued by the world.


    The biggest advantage of the rune array structure and the traditional bow arm and bow string structure is that it can launch crossbows without any force storage process, which makes it possible for Chen hai to make mechanism crossbows in juquanling.


    Only when the complex Rune array is used on the mechanism crossbow can it be economical.


    In fact, the mechanism crossbow is much simpler than the mechanism arm. Zhou Jingyuan has obtained the drawings for trial production, but the early production cannot be high. The first batch of mechanism crossbows must first prepare the defense force of juquanling, and it will take six months at the fastest to have enough production to supply the black Yan army.


    As for the rainstorm pear flower crossbow, Chen Hai just casually raised a concept to scare Ning chaner. He thought that Ning chaner, like others, mistakenly thought that he had obtained an ancient and powerful mysterious inheritance. There must be some toys that can scare others by listening to names.


    "I have to see what the quenched gold crossbow looks like before I can decide," said Ning chaner. "But juquanling can supply us 20000 quenched gold arrows before."


    The casting of quenched gold arrow is the simplest. It only needs enough quenched iron to be smelted. After pouring and casting, the arrow cluster can be forged to remove impurities. Even it can be directly delivered to the embryo arrow, which can be ground to sharp by the craftsman of heiyanjun.


    "Then we''ll see you in a month!" Chen Hai wrote down the price list of 20000 quenched gold arrows and a quenched gold crossbow and handed it to Ning chaner.


    In order to avoid being aware of the real strength of juquanling, Chen Hai asked heiyanjun to directly take out the elixir and superior refining resources and trade with juquanling.


    Ning chaner took over the list written by Chen Hai, and her beautiful face twitched faintly, but after careful calculation, it was much cheaper than buying quenched gold soldiers from the black market. What''s more, juquanling really needs a stable large supply of goods, which is the most suitable partner for Heiyan army.


    After her sister left quietly for a long time, Su Ling was like a dream. Unexpectedly, her sister had a great feud with Chen Hai. She really settled the deal calmly. She didn''t understand what was going on!


    What''s going on? Although Su Ling hopes that her sister and Chen Hai can solve their grievances and get along well, she didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "You will go to the Mojia workshop with me tomorrow," Chen Hai said to Su Ling.


    "Ah..." Su Ling was puzzled. She was Chen Hai''s personal maid, but it was always inappropriate for her to go in and out of Chen Hai''s ink armour workshop at will.


    "The mechanism crossbow is a top secret. I can''t let the craftsman of the ink armour workshop intervene, and Ding Shuang and Ge tong can''t be idle these days. Don''t you want to learn mechanism puppetry, start tomorrow. Without your help, I can''t refine the most critical arrow array box in a month." Chen Hai said.


    "Arrow box?"


    "Yes, I have to seal the core parts of the mechanism crossbow into a secret box, so that your sister can make the mechanism crossbow by herself if she gets a kind of crossbow -- I have to sell the drawings of the mechanism crossbow for another money," Chen Hai said.


    "Drawings can also be sold to heiyanjun?" Su Ling was surprised.


    The mechanism crossbow is a big killing device that can be operated by ordinary soldiers. The value of its drawings is far above the mechanism puppet beast that can only transport materials - Su Ling thought that Chen Hai could not let the secret of the mechanism crossbow leak out.


    "Why not? At least in the foreseeable future, the black Yan army will not be the enemy of juquanling." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "The Marquis has led Hexi troops into Lichuan County and Heyang County to fight with Dong Hou. Young master, aren''t you afraid that the marquis will compete with the elite of the black Yan army? Aren''t you afraid that this mechanism crossbow will be bad for the people and horses of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang pavilion?" Su Ling asked.


    Chen Haitan showed up. Although Dong Shou was violent, he didn''t come to fight for merit when he entered Lichuan County. He had little chance to fight with the black Yan army. He didn''t worry that his Uncle Chen lie and the soldiers of Zhaoyang tinghou house might encounter a mechanism crossbow.


    In order to prevent Ning chaner from cracking the arrow array box at the first time, so that the drawings can not sell at a high price, Chen Hai just made the arrow array derived from eight kinds of Dao Zhuan with ordinary quenched gold iron, but the box body of the sealed arrow array penetrated a certain amount of xuantai refined iron.


    If an outsider wants to break the box and have a look, he will inevitably destroy all the internal arrow Rune arrays.


    The transaction of Jin Jin arrow and Jin Jin Xuan troops with large medicinal herbs, animals and bones, as well as the material of refining materials is still very easy to be eyed by other forces. Now Yanjing city is also very vigilant against the entry and exit of strange experts.


    The two sides agreed to deal directly at juquanling. There is no need to go around Yanjing city for another layer of risk.


    Soon it was time for the appointment. Chen Hai took a leave of absence from the Mojia company and rushed back to juquanling. The Mojia workshop was presided over by Xue Cun and Ji Yuan, two young craftsmen in Mingqiao territory. It was no problem to make primary mechanism animals in batch.


    At the appointed time, heiyanjun sent two strong men of Mingqiao environment at the level of wine worship to juquanling to attend the appointment, but Chen Hai unexpectedly didn''t see Ning chaner.


    Two big sacrificial figures of heiyanjun crossed Jueling at the north foot of Qintong mountain. They were very sleepy when they arrived at Juquan mountain because they carried a storage ring with a large number of trading materials.


    A high-level storage ring that can store bulk materials needs to consume a lot of Zhenyuan mana to maintain the space Dharma array all the time. Even for the strong in the later stage of Mingqiao territory, it is not easy to last for several days. They may need to stop two or three times to supplement the lack of Zhenyuan mana.


    This is actually a very dangerous thing. Once there is a slight leak, it may be found by the strong enemy in Qintong mountain. It is difficult for them to escape the pursuit.


    The more adventurous it is, the more it can show the black Yan army''s desire for these excellent soldiers.


    The two great sacrificial spirits of the black Yan army took a pile of herbs, spirit animal muscles and bones, xuantai refined iron, red pith copper and other things out of the storage ring, rested in Juquan ridge for two hours to restore the true yuan mana, and then put 20000 quenched gold arrows and 1000 quenched gold halberds and spears into the high-level storage ring.


    Twenty thousand quenched gold arrows and one thousand quenched gold halberds and spears are not so big in volume, but they weigh much heavier.


    Even if the high-level storage ring can reduce the weight by more than 90%, it is still a great burden for the two strong men in the later stage of Mingqiao territory. They may need to rest more times on the way to enter Jiyang County controlled by the black Yan army.


    Even so, the two big sacrificial spirits of the black Yan army still stepped into the mountains to the north of Juquan ridge without hesitation.


    The black Yan army does not need quenched gold armor, but needs more sophisticated weapons, which is also the intention of Juquan mountain. After all, the casting and forging of quenched gold spear is much easier than fish scale quenched gold armor, and the output is much higher.


    However, the two big sacrificial drinks of the black Yan army did not mention the sample crossbow to take away the mechanism crossbow. Chen Hai waited in juquanling for another two days before Ning chaner came.


    Chen Hai was talking with Wu Meng, Ding Shuang and others at Lingyun Pavilion on the North cliff of Juquan mountain, which is close to Juquan lake. Ning chaner flew directly from the other side of Juquan lake alone.


    Ning chaner''s concave convex body was covered in a slightly broad black robe, and her face was covered with gauze, so that people could not see her gorgeous face. Chen Hai saw that her robes looked neat, but her breath was a little messy. Even though she was separated by a layer of gauze, Chen Hai could feel her spirit was weak. She should have had a hand with people on the way to Juquan ridge and suffered a lot of losses.


    Su Ling was worried. Chen Hai frowned and asked, "don''t you have leaked your identity and lead the strong enemy to Juquan ridge?"


    "If I want to lead the strong enemy to Juquan mountain, I won''t delay two more days on the way," Ning chaner stretched out her hand and said indifferently, "bring me something."


    Chen Hai asks Su Ling to go back to her residence and take the first mechanism crossbow produced.


    The rune array box was refined by Chen Hai in the ink armour workshop, and other crossbow parts were cast by juquanling. However, in these two days, together with Zhou Jingyuan, they adjusted the accurate parts before assembling the first batch of mechanism crossbows.


    This trial produced mechanism crossbow is mainly made of Xuan fetal refined iron and a large amount of quenched gold iron. It weighs more than 300 kg. It is still difficult for ordinary generals to operate on the battlefield. Ning chaner picked up a piece of fallen leaves and grabbed the crossbow and arrow in his hand.


    Ning chaner doesn''t need a real test shot. According to Chen Hai''s instructions, after activating the arrow array box, he can clearly feel that the yuan breath of heaven and earth condenses into a very strong force, which is wound around the quenched gold short arrow in the crossbow slot. The extreme strength is not under the 2000 step strong bow.

 Chapter 221

    Thirty dark golden shadows swept out, "poop poop" like cutting leather. In a breath, thirty special gold quenching arrows shot the half inch thick gold quenching iron plate 50 steps away into a sieve.


    Ning chaner put down the mechanism crossbow, went to the quenched iron plate that was the target of the arrow, stretched out his thin green fingers and pressed it against the quenched iron plate.


    The half inch thick gold-plated iron plate is comparable to the defense strength of the lower Yellow level spirit armor. The mechanism crossbow can only shoot through it within 50 steps, but Ning chaner stretched out his finger and pressed it at will, which is a hole.


    Qi Hanjiang looked at the hair on his back and stood up. He felt that he was going to annoy the woman. She might catch blood holes all over his body.


    The body of martial arts cultivation is strong and the bones are strong. To a certain extent, the skin and flesh are comparable to gold and stone, but after all, they are far from being compared with real gold and iron.


    Qi Hanjiang and others don''t know Ning chaner''s specific identity. They only know that she is still the representative sent by the black Yan army. At this time, they just want to avoid from afar. Unexpectedly, this woman''s beautiful young hand is a big killer for harvesting other people''s lives.


    "The power is pretty good. How many can juquanling build in a month?"


    Ning chaner asked, staring at Chen Hai.


    It also takes a year or two for the smelter of the virtual spirit sword sect to refine a yellow level middle-class magic weapon or spirit sword. The mechanism crossbow produced by Chen Hai may have a slightly worse attack power than the Yellow level middle-class magic weapon, but it took Chen Hai only a month to make it.


    At this time, many clans and clans surrendered to the black Yan army in Heyang, Yanmen and Jiyang. They can offer a batch of magic weapons and spirit swords every two or three months, but the number is too rare to solve the desire of two or three million black Yan soldiers for excellent armour and weapons.


    More importantly, the mechanism crossbow made by juquanling is not a magic weapon. It doesn''t need to be refined at all. Ordinary generals can use it.


    What is this concept?


    Is this the real power of mechanism puppetry?


    In fact, the various schools in Yanzhou have failed to really pay attention to the mechanism puppetry in recent years, and failed to tap the potential of the mechanism puppetry?


    Juquanling accepted forty or fifty thousand hungry prisoners years ago. These hungry prisoners were trapped in the mountains of YeHu mountain for more than half a year. They were seriously weakened. No matter how they were nursed, they could not recover. This means that juquanling could not train them to be fierce soldiers in charge. All other patriarchal clans were very indifferent.


    If Chen Hai had never thought about training the forty or fifty thousand hungry prisoners into elite soldiers with excellent martial courage, he would more like to equip them with puppet weapons such as mechanism crossbows. The actual force of juquanling should not be underestimated by the world.


    Ning chaner hopes juquanling can provide a large number of mechanism crossbows, so that one crossbow can be used as 30 elite archers, and the more rugged and difficult it is to spread troops in the dangerous gorge area, the more powerful it can be.


    Chen Haitan stood up and said, "juquanling is also short of manpower. It is necessary to build mechanism puppet animals and many armours and weapons. Now even if you can draw some craftsman, you can build more than ten or twenty mechanism crossbows every month."


    "I need the drawing of the mechanism crossbow. What''s the price?" Ning chaner asked, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes.


    It has been ten years since the Chimei sect separated from yunmengze. Although it can not expand outside under the suppression of the two powerful pan in the southern region, it also has a strong foundation. Otherwise, it has not made such a great momentum in Heyang, Jiyang and Yanmen.


    In yunmengze, the red eyebrow sect has also trained a group of craftsmen and craftsmen who can cast armour. There are even puppet masters who are proficient in mechanism puppetry. A large number of armour, money and grain are difficult to travel 70000 miles. They are blockaded and transported to the area controlled by the black Yan Army North of the Chu River. However, it is easy to build three or five hundred mechanism crossbows and cross the blockade to the North Bank of the Chu River.


    "It is said that there are nine turn gold liquid pills handed down in the Taoist temple. It is said that they can help people open up ancestral orifices and know the sea. I need four!" Chen Hai said.


    Ning chaner''s eyes swept away from the people in Lingyun Pavilion.


    In the pavilion, in addition to Wu Meng who has already stepped into the state of Mingqiao, Su Yuan, Shen Kun, Ge Tong and Qi Hanjiang are about to complete their spiritual cultivation, but they may only have one percent chance to step into the state of Mingqiao with their own cultivation.


    With the help of the jiuzhuan gold liquid pill refined by the Taoist temple, their probability of successfully stepping into the state of Mingqiao will be increased to 50%.


    Because of this, a nine turn gold liquid pill is comparable to several top-grade magic weapons on the Xuan level.


    Chen Hai asked for four nine turn gold liquid pills.


    "How do you know that I will have jiuzhuan gold liquid pill?" asked Ning chaner.


    "After Le Yi left Qintong mountain, his accomplishments improved so fast that even if there was no jiuzhuan gold liquid pill in the Taoist temple, there must be other best miraculous medicines that can help people improve their accomplishments," Chen Hai said.


    "I have two nine turn gold liquid pills with me, but when I was attacked and killed on the way, I had to waste one, pay you one in advance, and owe you three nine turn gold liquid pills..." Ning chaner did not hesitate to take out a jade pill box from her arms, put it on the stone case and said.


    Ning chaner spoke lightly, but it is not difficult for everyone to imagine how serious her injuries and how dangerous the situation were when she was attacked on her way. Otherwise, she would not be short of magic medicine, nor would she waste a nine turn gold liquid pill that would be robbed by the children of the world''s sect.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just remember to make it up next month." Chen Hai said with a smile, took out a stack of silk pictures from his sleeve, and Ren Ning chaner rubbed them on the spot to know the sea


    For this transaction, Ning chaner made up for the mechanism puppetry, but a month was too short for her to distinguish the authenticity of the silk picture, but she didn''t have the slightest worry on her face.


    Chen Hai didn''t worry that Ning chaner would lose the other three nine turn gold liquid pills, so he directly handed the pill box containing the rare treasure pill nine turn gold liquid pill to Su Yuan, hoping that he could open up the ancestral orifice to know the sea and step into the Ming orifice in the near future.


    Ning chaner stared at Chen Hai in surprise and saw that there were so many moments.


    She thought Chen Hai would use this nine turn gold liquid pill to open up the ancestral orifice to know the sea. After all, with the help of the nine turn gold liquid pill, it would be a sure thing to step into the Mingqiao state, but she didn''t expect Chen hai to give the nine turn gold liquid pill to his department first.


    Su Yuan took over the Dan box and was also shocked.


    He thought that even if Chen Hai didn''t use it, the nine turn gold liquid pill would be given to ge Tong or Shen Kun first; In addition, Zhou Jun has also completed his spiritual cultivation around tinghou. With such a nine turn gold liquid pill, he will have a great chance to successfully open up his ancestral orifices and know the sea. These people are closer to Chen Hai. Su Yuan didn''t expect Chen hai to directly pick up such a precious nine turn gold liquid pill to him.


    At this time, the resources available to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion are still too limited. Su Yuan, who is nearly 50 years old at this time, thinks that there is no chance to step into the Mingqiao state in this life. Who can imagine a nine turn golden pill that can make the children of the world''s religious valves crazy. At the moment, it is in his hand, and his mood is also hard to restrain and excited.


    Su Yuan knew that if he stayed, he would lose his temper. So he saluted Chen Hai, left first, went back to his residence, closed doors and prepared for a breakthrough.


    Ge Tong, Shen Kun and Qi Hanjiang were all full of envy, but they knew that the cultivation was still a little worse than the perfection of the spirit opening realm. Su Yuan took this nine turn gold liquid pill and had a much greater chance of stepping into the Mingqiao realm than them.


    Ning chaner stared into Chen Hai''s eyes and said word by word:


    "The great Tianshi has ordered that if you obey the black Yan army, you can give the God General; you can also worship directly under the great Tianshi gate and get the supreme inheritance of the Buddhist temple."


    "...." Chen Hai smiled and said, "thanks to the great heavenly master, I didn''t expect that Chen Hai still has some weight in Chimei sect!"


    Within the red eyebrow sect, Gong Qing, the great heavenly master, is regarded as the religious honor. There are several heavenly masters in daodan territory and the great sacrificial wine in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory; In the black Yan army, the great heavenly master Gong Qing and the heavenly masters Gong Liang and Gong Bao are the supreme commander, and the core group of generals, including Le Yi, can get the post of God general.


    If Chen Hai chooses to take refuge in the black Yan army now, he can become a god general and become a personal disciple of the great heavenly master Gong Qing. The chips offered by the black Yan army are not low.


    However, Chen Hai is not interested.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that Hexi will be bad for the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion?" Ning chaner smiled, "The black Yan army is so powerful that Hexi won''t get angry with the black Yan army for the precarious great Yan Emperor Dynasty. You don''t have to worry about what will happen to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Maybe Hexi hopes the black Yan army can defeat Huben army again and conquer Yanjing, so Dong Liang can claim the emperor in Taiwei mountain."


    Chen Hai''s eyes are fierce. He doesn''t know whether Dong Liang has the ambition to become the emperor. However, with so many things in recent years, people all over the world have long seen that Dong Liang is by no means a loyal and good generation who will live and die together with the Dayan emperor.


    "Why, do you still want my sisters to marry you?" Ning chaner smiled.


    At this moment, Chen Hai suddenly felt that the essence between the orifices and veins was surging wildly, and thought that the beautiful demon spirit planted by Ning chaner in his body could still play a role.


    Chen Haizheng calmed his mind, stroked the frenzied essence between the orifices and veins, and said calmly, "if the black Yan army wants to occupy qintongshan again, juquanling has no room for struggle except obedience. Now, the black Yan army has not qualified me to surrender. Let''s continue to talk about future transactions."


    "If the black Yan army can have 30000 elites and use them under your command from Jueling at the Northeast foot to Tongbei mountain, there must be no problem controlling Qintong mountain with your strength and Juquan mountain." Ning chaner stared at Chen Hai and said, "if this is done, you can also be a marquis in Qintong mountain. You don''t need to wait in front of the great heavenly master!"


    Ning chaner''s words were heard by Wu Meng, Ding Shuang, Zhou Jingyuan, Qi Hanjiang and others who accompanied him.


    If there were 30000 troops of the black Yan army to climb over the extremely heavy mountain again and enter the Qintong mountain, it would be the elite of the elite. With these 30000 elite, Juquan mountain will soon be able to pull up more than 100000 troops to attack qintongguan, peep into the capital and shake the foundation of the great Yan Dynasty.


    Even if the black Yan army could not take advantage of the situation to attack the capital, they had 100000 troops and horses to guard Zuojin Valley, or go out of Qintong in the west, occupy Tianshui County, merge Tianshui County into Hexi, and take refuge under the command of the aristocratic son Dong Chou. Naturally, they would no longer have to be afraid that Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, would be able to retaliate against them.


    This means that juquanling can immediately rise from a humble Mountain Gate and become one of the overlords.

 Chapter 222

    Facing the tempting conditions offered by Ning chaner, Chen Hai shook his head and said to Ning chaner:


    "My ambition is to open a soldier''s armour shop -- next time you come over, please make up today''s arrears. Or if you don''t worry that I will harm you, you can stay in juquanling for a few days and wait until your injury is completely healed."


    "Since you keep me, of course I want to be a guest here." Ning chaner was not worried that Chen Hai would detain her people. After saying this, she flew directly to the bamboo forest behind the middle peak of Juquan ridge.


    The jingshe behind Zhongfeng bamboo forest is the place where Chen Hai is secretly cultivating in Juquan ridge. Unexpectedly, Ning chaner is no stranger to the internal layout of Juquan ridge.


    Chen Hai asks Su Ling to follow him, so that Ning chaner doesn''t have to go through all the secrets hidden in his room.


    Zhou Jingyuan, who is in charge of the internal affairs of juquanling, was embarrassed and said to Chen Hai:


    "Since the supply of mechanism puppet animals to the Mojia department and the recruitment of craftsmen at Juquan mountain, a large number of young apprentices with cultivation have flocked to, and many people have good attainments in mechanism puppet art. I''m afraid the secret of Houshan can''t be kept in a short time."


    Chen Hai looked at the vast water of Juquan lake at the foot of the mountain, sighed and said, "if you can''t keep it, you don''t have to keep it anymore."


    Juquanling supplies mojiasi with only puppet animals of primary organs, but the world''s ideas are more than that.


    The zongmen of Yanzhou have made this kind of organ puppet animals for thousands of years, which is the most primary. After thousands of years of development and evolution, the world believes that the internal structure of this kind of organ puppet animals should be completely mature, and there can be little room for improvement.


    Juquanling covered the world''s concept. Puppet masters of other sects soon found that the primary puppet animals made by juquanling had doubled their performance only by improving their internal structure, in addition to using gold and iron parts.


    Those who can do this, unless they are puppet masters at the grand master level, or have ready-made inheritance.


    The only thing that can make people think of is that Chen Hai inherited the ancient inheritance that was never born in Yanzhou.


    Military skills and mechanism puppet animals have always been closely linked. In the history of Yanzhou, strategists and puppet teachers are usually one person. It is not surprising that the world has such an idea.


    Juquanling is not a sect or a Taoist school. It is not qualified to recruit sudden disciples and preach and teach. However, in order to supplement the shortage of manpower in the foundry, it recruited skilled craftsmen from Tongbei mansion more than a year ago - although it received forty or fifty thousand hungry prisoners last year, these hungry prisoners are abandoned children abandoned by Chimei sect, and there are few qualified craftsmen.


    After several devastations in Tongbei Prefecture, the population withered. In addition, the forces of fan and Tu extended to Tongbei Prefecture and vigorously solicited talents from local places. Juquanling actually had very limited craftsmen and craftsmen who could be recruited in Tongbei Prefecture, mainly from the baggage camp of Xiyuan army and the craftsmen of Zhaoyang tinghou Prefecture in Yulong mountain. However, this situation changed rapidly after.


    A large number of foreign craftsmen and craftsmen who are based on Cultivation and have certain attainments in military armour, mechanism puppets and even refining tools suddenly came to Juquan ridge to recruit.


    Naturally, the deeds of these craftsmen and craftsmen are suspicious, but Chen Hai''s attitude is that since everyone has come, take it first. Who calls juquanling short of people.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyuan doubted that half of the foundry sites set up by Ju Quan Ling, nearly three thousand of the craftsmen and craftsmen, could be the eyes of other Zong and Zong men.


    Juquanling wants to keep any more secrets at this time. It''s too difficult.


    In terms of the smelting yard and casting infield in Houshan, Zhou Jingyuan and other forces have long been thoroughly observed by other forces.


    Zhou Jingyuan worried that a man''s mind is unpredictable. If he does not restrict or clean up, the smelter and foundry will be infiltrated into other forces sooner or later. They will not increase their manpower even if they control the inside, but the hearts of the people are hard to measure. The artisans and artisans in the field will probably be bought by other forces.


    Ding Shuang, Ge Tong and Shen Kun were very worried. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jingyuan raised it at this time. Chen Hai didn''t care.


    "What if the secret transaction with heiyanjun is leaked?" Zhou Jingyuan asked anxiously.


    At present, there are forces that can roughly estimate how many quenched gold halberds and spears juquanling can make and how many quenched gold arrows juquanling can cast. Once the black Yan army uses quenched gold arrows on a large scale on the battlefield, juquanling cannot continue to keep this secret.


    "A fat sheep will die if it is watched by a group of hungry wolves. If it is not watched by several groups of hungry wolves biting each other, the fat sheep may live at ease," Chen Hai said, looking at the vast lake under the cliff, "In the future, no one should refuse to talk to juquanling about a transaction. As long as we pay a sufficient price, we have no obligation to verify each other''s identity. Therefore, heiyanjun has become our customer, which is not something we can control."


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyuan''s thoughts failed to turn around for a moment, Chen Hai continued to explain:


    "Now if we clean out the eyes of other forces, can we refuse to refuse to join the West Junyuan or the rest of the guards, when we say that we should merge the poly spring ridge into the camps under their command? At this time, there is a crime in the court that we want to deal with our black Yan army. We really do not have room to earn. But if we choose a group of craftsmen and artisans from the outfield, we will enter the infield and quench gold and iron. There is no need for them to get some benefits from the smelter of raw materials. Let them continue to get some benefits. In this way, if any family wants to swallow juquanling alone, others will not be happy... "


    "This is the reason, but the infield is mass producing Wuzu level puppet armor at this time. It doesn''t matter if these secrets leak out?" Zhou Jingyuan didn''t expect Chen hai to release the casting infield at this time and asked in surprise.


    The puppet armor that can be used in the martial arts cultivation above the spirit realm should be used in conjunction with the complex martial skills. The requirements in all aspects are too high. Chen Hai doesn''t expect juquanling to be able to build it in three or five years. However, at this time, the military soldier level puppet Arm Armor and knee armor developed by juquanling are mainly strengthened from the strength, which is much easier to achieve.


    Whether it''s fighting against each other or falling into chaos, ordinary soldiers can only take into account the narrow battlefield within a radius of 35 feet.


    At this time, the front, back, left and right of Wu soldiers were either enemy soldiers or colleagues in robes. People were crowded and crowded in the battle array. At this time, either advance or retreat, or cut, stab, stab, or block, push and resist. The actions that can be performed in a narrow space are extremely simple and mechanical. There is no need for complex combat skills. It is purely a contest between power and meat, iron and blood.


    At this time, if the soldiers in the battle array can be equipped with a large number of puppet Arm Armor that can improve their strength, it will be too powerful.


    Just imagine, when a soldier at the forefront of the battle array, he does not need to be as agile in martial arts as in tongxuan or biling. He also needs to display powerful and unique skills. He only holds thousands of kilograms of thick iron shield to advance and retreat. How terrible will it cost the enemy to tear up the shield array line?


    Chen Hai is not worried that the manufacturing secret of Wuzu level puppet Arm Armor will leak out.


    The cost of Wuzu level puppet Arm Armor is not low. It is not even under a complete set of fish scale quenched gold armor. A large amount of quenched gold and iron should be used.


    Other forces can''t get a lot of cheap gold and iron materials. They won''t be willing to equip ordinary generals with Wuzu level puppet Arm Armor.


    In fact, the power of the mechanism puppet animals and war weapons that can be made by many sects and sects is not weak. The reason why they can not be expanded on a large scale is not only the complexity and high cost of manufacturing, but also the main reason. In the eyes of many sects and sects, the ordinary soldiers composed of civilian children are purely consumables.


    This concept of the clan and the clan valve cannot be reversed. What''s to worry about when the secrets of the arms and armor of the puppets at the level of soldiers and many low-level organs and weapons leak out?


    Although juquanling has a sufficient supply of quenched gold and iron materials, there are only more than 100 skilled craftsmen and craftsmen in the infield, and there is an extreme shortage of manpower. It is impossible to build two or three thousand soldier Arm Armor in a short time; Moreover, the infield also bears the heavy responsibility of manufacturing mechanism chariots and mechanism crossbows.


    Sometimes it is not Chen Hai who wants to step on the wire, but he wants to make a large number of armoured combat vehicles, organs crosslinks, and arms puppet armour, in addition to supplying external forces, in exchange for enough resources, and in the short time, as far as possible to gather up nearly three thousand people in the poly spring ridge guard camp and fishing and hunting team, it is necessary to open the restrictions on the field and take the initiative to put the eyes of all of you into the infield. It is possible to greatly increase the number of high-level craftsmen and craftsmen in the infield.


    All of the people sent their eyes into the poly spring ridge. They still wanted to steal their teachers. In fact, they were skilled craftsmen who had some skills to repair, and quite a few of them even had great talent and attainments in organ puppet techniques.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang were still worried, Chen Hai said with a smile: "we can just control the Huwei camp and the fishing and hunting team. In addition, I don''t mind teaching the mechanism puppet art to people all over the world. Since they all came to juquanling to steal teachers, they have to work for juquanling for a few more years before they don''t lose the tuition..."


    "Your mind is always less than us," Ding Shuang said with emotion. "Although there will be many eye lines infiltrating in, but at this time, poly spring ridge is open to heart, and I believe there will be a lot of poor children who are not going out, willing to stay and advance with us."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to distinguish between the eye valve and the poor children!" Zhou Jingyuan said with a bitter smile. "Zong valve''s eye liner penetrated in, and it would not be self supporting, nor did we have the ability to investigate one by one."


    "Then don''t investigate. Jing Yuan, you are also from a poor family. You should also know how difficult it is for poor children to practice a skill in the world. We don''t put too many restrictions on this side," Chen Hai said. "It''s enough for you to remember the eight words'' only talent is use and only talent is promotion ''."


    Zhou Jingyuan looked at the busy scenes at the foot of the mountain and recalled how difficult it was for him to bend his knees in the tieliuling Taoist school and deal with the children of the patriarchal valve. He thought that if all the poor children in the world who suffer from the way of promotion flock to juquanling to practice mechanism puppetry, juquanling should be able to become a sect one day?

 Chapter 223

    After the marriage refusal, in order to prevent possible retaliation from Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou, Zhaoyang tinghou house has successively moved most of the craftsmen in the pharmacist garden village to juquanling for half a year. At the same time, about half of the young children in the disciple camp of huanglongyuan Taoist school have been transferred to shichengling Taoist school next to juquanling.


    In addition to Zhou Jun, sun Gan, and Chen Zhang staying with Chen lie and following the troops of Hexi into Heyang and Lichuan to fight, Su Yuan, Zhao Shan, and Qian Wenyi also led three hundred entourages of the tinghou residence to live in juquanling.


    Even so, juquanling people are still seriously insufficient.


    Especially in the infield, there are only more than 100 skilled craftsmen. They are responsible for the casting of mechanism crossbows, mechanism chariots and military puppet arm armor, as well as the smelting of gold and iron.


    In fact, the casting infield at the back of juquanling mountain has invested a huge amount of resources that others can''t imagine.


    In addition to using the top-level flame gathering symbol array, the two small furnaces for smelting and quenching gold and iron materials are reinforced with 6000 or 7000 Jin of xuantai refined iron. Otherwise, the daily output of gold and iron materials is difficult to reach 10000 Jin.


    For example, the cutting tools for many core components are made of the top-level refining materials and refined into Xuanfu daozhuan. It can be said that they are not weak yellow grade middle and top-grade xuanbing.


    Now with so many resources invested, the infield production system is gradually improved, but it still depends on people to really give full play to the casting potential of infield.


    Perhaps the various clans and clans are too urgent. Juquanling has to release the restrictions on the infield and select 300 craftsmen from the outfield, but nearly twice as many people scramble to sign up first. Moreover, these five or six hundred people have a weak foundation for repair. They also have certain attainments in organ puppets and soldier armor casting. Blind people also know that most of them are infiltrated by different families.


    Thinking that the infield will soon be completely infiltrated by the family''s eyes, Zhou Jingyuan is always awakened by dreams at night, but Chen Hai insists on that, and he can only accept it with a strong head.


    The only thing that can comfort Zhou Jingyuan is that juquanling foundry is very different from the traditional foundry.


    In the traditional foundry, a senior craftsman leads a group of craftsmen and craftsmen, who are responsible for all the manufacturing processes of mechanism puppet animals.


    Juquanling divides the manufacture of mechanism puppet animals into 18 processes, and each group of craftsmen and craftsmen is only responsible for one of them. In Zhou Jingyuan''s view, this can control the leakage of secrets as much as possible. After all, the casting of the core components can still control their own people for the time being.


    Chen Hai''s implementation of assembly line operation is not only to reduce the demand for the number of senior craftsmen, but also to greatly improve efficiency.


    Assembly line operation has long been a popular mode of production on earth, but it is an unimaginable innovation in Yanjing.


    Ning chaner, who had been injured for two days, left quietly without a word of greeting; Twelve craftsmen left with Ning chaner.


    All those who did not tell him would be the eye liner of red brow. This time we should return to Yunmeng Ze with the cicada, and help to cast the crossbow.


    Every day, new craftsmen and craftsmen come to attach. It''s normal for someone to leave. Chen Hai asks Zhou Jingyuan to keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    It seems that juquanling will leak a lot of secrets, but it can also get a large number of skilled craftsmen and craftsmen. Even if Luocha magic will invade Yanzhou at any time, it has both advantages and disadvantages.


    After the ink armour workshop was on the right track, there were two young craftsmen in Mingqiao territory. Chen Hai had more time to stay in juquanling to ensure that all aspects of the infield work could be on the right track quickly; After more than 300 skilled craftsmen were selected and used in the infield, the trial production process of mechanism crossbow and military soldier level puppet arm armor was greatly accelerated.


    Suyuan successfully opened up zuqiao to know the sea, and juquanling was finally supported by Suyuan and Wu Meng. Su Yuan himself was born as a craftsman and had some expertise in refining utensils.


    He presided over the internal affairs of the marquis in Zhaoyang Pavilion, and he was in charge of the foundry of pharmacist yuanzhai. Most of the armour foundry of the herbalist garden stronghold has been moved to juquanling. At this time, it is appropriate for Su Yuan to preside over the affairs of the foundry infield.


    In the following months, the Dayan empire was in a stalemate with the black Yan army in Lichuan, Heyang and other places, and there was no progress for a long time.


    Chen Hai believes that Prince Yingdan and others know very well that even if they defeat the black Yan army and recover Heyang, Yanmen and other counties as soon as possible, Emperor Yitian and King Yingshu can''t allow them to lead 200000 Huben troops to enter the capital through qinglongyu.


    In addition to the Ning family, who has been greatly defeated, without the support of the seven ethnic groups in Jingjun, the 200000 elite Huben army can not retreat into the capital. There is no place to establish a foundation outside. It can''t last long.


    Rather than go north to Heyang and make a hasty decisive battle with the black Yan army, it is better to occupy the river between mengjindu and Wuliangshan and operate slowly.


    There is a threat from the black Yan army in the northeast. The prince Yingdan has strong troops and may return to Beijing at any time. Although Yanran palace and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun do not deal with each other, the contradiction will not appear for the time being.


    After the rapid expansion of the Xiyuan army and the Suwei army, the troops have also stabilized at 200000 and 60000.


    This is almost the limit of the supply of the counties to the capital at this time. After all, the resources consumed to maintain the war preparedness on the front lines of mengjindu and Wuliangshan are extremely huge.


    The black Yan army still regularly sent people to juquanling to buy armour and weapons.


    In addition to the gold arrow and spear, the black Yan army mostly buys and sells a large number of gold armour pieces from Juquan, and even directly takes the gold ingots and transports them to the foundry set up by the black Yan army in Jiyang to forge their own armour.


    By this time, not only the black Yan army, but also other forces had almost made it clear that in addition to the so-called inheritance behind the military training records and mechanism puppet art, the core advantage of juquanling, which is really coveted by heaven and man, is still an adequate supply of quenched gold and iron.


    At this time, it is not difficult for all forces to guess that juquanling is mining ore from the bottom of Juquan lake to directly smelt quenched gold and iron.


    The daily output of juquanling quenched gold and iron materials has exceeded 20000 kg in the winter of the 75th year of emperor Yitian; Dong controls the three counties in Hexi. The total output of quenched gold and iron in a year is only one million kilograms, which is only equivalent to the output of juquanling in one and a half months.


    At this time, the various forces knew that there was amazing wealth at the bottom of Juquan lake, but it was too late to swallow it alone.


    With the support of his son Cai Chou, the Hexi capital guard transferred Zhao Ruhui and Xie Kun, who are close to the tinghou house of Zhaoyang, to shichengling Taoist Academy.


    In addition to increasing the number of disciples in shichengling Taoist school and adding a foundry yard, 500 yamen soldiers were also transferred to strengthen the defense in shichengling and form a corner with Juquan mountain.


    Hexi is separated from Qintong mountain by Tianshui county. Juquan ridge is nominally attached to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion and Hexi. However, separated by Tianshui county and the continuous Jue ridge at the West foot of Qintong mountain, Dong is out of reach and can not directly control Juquan ridge.


    Dong''s deployment in this way is also to guard against those forces with evil intentions, swallowing the treasures at the bottom of Juquan lake and kicking Hexi aside.


    In exchange, juquanling will supply a certain amount of quenched gold to the foundry subordinate to shichengling Taoist Academy at a low price every month; At the same time, the foundry in juquanling also officially recruited dozens of craftsmen led by sun Buhui from taiweizong.


    No matter whether his heart continues to be loyal to Dong and taiweizong, this is the chip that Chen Hai must let out.


    Qintongshan is the jurisdiction of Xiyuan army. At this time, 40000 elite Xiyuan army are stationed in qintongguan, Nanzhang mansion and Tongbei mansion.


    If you don''t agree that taiweizong directly extends his tentacle into the core of Juquan mountain, without the clamp of Hexi Dong and other forces, Chen Haishi will have no excuse to stop king Yingshu from sending troops to control Juquan lake.


    Anyway, Juquan lake is controlled by Juquan mountain at this time, but it does not belong to Juquan mountain.


    Yingwang Yingshu, even if he won''t tear his face with Hexi and other forces, obviously he won''t let Hexi completely control Juquan ridge. After all, no one knows how much gold and iron can be made from the mineral sand at the bottom of Juquan lake.


    As the most important casting material for the top-level iron soldiers and yellow level xuanbing, juquanling''s annual output of 67 million kilograms of quenched gold and iron is enough to change the world pattern; Moreover, we all know that there is still room for a substantial increase in the output of quenched gold and iron materials in juquanling.


    Chen XuanZhen wrote a letter suggesting that Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun lead the Mojia workshop to move west to Tongbei mansion, and directly move to the east of juquanling before winter.


    Although the Mojia workshop is still under the direct command of Chen Hai, it actually represents the presence of the eight ethnic groups in Yanjing and Jingjun in juquanling - previously, the garrison of the Xiyuan army in Tongbei mansion has been withdrawn. At this time, 5000 elite troops have been transferred in the name of building an additional Tongbei warehouse.


    In addition to the shichengling Taoist temple and Mojia workshop, which represent the forces of the eight ethnic groups in Hexi and Jingjun, juquanling recruited more than 2000 craftsmen and craftsmen from outside Tongbei mansion in the winter of the 75th year of emperor Yitian.


    Some forces, even without concealment, directly sent weapon refiners from Mingqiao to Juquan mountain, opened a foundry near Juquan mountain and sent more craftsmen and craftsmen.


    Juquanling is not qualified to recruit disciples. It can not directly impose personal restrictions on the craftsmen and craftsmen recruited, nor can it prevent the flow of craftsmen and craftsmen between different foundries.


    In the winter of the 75th year of emperor Yitian, seven strong vassals in the border counties, including the Miao family in the northern region, the Zhao family in the southern region, the Gu family and the ruminant family in the southwest region, were chartered by the Tianshu academy to open a Taoist academy near juquanling.


    Many forces work so hard for juquanling''s huge and cheap supply of quenched gold and iron.


    If only three or five strong men in Mingqiao territory are transferred to lead three or five hundred elite combat forces, the supply of their own gold and iron quenching materials can be more than doubled, and enough sophisticated armor and weapons can be obtained from Juquan ridge. How can this deal not involve the strong vassal overlords who rule thousands of miles or even thousands of miles?

 Chapter 224

    After the winter of the 75th year of emperor Yitian, the situation around juquanling was already called Ding Shuang, Zhou Jingyuan and Wu Meng.


    Chen Hai''s initial situation of wolves was formed, but at this time there were eight Taoist gardens around lion ridge and the nine armour workshop representing the nine powers of Hexi Dong and Yanjing. At the same time, there were nearly twenty foundry factories that were independent of the gaquan ridge.


    Even in the foundry of juquanling, there are more than 12 great craftsmen above the Ming Qiao territory, and Su Yuan is the only one subordinate to the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Outside Juquan ridge, there are as many as forty or fifty strong people in Mingqiao, who extend their tentacles into Juquan ridge on behalf of more than ten overlords.


    The situation of wolves is formed. Their big fat sheep survived temporarily, but it''s more difficult for the big fat sheep to decide their own destiny from then on.


    Juquanling has just had its first snow this year. The snow is not strong, and there is some white between the mountains.


    Although Juquan mountain and Juquan lake are very beautiful at this time, Zhou Jingyuan, who rushed to Zhongfeng bamboo forest to see Chen Hai, was not in a good mood to enjoy the scenery.


    The bamboo forest is located at the foot of Zhongfeng cliff. A waterfall falls down from the 100m high bank to form a pool flow, bypassing Zhongfeng and converging to the big stream at the east foot.


    In addition to several secret rooms opened up in the cliff cave for latent cultivation and refining tools, Chen Hai''s residence in juquanling is several bamboo houses in front of the bamboo forest.


    At this time, Chen Haizheng and sun Buhui are talking about Kendo by the stream and pond. Su Ling squats on the stone bank and is watching a small silverfish special in juquanling swimming in the clear stream.


    Seeing sun Buhui here, Zhou Jingyuan''s resentment could not be vented for the time being.


    Seeing that Zhou Jingyuan had something to say and couldn''t say it, Chen Hai said with a smile, "elder martial brother sun is not an outsider. What can''t you say?"


    After seeing sun Buhui, Zhou Jingyuan thought that there was some resentment on their side, and it would be all right for Hexi to know, so he said: "Today, representatives of the eight Taoist academies came to the door together to reduce the price of gold quenching iron materials supplied in the next phase by 30%. They really deceived people. In this way, the benefits we can get from gold quenching iron materials are very small, and the price is even only one tenth of that of gold quenching iron materials..."


    The situation of wolves around is formed. No one wants to see other families swallow the fat sheep alone, but it doesn''t mean that the wolves won''t work together to cut the wool of the fat sheep?


    Juquanling apparently controlled the output of quenched gold and iron materials at this time, but the price of quenched gold and iron materials was jointly controlled by other forces. It is no longer the juquanling family''s business.


    Even the shichengling Taoist academy, which represents Hexi, has joined forces with seven other Taoist academies to restrict juquanling from raising the price of quenched gold and iron.


    No one is stupid. Obviously, everyone can estimate how low the cost of gold quenching iron produced by juquanling. How can they continue to buy it at ten times the high price?


    Although the two large smelting furnaces will be put into use soon, and the daily output of quenched gold and iron materials in juquanling will be increased to 40000 kg at that time, Zhou Jingyuan calculated carefully that the benefits they can really get from them are even far worse than at the beginning of the year. Why don''t he complain?


    According to his idea, it would have been better to promise the conditions of the black Yan army and bring 30000 Elite Black Yan army back to qintongshan to control the area north of Zuojin Valley, so as to avoid being affected by today''s bird spirit.


    "In addition, there are several great craftsmen in the foundry who are ready to move these days. They say they want to set up a craftsmen association so that the refining of armor and puppets can push the old and bring forth the new -- they seem to have good intentions, but the mind behind them can''t tell anyone." Zhou Jing said with great vigour.


    Sun Buhui was embarrassed. At this time, he was also one of the great foundry masters in juquanling and knew that the craftsman would.


    The establishment of a craftsman Association in juquanling said that it would not interfere with the senior management of juquanling. However, after its establishment, the middle and senior craftsmans in juquanling twisted into a force, not to mention interfering with the management. Instead, it is likely to be a matter of water channels.


    In the final analysis, the power of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion is too weak, but it occupies a big treasure that can change the pattern of the world. How can it be alone?


    Since the Hexi side had no ambition to monopolize Juquan mountain, it was afraid of public anger. It still followed the opinions of other families in lowering the price of quenched gold and iron and in the preparation for the establishment of the craftsman Association.


    Although sun Buhui has a good personal relationship with Chen Hai, he can only obey the orders of zongmen and Hexi Prefecture. He believes that Chen Hai will not easily give in to the craftsman. After all, it involves juquanling''s future dominance, but he should make some concessions in other things to fill the appetite of all families.


    Chen Hai stood up without arms and looked into the distance. At the mountain pass less than 20 miles away from Juquan ridge, the city called Liquan has been built in some rudiments.


    The construction of Liquan city has nothing to do with juquanling and Tongbei mansion, but is jointly promoted by eight Taoist academies such as shichengling. After completion, it will also be jointly managed by eight Taoist academies.


    When the city of Lequan is completed and the wide road connecting Lequan with the outside world is opened up, the status of Juquan ridge will be further weakened.


    Now some people want to set up a craftsman Association in Juquan ridge. They have an attempt to overhead their side. No wonder Zhou Jingyuan will be angry.


    Although the situation evolves and develops much faster than Chen Hai expected, he doesn''t feel much surprised and angry.


    At this time, juquanling started with a huge supply of quenched gold and iron materials. In fact, it has formed a super large-scale distribution center for the casting of armor and war equipment. Thousands of excellent armor are cast every month and transported to various places.


    The craftsmen of various clans gathered in juquanling, which led to the emergence of an exchange platform outside the school palace for the first time in thousands of years, which was able to exchange armour, war weapons and magic weapon casting, resulting in the unimaginable vigorous development of medium and low-level mechanism puppets and war equipment manufacturing technology.


    Chen Hai''s personal energy is always limited. It is impossible to consider all aspects in place. More often, he needs to work together, but only the manpower of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion is still very limited. At the earliest time, he didn''t even have a great craftsman who knows the environment.


    Juquanling originally supplied the primary mechanism beast to the Mojia department. At this time, it was improved again, which was promoted by the full communication of many craftsmen.


    In this process, Chen Hai himself was also very helpful in the research of mechanism puppetry, but others thought he had been inherited from ancient times, but they didn''t think it would help him much.


    If he only thinks about finding a way to dominate and separate the territory among various forces, and juquanling forms the current situation, he will no doubt not be a success, but also not a failure.


    Unless you don''t want to develop the great treasure of lake mud placer, otherwise, it has been quite successful to form today''s balance situation. The power of Zhaoyang tinghou house is still too weak to monopolize Juquan lake.


    No one will tolerate a small force to monopolize Juquan mountain under the side couch.


    However, at this time, it is too hasty for all families to set up an organization such as the craftsman association to try to seize the leading power of juquanling.


    Chen Hai looked at sun Buhui and couldn''t help weighing Hexi''s attitude. Although Hexi first set up a Taoist temple in shichengling, it didn''t account for more interests in juquanling. What would Hexi think, and what would Cai Chou think? Maybe even if he wanted to set up a craftsman''s Association, he should let Dong take the lead, so that they could take more interests and balance their hearts?


    Although things are generally developing according to Chen Hai''s initial assumption, the more so, he finds that many interests are more complex, which entangles him and is difficult to get rid of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a long rainbow came from the direction of shichengling. Chen Hai, sun Buhui and Zhou Jingyuan looked up at each other. After a while, they saw Pei Jinhua, the law enforcement elder of shichengling Taoist school, wearing purple and green clothes and elegant Royal sword flying.


    Pei Jinhua was once the principal of the seven peaks of taiweizong. He entered Yanjing with the jinzuo mission three years ago, and then stayed in Yanjing. In fact, he stayed in Dong Ning as a protector - Dong Ning returned to Hexi sadly, and Pei Jinhua served as a law enforcement elder in shichengling Taoist temple.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what Pei Jinhua was doing when he suddenly came to juquanling. He went up and said, "elder Pei, how did you come to juquanling today?"


    Pei Jin is a middle-aged Chinese, but she is still full of charm. Chen Hai greets her with a smiling face. Her beautiful face is stretched there. She stands on the shining spirit sword. She doesn''t say she wants to come down and take a breath. She directly says, "Hexi wants to marry the western Qiang state. I''ll come and tell you."


    "Dong Ning wants to marry Jinzhou?" Chen Hai asked.


    Pei Jinhua didn''t want to explain more. After seeing sun Buhui, Zhou Jingyuan and Su Ling, he destroyed the sword formula and flew to shichengling Taoist Academy.


    Pei Jinhua suddenly came to report. Sun Buhui was a little confused. He thought that Chen Hai''s public refusal to marry Princess Yuecheng had become known all over the world. It was also said that Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, became angry after the event and wanted to kill Chen hai to vent his anger. Fortunately, Chen Hai saw the opportunity quickly and fled to Wen Boyuan''s house early to escape. It has been nearly a year and everyone is about to forget it, Pei Jinhua suddenly ran over. What''s going on here?


    Zhou Jingyuan knew that after refusing to marry, Dong Ning sent someone all night to inform Chen hai to run away. It can be seen that Dong Ning has a deep affection for Chen Hai, but Zhou Jingyuan doesn''t know what Chen Hai thinks of Dong Ning, but since Chen Hai has refused Dong Ning''s engagement, Dong''s family wants to marry Dong Ning to the Western Qiang state in exchange for peace in the western border, even if Chen Hai feels bad, This is also a fact that no one can change.

 Chapter 225

    Chen Hai stood at the top of the cliff and saw the rosy clouds burning over the continuous snow ridge. After a long time, he slowly turned around and said to Zhou Jingyuan:


    "Since everyone advocates the establishment of a craftsman''s Association, it should be established. In addition, we don''t need to hide it. After the establishment of the craftsman''s Association, the major affairs of the foundry and smelter will be directly handed over to the craftsman''s Association for resolution. However, elder martial brother sun is also here. Please talk to other families at that time. The Wuzang army, Hexiang army and the great craftsmans of the eight nationalities in Jingjun will all be arranged Except in this craftsman''s meeting... "


    "..." sun Buhui was stunned. He thought that Chen Haihui would strongly oppose the craftsman association below. This conspiracy was too obvious. It was obvious that he wanted to seize the dominant power of juquanling.


    He thought that Chen Hai, Su Yuan, Wu Meng and others would strongly oppose it, and Hexi would not agree. After all, Hexi could not take advantage of what craftsmanship association it really wanted.


    You know, juquanling should be regarded as a subsidiary force of taiweizong. Even if it is an enclave far away from Hexi, Hexi can''t swallow it alone, but it can''t take more advantage. It''s hard to accept.


    Why did Chen Hai suddenly make such a weak decision? He not only did not oppose the establishment of the craftsman Association, but even directly transferred the power of the foundry to the craftsman Association. The core of juquanling is the foundry and smelter. Later, it will be presided over by the craftsman Association. Chen Hai actually let juquanling out of business on such a scale.


    Although the additional conditions mentioned by Chen hai to exclude the Musashi army and Hexiang army are beneficial to Hexi, this situation is not what Hexi can hope to see.


    If Chen Hai is worried about too much pressure, Hexi won''t mind providing stronger support, but it''s just that Chen Hai hasn''t asked Hexi for more support. Is this the sequelae after the marriage refusal, and Chen Hai doesn''t want to continue to be loyal to Hexi?


    At the thought of this, sun Buhui also sighed. He appreciated Chen Hai''s talent and his temperament, but he couldn''t decide some things.


    Zhou Jingyuan also did not understand Chen Hai''s intention. Why didn''t he insist on opposing the establishment of the craftsman association? And since they all let juquanling out, why add these conditions that may offend the king of England and Wenboyuan?


    Chen Hai thought that even if sun Buhui didn''t understand something, someone would know his intentions when he spread it to Hexi, so he directly explained: "This is a policy of distant and close attack. The eight ethnic groups in Jingjun are close at hand and may send troops to control the surrounding area of Juquan mountain at any time. Therefore, we should resist them. The Musashi army and Hexiang army have always been against Hexi. Naturally, they can''t sneak in and take advantage of it. But other forces probably most urgently hope that Juquan mountain can maintain the current open and independent status quo. That''s the case , then simply let everyone participate and contribute more to maintaining the current status quo. "


    "That''s what I say, but juquanling will really change its master from now on!" Zhou Jingyuan was full of bitterness. He would never give up his hard work over the years and make wedding clothes for others. He couldn''t help but want to persuade Chen Hai. He didn''t know how much Chen Hai''s sudden decision had to do with Dong Ning''s distant marriage to Jinzhou.


    He knew in his heart that the craftsmen would really want to master the foundry and Smelter at the core of juquanling, and they could only occupy a few seats. In fact, they would give in to juquanling, which had been operating for two years.


    In addition to juquanling, so many craftsmen and craftsmen in the foundry have been trained by the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion and the pharmacist park for many years, and even the production system has been run in step by step.


    "Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Since we can''t keep the Bi, it''s also a last resort to hand it over to him." Chen Hai sighed slightly.


    "What about the Huwei camp and the fishing and hunting team?" Zhou Jingyuan asked.


    Zhou Jingyuan also knows that sometimes people can''t go against the trend. There are only Wu Meng and Su Yuan who are strong in the Mingqiao area, while other forces have gathered in the Mingqiao area of juquanling. At this time, everything in juquanling is calm, but if the contradiction intensifies, assassinations and assassinations they don''t want to see may occur frequently.


    Although Zhou Jingyuan was born in Hexi, as a disciple of a poor family, he struggled at the bottom for too long and had no special affection for Hexi. He did not advocate to invest in Hexi entirely. In this way, maybe he handed over the jade and held it together, or it was their best choice at this time.


    Hu Weiying and the fishing and hunting team are the core armaments of Juquan mountain, with a total of 4000 elite. However, at this time, in the situation of wolves, they do not have enough strength to tear their faces and completely block Juquan mountain and Juquan lake.


    The biggest problem now is, once the foundry and smelter of juquanling are handed over to the craftsman''s Association, who should take the command of Huwei camp and fishing and hunting team? If they don''t hand it over, they will have some difficulties in raising four or five thousand elite combat forces.


    Chen Hai said: "Huwei camp is the part of the battle power of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, so we should naturally keep it; as for the fishing and hunting team, I think the craftsman will take over the foundry of juquanling and organize the defense force by himself. At that time, the craftsman will decide the fate of the fishing and hunting team. We''ll just participate..."


    Sun Buhui was also secretly shocked. Chen Hai decided to hand over his painstaking juquanling.


    Sun doesn''t regret that he can''t persuade Chen Hai anything. Chen Hai can let him know this decision at the first time. He has regarded him as a confidant. At present, he bows his hand and leaves first. He wants to immediately report the news to Dong Pan - shichengling Taoist temple and many affairs of Hexi in Yanjing, which are still in the charge of Dong pan.


    It was reported from shichengling Taoist temple that Dong pan was not in Meiwu fort, but personally led a team down the Chu River to escort a batch of materials to the Meishan camp on the North Bank of the Chu River, where Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, was stationed in Yucheng Prefecture, Lichuan County.


    Since Dong pan received the news that Chen Hai intended to hand over juquanling to all families in Dong Shou''s camp, he could not hide it from Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu.


    In the big tent, Dong Shou saw the letter handed over by Feihu of shichengling Taoist Academy. His face was suddenly black there. He directly threw the letter to Chen lie and said, "what an abandoned son of Yao who said he wanted to be loyal to Hexi. Do you see if there is Hexi in his heart or too Weizong?"


    The atmosphere in the big tent suddenly solidified.


    Chen Hai refused to marry in public. Although it was rumored that Dong Hou wanted to kill Chen hai to vent his anger, it was exposed after all. Troops and horses from Hexi moved eastward. Although Chen lie was tolerant everywhere, Dong Hou didn''t make a red face with Vice Marshal Chen lie. At this time, he directly threw the letter in front of Chen lie. Such an action can be said to be humiliating.


    After all, Chen lie, the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, is the deputy commander of the half step Taoist Dan realm. Not everyone can call back and forth low-level military officials. Even the son of the world will give enough respect to people like Chen lie, so that Chen lie and the people of Zhaoyang Pavilion can return to their hearts.


    What did Chen Hai do to make Dong Hou so angry?


    Dong pan felt that Chen Hai had gone too far in dealing with the matter and whispered to the generals in the big tent what had happened in juquanling.


    "Just hand over juquanling?" the generals took a cold breath. At this time, they looked at Chen lie, and their faces were full of resentment. Unexpectedly, Chen lie couldn''t control his nephew.


    Chen Zhang''s hands and feet are half cold.


    Chen Hai kept the news very secret. Chen Zhang knew for a long time that juquanling could smelt gold quenched iron, but he only knew half a year ago how much gold QUENCHED IRON juquanling smelted and how low the cost was.


    Whether it is Hexi or other powerful vassal sects, the strong people above Mingqiao territory and daodan territory are, after all, a few. They support one party''s forces and dominate one region, relying on the elite soldiers mainly in tongxuan territory.


    Elite soldiers of a certain scale can condense the spirit of killing and cutting troops, and can even effectively suppress the strength of the peerless strong in Mingqiao territory, daodan territory and even Daotai territory on the battlefield.


    To equip more elite soldiers, quenched gold and iron is the most important and core resource.


    Hexi controls three counties and produces only one million jin of quenched gold and iron in a year. It is said that after juquanling year, millions of Jin of quenched gold and iron can be refined in a month. What''s the concept?


    If juquanling can be completely controlled by Hexi, it will be easy to defeat the Musashi army and Hexiang army and become the overlord of the northwest region. This is what Hexi has been striving for over the years.


    Chen Hai, a disciple of taiweizong in Hexi, had been secretly developing juquanling without telling zongmen and Dong Shi. After all, everyone has selfish intentions. Moreover, Chen Hai''s holding juquanling in his own hands is the biggest chip. No one will tear his face with him rashly. But at this time, seeing that he can''t control the situation, he doesn''t even have the mind to ask Hexi for help, What is it to hand over juquanling to all families?


    It''s true that Hexi is also among all the families, and will continue to have a certain say in juquanling in the future. However, Hexi is where Chen Hai vowed to be loyal, and he can''t even take any advantage of it. How can this make all the generals happy?


    "Whether my father went to Tongbei mansion in person or not, juquanling is related to the great change of the world pattern, so we must not make such a hasty decision." Chen Zhang felt that it was necessary for Chen lie to go to Tongbei mansion in person and deal with it properly. Otherwise, Zhaoyang tinghou Mansion would become a target of public criticism in Hexi, and even his son Dong Chou would hate it here.


    Chen Hai had made a bad relationship with Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou before, but the decision he made at this time didn''t mean to please his son Dong Chou at all.


    "No, this son has announced the news. It''s done. It''s irreparable!" Dong Shou angrily shook off his robe sleeve, stared at Chen lie''s face and sneered, "look at your good nephew. His wings are really hard. Do you think the wings of Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house are also hard and can fly out of Hexi?"


    At this moment, Chen Zhang felt a chill on his back and rushed up. Seeing his adoptive father Chen lie sitting silent, he couldn''t help pulling sun Gan''s robe sleeve and wanted him to persuade his adoptive father. Although Dong Shou spoke hard in his anger, they still had to try their best to recover the matter and couldn''t let Chen Hai fool around alone!

 Chapter 226

    "It''s so far, I''m afraid it''s difficult to change," Sun Gan said to Dong pan instead of Chen Zhang, who was in a panic. "I also ask Dong Ye to persuade Dong hou to prepare early. At this time, I''m afraid some people hate Chen Hai''s unauthorized claims..."


    Dong Pan''s face was gloomy and his heart was unhappy, but he knew that what sun Gan said was true.


    As Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, said, once the news is announced, it is done and cannot be retrieved. Anyone who wants to block it will become the target of public criticism. Even if they are angry and want to remove Chen Hai''s bones, they have to press it down first to deal with the possible changes in the future.


    After all, Chen Hai made it clear that the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, the Musashi army and the Hexiang army should be excluded from the craftsman Association.


    Yingsuo asked whether Wen Boyuan would resent Chen Hai''s "betrayal" and act angrily and directly send Xiyuan army to capture juquanling?


    In order to avoid the West Garden army swallowing juquanling alone, Hexi must reach an agreement with other countries to jointly hold juquanling as soon as possible. Once Yingwang Yingshu is allowed to occupy juquanling first, Hexi will empty the bamboo basket.


    Although he was angry at Chen Hai''s betrayal, he calmed down and thought that Chen Hai would hand over juquanling at this time and exclude the eight ethnic groups in Beijing County, while the joint implementation of strong vassal forces in Nabian county was the best plan; In this case, Hexi cannot swallow juquanling alone. Otherwise, it will directly promote the Miao, Zhao and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun to unite and expel the Hexi forces from qintongshan.


    However, Dong pan will not forgive Chen Hai for this. Although various families have become a big tail in juquanling, Chen Hai can still delay the situation for another two or three years. Moreover, even if Chen Hai had the ambition to swallow juquanling alone, why not ask Hexi for help when he thought that it would be difficult to swallow juquanling alone?


    If Hexi could be laid out half a year or a year earlier, even if it could not swallow juquanling alone, it would not fall to the point of co-operation with other families.


    Dong pan is annoyed, but it''s done. They can''t play any temper here. If they miss the opportunity and don''t get anything, Hexi will be completely passive


    Dong pan galloped all night without delay to return to Meiwu castle, that is, more than a thousand elite yamen soldiers stationed in Meiwu castle were ordered to enter Nanzhang mansion through Qintong in batches in the name of escorting materials back to Hexi.


    The Wu family in Tianshui County, who was also the first to get the news with Dong family, also advanced eastward in the name of the marching mission and stagnated in Nanzhang mansion.


    At this time, the king''s house knew that the craftsman association was about to be established and that Chen Haishi was going to hand over juquanling to eight Taoist academies. Behind these eight Taoist academies stood the patriarchal valves such as Hexi Dong, Tianshui Wu, Beiyu Miao and Nanfang Yue. Except Tianshui Wu, the other seven were all princes.


    "Raise an unfamiliar wolf heart thief, raise an unfamiliar wolf heart thief!"


    The roar in the king''s house was like thunder and torrential rain. The guards and attendants were trembling. Unexpectedly, the 19 kings, who are usually broad-minded, were furious one day. They didn''t know what had happened to make the 19 kings, who are usually gentle and gentle, so angry.


    However, when these bodyguards and attendants tried to listen again, they saw that the sound of the inner house seemed to be covered by an invisible barrier and no longer leaked out. They just saw that the Lang of the Suwei army was talking to the 19th king with his back to the hall.


    "I don''t want to listen to your explanation. Gu soul pill doesn''t work at this time. When will it be?"


    On the Dragon chair, Yingwang Yingshu was wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, and his face was full of angry faces that were difficult to make.


    "Chen Hai''s management of juquanling has already become a big trend. At this time, even if we control Chen Hai, we can''t stop all families from robbing juquanling. Once we turn our face, all families turn to support the prince, and the situation in Beijing is afraid of twists and turns!" Wen Boyuan reluctantly advised.


    "Then sit and watch them divide juquanling?" Yingshu asked angrily.


    "In any case, Qin Tongshan is under the control of the Xiyuan army. Even if he does not directly intervene in Juquan mountain, all the quenched gold and iron materials, military armor and mechanism puppets from Juquan mountain will not be less than that of the Xiyuan army," Wen Boyuan said patiently, "At least at this time, even if Chen Hai has a heart, it is not the time for the Xiyuan army to swallow Juquan ridge alone. After the big tail of Huben army is removed, how can the world get rid of the palm of the emperor and the Lord? It is unnecessary to do it at this time."


    "But I don''t know how to say that Chen Hai, general Suwei, will be a great craftsman and other official positions have to be removed. It can''t make people all over the world feel that I''m glad to see juquanling fall into the hands of his family to replace Zhao Sihan to preside over the ink armour workshop in Tongbei mansion." Yingshu said calmly.


    The undercurrent and waves surged wildly, but Juquan ridge was calm on the surface. The Xiyuan army did not impose martial law in Tongbei mansion and expelled all other forces, and the manpower of other forces in Tongbei mansion did not say that they wanted to unite. The craftsman Association officially surfaced soon.


    At this time, there were 13 great craftsmen in juquanling foundry and smelter. In addition to these 13 great craftsmen, 26 craftsmen with considerable attainments in mechanism puppets and refining tools were selected from the spiritual environment craftsmen as members of the second ladder of the craftsmen Association.


    After several rounds of negotiations and consultations, the various forces finally agreed to set up a Liquan general office in the newly-built Liquan City, which is independent of Tongbei office and Jingying army, and bring the land of 120 miles, including Juquan lake, Juquan ridge and Shicheng ridge, under the jurisdiction of Liquan general office.


    In addition to the Taoist courts and foundry set up by various families and the residence set up by Zhaoyang tinghou house in Liquan, the affairs of quenching gold and iron smelting, armor, war equipment, shipbuilding and other affairs set up by the original juquanling, as well as more than 50000 mu of grain fields and other assets reclaimed, are transferred to the jurisdiction of Liquan manager house.


    As the ransom condition for this handover, the subsequent Liquan manager''s office needs to transfer 20% of the annual revenue and expenditure surplus to the Zhaoyang tinghou office.


    Liquan general manager''s mansion, including big Secretary Cheng, left and right Secretary Cheng, Fu Wei and the main managers of each foundry and smelter, is either selected from the members of the craftsman''s association or recommended by the members of the craftsman''s Association, but it is finally decided by the craftsman''s Association; In addition, some major matters need to be negotiated and decided by the craftsman''s Association.


    After absorbing some elite from the fishing and hunting team, the number of Huwei camp is controlled to about 600. In the future, it will continue to exist in the area of Liquan general manager''s house as a private soldier of Zhaoyang tinghou house, so as to ensure that the influence and due interests of Zhaoyang tinghou house will not be excluded by the craftsman''s Association.


    In addition to the 600 elite, there are more than 3400 troops left in the fishing and hunting team. The jurisdiction and command will be handed over to Liquan manager''s office, which will be responsible for the defense of Juquan lake, Juquan ridge and Shicheng ridge.


    At this time, all the families can''t wait to incorporate some of the elite in Juquan ridge into the fishing and hunting team, so as to ensure enough influence on Liquan manager''s house and craftsman''s Association.


    The fishing and hunting team is still called the fishing and hunting team, but the number is very large, and it has expanded to 10000. Moreover, almost all the newly incorporated members have the foundation of cultivation through the mysterious world. If they really guard according to the danger, they are not afraid of the forty or fifty thousand Western Garden army daring to invade.


    Chen Hai handed Juquan ridge to the craftsman''s Association, which was actually held jointly by the forces behind the members of the craftsman''s Association. At the bottom of the court, he took the title of general Suwei and ink armour workshop, and he did not hold any position in Liquan general manager''s house. Although the first Chief Secretary of Liquan general''s house and the elite prefect commanding 10000 fishing and hunting teams should be in his bag, Chen Hai did not accept it, Even did not participate in the craftsman Association, but it was impossible for the craftsman association to exclude the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion at this time. Su Yuan, Zhou Jingyuan and Ding Shuang, as members of the craftsman Association, represented the interests of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    It took only a month for the noisy craftsman to propose and officially establish Lequan manager''s house.


    Juquanling has since been owned by the Liquan general manager''s house. Zhou Jingyuan, Ding Shuang, Wu Meng and Hu Weiying will move out of juquanling mountain one after another. They will rebuild a small city at the southeast foot of juquanling as the other courtyard of Zhaoyang tinghou house in Liquan, based on the courtyard inhabited by Cao and Ding families.


    Chen Hai''s hospitalization in Zhongfeng bamboo forest is still reserved. When we see that Chen Hai handed over juquanling so neatly, we also feel very embarrassed and always want to reserve some privileges for Chen Hai.


    In addition to the resentment of the Dong family and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, families such as the Miao family and the Zhao family are still very happy to see the current situation.


    Qintongshan began the second snow after winter, and the snow soon covered the surrounding mountains with white.


    There were many disturbances outside, but Chen Hai spent a month under the waterfall, grinding the xuantai quenched gold halberd on the knife sharpening stone by the river again and again. At this time, he poured a spoonful of stream water and washed the blade. Su Ling stood aside holding the wolf chopping sword, xuantai iron bow and arrow bag, and wanted to cry without tears


    "You have offended the Dong family, Mr. Wen, his royal highness, Fahrenheit, ruminant family, Du family, Chai family, Jiang family and the eight families in Jingjun this time. Why don''t you stay in Liquan for latent cultivation and go out for a trip?"


    "I still don''t know much about the world. Let''s forget about things here for the time being. I''ll naturally go out for a walk." Chen Hai folded the xuantai quenched gold halberd into two parts, put it in the halberd box with the xuantai iron bow, arrow bag and wolf chopping sword, and wrapped the halberd box weighing more than 1000 kg with black cloth, just like a long robe behind him, Just tie the green shadow sword around your waist for self-defense.


    Chen Hai has a storage ring with him, but the space Dharma array in it needs him to continuously consume Zhenyuan to maintain. He would rather carry xuanbing and halberd on his back in an emergency.


    "..." after so many years of hard work, what is it to give up your wish?


    Su Ling couldn''t guess what Chen Hai was thinking and how broad his mind was. She just asked, "you''d better go to see Princess Dong without saying goodbye?"


    Chen Hai turned and looked at Su Ling''s pitiful face, reached out and touched it, sighed slightly: "maybe I want to see you..."


    "I''ll accompany you to travel around the world and meet princess Dong. You have to have someone to take care of you." Su Ling said with an impulse in her heart.


    "In the craftsman''s meeting, I didn''t reserve a seat for Chimei sect. If Chimei sect wants to continue to buy quenched gold armor and quenched gold ingots from Liquan, it needs you to stay in Liquan for coordination," Chen Hai handed a letter to Su Ling and said, "after I leave, you give this letter to Su Yuan and them, so as to save everyone''s fussy and annoying when they leave..."

 Chapter 227

    On the last day before emperor Yitian passed the pass in 1985, a huge team of cars and horses with 500 or 600 people slowly walked out of the urn city of tieliuguan.


    Outside the urn City, there is a paved stone Avenue. At this time, there is a thick layer of snow. The ruts roll over and rattle, as if they were rolling on people''s hearts.


    Tieliuguan is the last pass out of Hexi and Yanzhou, but the chariots and horses drive out of the urn city of tieliuguan, even if they step into a foreign land.


    Dong Ning opened the window, and the wind and snow poured in from the window, blowing her face like a cut, which made her eyes filled with tears. Looking back, she saw the black pass city built in a narrow valley, which was so cold and ruthless -- looking to the East, the continuous mountains were covered with snow and ice, and dozens of city bases were divided according to the dangerous terrain, which was like a giant lock, completely locking the town of Jinzhou''s fierce enemies to the west of tieliuling.


    The thousands of soldiers standing like sculptures at the top of the city cast countless eyes here, but the intricate eyes were mixed with pity, anger, unwillingness or anger, but there was no trace of love for her.


    "Princess, Dong Duhu''s horse team has returned to Guancheng."


    Yun Qiwei ran Hu, who escorted Dong Ningxi''s marriage, rode over and talked to Dong Ning through the window.


    Dong Ning is not very familiar with the clan uncle of general Ren tieliu''s camp. He only had the opportunity to meet his grandfather when he was young or when he grew up. However, he doesn''t remember what he said in the past. Did he say a lot of goodbye through tieliu pass? He only knows that he is one of the few strong Taoist elixirs of the Dong family. They all say that his status in the Dong family and Hexi is only under his father, marquis Qin Mu.


    Is power really that important to men?


    "We''re on the road now?" ran Hu asked again when he saw that Dong Ning was in a trance.


    "Oh! Let''s go." Dong Ning answered, put down the curtain and sat back in the warm carriage with steaming censers and covered with brocade beds.


    Listening to Dong Ning''s empty voice, ran Hu felt uncomfortable, but the wind and snow were so heavy that if the chariots and horses continued to delay in front of tieliu pass and didn''t start, they couldn''t arrive at Yuguan remnant camp 200 miles away before nightfall and camp for the night.


    In that case, such a windy snowmobile and horse team will camp directly in the wild. People can carry it when sleeping in tents, but the horses are afraid of frostbite.


    It''s a long journey to the West. It''s still very tight to get married in the Western Qiang country by the Chaimu Lake in two months.


    Dong Ning''s marriage to the young king of the Western Qiang state can be arranged after the next spring. At that time, the ice and snow melt and the flowers bloom in spring, and it takes only a month to get to the Western Qiang state. However, Hexi is eager to form an alliance with the Western Qiang state and remove the threat to the West. It can''t even wait for half a year, but it has to catch up with the coldest season of the year and catch up with the ice In the bitter cold season, especially when he left his hometown on the day before the new year, ran Hu felt cold.


    However, as a son of the ran family, he was only a cloud riding captain in the Wuwei army in Hexi. There was no room for him to intervene in such matters.


    "After Chen Hai handed over juquanling, he left with a book and resigned. It has been more than a month since he left juquanling. No one knows his whereabouts. Miss, do you say he won''t suddenly run over and stop her from marrying into the Western Qiang state?"


    At this time, Dong Ning''s maid Dong Xinger whispered in the carriage.


    Ran Hu could not help but prick up his ears. It sounded difficult to calm his heart: Chen Hai suddenly handed over juquanling to all families. The west side of the river was like a calm lake. It was like a huge stone thrown in. It was noisy for a time, but most of them were blaming Chen Hai.


    Ran Hu, who returned to Hexi from Yanjing at the beginning of the year, doesn''t know what Chen Hai really thinks. However, as a disciple of taiweizong in Hexi, Chen Hai owes Hexi a lot for having laid the chess piece of shichengling in Tongbei mansion. He doesn''t say that he will completely hand over juquanling to Hexi. In the end, he just holds juquanling together with Miao and Zhao in northern and southern regions, No wonder the vast majority will accuse Chen Hai of forgetting his ancestors.


    Ran Hu didn''t know why Dong Xinger said that Chen Hai would suddenly run over. He thought to himself that the bastard really wanted to run over and cut off the road. He wanted to grab his collar and ask why he refused and why he did such a bastard!


    "Alas..." a heartbreaking sigh came from the carriage at this time. Ran Hu was uncomfortable to hear it. He knew that Princess Dong Ning didn''t expect Chen hai to appear.


    If others are humiliated in public and don''t want to cut them with a sharp blade, how can they expect each other to appear?


    At this time, when he saw Du Wu Wei Ye he, who was in charge of welcoming and escorting the relatives of the Western Qiang state, driving his horse, it seemed that there was something to show the princess of Yuecheng. Ran Hu coughed gently and reminded the princess Dong Ning and Dong Xinger not to discuss Chen Hai again.


    Dong Ning''s face is naturally dull when Chen Hai refuses to marry him in public. It''s not a good thing if people in the Western Qiang listen to him. It may even make Dong Ning suffer undue contempt in the Western Qiang.


    Damn Chen Hai.


    All this was caused by Chen Hai. If Chen Hai had not refused to marry in public and Dong Ning had no face to stay in Hexi, how could he take the initiative to marry to the ghost place of Western Qiang?


    Dong''s family has many children, so why let the Pearl of Taiwei mountain be thrown into the bitter and cold land of Western Qiang?


    Although ran Hu was a general in Chen Hai and greatly admired his ability to run the army and use the army, he was also annoyed that he was such a ruthless and unjust man. After that, he broke off his friendship with the people of the Marquis house in Zhaoyang.


    "The Xixia corridor is more than ten thousand miles long, facing wushao mountain and Yujin mountain, which are more and more high in the south, and the Gobi desert in the north. Although the monsters in the depths of wushao mountain and Yujin mountain are extremely fierce and frightening, the real threat to us is the road bandits in the depths of the desert. Ran Hu should be prepared for the danger of this trip!" Ye he, the capital of the Western Qiang state, was appointed by the king of the Western Qiang state to meet his relatives in Hexi. At this time, the Hu Wei who led the marriage with ran Hu only rode more than 500 elite soldiers and horses.


    Ordinary horse thieves in the depths of the desert naturally have nothing to worry about and fear. However, after the western expedition of emperor Yi Tian was damaged 20 years ago, the troops and horses in Hexi were forced to give up the barracks in the Xixia corridor and retreat to tieliu ridge. In the north of the 10000 mile Xixia corridor, one after another horse thieves occupied a few oases in the depths of the desert, Mushroomed out.


    Some of these horse thieves are the remnant Qiang forces destroyed by Emperor Yitian on his western expedition 20 years ago, while others are forces west of the Western Qiang state. They want to reach to the East and are also eyeing the Western Qiang state


    If the swords of Hexi and Western Qiang were not sharp, these horse thieves would have occupied the Xixia corridor and completely cut off the connection between Hexi and Western Qiang.


    After listening to Ye he''s words, ran Hu snorted slightly. If Hexi hadn''t focused on the east of tieliuling and devoted himself to the management of three counties and Xixia corridor in recent years, where would there be room for these horsemen to rage?


    Of course, although ran Hu is the leader of the young generation of generals in Hexi and has a high spirit and proud capital, it is also true. He knows that his trip will not be particularly peaceful. After all, not all forces want to see Hexi marry and form an alliance with the Western Qiang state. I believe that the Huang family standing behind Helan Jianzong and Hexiang army is one of them.


    I just know that this trip will not be peaceful. In addition to the more than 100 elite of the Western Qiang state, the other 400 cavalry are the most elite Taoist yamen soldiers in Hexi. Even if there are three or five thousand horsemen flocking, ran Hu is confident that he can tear these horsemen to pieces.


    The northwest foot of Taiwei mountain range is Mazong mountain. To the continuous mountains of Mazong mountain and then to the west is the boundless Jinzhou desert.


    Yanjing does not have a detailed map of Jinzhou, but only a few practice travel notes have a fairly detailed record and description of Jinzhou desert.


    From Wushaoling, Yujin mountain, Heishan and other desperate areas to the north, the vast Gobi desert has 70000 miles in the East, West, North and south.


    Only in the southern edge of the desert where Wushaoling, Yujin mountain and Heishan are connected, because a large number of Jedi glaciers melt and flow down, forming countless lakes and oases, breeding hundreds of Qiang nationalities, and there are many vassal states thousands of miles away. Western Qiang is only one of them.


    Further north, except for a small amount of rain, no large rivers extend in. The oases in the depths of the long desert have decreased sharply in both scale and quantity. Except for the big and small horsemen or the residual forces who failed in the struggle for hegemony in Jinzhou, there are few real vassal states or small States.


    Continue north to the northern edge of Jinzhou desert, where demons are very active, and human traces are rare.


    Between Xichang state and tieliuguan, because it is close to the north foot of Wushaoling mountain, hundreds of streams and rivers pour out from the depths of Wushaoling mountain, forming a series of large and small oases in this 13000 mile long and narrow area.


    It is also the main channel for Yanzhou to enter Jinzhou from Hexi to the west, which is called Xixia corridor. Throughout history, whether it is the rise of Yanzhou and its expansion to the west, or the joint eastward movement of the Qiang tribes in Jinzhou, the Xixia corridor is a must for both sides.


    However, Hexi and Western Qiang, as the two most important forces in the Xixia corridor, have failed to completely control the Xixia corridor after the setback of emperor Yitian''s western expedition for various reasons, such as internal troubles and foreign aggression. It is a pity.


    After leaving Hexi, Chen Hai did not take Xixia corridor, but entered from the west of horse mane and directly stepped into the depths of the boundless Jinzhou desert.


    However, he also despised the power of the vast Gobi desert. After walking in the depths of the desert for more than ten days, he was also very sleepy. He was also watched by a group of iron ridge sand wolves with hundreds of scales.


    Chen Hai sat behind a boulder that could shelter from the wind and snow, took out the meat breast, took two bites and swallowed the wine. At this time, several iron ridge sand wolves appeared from the vast wind and snow. He was staring at them warily, didn''t approach, didn''t give Chen Hai a chance to kill them, but didn''t leave. It seemed that after Chen Haijing was exhausted, he would summon the wolves in the rear to surround him, He ate Chen hai to the bone.

 Chapter 228

    Iron ridge sand wolf, in the depths of the vast desert of Jinzhou, is definitely not a powerful monster, but it is not weak.


    The yellowish brown fur becomes extremely rough and tough under the endless wind and sand. Because the color is similar to that of sand and stone, it sneaks silently in the sandy Gobi desert, so it is difficult for prey to be alert in advance.


    The skeleton is as hard as iron stone, which is also known as the iron ridged sand wolf.


    The adult sand wolf is half a person tall and weighs four or five hundred kilograms. Its sharp teeth can easily bite open the precision forged iron armor; It is also because it inhabits in the depths of the vast desert all year round. It has excellent endurance and fast running speed in the sand.


    The sand wolves were decorated with Chen Hai three days ago. Chen Hai hasn''t thrown them off yet.


    Of course, the most troublesome thing about these sand wolves is that they are low-level monsters in cluster action. They have strong intelligence and cultivate extremely difficult hunting skills in this extremely harsh environment.


    When encountering powerful prey, three or five sentinel wolves closely watched, while the wolf king led the wolves far behind to compete for endurance in the boundless depths of the desert. When the prey was tired, he suddenly surrounded it from the back or two wings to give the prey a fatal blow.


    At this time, the sentinel wolves closely behind Chen Hai are as strong as horses. The yellowish brown fur fades off and grows dark cyan long hair. The claws and palms are stronger, stepping on the sand silently, and have the blood talent of flying in the sand. Chen Hai unexpectedly killed two of them. The remaining four sentinel wolves did not leave, but became more careful.


    Looking at the travel notes of Jinzhou desert written by his predecessors, Chen Hai knows that the wolves of the iron ridge sand wolf are large and small, which is a very difficult role in the depths of the vast desert. After growing in the sand sea for a hundred years, the fur fades to dark cyan. Its strength is not weaker than the martial cultivation in the spirit setting, and it has the blood and heaven Fu of galloping like the wind in the sand sea.


    Even the more powerful monsters and xuanxiu are stared at by five or six green haired sand wolves, not to mention the wolves led by the wolf king.


    The wolf king''s patience is better. In three days, Chen Hai can only see his golden figure standing on the sand dune from a distance. The demon pupil seems to stare at the prey thoughtfully. His body is taller than an ordinary war horse, and his sharp claws are shining like a cold metal.


    The wolf king definitely has a strong combat power that is not weaker than the martial arts cultivation in Mingqiao territory, but what is really difficult is his patience that makes Chen Haidu headache. Perhaps he is born with a keen intuition to strong enemies. He hasn''t taken the initiative to attack once in three days.


    There is no chance to lure the wolf king out and kill him alone. The sentinel wolf also maintains an ambiguous distance. Chen Haidu suspects that he will continue to entangle. His physical strength, energy, mental power and even Zhenyuan mana will continue to be consumed, and he may not be able to escape safely from the entanglement and killing of these sand wolves.


    Chen Hai ate the preserved meat in his hand. He didn''t waste even a little shredded meat. He patted his ass and stood up, ready to compete with the sand wolves in the long sand sea against the wind and snow.


    Of course, Chen Hai also thought about his escape strategy. He continued to walk along the looming Blackstone ridge. About another day, there was a small oasis in the mountain depression, which was occupied by a group of horse thieves. As long as he keeps getting close to the oasis, he will have a chance to get rid of the wolves. Of course, he can''t really get close to the oasis easily.


    Those horse thieves are really difficult to deal with in the depths of the desert.


    The tactics used by horse thieves are very similar to those of wolves, and they are more ferocious and bloody. They have a more rigorous deployment than wolves, and usually have extremely elite armor.


    Chen HaiGan entangled with the wolves in the depths of the desert, slowly groping and getting familiar with the tactics of the wolves, but he would never dare to entangle with hundreds of elite horse bandits in the depths of the desert.


    Of course, horse thieves also have the advantages of horse thieves. Horse thieves usually only ask for money and goods. Even if they tie meat tickets, they also ask for ransom - of course, they have the opportunity to hunt and kill a large group of sand wolves, especially several green sand wolves and wolf kings with climate. Their fur, muscles and bones are valuable.


    This group of sand wolves obviously should also know this. If they don''t want to let his prey go, they will attack before approaching the small oasis.


    Chen Hai took a Yiyuan pill to supplement the consumption of essence and energy, but he couldn''t really stop for three days and three nights to take a breath. The consumption of mind is the biggest.


    Chen Hai has also completed his spiritual cultivation, and his six sense perception has been improved to the extreme. In addition, he has mastered a variety of true meaning rudiments. Even in the vast sand sea filled with sand, stone, ice and snow, he can clearly perceive the subtle movements of three or four thousand steps at first, but after three days and three nights, because his mind consumption is too long, the scope of his six sense perception has been compressed to less than two thousand steps.


    The wolf king should have also opened up the sea, so that he can keenly feel that Chen Hai''s body actually contains far more combat power than the martial cultivation in the spirit realm. He is so careful and patient.


    This is also the biggest headache for luring and killing the wolf king. After the wolf king opens up his ancestral orifices and knows the sea, he can sense the yuan breath of heaven and earth. Once he launches the most fierce attack, the wind, sand, snow and ice all over the sky are the mysterious blades that the wolf king can borrow. Chen Hai has to get rid of the encirclement of a large group of sand wolves and fight closely with the wolf king, which is much more difficult than expected.


    However, it is also difficult that we can sharpen our war spirit and martial arts truth.


    It is impossible to master the complete true meaning of Tao, or even to master the true meaning of higher-level Tao, and sit comfortably in Lingtian cave for latent cultivation.


    The induction wolves also gradually became impatient. It was possible to encircle them from the back or both wings at any time. Chen Hai could no longer be careless and took the xuantai iron bow in his hand.


    Chen Hai didn''t take out the armor piercing arrow directly and buckle it in his hand.


    The armor breaking arrows made of xuantai refined iron are powerful, but they are too precious. When Chen Hai left Juquan ridge this time, he only took nine armor breaking arrows with him. Once he shot the wolf king, he didn''t want to be entangled by the wolves. He had to escape as quickly as possible without any delay, and there was no chance to get back the armor breaking arrows. One armor breaking arrow would be less.


    Chen Hai climbed up a black stone ridge exposed to the sand sea. At this time, there was less wind and snow. Except for four sentinel wolves, he could see that the wolves were four or five thousand steps away.


    The black stone ridge is only forty or fifty meters high. The main body is covered outside the sand sea. It can be said that only one stone ridge is exposed. It comes out of Mazong mountain intermittently. It should be the remaining vein of Mazong mountain or Taiwei mountain hidden underground.


    At this time, the wolves are also divided into two waves, which is a sign of attack.


    At this time, Chen Hai is not in a hurry to escape and does not shoot or hurt the wolf king. He can''t get rid of the wolves now. He might as well close his eyes and rest until the wolf king kills him first.


    Suddenly, a wisp of murderous spirit flashed from the long wind and snow between heaven and earth. A snow floating shadow separated the wind and snow and directly swept away to the wolves.


    At this time, the golden wolf king was suddenly surprised by the appearance of the strong enemy. He opened his bloody basin and roared. He saw a light blue wind blade mixed with countless cold evil ice debris, cutting off the snow figure.


    More than ten of the most ferocious wolves in the wolf pack reacted quickly and killed them like green lightning.


    The snow colored figure was slightly sluggish in the air. In an instant, it stepped out thousands of foot shadows in the mid air, crushed the cold evil wind blade, and scratched with both hands. There were ten Bihua flashes between Yingying''s fingers and claws. Immediately, it rushed to the front of the body, and the two green haired giant wolves scratched all over with blood holes


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai turned and left without hesitation, stepping on the wind and snow, regardless of the snow figure, fighting with the wolf king and the ferocious wolves.


    The man saw Chen Haifei but didn''t come to help. Instead, he turned his head and ran away faster than any moment. The bridge of Xiuzhi''s nose was almost crooked. He kicked seven or eight blue haired giant wolves around with three or two feet. When he saw the golden wolf king coming like lightning, he pinched the formula with slender jade hands, condensed a blue brilliance in front of him and cut off the golden wolf king.


    The golden wolf king was furious with the wind. He did not condense the wind blade or other techniques to fight against the green Sha Guanghua, but the demon body moved out three feet in the middle of the air driven by the wind. When the man saw that the wolf king could dodge her blue cloud and cut, he didn''t hesitate to turn around and walk away. His body was like a ghost. He caught up behind Chen Hai.


    "You have no conscience. I''m kind enough to help you out, but you left me and ran away. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    The man shouted as he chased and did not forget to crush the head of a sentinel wolf who wanted to cut off the road.


    If there is anyone who gives Chen Hai a headache more than wolves and horse thieves, it is Ning chaner who has nothing to catch up with in the vast desert.


    The battle between Heiyan army and Huben army was fierce, and Chen Hai didn''t expect Ning chaner to run over.


    Chen Hai walked straight, determined to throw off the wolves, and then stopped at the foot of a sand dune.


    It''s easy to get rid of wolves, but it''s too difficult to get rid of Ning cicada.


    Chen Hai stopped and took out a Yiyuan pill from his arms to supplement the intense consumption of energy and strength just now.


    "Your footwork is so strange. You don''t use Zhenyuan mana, but your speed is not a little slower than that of flying against the wind. I thought you couldn''t get rid of the chase of wolves. It turned out that you were playing with these sand wolves," said Ning chaner, standing ten feet away, looking at Chen Hai. "Why did you run away? There''s no problem for us to unite and clean up that group of sand wolves."


    Chen Hai put the xuantai iron bow into the halberd box and stood up with his arms.


    Ning chaner still covered her gorgeous face with gauze. Although there was a strong wind around, Ning chaner looked like a gentle breeze blowing the train.


    "If I break my body and kill the wolves, but you suddenly run away, I''m not trapped in the wolves and find my own way?" Chen Hai said coldly.


    "We haven''t cooperated very happily these days. Don''t think I have no conscience?" Ning chaner complained, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly. Ning chaner has a lesson from the past. Before she is sure enough, she won''t shoot him easily, but that doesn''t mean she won''t test his limits with wolves.


    How can Chen Hai be easily fooled by Ning chaner when he sees a woman who is used to snakes and scorpions?

 Chapter 229

    Chen Hai not only did his best, but also quickly got rid of the wolves. He didn''t dare to delay too long. He wrapped his whole body in a dark brown robe and continued to run west.


    He estimated that he needed to be close enough to the oasis occupied by a small group of horse thieves before the wolves could finally give up his prey, but to avoid being watched by horse thieves, he couldn''t really run to the small oasis.


    "You also know that the yequshan oasis 400 miles away is occupied by a gang of horse thieves. It can help you get rid of wolves?"


    Although Chen Hai ignored it, Ning chaner didn''t know that she was interested in leaving. In the wind and snow, she was like a Snow Demon lotus, closely following Chen Hai.


    Chen haikuai, she is also fast; Chen Hai is slow, she is also slow. Chen HAIMER is silent, but she is wordy. It seems that if she doesn''t speculate all Chen Hai''s intentions, her charming sandalwood lips won''t stop.


    "No, you know that Dong Ning is going to marry in the West. It''s only two months, and there''s another month. You''re hiding on the road. You can study Jinzhou before and after. It''s only one month before and after juquanling. And this month, you haven''t sent someone to the school palace to read the information. How can you get so clear about the terrain and power distribution of Jinzhou? You''ve been there long ago Have you studied the Qiang forces? "


    "Why don''t you ask me how I can find you? The righteous master and Huben army fought fiercely in Hexi, but I came all the way to Jinzhou desert to find you. Aren''t you curious at all?"


    Yao Xing''s residual memory of Ning chaner is the face left behind in the memory fragments. It''s probably unexpected that Ning chaner had such a nagging moment. He was so annoyed that he wanted to cut off Ning chaner''s beautiful neck.


    He ran more than 200 miles. Chen Hai thought that this was close to the periphery of quye mountain. This was the last time for the wolves to kill. He hid from the wind and snow behind a black Boulder, swallowed a Yiyuan pill, and sat cross legged behind the stone silently refining the medicine.


    "It''s strange that you were afraid of Dong Chou, the eldest son of Dong family, and didn''t hesitate to provoke Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, but also refused to marry Dong Ning in public. Why did you hand over juquanling to all families this time? Do you think Dong would appreciate you if he also participated? Of course, Dong is out of reach for juquanling at this time. There''s nothing he can do about you, but you can''t get Dong''s trust anymore, and you don''t know what to do Why did you come all the way around the Xixia corridor to see Dong Ning? You are so strange. I doubt you are still Yao Xing who is full of potential cultivation and then seeks fame and wealth! "


    Chen Hai looked up at Ning chaner, took out the xuantai quenched golden halberd from the halberd box, and said faintly, "you say so much, you just want to fight with me again! When there is another half incense, the wolves will catch up again, and I will make you."


    The xuantai quenched gold halberd is two pieces in one, nearly one foot long. Chen Hai divides it into two pieces and puts it into the halberd box. He carries it behind his back. One is a short halberd and the other is a hook and sickle short gun. It is also a xuanbing specially made by Chen Hai for himself at this time.


    The xuantai quenched gold halberd is made into a large amount of xuantai refined iron. It seems that compared with ordinary battle halberds, there are only more hook and sickle gun blades at the end, but in fact it weighs more than 800 kg. No one can grasp this halberd without the divine power of Chen Hai''s arms and wave it like flying to resist the enemy.


    "You worked hard to go to Jinzhou with you just to fight and kill you?" Ning chaner said wrongfully. She went to Chen Hai and sat down. She completely ignored Chen Hai''s short halberd and hook sickle short gun. If she killed at such a close distance, it would be a fatal threat to her.


    "You should know that your affair with Dong Ning is irreparable, but you chose such an opportunity to hand over the achievements of years of hard work and get away by yourself. It''s really hard to guess -- what do you want to do? You came all the way to Jinzhou desert to prevent Dong Ning from marrying into the Western Qiang state?"


    Ning chaner stared into Chen Hai''s eyes as if to dig out all the secrets in Chen Hai''s heart. She didn''t think she tried hard to test.


    Seeing that Chen Haiyou was as silent as a stone, Ning chaner changed another topic and asked, "what is the plot of the Dong family in such a hurry to marry Dong Ning into the Western Qiang state? Is it to draw out the troops stationed in tieliuling and annex Helan Mountain to the south, or to plot Tianshui County close at hand?"


    Chen Hai still didn''t say a word. He put the halberd across his knee and looked at the sharp halberd blade like ice and snow. At this moment, it was like the halberd short gun across his knee that he could really trust.


    "Guess what, if I were Dong Liang''s old fox, how would I take advantage of the alliance with the Western Qiang country?"


    Ning chaner stretched lazily, as if she and Chen Hai were in the spring breeze of Hexi. They were so comfortable that they wanted to lie down and sleep happily. Their beautiful eyes lifted up, as if they wanted Chen hai to stretch out her thighs so that she could sleep comfortably.


    However, with Ning chaner''s simple look back, Chen Hai felt that the charming demon soul in his body was ready to move again, which stimulated the crazy surge of essence between the orifices and veins, and turned away with itchy teeth, not looking at the witch.


    "... if I were Dong Liang''s Fox, I would still hold my horses for the time being, but I gathered my troops in taiweizong and waited for the volunteer teacher to defeat the Huben army in Heyang and Lichuan. When the capital was in panic, he could personally lead hundreds of thousands of tiger and wolf divisions to the king of the capital. At that time, Cheng Ze Dong Ning would control the court so that the princes could retreat to qintongshan, according to qintongshan and taiweishan , bring the ten counties in the northwest region under Dong''s rule. If you can defeat the Musashi army and the Hexiang army, the Wu family in Tianshui county is just a clown on the wall, then Dong Liang, an old fox, will be qualified to be the emperor of the ten counties in the northwest. But ah, at this point, all your calculations will fail. Juquanling can''t break away from Dong''s control. You say you''re wasting money now Why do you offend dong so clean with so much effort? "


    Chen Hai''s eyes were slightly eyelided, and he was too lazy to explain anything to the witch, but he had to admit that Ning chaner was really difficult to deal with. She has almost guessed the possible deployment of Dong in the future, but she can''t imagine that the biggest threat to Yanzhou is not those strong vassal overlords with hard desires?


    After forming an alliance with the Western Qiang state and not considering the threat from the West for the time being, will the Dong family directly send troops to occupy qintongshan, but will the ten counties in the northwest be included in their own pockets?


    Chen Hai didn''t meet Dong Liang. He didn''t even know what his son Dong Chou really thought, so he couldn''t say well, but one thing is certain that Dong was eager to marry the Western Qiang state and made preparations for the possible chaos in the future.


    Otherwise, facing the threat of demons and barbarians in the north and Qiang heroes in the west, Dong couldn''t draw too many troops to take advantage of the fire.


    The Miao family in the northern region was unprepared before, so that the refugee army destroyed Jiyang, Heyang and Yanmen counties. There were only a million soldiers, but they could not draw troops south, so they lost the opportunity to extend their tentacles into Jiyang, Heyang and Yanmen counties.


    At this time, Miao even had a headache for the close threat of the black Yan army.


    Yes, in his layout, he is afraid that Dong will send troops to qintongshan. At that time, juquanling will completely lose all the initiative in addition to completely adhering to Dong. But before that, he seems to have offended everyone, but it is exactly the same. Everyone dare not turn against him.


    At this time, only when he handed over juquanling, could he let all families unite to develop juquanling, rather than dragging juquanling back.


    Only when the foundry in juquanling and the mechanism puppet technique have developed to a certain level, can it be possible to mass produce the divine machine chariot and mechanism puppet armor that can really be used in actual combat in his mind.


    Only then can the ordinary generals and soldiers of the Terran be armed with divine machine chariots and mechanism puppet armor to resist the invasion of Luocha devil, rather than relying on those who value their lives more than anyone and regard civilians as ants.


    At present, it seems that the situation of joint ownership by all families has led the Miao and Dong to seize the power of juquanling. However, with the gathering and training of more and more skilled craftsmen and craftsmen in juquanling, it is difficult to say whether these craftsmen and craftsmen are loyal to the sects of Miao and Dong or have more centripetal force to juquanling.


    Why can the red eyebrow sect relatively easily win over the poor children inside the sect?


    This is determined by the huge gap between the patriarchal clan''s children and the poor clan''s children within the patriarchal clan''s power.


    At present, there are 39 craftsmen in the craftsmanship Association. Except for three in the tinghou house of Zhaoyang, the other 36 are craftsmen from Miao, Dong and other nationalities. However, these craftsmen have another common feature, that is, most of them are from poor families.


    Naturally, Chen Hai doesn''t intend to arrange this. It''s not up to Chen hai to decide who the tribes will send to juquanling. However, within the patriarchal power, the really excellent lineal children usually take charge of military and political power. Only the best of the poor children, with limited promotion channels, prefer to focus on refining weapons, planting Foundry and other cumbersome affairs that the children of Zong valve don''t look up to.


    Chen Hai must hold juquanling in his own hands and completely under the control of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. With the strength of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, so far, he has only trained Su Yuan, a great craftsman of Mingqiao territory. It takes donkey years and horses to create a real practical puppet war armour?


    Chen Hai seems to have handed over juquanling, but at once there are 13 more masters of Mingqiao realm, who are full of ideas to develop more perfect mechanism chariots and more perfect puppet armor. In the later stage, more masters of Mingqiao realm and even masters of daodan realm may join.


    And when juquanling''s strength can suddenly match that of a first-class sect like taiweizong one day, what choice will these great craftsmen from Dong and Miao make?


    Just like Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong, Shen Kun and others, strictly speaking, they are all external disciples of taiweizong. Why do they have such a choice at this time?


    Chen Hai seems to let juquanling''s old nest out, but his purpose is to introduce the chickens of strong vassal forces such as Dong and Miao to lay eggs. His whole plan has many loopholes and risks, but it is his only choice at this time.


    In addition, only in this way can Zhaoyang tinghou house be separated from Hexi step by step and no longer be completely controlled by Dong and taiweizong.


    Ning chaner is very intelligent, but she can''t see Chen Hai''s ultimate goal. Naturally, she can''t guess what Chen Hai''s intention is.


    Chen Hai wouldn''t explain anything to Ning chaner at all. After a rest, he grabbed the halberd and spear and continued on his way, but he vaguely saw that Qi Qi Qi riding a fast horse was coming from the South against the wind and snow.

 Chapter 230

    Ning chaner also felt that someone was approaching. Her beautiful eyes suddenly appeared and wanted to kill people and seize horses, but she changed her mind. I don''t know where she turned out a dark brown robe, which was the same style as Chen Hai''s body. She put the robe on her body and wrapped her proud figure in it, revealing only a small face as big as her palm.


    At this time, Ning chaner took off the veil on her face. Chen Hai turned around and found that her charming face suddenly became commonplace again, as if she were a personal waitress traveling with him -- Chen Hai knew that Ning chaner was destroying the essence between the orifices and veins of her face and distorting the muscles of her face in order to change her face, but it was very rare that he could not see any flaws.


    Ning chaner''s performance was just like a personal waitress. When seven strange riders -- a man full of flesh or scars -- approached, she hid behind Chen Hai and cowered, as if she was afraid that the seven people would drag her out and rape her on the spot.


    All the visitors wear spirit armor. The Yellow level spirit armor is not very strong, but the prohibition of Taoist seal script engraved has a hidden influence on the vitality of heaven and earth. Once they encounter a raid, they will immediately show their invincible power.


    These seven people all have spiritual cultivation accomplishments. They carry a big bow, wear a knife and tie a sword around their waist, each hold a long gun and a halberd, and the Royal Horse spreads into a semi arc to vaguely surround Chen Hai and Ning chaner. Their sharp eyes like a knife sweep around Chen Hai and Ning chaner''s faces, but they don''t take the initiative to ask Chen Hai about their origin.


    This group of people looked ferocious and unusual, but they didn''t look like ordinary horse thieves. They looked well-trained and more like fierce soldiers patrolling the desert.


    "Yao Xing has seen many generals. My master and servant went west to tieliu mountain and wanted to travel to the Western Qiang countries. They never wanted to lose their way in the wind and snow. Dare you ask generals, where is this place?" Chen Hai, towering and burly, walked up behind the boulder and arched his hands and asked.


    "My name is Hu Bilie, Yao''s surname in Yanzhou!" the leader is a strong man with a beard and face. He has the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the spirit realm. There are two scars across his face. He can''t see how old he is. His fierce eyes like a knife stare at Chen Hai. Although he has an eagle nose and deep eyes and is a Qiang Hu, he is very familiar with the situation in Yanzhou, I won''t easily believe Chen Hai''s words.


    "Yes, the Yao family is a royal family in Yanzhou. My ancestors are still involved with Yao Jing, who lives in Yanjing, but I can''t keep up with him at this time." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "Where are your horses?" Hu Bilie asked.


    Such a heavy wind and snow is by no means affordable to those spoiled patriarchal children in Yanzhou; Chen Hai is a burly man with a slightly bloated face and a full beard. He has several shallow scars crisscross and looks ferocious and brave. He is never like a spoiled son of a patriarchal sect, or even more like a spy sent by a horse thief.


    "The horses produced in Yanzhou can''t stand the cold weather. They both fell dead in a few days at tieliuling. My master and servant are unwilling to give up halfway. They have been walking for three days and nights in this snowy day, and they don''t know how far they have deviated from the old road of Xiqiang." Chen Hai calmly explained.


    "If you walk three or four hundred miles south, you can see the northern ridge of wushao ridge, which is where the old path of the Western Qiang is located. However, if you continue to walk blindly on this snowy day, no matter how high your accomplishments will end up," said the man who claimed to be Hu Bilie, who couldn''t see through Chen Hai''s details, and his fierce eyes stopped his restless men, "We happen to escort a caravan back to the Western Qiang country. If you don''t mind walking with us to Yequ mountain to visit your friends, you can borrow a horse to help you. When you go to the Western Qiang country, you can pay us some money appropriately."


    He said he invited Chen hai to go with them, but Hu Bilie did not allow Chen hai to refuse and motioned his men to give up a horse.


    Each of the ten people had an empty horse tied behind him. A knight stabbed the lame horse with a long halberd and asked Chen Hai and Ning chaner to ride the lame horse together.


    Chen Hai wondered if he didn''t want to go with them, would the seven people start with them immediately?


    "It''s great for you to have company along the way. As for Yequ mountain, I''ve seen records about Yequ mountain in ancient books. It''s said that there is a famous black mountain Yequ in the depths of the desert, and a spiritual spring gushes out of the rocky land in the south of the mountain to drink the hard journey. How can I have a chance to have a look this time? Thank you!" Chen Hai thanked each other and said perfunctorily, while secretly trying to figure out the identity and origin of the seven people.


    After winter, even though the environment of Xixia corridor is better than the desert in the north, it is also extremely cruel. If you don''t pay attention to it, with the foundation of tongxuan territory and martial arts cultivation, you may die in the wind and snow. Ordinary caravans won''t choose to travel west at this time. In front of you, these people are not like horse thieves, but they have to go to the horse thief''s nest to visit some friends. Who believes they are the escort of any caravan £¿


    Which forces sent the seven spies? At this time, they ran to contact the horse thieves in Yequ mountain. What are their attempts? Do you want to detain them directly for interrogation, but will Ning chaner make trouble?


    "I''m taking anti Lingsan," said Ning chaner, who probably saw Chen Hai''s hesitation, rode up from behind and hugged Chen Hai''s back. He didn''t mind riding with Chen Hai intimately.


    Ning chaner''s warm embrace made Chen hairu sit on a needle felt, but her words still moved him in his heart.


    The scale of the horse thieves in Yequ mountain is not large, but if these people really want to lure them into the horse thief''s nest and start again, Chen Hai will not take this risk easily.


    Leaving the Xixia corridor, the number of oases in the depths of the desert, regardless of size, is extremely limited. Besides, the Yongquan in Yequ mountain is a rare Lingquan. The horsemen who can occupy Yequ mountain, even if they are only two or three hundred people, can not be despised.


    Chen Haigang still wanted to take the horse and leave directly, and didn''t want to rush into the horse thief''s nest. However, hearing that Ning chaner said that she took the anti spirit powder with her, he thought he would follow Hu Bilie to Yequ mountain, but they had a better chance of winning.


    Rather cicada Er tracked him all the way to the vast desert, but it was not the key for him to be surrounded and killed by horse thieves.


    Perhaps he noticed that Chen Hai joined with more people, so the wolves didn''t chase after them from behind and disappeared in the depths of the vast sand sea. Chen Hai followed Hu Bilie to Yequ mountain without seeing the trace of the wolves.


    Yequ mountain and the black stone ridge seen by Chen Haiyan road are the remnants of Taiwei mountain exposed to the ground.


    The trunk of Taiwei mountain is only more than 10000 Li. It is connected to Tengjiao mountain in Tianshui County in the East. In the past, Fujiao mountain is the continuous Jue mountain at the Western foot of Qintong. From Taiwei mountain to the west, it is the residual veins of Mazong mountain and tieliu mountain stretching 2000 Li. If you count the residual veins of Yequ mountain, the earth vein of Taiwei mountain extends nearly 30000 Li.


    When Chen Hai came out of Mazong mountain, the Black Hills seen along the road were only more than 100 meters or tens of meters high, intermittently like road signs in the depths of the vast desert, while the main peak of Yequ mountain was four or five hundred meters high.


    When Chen Hai arrived at Yequ mountain with the seven people, the wind and snow had stopped. The vast desert was covered with a layer of white snow. Yequ mountain looked particularly high in the vast sand sea and snow field.


    Yequ mountain is a semi arc-shaped mountain, stretching for seven or eight miles. Yequ spring flows out from the foot of the mountain in the south of the mountain and converges into a shallow lake the size of 100 mu at the south foot of the mountain, forming an oasis with four or five thousand mu of rare trees and meadows.


    After twists and turns for more than ten days, four or five thousand miles in the depths of the desert, Chen Hai was shocked to see such a spiritual oasis, whether or not it was entrenched by powerful horse thieves.


    "It is said that although Yequ mountain is small, it is a pearl in the depths of the desert. Does brother Yao feel it?" Hu Bilie reined his horse at the edge of the oasis, turned back and asked Chen Hai with a smile.


    "Yes, historical records record that in the early years, the dayanbian army built a fortress here, filled with elite to resist the barbarians of Hu and Ma and protect the smooth main road of Western Qiang. The stone stronghold at the foot of the mountain is probably the camp built by the dayanbian army in the early years." Chen Hai pointed his whip at the small stone city at the foot of the mountain and talked and laughed with Hu Bilie. It seems that he doesn''t know the world, He did not see the murderous and contemptuous smile hidden in Hu Bilie''s eyes.


    "Don''t mention the historical records. Twenty years ago, Emperor Yitian sent troops and horses to Yequ mountain when he conquered the Qiang in the West. However, Emperor Yitian was killed by our Qiang coalition forces on the Bank of the firewood cutting lake, and the military stronghold of Yequ mountain fell down," Hu Bilie said about the past 20 years ago. He couldn''t help laughing, as if laughing at emperor Yitian''s excess of power and waving his whip at Xiaoshi city, He said, "now my friends live here and build cities and bases. They are now the city masters of Yequ City, but they have not been canonized by the Western Qiang state for the time being."


    Yequ mountain says that the city is a little reluctant. Xiaoshi city is about Li long. It is close to the stream mouth gushing from the mountain by Yequ spring. There are buildings such as arrow tower and sentry tower, which completely controls the small Yequ lake within the range of arrow tower.


    In addition to the small stone city, there are two or three hundred small and dilapidated houses scattered on the edge of the oasis. Most of them are stone through the earth. They are very simple. Some women and children in ragged clothes poke their heads out of the earth houses leaking everywhere and look numbly at Chen Hai''s visitors.


    On the South Bank of Yequ lake, thousands of mu of land have been reclaimed, and canals have been opened to divert water from Yequ lake for irrigation. It was a cold winter and no one could be seen working in the fields. However, on the south slope of Yequ mountain, there was a quarry. Under the supervision of the supervisor, nearly 1000 people were digging out large pieces of hard stones and transporting them down the mountain. A larger stone stockade was being built in the south of Xiaoshi city.


    According to their appearance, there are Yanzhou people and qianghu people, but most of them are ragged, yellow and skinny. They must be slaves captured and enslaved by horse thieves.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that there were only 300 or 400 horse thieves, and he also had the intention to operate Yequ mountain next to the old road of Western Qiang. It''s really rare.

 Chapter 231

    There are hundreds and thousands of large and small oases in Jinzhou desert, which are occupied by large and small forces of Qiang Hu. Although they are mainly Qiang Hu people, they fight and fight with each other much more frequently than Yanzhou. Therefore, the change and replacement of the king''s kingdom is much more frequent than Yanzhou.


    It is quite rare for Western Qiang to have a history of 500 or 600 years.


    Even so, the Western Qiang state lost more than 90% of its cities and was almost destroyed 20 years ago. At this time, its borders were basically rebuilt on the ruins after the withdrawal of Dayan soldiers and horses.


    In addition to the large forces such as the Western Qiang state, many medium-sized Qiang Hu forces in Jinzhou usually call themselves state masters, city masters and officials and barons in the territory they occupy. However, in addition to farming, animal husbandry, commerce and mining, they sometimes play a guest role as a horse thief and send troops to plunder business travel and other forces.


    It is hard to tell the difference between such forces and horse thieves; However, it is difficult for a large number of horse thieves to sustain themselves for a long time only by plundering the four sides. They also pay great attention to operating their territory and maintaining basic material supply, or directly attach themselves to stronger vassal forces and seal one or two oasis cities to recuperate.


    Big vassal states like the Western Qiang state usually attract some large forces of horse thieves, either openly or secretly. In addition to enhancing their own strength, they can also use horse thieves to attack and weaken the enemy''s strength; There are also many horse thieves, who themselves are the losers in the struggle for hegemony of the Qiang.


    In short, the situation in Jinzhou desert is much more complicated than expected. Many times, the enemy and ourselves are confused and unknown.


    As far as the eastern part of Jinzhou is concerned, Pinglu oasis, where the Western Qiang state is located, is the first large oasis with a radius of more than a thousand miles after the tieliuling mountain in the west of Hexi, with a distance of more than 13000 miles.


    Between Pinglu oasis and tieliu mountain, the glacier melt water from wushao mountain is also pregnant with a series of hundreds of small and medium-sized oases, like a long bead chain connecting the two regions.


    These oases, like Yequ mountain, are only three or five thousand mu, several miles around, and the larger ones are hundreds of miles wide. They are used as springboards for business travel in peacetime and troops in wartime. They have a light and important position in the east of Jinzhou, collectively referred to as Xixia corridor.


    Historically, the old Western Qiang road connecting Jinyan and Yanzhou coincides with the Xixia corridor.


    The old forces in these small and medium-sized green states have long been completely destroyed by the war between Yanzhou and the Qiang over the years.


    In the war twenty years ago, no one would admit his defeat. In fact, both sides were hurt.


    The Huben army collapsed, the troops and horses in Hexi withdrew to tieliuling, and the troops and horses of Western Qiang and the coalition forces of Tibet and Qiang also withdrew to the west of Pinglu oasis.


    Neither Hexi nor Western Qiang has the ability to separate troops to control the hundreds of small oases in the Xixia corridor for a long time, but the two sides will not tolerate other forces to intervene. They will send troops to sort them out almost every once in a while. They would rather leave them desolate than tolerate the breeding of other threats.


    Five hundred miles to the south of Yequ mountain, that is, under the Rongyang peak of Wushaoling mountain, there is a crescent Lake oasis with a radius of hundreds of miles, which is completely deserted. At this time, it is only a resting place for business travel.


    Only the Yequ mountain, which deviates from the old road of the Western Qiang, will allow the horse thieves to operate. After all, the strength of Hexi and the Western Qiang country is still limited, and it is impossible to eliminate the horse thieves like weeds around the old road of the Western Qiang.


    Of course, the strong enemy that Hexi really wants to prevent is not the Western Qiang state that occupied the Pinglu oasis and was destroyed 20 years ago, but the Tibetan Qiang state that just unified the broken Chaihu oasis in recent years.


    The chachaihu oasis with a radius of more than 3000 Li is less than 2000 li away from Pinglu oasis in the West. Whoever can unify the chachaihu oasis is destined to be the overlord in the east of Jinzhou; Three thousand miles of fertile soil is enough to raise hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and its strength is even much stronger than Dong''s.


    At this time, the Western Qiang state was willing to form an alliance with the Dong family, which probably also deeply felt the threat of annexation of the Tibetan and Qiang state.


    Chen Hai''s thoughts flew away. Ning chaner looked at the scene in front of him, but he asked Hu Bilie with innocence and curiosity:


    "Aren''t you afraid that so many slaves are scattered outside to work and no one is watching them?"


    At this time, on the oasis and Yequ mountain, in addition to the necessary supervisors, the horse thieves did not even set out a warning outside.


    There''s really no need to send out a sentry.


    The oasis covers an area of three or four thousand mu, and the edge of the meadow is only more than 2000 steps away from Xiaoshi city.


    Horse thieves occupy a solid stone city and are not afraid of raids by foreign forces.


    As long as foreign forces can''t attack Shizhai in a short time, they can''t even get water from Yequ lake to get supplies, and they can''t get a foothold in Yequ mountain.


    Although Yequ mountain is only five or six hundred miles away from the ancient Western Qiang Road, it is a desperate way for ordinary people. Horse thieves are not afraid that these slaves can escape from Yequ mountain.


    "There are slaves who will run away. You see, those are the end of runaway slaves!" Hu Bilie smiled and pointed to a small forest not far away.


    Over there is the southern edge of the oasis. Seventeen or eight Populus euphratica trees are rooted in the depths of the sand. At this time, there are three or five dead bodies with ragged clothes hanging from each tree, absorbing seven or eight vultures hovering in mid air, waiting for Chen hai to pass and then fly down to peck at the dead meat.


    There must be a lot of these dead bodies, looking at their clothes and jagged bones and flesh. They are fugitive slaves who were caught and executed after escaping.


    Even if the fugitive slave prepares enough water and food and walks on foot in the vast sand sea, how can he escape the pursuit of the horse thief? Even if you escape to the crescent Lake oasis in the south, there is a desolate area. In addition to the monster hunting from wushao mountain, you just have a 12% chance to encounter those who pass through the business trip and don''t hesitate to offend and annoy the horse thief forces.


    Seeing Chen Hai and other nine people galloping, twenty or thirty armored horsemen galloped out of the stone city.


    Hu Bilie showed an iron plate that was dark like ink and engraved with the figure of the eagle''s head. The horse thief didn''t ask anything. He only said that the leader fan Dachun was not in the mountain, but when he left, he said that Hu Bilie might come over these days and specifically told them to treat them warmly.


    Leader fan Dachun is not in the mountain at this time. Although there are more than 200 horse thieves stationed in the stone city, it is difficult to decide major events. Therefore, Hu Bilie and them will stay in the stone city for two days and wait for fan Dachun and them to come back to discuss important matters.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner also pretended to be ignorant and lived first in the night canal mountain stone city. The next night, fan Dachun, the leader of the horse thief, led more than 100 horse thieves back and put a banquet in the narrow stone city to entertain Hu Bilie and his party.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner were also invited as distinguished guests.


    "The Dong family in Hexi wants to form an alliance with the West Qiang country, but the leader of the West Qiang country can forget the deep blood feud in those years. Once Ye family colludes with the Dong family in Hexi, don''t say that we will be suppressed by Ye family in the West Qiang country, and ye family will rely on Dong family''s strength and will no longer tolerate you to inhabit outside the ancient road of the West Qiang. I''m afraid even the city Lord fan will not be able to relax in Qushan this night Are you free? "


    At this time, Hu Bilie did not mind that the secret was heard by Chen Hai and Ning chaner. At the banquet, he directly explained to fan Dachun the purpose of his trip.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for captain Hu to say this in front of outsiders? You''re not afraid to let your identity leak out and let the Lord of the Western Qiang know that you are secretly colluding with us horse thieves to destroy the marriage between ye and Dong Ning?" fan Dachun thought he was a bearded man at first glance, but actually he was a middle-aged man with white face and gloomy eyes, At this time, Yin Rou smiled in response to Hu Bilie''s words, but when she raised her glass to drink, her eyes turned on Chen Hai and Ning chaner of unknown origin.


    "I left in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. I just met a lost little fat sheep on the road, so I took it to Yequ mountain to honor Lord fan." Hu Bilie laughed and said without concealment.


    "Are they talking about me?" Ning chaner pointed to his nose and asked Chen Hai naively.


    Chen Haitan stood up and said: "You look a little ordinary at this time, but most of the women have rough and black skin in such a big desert. Even if they grab a few beautiful women and play with them for a while, they will wither. Those who are as thin and tender as you can be regarded as the best. Don''t you see that Captain Hu has to swallow saliva from time to time? If he didn''t want to give you to city leader fan, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago I''ve lost my hand. "


    Chen Hai said so. Rather than being angry, cicada Er smiled shyly, as if she was embarrassed by Chen haikua.


    Although Ning chaner didn''t show her true face, this smile was also a state of overturning the city and the country. Even if Hu Bilie and fan Dachun realized that Chen Hai and Ning chaner looked too strange at this time, they were confused by Ning chaner''s smile.


    Chen Haichao, Hu Bilie and fan Dachun arched their hands and said with a smile, "the maid around me has a bad temper and a sinister mind. She has tried to murder me several times. I''ve been like selling away. Thank you, city Lord fan, for taking over this time!" " After all, fan Dachun was a strong martial arts practitioner in the early stage of Mingqiao territory. He was confused by Ning chaner, and his mind was momentary. At this time, he broke the jujube case in front of him and destroyed the black sheath spirit sword behind him. Just about to ask Chen Hai and Ning chaner what they were, he felt that the Zhenyuan mana in Linghai secret palace was boiling uncontrollably, like water rushing into a boiling oil pot, and the violent Zhenyuan rushed into the twelve Xuan veins, suddenly Zhenyuan, who couldn''t suppress the riot, burst out with a mouthful of blood and shouted, "inverse spirit powder!"


    Ning chaner pressed her slender jade hand on the ground, and thousands of lights bloomed, like the spring tide against the ground and walls in all directions. In an instant, a sparkling spring tide spirit mask was formed, completely enveloping the banquet hall, and shouted to Chen Haijiao, "I can only hold on to thirty or ten breath. If you can''t kill these people, we can only run."


    In the stone hall, in addition to nine people, including Chen Hai, Ning chaner and Hu Bilie, there were also 13 horse thief leaders attending the banquet. In addition to these people, there were more than 400 fierce and fearless elite horse thieves outside the stone hall.


    Once a trace of news comes out and more than 400 Puma and Hummer thieves come in crazy, Chen Hai and Ning chaner can only escape as the best policy.

 Chapter 232

    Fan Dachun and his gang have occupied Yequ mountain for many years. They don''t know how many battles they have experienced with other horse thieves. Although there are only 400 or 500 people, Chen Hai and Ning chaner never dare to let four or five hundred horse thieves rush into the stone hall, and they can''t even let anything out of the stone hall.


    The endless sparkling light was released from Ning chaner''s slender jade palm, as if the countercurrent spring tide extended in all directions against the ground and walls, turned into a spring tide spirit mask, and completely blocked the stone hall 20 or 30 steps deep from the inside.


    The golden daozhuan is looming, as if countless dragons and snakes were swimming rapidly in the spring tide spirit cover.


    This is a kind of magic power born from the six armour secret shield.


    When the Liujia secret shield is cultivated to a certain level, it can resist the full cutting without breaking. It is the most commonly used magic power of xuanxiu. However, the scope of the Liujia secret shield usually only needs to cover the human body. The spring tide Spirit Mask displayed by Ning chaner at this time seals the whole stone hall from the inside. I don''t know that it is thousands or tens of thousands of times larger than the ordinary Liujia secret shield, But also can withstand the impact of violent chopping and Yuan force turbulence. The consumption of true yuan mana is as fast as a water pump.


    At this time, borrowing the vitality of heaven and earth will inevitably arouse the vigilance of horse thieves outside the stone hall; Once the four or five hundred elite horse thieves are agitated and the yuan breath of heaven and earth is chaotic, Ning chaner can no longer borrow the yuan breath of heaven and earth, so she can only use her own true yuan mana at this time. However, considering that once Chen Hai fights with the thieves, even if the thieves don''t expect to break through the wall, there will be a violent yuan impact in the stone hall, and she can only barely support 30 breath time.


    Within 30 seconds, if Chen Hai could not completely control the scene in the stone hall, Ning chaner would still stay in Zhenyuan mana to run away.


    Chen Hai thought, what Ning chaner gave him is really a difficult problem.


    Not to mention the elite horse bandits outside the stone hall, there are seven Hu Bilie and 11 big and small horse bandit leaders such as fan Dachun.


    Although fan Dachun, the most powerful fan, got the move at the first time, and his real yuan mana was violently injured by rushing against the Xuan pulse, and there would be no big threat in a short time, Hu Bilie and other 16 people are all martial arts practitioners who have achieved spiritual cultivation. Even if they are too weak to use real yuan mana at this time, the unique Xuanwu skill tempered in the sea of corpses and blood is absolutely extraordinary.


    What''s more, although you can''t use real mana, you can still sacrifice with Xuanfu; Most of the magic weapons they carry will also seal up one or two of the strongest magic powers for standby.


    He wants to get rid of so many people within 30 breath, unless it is the peak cultivation of Taoist Dan realm.


    Chen Hai had hoped that more of the bandits would be recruited. At this time, anyone who destroys Zhenyuan will lose combat effectiveness, and as long as half of the people were recruited, they can control the situation. However, he didn''t expect that the horse thief could be alert and think of anti Lingsan at the first time. Except fan Dachun, the thief''s head, no one was recruited.


    Chen Hai guessed that it was the revival of the reputation of inverse Lingsan during this period that made them lose many opportunities. At this time, it was also a secret headache. He wondered whether it was safer to fight out of the siege and escape directly with Ning chaner.


    Chen Hai was also prepared for this war.


    He usually doesn''t use the storage ring because he''s worried that Zhenyuan''s mana will be consumed. However, before the banquet, he puts all the xuanfetal treasure bow, armor breaking arrow, nine flame Tengjiao seal, Jinfeng ring and xuanfetal quenched gold halberd into the storage ring so that he can take them with him at any time.


    After Ning chaner shot, Chen Hai was not a little slow. Nine headed Yan Jiao came out ferociously at almost the same time and killed him in all directions.


    The horse thieves who can enter the stone hall for dinner are all murderers who have experienced many battles. Even if they are caught unprepared by the medicine and can not destroy the true yuan magic power, they offer the protective magic weapon and defensive mysterious talisman at the first time and protect their whole body tightly. Then they think of pulling out the mysterious weapon blade, stepping forward to chop the ferocious and fiery Tengjiao, but then cut Chen Hai Ning chaner chopped into meat sauce.


    Chen Hai doesn''t expect Jiuyan Tengjiao seal to work. He is really trying to win more time.


    At this time, Chen Hai has gathered the xuantai iron bow in his hand, and an armor breaking arrow has been put on the string.


    Although Ning chaner completely isolated the stone hall from the outside world with the spring tide spirit mask, the thieves were furious and angry. Even if no one dared to destroy the real yuan mana in the body, there were bursts of fury in the stone hall, which made the wooden table and stones almost stagger.


    Usually no one will shoot the enemy with a bow like this.


    In such a close distance, the process of drawing a bow and shooting an arrow is definitely much slower than directly cutting with a blade. Not to mention the lightness of the arrow. At the moment, the stone hall is in a rage and chaos. Who knows where the head will deviate after the arrow leaves the string.


    At that moment, the fury around seemed to be surging around. Only Chen haishou, who mastered the true meaning of the countercurrent, could feel the mysterious and mysterious routes crossing in the stone hall.


    The first arrow shot Hu Bilie.


    In addition to fan Dachun, Hu Bilie has the strongest strength. As long as he has not lost his combat power, Chen Hai will not want to be able to control the situation.


    Hu Bilie is also a messenger. As long as he is shot, the horse thieves will have no other way out.


    The armour breaking arrow seemed to tear open the void. It hit Hu Bilie''s chest with the sharp blade he chopped down.


    No matter how fast the arrow was, it couldn''t be faster than his thought. Although Hu Bilie was wearing a yellow top-grade treasure armor, Chen Hai''s arrow was so fast that he was frightened. When his thought turned, he crushed the mysterious symbol pinched by his left hand and turned it into more than ten streamers to wrap it around the arrow cluster.


    Hu Bilie did not expect that the rattan talisman he sacrificed did not play a role. The next moment, the armor breaking arrow tore open the spirit armor he wore, like a fast vibrating impact drill, directly shot through his shoulder blades, then penetrated his back armor, and suddenly shot at the face door of a squire behind him.


    Hu Bilie was also subconsciously short and avoided a fatal blow, but he didn''t think that Chen Hai, whose cultivation level was similar to him, had such an unstoppable power. His shoulder blades were almost scattered by the arrow, and he thought of howling miserably!


    At this time, the bandits and Hu Bilie''s retinue have joined hands to cut the nine Yan Jiao to pieces.


    At this time, the nine headed flame Jiaos transformed by the magic weapon were scattered into clusters of broken flames and flowing fire, which splashed in the stone hall, but did not go out. At this time, Chen Hai had taken out the second armor breaking arrow and opened the full string.


    Seeing that Hu Bilie was wearing a yellow top-grade spirit armor, he couldn''t stop the arrow, and the arrow could still shoot a martial artist at the beginning of the spirit realm when it pierced Hu Bilie''s shoulder blade. Everyone was frightened. No one dared to rush forward at the arrow of Chen Hai, subconsciously retreated, and used all available defense means at the same time.


    Seeing that the invaders retreated, Chen Hai knew that the time would not come again. The second armor breaking arrow immediately took off its string and shot at Hu Bilie''s chest.


    Hu Bilie stepped on Tiangang and his body flashed violently. He left a virtual shadow in place. He saw that the armor breaking arrow drew an unimaginable arc shadow under the armpit of the virtual shadow, and shot at fan Dachun behind Hu Bilie''s side.


    Fan Dachun is trying to control the violent Zhenyuan in his body at this time. He doesn''t want the armor breaking arrow to directly shoot through his left lower abdomen. At the same time, the secret palace of Linghai, which intuitively intervenes between reality and reality, has been shot through by this arrow.


    What a strong intention!


    This son''s cultivation was to open up the spiritual realm. In the later stage, how can he carry such a strong true meaning to hurt other gods and souls?


    Fan Dachun''s spirits were badly hurt. When his mind was lost, Zhenyuan became violent again and rushed against the xuanmai and viscera. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood, and even many visceral fragments were mixed in the blood.


    At this time, all the bandits wanted to understand that they could not retreat.


    Chen Hai''s archery is so miraculous that people think of the legendary archery.


    When Dong Liang did not rise in his early years, he was actually a small history of the frontier army in Hexi. He led hundreds of soldiers to garrison the Yueya Lake oasis. His skill was too subtle, which made the large and small horsemen and thieves near pan cross suffer. These horse thief leaders know more or less the power of Taiwei divine archery from their parents. I didn''t expect to see such mysterious archery today.


    At this time, they all knew that if they kept a distance from Chen Hai, the only end was to be shot one by one. Only by rushing in and killing around, could Chen Haiteng stop shooting.


    However, after Zhu Kou realized this, he retreated from panic to no life counterattack. The third armor breaking arrow in Chen Hai''s hand has been shot.


    Hu Bilie dodged two deadly arrows, and the third arrow finally failed to dodge again.


    All of his five guards cut out with spirit swords, but they couldn''t use the real yuan to destroy the spirit swords to attack from a long distance. The speed of the sword was a bit slow, and they couldn''t stop the third armor breaking arrow; Hu must also sacrifice three Vajra Xuanjia runes at the same time, forming three armour clothes condensed by Jinhui Taoist seal characters around his body. They all failed to resist the angry shooting of armor breaking arrows, and looked down at a armor breaking arrow passing through his chest.


    At this time, he saw clearly that the arrow clusters of armor breaking arrows were made of black fetal fine iron, engraved with Dao Zhuan which was more subtle than mosquito and ant legs, and the treasure light was hidden. The endless true meaning hidden in the arrow was like a storm that rushed into his eyebrows and ancestral orifices, smashing his spirit.


    The five squires under Hu Bilie shouted in horror. They thought Hu Bilie was only badly hurt. At this time, they had time to destroy the spirit sword and form a sword array in front of Hu Bilie. They joined hands to guard against the fourth armor breaking arrow and shoot Hu Bilie again.


    At this time, many horse thief leaders also bravely surrounded and killed, forcing Chen hai to have no chance to bow again.


    Chen Hai abandoned the xuantai iron bow. At this time, he took the xuantai quenched gold halberd in his hand and split it forward. In front of him, the two thieves saw that the halberd was like a raging tide of 10000 tons. They didn''t dare to block it hard and retreated to both sides.


    Chen Hai stepped out in the second step, and the halberd swept left and right in his hand. With two clicks, he smashed the Jingxuan knife held by the two horsemen. In the third step, he cut it on a golden giant sword formed by a horseman throwing a seal character.


    The Xuan level Taoist seal script is really a big deal. Chen Hai''s body was blocked by the golden giant sword. He cut off the water in ten steps before he reached the third cut. The halberd power suddenly stopped, which made Chen Hai''s blood roll in his chest and spray a mouthful of blood to smooth his blood


    The golden light giant sword also broke in response to the voice and turned into countless streamer shadows, which washed away the vitality in the stone hall and became more violent.


    Ning chaner thought she was enough to support thirty breaths, but she didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s action would directly set off the battlefield to a climax. The vitality impact in the stone hall was several chips stronger than Ning chaner expected, which showed that the spring tide Spirit Mask she displayed trembled violently, and there were signs of loss of control and collapse at any time. The time she could support was actually shorter than she expected.


    At this time, three horse thieves, each holding a knife and spear, came from the side and behind. Chen Hai couldn''t stop. His left hand turned back into an arc and smeared a dark light to seal the attack of the three horse thieves behind him.


    Although the three horse thieves can''t destroy the true yuan mana, they also have two or three thousand kilograms of divine power in their arms. They rush forward bravely and fearlessly. The attack can''t be blocked by Chen Hai''s simple Liujia secret shield.


    With the addition of knives and guns, the secret shield of the art was immediately broken. Chen Hai''s burly body, like fallen leaves in the wind, was blown forward by the attack.


    The three horse thieves had no time to be happy. They saw the direction in which Chen Hai fell. It was fan Dachun, the leader of Zhenyuan who was first stirred by inverse Lingsan and reversed the Xuan pulse. Since he was shot in the lower abdomen by a armor breaking arrow.


    There are two thieves on the left and right who want to attack, but it''s too late. Chen Hai waves his halberd and drags it to the left and right. The halberd turns into a river tide running down the mountain and forcibly pushes the two thieves out.


    Chen Hai stepped out next. The unstoppable halberd blade of xuantai quenched gold halberd has been put on fan Dachun''s neck: "Lord fan, can you talk about things calmly now?"

 Chapter 233

    No one expected that in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Hu Bilie''s face was like gold paper, and he didn''t know his life and death, while fan Dachun''s life completely fell into Chen Hai''s hands.


    "It''s so beautiful. I knew you were so powerful, so I''d let go of my hand and fight happily. Why bother to block the stone hall with this old nose!" Ning chaner clapped her slender jade palm and loudly praised Chen Hai''s power. She put away the technique that consumes a lot of real yuan, walked past the group of bandits who are afraid to kill and can''t retreat, and walked to the center of the stone hall, Go to fan Dachun and stand still.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chen Hai smiled modestly, threw the xuantai quenched gold halberd on fan Dachun, took the xuantai iron bow out of the storage ring, gently put the armor breaking arrow on the bow string, and looked at the bandits and the five attendants under Hu Bilie.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t speak, all the people in the stone hall were like stone carvings. They didn''t dare to move at random. They didn''t dare to rush to rob people or break through the wall to escape.


    Hu Bilie can be said to have used all his defense means, but he was pierced by Chen Hai''s two arrows one after another. At this time, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Chen Hai is such an amazing Archer that no one in the bandits is sure that he can escape the angry shooting of the next armor breaking arrow.


    Moreover, fan Dachun''s life has completely fallen under the control of Chen Hai and Ning chaner!


    Fan Dachun has accumulated great prestige for a long time. Although all the bandits are bold and bold, and they are not afraid of death when fighting, they dare not take fan Dachun''s life as a play at this time.


    They just don''t know that Chen Hai uses his true intention to see the situation against the current and takes advantage of the situation. He wants to attach the broken true intention to the arrow situation. His mental energy consumption is great. If he shoots two arrows in succession, he will hide his fatigue again.


    "You say I''m the master?" Ning chaner asked Chen Hai with a relaxed smile, with a slender jade foot on fan Dachun''s chest.


    "Of course, you have to be the master of the family to talk to Lord fan next." Chen Hai said.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" although fan Dachun''s life was pinched at Ning chaner''s feet, he also had the dignity of a warrior. He shouted and scolded to struggle to sit up.


    But Ning chaner didn''t want to step on it and put a dark, smelly pill into fan Dachun''s mouth while fan Dachun was bleeding.


    "What did you give me to eat?" fan Dachun was furious. It was too late when he wanted to spit out the pill. He felt that there was a smelly heat flow drilling into his limbs and bones, but he couldn''t spit out anything. Even the blood in his throat was locked by the smelly heat flow for a time.


    The violent Zhenyuan destroyed his internal organs and lungs, but his residual strength was still amazing. He hit Ning chaner''s slender waist that would break at any time.


    "Lord fan is really grumpy. I won''t give you a life protecting pill first. If you are so seriously injured, who should I talk about business with?" Ning chaner dodged and sat down on fan Dachun''s Jiaolong chair, smiling, "However, this life-saving elixir is indeed mixed with some other things. If you don''t listen to me, you will be insane and rotten with five internal organs and six lungs, but you won''t die for a while and a half. It won''t look very good."


    "Lord fan, I advise you to listen to the master''s words," Chen Hai sat down in front of the steps and said to fan Dachun, "look at me. If I follow the master, I won''t live well as long as I don''t disobey her old man''s meaning." the implication of Chen Hai''s words is that he was also controlled by Ning chaner.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ning chaner saw that Chen Hai deliberately misled fan Dachun. Although she couldn''t guess his intention, she swept her beautiful eyes to expose him.


    "If you hadn''t planted soul seeds in my body, would I follow you to Yequ mountain for mischief?" Chen Hai said solemnly.


    "I thought you didn''t find it. It must be that Nizi''s heart turned outside and told you everything." Ning chaner smiled and no longer denied the matter of charming demon soul.


    Fan Dachun looked at Chen Hai and Ning chaner in disbelief. He didn''t know which of their words was true or false.


    "Do you know who just killed?"


    At this time, Hu Bilie''s five squires knew that Hu Bilie''s spirit had been broken and breathed out. One of them drank angrily and asked, destroying the spirit sword was going to cut Chen Hai.


    "We don''t know who Hu Xiaowei is, but we can ask Lord fan later," Chen Hai shrugged and said to fan Dachun, "let the brothers kill these five people quickly, so that we can talk about things."


    "Fan Dachun, you have to think about the consequences!" seeing fan Dachun''s face full of doubts, the man seemed to hesitate to listen to Chen Hai and Ning chaner, and couldn''t help drinking angrily.


    "No matter what the consequences are, nothing is more important than saving your life," said Chen Haichao''s hesitant fan Dachun stall with a smile. "Of course, unless one of your men wants you to die early so that he can take the top position in Yequ mountain, he may seriously consider what he called ''serious consequences''?"


    Listening to Chen Hai''s words, fan Dachun no longer hesitated. He struggled to sit down in front of the steps. His face was calm and resolute. He nodded to his subordinates. They sacrificed xuanbing spirit swords and surrounded Hu Bilie''s five attendants.


    At this time, the elite horse thieves outside the stone hall heard the movement and rushed into the stone hall with swords like a tide.


    Many horse thieves didn''t know what had happened. They saw that Hu Bilie and the leader fan Dachun in the stone hall were killed and injured, and other leaders surrounded Hu Bilie''s men. They didn''t hesitate to kill Hu Bilie''s five squires.


    These horse thieves have been entrenched in Yequ mountain for many years. They have a lot of rules to encircle and kill.


    Hu Bilie''s five squires broke through a corner of the stone hall and wanted to break through, but they couldn''t even destroy Zhenyuan and resist the air at this time. Countless halberds, spears, knives and guns stabbed them. They couldn''t resist only with the five spirit swords in their hands. They were quickly chopped into thin pieces and turned into five unrecognizable dead bodies.


    Although the violent Zhenyuan has calmed down and the medicine of inverse spirit powder has almost dissipated, fan Dachun''s visceral lungs have been badly damaged. Without three or five months of recuperation, he can''t recover to his peak combat power.


    Looking at the collapsed stone hall, fan Dachun and ten horse thieves wanted to cry without tears.


    They have been enjoying themselves in Yequ mountain for many years. Neither the Dong family nor the sentinels of the Western Qiang kingdom can do anything about them. They are not afraid of a small group of soldiers, but they are surrounded and suppressed by a large group of soldiers. They temporarily give up Yequ mountain and escape into the depths of the vast desert. Unexpectedly, they will be mixed up by two male and female thieves of unknown origin.


    Fan Dachun and his companions went to the small courtyard where Chen Hai and Ning chaner lived temporarily. They looked hesitant. They thought about whether to remove them. Later, they tried to pull out the poison evil that had been attached to the bones and orifices in their bodies. However, when they thought of Chen Hai''s amazing archery and Ning chaner''s cultivation, fan Dachun was still a little frightened, Put this bold idea aside.


    Even if he can successfully drive away the two male and female thieves of unknown origin, he will have trouble sleeping and eating in Yequ mountain.


    Besides fan Dachun doesn''t know how much it will cost to drive the two away, the key is that he is seriously injured at this time. None of his ten horse thief leaders are good people. At this time, the two male and female thieves of unknown origin are in Yequ mountain, and others dare not act rashly. But if the two male and female thieves are expelled, will these people take the opportunity to replace him?


    The horse thief''s nest has always been highly respected. Fan Dachun is also the boss of other talents. In the past, he was always on guard against these turtles and grandchildren when his cultivation was intact. At this time, he was deeply hurt. Even a martial cultivation in the xuanjing realm can turn him over, so he can''t be more careful or think too much.


    When he came to the courtyard, fan Dachun was about to button the door. Chen Hai pushed open the door and came out. He saw that ten horse thief leaders behind fan Dachun had gathered. He took out ten dark pills from his arms and said, "this is the life-saving elixir given to you by the master. He specially ordered me to stare at you and swallow it."


    "... thief, you can''t control me as a puppet!" immediately, the leader of the horse thief couldn''t help spitting and scolding that he would cut Chen Hai''s head when he pulled out the black iron knife.


    "Han wendang!" shouted fan Dachun angrily, with a gloomy face to stop the horse thief''s impulse, and arched his hands at Chen Hai. "Fan has no second heart to the master, and will swear to be loyal to the death. All brothers are also loyal. Would you like to invite the master to pass one or two? After all, everyone is not ill and disaster free. No matter how good the panacea is, it''s not very good to take it indiscriminately?"


    "I''m sorry that I did what I was told," Chen Hai said with an apologetic look on his face, not mind the horse thief''s anger at him, "If you guys think there is any hidden danger in this pill and it will harm everyone''s health, I''ll take one first. For the remaining nine, everyone will suffer some losses and share them equally -- in the future, everyone is a grasshopper tied with a rope, so they won''t share each other."


    Everyone has fucked Chen Hai''s ancestors for 18 generations. They want to put ten poison pills in his mouth.


    Fan Dachun looked at Chen Hai suspiciously, pondering Chen Hai''s words in his heart. He thought that since he could not get rid of the female devil''s control for the time being, he would still tie him up together to prevent others from making trouble and getting out of control, but he didn''t believe that Chen Hai was also controlled by the female devil. In order to prevent Chen Hai from moving any hands and feet in the poison pills, he motioned others to take the nine poison pills first, Leave the last one at random and watch Chen Hai swallow it.


    In this way, he can also be sure that Chen Hai and them are grasshoppers tied together.


    Chen Hai did not hesitate. He swallowed one poison pill with disgusting strength. He looked at the ten horse thief leaders and swallowed the nine poison pills equally. Then please speak in the yard.


    Ning chaner stood in the yard, and the people came in. Her beautiful eyes lifted on Chen Hai''s face alone. The implication was that if she asked Chen Hai, she would not be afraid to get the antidote from her.


    Chen Haitan spread his hand, indicating that his body had been planted with a beautiful demon soul, and he was not afraid to take another poison pill.

 Chapter 234

    Chen Hai has Gu soul pill and Mei demon soul in his body, and the poison pill Ning chaner forced everyone to take at this time can only be regarded as the semi-finished product of the cup soul pill, even worse than the semi-finished product. What can he fear?


    Ning chaner had no conditions to refine the cup soul pill that could really control the souls of others. In fact, even the great alchemist of the red eyebrow sect could not refine the Gu soul pill in batch.


    In a sense, Gu soul pill is much more precious than jiuzhuan gold liquid pill, and the refining conditions are much more harsh.


    What Ning chaner asked fan Dachun and others to take is called soul devouring pill in Chimei cult.


    As a semi-finished product of Gu soul pill, soul devouring pill can''t control other people''s spirits, but even so, it''s extremely powerful. It''s difficult to remove or refine the poisonous ghost refined by several kinds of poisonous souls by ordinary means. If you can''t take antidotes regularly to suppress it, the spirits will be confused and die.


    Ordinary xuanxiu and Wuxiu cannot resist the power of this poison pill. If you don''t want to be poisoned and die of insanity, you can only accept control. However, this poison pill called soul eating pill is far from being compared with Gu soul pill.


    Don''t say that the spirit of the strong in the Dan realm is very powerful. Even the strong in the later stage of the Mingqiao realm can barely prevent the spirit from being invaded by the poisonous evil spirit refined by the poisonous soul. As long as you have patience, you still have the opportunity to refine it slowly.


    In fact, Ning chaner has only two real soul eating pills with him, one of which has forced fan Dachun to swallow; Another soul devouring pill is divided into ten parts and made into ten poison pills temporarily. It forces other horse thief leaders to take it. The power of the poison is even more limited.


    Chen Hai understands the true meaning of many kinds of Tao. The spirit is only stronger than the Taoist pill. Naturally, he will not be afraid that the rough and semi-finished products of soul eating pill can threaten him.


    Although Ning chaner didn''t know that Chen Hai had taken the Gu soul pill and wouldn''t be afraid of the soul eating pill at all, she also knew that Chen Hai at this time was not the Yao teenager she could play with in her palm. She looked at Chen Hai suspiciously and didn''t say anything.


    In the eyes of horse thieves such as fan Dachun and Han wendang, the feeling is still different.


    Now everyone takes the poison pill. They will be more or less unwilling, but for the time being, they can only admit their lives first. Or maybe it is that Chen Hai, like them, is a grasshopper tied to a rope. The first thieves such as fan Dachun look at him without previous hatred.


    It''s urgent to find out the purpose of Hu Bilie''s contact with the bandits. Chen Hai and Ning chaner don''t need to ask. Fan Dachun spit it out like pouring beans:


    "Yingchen, the old thief, led an army to the West 20 years ago to wipe out Jinzhou. All the Qiang Hu tribes were destroyed by him. After Dong''s attachment to Ji, he also did many evil deeds. Twenty years ago, millions of people living in Pinglu oasis were almost wiped out. How can such a deep blood feud be wiped out in 20 years? At this time, ye, the king of Western Qiang, wanted to fight with him Dong''s marriage, how could other department names in Pinglu oasis be willing? But in the king''s court, the Lord of the Western Qiang state insisted on his own way, and no one could persuade him. Then someone contacted us secretly, thinking of robbing him before the welcoming team entered Pinglu oasis! Although Hu Bilie acted in the name of Heishan bandit, I recognized him as a captain of the northern army of the Western Qiang state. We had made friends before Tao. "


    Although Hu Bilie contacted the bandits in the name of Heishan bandits, everyone knew his identity; And Hu Bilie did not deliberately hide anything, and even hinted intentionally or unintentionally. He mostly wanted to make more horse thieves boldly participate in this matter.


    "It''s really fun. It''s said that Princess Yuecheng is as beautiful as flowers, but it''s good to rob her to be the wife of the stronghold." Ning chaner knew that Hu Bilie and others came to Yequ mountain in the bad weather of wind and snow and were killed here by them. She thought it was very interesting. She glanced at Chen Hai proudly and said, "But the princess of Yuecheng is a woman. I''m not interested in women. Who will be the second leader? If you rob the princess of Yuecheng, you can be the second leader''s wife, which can also increase our ambition of Yequ mountain!"


    "Will you be the second leader?" Ning chaner asked Chen Hai again.


    "Yequ mountain should be presided over by the master and brother Yao." fan Dachun didn''t know what the temper of Ning chaner was, but he didn''t dare to stick too close to her. Of course, he wouldn''t think about competing for a position at this time.


    "Brother fan has called me brother Yao. How can brother fan sit in the chair of the second leader?" Chen Hai smiled and declined.


    "Well, fan Dachun, you''ll be the second in command. If Yao doesn''t appreciate it, you''ll be the third in charge," Ning chaner patted her tender palm, decided it quickly and said to fan Dachun, "we''ll rob the princess of Yuecheng, and we''ll be your wife of the stronghold, and let Yao stare at it."


    "This..." fan Dachun thought about hanging the title of second master temporarily, but it doesn''t matter. His life is in the hands of others. Don''t say second master, that is, twenty master, he will recognize it first. But if he wants to rob the princess of Yuecheng, his scalp will explode. He doesn''t know whether Ning chaner is fake crazy or really crazy. He said awkwardly, "We don''t know who Hu Bilie is behind the scenes, but they contacted more than a dozen people this time and will start in the next two days. Yequ mountain is still weaker than other families. Besides, it''s also a hot potato to rob the princess of Yuecheng, but few dare to take over..."


    "Do you think I came all the way here with the third leader just to be the king of Yequ mountain and play with you?" Ning chaner''s face was as cold as frost.


    "Don''t dare, we''ll do whatever the master says." fan Dachun didn''t expect Ning chaner to change his face. He was capricious and hard to figure out. He quickly changed his tone and accepted it.


    "You all go and prepare quickly. This time you have to rob the Dong''s little women. Don''t you want to, I''ll stay in the room and play slowly." Ning chaner said with a cold look on her face.


    Fan Dachun guessed that Ning chaner might really have a deep hatred with Dong. Otherwise, as long as she and Chen haixiu were not desperate, they wouldn''t go to Yequ mountain to occupy the mountain and seize the stronghold. At this time, they didn''t dare to provoke this capricious female devil. They thought that they would really offend Dong. They might as well give up Yequ mountain and leave. Anyway, they have killed Hu Bilie and his retinue. The news leaked out and they can no longer stand on Yequ mountain.


    "How can we prepare for killing Hu Bilie?" Han wendang, who was just angry and wanted to fight Chen Hai, said in a voice.


    People in the Western Qiang state secretly contacted dozens of horse thieves to destroy the marriage between Dong and ye, the king of the Western Qiang. Yequ mountain is only one of the weakest horse thieves. Everyone thought that if they hadn''t killed Hu Bilie before, they could still wait for the opportunity to act among other horse thieves, but at this time, they had killed Hu Bilie. How can they act together with other horse thieves?


    "Kill and kill, what''s the big deal," Ning chaner said carelessly, "First tell the brothers to keep the secret. If the news can''t be kept, it''s said that Hu Bilie offended me. My mother was impatient and killed her. At that time, everyone was full of big things and thought of robbing Dong''s family sending team. How could they have trouble with us for some unimportant messengers?"


    Ning chaner said it lightly, but fan Dachun and the leaders of the horse thieves looked at each other. They really couldn''t figure out the temper of the female devil in front of them. They were afraid of disobeying her mind. They didn''t know what useless disaster they would cause. They didn''t dare to say anything more, so they all withdrew to prepare.


    After fan Dachun left, Ning chaner showed a peach blossom like face in front of Chen Hai, smiled and asked, "I''ll help you rob Dong Ning. How can you thank me?"


    "You are making up your mind whether to rob Dong Ning or not. What does it have to do with me?" Chen Hai said.


    "You walked all the way into the desert, really not for Dong Ning?" Ning chaner asked, who would easily let Chen Hai go.


    Ning chaner recovered her true face and revealed a faint fragrance. Her body tilted and was about to press on Chen Hai''s thigh. She looked at her husband like a wife. Her soft waist collapsed deeply, setting off that the hips under her skirt were so round and charming, but what really made her heart pounding and difficult to stop was the attractiveness in Ning chaner''s eyebrows Mei Yi made Chen Hai''s spirit violent, and the Mei demon soul species suppressed in Chen Hai was also ready to move, so he wanted to drill into the depths of his three souls and six souls.


    Ning chaner is trying to give birth to the kind of beautiful demon soul in his body. Chen Hai is afraid to be alone with Ning chaner now. Su Ling is not at the same level as her sister.


    Ning chaner wouldn''t tease too much. He crossed the topic and said, "your bow is interesting, but I didn''t think you had such powerful archery before. Lend it to me -- and those arrows."


    Chen Hai took out the xuantai iron bow and armor breaking arrow to show Ning chaner.


    The xuantai iron bow weighs 500 Jin. Ning chaner took it in her hand, but she was startled when she really tried to open the bow. Although she can also open the xuantai iron bow, she can''t lift it as light as Chen Hai with her cultivation. She asked, "how much weight can you lift?"


    "That''s all I have." Chen Hai smiled disapprovingly.


    "I can''t tell." Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai suspiciously and raised the armor breaking arrow to his eyes.


    The arrow cluster of armor breaking arrow is completely made of xuantai fine iron. Don''t look at the arrow cluster, which is much thinner than usual, but the arrow shaft, together with the arrow body and the stable arrow plume, each armor breaking arrow is heavy enough. Only a human giant crossbow machine like Chen Hai can shoot armor breaking arrows with xuantai iron bow.


    Hu Bilie was not wronged at all when he died under the xuantai iron bow and armor breaking arrow. Ning chaner wondered if she could bear Chen Hai''s arrow if she wasn''t careful.


    Ning chaner put the armor breaking arrow on the string, and then pulled it open with some difficulty. She made a few gestures to confirm that she could not shoot the armor breaking arrow out of Chen Hai''s power when shooting Hu Bilie. She turned her body, stared at Chen Hai''s eyes and asked, "how many truths have you mastered and how many realms have you cultivated?"


    "As the first person in the young generation of Yanzhou who is most hopeful to enter the realm of Taoist elixirs, how many truths have you mastered and how many realms have you cultivated?" Chen Hai asked.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you''ll pull it down. Why do you always want to inquire about other people''s girls'' secrets?" Ning chaner said bitterly.


    Chen Haitan let it go. He didn''t want to reason with girls in his life, let alone the capricious witch in front of him.

 Chapter 235

    Although Hu Bilie was killed by Chen Hai before he talked about the specific plan at the banquet, he still mentioned the location and time of the gathering of more than ten horse thieves and some preliminary plans in his letter.


    In addition to the active planning and participation of some people in the West Qiang, there are three most powerful horse thieves involved in this matter, all from the depths of the desert in the northwest of the West Qiang.


    The three-way horse thieves alone plan to send more than 5000 troops to ride. If all the horse thieves contacted earlier send troops as scheduled, it is expected that more than 10000 horse thieves will gather on one side of the Xixia corridor to rob the team of sending relatives in Hexi.


    In addition to the active planning of some people in the West Qiang, except that the three most powerful horse thieves may have additional benefits, or the Tibetan and Qiang countries may be involved, the most direct and biggest temptation to small and medium-sized horse bandits such as yequshan is that Yuecheng Princess Dong Ning married into the West Qiang country. It is said that the dowry used to form an alliance with the West Qiang country is enough to win the country and the city Tempting crazy wealth.


    It is said that in the dowry, in addition to the most common large amount of gold, silver and jewelry, there are also the unique copy of the mysterious law secret code plundered by taiweizong during the western expedition, the invisible ground level magic weapon to kill the enemy hundreds of miles away, the unstoppable ancient xuanbing spirit sword, and the miraculous pill for resurrection. In short, any one can cause a lot of commotion and madness in the depths of the vast desert.


    Although the previous reconnaissance shows that the people and horses sent by Hexi to see them off and the Lord of the Western Qiang state to meet them are escorted by only 500 elite horsemen, excluding the servants and rewarded slaves, and considering that the Western Qiang state will send reinforcements to enter the Xixia corridor at any time, fan Dachun, who is cautious by nature, does not think that if there are tens of thousands of troops and horses together, he must be sure of success.


    Since all the fat sheep came to the door, fan Dachun couldn''t do without participating.


    The horse thieves of Yequ mountain are a group of other horse thieves. They eat meat and drink soup. Everyone also has a love of life and death and advance and retreat together; If you don''t participate, Yequ mountain is on the edge of Xixia corridor. Other horse thieves are likely to unite first and remove Yequ mountain first. However, they regard Yequ mountain as a forward base for robbing and sending relatives.


    Fan Dachun''s original plan was to let Han wendang and others lead 200 people to participate in this matter in the past. He led other horse thieves to watch the situation in Yequ mountain. If anything was wrong, they rolled up soft things and ran fast. But Ning chaner asked fan Dachun to gather all horse thieves who can ride, shoot and fight in Yequ mountain, We should follow her to the Songyang Lake oasis seven or eight hundred miles west of Yequ mountain and act together with other horse thieves.


    The horse thief''s nest is a cruel world of the law of the jungle.


    If the horse thief is getting old, he can''t prepare for his retreat. Once he is too old to ride a horse and shoot an arrow, the final end in the horse thief''s nest is to be eaten by other horse thieves together, even without meat residue; When you are sick or disabled, you basically don''t want to have a good end.


    Therefore, the 437 horse thieves in Yequ mountain, even if there are a small number of old, weak, sick and disabled, can basically ride and shoot. Ning chaner is going to pull out all 437 horse thieves in Yequ mountain.


    Fan Dachun didn''t want to give up his nest. When everyone gathered in the warehouse to discuss the troop dispatch plan, the bitter gourd complained with a face: "Yequ mountain has managed to gather up the possessions of two or three thousand people. If you can''t leave enough soldiers and horses to guard, these slaves revolted, demolished Yequ mountain and ran away. Who else will serve you in the future?"


    Ning chaner sat on a stone chair in the middle of the warehouse and looked at the accumulation in the warehouse of Yequ mountain over the years. She was full of disgust. Not to mention the prefecture level magic weapon spirit sword, she didn''t even have a few spirit grass and spirit trees she could see.


    The bones and scales of dozens of low-level monsters can only refine the lowest yellow level lower level magic weapon; A lot of dark stones can be used to refine black fetal fine iron, but the combination of two or three high stones can''t refine black fetal fine iron enough to forge an armor breaking arrow; What''s more, it takes time and effort to refine the refined iron of xuantai, which she despises.


    In addition to some scrap metal, hundreds of thousands of kilograms of grain were stored in the warehouse. She didn''t understand what Fan Dachun, a group of horse thieves, was doing with so much grain. A group of slaves outside were all skin and bones hungry. She didn''t bother to talk to fan Dachun at this time.


    "If the second leader really wants to run a site in Yequ mountain and get the title of city master in the future, he can''t use the plundered population as slaves," Chen Hai said in a slow and orderly urn voice, "You can choose the first batch of slaves who entered Yequ mountain to avoid their hard labor, give them civilian status and let them help manage other slaves. In this way, you don''t need soldiers to take care of them, and you don''t have to worry that all the slaves will run away. In the future, when the brothers are old, they can live in Yequ mountain and have children to continue their family business, so they don''t have to rack their brains and hide in other places Fang Yin''s surname is buried in his name and spent his old age in desolation. "


    "I don''t know what the situation will be like after this incident. If I offend the West Qiang country, how can I think of a city lord or not?" fan Dachun said with a bitter smile.


    "Since you don''t think about the future, whether these slaves run away or not?" Ning chaner raised her eyebrow. She was unhappy about the harvest. After listening to fan Dachun''s words, she stared at him with a cold face and shouted, "Do you want to lead some people to stay, and when we are far away, you will roll up and run? Do you want to try it in advance, and what will happen if you don''t take my special antidote in a month?"


    Fan Dachun was blocked there by Ning chaner''s word. Some words were swallowed in his throat and couldn''t spit out.


    Although Ning chaner held his life in his hand, and although his temperament was cunning, he also had the dignity of a strong man with a clear understanding of martial arts, but he just sat there silent.


    "It is said that there is no airtight wall in the world. When we kill the messenger, it is impossible to hide the news forever. In the end, we can only find other excuses to shirk the responsibility. When you think about the second leader, you can hide the secret destruction of the marriage hidden behind the scenes in the Western Qiang country for a while and a lifetime?" Chen Haiyu advised fan Dachun, "The victims hiding behind the scenes are making such a big noise secretly. The second leader really thinks that they are simply trying to destroy the marriage between the West Qiang state and Hexi and do nothing else. Will they really be relieved to wait for the future to be exposed and let the West Qiang state leader know and deal with them severely?"


    "What does three masters mean?" fan Dachun looked at Chen Hai suspiciously.


    "In the future, don''t mention the leader of Yequ mountain. I think it''s not impossible for the second leader to be a marquis or a general in the Western Qiang country as long as he can make great achievements this time," Chen Hai laughed. "Otherwise, the second leader really thinks that the second leader has come all the way. He really likes your little Yequ mountain?"


    Fan Dachun doubted Chen Hai''s words, but on reflection, Chen Hai''s words did greatly open his imagination and said in a dull voice, "then we will listen to the arrangement of the master."


    Ning chaner also despised the spirit swords and three magic weapons carried by Hu Bilie and his retinue. Her eyes revolved around the ancient bronze whip supported by fan Dachun''s waist. This was probably the only mysterious soldier in Yequ mountain. She struggled for a long time. After all, she had no good intention to grab the ancient bronze whip directly. Of course, she couldn''t wipe her face and took the one in Chen Hai''s hand The xuantai iron bow and nine armor breaking arrows robbed him.


    Fan Dachun subconsciously hid the broken flame whip behind him. Chen Hai, seeing that fan Dachun was still somewhat reluctant, patiently advised him:


    "In addition to the first batch of slaves, we have to forgive the hard labor and give them the surplus grain in the stockade so that they can have a family to keep. Only then can we be loyal to you, the second leader, and don''t want to escape from Yequ mountain. You don''t need to feel sorry for these grains. If this one ticket can''t be done, we can''t run with the surplus grain; and if this one ticket is done, you won''t run again Care about this grain. After sharing the grain, let them have a field business to operate. The village can draw the field tax according to the harvest. That''s the way to manage the city -- and the two or three thousand mu thin field and the small pasture by the Yequ lake, don''t you really think it''s a treasure to be the second head of the family? If this can be done, the second head of the family is expected to occupy a green land 100 or 1000 times larger than Yequ mountain Zhou, the descendants will last forever. That''s what the second leader should plan at this time... "


    "If nothing can be done, Yequ mountain will be empty. Now it will be divided. It''s no pity." Han wendang, the three leaders of Yequ mountain on the previous day and now the fifth in Yequ mountain, thought thoroughly and urged fan Dachun to do things without his mother-in-law.


    Before Hu Bilie entered Yequ mountain, someone had been secretly staring at the team sending off relatives in Hexi. At this time, it was only two or three days'' journey through Yueya Lake oasis. They had to rush to Songyang lake to meet with other horse thieves. If they delayed any longer, they would not catch up with anything.


    Fan Dachun doubted Chen Hai''s words, but other leaders made Chen Hai speak very excited. They couldn''t help whispering. They guessed who was hiding behind the scenes in the West Qiang to destroy the marriage with the Dong family in Hexi, and what was the ultimate intention of the man behind the scenes.


    Seek power and usurp power?


    This is the most easily thought of by the horse thief leaders who lick blood at the edge of the knife all day and stare at fan Dachun''s position.


    Thinking of the opportunity to participate in the great event of the dynasty change of the Western Qiang state, and thinking that in the future, everyone can be appointed as an official, a baron, a wife and a son, I don''t know how many times better than the future of being a horse thief. These horse thief leaders are also boiling with blood. They all forget that there are poison pills laid by Ning chaner in their bodies, and they all forget that they used to kill people like hemp in the past.


    Although being a horse thief is carefree, isn''t the biggest future waiting for security?

 Chapter 236

    Seeing that Han wendang and other leaders make Chen Hai flirt in a few words, fan Dachun can only obey the current no matter how reluctant he is.


    Although a large number of slaves were looted before Yequ mountain, the management was really crude. He didn''t want to make a detailed list. More than 2000 slaves couldn''t distinguish between the old and the new in a short time. Chen Hai asked fan Dachun to simply exempt them from their hard labor. Then he took out five or six hundred thousand kilograms of grain from the warehouse, Together with the more than 3000 mu of grain fields reclaimed by the Yequ lake, as well as four or five hundred cattle and sheep, they were all divided into the hands of slaves. After these slaves were exempted from hard labor, they still had family property to keep.


    Although it is thought that these things will disappear after things fail, and they can''t run away with them, seeing that the savings for many years are distributed to the slaves who hold life and death in their own hands, fan Dachun''s heart is still bleeding and can''t bear to see it. Chen Hai took Korean as them and finished these things in two days.


    Most of the slaves will be able to share grain, fields and animals this time. They are full of excitement. Many slaves have been swept over for a short time. They still think about their wives, children and children.


    Chen Hai comforted these people and would not block those who wanted to leave Yequ mountain and return to their hometown, but advised them to stay at Yequ mountain for the time being. How can they wait until the spring when the weather is not so bad and then go on the road before they can walk back to their hometown alive.


    In such bad weather, even if you bring enough food and water, ordinary people don''t want to cross the vast desert. Even if you don''t lose your way and encounter a snowstorm, nine out of ten will freeze to death in the sand sea.


    Most of these slaves were herdsmen and farmers who lived and multiplied in Pinglu and nearby oases, and many were business travelers who traveled through the Xixia corridor and fought for wealth with their lives. Although fan Dachun killed all those who had accomplishments, many others were able to read and break characters and have extraordinary knowledge.


    In such a short time, Chen Hai can only select more than ten people to act as civil officials of Yequ mountain temporarily. After the horse thieves leave, they take over the defense of the stone city of Yequ mountain and are responsible for the distribution of grain, fields, livestock and subsequent farming and animal husbandry.


    Fan Dachun and his men occupied Yequ mountain and also accumulated a lot of armour. Although they were all mainland goods despised by elite horse thieves, Chen Hai also took them out and asked these dozens of people to pick up some strong generals from slaves to prevent monsters or sand wolves from breaking into Yequ mountain in cold winter.


    Fan Dachun was full of opinions about Chen Hai''s taking out the surplus armor to arm the slaves, but the so-called three or four hundred slaves organized were strong, skinny and weak. He could crush seven or eight of them with one finger. In the Western Qiang country, he could only be regarded as the lowest and most ineffective servant. There was really no threat, so he refrained from saying a word.


    When the horse thieves were ready, they rode West through the vast sand sea and snow field, turned more than 800 miles to the southwest and arrived at Songyang Lake oasis.


    Although Songyang Lake oasis is not the only way for the old road of Western Qiang, it is also within the scope of Xixia corridor. Streams flow down from the mountains in the South and converge into Songyang river with great water potential in the wasteland at the north foot.


    Because the Songyang river is surrounded by Shiling terrain and the river water infiltration is not serious, it extends more than 400 miles to the north to form a medium-sized lake with an area of tens of thousands of mu. Around the lake, 40 or 50 miles away, there are sparse trees and grass. Even if it is covered with snow and ice in the cold winter, you can still feel the vitality in the depths of the vast sand sea.


    Songyang Lake oasis is much larger than Yequ mountain. However, because Songyang Lake oasis is located within the Xixia corridor, although the Western Qiang state is unable to send elite troops and horses to garrison for a long time, it also forbids other forces to be involved in it, and will send raids regularly. Therefore, except that herdsmen stop occasionally, no horse thief force has the ability to occupy here for a long time.


    When Chen Hai and his men arrived at Songyang lake, the other 17 route horse thieves had gathered here. A high black flag was raised on the Bank of Songyang lake. In addition to the pattern of Eagle Head and human body, it was also written with the word "Heishan"; Fan Dachun was the last to know the news, and they were delayed for three or four days in Yequ mountain because Chen Hai and Ning chaner suddenly intervened.


    In the depths of the vast desert, the horse thieves catch up with the harsh winter season. Although the plush horse produced by Jinzhou is not only very durable, but also resistant to the cold, in the coldest season of Jinzhou all year round, the horses march in the field for a long time, and the loss is also large. In order to ensure that the horses have sufficient strength when they rush to the front, each horse thief has at least one or two empty horses to ride.


    In this way, tens of thousands of horse thieves and twenty or thirty thousand horses will fill the lonely and desolate Songyang lake with people and horses.


    It is impossible that there will be much trust among the horse thieves. When they arrive at Songyang lake, Chen Hai and Ning chaner are also far away to find a place with abundant water and grass and stay at a certain distance from other horse thieves.


    In order to avoid unnecessary vigilance and misunderstanding, the horse thieves of Yequ mountain thought that fan Dachun was the leader, while Ning chaner and Chen Hai claimed that they were just the leaders of Yequ mountain.


    Fan Dachun took the letter left by Hu Bilie after his death and went to see other horse thief leaders to discuss the action arrangement.


    No one knows what accidents will happen in the vast sand sea. Maybe Hu Bilie and others have changed temporarily and turned elsewhere. Hu Bilie and others have not appeared, and other horse thief leaders don''t feel anything unusual; Fan Dachun hurried to meet with other horse thief leaders, but nothing happened when he returned.


    Other horse thieves didn''t pay much attention to Yequ mountain. They even doubted whether Yequ mountain had the courage to participate in the big case that was destined to shock the eastern regions of Jinzhou and Hexi. Some horse thief leaders even suggested that Yequ mountain be leveled two days earlier.


    Now Yequ mountain has sent troops as scheduled. Others are embarrassed to take Yequ mountain, but they don''t pay much attention to Yequ mountain. They just want more than 400 people in Yequ mountain to stay in Songyang Lake temporarily and follow the large forces. Yequ mountain didn''t send people to participate in the relatively difficult and dangerous sentry, reconnaissance and blockade of Xixia corridor.


    Fan Dachun could not hide his guilty conscience and returned to the camp with some key information.


    Among the 18 route horse thieves, Heishan, guhuoshan and magic Moon Lake are the strongest. Among them, Heishan bandits have the strongest strength. The coalition Army established takes Heishan as the name and is headed by Kong Peng, the leader of Heishan bandits. They jointly decide the size of the action. Early on, Hu Bilie and others also contacted various route horse thieves in the name of Heishan bandits. Fan Dachun also came back under the name of "Captain general".


    However, the formation of the Montenegrin coalition is very loose, just to facilitate the unified action of this vote, and the internal constraints are far from as strong as expected.


    Two days ago, a group of horse thieves who arrived at Songyang Lake in advance couldn''t help acting without authorization and robbed a caravan crossing Songyang River and preparing to go to Hexi.


    In this season, we also set off for the caravan in Hexi, which is destined to be attractive.


    Although there were more than 400 horsemen acting without authorization, and their strength was even slightly stronger than that of Yequ mountain, they failed to completely wipe out the escort and business travel of the caravan, which made many people escape. At the same time, they left too many traces to deal with, which was enough to alert the family seeing off team in Hexi.


    The chariot and horse team to see off relatives in Hexi had originally started from the crescent Lake oasis in the south of Yequ mountain, but after being aware of the movement and noise on the side of Songyang lake, they did not continue to move forward. At present, they retreat in the direction of crescent lake.


    In addition to sending outposts deeper in the north wing, Hexi chariots and horses also sent messengers to the Western Qiang country to ask for reinforcements.


    Songyang lake is more than 4000 miles away from Pinglu oasis. Even if the Western Qiang state receives the news and sends reinforcements to take action at the fastest speed, it will take ten days and a half months for the vanguard troops to join the family sending team in Hexi.


    Now there are two opinions within the horse thief:


    Some people advocate to attack Yueya Lake directly and take away the gifts and dowry of the alliance between the Dong family in Hexi and the Western Qiang state, and everyone will divide the matter; These people who advocate this point are horse thieves who come from a long distance to participate in this matter. They want to make a quick decision and save a lot of dreams.


    Others advocate ambushing the troops and horses of the Western Qiang state, and then robbing the family sending team in Hexi.


    In the vast sand sea, even if the Hexi family sending team fled East in a hurry, they had to travel thousands of miles to return to the border of Hexi. They had enough time to pursue. They wanted to take advantage of the rare opportunity for more than a dozen horse thieves to gather and want to do a big job while they were strong. The Western Qiang state rushed to send troops for reinforcements, which was difficult to assemble a large army, and the dispatch was very hasty. They did have the opportunity to ambush on the way.


    Those who advocate this are mainly horse thieves near the West Qiang state. After robbing the family sending team, they also need to consider the bloody revenge of the West Qiang state and the Dong family in Hexi.


    The Dong family in Hexi is quite far away from here. Especially after the marriage and alliance were destroyed, the Dong family''s troops came out of tieliuling in the west, which is to invade the boundary of Jinzhou. They still have to consider the possible retaliation of the Western Qiang country in the future. They want to rob the road and destroy some elite troops of the Western Qiang country as much as possible, so that the Western Qiang country is unable to send troops to the desert to retaliate.


    "Heishan, Guhuo mountain and magic Moon Lake, who advocates ambushing the reinforcements of the Western Qiang first?" Chen Hai frowned and asked fan Dachun for the details of the proceedings.


    The road horse thief is the first to win the mountain and the mountain of the moon and the moon lake. How to fight is actually the three has the final say. Other horse thieves can only get a share of the cup, and they fight soy sauce, and they do not have much right to speak.


    "Both Heishan and moyue Lake advocate robbing Hexi chariots and horses after burying the reinforcements of the Western Qiang state," fan Dachun also said with resentment. "Guhuoshan advocates actually robbing Hexi chariots and horses and dividing up their property. Everyone''s name is led by Heishan bandits, but they come out to rob their homes for property. Why bother to fight with the elite soldiers and horses of the Western Qiang state?"


    In the past, fan Dachun would mostly advocate attacking the reinforcements of Western Qiang.


    The weaker the Western Qiang army was, the more comfortable they were in Yequ mountain. But at this time, fan Dachun''s little life was in Ning chaner''s hands, so they didn''t want to make trouble again.


    However, in the current situation, no matter how to fight, Yequ mountain has no right to speak, and can only advance and retreat with the big army.


    "Why don''t you rob the Hexi chariot and horse team first?" Ning chaner said casually, "As long as the princess of Yuecheng is caught, even if the news can''t be blocked, as long as the Lord of the Western Qiang still wants to make efforts to form an alliance with the Dong family and maintain the dignity of the Pinglu royal family, he will send troops to save her. It''s not up to us to decide how to fight, where to fight, or whether we can fight?"


    "The master''s words are also reasonable. Why didn''t those elm bumps come to mind?" fan Dachun patted his head and said, "I''ll go to Kong''s master and tell them about it."


    "It''s not too late today," Chen haihun said carelessly. "Let them quarrel first and talk about it tomorrow."


    Ning chaner guessed that Chen Hai wanted to buy Dong Ning more time for them for one night, but he glanced at him and didn''t pierce it.

 Chapter 237

    The solitary moon hung under the lead gray sky, basking in a cold moonlight. It was covered with snow. There were only sparse shrubs and Populus euphratica trees, trying to poke their heads out from the thick snow.


    Songyang lake has long been frozen as solid as iron, covered with ice and snow, and integrated with the vast sand sea.


    At this time, as the leader of the horse thief, Chen Hai can also enjoy an independent tent, cover the cold wind outside the felt cloth, spread dry grass mattresses, lay on the dry grass mattresses without armour, through a gap on the tent top, and look at the charming moonlight outside.


    Chen Hai sometimes couldn''t help thinking how wonderful it would be if he could curl up in this tent with a pleasant person and watch the moonlight blur without endless war!


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what kind of mood Dong Ning will feel when she stops at Yueya Lake oasis five or six hundred miles away. At this moment, she feels lucky that she doesn''t have to be a victim of the clan to marry into the Western Qiang country, or she is carrying the difficult responsibility entrusted to her by the Dong family and wants to sacrifice herself to promote the alliance between Hexi and the Western Qiang country?


    At this time, Ning chaner, wrapped in a tawny robe, opened the thick felt curtain and came in.


    Although the horse thief leaders in the camp dare not be too presumptuous, Chen haiminrui''s ears still hear the laughter mixed with envy and ridicule outside the tent. No one thinks that Ning chaner is his clever wife and concubine. Along the way, Ning chaner always drills into his tent, while others believe that he is just the face played by Ning chaner, The eyes looked both ridicule and envy.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning chaner saw Chen Haiqiao''s legs lying on the hay mattress motionless, and lay down next to him. Through the gap, she saw a cold moonlight outside, and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Look at the moon!" Chen Hai said. Sometimes he wondered why this continent, like the earth, has sun, moon, stars and four seasons. Is this caused by the law of heaven and earth?


    Ning chaner didn''t think the moon looked good. Her eyes were particularly clear and deep under the dim light. She stared at Chen Hai curiously and asked, "why do you think nothing has happened? I thought you ran away at night and went to inform Dong Nizi."


    "Ran Hu looks rough, but he has the potential to become a famous general. Now that they are alert, they don''t need me to report again." Chen Hai said calmly.


    He managed the army in fujiaoling. Ran Hu had been a former Huben lieutenant in his account for more than a year. Although he was a son of Zong valve and his temperament seemed rough and informal, he was two kinds of people with Du Yong, Chai Yu and other Zong valve children. It was also considered that ran Hu, the general''s military, escorted Dong Ning westward.


    "Even if you have the potential to become a famous general, you have to have your life to go back alive before you have the chance to stand out," Ning chaner said. Although she was still habitually sarcastic in her words, she sat up with interest when she saw that Chen Hai had to talk seriously with her, "At present, there are only more than 400 elite cavalry escorting Dong Ning in Hexi, and only more than 100 people and horses in Western Qiang. It''s unknown whether someone has ulterior motives or secretly sends messages here. Neither ran Hu nor you want to fight against tens of thousands of fierce thieves with four or five hundred elite cavalry. If Dong Nizi can''t retreat from difficulties, I can''t guess how you will solve the current crisis ¡£¡±


    "Then go step by step!" Chen Haitan said.


    How could he have considered everything thoroughly from the beginning when the situation was so confused?


    Chen Hai thought to himself that even though Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, and his son Dong Chou thought that Dong Ning would encounter resistance in this trip, they probably didn''t expect that tens of thousands of horse thieves would gather at this moment, which was bound to destroy the marriage between Hexi and Western Qiang.


    He hoped that Dong Ning and ran Hu could withdraw to tieliuling directly after they noticed that a large number of horsemen gathered in the front line of Songyang lake, but he didn''t know what choice Dong Ning would make. How could everything be calculated in her heart?


    "Even if I don''t show up, you go straight to Yequ mountain?" Ning chaner didn''t think it would be so easy to let Chen Hai go and said, "Yueya Lake oasis has no danger to defend. If they don''t withdraw eastward, they can stay and wait for help when they enter Yequ mountain, but it also happens to give the horse thieves a chance to surround and help. If you change you, you probably won''t passively go to Yequ mountain?"


    "Night watch Qushan is also a good choice. Even if the horse thieves want to surround and support, they should also have the heart to fight with the reinforcements of the Western Qiang country in the depths of the desert, but the real variables may be in the Western Qiang country." Chen Hai said that there were strange and dangerous opportunities hidden in every step next, and he didn''t have any idea to fight with Ning chaner. At this time, he calmly said some of his thoughts.


    "Well, I''ll help you transfer all the horse thieves from Yequ mountain. You owe me a favor?" Ning chaner asked.


    Ning chaner is not wrong. If fan Dachun leads two hundred horsemen to stay at Yequ mountain, and ran Hu has so few hands, they will not have the opportunity to attack the small stone city of Yequ mountain in a short time; and if they don''t want to return to Hexi in the depths of the vast desert, ran Hu and Dong Ning have only four or five hundred elite cavalry guards around them, and they won''t have the opportunity to support them under the siege of tens of thousands of elite horsemen Reinforcements arrived.


    Chen Hai smiled helplessly and said, "at this time, the black Yan army can also obtain a large number of excellent military armor from Juquan mountain. Yunmengze can also build mechanism crossbows, mechanism chariots and military soldier level puppet armor. The black Yan army despises it. You must do everything you can to make me owe you. What do you want to do?"


    "In the camp of the guards at the north foot of Shenling mountain, the bloody sky you dragged my soul into is not a fantasy?" Ning chaner asked, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Ning chaner to chase him into the vast desert all the way. His purpose was to find out this.


    "So what, so what? What''s important to you?" Chen Hai asked speciously.


    "Since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask. You remember that you owe me a favor." Ning chaner seemed to just confirm whether the bloody sky fell into that day''s spirit consciousness was an illusion or a real existence. She stood up, smiled, patted her skirt and ran out of Chen Hai''s tent.


    If Dong Ning and ran Hu don''t want to withdraw to tieliuling, what Chen Hai can think of for them at this time is to rush to Yequ mountain. According to Xiaoshi City, they stick to waiting for help, but this is not the best policy. Some people in the Western Qiang have ulterior motives, and the Horsemen gathering in Songyang lake are really too strong.


    Although Chen Hai hasn''t had a chance to meet other horse thief leaders directly, it''s not difficult for him to find out that among the horse thieves gathered together in Songyang lake this time, there are more than 20 strong men in Mingqiao; Kong Peng, the leader of the black mountain bandits, is also the commander of the black mountain coalition army. He calls himself Black Mountain wuzun, and has the cultivation in the early days of daodan territory.


    It is said that in his early years, Kong Peng served as the lieutenant of the northern army in the Western Qiang state. At that time, he had the cultivation of banbu daodan. He was one of the few strong men in the Western Qiang state and one of the top ten figures in the military of the Western Qiang army. However, in his early years, he committed the crime of exterminating the family, which was not allowed to be committed by the Royal Ye family. He led his lineage to flee into the depths of the vast desert, but hundreds of people of his clan were brutally punished.


    Kong Peng led his own retinue to disappear for a few years. When he returned to the West Qiang state to occupy Montenegro, he pulled out a team of horse thieves with nearly 2000 people.


    In recent years, Kong Peng has successively recruited horse thieves near Montenegro, claiming to be black mountain bandits. The number of people and horses has grown to as many as four or five thousand, becoming the largest horse thief force near the Western Qiang state and the greatest threat to the Western Qiang state.


    Although the Western Qiang army is known to support 100000 troops, there are too many aspects to take care of, but the Heishan bandits on the opposite side of the couch have no plan.


    In addition to Kong Peng, his personal strength is never lower than that of Ning chaner and him. He also has six strong men in Mingqiao territory. This time, four people led 3000 elite horse thieves to enter the Xixia corridor with him. In fact, relying on one horse thief in Heishan alone, it is possible to eat the escort team in Hexi without bone and head residue.


    Chen Hai has a secret headache. He and Ning chaner secretly control the gang of horse thieves in Yequ mountain. Even if fan Dachun and they cooperate honestly, they can''t do anything if they just follow the waves.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to practice at this time. He collected the mysterious tire, iron bow, armor breaking arrow and other things into the storage ring. He was going to sneak out to inquire whether fan Dachun had any changes -- Ning chaner, a witch, was very casual and might leave the mess and fly away at any time. He could use only this hand in the depths of the vast desert and couldn''t bear too many accidents.


    When Chen Hai came out of the tent, he vaguely heard a dozen fast horses, "ticking" rushing into his field of vision from the depths of the night.


    It was the elite sentry sent by the horse thieves who rushed into Songyang lake at night. Several large green scale eagles soared in the night sky and returned to the camp with these ten sentries.


    Both green scale eagle and black feather spirit Eagle are demon birds specially produced in Jinzhou desert. The green scale thunder Eagle beside Chen lie is a very special species of green scale eagle.


    Although the ordinary green scale eagle is not as powerful as expected, it is also infinitely powerful and extremely fast. Its sharp iron like claws can easily catch an adult sand wolf and tear it in half in the air.


    The qianghu people domesticate green scaly eagles, which are very convenient for guarding, reconnaissance and tracking fleeing enemies.


    It''s a pity that although the green scale eagle is not uncommon in the depths of the desert, it''s not easy to domesticate it. Fan Dachun has been entrenched in Yequ mountain for many years, but he has not been able to domesticate a demon bird like the green scale eagle for his own use. Only a big force like Dong in Hexi can have enough patience and resources to domesticate the demon birds in batches for his own use.


    Standing there, Chen Hai saw dozens of riding sentries with several green Eagles rush directly into the main camp of Heishan Kou. He soon saw the main camp of Heishan Kou. He sent people to the camps of horse thieves on the two roads of Guhuo mountain and magic Moon Lake, and asked the principal to discuss things.


    Fan Dachun also noticed that the ten tour outposts sent out galloped back late at night and walked out of the camp. He hesitated whether to go directly to Heishan Kou camp to inquire about the news.


    Soon, in the main camp where Heishan Kou was located, several people rushed out of the camp and sent a message to the camp where other horse thieves were stationed.


    One of them came straight to them, stopped outside the camp, saw fan Dachun, took out a black iron card from his arms and said: "Hexi chariot and horse team, after returning to Yueya Lake, did not stop. Instead, they turned to the north and went directly to Yequ mountain, the hometown of fan''s family. It seems that they are aware of the emptiness of Yequ mountain''s defense and intend to seize Yequ mountain. Kong''s family wants the troops of Yequ mountain to be ready immediately. We want to rush to Yequ mountain all night. I hope boss fan can stay there Some troops and horses can last a day or two... "


    The iron cards as like as two peas of the eagle''s first body, which were shown by the original bearbi lie at night, were carved with eagle''s head, and the letter sign of Kong Peng''s seal for the Black Hills. The legend of eagle''s head is the big monster that has been trained in the black mountains to form a state in ancient times.


    Chen Hai frowned when he saw that someone had collected the eagle demon token into his arms and galloped to the next horse thief camp. Hu Bilie''s eagle demon token was in his arms and might play some role.

 Chapter 238

    The messenger around Kong Peng sent an order and drove his horse to the next horse thief''s camp. Fan Dachun stared at Chen Hai in surprise and doubt.


    Fan Dachun is not so stupid. At this time, he really can''t tell what the intentions of Chen Hai and Ning chaner are.


    They lost their nest and left an empty stronghold in Yequ mountain. Counting the time, if they set off for Yequ mountain at this time, when tens of thousands of troops and horses of the Montenegro coalition army arrived at Yequ mountain, the Hexi troops and horses could just take the first step to occupy the stone city of Yequ Mountain - Fan Dachun could not help wondering whether this was deliberately arranged by Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    "Dong''s wife really wants to escape to Yequ mountain. That''s good to give us a chance to surround and help," Ning chaner smiled when she came out of the camp and saw fan Dachun''s surprise on her face. "Is it difficult for the second leader to think that tens of thousands of soldiers and horses can''t drain the water around Yequ mountain, and the princess of Yuecheng can still cut her wings and fail to fly?"


    At this time, Han wendang and other leaders came in one after another when they heard the news. It was inconvenient to ask fan Dachun''s questions. They just wanted everyone to get ready immediately and go to Yequ mountain with the army at any time to surround and catch the princess of Yuecheng. Obviously, Kong Peng and other thieves had given up their previous disputes and decided to seize or surround the princess of Yuecheng first, and then consider the reinforcements of the Western Qiang state.


    Once a decision is made, the horse thieves act quickly. Tents and other things are discarded in the meadow, and there is no hurry to pack them up. Dry food, preserved meat, knives, bows and arrows are carried with them. When they are hungry and thirsty, there is horse milk to satisfy their hunger. They lead the horses into the boundless night and gallop away quickly.


    Fan Dachun had no intention of competing for merit at this time, and no one came to urge him. More than 400 horse thieves in Yequ mountain delayed their departure until the end. They didn''t go out more than a hundred miles, and the sky was already bright.


    At this time, he deviated from the line. Fan Dachun ordered everyone to dismount and rest for a while. He also found a stone and sat down to eat meat. He was ready to adjust the direction and catch up with the big army after resting.


    Chen Hai weighed the eagle demon iron card, sat down next to fan Dachun, smiled and said, "the second leader, do you think we can eat meat or drink soup even if the Montenegro coalition forces catch the princess of Yuecheng?"


    Han wendang waited for the leader of the horse thief to scatter around. I don''t know what ghost idea Chen Hai came up with at this time. They all gathered around.


    The thieves hated and feared Ning chaner, but they felt pity for Chen Hai, who was also "controlled" by Ning chaner. They gathered around and said, "if you can''t eat meat, you can always have a cup of soup."


    Ning chaner''s vision fell on the eagle demon iron card in Chen Hai''s hand, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She guessed that Chen Hai couldn''t do anything. She really rushed to Yequ mountain to be flexible. She smiled strangely, but didn''t pierce Chen Hai''s mind.


    "Three heads of the family, what do you want to do?" fan Dachun was full of vigilance to Chen Hai at this time, and hesitated to stare at the eagle demon token in Chen Hai''s hand.


    "We hurried to Yequ mountain. Even if we could drink soup, it was very limited," Chen Hai said with a smile, "but the second leader felt that Kong Peng''s treasure left in Montenegro was enough for the brothers to have a big meal?"


    "...." fan Dachun was almost jumped up when he heard Chen Hai''s words. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was the idea of attacking the black mountain bandit''s nest. "You''re crazy. Do you know how many soldiers Kong Peng left in Montenegro? With our hands, how can we attack Montenegro?"


    "Kong Peng has two thousand soldiers and horses in Montenegro, but Kong Peng has done his best to get things done this time. It''s not enough to be afraid of leaving two thousand soldiers and horses, either old or weak or sick," Chen Hai said. "Besides, with this token in hand, do we need to attack Heishan city?"


    "Montenegro is 1700 miles away from here. Kong Peng found that we didn''t keep up. There was a message from the green scale eagle, which will never give us a chance to sneak attack." fan Dachun shook his head and didn''t think Chen Hai''s crazy idea was a good idea.


    "Kong Peng didn''t pay attention to the second leader at all last night, and even the second leader thought my idea was too crazy. Even if Kong Peng found that we didn''t keep up, they never thought we were going to his nest," Chen Haiying said with a smile, "Even if the black mountain side is on guard, we''d better not leave. Don''t stay here in the West Qiang country. Go west or north to find a place to inhabit water and grass. Is it difficult for the second leader to worry about Yequ mountain?"


    "..." hearing Chen Hai''s words, fan Dachun was stunned. He thought that Chen Hai had given his possessions accumulated in Yequ mountain to slaves in advance. Even if the Montenegro coalition captured the princess of Yuecheng, it would be a difficult situation in the future. At this time, he could not think of anything to refute Chen Hai.


    Han wendang and other thieves, all of whom are brave and reckless. Although they all know that Kong Peng''s Black Mountain bandits are not easy to provoke, there is a faint excitement in their faces at this time.


    Yes, they all dare to rob the bride of the Western Qiang state and the heavenly daughter of the Dong family in Hexi. Why should they fear the black mountain bandits? Whether they succeed or not, they have to fly away. Why don''t they have the opportunity to do a big job?


    Although fan Dachun Yu Wei is still there, everyone''s life is in Ning chaner''s hands at this time. Everyone is excited to look at Ning chaner and wait for the "big master" to make a decision.


    "Go to Montenegro," said Ning chaner, waving his whip and licking his bright red sandalwood lips excitedly, "that''s interesting!"


    Ran Hu knew that there were horse thieves gathering in Songyang lake. They immediately stopped going to avoid bumping into the snare laid by the horse thieves. Their strength was not enough to entangle with a large number of horse thieves in the depths of the vast desert.


    The camp city built 23 years ago in Yueya Lake oasis has been damaged for many times. It is not enough to defend. At this time, either run east immediately and withdraw to tieliuling, or you can only find a strong stronghold nearby to defend and wait for reinforcements to come.


    When he set out from Hexi, ran Hu studied the horse thief forces in the deep desert on the north wing of the old Western Qiang road. He knew that there was a horse thief in Yequ mountain, with three or four hundred soldiers and horses; The stone stronghold in Yequ mountain is strong enough to hold for a period of time.


    The current situation is very clear. If the horse thieves of Yequ mountain are involved in this matter, the elite soldiers and horses should have gathered in Songyang lake. Yequ mountain can only leave a small number of soldiers and horses to defend, so they will have the opportunity to attack Yequ mountain, and then use the stone stronghold of Yequ mountain to resist the invaders.


    If the horse thieves of Yequ mountain do not participate in this matter, they do not want to provoke the Western Qiang state and Hexi. They may even persuade the horse thieves of Yequ mountain to take them in and jointly resist the invaders. It is a big deal to give Yequ mountain enough rewards afterwards.


    However, when ran Hu and his men arrived at Yequ mountain, they found that the situation of Yequ mountain was completely different from what they had guessed. Yequ mountain bandits poured out three days ago and handed over the stone city to a group of newly released slaves.


    Although these slaves shared grain, fields and animals, their joy and excitement had not passed, but this was far from enough to cultivate enough loyalty to the horse thieves. When they saw ran Hu leading his department to escort Dong Ning, a bride of the Western Qiang state, to take refuge in Yequ mountain, they all happily opened the stronghold door and welcomed ran Hu into the stone city.


    Ran Hu and others occupied the stone city of Yequ mountain for no reason. There were even more than 2000 slaves waiting for them to beat back the horse thieves, escort them back to their hometown, or really distribute the fields of Yequ mountain to them to settle down here.


    Dong Ning, as the legitimate daughter of the Dong family, will marry the young king of the Western Qiang state when he travels to the West. At this time, he has a dual identity.


    The slaves of Yequ mountain are either herdsmen and farmers in the Western Qiang state, or business travelers in the Western Qiang state or Yanzhou. They most recognize Dong Ning''s dual identity.


    The dozens of civilian officials selected by Chen hai to be temporarily responsible for the management of the stone city of Yequ mountain were so excited to see Dong Ning kneeling on the ground that they wanted to tell Dong Ning about their suffering of being robbed to Yequ mountain in recent years.


    Dong Ning and ran Hu asked why Yequ mountain looked like this. These ten people couldn''t wait to tell them the strange things that had happened these days and the faces of Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    "Chen Hai has arrived at Yequ mountain two days earlier?"


    These days, everyone is guessing where Chen Hai went after he left Qintong mountain. Listening to the slaves of Yequ mountain describe the appearance of the new three masters, how can we not guess him?


    Besides, Chen Hai''s pseudonym in Yequ mountain is "Yao Xing". Although ran Hu can''t guess Ning chaner''s identity, they also know that they must have a great relationship with Chen Hai if they can take over Yequ mountain stone city so easily today.


    Seeing Dong Ning standing at the head of the city like thunder, looking at the distant sand sea, it seems that he wants to find the trace of Chen Hai''s dragon from the depths of the vast sand sea. Ran Hu''s resentment against Chen Hai is still difficult to be completely eliminated. He said: "Since he knew that a large number of horse thieves wanted to be bad for us, why did he come out early to persuade us to return to Hexi and have to play tricks here? Did he really want the princess to marry into the West Qiang state?"


    Ran Hu still didn''t want Dong Ning to marry into the Western Qiang state, but he didn''t know who could stop it at this time.


    Dong Ning was in a complicated mood and struggled. Tan''s lips trembled slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. He turned into a wordless sigh. He just carried his body and said to ran Hu, "go and prepare for the city defense. The horse thief will come soon."


    After ran Hu left, Dong Ning turned around and several tears rolled down his cheeks uncontrollably. He thought, did he decide not to see him because he had to marry into the Western Qiang state? Did he just return the message from Meiwu castle?


    But at this time, Dong Ning doesn''t have time to feel too sad. A large number of horse thieves must come to her. She can''t stay in the hands of the thieves to guard the humiliation, or watch the hundreds of soldiers escorting her westward lose their lives in foreign countries. She can''t go home to reunite with her wife, children and children. She needs to cheer up. The responsibility must not be easily put on ran Hu and them.


    Although the vast majority of the more than 2000 slaves were skinny and frail, and had only eaten enough for two days, it was impossible for them to be strong at once, but they also provided indispensable manpower for the defense of the city, and the limited troops under ran Hu could be used together.


    After a day, a large group of horse thieves swarmed like locusts, but ran Hu and they were ready for defense in the stone city.


    Ran Hu cut down thousands of Populus euphratica trees on the Bank of Yequ lake, either directly piled them up and burned them, or dragged them into the stone city to ensure that the horse thieves could not use local materials outside the city to make siege equipment; at the same time, he also organized slaves to build some simple defensive equipment.


    At this time, fan Dachun didn''t catch up, but the horse thieves didn''t realize how serious the problem was. After all, in the eyes of the thieves, fan Dachun was a traitor and slippery guy. He deliberately procrastinated and didn''t catch up in time. He probably didn''t want to send his soldiers and horses to participate in the tragic Siege

 Chapter 239

    The oasis where heishanzhai is located is not much larger than Yequ mountain, not even ten miles, much less than Songyang Lake oasis. The main reason why Kong Peng and his four or five thousand Heishan bandits can gain a foothold in Heishan is that there are more than ten large and small oases within three or four hundred miles around, and there are more than 100000 tribes living there; These tribes were coerced by the Heishan bandits and not only provided food, grass, animals and horses for the Heishan bandits, but also provided the Heishan bandits with necessary military supplements.


    Heishan was originally a city attached to the Western Qiang state. It was invaded and captured by Kong Peng''s troops before it was turned into a horse thief''s nest, and the nearby tribes had to succumb to the powerful force of Heishan bandits.


    Although the regulation of Heishan city is not large, it is only three or four miles square, but it stands in the depths of the oasis at the south foot of Heishan and looks majestic and magnificent against the backdrop of sparse meadows and vast sand sea.


    Chen Haiyu''s horse drives directly, and they all enter the range of the arrow tower of the black mountain stronghold, and they don''t care; Standing side by side with Chen Hai, fan Dachun, who was at the forefront of the horse thieves, saw the city gate of the black mountain stronghold tightly closed at this time, with sweat in his palm. In his heart, he expected the guards of the black mountain stronghold to find abnormalities and shoot indiscriminately, so that they could fight their horses and escape from the land of right and wrong.


    Although Chen Hai''s plan is imaginative, it is also extremely bold and dangerous.


    Although it is said that the elite of the black mountain bandits did their best, and the two thousand soldiers and horses left to guard the stronghold have limited combat power, fan Dachun knows that the horse thief''s nest is the cruelest place for the law of the jungle, and there is no room for the old, weak, sick and disabled to survive. No matter how weak the two thousand soldiers and horses left by the black mountain bandits to guard the stronghold, he doesn''t know how many times stronger the Tao is than the servant soldiers of the Western Qiang state.


    Instead of opening the stronghold door and rushing into the scuffle, fan Dachun would rather be seen by the guards of black mountain stronghold at this time.


    "Second in charge, you won''t deliberately reveal your flaws?" Chen Hai put the xuantai quenched gold halberd across his body, smiled and pressed his voice to ask fan Dachun.


    "What are you kidding?" fan Dachun said with a bitter smile, "Are you sent by the Dong family? Over the years, I have been worried and sleeping with many brothers, and I have long wanted to find a strong hero. To tell you the truth, after this vote, I don''t want to hide like a sand mouse. I can''t see an end to life and death. I hope the big boss and the three masters will help introduce me at that time!"


    Let them pour out first, so that the troops and horses in Hexi can arrive. They march around the horse thieves in zhanyequshan stone city and stick to it. At this time, they take them to raid the nest of Heishan bandits and disturb the Army spirit of the horse thieves. Fan Dachun is stupid enough to believe that Ning chaner and Chen Hai have nothing to do with Dong in Hexi.


    Ning chaner was a little behind on the horse and mixed with Han wendang and other horse thief leaders. Her petite body was wrapped in a dark brown robe, revealing a small face with a big palm. She heard what Chen Hai and fan Dachun were talking about, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Brother of Yequ mountain, shouldn''t you be following us to be the leader of our family and make great plans? Why did you suddenly come to our black mountain as a guest? Did you want to attack our black mountain stronghold because you were bribed by the thieves of the Western Qiang state?"


    At this time, a thin old man stood out in the enemy building of the black mountain stronghold. His deep and sharp eyes revealed two cold awns, which swept around Chen Hai and fan Dachun''s faces as if they were real, full of doubts.


    Fan Dachun wanted to directly praise the old thief Fei Xi for his foresight and broke their possession with one word, but at this time, he had to bite the bullet and say the words made up on the road:


    "The commander has besieged Dong''s female children in Yueya Lake and is waiting to lure the reinforcements of the Western Qiang country out of the ambush. The commander specially ordered our troops from Yequ mountain to meet with master Fei. He asked master Fei to take everyone and attack the reinforcements of the Western Qiang country from the side and back..."


    "Where is the warrant to be the master of my family?" Fei Xi has been fooling around in the vast sand sea for half his life and has encountered all kinds of intrigues. Although fan Dachun''s words can''t see any flaws, he won''t easily open the gate.


    "Fuck, bird * * is so annoying!" Chen Hai scolded angrily, spitting loudly on the sand in front of the city gate, drove the horse forward for a distance, took out the eagle demon token from his arms and threw it.


    "I want to see our master''s warrant." Fei Xi can naturally check the token, but he still refuses to believe such an important thing. The master didn''t send a direct confidant back with fan Dachun and insisted on opening the door only after seeing the warrant.


    "The thief''s mother has few horses," Chen Hai said at this time. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He raised the xuantai quenched gold halberd and pointed to the city head, "Kong shouted and shouted, threw a broken iron card and asked us to run east and West in the vast sand sea. Who knows your mother''s bullshit warrant? I ran against the wind and snow for three days and three nights without taking a breath. You two old stubborn donkeys hid in the city to eat and drink spicy food. What warrant do you want from the old son? Believe it or not, I''ll chop your broken * * door with a halberd?"


    "Three heads of the family, don''t be impulsive. Master Fei is also careful..."


    Watching Chen Hai yell, he has raised his zhangbazhan halberd to drive his horse directly to the city gate. Fan Dachun was startled and turned pale to call Chen Hai back.


    Heishan city is built with black sandstone that is stronger than gold and iron. The base of the city wall is 24 meters wide, the top is 12 meters wide and more than 20 meters high. It also burns molten iron juice and irrigates it into the cracks between the walls and stones. In the early years, I didn''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to build such a small city three or four miles square.


    Heishan city has only one gate hole for access. Although there is only one city gate cave, there are three gates in the city gate cave, and each heavy gate is made of precision forged iron, which is several inches thick and weighs more than twenty or thirty thousand kilograms.


    Fan Dachun thought that if Chen Hai had the martial arts cultivation of daodan realm, he might try to cut open the triple fine iron city gate one by one. At this time, he didn''t want to have the chance to break the gate; What''s more, Heishan Kou, Fei Xi and fan Lishan, who are strong in Mingqiao territory, are sitting at the head of the city. How can they be indifferent and watch him cut open the city gate?


    Fan Dachun''s words didn''t fall. Chen Hai jumped up from the horse, raised his halberd and cut off at the iron gate.


    At this moment, all the Heishan bandits in the city looked silly. They didn''t expect that the three leaders of Yequ mountain were so grumpy. If they didn''t agree with each other, they really wanted to come and cut open their city gate. At this time, they saw fan Dachun standing within the range of the arrow tower. They didn''t have any doubt for a moment, so they waited for fan Dachun to call the grumpy Lord back.


    It''s just that the gate is made of refined iron. Countless Diamond Solid mountain seal characters are densely engraved on the edge. It seems that dragons and snakes coil around, which also makes the iron gate stronger. Chen Hai didn''t think he could cut the gate open. The first blow of the halberd turned into a powerful hammer blow. He forcibly smashed a gap between the two fine iron gates to expose the door bolts inside.


    The door bolt is made of quenched gold and iron. It is forged with a winding Dragon Seal, also known as the Dragon catching bolt. It is extremely strong. Moreover, each heavy city gate should be sealed with nine dragon catching bolts, but if it is true, it is difficult for Chen hai to break the city gate suddenly.


    However, Kou Bing, the gatekeeper, didn''t really think that the soldiers of Yequ mountain came to attack Heishan stronghold. At this time, closing the gate for questioning was just a routine rule set by Kong Peng, the leader. Therefore, one of the three gates of Heishan stronghold was closed, and only one of the nine dragon catching bolts behind the first gate was left.


    Chen haizhuang rushed up foolishly, guessing that the thief soldiers guarding the city gate would be careless. When he saw that it was really the same as he speculated, he couldn''t help but smile; At this moment, he saw dozens of thieves in the city gate, showing a look of shock and disdain. He probably laughed at him for exceeding his strength.


    The xuantai quenched gold halberd suddenly became slow in Chen Hai''s hand. It seemed that there was a powerful gravity or a mountain pressing on him, making all his movements muddy and extremely slow. However, at the next moment, Chen Hai''s whole spine was like a nine day dragon, and his muscles and muscles were destroyed with infinite strength, vaguely launching the roar of mountain collapse and tsunami.


    "Break the mountain!"


    Chen Hai shouted loudly. At this moment, the armor he was wearing suddenly expanded, as if endless airflow was gushing out of his body to blow the armor and robes he was wearing.


    At this moment, dozens of bandits in the city gate cave, even across a layer of iron gate, could still feel the shock of explosion from Chen Hai''s body. It was too late for them to think about any action, so they looked at the xuantai quenched gold halberd like a lightning bolt and cut it from the gap of the city gate to catch the Dragon bolt.


    The Dragon catching bolt with a diameter of nearly one foot, cast by quenched gold and iron and engraved with Panlong Dao Zhuan, broke at the sound. Both cast iron doors weighing more than 10000 kg were even blown open by the fierce wind driven by Chen Hai''s halberd.


    Fan Dachun and Han Dachun looked at the scene unbelievably. The gate of black mountain stronghold was cut open by Chen Hai''s Halberd?


    More shocked and flustered were dozens of bandits in the city gate cave. They didn''t even know whether the man in front of them was an enemy or a friend. They didn''t know whether the man in front of them wanted to seize the city or just vent their anger and resentment. Dozens of people raised their swords and shields and subconsciously only wanted to drive Chen Hai out of the city gate cave.


    "Brothers, kill!" Han wendang, who is still the fifth leader, first responded, raised his golden spear to drive the green cunning horse to rush to the city gate.


    Fan Dachun and his men were interrogated only when they were within 300 meters of the enemy building of the city gate. Fan Dachun and his men were closer to the city gate, even less than 200 meters. They rushed into the city gate cave as fast as possible, taking only three or five breaths.


    Only then did a few of the Heishan bandits on the city wall react. Yo Hoo asked the archers on both wings to concentrate on the gate tower. Fei Xi and fan Lishan were just about to destroy the spirit sword buzzing like a dragon and wanted to hang it directly in the gate hole. Ning chaner raised her slender jade hand and dozens of glittering lights, like green water and spring tide, rushed to the city

 Chapter 240

    The narrow city gate is just enough for Chen hai to fully display the halberd power of cutting off the water in ten steps. Each halberd looks like a slow real disease, and has the potential of mountain pressure, tearing and destroying the enemy in front of him.


    Dozens of bandits in the city gate cave were not fully prepared. They came around with swords and shields. They also wanted to drive out the seemingly crazy savages. Suddenly, they took on the halberd trend like the collapse of mountains. They were killed in a short time and fled to the city gate one after another.


    At this time, several sober thieves saw that the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain outside the city gate rushed to the city gate. They suddenly woke up. Chen Hai was not crazy, but wanted to take advantage of their lack of preparedness to seize the city.


    Two of them reacted quickly. They raised the Jingxuan sword to the ape. They moved very fast and bright. They wanted to attack Chen Hai from the left and right. They wanted to force Chen Hai. The left and right soldiers still had the chance to close the last heavy gate.


    The left and right halberds in Chen Hai''s hand are as fast as lightning. The thieves in the city gate cave don''t understand what''s going on. They see that the two leaders of tongxuan realm who usually show their strength in front of them suddenly stagnate. They just stand there and don''t move any more. They don''t even have the meaning of raising the Jingxuan sword over their head.


    Many thieves haven''t figured out what''s going on. The next moment, they saw that the lower bodies of the two leaders were still motionless, but the upper bodies began to slide and dislocation slowly to one side, and four bodies gushed blood in all directions


    Although the black mountain bandit was fierce, he was scared to soften his hands and feet when he saw Chen Hai''s fierce combat power like a demon God.


    At this time, two spirit swords, one black and one white, wrapped around Chen Hai who rushed into the inner side of the city gate like a dragon.


    The two spirit swords are made of unknown metal and iron. They seem ordinary and the treasure light is hidden. However, at this moment, the black sword is like a bottle of mountains weighing more than 10000 Jun, which is crushed to Chen Hai, while the white sword is as agile as a spirit snake, as fast as lightning, and trembles to Chen Hai.


    Feixi and fan Lishan, the two strong men in Mingqiao territory, compete one-on-one. Chen Hai is sure enough to suppress anyone, but the battlefield has never been a one-on-one fair duel field. The power of the two strong men in Mingqiao territory, Feixi and fan Wenshan, is three or four times higher than any of them.


    At this time, the brilliance released by Ning chaner''s hands surged up to the city like a spring tide. Three or four hundred black mountain bandits gathered at the city head were like in the whirlpool of the raging tide, pushing and pulling them under endless pressure, not to mention picking up bows and arrows to resist the enemy or pushing down the rolling stones and logs piled in front of the city tower. It was even difficult to stand firm.


    Fan Dachun could only fight if he wanted not to fight at this time. His injury was not good, but there was not much pressure to rush into the city gate with Han wendang and entangle the white sword held by fan Lishan.


    It''s enough to cut off the water in ten steps. The countercurrent and fragmentation true meaning realized by Chen Hai are extremely powerful.


    At this time, without the entanglement of the white sword, Chen Hai had the spare power to destroy the halberd potential of cutting off the water in ten steps to the extreme. Each halberd attacked each other with the black sword and reduced the potential with the potential. In just a few moments, the Heishan bandits and the horse thieves of Yequ mountain intuitively felt the thunder collapse and the mountain destruction of rocks in heaven and earth.


    Because Chen Hai and the black sword had a strong attack momentum, the war momentum inside and outside the city gate cave was suppressed at this time. Everyone felt it difficult to breathe, as if the air around them had been drained by the violent attack. They all wanted that the war took place in the city gate cave, and this section of the city wall might have been completely destroyed.


    However, at this moment, when the wind and clouds stopped, everyone was guessing who would win and who would lose in this violent and thunderous attack. When they saw Fei Xi''s thin body flying from the city tower to the left wing, they could clearly see the blood overflowing from his seven orifices on his ferocious face, showing that he had suffered a great loss in a violent and rainstorm attack just now.


    At this time, the black sword was inserted on a wall stone like a dead snake.


    Fei Xi, who has the medium-term cultivation of Mingqiao territory, failed so quickly!


    Fan Dachun found it hard to think about it. He knew that Chen Hai was strong and his archery was mysterious, but he would not fight against Fei Xi''s spirit sword with halberd. He could also defeat Fei Xi in a few tens of seconds!


    You should know that although it is difficult for Fei Xi to use the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly, the cultivation achievements in the middle and later stages of Mingqiao territory and Zhenyuan magic power are much more magnificent than the xuanxiu and Wuxiu in the ordinary spirit realm. The potential of black sword can cut mountains and cliffs, but Chen Hai did not destroy Zhenyuan magic power. He just fought with a halberd with his physical strength. How powerful does Chen Hai have to cut each halberd, To fight with a black sword?


    8000 Jin, 10000 Jin?


    How can ordinary people''s flesh have the same divine power as gods and demons?


    Fan Dachun was shocked and secretly regretted that he had no chance to kill Fei Xi. At this time, fan Lishan took back the white sword, waved several flame symbols and seals, and condensed a mountain like flame in the air. The air would be burned. The next moment he came to the city gate.


    Fan Dachun, Han wendang and others cut out hundreds of knives, Qi and swords, and destroyed the flames to roll around, so as to avoid heavy casualties on their own side concentrated downstairs of the city gate. But at this time, fan Lishan had taken Fei Xi to the left wing of Heishan city.


    There is a barracks in heishankou.


    Although it is said that there are more than 2000 soldiers and horses defending the black mountain stronghold at this time, when Chen Hai and his men came, the black mountain stronghold was vigilant, but they did not pull all the garrison troops and horses to the city for defense like a great enemy.


    At this time near the gate tower, in addition to the troops on duty every day, plus the people and horses who temporarily came to watch the excitement, there were three or four hundred people, and the main soldiers and horses were still resting in the barracks, or playing in the prostitute village, gambling house and restaurant in the city!


    Fighting alone, Fei Xi and fan Lishan are not opponents of Chen Hai and Ning chaner, while fan Dachun, Han wendang and others led more than 400 fierce bandits to seize the city gate. Their troops and combat power near the city gate tower are at a disadvantage. They can''t defend according to the city gate tower, and their war equipment and terrain advantages are lost. Fei Xi and fan Lishan can only give up the city gate tower and retreat back to the city to stabilize their position, Then consider organizing superior troops to take back the gate tower.


    Seeing Fei Xi and fan Lishan retreating to the city, other thieves near the gate building fled to the city.


    The vast majority of bandits can only escape with two legs. Only a few three or five spirit realm leaders can fly against the wind, but fan Dachun and they all know that they want to completely occupy the black mountain stronghold, and there are still some hard and bloody battles to fight. Now it is difficult to occupy the advantage. How can they let these bandits escape and organize again to attack here?


    At this time, Ning chaner flew in from outside the city, as if stepping out of the void, and his first foot just stepped on the back of a bilingjing thief flying against the wind.


    The bandit leader was about to wield a dark iron knife and cut off Ning chaner''s jade feet. Ning chaner''s beautiful hand had already caught five blood holes in the thief''s head.


    Seeing that the bandit leader couldn''t say a word, he flew down from the air. There were five holes in his head, red and white, gushing things out. Fan Dachun felt numb when they saw his scalp.


    In the later period of the spirit setting realm, the strong people had begun to cultivate their eyebrows and ancestral orifices, and their skulls were extremely hard. They would never be under the quenched gold and iron plate. Ning chaner didn''t use the magic weapon of xuanbing. Just looking at the beautiful thin fingers, he caught the strong people in the later period of the spirit setting realm out five bloody holes and sprayed their brains out. Fan Dachun, who was as murderous as a hemp, couldn''t stand it.


    The horse thieves divided into two groups. Under the leadership of fan Dachun, Han wendang and other thieves, they followed the corridors on both sides of the city wall to hunt down the black mountain bandits who fled to the periphery. At this time, Chen Hai flew to the city tower and asked people to untie the two big arrow bags tied to his horse and move them to the city gate tower.


    There are only nine armor breaking arrows. Chen Hai can''t use them easily, but there are two large arrow bags full of more than 200 quenched gold arrows.


    In the current war, more than 200 quenched gold arrows are far from enough. Chen Hai asked people to collect as many iron feather arrows made of refined iron as possible and give them to him.


    Xuantai iron bow is strong, but he is also picky about arrow feathers.


    Black Mountain stronghold is three miles to the square. He is standing on the South Gate Tower. There are two arrow towers in the northeast and northwest corners of the city wall farthest from him, with a distance of 1800 steps; The East and West barracks are only a thousand steps away from the South Gate Tower, which means that if the Heishan bandits can''t recapture the South Gate Tower, all the soldiers and horses in Heishan stronghold either don''t show their faces from the house, or they will be within the effective shooting range of Chen Hai.


    Fan Dachun, Han wendang and other thieves have seen Chen Hai''s amazing archery, but that time it was Chen Hai''s fast and powerful shooting at close range in the stone hall. They don''t know how powerful Chen Hai''s long-range shooting power is.


    The cultivation of martial arts in the spiritual realm is limited by the perception of six senses. No matter how strong the bow and crossbow is, it will lose its accuracy in a thousand steps.


    If you hit the target from 1800 steps, you can get an extraordinary evaluation. Among the tens of thousands of elite children selected from the counties of Yanzhou, there are only a few people who can have such amazing archery.


    Generally speaking, those who can maintain their shooting power within 1000 steps are the most elite archers. For longer distances, they mainly rely on the intensive coverage of arrow rain to form their lethality.


    However, for those who have a strong sense of orifices, their six senses rise to the realm of divine consciousness, and their accuracy is no longer limited by distance, but the arrow is not a magic weapon for sacrifice and refining after all. After shooting, it is no longer controlled by the archer. The farther the shooting distance is, the weaker the arrow potential is, and the stronger the interference of external factors such as wind.


    Generally speaking, even if a strong person in the Mingqiao realm can resist a super bow, it is difficult to maintain the shooting power beyond 2000 steps.


    Mingqiao territory can kill strong enemies out of sight with divine knowledge. However, it can''t use the vitality of heaven and earth under mutual interference. Long distance sword defense consumes real yuan mana and is difficult to sustain. Just like Feixi sword and Chen Hai''s fierce attack for more than 100 times, they suffer a lot of damage. The power and distance of the arrow can''t be compared with the spirit sword, but archery consumes physical strength, Persistence is much stronger than true Mana; Physical strength, Qi and blood are much easier to recover than true yuan mana


    Chen Hai asked fan Dachun to prepare something to ignite, or use the siege equipment on the city wall. In addition to preventing the black mountain bandits from massively attacking the Nancheng gatehouse, he also tried to force the bandits out of the house and other shelters

 Chapter 241

    In the next few days, Ning chaner mainly stayed by Chen Hai''s side. First, to prevent the Heishan bandits from organizing the strong above the spirit realm to attack the gate tower, which was the high point of shooting. Second, to interfere with Feixi and fan Lishan, the two strong Mingqiao realm, to use the vitality of heaven and earth to display their powerful magic powers.


    Although there are also two strong men in Mingqiao territory, fan Dachun was badly hurt in the stone Hall of Yequ mountain. Don''t want to recover in three or five days. At this time, he can only hold xuanbing to fight closely with other horse thieves. He can''t use Zhenyuan mana, let alone use Tiandi Yuanqi to destroy the buildings in the city.


    The more than 400 horse thieves on their side are not enough to condense the spirit of killing and cutting troops, lock the vitality of heaven and earth, or completely disturb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It is not the strength of personal force or technique that makes a person strong in the realm of enlightenment, but the borrowing of the vitality of heaven and earth to display the great magic power that can defeat mountains and seas.


    Once you step into the realm where you can borrow the vitality of heaven and earth, as long as your spiritual mind can bear it, you will no longer be limited by your own true yuan mana.


    Ning chaner said she didn''t like fighting and killing. At the same time, although the Heishan bandits didn''t have the most elite troops to stay, there were signs that the more than 2000 bandits left behind could gather the spirit of killing and cutting troops. It would be difficult for Ning chaner to use the vitality of heaven and earth to show her magic power. It took a lot of effort. Chen Hai simply asked her to interfere with Fei Xi and fan Lishan. It''s OK not to use the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At this time, in Heishan stronghold, in addition to Feixi and fan Lishan, the strong men in the Ming Dynasty, the military cultivation in the spirit setting also needs to spend more nights in Qushan. However, in addition, there are less than 2000 guards left in Heishan stronghold at this time, and their personal combat strength is a large part of the horsemen in Qushan mountain.


    More importantly, the few bed crossbows and other weapons in Heishan stronghold are concentrated in nanmenlou city.


    There are also a large number of rolling stones and challenge wood in the Nancheng gate building, as well as large pots of oil that can heat and boil, which have become a huge obstacle for the Heishan bandits to counter attack the Nancheng gate building.


    In addition, Chen Hai''s archery is no different from that of looking for death. The inch thick fine iron shield can''t stop the shooting of quenched gold arrows, and Chen Hai also tries to kill the fierce bandits above the xuanjing.


    After paying more than 300 casualties, especially the elite combat strength of hundreds of left behind soldiers, it can be said that the casualties were heavy. They did not succeed in recapturing the Nancheng gatehouse. Heishan Kou gave up his efforts to recapture the Nancheng gatehouse and chose solid buildings to defend in the city.


    Fei Xi and fan Lishan are also old Jianghu. Although they carelessly lost the gate of Nancheng, they also know that the strength of the horse thieves in Yequ mountain is limited. They think that as long as they can choose solid buildings in the city to stabilize their position, even if the reinforcements can''t come back in a short time, they may make the horse thieves in Yequ mountain retreat.


    Next, the task of fan Dachun and others is to stabilize and set fire to demolish the house.


    Although the black mountain stronghold has a square of 1500 steps, and there are indeed several very strong stone hall buildings in the stronghold City, the number of other buildings in the city is very limited to accommodate a large martial arts arena that can assemble tens of thousands of troops.


    Standing in front of the gate tower of Nancheng, you can see the whole Heishan stronghold city. There is only a north-south avenue leading to the inner house where the thief Kong Peng lives. There are several staggered alleys from east to west, with three or four hundred houses distributed.


    Apart from the two barracks in the East and West and the back house where the thief''s commander Kong Peng and his family live, the main buildings in the city are brothels, restaurants and gambling houses built by Kong Peng to let the thieves pass the time and gather their morale.


    Like Yequ mountain, Heishan stronghold has only slaves and no civilians.


    And Kong Peng and other black mountain thieves are extremely defensive against slaves. Even the women robbed for the thieves'' pleasure mainly live in the grass shed outside the city. There are no large civilian buildings in the city


    This makes fan Dachun''s action of setting fire to demolish the house extremely efficient and rapid.


    As long as the bandits are forced out of the house, Chen Hai''s xuantai iron bow will make achievements. In two days, more than 200 bandits died under his arrow. The bandits were so frightened that they didn''t dare to show up in the house. Fan Dachun even drove thousands of strong slaves from outside the city to help set fire to demolish the house.


    When the casualties of bandits exceed a certain scale, their morale begins to collapse. Without high fighting spirit, they have no desire to kill and kill. They just want to protect their lives, they can no longer condense the spirit of killing troops, lock heaven and earth yuan interest, and even dare not rush out to disturb heaven and earth yuan interest.


    Next, the rhythm of the war returned to the battle between Ning chaner and Fei Xi and fan Lishan.


    Although Chen Hai hasn''t stepped into the state of Mingqiao, it doesn''t mean that he can''t participate in the confrontation between Ning chaner, Fei Xi and fan Lishan.


    Whether Ning chaner, Fei Xi or fan Lishan want to use Tiandi Yuanxi to exert their magic power, their divine knowledge will extend in all directions with their eyebrow center and ancestral orifices.


    Although Chen Hai''s perception of the six senses has not yet entered the stage of divine consciousness and can not react with the ubiquitous heaven and earth yuan breath around him, he can still keenly feel the existence of heaven and earth yuan breath when he cultivates to the perfection of the spiritual realm. As long as anyone wants to borrow heaven and earth yuan breath, the vortex pole formed by heaven and earth yuan breath must be the ancestor''s orifices of the caster''s eyebrows.


    In this way, even across the roof with heavy eaves, Chen Hai can accurately shoot each other''s eyebrows without looking.


    Fei Xi had been badly hurt. Under the interference of Chen Hai''s amazing archery, he and fan Lishan could hardly use their magic powers in the house.


    Without the suppression of the equal strong, Ning chaner is like a fish in water at this time. She is good at the method of disillusionment of gods and souls, but at this time, she uses supreme magic power to carry boulders outside the city that are bigger than houses to the sky where thieves hide and smash them down, or burn these boulders in mid air with high flames to turn them into hot magma and pour them out.


    Seeing hundreds of thousands of kilograms of hot magma pouring into the courtyards at a time, fan Dachun and them all felt numb -- this is not what human beings can do, and the mastery of Tiandi yuan interest has reached the peak of Mingqiao state or even half a step, so that they can use Tiandi yuan interest to move hundreds of thousands of kilograms of boulders.


    In just one day, Fei Xi and fan Lishan couldn''t hold on. They took more than a hundred elite of their lineages out of the city wall, left more than a thousand disabled and defeated generals and fled to the deep mountain behind the black mountain stronghold.


    Although the horse thieves in Yequ mountain also paid more than 100 casualties, and they were unable to go deep into the barren mountains in the north to hunt down the remaining enemies such as Fei Xi and fan Lishan, Ning chaner''s situation was not much better. He constantly used Tiandi yuan interest to show his powerful magic skills. Even if it did not consume Zhenyuan mana, it would consume a lot of spiritual power, but fan Dachun never thought of it, They can really storm the black mountain stronghold and catch more than a thousand prisoners of war.


    Except that the walls of black mountain stronghold are intact, the city is a mess.


    Of course, what really excited the thieves such as fan Dachun and Han wendang was Ning chaner, who took the lead and melted a large amount of magma to cover the inner house where Kong Peng''s family lived.


    If there is any secret in Heishan stronghold, it should be in the inner mansion.


    Ning chaner took the lead in covering the inner house with magma to prevent Fei Xi, fan Lishan and other thieves from transferring these secrets when they fled; In this way, we will not be busy in vain.


    Kong Peng''s inner house is only two or three acres. At this time, it is covered with a thick layer of magma. Han Wen is directing the slaves of Heishan stronghold to pry open the cooled magma layer by layer and dig three feet to find the secret room where they can hide their belongings.


    Hundreds of people in Kong Peng''s inner house were directly burned or smashed to death by Ning chaner''s magic power. Most of them were servants, servant girls, and thief soldiers guarding the inner house; There were no important people in the dead body. They should have escaped from the city with Feixi and fan Lishan and fled to the deep mountains behind.


    Chen Hai didn''t care about Han Wen. When he took people all over the city to dig the secret collection, he took Ning chaner, fan Dachun and others directly to the camp where prisoners of war were detained.


    Since the elite leaders fled over the wall with Fei Xi, fan Lishan and others, it was difficult for the remaining 1000 prisoners of war to pose any threat after they were captured. Fan Dachun arranged for more than 100 people to be detained.


    According to the rules of the horse thieves, prisoners of war are either forced to join the gang, or forced to do hard labor as slaves, or sold out. However, the main force of the black mountain bandits will counterattack at any time, and these prisoners of war may turn back at any time. The above disposal methods are not appropriate. Fan Dachun and Han Wen want to kill them directly to eliminate future troubles, We will also reduce the number of black mountain bandits who will pursue and kill them later.


    Naturally, Chen Hai will not allow fan Dachun and Han Wen to behave foolishly and dispose of the more than 1000 prisoners of war. He has his own plan.


    Kong Peng was the fugitive General of the Western Qiang state. He led his lineage to flee to the depths of the vast desert for several years. After gathering an elite combat force of about 2000, he returned to the vicinity of the Western Qiang state and occupied the territory after annihilating the guards of Heishan city.


    After that, Kong Peng led the bandits to invade the nearby tribes and annex other horse thieves. Only then did his power grow stronger and stronger.


    After careful analysis, the development and growth of Heishan bandits can be divided into two periods, that is, Kong Peng occupied and occupied Heishan as the node.


    Therefore, the Heishan bandits can be divided into two parts. Those who followed Kong Peng in the early stage can be regarded as the core and lineage of the Heishan bandits. Later, the bandits who joined the Heishan bandits can only be said to be vassals of the Heishan bandits. Even a considerable number of them, from nearby tribes, were forced to join the gang.


    What Chen Hai urgently needs to do at this time is to pick out these people, pardon all the slaves who were caught by the black mountain bandits as hard labor, and then demote the black mountain bandits'' lineage and other horse thieves who took the initiative to take refuge in the black mountain bandits as slaves. Only after the situation here is calmed as soon as possible can he make the next plan.


    "I am Yao Xing, the general of Dayan Suwei and the Chief Superintendent. I was ordered to lead the mission to the Western Qiang countries. However, when I was attacked by horse thieves on the road, the mission suffered heavy casualties, so I couldn''t borrow troops from Yequ mountain to eliminate the bandits," Chen Hai said with a calm face, stood on a high platform, took out his official seal of general Suwei and the Chief Superintendent from his arms, showed it to the black prisoners of war under the stage, and said loudly, "I know that many of you are herdsmen of the nearby tribes. You have been keeping your peace for generations, farming and grazing water and grass. You have been forced by the thieves to follow the thieves. You have to do something to hurt heaven and yourself. As long as you are forced to follow the thieves and are willing to help me fight the thieves and make contributions, on behalf of emperor Dayan, I will exempt you from the crime of following the thieves..."


    Juquanling was fooled. Yingwang Yingshu was so angry that he grabbed Chen Hai''s general title and official position. At that time, no one went to juquanling to take back the official seal and letter from Chen Hai, so Chen Hai could still pull it out as a tiger skin and use it as a cheap thing.

 Chapter 242

    Fan Dachun, Han wendang and others still don''t know the origin of Chen Hai and Ning chaner. Although they still doubt Chen Hai''s words, they also recognize that the two official seals can''t be fake. They speculate that Chen Hai and Ning chaner are more likely to have committed some serious crimes, so they were forced to abandon their officials to seize the seal and escape into the vast sand sea.


    The official seal is true, but if Chen Haizhen is an official envoy, why not go to the Western Qiang state with the princess of Yuecheng? As envoys, they should not only use official seals to prove their identity, right?


    With such high accomplishments as Chen Hai and Ning chaner, the combat effectiveness of the mission''s guards will not be poor. It is impossible for Yequ mountain not to hear any news that the horse thieves robbed them.


    However, when Chen Hai said this to the prisoners of war, fan Dachun was suspicious, but he would not break it face to face. He also thought of many previous arrangements of Chen Hai and Ning chaner, including their suppression and transfer out, so that the troops and horses in Hexi could smoothly enter and occupy the stone city of yequshan and stay for help. In fact, they were secretly helping Dong''s married daughter escape the disaster. He had long wondered what connection Chen Hai and Ning chaner had with Dong, Many things are likely to want to make meritorious contributions to the Dong family in Hexi.


    Chen Hai asked others to stay and screen the prisoners of war. He and Ning chaner asked fan Dachun to speak in a nearby courtyard:


    "Master fan, I know you still have many questions in your mind. I can''t explain all your questions at this time, but you really want to take refuge in Hexi, or even directly under the command of Princess Yuecheng. I can recommend you. No matter whether you can save Princess Yuecheng in the end, I believe Hexi can see all the things that yequshan soldiers and horses have done. Master fan doesn''t have to worry about the future To solve the problem... "


    "Can''t I be a general for him? Do you have to help Dong Nizi recruit a general?" Ning chaner said unhappily.


    "If the fan leader is willing to lead his troops to Yanzhou, you can naturally make him a general," Chen Hai said. "But if the fan leader still wants to stay at ease in the Jinzhou desert, only Hexi can let the Western Qiang state recognize the fan leader''s status in the future."


    Ning chaner thinks so. Although Dong is very unhappy with Chen Hai''s many behaviors, Chen Hai really wants to recommend fan Dachun to Dong. Of course, Dong won''t mind that there is a force that can listen to them outside tieliuling.


    Besides, the Dong family in Hexi didn''t have to pay any other cost in addition to exerting a little pressure on the Western Qiang state; How can Dong''s not want this kind of cheap?


    The black Yan army was still a "rogue" at this time, and its influence could not penetrate into the Jinzhou desert.


    After listening to Chen Hai and Ning chaner, fan Dachun''s mood is really complex to the extreme.


    In fact, after seeing that Chen Hai and Ning chaner secretly helped Dong, fan Dachun moved some thoughts.


    In his early years, fan Dachun was a lone robber who fled to Jinzhou. After accidentally stepping into the territory of Mingqiao, he wanted to gather forces, and then occupied the stronghold as a mountain in Yequ mountain. He seems to be at ease in Yequ mountain, but Yequ mountain is such a big place. He has to worry that the Western Qiang army and Hexi will send troops to eliminate him at any time. In fact, he has a hard time sleeping and eating.


    When fan Dachun fled to Jinzhou, he offended the nobles of the Tibetan and Qiang countries, and dared not trust to attach himself to the Western Qiang country. He intended to attach himself to Hexi, but without referrals, Hexi could never reuse horse thieves of unknown origin.


    If in the past, people with enough weight recommended him to invest in Hexi, he would not hesitate too much, but at this time, he was struggling very hard in his heart.


    He knew that if he agreed to Chen Hai''s recommendation at this time, it would be impossible to fly away with Heishan''s property. He would need to stay to contain the Heishan coalition army, rather than finally help the princess of Yuecheng escape the disaster; At that time, he doesn''t need Chen Hai''s introduction, and Hexi probably won''t be stingy with his reward.


    However, the powerful officials of the Western Qiang have the right to contact the invaders to destroy the marriage between the two families. Can such a big vortex be involved by the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain?


    "Fan is in charge of the family. What are you hesitating about?" Chen Hai stared at fan Dachun''s eyes and asked, "are you worried about the strength of the bandits in Montenegro, the sinister intentions of powerful figures in Western Qiang, and the difficulty of soldiers and horses in Yequ mountain, but the tribes near Montenegro know about it?"


    "This......" fan Dachun hesitated.


    "Three or four hundred of us killed two thousand troops and horses of Heishan bandits and easily captured Heishan city. At this time, we recruit troops from nearby tribes to resist Confucius thieves. How many troops and horses do you think we can recruit?" Chen Hai asked, "even if we don''t recruit troops from various tribes, just recruit soldiers from Heishan slaves and prisoners, how many more troops can we increase?"


    Fan Dachun realized that Chen Hai''s fundamental purpose was to deceive the nearby tribes to send troops.


    Indeed, the nearby tribes do not know the situation of Xixia corridor at all. They are destined to be blinded by the current victory of seizing the stronghold. Thinking of the opportunity to effectively get rid of the control of Heishan bandits, they will actively send troops to help the war.


    In fact, it is not to deceive the left and right tribes, or to encourage slaves to take up arms against the black mountain bandits. As long as they can gather enough strength and courage, there should be no problem guarding the black mountain city.


    Kong Peng seemed to be the commander of the Montenegrin coalition army at this time, but tens of thousands of troops and horses could not run to help him recapture the black mountain stronghold; Kong Peng wants to recapture the black mountain stronghold at this time. In fact, there are only 3000 legitimate elite riders available.


    The real threat is actually hidden in the head of the person who controls the matter in Xiqiang.


    However, this threat will not come to Yuecheng Princess until she is captured in Yequ mountain, or even after Ye''s regime of the Western Qiang king family is overthrown -- so, they actually have time to wait and see the situation in Heishan stronghold, and they don''t need to escape into the depths of the vast desert immediately.


    "His life is in my hands. Why do you ask him for advice?" Ning chaner said unhappily.


    "Fan''s family is a man who knows the general situation and has wisdom and courage. You can''t use this means to control him and obey your orders," Chen Hai said solemnly to Ning chaner, "You give the antidote of soul eating pill to fan Dang. After all, the next thing to do is very dangerous. Fan Dang can''t sincerely plot big events. Binding him will only bring unnecessary risks. Fan Dang should choose to fly away at this time, and we shouldn''t stop him."


    "You owe me the second favor." Ning chaner reluctantly took out the antidote of soul eating pill from the storage ring and passed the method of removing poison and evil spirit to fan Dachun.


    "Can I think about it?" fan Dachun said.


    Chen Hai nodded and didn''t stop fan Dachun from leaving.


    After fan Dachun left, Ning chaner smiled and said, "you are really good at scheming. If you have the option of reducing prisoners, you can be a good man. Let me give fan Dachun the antidote. You are not afraid that fan Dachun will really pat his ass. even if you can use hundreds of prisoners, what can you do?"


    "Why did fan Dachun leave? He just went to verify whether the antidote you gave was true or false." Chen Hai said with a smile. He didn''t think fan Dachun would leave, and fan Dachun really wanted to take more than 300 elites from Yequ mountain away, which was really a headache.


    "What if the antidote I gave was fake?" Ning chaner asked with a strange smile.


    "The second volume of the training record has nothing to do with the black Yan army," Chen Hai said.


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually. Can you threaten me?" Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai and asked, "I just cooperated with you so much. You can''t forget this favor?"


    Chen Haitou was as big as a hemp and said, "my cultivation is not as good as you and my planning is not as good as you. Now everyone is in an embarrassing situation. Why do you want me to owe you so much?"


    "You just need to remember the favor you owe me. Of course, the second volume of military training records, which can be obtained by all families, can''t be regarded as your favor." Ning chaner said.


    In fact, most of the more than 2000 soldiers and horses that Kong Peng left behind in the black mountain stronghold, except that the backbone and the leader of the horse thief are Kong Peng''s direct lineage, are the Jianyong of the nearby tribes who were forced to follow the thief -- because they were forced to follow the thief, the morale and combat effectiveness of these soldiers and horses are relatively general, so Kong Peng left them and led the real elite of his direct lineage to seek great things -- it is precisely because of these people who fought With weak will, Chen Hai and others can easily seize the black mountain stronghold with more than 100 casualties.


    More than ten oases near Heishan stronghold are within a radius of three or four hundred miles. All tribes previously belonged to Heishan city. Tribes are familiar with each other, so the screening work is relatively easy.


    Before dark, the screening of more than 1000 prisoners of war was completed. Among them, 800 were the young men of the nearby tribes who were forced from the thieves. Many even had the foundation of martial arts in the xuanjing realm. At this time, they were willing to pull out the chaos and return to the right, take refuge under Chen Hai''s command and make contributions to the fight against the thieves.


    In the past three days, Chen Hai stood at the head of the city and shot the thieves with invincible archery, which made a deep impression on the people. The prisoners of war secretly called him black mountain arrow devil; and Ning chaner also showed extraordinary magic power, which greatly reduced the fear of the tribes to Kong Peng.


    Four hundred troops and horses of Yequ mountain attacked and won the black mountain stronghold, which gave them strong confidence to resist or even completely eliminate the black mountain bandits.


    After fan Dachun took the antidote, he confirmed that it was late at night to remove all the poisons between the orifices and veins. Seeing that Chen Hai had incorporated 800 soldiers for his own use, he had nothing to say.


    "When you are in charge of fan''s family, put away this official seal. In the future, you will be the Suwei General of Dayan and the Duwei of yequshan; we will all honor you as the fan general." Chen Hai directly stuffed his Suwei general seal into fan Dachun''s arms.


    "This..." fan Dachun was a little caught off guard. He stood there with the heavy Suwei general seal the size of his palm. He didn''t know what to say.


    "When I was traveling to the Western Qiang countries, I was outside the court hall, but I had the right to use things cheaply. As long as fan was in charge of the family, I didn''t have to worry that the imperial court and Hexi would not recognize the general seal in your hand afterwards." Chen Hai left a separate seal of the general to be the prison, saying.


    Fan Dachun was skeptical. Han wendang and other leaders congratulated fan Dachun and happily surrounded Chen Hai for a post.


    Chen Hai immediately appointed Han wendang and others as the school captain of yequshan. For the time being, he was waiting in front of fan Dachun''s account. He also destroyed Zhenyuan on the spot, condensed the flame, melted the fine wrought iron, and cast the seal of yequshan school captain for Han wendang and others.


    Fan Dachun naturally doesn''t believe that Chen Hai is a ghost official envoy, but looking at the cheerful appearance of Han wendang and others, he also knows that he has been unable to climb down on the shelf by Chen Haijia. He wants to say no at this time. Han wendang and others may not listen to his orders again.

 Chapter 243

    In addition to fan Dachun''s heavy mind and thoughtful thoughts, Han wendang and others were happy. Ning chaner realized that Chen Hai''s real strength was his ability to control people''s hearts.


    This is precisely the essence that some people can''t really grasp even if they get the actual record of military training.


    No matter what Ning chaner was thinking, Chen Hai borrowed Han Wen from fan Dachun and was responsible for organizing 800 prisoners and soldiers with him all night. Tomorrow, he will continue to recruit and select soldiers from slaves.


    Under fan Dachun''s command, there are 11 leaders of the spirit realm, all of whom have extraordinary cultivation and are all bandits with blood stained hands. Of course, Han wendang hasn''t killed many people over the years, but these days, in addition to being less cruel and gloomy, Chen Hai pays more attention to Han wendang''s harmonious relationship with his thirty or forty horse thieves and relatively flexible tactics, which has more or less potential for cultivation.


    No matter how many soldiers are captured and how many soldiers can be selected from slaves tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, these soldiers cannot become elite soldiers who can charge the trap in three or five days. Only more than 300 elite horsemen in Yequ mountain can act as the main force when they meet the enemy in a short time.


    Therefore, in addition to Korean Dang, more than 300 other elite horse thieves are under the unified command of fan Dachun.


    The horse thieves of Yequ mountain are also used as elite cavalry, but the soldiers compiled by the 800 captured soldiers can hardly compete with the elite horse thieves in the sand sea and grassland on horseback, not to mention that the personal combat power of the slaves is weaker. Chen Hai plans to temporarily organize a horse infantry of 400 people.


    The horse infantry marched on horses and dismounted in wartime.


    Before he became a bandit, Kong Peng was once the lieutenant of the northern army of the Western Qiang state. Many of his lineages followed him to escape from the Western Qiang state. Even if he occupied an area in Heishan, Kong Peng''s control over Heishan bandits was the same as that of the military camp.


    More than 800 captured soldiers, although more than 100 people have the foundation of martial arts in xuanjing, they are also familiar with queue formation and other things, which provides great convenience for Chen hai to organize the new army.


    After a busy night, Chen Hai selected more than 100 captured soldiers who had the foundation of martial arts in tongxuan territory, served as the Baiwu school captain and Deputy lieutenant of the 400 man team, and allocated nearly 20 captured soldiers to each 100 man team. The remaining vacancies were selected from the slaves.


    These soldiers who were forced to surrender from the thieves mainly came from nearby tribes, especially more than 100 military captains and Deputy captains, who still had a certain position in their respective tribes.


    In addition to their own desire to make meritorious contributions against thieves and being willing to be driven by Chen Hai, they all volunteered to rush back to their respective tribes for help. They all believed that it was not difficult for the tribes to unite to completely wipe out the black mountain bandits and avenge blood and hatred for the humiliation and oppression they had suffered before.


    Chen Hai did not agree to these people''s request, but asked them to recruit Zhuang Yong from black mountain slaves and integrate them into the yequshan army as soon as possible, so as to facilitate the implementation of his next plan.


    In the past few years when the Heishan bandits occupied Montenegro, in addition to forcing the tribes to send Jianyong followers, they also successively plundered four or five thousand slaves to Montenegro to serve as hard labour.


    A considerable number of these slaves were the tribal remnant nearby who were not willing to give in to the Montenegro bandits and were devastated. They hated the Montenegro bandits to the bone, only that there was no chance of revenge.


    Fan Dachun doesn''t think that skinny slaves and prisoners can really fight against elite horse thieves; Even a considerable number of newly compiled soldiers are too weak to ride fast horses. How much combat power can they have?


    However, considering that their main follow-up task may be to guard the black mountain stronghold in case Kong Peng leads the black mountain bandits to fight back, there is no harm in compiling more soldiers at this time.


    This time, we also seized two or three thousand auxiliary soldiers from Heishan Kou village, and raised two or three thousand war horses and a large number of animals in the ten thousand mu sparse meadow outside the city. These were obtained by blackmail from nearby tribes by Heishan bandits. Chen Hai wanted to make up a horse infantry army with a size of 4000 people. Regardless of the combat strength, there were barely enough weapons and horses.


    The next morning, the people in charge of excavating Heishan Kou''s house finally came good news and dug out Heishan Kou''s secret room in the city.


    The entrance of the secret room is the inner house study where Kong Peng, the leader of the black mountain bandits, lives. When attacking the black mountain stronghold, Ning chaner poured hundreds of thousands of kilograms of magma right over the study. After digging the cooled rock shell overnight, he found that there was a small iron gate made of refined iron on the ground of the study.


    Although the secret room door is made of refined iron and locked with an organic spring, it doesn''t need Chen Hai and Ning chaner to fight at this time, so fan Dachun can''t help them.


    Open the iron gate and empty the turbid air in the secret cave. Chen Hai, Ning chaner and fan Dachun enter the secret room and find that through the corridor 70-80 meters deep, there is a cave like a stone hall. In addition to a large amount of food and grass, there are thousands of excellent gold quenching armor, bow and crossbow weapons.


    These excellent gold quenched armours, bows and crossbows are engraved with the words supervised by Duwei house of the northern army of the Western Qiang state.


    Although Kong Peng once served as the lieutenant of the northern army of the Western Qiang state, these soldiers will not be brought out by Kong Peng when he fled the Western Qiang state more than ten years ago. All this may indicate that the ghost of the Western Qiang state secretly trying to destroy the marriage between the two families is serving as a senior general in the northern army of the Western Qiang state, which is likely to be the current lieutenant of the Western Qiang state.


    This group of soldiers should be the early deposit for the ghost of the Western Qiang state to win Kong Peng''s letter. Hu Bilie, who was shot and killed by Chen Hai in Yequ mountain, is also a member of the northern army of the Western Qiang state.


    Fan Dachun is not interested in the food in the cellar. They can''t eat a few bowls of rice. They will abandon the black mountain stronghold in the future, and they can''t take away a large amount of surplus food.


    They have little interest in the refined gold level armour. In addition to updating the weapons of the horse thieves, the surplus armour is still a cheap new horse infantry. Their personal interest is mainly concentrated in several small secret rooms embedded in the depths of the stone wall.


    These secret rooms are also locked with refined iron, but the tighter the lock is, the more excited fan Dachun is. It seems that there are naked beauties waiting for them.


    Ning chaner was also very excited. She didn''t get any treasure at Yequ mountain at all. The power of Montenegro was more than ten times stronger than that of Yequ mountain. Kong Peng also had the cultivation of daodan at the beginning of the world. Only the treasures collected by Kong Peng could she see it.


    "What are these good-looking heads?" Ning chaner noticed Chen Haiju''s torch, looked at the incomplete murals on the rock wall, and asked him.


    In ancient times, people or intelligent races inhabited and multiplied in Heishan, as evidenced by the colored rock paintings on the surrounding rock walls. However, the age is too old. These colored rock paintings are incomplete, and the paintings are the situation of the ancient god and devil era. They have little value in Ning chaner''s eyes, but Chen Hai''s feelings are different:


    In the incomplete corner of the rock painting, the divine dragon soared out of the golden hall to accept the worship of all the people. Who is not the Dragon Emperor cangyu?


    Chen Hai''s heart was surging and his eyes were wide open. He wanted to print this pair of incomplete rock paintings into his mind. Was it the Dragon Emperor cangyu sowing clouds and rain? Was it Zuo Er teaching the people to cultivate?


    If the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er were once the rulers of this continent, what happened later to make them withdraw from this continent and fight alone in the blood cloud wasteland to resist the attack of the Luocha demon army that lasted for many thousands of years?


    At this time, Chen Hai also confirmed that the land under his feet was the Jiuye Tianyu that Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu said they would protect from generation to generation. As a new generation of guardian envoy of the temple, it was also his duty to protect the land.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ning chaner asked when she saw the strange look on Chen Hai''s face.


    "What would you think if someone came over and told you that his duty in this domain was to protect this land?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Psychosis?" Ning chaner said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Yes." Chen Hai smiled inexplicably and waved out more than ten swords to destroy all the incomplete rock paintings on the four walls. Now he was upset to see these rock paintings and asked him to protect the earth. It''s a joke. Which onion is he?


    "You''re crazy. What''s the matter with these rock paintings?" Ning chaner took layers of palms and sealed all the swords pointed out by Chen Haitan.


    Although she doesn''t think these simple rock paintings are good-looking, they are precious relics left by ancient people after all.


    Even if the previous countless generations of owners of Heishan city and Heishan Kou kongpeng took the cave as a secret room and didn''t want to destroy these rock paintings, she wouldn''t stand by and watch Chen Hai destroy these ancient rock paintings.


    At this time, Chen Hai stood there like a wooden man. Ning chaner thought he had been scolded stupid by himself, but the next moment he saw Chen Hai sitting cross legged in front of the incomplete Dragon Rock Painting in a corner, looking at it curiously.


    However, this incomplete rock painting only shows a corner of the dragon''s claws sticking out from the depths of thunder clouds. Other places are incomplete. Ning chaner looked at it for a long time and couldn''t see anything strange.


    Fan Dachun, Han wendang and others also ran over and watched for a long time. They didn''t know anything strange. The secret rooms that focused their attention were opened.


    Others can''t see anything from this horned rock painting. It''s because they didn''t see the scene where the Dragon Emperor cangyu vacated from the temple and stretched out his claws to catch the thunder and lightning with Chen Hai''s own eyes. Chen Hai can''t tell the difference between the image of the dark dragon exploring his claws painted on the rock wall and the scene where the Dragon Emperor cangyu caught the thunder and lightning at that time.


    When he was just upset and wanted to destroy the stone wall rock painting, it was the horn rock painting that revealed a few wild meanings that he wanted to resist his destruction.


    Who painted this rock painting in the end, and why has Tao Yun remained in the past countless years?


    Chen Hai''s heart was surging. Unexpectedly, he accidentally found the supreme treasure left by the ancient people here.

 Chapter 244

    Ning chaner, fan Dachun and others wanted to ignore Chen Hai and continue to dig the small secret rooms sealed by the refined iron door, but soon they felt that Chen Hai''s breath was quietly changing.


    Fan Dachun and Ning chaner both have the cultivation of Mingqiao territory. At such a close level, the divine sense is the most sensitive, but they can''t tell what kind of feeling Chen Hai''s breath gives them at this moment.


    Too complicated, too wrong!


    There are fierce raging tides, calm wind and clouds, winding and continuous twists and turns, and kuanran with clear clouds


    Ning chaner naturally knew that Chen Hai had realized a variety of true meaning rudiments before he could learn from the palace to win the first title in the northwest region, but he didn''t expect that the true meaning rudiments he realized were so messy.


    She was stunned. At this time, she couldn''t completely guess what kind of inheritance Chen Hai''s fundamental martial arts was, and completely overturned all their opinions over the past 20 years of hard training. How could a martial arts practitioner understand such a messy martial arts truth, and understand so many messy martial arts truth, why didn''t she go crazy?


    Ning chaner and fan Dachun soon noticed the breath of Chen Hai. There were signs of integration with the heaven and earth yuan interest in the cave, and the heaven and earth yuan interest in the cave suddenly became active.


    "Breakthrough? Chen Hai saw the ghost Laozi rock painting and unexpectedly seized the opportunity to break into the Ming orifice! What mystery is hidden in the ghost Laozi rock painting?"


    Ning chaner can be said to be the first person in the young generation of Yanzhou. At the age of 23, she had already stepped into the omen of daodan. Her talent was so high that she could even compare with those of Wu Wei God Hou Dong Liang. However, she couldn''t see any mystery from this rock painting. She didn''t understand that Chen Hai would get the opportunity to break through the bottleneck of spiritual realm at this moment.


    With Chen Hai''s talent and strength, it''s not surprising to step into the Ming Qiao environment in two or three years. After all, ran Hu, Dong Ning, Hua Zhedong, Churong and others have successfully opened up the ancestral Qiao to know the sea in the past two years.


    Although ran Hu and others are not as dazzling as Chen Hai in the election of the school palace, they are the best among the young generation in Yanzhou. They are the pride of the sect and the elite among the elite. It is normal for them to break through and step into the state of Mingqiao with Chen Zhang and chaiteng in their twenties or under their thirties.


    Chen Hai''s talent and roots are stronger than ran Hu and Dong Ning. More than two years ago, he participated in the election of the school palace, which showed that he mastered at least two rudiments of true meaning. Today, he has not opened up his ancestral knowledge of the sea. Others still feel strange.


    But at this moment, in addition to the incomplete rock painting in front of her, Ning chaner couldn''t see what else was in the cave. Chen Hai suddenly wanted to break through and open up the opportunity to know the sea. Chen Hai didn''t even avoid the existence of her and fan Dachun.


    At this time, fan Dachun can only arrange others to go out of the cave first. Once Chen Hai breaks through the spirit realm, it will trigger a large-scale sense of heaven and earth yuan interest. Except that he and Ning chaner have the ability to resist, others have no self-protection ability at such a close distance.


    Of course, Ning chaner and fan Dachun should also quit without interfering with Chen Hai''s self understanding and breakthrough, but Ning chaner stayed in the cave and fan Dachun pretended to be confused. At this time, fan Dachun had no intention of harming Chen Hai. He wanted to see what the fundamental metaphysical method Chen Hai practiced was. If he really wanted to tear his face in the future, he could be on guard.


    Fan Dachun stayed in the cave, but after staying, with the delay of time, he was more and more shocked and puzzled.


    The breath revealed by Chen Haichu is disordered and unpredictable, but with the promotion of time, the more thoroughly he integrates with the yuan interest of heaven and earth, the more pure and majestic the breath revealed by him.


    Fan Dachun, as a strong person in Mingqiao environment, certainly knows what this means behind it. At this moment, he closes his eyes and goes into silence. He can even "see" Chen Hai in the sea. At this time, he reveals the wind, cloud, thunder and angry tide contained in his breath


    "Even when breaking through the bottleneck of the spiritual realm, he fused and understood the stronger true meaning of the Tao! What a terrible true meaning of the Tao! Is this the top-grade true meaning that it is said that when he steps into the fetal realm of the Tao, he can break through the 800 year old life Yuan limit?" fan Dachun couldn''t control his inner horror and muttered to himself, "It is said that the true meaning of Tao realized by Hou Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, the first person in Yanzhou to enter the territory of Tao in a hundred years, is still a little lower than that of the top grade. Is general Yao''s understanding really the true meaning of the top grade?"


    Ning chaner glanced at fan Dachun. She could see that fan Dachun, who had been vigilant against Chen Hai in the past, was shocked at this moment, but there was still a little awe and disdain in her heart. She thought that the horse thief was so worthless. When she saw that he was stronger than himself, her knees softened.


    She corrected fan Dachun and said, "he should suddenly integrate and understand the true meaning of the stronger superior Tao, and then enter the state of having to break through. Otherwise, with his cunning, how can we stay here and see through his details?"


    "Ah, envoy Yao Jun used to deliberately suppress cultivation, but he had the ability but didn''t rush into the state of Mingqiao? Why did he do that?" fan Dachun asked in shock and confusion.


    "There are many people in Yanzhou who can''t guess this, so don''t bother to guess." Ning chaner said disdainfully.


    Fan Dachun wanted to continue his observation, but Han Wen sent someone to inform that a large number of horse thieves, led by Fei Xi and fan Lishan, came to Heishan stronghold. As a newly granted "Yequ mountain captain", he had to go out of the cave to preside over the defense, and only Ning chaner could protect Chen Hai in the cave.


    Fei Xi and fan Lishan led the remnant bandits to turn over the wall and escape. As only a few green eagles in the stronghold were taken away by Kong Peng, it was difficult to contact the main force of the black mountain bandits in a short time. While sending people to find the leader Kong Peng, they borrowed troops from nearby tribes to see if there was a chance to recapture the black mountain stronghold.


    Heishan bandits have gained great prestige around here. Feixi and fan Lishan still borrowed thousands of troops from several tribes who did not know the situation, but they led thousands of troops to Heishan stronghold. Those tribes who sent troops know that Yequ mountain captured Heishan stronghold with only more than 400 elite, and their children who had been coerced from the thieves have joined Yequ mountain army. Where is there any fighting spirit at this time?


    Fan Dachun and Han wendang led their troops out of the stronghold, and thousands of troops and horses borrowed by Feixi and fan Lishan from many tribes broke up in a mass rout. No one really wanted to help Heishan bandits recapture the black stronghold.


    The 4000 horse infantry led by Han wendang can be said to have little combat power. The captured soldiers are mixed with slaves. They are strong and brave. In two or three days, they don''t even understand the most basic array. How strong can they be? But their morale and high fighting spirit are not weak.


    Moreover, the sand sea and snow field with flat terrain can be seen to the end at a glance, which helps to greatly reduce unnecessary confusion.


    After thousands of borrowed tribal soldiers and horses easily collapsed and fled in all directions, Fei Xi and fan Lishan led more than 100 elite lineages to flee in a hurry. At this time, Han Wen led the horse infantry to encircle the flank, and fan Dachun led the elite of Yequ mountain horse thieves to bite their tails and pursue them.


    In the past two or three days, although Feixi and fan Lishan obtained new war horses from various tribes, they were not proficient in training and riding the newly successful war horses. On the one hand, the key is that the nearby tribes have been collected and scraped by them, and there are no good horses.


    In addition, they have been constantly contacting various tribes to send troops these two days. They haven''t stopped for a moment. People can barely carry it, but horses consume a lot.


    Fan Dachun and his Royal Horse rested for a few days and were full of energy.


    In less than two hours, Fei Xi and fan Lishan found that they couldn''t get rid of fan Dachun''s pursuit, and fan Dachun''s men and horses in Yequ mountain were still pressing the speed, thinking of consuming their strength to the greatest extent in the pursuit, and even dragging them down.


    They also saw that the slave horse infantry on the left and right wings were very weak. At this time, they could only try to turn around and impact the left and right wings, trying to create greater chaos, and then escape from the pursuers.


    To Fei Xi and fan Lishan''s surprise, fan Dachun didn''t care about the life and death of the left and right wings of the horse infantry.


    Chen Hai compiled Ma Bu Jun from prisoners and slaves. Fan Dachun had different opinions. At this time, he just regarded these Ma Bu Jun led by Han Wen as consumption. He personally led more than 300 elite of his lineage and always stopped outside, staring at Fei Xi and fan Lishan, and was not in a hurry to join the war.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the left and right flanked horse infantry is very weak, their morale and combat will are much stronger than expected. Even though they were torn apart and dispersed by Fei Xi and fan Lishan several times in the middle, they still frantically surrounded them with guns, spears and crossbows. It seems that they have to bite a piece of meat on the black mountain bandits such as Fei Xi and fan Lishan to dispel their hatred.


    Although in such a scuffle, the casualties of the Ma Bu army were more than ten times that of the Heishan bandits, the number of Heishan bandits was too limited. Twenty or thirty people fell off their horses and couldn''t support to escape. At this time, fan Dachun led the elite of Yequ mountain to rush around like a hungry wolf, and fired a powerful bow and crossbow. Fan Dachun even destroyed the spirit sword and bit the old Feixi thief who had not been badly hurt.


    Fan Lishan finally led more than ten riders out of the siege. He could only watch Fei Xi and other black mountain bandits fall into the siege completely, and it was impossible to break out.


    Fan Dachun chopped off Fei Xi''s head with a sword. However, when he watched the other thirty or forty Black Mountain bandits die under the chaotic blade, he realized that even if more than 4000 horse infantry troops pulled out of the black mountain stronghold, it was not useless.


    Fan Dachun was also secretly shocked at the thought of the madness and ferocity of these horse soldiers fighting Black Mountain bandits. He didn''t know how many slaves in Yequ mountain hated him so much.


    Although they had released all the slaves when they left Yequ mountain, he secretly decided not to go back to Yequ mountain in the future, or try not to go back to Yequ mountain, otherwise he really couldn''t sleep at night.

 Chapter 245

    Fan Lishan escaped, but killed more than 90 people such as Feixi. Fan Dachun believed that before Kong Peng led the main force of the black mountain bandits, they would no longer have any threat in the black mountain stronghold.


    More than 200 people were killed and more than 300 injured in the battle with the 3000 Ma Bu troops he went out of the stronghold, but their performance was much better than fan Dachun thought. It was also because of the brave fighting of the Ma Bu troops that more than ten people of Yequ mountain''s lineage were slightly injured. Otherwise, it would have to lose 30 or 50 people to wipe out the old thieves such as Feixi and fan Lishan.


    Fan Dachun led his troops back to the black mountain stronghold. The twilight gathered from all directions, but he saw dark clouds rolling in a radius of seven or eight miles above the black mountain stronghold, and the arc thunder among the scale clouds swam like dragons and snakes.


    The leader of the stronghold said that Chen Hai and Ning chaner had not come out of the cave in the past two days. Fan Dachun, who drove his horse slowly through the city gate cave, was shocked and speechless for a long time. After a long time, he told the leader of the stronghold not to spread Chen Hai''s Secret cultivation in the cave, saying that Chen Hai was secretly cultivating in the inner house.


    Although fan Dachun has the cultivation in the early stage of Mingqiao territory, and his divine consciousness extends out, he can barely sense and stir the yuan interest of heaven and earth within a radius of five or six miles. If he extends and fixes his divine consciousness in a certain direction, the distance between the yuan interest of heaven and earth that can sense and stir can be as long as more than ten miles, but this is what he can do without other interference factors. Once disturbed, For example, when he was underground and shielded by rock and soil 30 or 50 meters deep, he didn''t sense the yuan interest of heaven and earth on the ground


    Considering that Chen Hai is in a cave thirty or fifty meters deep at this time, fan Dachun can conclude that the ancestral orifices opened by Chen Hai are powerful and will never be inferior to the strong ones in the early days of daodan territory!


    What a terrible evil!


    Dong Liang, the legendary first man in the northwest region and the God Hou of Wuwei, was far from such a monster in those days!


    At this moment, fan Dachun couldn''t help thinking that if this son was destined to grow into a more evil and stronger existence than Dong Liang in the future, would it be necessary for Qushan to do everything possible to attach to Dong at that night?


    Although fan Dachun didn''t know the true identities of Chen Hai and Ning chaner at this time, he had too many guesses in his heart, but he was sure that they must have complex entanglement with Dong in Hexi. Besides the demons'' cultivation talents and roots that are difficult to produce in the past millennium, fan Dachun was far inferior to Chen Hai in the use of troops, power and even courage these days.


    If this son is destined to grow into a more evil and powerful existence than Dong Liang, is it necessary for Qushan to strive for a place in Hexi?


    After arranging the soldiers and horses to return to the camp, fan Dachun looked at the defense again before he went to the inner house. He had been thinking about this problem in his heart.


    Even if Yequ mountain can make great contributions to help Yuecheng Princess escape the disaster this time, Hexi will reward them a lot. The posts of general Suwei and lieutenant of Yequ mountain are likely to be recognized by Hexi later, but they will never become the direct generals of Hexi.


    If the person in the cave is forced to escape from Yanzhou and enter the world in Jinzhou alone, there are no legitimate soldiers and horses. At this time, if he is no longer half hearted, the position of Yequ mountain will be completely different when the person in the cave makes a foundation in the future.


    Of course, the latter is more challenging, there will be more twists and turns and risks, but there is no doubt that the benefit is greater.


    Fan Dachun''s imagination, suddenly there were two violent vibrations under the ground, which almost collapsed the solid black sandstone cave.


    When they looked up, they saw that the thunder clouds over the stronghold city were gradually dispersing. Fan Dachun and Han Wen hurried down the cave when they didn''t know what had happened. They saw that Chen Hai had stood with his hands off, and deep in the cave, they tried to open the iron door of the secret room, which had been blown apart.


    Look, the iron gate fragments are all made of quenched gold iron. They are more than three inches thick and engraved with solid gold Dao Zhuan to improve the strength. But at this time, they have been torn apart, leaving the scorching marks left by Lei Yucan. Two successive thunder pillars have blown such a thick quenched gold iron plate apart?


    Fan Dachun looked at Chen Hai in shock and felt that this should not be the limit for him to control Tiandi Yuanxi and display Lei''s magic power at this time. It''s so strong!


    Han wendang and others stared at the smashed iron gate, and the gold, silver, treasure and magic elixir eyes exposed in the secret room glowed with gold. Fan Dachun was patient and told Chen Hai that he led his department to defeat the remnant of Feixi during his latent cultivation. After that, he took out the seal of Su Wei general, handed it to him and said: "My ability is really limited. I don''t dare to take charge of this seal. It''s enough to be a school captain in front of Yao Jun''s account."


    Seeing fan Dachun''s sudden obedience, Ning chaner couldn''t help stretching.


    Chen Hai knows that Dong may not allow him to be independent and lead an elite combat force outside Hexi. Even if Dong has no way to take him at that time, he will not provide additional help. However, more importantly, Chen Hai''s intention is not to be a warlord in Jinzhou.


    "The next step is dangerous. Fan is in charge of the family and wants to shirk responsibility?" Chen Hai asked fan Dachun to put away the seal of Su Wei general and said with a smile, "let''s see how many good things Heishan bandits have collected and scraped over the years?"


    Fan Dachun returned the seal of Su Wei general, just to show his position and attitude. Since Chen Hai asked him to continue to take the captain of yequshan, he did not refuse, so he and others shifted their attention to the collection of the two secret rooms.


    In addition to the fact that the military strength of Montenegro is more than ten times stronger than that of Yequ mountain in recent years, Kong Peng led his troops to occupy Montenegro, which also means to avenge the escape of that year. The looting of places in recent years is much more active than that of Yequ mountain.


    The two big secret rooms opened up in the depths of the cliff cave are 20 or 30 steps square, two people are tall and short, and there are ten rows of iron shelves. They are densely packed with the properties and treasures collected and scraped by the Heishan bandits in recent years, which is as rich as the Treasury of the small vassal state.


    The quenched gold and iron material used to cast the best iron armour is more precious than gold and silver in the Jinzhou desert. In addition to ordinary gold and silver jewelry, the most collected in the secret room is more than ten bottles of large iron spindles, which is more than ten thousand kilograms, but this is what Chen Hai and Ning chaner despise most.


    However, it is not easy to transport hundreds of thousands of kilograms of quenched gold and iron from juquanling to Jinzhou. These hundreds of thousands of kilograms of quenched gold and iron can also be regarded as a huge wealth at this time.


    There are two thousand pieces of xuantai refined iron, five thousand kilograms of red pith copper, and Zichen placer gold, which is sharper and more precious than xuantai. Looking at the three pieces that are only the size of a fist, they weigh thousands of kilograms.


    Zichen placer gold is the heaven material and earth treasure for refining Xuan level top-grade spirit sword. Ning chaner took two pieces without hesitation and left only one for Chen Hai.


    A small section of lightning wood with a gold and iron core is also a very precious Yang wood that can refine a mysterious magic weapon.


    Although the formation of lightning struck wood is not limited to wood species, the probability of integrating Lei Gang yuan interest into the wood body is only one in a hundred million. Naturally, this extremely Yang wood is hard to find in Yanzhou.


    Since Ning chaner knew that the true meaning of the Tao integrated by Chen Hai at this time was related to the secret of wind and thunder, he had no good intention to compete with him for this lightning log.


    Among the more than 100 celebrity calligraphy and paintings, the most precious one is the landscape painting of Wu Xuantong, the sage of Qiang Hu painting thousands of years ago, who realized the supreme meaning of Taoism and achieved the cultivation of Taoism.


    Looking at the inscription on the scroll, it should be Wu Xuantong''s early works, but if it is an authentic work, future generations may understand the true meaning of the Tao that Wu Xuantong realized in those years and resorted to writing.


    This picture scroll is no different from a secret book containing the supreme metaphysics.


    Ning chaner spent so much effort that she didn''t expect fan Dachun to have a heart of obedience to Chen Hai. At this time, she naturally refused to suffer any more losses. She also directly pocketed Wu Xuantong''s painting and said that she would take it to enlightenment for three or five years and then lend it to Chen Hai for enlightenment.


    At this time, there are more than 100 magic weapons, spirit swords and spirit armor in the secret room. However, because Heishan bandits have six strong people in Mingqiao territory, except for fan Dachun, who owns a xuanshuang sword of medium grade, the other magic weapons, spirit swords and spirit armor are yellow treasures,


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to store these magic weapons and spirit swords in his hands and give them to generals who have meritorious deeds to reward.


    At this time, he officially entered the state of Mingqiao. There were lightning wood and Zichen placer gold that could refine the xuanbing, the xuanbing, the xuanbing, the xuanbing, the xuanbing, the xuanbing, the xuanbing and wolf cutting sword, which was rewarded by Taiwei mansion, was not very useful. It was far inferior to the xuantai quenched gold halberd and xuantai iron bow. It was given to Han wendang as a combat skill.


    What''s a pity is that there is no high-level elixir collection like jiuzhuan gold liquid pill, which can help people open up their ancestral orifices and know the sea, except for tens of thousands of medium and low-level elixirs such as Yiyuan pill, gangyang pill, Shengji Xugu ointment, which can increase Qi and blood, strengthen muscles and bones or heal wounds, and a monster elixir whose breath is strong enough to affect the cultivator''s mind.


    This is also normal. The number of advanced elixirs is limited, and their weight and volume are very small. Kong Peng and others can carry them with them in order to protect their lives at any time. Naturally, it is not necessary to store them in the secret room. That demon pill is actually a poisonous beast demon pill. It is very toxic and has a strong breath. It was not taken away by Kong Peng. Naturally, it fell into Ning chaner''s bag.


    Among the medium and low-grade pills, heishankou also collects a kind of raw material for refining pills, which is also a specialty of stone mistletoe honey in the depths of Jinzhou desert.


    This kind of stone mistletoe honey comes from the stone mistletoe grass in the depths of the desert. Although it can only be regarded as a low-level elixir, it has a characteristic that it can not only be refined into a elixir, but also does not need a special method of refining. Ordinary people can also convert the medicine into their bones and muscles to Nourish Qi and blood. Alchemists often use this stone mistletoe honey as an auxiliary medicine for other medium and high-level elixirs, so that taking it can assist the refining of medicine, It is also one of the major low-level miraculous drugs imported from Jinzhou to Yanzhou.


    Heishan Kou collected seven or eight jars of stone mistletoe honey in the secret room, with tens of thousands of kilograms, and the top-grade goods in golden amber color. I don''t know which large caravan Heishan Kou robbed, and the value is not under the hundreds of thousands of kilograms of quenched gold and iron ingots.


    At this time, Chen Hai is not interested in the value of stone quercetin honey, which is twice as high as tens of thousands of kilograms of quenched gold and iron. More importantly, with these tens of thousands of kilograms of stone quercetin honey, he led thousands of skinny horse soldiers across the vast sand sea, but secretly attacked other horse thieves'' nests, which will become possible.


    Now he has incorporated three or four thousand horse infantry from prisoners and slaves, and his body is not strong.


    To cross the vast sand sea and snow field in this cold season, you have to rush five or six hundred miles or even thousands of miles every time. Without a certain foundation of cultivation, ordinary people can''t carry it at all.


    Before attacking a bandit stronghold, the combat strength of the horse March army may be reduced by more than 10%. At that time, even if there is still room to attack the small bandit stronghold, the casualties will be more difficult to control. At this time, with these tens of thousands of kilograms of stone quercetin, which can absorb the medicine, Chen Hai feels that they are in the depths of the vast sand sea, Tactics can be more flexible

 Chapter 246

    "We don''t keep the black mountain stronghold, and then we will directly attack the black Falcon cliff?"


    Fan Dachun was surprised and puzzled to hear that Chen Hai gave up the black mountain stronghold and wanted to command more than 300 elite cavalry and 4000 horse infantry to attack the black Falcon cliff stronghold 600 miles away through the vast desert,


    "Black Falcon cliff is more dilapidated than Yequ mountain. There is no oil and water to catch. Moreover, if we still want to help the princess of Yuecheng escape, shouldn''t we occupy Black Mountain stronghold and attract Black Mountain bandits to counter attack?"


    "Kong Peng was convicted and absconded in the Western Qiang state in those years. He was not an ordinary person who could pull out five or six thousand troops in the depths of the vast sand sea in such a short time. At this time, the Montenegro allied forces around the night canal were mainly Montenegro bandits. Kong Peng ignored the matter of leaving the night canal mountain and directly led the Montenegro bandits back to seize the stronghold." Chen Hai said with a resolute face.


    "Black Falcon cliff has more than 200 horse thieves joining the Montenegro coalition army, and it is estimated that there are more than 200 soldiers guarding the stronghold. Even if we take down the black Falcon stronghold, Kong Peng''s thieves are more indifferent."


    "Yes, if the main purpose of Zhukou''s siege of Yequ mountain is to introduce the troops of the Western Qiang country into the vast Shaohai sea, it is really unlikely to be lured back by us, but what does it matter?"


    Chen Haining looked at Liuxia in the sky, clenched her fist, stared at the people brightly and said,


    "If the invaders are still indifferent after taking the black Falcon cliff, then we will continue to attack Tian Jiayu, then Jinxiang ridge, then moyue lake, and then Shihuo mountain. Whether the invaders besiege Yequ mountain, or the siege point for support, they surround them, we fight us, which is not related to each other. It is rare that these poisonous snakes in the northeast of Western Qiang are led out of the cave once, and we At this time, why don''t you take the opportunity to wash it hard? Do you want to give up this god-given opportunity? "


    "Yes, whatever his mother''s night canal mountain, they surround them, and I beat me. That''s enough fun." Chen Hai''s words are more to Han wendang''s appetite. When he heard his words, all the leaders drank loudly.


    Although everyone had happily accepted the official seal of yequshan school captain, they were not interested in helping Yuecheng Princess out of the siege. If Chen Hai had to lead them to Yequ mountain to rescue Princess Yuecheng, they would have won two great victories one after another. Their confidence was inflated and they would reluctantly agree. But at this time, after listening to Chen Hai''s suggestions, everyone felt that his mother should do so. Only in this way could they be happy. No one thought of constantly crossing the sand sea and making long-distance attacks, How hard it will be to play like this.


    "Well, let''s go down first and make preparations. At the same time, we should also pay attention to seriously convey our intentions to the generals below. We should make everyone understand the war and don''t be confused." Chen Hai said.


    Fan Dachun was puzzled by Chen Hai''s many arrangements. He thought that if all his intentions were told to ordinary generals, the morale of ordinary generals would be better, but if three or five people were captured, what secrets could they hide?


    In addition, although tens of thousands of kilograms of stone quercetin honey will solve the problem of internal and blood consumption of thousands of horse infantry troops rushing to the sand sea for a long time, the key is that the 4000 horse infantry troops were established hastily and rushed to heifalcon cliff through the vast sand sea. Even if the team does not collapse, how much combat power can be left?


    Fan Dachun thought that there shouldn''t be many bandits left at the black Falcon cliff. Even if the Ma Bu army didn''t have much combat power in the past, they wouldn''t have any problem taking the black Falcon cliff. If everyone could recognize the difficulty of the long-distance march in the sand sea at that time, we''d advise Chen Hai not later.


    Fan Dachun thought about this, so he thought what should Chen Hai do with other bulk materials that can''t be taken with him, such as quenched gold, iron ingots, grain and grass, in addition to stone, quercetin and honey?


    As usual, although they find a place to bury quenched gold ingots and other things outside Heishan stronghold, in the future, even if Heishan stronghold is reoccupied by Heishan bandits, they can quietly send someone to take away quenched gold ingots. As for more grain and grass, they should be burned, and a large number of cattle and sheep that take action Chi Chun should also be slaughtered. They can''t take them away and burn them. They can''t fall back into the hands of Heishan bandits again.


    Jinzhou is essentially a barren and barren land. It''s not easy to plant three or five million kilograms of grain. Moreover, tens of thousands of cattle and sheep outside the black mountain stronghold city were looted and blackmailed from nearby tribes. Chen Hai asked fan Dachun to move out grain, quenched gold and iron ingots and other bulk materials that can''t be taken away, and put them outside the wall of the black mountain stronghold with a large group of cattle and sheep, saying: "If the tribes came to carry grain, cattle, sheep and iron, the enemy of the black hills would be deeper. We would only have to arrange 35 eyeliners to stay behind, and remember what tribes were carrying away grain. When they came back, they could directly invite them to fight together. If no tribe had the courage to transport grain, they would have fallen into the hands of the black hills again. Unfortunately, it''s a big deal. We''ll capture the black mountain stronghold and recapture it. It''s a pity to destroy it now. "


    Fan Dachun thought that it was insidious for Chen hai to lure the tribes to carry away food and intensify the confrontation between the tribes and the black mountain bandits. He also thought it was a good plan. He asked, "what about those slaves?"


    There were more than 6000 slaves in Heishan stronghold. About half of them volunteered to join the horse infantry army, and the other half were too weak or afraid to resist the Heishan bandits. Naturally, Chen Hai left them in Heishan stronghold and would not care about their life or death.


    In addition, there were less than 400 prisoners of war among the Heishan bandits, all of whom had followed Kong Peng for many years. At this time, they were detained. The number of prisoners of these bandits was not large, so Chen Hai decided to take them all on the March.


    It was seven days later that Kong Peng, the black mountain''s Wu Zun, heard fan Lishan personally tell him that his nest had been attacked by bandits such as fan Dachun. His nose was almost crooked at that time.


    Although Fei Xi and fan Lishan sent messengers to ask for help at the first time when the black mountain stronghold was attacked, the Montenegrin coalition army did not surround the Hexi family sending team in Yueya Lake and other oases as planned. The messengers sent by Fei Xi and fan Lishan ran all the way east from Yueya Lake oasis, but they did not expect that tens of thousands of elite troops of the Montenegrin coalition army were located in Yequ mountain more than 500 miles north of Yueya Lake oasis.


    The snowstorm in the depths of the vast sand sea is more terrible than expected. Soon after the army is pulled out, there will be no trace. Finally, more than a dozen people in fan Lishan, such as a lost dog, fled to Songyang lake. From the remaining clues, we can see that the main force of the invaders went to Yequ mountain.


    At this time, Kong Peng knew that the black mountain stronghold was attacked and the cauliflower was cold. He didn''t know that fan Dachun had robbed the black mountain stronghold''s property and fled to where?


    Even if fan Dachun didn''t escape, as the initiator of the Heishan coalition army''s siege on Hexi, can he leave here and lead the Heishan bandits back to the black mountain stronghold?


    Kong Peng''s mind is to kill fan Lishan with one palm. Fei Xi and fan Lishan led two thousand troops to guard the black mountain stronghold. Fan Dachun led four or five hundred thieves and took the stronghold away!


    The air in the big tent suddenly froze, and pieces of frost fell directly from the void around Kong Peng. All the thieves in the big tent looked at each other and thought that Kong Peng''s fierce anger had directly affected Tiandi yuan''s interest, but they couldn''t understand how such a thing could happen. Are Fei Xi and fan Lishan old thieves eating dog shit? Also, although fan Dachun is cunning, he is cautious by nature. Why did he suddenly go crazy to do this? He is not afraid that Kong Peng will take apart his bones and eat them alive later?


    A clear roar came from the sky above the camp. The thieves breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the black bone road has come back. We should find out the whereabouts of fan Dachun..."


    Kong Peng stood in the camp with a livid face. A moment later, the camp was opened, and a thin xuanxiu came in; Through the gap in the curtain, the thieves could see a double headed vulture standing proudly in the field outside the camp.


    The life span of spiritual birds is a little longer than that of human beings. It is never easy to raise higher spiritual birds. There are a lot of horse thieves, but they are predatory. They don''t have the details of the place where the patriarchal clan has operated for thousands of years, and there are few spiritual birds in their hands.


    At present, tens of thousands of elite troops and horses of the Montenegrin coalition army are comparable to the spirit birds of the strong military practitioners in the Mingqiao territory. The double headed spirit vultures with long black bone path can find out the trend of the gang of thieves fan Dachun against the snowstorm in the depths of the sand sea in the shortest time.


    "At Yequ mountain, the number of troops and horses suddenly increased to four or five thousand, and they are rushing to heifalcon cliff!" said the black bone Taoist slowly. "I have made a detour to heifalcon cliff and reported a letter. I came back two hours late. Lord crow, you don''t worry about anything!"


    What Taoist Heigu said about the Lord of the crow is the black Falcon Yatou, who calls himself the God of the black crow.


    Hearing that fan Dachun''s turtle son is leading four or five thousand people to attack his nest, how can the black crow God not worry? He was so anxious that he saw stars.


    Fan Dachun''s son, the tortoise, was bold enough to sneak into the stronghold of Heishan bandits. Why did he sneak into his broken stronghold? The black crow, the tortoise son who suffered thousands of knives, looked at Kong Peng and shouted anxiously, "Lord Duwei, we can''t let fan Dachun''s grandson be so rampant!"


    Fei Xi and fan Lishan failed to guard the black mountain stronghold with 2000 troops and horses. There are only 200 elite horse thieves under the hands of black crow God. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to cross the vast sand sea for 2000 miles to solve the danger of black Falcon cliff. He can only hope that Kong Peng agrees to send troops.


    "It''s too late to send troops now." some people won''t care about the life and death of heifalcon cliff. The reinforcements of Western Qiang will leave Pinglu oasis at any time. How can they send troops casually at this time?


    "It''s not just the black Falcon cliff that will suffer this trip. When the bandits leave the black mountain stronghold, I take the vulture and catch some slaves who have been thrown by the bandits. Then I know that there was a general named Yao Xing of Suwei in the Dayan emperor who was sent to the military envoy of the Western Qiang state. I don''t know which horse thief robbed him halfway. All his entourage were lost, leaving only two envoys. This general named Yao Xing of Suwei was angry I went to Yequ mountain to borrow the mountain. I don''t know why fan Dachun''s grandchildren were so obsessed that they told them to turn against the water. The slaves said that they were not only going to attack heifalcon cliff this time, but also planning to plow all the nests of the seventeen families! "Taoist heiran said coldly.

 Chapter 247

    Taoist priest Heigu''s words were like a bomb, which shocked everyone, and countless people shouted:


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? General Yao Xing, a big Yan Suwei, even if he chooses three or five thousand brave men from slaves, he is afraid that the team will fall apart when it is pulled to heifalcon cliff. He also wants to sweep the foundation of our seventeen families. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t know why."


    "Yes, how can the abandoned slaves know such Confidential things? It must be the bullshit general Suwei who deliberately sent out false information to disturb our army."


    "Who is this general Dayan Suwei named Yao Xing? How can Dayan send envoys to the Western Qiang country at this time?" some people haven''t completely panicked and know what Chen Hai came from first.


    It''s just that the bandits are carefree and happy in the depths of the vast desert. Where will anyone want to inquire about Yanzhou?


    Speaking of it, everyone has some impressions of the characters in Yanzhou land list and heaven list. This shit Suwei general Yao Xing has never heard of.


    After analysis, we all think that Taoist Heigu cheated the slaves'' words. Although the foundation of the seventeen families is deep in the desert in the north of the Western Qiang state, they are four or five hundred miles away from each other and nearly two thousand miles away from each other. Even the most elite horses and the most powerful war horses will be tired after running around the seventeen nests in a winter, Let alone conquer the nests of 17 families one by one.


    In any case, this general Su Wei, named Yao Xing, is most likely to shake the hearts of their troops.


    Taoist priest Hei ran smiled and said coldly, "if someone said that fan Dachun led the thief to attack Montenegro before fan''s family came, how much would you believe it?"


    Hearing what Taoist priest Heigu said, all the bandits were stunned.


    Yes, who could have thought that fan Dachun''s gang didn''t follow up and went to sneak attack the black mountain stronghold and took down the black mountain stronghold defended by two thousand troops and horses.


    According to fan Lishan, fan Dachun''s Gang, including general Yao Xing''s big Yan Suwei, have the combat power of Mingqiao territory.


    "What Taoist priest Heigu said is that everyone''s foundation must be carefully considered!" for fear that everyone is not afraid, the black crow God hopes to decide to send troops as soon as possible, and his black Falcon cliff may be saved.


    Taoist priest Heigu didn''t put the black crow God in the bottom of his eyes, and said coldly: "maybe this general Dayan Suwei named Yao Xing can''t attack all 17 mountain strongholds, but one thing is certain that they won''t stop easily when they attack heifalcon cliff. Who will be the next family after heifalcon cliff?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Taoist priest Heigu was very reasonable. Even if this general Dayan Suwei named Yao Xing finally captured four or five mountain strongholds, it was difficult for everyone to sleep and eat, especially the leaders close to heifalcon cliff. At this time, they felt like their hips were on fire. They wanted to lead their own horse thieves back to their nest to strengthen defense and shouted to Kong Peng: "Captain du..."


    Now they have the same attitude as the black crow God. If Kong Peng can''t send troops to exterminate the general Dayan Suwei named Yao Xing, they will lead the troops to withdraw from the coalition army and keep the nest first.


    Kong Peng didn''t expect that his hometown was secretly attacked. Without telling him, his military morale was suddenly relaxed. Although he didn''t deal with general Yao Xing, he also knew that this was the most difficult enemy he had encountered in his life.


    "Let me consider one or two." Kong Peng can''t force Zhu kou to do anything. He can only ask everyone to go out first. He can discuss with several key figures how to deal with this matter.


    Zhu Kou couldn''t figure out what Kong Peng would do at this time. Even if they were to attack Yequ mountain at this time, probably no one would really contribute. At this time, they withdrew first and left several core leaders of Heishan kou to discuss things with Kong Peng.


    "You can''t divide the troops," said fan Lishan, although he was guilty of losing the stronghold. At this time, if you divide the troops, all the previous efforts may be wasted. After this, the old slave recognized how to punish the Lord. In this matter, the old slave should urge the Lord not to waver. "


    "If you can catch the princess of Yue county by attacking Yequ mountain?" someone suggested.


    "The morale of the army has been shaken. It''s a dilemma!" Kong Peng, who served as the lieutenant of the northern army in the Western Qiang state in his early years, knows the importance of the morale of the army. Not to mention the leaders of other horse thieves, it''s his direct line of demons and the elite of these two or three thousand Black Mountain bandits. I''m afraid he is shocked and angry at this time. He can''t attack the stone city of Yequ mountain together. How can he expect other horse thieves to attack the stronghold?


    Horse thieves run across the sand sea, but they are not good at attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. They don''t have a lot of siege equipment. Do they drive their horses through the strong wall of nearly 20 meters?


    In such a state, it will cost terror to attack Yequ mountain, let alone ambush the reinforcements of Western Qiang.


    "I can meet the leaders of all families!" at this time, a middle-aged elegant lady in Chinese clothes came out from the back of the camp. Her face was round and plump, and her eyebrows and eyes exuded peerless elegance.


    Fan Lishan and others dare not look directly at the lady''s face. They subconsciously lower their heads to avoid the lady''s burning face.


    "I still accidentally leaked the news. It''s difficult to achieve great things. How can I let you meet other people at this time?" Kong Peng grabbed the lady''s soft, boneless little hand. At this time, there seems to be a calming force transmitted, "I can explain this..."


    "Sixteen years ago, my concubine was afraid and didn''t dare to stand up. Although I pushed concubine Mei out of trouble, it was brother Peng that killed hundreds of your people by the old thief ye chentian, but this time my concubine can''t hide anymore." the lady said firmly.


    Fan Lishan opened his mouth and said a shocking name. He bowed to the lady and said: "It''s great for the princess to stand up. As long as you can convince the leaders of the strongholds that after a great deal is achieved, the leaders of the strongholds will be more prosperous and prosperous in the Western Qiang country than you can imagine. At this time, even if this general Dayan Suwei, named Yao Xing, really destroys the foundation of the 17 families, it''s no big deal. It will only make the 17 soldiers more loyal and loyal from then on To be around the Lord without any small abacus -- from this point of view, it''s not a bad thing... "


    "Oh?" Kong Peng also called fan Lishan. If he really wanted to take all the 17th route soldiers and horses for his own use, he still wanted to connive at general Yao Xing''s big Yan Suwei to destroy all the strongholds of the 17th family. In fact, he made the 17th route soldiers and horses have no other way out except following him to the dark.


    Of course, before that, they must offer enough attractive chips.


    "Do you know what great crime Kong Peng committed in those years and was exterminated by Ye chentian, the Lord of the Western Qiang state?" Chen Haiqi sat on the back of a green maned horse and looked at the black Falcon cliff like a giant eagle standing in the desert in the distance. Suddenly he thought of something and asked fan Dachun.


    "In those days, Kong Peng was deeply trusted by Ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, and became the lieutenant of the northern army. He was almost in charge of half of the troops of the Western Qiang state. However, he was not satisfied with this, but he had an affair with one of ye chentian''s concubines. After the news leaked, ye chentian''s concubine swallowed poison and committed suicide. Kong Peng fled to the desert, and ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, destroyed the kongpeng clan. It''s just an ugly scandal of the Western Qiang state, you It''s not surprising that we haven''t heard of it in Yanzhou, "fan Dachun said.


    "... that''s what happened!" Chen Hai was in a trance for a while.


    Ning chaner glanced over. The implication was that Dong Ning would remarry to the Western Qiang state, and Chen Hai might have an affair with her in the future.


    "Something''s wrong," said Chen Hai, suddenly thinking of a flaw, "If Kong Peng had cheated on Princess ye and fled into the desert, he would have lost his reputation in the Western Qiang. Who in the northern army colluded with him and insisted on destroying the marriage between Hexi and the Western Qiang? Moreover, ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang, knew that Kong Peng, who cheated on his wife and concubine, dared to go out. Now his head is green again near Pinglu oasis. How can he resist sending troops Annihilation? Ye chentian resisted such great pressure and insisted on marrying Dong. I''m afraid he realized that the enemy was really inside... "


    "You mean ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, also intends to use marriage to lead snakes out of the cave?" Ning chaner asked.


    Chen Hai shrugged and said, "who knows? Maybe it''s just that ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang, can no longer grasp the military power. It''s also possible that ye chentian is an official to guard against other powers of the Western Qiang. In short, all these mysteries can be solved only when the reinforcements of the Western Qiang enter the depths of the sand sea?"


    "... Hu Yangshu has been cut down, how to use it, and the army overseer should come and give advice!" Han wendang, who led the Ma Bu army to prepare for attacking the stronghold, rode his horse and came to heifalcon cliff to get the news in advance. They couldn''t suddenly raid and seize the stronghold, so they had to let the Ma Bu army dismount and prepare for a strong attack.


    "Let''s join hands to kill them. What are we going to do with those things?" said Ning chaner, who was too troublesome.


    Chen Hai ignored Ning chaner.


    There are only a few elite horsemen in heifalcon cliff stronghold, who can''t gather the spirit of killing soldiers. He and Ning chaner kill together, which is enough to kill two or three hundred horsemen. But now it''s easy for them to kill directly. But what about the stronghold with six or seven hundred or even thousands or even thousands of tiger and wolf elite who can gather the spirit of killing soldiers?


    If the four or five thousand horse infantry can''t gather the spirit of killing soldiers as soon as possible, Kong Peng leads more than a dozen strong people in the territory to hunt down them. Do they just hold their heads and have to do nothing.


    Now the bandits are hiding in the stronghold and dare not come out. It is a good opportunity for him to practice how these horse infantry troops attack the stronghold.


    Although the tiger and wolf division, with tongxuan martial arts as the backbone, is easier to condense the spirit of killing and cutting troops, as long as an army composed of ordinary generals can overcome their fear and fear of escaping and have the intention of killing and cutting troops, on the basis of a certain number of people, it will produce qualitative changes from quantitative changes and condense the spirit of killing and cutting troops that can sense the yuan interest of heaven and earth.


    Chen Hai now doesn''t need four or five thousand horse soldiers to become the elite of tigers and tigers who fight tirelessly in all battles. The first step is to eliminate their fear and fear of escape by attacking the stronghold, so that they can get used to the bloody killing on the battlefield and when they rush into battle, so that their deep hatred for the horse thieves can really change their blood courage and will to kill


    When Chen Hai was in fujiaoling, he strengthened military discipline with the law of discipline, suppressed the arrogance of middle-level military officers with torture, and dissolved the hatred between the bottom generals.

 Chapter 248

    Although Chen Hai and Ning chaner join hands to kill more than 200 soldiers and horses left behind on heifalcon cliff, they can''t achieve the purpose of training the horse infantry through actual combat - they fight alone at this time, but when they meet a stronghold with more than 1000 bandits and can gather the spirit of killing troops, can''t he and Ning chaner fight alone?


    The stronghold gate made of iron birch is tightly closed, which is not much worse than the large iron gate made of refined iron. Chen Hai, Ning chaner and fan Dachun don''t fight. Ordinary soldiers risk arrows and falling stones from their heads to challenge wood. If they want to attack such a stronghold gate, there will be many casualties.


    Chen Hai asked him to incorporate into the baggage camp of more than 200 slave craftsmen to build a waterwheel. However, he took ice from the ice lake in front of heifalcon cliff, burned it and melted it, and sprinkled water on the gate of the village with a waterwheel.


    In the freezing cold, the water spilled in front of the stronghold gate and soon frozen into layers of solid ice, freezing the city gate cave into a large ice lump.


    Since the stronghold gate is difficult to attack, it is simply sealed from the outside, and the thief soldiers will not have the opportunity to send troops from the stronghold to fight back.


    After that, Chen Hai made the baggage camp cut wood in the oasis forest in front of heifalcon cliff, and built siege equipment such as side car, pole, building car and stone throwing crossbow outside heifalcon cliff stronghold


    The side car is mainly used by the horse infantry to force the stronghold wall, which can block arrow stones and hit poles to attack the stronghold wall; The floor car is also very simple. The simplest wooden car rack has two high poles. As long as it can lift the hanging car to 20 or 30 meters high, it is convenient for elite archers to stand in the hanging car and shoot the thieves behind the fortress wall.


    These are the siege weapons recorded in the code of conduct of Bingwei mansion, and the Mexican armour department also has the records of the manufacturing method of human-powered catapult, but this kind of catapult has not been paid attention to in many wars in Yanzhou.


    In addition to the extremely strong cities built in Yanzhou, the cast iron shields held by ordinary soldiers are also extremely strong. If there are fierce soldiers in tongxuan territory, it is necessary to throw hundreds of kilograms of stone bullets to form a fatal threat.


    At the same time, the bow and crossbow in Yanzhou has a very long range. A human catapult usually needs to be placed thousands of steps away, so that it can carry out continuous operation without being affected by the enemy''s bow and crossbow.


    It is very difficult for a group of people to pull the pitching pole at the same time. At this time, it may take one or two hundred people to pull the pitching pole at the same time to throw a stone bullet weighing 100 kilograms or even hundreds of kilograms into the enemy array thousands of steps away.


    If you want to attack the enemy''s array intensively, you need 20 or 30 stone catapults at the same time.


    At this time, at least four or five thousand people need to cooperate in this matter at the same time, and enough defense troops and horses should be deployed outside to prevent the enemy''s counterattack and surprise attack.


    There are too many disadvantages, so stone throwing crossbow rarely appears in the battlefield of Yanzhou.


    The catapult crossbow made by Chen Hai at this time was made using the lever principle, equipped with a heavy catapult.


    It is equipped with a heavy-duty pitching machine. One end of the pitching rod is no longer pulled by manpower, but is equipped with a solid counterweight box, which is filled with thousands or even tens of thousands of kilograms of gravel or iron ingots, which is tied to the tail end of the pitching rod as a counterweight; The front end of the pitching rod is loaded with hundreds of kilograms of stone bullets in the bullet bag at the front end of the pitching rod. The front end of the pitching rod is slowly pulled down with a winch and tied with a rope.


    When attacking the enemy array, use a knife and axe to suddenly cut off the rope at the throwing end, and the counterweight box weighing tens of thousands of kilograms at the end suddenly falls, so that the stone bullet can be easily thrown one or two thousand steps away.


    At the same time, twenty or thirty people can operate a heavy-duty catapult with local materials. It is also very convenient to manufacture. Chen Hai only needs to go out in person for parts that require high strength and need to be cast with quenched gold and iron.


    At this time, Chen Hai made up 40 hundred troops for the Ma Bu army. For each heavy catapult built by the baggage camp, in addition to arranging the operation of more than 20 prisoners, he also arranged one or two hundred troops to guard the flank.


    The Ma Bu army is hastily made up. The combat effectiveness of the pawn is only slightly better than that of ordinary people. Even if it forms a defensive battle array, the top three or four people form a battle group or battle surface, holding halberd shield or knife shield, it is impossible to stop a fierce pawn in the mysterious world.


    In the dense array, a fierce soldier in the mysterious environment, holding an iron shield, was enough to resist the stabbing of three or four ordinary soldiers with spears.


    This is also the key reason why fan Dachun can''t see the surrender of prisoners, soldiers and slave soldiers at all.


    Chen Hai''s solution to this problem is very simple. He mainly trains these ordinary generals with Macedonia square array and five meter super long spear.


    The Macedonian phalanx has fatal defects, but it is the best way Chen Hai can think of at this time to train the horse infantry and fight against the elite horse bandits in the vast sand sea.


    In a dense battle array, the five meter long iron spear can make the first four to five columns of soldiers have direct contact with the enemy.


    In this way, when a fierce soldier in tongxuan territory, even if it is the Royal horse, it will no longer be three to four ordinary generals, but stabbed by ten or even twenty overlapping iron spears. The dense spear wall formed in this way will completely make up for the serious deficiency of ordinary soldiers in individual combat effectiveness.


    Of course, Chen Hai directly sealed the bandits of heifalcon cliff stronghold in the stronghold. At this time, he had no chance to test the power of this super long spear fangqidun square array. After all, it takes time to compile and practice fangqidun square array, and it takes time to transform three or four thousand lengthened iron spears.


    At the same time, the Macedonian phalanx needs to cooperate well with elite cavalry and a large number of auxiliary sword and shield soldiers and archers. At the same time, it can play its due role on a relatively open and flat battlefield.


    Chen Hai besieged heifalcon stronghold at this time, just trying to buy time and train troops in actual combat. What can play a role at this time is the heavy stone throwing crossbows built one after another.


    Although stone bullets are more powerful, there are not enough people to collect them. Chen Hai directly arranges people to collect lake ice, make a large number of hard ice bullets, and throw them into heifalcon stronghold. At the same time, during the throwing process, he constantly trains these prisoners of war, calibrates and improves the throwing accuracy, so as to form a dense ice bullet coverage on the small section of stronghold wall.


    Chen Hai also made the catapult crossbow simple first and then complicated. First, he asked the craftsman to use ordinary iron materials to cast parts and ordinary Populus euphratica trees to build the catapult rod. However, he slowly replaced the Millennium Populus euphratica solid wood and quenched gold iron castings.


    By the 15th day, the baggage camp had built 20 stone catapults, which could launch hundreds of heavy ice bombs at the same time.


    Even the martial arts practitioners in the spirit setting dare not easily pick up the heavy ice bombs thrown from 2000 steps away. The solid walled wall poured with iron juice from black sandstone is also full of spider like dense cracks on the dense and accurate continuous bombardment of ice bombs, which will collapse at any time.


    The scale of heifalcon cliff stronghold is much smaller than that of Heishan city. It is only 400 steps square.


    At night, the catapult changed the weight of the counterweight box, adjusted the range, and threw a large number of stone bullets into the stronghold City, causing heavy casualties for the thieves and dare not rest.


    On the 15th day, we didn''t see reinforcements. After recognizing that Chen Hai was actually training with them, the more than 100 remnant bandits in the stockade, except for a dozen leaders who fled at night, others surrendered happily.


    After stronger self-confidence, fan Dachun expelled the leader. Fan Dachun also obediently accepted Chen Hai''s suggestion and selected some prisoners from heifalcon cliff into the cavalry team to supplement the lack of combat power; Similarly, hundreds of strong slaves were selected and incorporated into the horse infantry and baggage camp.


    Like the disposal of black mountain stronghold, if we can''t take away grain and other bulk materials, we will abandon them in the open field with timid and resigned slaves, who can be taken or left.


    Five or six thousand troops didn''t stop at heifalcon rock. After all, the past ten days were mainly training, which was much easier than the forced army that lasted two or three days before. Ordinary generals didn''t consume much.


    A small amount of stone mistletoe honey is taken every day. The soldiers selected from slaves have a slight change in their weak body and strengthen their health; On the day after the capture of heifalcon cliff, Chen Hai, Han wendang and others led more than 4000 horse infantry and baggage camps directly to Jinxiang ridge 400 miles away.


    Although the twenty stone catapults are extremely heavy, they are disassembled into hundreds of large and small parts and dragged directly in the vast sand sea with thousands of horses. The speed is not slow.


    Fan Dachun led more than 400 elite riders to approach the periphery of Jinxiang mountain, blocking more than 400 bandits in the stronghold so that they had no chance to abandon the stronghold and escape; Two days later, the Ma Bu army also came with the large and small parts of the stone throwing crossbow and assembled them outside the jinxiangling stronghold.


    The same steps of attacking the stronghold have been demonstrated in the previous round, and Korean Dang is already familiar.


    First, the water was frozen and frozen at the gate of the stronghold, so that the thief soldiers had no chance to go out of the stronghold to counterattack. Then they calmly assembled 20 stone throwing crossbows, collected lake ice and made bullets, and threw them over the stronghold one after another.


    More than 4000 horse infantry and 20 hundred troops continued to form a defensive formation on the open oasis meadow outside the stockade to practice the Macedonian spear array; Ten teams of 100 people rehearsed the knife shield array; Ten hundred teams practice shooting; Fan Dachun led more than 400 elite cavalry to monitor one side in case of sudden changes.


    At this time, Chen Hai seemed to completely ignore what happened to the troops and horses sending relatives to Hexi besieged in Yequ mountain, did not send anyone to spy on the movements of the Western Qiang country, and even didn''t care whether the reinforcements of the Western Qiang country were lured out by horse thieves, or who in the Western Qiang country wanted to overthrow the Ye family who ruled Pinglu oasis at this time.


    When Korean can preside over the training and bombard the thief stronghold in an orderly manner, Chen Hai''s main energy is to cast more accurate and stronger parts, and transform the stone throwing crossbow step by step to be more sophisticated and powerful.


    More than 400 bandits were besieged in the stockade, and the people were distracted. Chen Hai could calmly borrow the yuan interest of heaven and earth, condense the flame, melt the gold and cast iron, and make the casting more sophisticated. At the same time, he also tried to make the shape of the stone throwing crossbow smaller, which was easier to dismantle and resist, and easier to transport.


    Ning chaner was also very enthusiastic to help. Of course, her purpose was to learn how to make and use heavy catapult crossbows.


    The manufacturing process of this heavy stone throwing crossbow, which is not recorded in the first volume of the military training record, is not complex. At least it is much simpler than the mechanism crossbow. However, it is quite powerful to use the pawn to attack the city and besiege the stronghold.


    In particular, after a large number of quenched gold and iron greatly improve the strength of stone throwing rods and other components, it is even possible to throw tens of thousands of kilograms of stone bullets.


    She can imagine that once this kind of heavy stone throwing crossbow is arranged outside the city and tens of thousands of generals are called to operate, the defense array of Yanjing city will be fatally threatened - Chen Hai''s birth completely changed the old war pattern of Yanzhou.

 Chapter 249

    The scale of jinxiangling stronghold is twice as large as that of heifalcon cliff. Theoretically, it can support more time. However, on the sixth night, there are more than 20 dark shadows on the North stronghold wall of jinxiangling stronghold. Taking advantage of the dark clouds and unable to see five fingers, they climb over the stronghold wall and sweep away to the barren mountain and stone ridge in the north.


    The black Falcon stronghold held for half a month without waiting for the reinforcements to fall. The horse thief leader left behind in jinxiangling stronghold was indecisive and failed to give up the stronghold decisively and escape into the depths of the vast desert. At this time, since they couldn''t wait for reinforcements and the soldiers and horses of yequshan didn''t leave, they had to escape in time and completely fall into the passive battlefield, No one dares to procrastinate blindly and become a complete dead end.


    The more than 20 horse thief leaders did not know that Chen Hai and Ning chaner were leisurely standing on the top of the two stone cliffs, forming a snare of two people, waiting for them to come in.


    Chen Hai holds a mysterious fetal bow, and his divine consciousness extends in all directions.


    After the successful opening of the ancestral orifice in the center of the eyebrow, the mysterious spiritual power becomes manifest, and the ancestral orifice in the center of the eyebrow condenses into a sea of knowledge like a golden wave. At this time, the perception of the six senses is also elevated to the level of divine knowledge, as if the mind is opened, which can not only clearly see the secret palace of the spiritual sea and the mysterious vein orifices formed in the body, but also extend the divine knowledge in all directions, and realize the perception of the outside world Like the realm of eye view.


    More importantly, the direct induction of divine consciousness to heaven and earth yuan breath goes beyond the limitation of Linghai Zhenyuan. You can use heaven and earth yuan breath to display the magic power, which makes a significant leap for the strong in Mingqiao realm compared with the disciples in bilingjing.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, xuanyang and Xuanyin. Although it is everywhere, its nature is violent and cannot be directly subdued and refined into Linghai Zhenyuan.


    What can be refined into true yuan is the pure and positive breath of Chu Yang generated between heaven and earth at the intersection of yin and Yang at the beginning of dawn; Heaven and earth are so great that the spirit veins of mountains and rivers absorb this breath of early Yang and store it into the spirit Qi of heaven and earth that can be directly used by mysterious monks. Therefore, there is a Lingtian cave contested by clans and families between heaven and earth.


    There is a difference between heaven and earth aura and heaven and earth yuan Qi (yuan interest). Therefore, the Lingtian cave with Lingquan is very important for the foundation of the clan. After stepping into the realm of Mingqiao, although Tiandi Yuanxi can not be directly refined into Linghai Zhenyuan, it can be used to exert more powerful magic powers.


    Of course, this is not unlimited.


    Borrowing the yuan breath of heaven and earth requires divine sense induction and vibration, which will consume spiritual power.


    After a large amount of mental energy is consumed, the most intuitive thing is that the sea of knowledge formed by the concentration of mental energy at the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows will shrink sharply, and the divine consciousness will become weaker and weaker, and even can no longer borrow the yuan interest of heaven and earth.


    At this time, there were dark clouds over the valley and it was dark between heaven and earth, but Chen Haishen''s sense extended and could clearly sense that there were more than 20 strong and weak breath rushing towards them close to the rugged mountains.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner have no way to restrain their breath if they want to perceive the existence of others with divine consciousness.


    Among the escape leaders of many horse thieves, the only leader of Mingqiao territory should also feel the existence of Chen Hai and Ning chaner, stop in the mountain depression and make a noise to make others stop. There is a snare in front, so they will not rush forward foolishly.


    "You keep an eye on this person, and others will be hunted by me." Ning chaner sent out a wisp of thought, which seemed to speak clearly to Chen Hai. Without Chen Hai''s consent, her body swept out like a ghost, leaving several residual shadows in place.


    Chen Hai drew a armor breaking arrow and put it on the bow string. At this moment, he seemed to integrate into the earth, into the wind and atmosphere between heaven and earth, and into the fish scale like dark clouds gathering dense leishagang yuan in the valley.


    The true meaning of Tao is a tiny fragment of the law of heaven and earth. If you master the true meaning of Tao, you can integrate your breath into heaven and earth. Through the law of heaven and earth, you can find a shooting channel that can break through the limit by taking advantage of the potential of wind and lightning, and shoot armor breaking arrows into the eyebrows of the enemy and the enemy.


    At this moment, there were several mysterious routes in front of him and the leader of the horse thief in Mingqiao territory. One route crossed layers of dark clouds.


    In the past, Chen Hai was limited by the perception range of the six senses. The limit shooting distance of the xuantai bow and armor breaking arrow was 3000 steps. After he stepped into the Mingqiao realm, the six senses entered the field of divine sense perception. The perception range broke through the limit, and the perception limit in a single direction suddenly increased to 12000 steps.


    The other side is the strong one in the middle of Mingqiao territory. When they step into the range of 8000 steps, they perceive the strong existence of Chen Hai and Ning chaner, and stop.


    Ning chaner hunted and killed other horse thief leaders with ghost and fast footwork, but the man didn''t move.


    He knew that Chen Hai''s divine sense had locked him. He thought that Chen Hai had only two choices to pursue and kill him: either sacrifice the imperial spirit sword and magic weapon, or quickly approach and fight him close with a powerful Xuanwu unique skill. Instead of turning around and running away, he took out a pair of fine steel dense wheels with hidden treasure light from the storage ring. These are special-shaped mysterious soldiers with the power of magic weapons. They can sacrifice to resist the attack and kill distant enemies, or fight with strong enemies in close combat.


    He wants to try how many kilograms the serious black mountain arrow devil has these days. If he has a chance to kill the coach of Yequ mountain at this time, he doesn''t seem to need to abscond overnight.


    Chen Hai didn''t move, and no one attacked with magic weapons and spirit swords. The man''s patience was exhausted for a few moments. When he turned and wanted to go, he suddenly felt a strong and majestic killing intention. He crossed layers of dark clouds and rushed over his head.


    The man looked up and saw that the black and matte armor breaking arrow with the potential of wind and thunder had been shot in front of him. Before that, he used the rolling dark clouds to cover his strong breath, which made him unable to be on guard in time -- although he could sense Chen Hai''s existence, he couldn''t see Chen Hai''s archery action seven or eight thousand steps away, otherwise he could have more reaction time.


    How is that possible?


    The unblemished arrow feather, after crossing the distance of 8000 steps, not only accurately shot at his eyebrow, but also the arrow potential was so shocking that it completely distorted his understanding of archery.


    Too micro archery! This man really has a tangled relationship with Dong in Hexi!


    Although the distance was still several feet away, the wind driven by the arrow had cut his face like a knife, no less than a stone bullet weighing hundreds of kilograms, smashing at him.


    After all, he was also a strong man in Jinzhou. He ruled several cities in Pinglu oasis and was later expelled by Ye before becoming the leader of the horse thief. He saw that at this time, the two rounds were combined, and the light was shining in an instant, forming a light curtain like a hanging river, which forcibly sealed and smashed the black, dark and powerful armor breaking arrow.


    The armor breaking arrow made by smashing the xuantai refined iron was not difficult for the strong in the middle of Mingqiao territory, but after a loud noise tearing the sky and the earth, the arrow cluster smaller than the egg contained great power, which knocked the man back for several feet, and the cliff stones under his feet cracked inch by inch. The dense cracks seemed to extend around like a cobweb for more than 100 steps before he could rest.


    This is not over yet. Immediately after the arrow, seven thunder pillars of varying thickness condensed from the dense dark clouds and rushed to the top of the head.


    What archery power is this! The arrow feather shoots from 8000 steps away. It can also lead the thunder Shagang yuan in the dark cloud into a thunder column!


    The man didn''t have time to sacrifice the secret shield seal character, so he could only destroy the two wheels in his hand to resist the thunder column. His muscles and bones were softened by the great power contained in several thunders, and his arms were paralyzed.


    His heart was like a raging wave. He couldn''t imagine that Chen Hai''s arrow could go through 8000 steps, direct his eyebrows, and affect the thunder column formed by Lei Shagang yuan to attack him.


    Only by mastering the complete true meaning related to thunder can it be possible to directly borrow the mysterious divine knowledge to attach a wisp of true meaning to the arrow cluster and affect thunder.


    How could this be the cultivation in the early Ming Dynasty?


    At this time, it was too late for the man to run away. Before his paralysis had passed, Chen Hai, 8000 steps away, was in a riot and rushed. At the same time, eight armor breaking arrows in his hand were shot in a hurry.


    This man is no longer arrogant. He can''t wait for his paralysis to disappear. He forcibly flashes his strange body from left to right. At this time, he may be able to dodge the direct shooting of armor breaking arrows. However, armor breaking arrows can affect Lei Shagang yuan from dense thunder clouds every time, causing five to eight thick and thin thunder pillars. He is directly affected by Qi induction, and each one locks his eyebrows, The speed of Lei Zhu didn''t allow him to dodge at all. He could only forcibly destroy the two wheels to protect the key points of the eyebrows.


    When Chen Hai put away the xuantai iron bow and cut over with the xuantai quenched golden halberd flying horse like a meteor, the man had been bombarded by 50 or 60 thunder pillars. He had not even had the opportunity to sacrifice the rune and seal script to protect himself. He had been bombarded by the thunder, causing blood to overflow from his seven orifices. His arms and upper body were shocked by the unspeakable force, and the tendons and skin were broken, and the blood overflowed like a spring from the spirit armor.


    Chen Hai''s face was full of evil looks. The man couldn''t hold the Jingjue two wheels with his hands. He had to kneel down and watch Chen Hai cut at him with a black halberd. At this time, he had no power to fight back.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s archery had such power. He clearly had the cultivation in the middle of Mingqiao territory, but he couldn''t take the son''s nine arrows.


    This is the powerful combat power only when you step into the realm of daodan!


    When did such a strong young man appear in Hexi?


    Yao Xing''s name is only a little familiar. Isn''t it Chen Hai, the most famous young strongman in Hexi at this time, who won the first place in the northwest in the imperial palace of the great Yan Dynasty a few years ago?


    Ah, it is rumored that Chen Hai is the abandoned son of Yao! Yao''s abandoned son, Yao Xing!


    Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "you''re Chen Hai!"


    "...." Chen Hai smiled coldly. Even if he didn''t want to kill indiscriminately, he wouldn''t leave a great hidden danger when the war was not over. He stabbed the man in the stomach with a halberd and directly pierced it. He destroyed his Linghai Secret Palace first to ensure that he really had no resistance, and then took out the mysterious iron bow.


    The man''s cultivation is not weak, and Chen Hai doesn''t have any spare strength. All the nine armor breaking arrows he shot before are broken and can''t be used anymore. At this time, he can only take out the quenched gold arrows and put them on the bowstring, shouting in all directions:


    "Those who fall don''t kill!"

 Chapter 250

    It took Chen Hai only ten seconds to hit the thief''s head, but before that, there were 21 horse thief leaders who broke away from the thief''s head. Although the time was very short, the names of the three horse thieves who fled to a ridge on the right wing had been clawed by the Xuanyin bleeding claw of the dead Ning chaner.


    Ning chaner''s killing speed is not a little slower than Chen Hai.


    The other 18 people, who had not been able to escape five or six thousand steps at this time, were shocked when they heard Chen Hai''s cry.


    Although they all have only the cultivation of the spirit realm, and they can''t see far in the dark night, Chen Hai''s previous shooting of an armor breaking arrow will pull Lei Shagang yuan in the dark cloud to condense the thunder light column, which can shine the ferocious face of the thief''s head and bring a flash of light to the valley at the same time.


    Just now, they could see how terrible Ning chaner''s body was. They could see that Chen Hai''s body was as fierce as an ancient beast when he attacked the leader. They could also see Chen Hai''s divine archery. There was no exaggeration about the black mountain arrow demon, which made them tremble.


    At this time, because Chen Hailian was connected to lead Lei Shagang yuan, the dark clouds had become thin. Even if there was no thunder light shining on the ground, there was a faint light on the dark clouds, which was enough for xuanxiu to see clearly the mountain forest shadow around him and the figure of Chen Hai standing on the cliff like a demon.


    They don''t know that Chen Hai''s armor breaking arrows have been exhausted. They don''t know that Chen Hai uses his divine sense to attach a ray of wind and thunder to the arrow cluster. His mental power is greatly consumed. The shooting limit distance has been sharply reduced from 12000 steps to 6000 steps.


    They saw that even the two leaders in the middle of Ming Qiao territory could not stop the nine arrows. They knew that they had weak cultivation, and they were afraid that they could not even catch an arrow in Chen Hai''s heyday.


    Chen Hai''s violent drinking forced the body shape of more than ten horse thief leaders to stay, but some people didn''t believe in evil. At a ridge head on the left wing far from Ning chaner and Chen Hai, three horse thief leaders were unwilling to be captured. Each of them offered several secret shield symbols at the same time. After listening to Chen Hai''s drinking, their body shape was only a little stagnant, didn''t stop, and continued to plunder far away.


    Cultivating martial arts in the spirit realm can resist the wind, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the arrow.


    When they saw Chen Hai with an arrow, they quietly dived into the fish scale lead dark cloud. After a breath, they drilled out of the dark cloud again. At the same time, they also took three thunder pillars with thick and thin arms and shot at the back of the man 5000 steps away.


    The triple Lingguang secret shield formed by the three secret shields, runes and seal characters, is a very strong defense. It is enough to resist the three thunder pillars that come later and come first, but it can only block the three thunder pillars that come later and come first. The three Lingguang secret shields were immediately broken, so it can no longer stop a quenched gold arrow from passing through his back


    Seeing this scene, many people lamented that if they could have more Lingguang secret shield protection, they would be able to open some distance without injury, but regret was useless. Seeing that the man didn''t struggle after planting, they knew that he was shot directly at the key point and was out of breath.


    Two others also fled at the same time, but when they saw this scene, they seemed to be hit by an invisible sharp arrow at their feet, stubbornly stopped their figure and shouted, "We surrender!"


    The first warning didn''t surrender in time. Chen Hai naturally couldn''t allow them to live. Otherwise, how would he deter the horse thief leaders who surrendered?


    Ning chaner''s ghostly figure has appeared on the side of one of them. Chen Hai shoots at the other person with a bow. Without accident, he once again triggers three thunder pillars and then starts to break the defense first, quenching the golden arrow and breaking the chest.


    "They all shouted to surrender. Why do they want to fight?" someone shouted angrily.


    "As I said, I will only give you one chance. Who will move and who will die after I give a warning?" Chen Hai put the xuantai iron bow into the storage ring and stared ruthlessly at the remaining 15 horse thief leaders.


    All the leaders of these horse thieves have blood on their hands. None of them is a kind person. If he hadn''t been too short of manpower, he would have been killed on the spot. There''s nothing to regret.


    Ning chaner stepped on the head of the third horse thief who tried to run away after Chen Hai''s warning, and heard a "bang". The man''s head exploded in all directions, red and white splashing like snow, but Ning chaner didn''t get any blood on his body.


    This scene made the thieves tremble and feel cold. No one dared to escape. They handed over the xuanbing Lingbao and gathered around Chen Hai for disposal.


    "I said Deng tonger, you have already surrendered to the envoy. Why do you suffer this crime again?"


    Fan Dachun didn''t expect Chen Hai and Ning chaner to fight. Deng tonger, an old thief and Yigan''s subordinates with the medium-term cultivation of Mingqiao territory, couldn''t escape. Finally, 16 people were caught alive by Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    Deng tong''er is 70 years old, but his complexion is white and tender, and he is not tall. He takes Jingjue double wheels as his magic weapon. If it weren''t for his white hair and white eyebrows, others would think he was half a teenager, but it coincides with his name.


    In his early years, Deng tong''er was the hereditary leader of Jingjue city in Pinglu oasis. After the defeat of Dayan''s western expedition, Deng tong''er failed to recapture the hereditary Jingjue city from Ye''s hands. He was unwilling to succumb to the Western Qiang state as a minister and raised troops for rebellion many times. However, he was defeated many times and lost his troops. He was disheartened. Taking refuge in jinxiangling can only get the second place, and he can''t even be the leader.


    "National envoy?" Deng tong''er knew that when the soldiers of Yequ mountain took Heishan stronghold, Chen Hai claimed to be the envoy of the state of Dayan, but he didn''t know Chen Hai''s real identity at that time. He thought that the Western Qiang and the emperor of Dayan were still in a state of war, and only the Dong family in Hexi had a private marriage and alliance with the Western Qiang, Where will there be any national envoy?


    But at this time, Deng tonger heard fan Dachun mention the word "national envoy" again, and looked at Chen Hai with a cloudy and sunny face. For a time, it was difficult to be sure.


    As a disciple of taiweizong, Chen Hai took part in the election of Dayan learning palace and won the first place in the northwest region. This is only one of Chen Hai''s deeds. Later, the Xiyuan army rose to become a tiger wolf division that could sit side by side with the Huben army in the Dayan emperor Dynasty, which is directly related to Chen Hai''s brilliant achievements in training as a lieutenant in the Xiyuan army and defeating the refugee army in Qintong mountain.


    Chen Hai did not seem to have gained much power in Dayan Empire, but no one could compete with him when Dayan was a rising star.


    The horse thieves in the depths of the desert in Jinzhou have no one to study the people and affairs of the Dayan Empire, but Deng tong''er likes to study the gossip about Dayan''s business travel into the Western Qiang state. Only then can he recognize Chen Hai''s identity.


    If these rumors are true, it means that Chen Hai''s actual position in Dayan will not be low even if he is not Dayan''s envoy.


    "Open your mouth!" Ning chaner didn''t know what Deng tonger was thinking. She took out a smelly black pill from her arms and asked him to open his mouth.


    "What''s this?" Deng tong''er asked with a black face and a mouth, although he had lost all his accomplishments, but still had the dignity of being a strong man in Mingqiao territory.


    Ning chaner pursed her mouth and said disdainfully, "it''s a healing elixir and a lethal poison pill. Do you swallow it yourself, or do you want me to find two big men to squeeze it into your mouth? The latter will inevitably be a little ugly."


    Deng tong''er''s face is hard to see the extreme. Fan Dachun, Han wendang and others stand next to him just to watch the excitement. They can''t wait for Deng tong''er''s end to be worse and more embarrassed than they were at the beginning, so they will feel happy in their heart.


    Deng tong''er also knew that at this time, he was either completely abandoned, or he had to swallow the poison pill to save his life; The other leaders of the horse thieves looked at each other. Some people were unwilling to argue, but no one dared to talk big here.


    In front of Chen Hai, fan Dachun and Ning chaner, there is no room for them to struggle, not to mention thousands of fierce soldiers outside.


    Fan Dachun also waited for Ning chaner to take out more soul eating pills and control these horse thief leaders before they can be used safely. Ning chaner stalled.


    Although the soul devouring pill is worse than the Gu soul pill, it is not a mainland product that can refine hundreds and thousands of pieces.


    Although Ning chaner found a monster poison pill that has been cultivated for thousands of years in the secret room of black mountain stronghold, which can refine seven or eight soul eating pills, it also takes time to refine it slowly with a large number of other high-level miraculous pills. At this time, it can be refined into one.


    Besides, the soul devouring pill is not cheap. Ning chaner is not willing to use it on the head of ordinary horse thieves.


    Chen Haichao and other horse thief leaders disdained and said, "not everyone is qualified to take the soul devouring pill. If you don''t want to see Deng tonger die, you''ll honestly stay and make atonement. Now who goes to the stronghold and helps us open the stronghold door."


    Deng tong''er, who has the medium-term cultivation of Mingqiao territory, is the most difficult to control. At this time, Deng tong''er is seriously injured and forced to take the soul devouring pill. As long as Deng tong''er wants to rebuild into the secret palace of Linghai, the poison evil will be deeply rooted in the deepest part of his mysterious orifices. In addition to taking the antidote given by Ning chaner regularly, Deng tong''er has no ability to suppress the poison evil.


    Otherwise, Deng tong''er''s accomplishments are still there. Even if he takes the soul eating pill, Zhenyuan of Linghai secret palace can prevent the poison from penetrating too deep, and he still has the opportunity to remove the poison by himself in the future.


    Deng tong''er, as the second leader of jinxiangling, most of the horse thieves who stayed in jinxiangling with him were his direct lineage, so it was relatively easy to control.


    Watching Deng tonger swallow the soul eating pill into his stomach, Chen Hai let two horse thieves cross the wall into the stronghold and advised the abandoned thieves to surrender.


    After being bombarded by 20 stone throwing crossbows for several days, more than 100 casualties were found in jinxiangling stronghold, and more than 300 intact thief soldiers waited until dawn to find themselves ruthlessly abandoned in the stronghold waiting to die.


    Deng tong''er left the other horse thieves behind. He didn''t want too many people to disturb the pursuit here when running for his life, but he didn''t expect that they couldn''t escape at all and ended up in an embarrassing situation resented by other horse thieves. At this time, he was more or less ashamed.


    When the stronghold gate was opened to surrender, more than 300 bandits also harbored resentment against Deng tonger and other horse thief leaders, which made it easier for Chen Hai and fan Dachun to attract them.

 Chapter 251

    Chen Hai temporarily handed over Deng tonger and other thief chieftains to Ning chaner for control. More than 300 Kou soldiers were divided into half of them to fan Dachun''s elite cavalry and half into the horse infantry.


    The scale of Ma Bujun should not continue to expand.


    Although there were also two or three thousand slaves in jinxiangling, Chen Hai only selected some craftsmen and four or five hundred strong people to be incorporated into the horse infantry and baggage camp, and the other slaves were allowed to go or stay; The grain, grass and bulk materials in jinxiangling were also opened to slaves and nearby tribes.


    However, Deng tong''er and others could not escape. As an old horse thief who has been entrenched in the vicinity for more than 30 years, all the precious properties, magic weapons and pills accumulated over the years naturally fell into Chen Hai''s hands.


    Deng tonger and other thieves were also dragged down by these properties.


    Although Deng tong''er is the most important property in the storage ring, everyone also carries thousands of kilograms of weight (after the weight reduction of the storage ring, it also weighs three or five hundred kilograms). Originally, their strength is poor. Even if there are more obstacles, they will have no possibility to escape under the hands of Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    In particular, the four Dragon and tiger pulse cutting pills and other medium and high-level elixirs carried by Deng tonger are useless for Chen Hai, Ning chaner and fan Dachun. They are all used as trophies to reward the generals.


    Although Chen Hai''s nine armour breaking arrows were smashed in the fierce battle, the black mountain stronghold seized 2000 Jin of xuantai refined iron, and the jinxiangling also seized 700 Jin of xuantai refined iron. In addition to Han wendang and others who are going to go to thousands of Jin of xuantai refined iron to strengthen the xuanbing in his hand, Chen Hai can still cast more than ten more armour breaking arrows for use.


    The day after Chen Hai and his team successfully conquered Jinxiang mountain, they were ready to drive to the magic Moon Lake. When an eagle roared from the far sky, they looked up and saw a giant black feather scale eagle flying here from the southeast.


    Black feather scale eagle, also known as iron scale eagle, is a common demon bird in the depths of the desert, but a giant eagle with four or five feet wide spread wings is very rare. It is afraid that there has been a climate for hundreds of years. The scale claw and iron beak are as iron and as hard as gold and iron. The roaring of the eagle is like hitting gold and stone and shaking the blue clouds.


    "That''s the master''s Mount!" the leader of the horse thief who surrendered in jinxiangling can recognize this iron scale giant eagle at a glance. It''s really a spirit bird around the master''s desert demon killing tiger.


    The iron scale Giant Eagle originally came to contact Deng tong''er with a letter, but it had the intelligence of ordinary people. In addition, the demon pupil was very sharp. Seeing the situation below, it immediately stopped hovering at a high altitude of 10000 steps and didn''t fly down.


    Ten thousand feet high has far exceeded the range of xuantai iron bow. Ning chaner destroys the spirit sword, but he can''t kill the iron scale giant eagle; Although xuanxiu can fly against the wind, even those with strong daodan territory can hardly compare their flight speed with this demon bird born to soar in the sky and have a climate of hundreds of years.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner really want to chase the past. The iron scale Eagle doesn''t know where to fly early.


    "The national envoy, this iron scale eagle was originally a guardian spirit bird kept by Deng''s Jingjue city for 400 years. Later, I took refuge in Jinxiang ridge, but was taken away by Hu Junhu," Deng tong''er stood up and said, "please send me up. I may help the national envoy subdue this spirit eagle for the use of the national envoy."


    Deng tong''er wants to recover his accomplishments, which can''t be achieved in three or five days. At this time, Chen Hai or Ning chan''er can only help him get up into the air slowly; Only Deng tong''er went up, he would not scare the giant eagle away.


    Fan Dachun winked at Chen haipin and worried that Deng tonger would run away with an eagle.


    Although Deng tong''er took the soul devouring pill, he fled to the Hu Junhu and Kong Peng whose cultivation was at the peak of Mingqiao territory and daodan territory. He may not have no means to remove the poison.


    Chen Hai ignored fan Dachun''s warning and pinched the formula with both hands. A few strands of seemingly small wind force came out violently, turned into several wind ropes, wound around Deng tong''er''s waist, and slowly sent them to the high altitude.


    Of course, the wind rope urged by Chen Hai sent Deng tong''er up to the sky at the limit distance of three or four thousand feet.


    At this moment, I saw the iron scale Giant Eagle swooping down as fast as a black lightning. It waved its huge wings as sharp as xuanbing, which were made of gold and stone. At once, it easily broke the wind rope. Two huge scales and claws grabbed Deng tong''er and flew to the far air.


    Fan Dachun was about to complain that Chen Hai didn''t believe his reminder. Soon, he saw that the giant eagle that grabbed Deng tonger stopped at a high altitude and didn''t mean to escape immediately. It seemed that Deng tonger was persuading the giant eagle to obey here.


    The giant eagle circled and roared in the sky, which seemed to be full of discontent, but after watching with fear for less than half an hour, the giant eagle finally caught Deng tonger and slowly flew down.


    "Your false national envoy identity is really easy to use!" Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai and said.


    Fan Dachun and Han wendang pretended not to hear what Ning chaner was saying.


    Chen Hai heard fan Dachun talk about Deng tong''er''s past and guessed that Deng tong''er failed to recover his family many times. Finally, he was forced to take refuge in jinxiangshan under the situation. However, in his heart, he should not be willing to be completely reduced to a horse thief who robbed his family, but Deng''s power in Pinglu oasis has been devastated. Deng tong''er still wants to restore the rule of Jingjue City, so he can only rely on external forces.


    At present, it seems that Deng tong''er still believes that they are capable of helping him recapture Jingjue city from the Ye family of the Western Qiang state; Even though all the thieves of Kong Peng are secretly plotting to overthrow Ye family, the king of Western Qiang, Deng tonger is alone and badly hurt. Even if he can escape to Kong Peng and other thieves, he can''t be paid much more attention. Who will hand over the Jingjue city to his rule.


    If Deng tong''er wants to restore his rule over Jingjue City, he can''t abandon the direct combat power captured by Chen Li; Chen Li''s identity can also be used cheaply -- even if Deng tonger knows that Chen Hai''s identity may not be true, sometimes it only needs a name to act.


    "Lingying is willing to work for the envoy and hope that the envoy can treat him well." Deng tong''er came over and said to Chen Hai.


    The giant eagle stands with its wings folded. It is also nearly two feet tall. Its scales and claws are thicker than elephant legs. It is dark, mysterious and black. It looks like gold and stone. It is as sharp as a top-grade xuanbing. Although it has not opened up its ancestral orifices to know the sea, it reveals a strong breath that is not weaker than the strong ones in the Ming orifices. Its demon pupil stares at Chen Hai sharply. Although it flies down to be attached to Deng tonger, it still has the arrogance of being a big demon.


    "Of course, I''ll make Lingying an eagle captain at this time. All generals regard it as colleagues, and no one will be slighted..." Chen Haichao arched his hand at the giant eagle.


    A small group of horse thieves are precarious and have no ability and patience to domesticate spirit birds. However, the east of Jinzhou was swept by the great Yan Xi expedition 20 years ago. A large number of spirit birds died in battle, and it takes a lot of time to domesticate them again. Even for the Western Qiang army, even if it is a low-level spiritual bird of the black feather giant eagle at this time, there are only more than 100. For example, the iron scale giant eagle, which has a climate of three or four hundred years and can be domesticated or supported by the human race, although it is not as good as the green scale thunder Eagle around Chen lie, it is extremely rare in the hands of horse thieves or in the Western Qiang country.


    Although the xuanxiu whose cultivation is above the spirit realm can fly against the wind and even against weapons (swords), even the strong people in the Mingqiao realm can breathe through heaven and earth, and the speed and sustainability of flying in the air can not be compared with the spiritual birds born to fly in the sky.


    If the giant eagle had arrived at jinxiangling two days earlier, Deng tonger and more than a dozen legitimate horse thief leaders would fly away in the air by the giant eagle, and Chen Hai and Ning chaner would have no chance to stop them.


    Therefore, it is much more useful to subdue the giant eagle than Deng tonger''s sincere obedience to a certain extent. In this way, Chen Hai can at least monitor the current trend of Yequ mountain and the Western Qiang country, and will not attack all the way on the northern edge of the Western Qiang country.


    The giant eagle was originally sent by Hu Junhu, the leader of jinxiangling mountain, to contact Deng tonger and other heads. The letter carried the latest trend of Xishan coalition army.


    According to the secret letter sealed by Chen haizhan in the fine copper pipe, he knew that ye Qinglin, the younger brother of the Lord Ye chentian, the southern army of the Western Qiang state and one of the core figures of the Ye royal family, led 20000 elite to ride out of Pinglu oasis and rush to Yequ mountain to rescue the princess of Yuecheng half a month ago, that is, shortly after they succeeded in their raid on Heishan stronghold.


    Ye Qinglin led his troops to Yequ mountain, and all the Ma Kou scattered in a crowd. However, when the 20000 cavalry of the Western Qiang state welcomed Dong Ning back to Pinglu Dalu Prefecture and crossed the Songyang River, they encountered an ambush by all the Kou.


    At first, when Chen Hai arrived at Songyang lake with the troops of Yequ mountain to unite with the bandits, there were only 10000 bandits gathered in Songyang lake at that time. However, when the Songyang River ambushed the cavalry of the southern army of the Western Qiang state, another group of horse thieves rushed to reinforce from the western region of the Western Qiang state, increasing the scale of the bandits to more than 20000.


    Although the leader of jinxiangling did not specify in his letter which mountain the horse thieves who came to help later came from, even if the 100000 Li Jinzhou desert was included, there were only a few horse thieves with tens of thousands of troops. Chen Hai speculated that the horse thieves were probably disguised by the soldiers of Tibet and Qiang. After all, the last person who wants to see the marriage between the Western Qiang state and the Dong family in Hexi mainly wants the Western Qiang state as a springboard to attack the Tibetan and Qiang state in Hexi.


    Twenty thousand cavalry troops of the Western Qiang state were attacked in the Songyang River, and suffered a great defeat when they were unprepared; As the passage to the West guipinglu oasis was closed, thousands of disabled soldiers were forced to escort the chariots and horses to the west of the river to withdraw eastward again and return to the Yueya Lake oasis to stand by for help.


    It may be that the horse thieves are used to sneak attacks, are not used to fighting tough battles, and failed to eat all the remnants of the reinforcements of the Western Qiang country, or it may be to further lead the troops and horses of the Western Qiang country to Pinglu oasis. The joint forces of the invaders are not eager to attack the remnants of the reinforcements of the Western Qiang country -- Hu Junhu did not make it clear in his letter.


    In addition, the most important news is that Zhu Kou has no intention of dividing troops into the depths of the vast desert to pursue and suppress the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain. At the same time, the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain are much stronger than they thought. Zhu Kou has ordered many left behind soldiers and horses of small and medium-sized mountain strongholds to give up the stronghold temporarily and concentrate on magic Moon Lake and Guhuo mountain to fight against the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain.


    Hu Junhu wrote this letter to ask Deng tonger to break through the siege and rush to the magic Moon Lake to meet with other thieves, but he didn''t expect that Deng tonger didn''t stick to the Golden Elephant ridge. Finally, he fell into Chen Hai''s hands together with the letter and Lingying.

 Chapter 252

    Magic Moon Lake is one of the three major horse thieves in the northern desert of Western Qiang. At its peak, there were more than 4000 troops and horses, located more than 1000 miles southwest of Jinxiang ridge.


    At this time, the Allied forces of the invaders fought. The second leader of the magic Moon Lake led 1800 elite horse bandits to the Songyang lake to meet, which means that there are more than 2000 elite left in the magic Moon Lake stronghold.


    If after the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain were recruited into the remnant bandits of Jinxiang mountain, and the nearly 5000 horse infantry troops had made preliminary achievements in training, they might be able to fight in the magic Moon Lake, but at this time, the bandits ordered the remaining soldiers and horses of the small thief stronghold to gather in the magic Moon Lake and Guhuo mountain, which means that there may be 4000 or more elite horse bandits in the magic Moon Lake they are about to attack.


    Although they have five thousand horsemen, they can not be used as the main force; And the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain have incorporated more than 500 elite cavalry from jinxiangling. How can we fight this war?


    After reading the letter sent by Hu Junhu and Lingying, fan Dachun and others understood the first dynamics of Zhu Kou, and watched Chen Hai waiting for him to make a decision.


    On a piece of yellow velveteen paper, Chen Hai outlined the geographical orientation of heishanzhai, jinxiangling, magic Moon Lake and Guhuo mountain, and supplemented the main terrain according to the descriptions of fan Dachun and Deng tong''er.


    In the depths of the vast desert, in addition to a few oases, there are not all vast sand seas, but more Gobi desert and barren stone mountains, but the ups and downs are small, and there is no barrier between large forests and rivers. Therefore, it is a world of cavalry.


    "Do you want to send someone to take the spirit eagle to the magic Moon Lake to reconnoiter and find out how many soldiers and horses there are in the magic Moon Lake?" Deng tong''er suggested.


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "anyway, there are more soldiers and horses in the magic Moon Lake than expected. It will be very difficult to attack the stronghold again. If you rashly pass the Lingying sect, you will actually let the thieves know that their details have been leaked."


    "What about that?" asked fan Dachun, "retreat to the black mountain stronghold?"


    Fan Dachun''s courage was not so small when he won two victories in a row. It was still a good choice to retreat to the black mountain stronghold and wait and see the situation.


    Even if Kong Peng and other bandits and internal thieves of the Western Qiang state succeeded in overthrowing the Ye royal family, they still have six or seven thousand troops and horses to defend and can''t fight with elite horse thieves. After seeing Chen Hai''s various means, fan Dachun believes that they have no problem sticking to the black mountain stronghold, which is strong in the city and dangerous in the land.


    "We didn''t appear when the spirit eagle. We took a rest here for three more days. However, you directly led 500 elite to ride to the magic Moon Lake, and then hurried east to the black mountain stronghold. We met at the stone moon gorge," Chen Hai said to fan Dachun, pointing to a barren mountain stone gorge between the black mountain stronghold and the magic Moon Lake on the humble map, "As long as the bandits gathered by the magic Moon Lake are unwilling, let us guard the black mountain stronghold, then we will meet the bandits in Shiyue gorge."


    "Fight with horse bandits?" fan Dachun and Deng tong''er looked at Chen Hai in disbelief.


    They thought about all kinds of possibilities, but it was by no means what they could imagine that five or six thousand barely capable Ma Bu troops and three or four thousand elite Ma bandits would fight in the flat rocky desert.


    "Calculate the time, the Ma Bu army can arrive at Shiyue gorge one day in advance to rest, and the pursuit is arrogant," Chen Hai said with his fist clenched. "We may not have no chance to win this war!"


    "Even if there is a chance to win, is it better to defend the black mountain stronghold?" fan Dachun asked puzzled.


    "The bandits can order many small and medium-sized bandit strongholds to gather in moyue lake and Guhuo, which means that the horse bandit forces in the north of the Western Qiang country will be completely united," Chen Hai said. "We will guard the black mountain stronghold for the time being, but let the thieves contact internal and external official thieves to successfully steal the Western Qiang country. At that time, 70000 troops and horses will attack the black mountain stronghold. What''s our chance of winning?"


    Listening to Chen Hai''s words, fan Dachun and Deng tonger took a breath. They thought it was the same. They thought that the past habits of the bandits were really going to have to give up their old nest. They should also order the left behind soldiers and horses to rush to Yequ mountain with their accumulated property for many years to meet the main force. Where can they enter other people''s nest with their property and be controlled by others?


    Now that this anomaly appears, it is very likely that, as Chen Hai said, the aggressors should be completely united.


    This is no surprise. As long as Kong Peng, the black mountain''s Wu Zun, can convince all the aggressors that the subversion of the Western Qiang state will succeed. After the success, all the aggressors will be granted the title of glory, flowers and wealth, so that they can give up some small interests in front of them and unite more closely.


    In that case, only the horse thief forces in the north of the Western Qiang state have gathered more than 30000 elite horse thieves. In addition, they have succeeded in subverting the Western Qiang state, and it will be difficult to estimate the soldiers who finally attack the black mountain stronghold with potential. It will be difficult for them to defend the black mountain stronghold again.


    Fan Dachun and Ning chaner also carried two thousand kilograms of stone mistletoe honey when they set out, in order to keep the war horse strong enough after crossing the sand sea for more than a thousand miles and avoid being caught up and besieged by thieves in the depths of the vast sand sea before arriving at Shiyue gorge.


    Two thousand catties of stone mistletoe honey is worth a lot. It is not human clothes to carry with the army. Instead, it is mixed with horse material and fed to the war horses to ensure that the war horses can pass through the vast sand sea and have sufficient physical strength.


    Fan Dachun led his troops to the periphery of the magic Moon Lake. The sentry confirmed that the thief soldiers gathered outside the magic Moon Lake were far more than 2000 left behind in the magic Moon Lake. Without hesitation, fan Dachun led his troops to the southeast to escape.


    As Chen Hai expected, there are more than 4000 bandits gathered in the magic Moon Lake. They are strong and strong. How can you let the troops of Yequ mountain retreat calmly?


    At that time, three or four thousand riders from the magic mountain lake rushed out of the stronghold and chased out with their tails, like a black cloud, across the sand sea and rolled their seats to the southeast. At the same time, the bandits also sent a large number of reconnaissance riders to search for the enemy''s tracks in the direction of Jinxiang mountain.


    On the night before that, Qushan soldiers and horses attacked heifalcon cliff and jinxiangling stronghold. Both cavalry took the lead, and the main force of the horse infantry delayed two to three days to reach the periphery of the stronghold. This time, seeing that fan Dachun and hundreds of elite cavalry had just approached, the bandits of the magic Moon Lake fled in a hurry. They guessed that the main force of thousands of horse infantry must also drag a large number of siege equipment on the way to the magic Moon Lake.


    Chen Hai and fan Dachun really want to lead five or six thousand troops to defend the stronghold. The bandits of the magic Moon Lake will not rush to attack. After all, the bandits are not good at attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. However, the five or six thousand weak soldiers compiled by Chen Hai from slaves and prisoners dare to enter the vast sand sea. No matter how timid and uneasy the bandits of the magic Moon Lake are, how can they escape back to the black mountain stronghold?


    The reconnaissance sent by the bandits of the magic Moon Lake found the figure of the horse infantry of Yequ mountain the next day. At the same time, it also found that more than 5000 horse infantry selected by Yequ mountain from prisoners and slaves threw a large number of siege equipment and food materials into the vast desert a day ago and fled to the black mountain stronghold in the south.


    The main forces of the bandits in the magic Moon Lake still stare at the five or six hundred cavalry under fan Dachun''s headquarters. When they get the reconnaissance report, they can confirm that the two armies of Yequ mountain want to meet and fight and retreat, and withdraw to the black mountain stronghold to resist the stronghold.


    The stronghold city of black mountain stronghold is beyond recognition, but the stronghold wall is intact. How can the bandits of magic Moon Lake allow five or six thousand troops of Yequ mountain to retreat to black mountain stronghold calmly?


    Fan Dachun appeared at the time point outside the magic Moon Lake, which was deliberately arranged by Chen Hai. At about the same time point, Chen Hai led 5000 horse infantry on the route from Jinxiang ridge to the magic Moon Lake. Moreover, it was also the closest to the geographical location of Shiyue gorge at that time, less than 300 Li. In this way, when the play led the snake out of the cave, the 5000 horse infantry abandoned large equipment, surplus food and baggage, and only needed to run south for a day to enter the preset battlefield.


    When the magic Moon Lake reconnaissance found the main force of the horse infantry, it was not far from the stone moon gorge. At this time, hundreds of magic Moon Lake reconnaissance riders were watching. Chen Hai led his department into the stone moon gorge, which was more like preventing the hundreds of enemy riders from attacking the horse infantry from the flank.


    Fan Dachun and his 600 elite riders did not run away all the way, but slowed down the pace of chasing soldiers as much as possible with the help of the rugged stone ridge and sand dune terrain from magic Moon Lake to Shiyue gorge, so as to give the Ma Bu army more preparation time. They didn''t arrive at Shiyue gorge until the morning of the third day to meet the Ma Bu army led by Chen Hai.


    Shiyue gorge is located in the depths of the vast sand sea. The gorge is like a long and narrow crescent moon. The narrowest part is less than two or three hundred meters, and the wide valley is only one or two miles.


    The stone ridges on both sides of the Shixia are not very high, ranging from about one or two hundred to three or four hundred feet, but they are extremely rugged, which can limit the elite horses of the bandits and thieves to cut into the Macedonian long gun array from the flank at high speed.


    In addition to 20 teams of 100 people, all of them hold five meter long iron spears and form four Macedonian spear arrays mixed with archers. They are divided into the front, rear, left and right corners of Shiyue gorge, leaving a gap in the east-west direction for the entry of the sword shield array. They leave narrow channels on both wings, which can restrict the enemy''s encirclement, but they can let more than 600 horses of Yequ mountain quickly out of the array and engage the enemy from the flank.


    Even in the array, six stone throwing crossbows have been assembled, and hundreds of stone bullets have been stacked neatly to one side.


    The bandits of the magic Moon Lake almost laughed when they saw the Ma Bu army in Yequ mountain holding a super long iron spear that was far higher than the height of normal people. These super long iron spears and spear rods are temporarily lengthened, that is, a large number of Populus euphratica wood rods are re cut and tied together with ordinary iron spears. Only such super long iron spears, apart from the simplest stabbing, do not carry out more complex tactical actions at all. What can they do?


    The bandits of magic Moon Lake also saw that the super long iron spear would limit the impact of cavalry. At this time, they arranged more than 2000 people to raise their swords and shields and dismount to fight.


    In the eyes of the bandits of the magic Moon Lake, the horse infantry in Yequ mountain are not even as good as the servants of the Western Qiang state. Two thousand elite dismounted and fought, enough to make these unknown cheap slaves fly with blood and flesh, leaving more than 1000 horses to prevent the 600 elite horses LED by fan Dachun from killing out of the array.


    When more than 2000 bandits in the magic Moon Lake came up with knives, shields, halberds and spears, Han wendang, who was responsible for commanding the two spear arrays at the front, waved the command flag and ordered the first five columns of the spear array to stick their soldiers together and push forward with their spears held flat.


    The bandits of the magic Moon Lake have never seen this kind of war method, especially the more than 2000 horse bandits who dismounted and fought. At this time, they realized that they were not facing the spears of the soldiers in the forefront, but the spear wall formed by the close stacking of the soldiers in the first four to five columns of Yequ mountain was pushed layer by layer and wave by wave to their relatively loose and conceited battle array

 Chapter 253

    The bandits of magic Moon Lake saw that the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain held a forest like spear. They thought they wanted to suppress them from riding and charging. They were all fierce bandits licking blood at the edge. They could fight when they got on the horse and still fight when they got off the horse.


    The evil Moon Lake bandits dismounted and fought more than 2000 fierce bandits. The formation should be loose. They also took contempt for those slave born generals, waved long halberds and spears, and slaughtered them like fierce wolves. However, at the moment of engagement, every fierce Hummer thief of the magic moon bandit found that he was facing not only two or three soldiers with spears in the first column of the Yequ mountain army and horse array, but more than a dozen iron spears stabbed them at the same time.


    Even the fierce bandits who have the foundation to practice in the mysterious world can''t resist the stabbing of more than ten iron spears at the same time. Dozens of people were immediately stabbed into blood gourds. Even if someone was armed with a spiritual shield and wearing a spiritual armor, he would not be afraid of being pierced by an iron spear for a moment and a half, but when more than a dozen spears arrived, they were pushed back without resistance and collided with the bandits in the rear, and the time array was scattered.


    Countless people also fell, but at this moment, the evil moon bandits and bandits were in a loose formation. The bandits in the rear were crowded forward. Under the impact of dense spear walls, the bandits in front were forced to retreat and squeeze on both sides. Anyone who accidentally fell would face the trampling of countless feet. It was difficult to have the opportunity to get up and would be broken.


    Naturally, there are also fierce bandits who are unwilling to retreat and think of rushing forward bravely and tearing up the spear array, but the spear array is too dense. The front, back, left and right stick the soldiers closely together. In addition to the capture of two or three hundred fierce bandits who have the foundation to practice in the mysterious world, the 15 horse thief leaders who surrendered in jinxiangling are also incorporated into the front array as the backbone, Thieves will never be allowed to forcibly tear open the spear wall in the front.


    There will be a certain gap between every five rows of dense spear generals and soldiers, and two rows of sword and shield generals and two rows of archers will be deployed.


    The archers mercilessly threw arrow rain forward; The sword and shield soldiers are to make up their swords to kill the bandits who are not dead on the ground, or the spear array is torn open by the bandits in some places. They have to make up for close combat.


    At this time, the six stone catapults roared and threw hundreds of kilograms of stone bullets into the dense array of thieves from two thousand steps away.


    The bandits were compressed too densely. When a stone bullet came down, at least two or three bandits had nowhere to hide. They were smashed to pieces and howled; Moreover, when the stone bullets fell, they didn''t stop immediately and rolled in the enemy array, further stirring up the bandit array beyond recognition and chaos.


    At this time, the bandits of the magic Moon Lake found that the decisive battle terrain chosen by Chen Hai was very particular. The place where more than three or four thousand bandits first fought with the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain was the widest area in Shiyue gorge. No matter which side the bandits or the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain retreated, Shixia was only getting narrower and narrower, and the narrowest place was less than 70 or 80 meters.


    There are more than a thousand cavalry on both wings of the devil Moon Lake bandits. They are forced to retreat slowly without the opportunity of flanking. However, after a period of time, they find that the space left for them to maneuver is becoming narrower and narrower. Even many frightened infantry bandits have fled to the cavalry array on both wings.


    At this time, Han wendang commanded two spear arrays and looked forward to the cavalry array on the two wings of the bandits in the magic Moon Lake step by step, while the gap was made clear in the middle. Fan Dachun led 600 elite cavalry to kill the current chaotic infantry bandits like molten magma and iron flow


    Deng tong''er''s accomplishments have not recovered yet. He can only follow Chen Hai and watch the war situation evolve in an unimaginable direction. More than 3000 elite horse bandits, who are children with no strength to bind chickens, were killed by them as slaves trampled by ants in the past.


    How did you get to this point?


    Ning chaner also stood aside with her arms folded and her eyebrows frowned. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai just connected a large spear rod and could play such a great role. Before, she even felt that a skinny general carrying a spear nearly three times his height was quite funny.


    As expected, the actual record of military training is not all the inheritance of Chen Hai''s military skills, but how many eye opening and fierce means are still hidden in Chen Hai''s heart?


    Ning chaner and Chen Hai didn''t do anything at this time. They were mainly staring at the three strong men in Mingqiao territory who didn''t do anything. In fact, at this time, Tiandi Yuanxi was chaotic. Even the strong men in daodan territory could not borrow Tiandi Yuanxi at this time, and their role was very limited.


    In this chaotic world, Chen Hai can''t shoot the armor breaking arrow more than 2000 steps accurately, let alone borrow any wind and thunder.


    Of course, in fact, Chen Hai has seven or eight kilos of strength in his arms. He can play best in the chaotic battlefield of heaven and earth, but Chen Hai also stares at the thieves in the magic Moon Lake with a solemn face.


    At this time, the spear array was still too fragile. The generals selected from the slaves mastered the simplest array action of stabbing. When they pushed forward, they reorganized the array and pushed forward, but at this time, the flanks of the array were fatal soft threats


    Fortunately, the thief soldiers despised the enemy too much and stepped into the trap he laid unprepared. The terrain of Shixia is limited. The spear array continued to advance in one direction and protected the flanks to the greatest extent. However, several thieves are desperate to directly enter the heart of the spear array and disturb the array, and the situation may be suddenly reversed.


    He and Ning chaner want to keep an eye on the thief chieftains in the Ming Qiao territory in those days, so that they don''t dare to move easily.


    When the last bandits saw this scene, they were frightened and fled West, and the defeat of more than 3000 horse thieves in magic Moon Lake was a foregone conclusion,


    The spear array does not have the ability to advance rapidly. Chen Hai asks Han Wen to take back the spear array and form the array to prevent the thief soldiers from counterattack. The sword shield soldiers and bow and arrow soldiers kill the enemy in Shiyue gorge. Fan Dachun leads 600 elite riders to hunt down the enemy who escaped from Shixia, and then advance to the magic Moon Lake


    When fan Dachun, Deng tonger and Ning chaner led 600 elite riders and 2000 horse marchers dominated by sword shield and bow and arrow soldiers to pursue the magic Moon Lake, more than 500 remnant bandits had just fled into the magic Moon Lake stronghold.


    Including the soldiers and horses left behind, there were 15600 fierce bandits in the magic Moon Lake. However, they were frightened by the tragic defeat of Shixia moon. Facing the siege of more than 2000 soldiers and horses in Yequ mountain, they only dared to close the stronghold door and dare not go out to fight.


    Three thousand six hundred elite horse thieves, faced with five or six thousand weak generals who were mainly made up of slaves, were defeated so miserably. Why didn''t it frighten people? How could they still have the courage to go out of the stronghold and fight?


    Many horse thieves didn''t even figure out why they lost. In front of them were the super long iron spears held by the generals of Yequ mountain. There were four or five, or even seven or eight corpses at most.


    After years of licking blood at the edge of the blade, so many fierce bandits have honed their exquisite fighting skills, and there is no room to play in the battlefield of chaos. What room can a fierce soldier who has the foundation of practicing in the mysterious world have to play when he stabs at more than ten long iron spears?


    Not to mention the shield and spirit armor, many low-level defense symbols and seal characters that can be sacrificed by xuanjing martial arts or xuanxiu also form a defense spirit shield, armor and spirit shield that can be broken immediately.


    Among the horse thieves, there are many fierce bandits who can break the spirit and are not afraid of death. However, the leaders of the horse thieves in Jinxiang mountain are eager to do meritorious work. Seeing that the spear array is so unstoppable, their blood is boiling and extremely brave.


    With less than 600 or 700 casualties, they fought in the vast sand sea and defeated 35600 elite horse thieves. This was something that fan Dachun and Deng tong''er never dreamed of, but it happened.


    Fan Dachun, Deng tonger and Ning chaner led a team to seal 15600 horse bandits in the stockade. There were also a large number of slaves outside the magic Moon Lake, but the horse thieves were too careless. At this time, there was no time to rush these slaves to the stockade. Fan Dachun led a team to hunt them down.


    The horse thieves hurriedly closed the stronghold gate, and all the four or five thousand slaves left outside the stronghold fell into fan Dachun''s hands. Fan Dachun will no longer ignore the power of these seemingly weak slaves. He arranges people to gather them at the first time and promises to conquer the magic Moon Lake stronghold, exempt them from hard labor and give them freedom. If he wants to return to his hometown to reunite with his relatives, he will also give food and horses here, but first he wants them to help attack the magic Moon Lake stronghold.


    The slaves were in chaos, but before Chen Hai came, he could choose two or three thousand strong men to help cut down trees for standby, or help build camps.


    Fan Dachun is also an extremely intelligent person everywhere. In the past, he used to have the habitual thinking of horse thieves wandering around. After several wars of attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, the conventional war preparations can also be organized in an orderly manner. He can not fully organize the slaves, but also make the thieves trapped in the stronghold have no room to take advantage of.


    The magic Moon Lake oasis is much larger than Jinxiang mountain and Yequ mountain. It is comparable to the Songyang Lake oasis where thieves gather. The earth springs out and forms a lake like a magic pupil between the two mountains. It breeds a magic Moon Lake oasis with an area of 40 or 50 miles. The narrow mountains on both sides are also rare green trees and give birth to a piece of vitality.


    However, this oasis is isolated in the vast desert and nearly 3000 miles away from Pinglu oasis. Although there were tribes with a size of 35000 people more than ten years ago, after being occupied by a large number of horse thieves, the tribal leaders and a small number of elite combat forces were slaughtered, and the vast majority of tribal people became slaves inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Magic Moon Lake walled city is located on the South Bank of the lake.


    Like other horsemen''s strongholds, the terrain outside the magic Moon Lake stronghold city is relatively flat and has not been built into rugged mountains. After all, in the eyes of horsemen, the vast sand sea outside the oasis is the best natural danger.


    The Western Qiang sent troops to suppress. When the scale of sending troops was small, it was purely to find abuse. When the scale of sending troops was large, it would be very difficult to supply food -- Moreover, the banditry in the north of the Western Qiang was very serious, and there were many collusions with each other. Although the Western Qiang claimed to have 100000 troops, it was also difficult to send 40000 or 50000 troops for a horse bandit to suppress, which also made the banditry more and more intense.

 Chapter 254

    On the third night, Chen Hai and Han wendang led 3000 spear soldiers to clean up the battlefield of Shiyue gorge. After annihilating the elite of 15600 horse thieves, he detained nearly a thousand brave horse thieves and thousands of war horses, and rushed to the periphery of the magic Moon Lake to participate in the final siege of the magic moon stronghold.


    Of course, a large number of horse thieves fled from Shiyue gorge, and Chen Hai didn''t have so many cavalry scattered to pursue, but there are two gates in the north and south of magic Moon Lake stronghold. This time, Chen Hai won''t give the horse thief leader any chance to escape. He incorporated thousands of horse thieves and more than 2000 strong slaves into the Ma Bu army. In the four directions of the magic Moon Lake stronghold, three thousand people teams were arranged outside the north and South stronghold gates, and one thousand people team was arranged on both sides. Taking the 600 elite cavalry led by fan Dachun as a maneuver, he surrounded the 800 step magic Moon Lake stronghold.


    Chen Hai ordered more than a thousand bandits in the stronghold to surrender within three days, and there was no one left after three days.


    This is also the usual practice of horse thieves.


    There is a precedent that jinxiangling and heifalcon cliff were broken. Nearly two thousand horse thieves trapped in the magic Moon Lake no longer expect to stick to the reinforcements by virtue of the strong stronghold wall.


    And they also knew that the soldiers and horses of the thief chieftains such as Kong Peng and Hu Junhu in Yequ mountain would have to wait for the reinforcements of the Western Qiang state, and it would be impossible to cross the desert of four or five thousand miles in a short time.


    Although guhuoshan still has more than 4000 soldiers and horses, and it is only 600 miles away from the magic Moon Lake, the tragic defeat of Shiyue gorge makes the opportunity for guhuoshan soldiers and horses to send troops to help extremely slim.


    However, the bandits also understood that after surrender, they had no chance to continue to command the original lineal soldiers and horses. If they were captured, they would inevitably be divided into the army of soldiers and horses or the cavalry under the command of fan Dachun. They were used to bullying and were unwilling to surrender easily at this time.


    If you don''t want to defend or surrender, you can only break through.


    The bandits of the magic Moon Lake were still too indecisive. When fan Dachun led the cavalry to hunt them down, the probability of success in breaking through the siege was much higher. At least half of the troops and horses could escape, but they had to wait until they were completely in a desperate situation before they thought of breaking through to Guhuo mountain. It was a little late.


    This may also be a natural weakness.


    The spear array can''t be pushed forward quickly. It is more like a hedgehog. In addition, the spear array should avoid the direct shooting of arrows at the head of the city and be more than four or five miles away from the magic mountain lake stronghold city. The gap between the square array and the square array is still huge. At this time, the main force really used to block the breakthrough of thieves is in addition to the more than 600 elite horses led by fan Dachun, There are also two thousand horsemen with swords, shields, halberds and crossbows.


    Fan Dachun led the elite cavalry to intercept, and the two thousand horse infantry were responsible for encircling the flanks. After they entangled the breakout thieves, the spear array slowly pushed forward to encircle.


    The last horsemen and horses rushed and killed repeatedly, but except for a few who broke out of the siege and left nearly 1000 bodies in the stronghold City, as soon as the three-day time limit came, more than 600 or 700 horsemen and hundreds of family members of the heads of the thieves who failed to break through the siege could only choose to surrender.


    Fan Dachun and Deng tong''er once thought that their weak soldiers and horses could never capture the magic Moon Lake. Who could have thought that the time to conquer the magic Moon Lake was even shorter than that to conquer Jinxiang ridge and heifalcon cliff. Moreover, they wiped out nearly 5000 horse thieves before and after, and almost wiped out the remaining horse thieves in seven or eight stockaded villages near the magic Moon Lake.


    One of the four Mingqiao strongmen in the magic Moon Lake broke through and escaped. The two were killed by Chen Hai and Ning chaner. One led the last 600 or 700 bandits to surrender.


    More than 50 armed bandits in the spirit territory were killed in Shixia month. Seventeen people were killed inside and outside the magic Moon Lake stronghold. Only nine people succeeded in breaking through, and thirteen people were either subdued or captured.


    The bandits didn''t expect that the magic Moon Lake was defeated so miserably. Before that, the horse thieves'' nests of seven or eight mountain strongholds around moved their family to the magic Moon Lake to avoid the edge of the soldiers and horses of the night Qushan mountain. In addition to a few people breaking through and fleeing with a few possessions, Chen Hai''s capture after occupying the magic Moon Lake was even much richer than that of the black mountain stronghold.


    It is Ning chaner''s pleasure to count and capture. Only Ning chaner''s cruel means can make Zhu generals dare not hide anything. Chen Hai arranges Zhu soldiers and horses to enter the stronghold city for rest.


    Fan Dachun and Deng tonger were full of confidence and wanted to attack guhuoshan while winning. However, Chen Hai knew that there were still serious deficiencies in the preparation and training of the horse infantry. After the generals were arrogant, it was inevitable to advance rashly. At this time, their troops and horses were not qualified to be too reckless.


    Black Falcon cliff, Golden Elephant ridge and Ma Bu army were not sent to the battlefield. Shiyue gorge also used the invaders to underestimate the enemy to play the role of spear array to the utmost. At this time, the hasty attack on Guhuo mountain is far less likely to win than expected. After two fierce battles and the rapid march that lasted for several days, the horse infantry had a great physical consumption and needed to rest.


    Standing on the wall of magic Moon Lake City, which is more than 156 meters high, Chen Hai, Deng tonger, fan Dachun and Han wendang will overlook the vast magic Moon Lake in the north and south.


    There is a great rift valley between the two mountains, where springs flow. In the rift valley, it gathers like a magic pupil and covers an area of tens of thousands of mu. There are lakes overflowing from the southeast and southwest to form tortuous water. The river channel twists and turns and stretches like two huge arms. At the south foot of the two mountains, including two green mountains, an oasis with a radius of nearly 50 miles is bred.


    Before being occupied by the horse thieves, the magic moon lake once had a tribal habitat, farming and animal husbandry. It also thrived and multiplied with forty or fifty thousand people. It was also a strong tribal force in the vast sand sea. However, when the tribal leaders were slaughtered, the remaining tribal people became slaves and were oppressed. The number of people fell sharply to six or seven thousand, and they were rescued today.


    "Deng tong''er, fan is in charge of the family. You have been running for many years to restore Deng''s rule over Jingjue city in the south of Pinglu oasis," said Chen Hai, looking at Deng tong''er, whose cultivation has only recovered to 34%, "The Western Qiang state is dominated by Ye. No matter whether ye will be overthrown, whether Pinglu oasis will usher in a new owner, or no matter how much pressure is imposed by the outside world, the future leader of the Western Qiang state is unlikely to let the Jingjue cities in the South secede. Deng must fight. Even if I help you, the war will continue. How about you rebuild Jingjue city in the magic Moon Lake?"


    "..." Chen Hai''s words caught Deng tonger off guard. He couldn''t react for a moment and didn''t know how to reply.


    After Deng tong''er was captured, he also looked forward to the opportunity to restore Jingjue city in the future by helping Chen Hai subdue Lingying. However, he also knew that this opportunity was extremely slim, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai could directly fulfill his expectation now. The territory of magic Moon Lake is not small, so he gathered the surrounding small tribes invaded by horse thieves to rule the city and stay together for generations.


    "Fuck, you''ve taken advantage of it by old thief Deng." fan Dachun beat Deng tong''er on the shoulder without hiding his resentment.


    When he raided the Heishan stronghold, fan Dachun''s mind was still thinking about robbing the property and running away, so as not to be killed by Kong Peng''s department and lose Qingqing''s life. However, it was only more than a month since he captured the Heishan stronghold, fan Dachun''s mind completely changed.


    Even if Kong Peng and other thieves can eventually steal the Western Qiang country, the Western Qiang country will inevitably be in chaos, and the forces of the Ye royal family can not be completely wiped out by Kong Peng and other thieves. As long as tens of thousands of elite can escape into the vast desert and join hands with their two wings, they can still occupy the magic Moon Lake, Heishan and Guhuo mountain to resist the elimination of Kong Peng and other thieves.


    Although the Western Qiang Kingdom supports 100000 troops, the desert terrain restricts the departure of the army. If they can have seven or eight thousand elite to defend a city, they are not afraid of Kong Peng leading 35000 troops to surround it.


    Fan Dachun wanted to occupy the city''s autonomy in the magic Moon Lake. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai wanted to give the magic Moon Lake to Deng tong''er first.


    Of course, fan Dachun was jealous, but he thought that Chen Hai''s future achievements would not be limited to this, so he was not in a hurry to enclose land and build the city at this time.


    "Yes, it''s so cheap that boss fan is greedy, and boss Deng hesitates to * * * Mao." Han wendang is quite organized with Chen Hai, but his speech is still rude.


    Deng tong''er naturally knew that this was a big pie, and Chen Hai would not let him go after he became the best city master. He would certainly give him soldiers and horses. But it was because the pie was too big and came too fast that Deng tong''er hesitated. He didn''t know what harsh conditions Chen Hai would have in the future.


    "Deng tonger built Jingjue city here. On behalf of the great Yan Dynasty, I appointed you Jingjue Duwei and led the surrounding land for thousands of miles. But Deng Duwei, you are not old at this time. You will bring the beautiful wives and concubines of Hu Junhu and Kong Peng into the room and have a pile of children. Deng will have successors!" Chen Hai laughed.


    Deng tonger is over 70 years old. Although he has passed the peak period of Mingqiao state and his spirit is about to go downhill, he is also able to have children. However, after listening to Chen Hai''s words, Deng tonger''s face flushed. It should not be or should not be.


    "Old thief Deng, do you want to leave a little room for Kong Peng, Hu Junhu and other thieves in the future?" Han Wen asked angrily when he saw that such a great good thing fell on Deng tonger.


    Fan Dachun knew that Chen Hai''s plan was very insidious. He forced Deng tonger to occupy the wives and concubines of Hu Junhu and Kong Peng, and completely put an end to the possibility of Deng tonger secretly communicating with thieves such as Hu Junhu and Kong Peng.


    Deng tong''er also knew that things would be done perfectly. Only after Chen Hai confirmed that he was not half hearted, could he really pull out his troops to build a Jingjue City, blushing and saying: "I am old, and the wives and concubines of Hu Junhu and Kong Peng are both of tiger and wolf age. If I take them, I''m afraid I can''t cope with them. At this time, the national envoy gives me a generous reward. Deng is grateful and engraved in his heart. I forget that animals are not as good as animals, but my wife and concubine still ask fan Duwei and general han to choose first. There are a few crooked melons and dates left to reproduce Deng''s children."


    "You''re going to drag us into the water!" Han Wen said when the ugly face was flushed with excitement, patted Deng tong''er on the shoulder, "you''re welcome, but don''t complain that I robbed your beautiful concubine in the future."


    In the past, fan Dachun occupied Yequ mountain and kidnapped women as * * *, but the business trip was very young, and the kidnapped border women were black and ugly, which could only be used for temporary vent. There was no real income to raise in the house. Therefore, he had no wives and concubines with Han wendang and other leaders.


    This time, we attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold all the way, especially the magic Moon Lake, and captured and detained hundreds of family members of seven or eight nearby strongholds. Many of them are the wives and daughters of thieves such as Kong Peng and Hu Junhu. They are all pretty. We can choose this time.


    They were also worried that Chen Haizhi''s army was very strict, and they were strictly forbidden to rape * * women. Unexpectedly, they had the opportunity to marry into the house openly.


    If they were not afraid of being too unstable, fan Dachun and Han Wen would run down the walled wall to choose American goods.

 Chapter 255

    At present, in addition to sending hundreds of people to Heishan stronghold, heifalcon stronghold and jinxiangling, Chen Hai tried his best to gather the grain, grass, quenched gold and iron ingots and other bulk materials lost there, as well as the slaves abandoned there, to the magic Moon Lake. On the side of the magic moon Lake, Chen Hai not only personally started to deal with defense, For the time being, the main thing is to let thousands of generals immersed in the ecstasy of victory have a relatively sufficient rest.


    Chen Hai will not attack guhuoshan for the time being, nor can he pull this immature army into the Xixia corridor to fight with the main force of horse thieves who can be mixed with the troops of the Tibetan and Qiang countries.


    Since Dong Ning and his family have joined thousands of remnants of the southern army of the Western Qiang state led by Ye Qinglin, they will not be seriously affected in a short time. At present, the intention of Kong Peng and other bandit chieftains is quite clear, that is, they collude inside and outside to subvert the rule of the royal family Ye over Pinglu oasis.


    Since there was nothing to do for the time being, fan Dachun and Han wendang happily took Deng tonger to choose a beautiful concubine and marry him. They walked down the village wall and said they would choose a big house in the village city.


    Although Chen Hai restricted each person to choose only two wives and concubines, and the rest had to be assigned to other generals to start a family in magic Moon Lake, fan Dachun, Han wendang and Deng tonger had the right to vote first, which was enough for them to raise their hips.


    In recent years, Deng tong''er has been dominated by Hu Junhu. At this time, he wants to forcibly occupy Hu Junhu''s wives and concubines. He still can''t wipe his face. He is pulled by fan and Han. His face is full of embarrassment and difficulty.


    Fan Dachun and Korean have no scruples when they are two talents. Although they have won great victories in successive wars, their over inflated self-confidence also needs to be buffered by men and women at this time.


    Chen Hai assigned a good hand and asked fan Dachun, Han wendang and Deng tonger to do something good. Thinking about his generals, he went to find Ning chaner to see if she counted the seizure.


    "You do those dirty things there, how can you be willing to run to me?" Ning chaner took a stone chair and sat in the center of the warehouse on the north side of the stronghold City, urging several literate accounting rooms to record the seized property one by one. Seeing Chen Hai coming in, she asked all night.


    "According to the old rules of horse thieves, the captured women are just props for the thieves to vent, and their fate is extremely miserable. Now I let fan Dachun and them put them in the house in the name of wives and concubines, and treat them well in the future. How can it be said to be dirty?" Chen Hai asked without a hand, taking the account book from an accountant to see the booty paid this time.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they are greedy for comfort and won''t fight bravely on the battlefield anymore?" said Ning chaner.


    "Greed is not a bad thing," Chen haipi said, "It''s not all bad things to be greedy for life, greedy for money, greedy for sex, greedy for fame, greedy for power, greedy for arrogance, greedy for ease and refusing chaos. It''s not greed at all, but the way of greed? It''s only when fan, Han and Deng have concerns here that they really deserve trust. And you chase me all the way into the desert. Isn''t it a ''greed''?"


    Ning chaner''s beautiful eyes crossed Chen Hai and ignored his sermon; Chen Hai also looked at the account book in his hand.


    When Chen Hai and his men conquered Heishan stronghold, they reaped a lot, but rare high-level elixir. This time, when they conquered the magic Moon Lake, three strong men in Mingqiao territory were killed or captured. They carried a lot of elixirs with them, which became the booty of the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain.


    This time, there were as many as twelve Longhu valmace pills seized.


    Whether it''s Yequ mountain or many captured soldiers after that, there are hundreds of people who have completed their cultivation to tongxuan territory. From these people, they can select the bravest and most powerful soldiers, and reward the dragon and tiger pulse cutting pill. If four or five people can open up the secret palace of the spirit sea and step into the spirit piercing territory, there will be more trusted backbone generals in the future Jingjue City -- in fact, they should be more trusted from those bandit leaders, he said Most of them were forced from the bandits by the tribes near the black mountain stronghold. Chen Hai mainly used them to command Ma Bujun in the future.


    Deng tong''er''s mind is still thinking about restoring Deng''s old glory. He should devote himself to the management of the magic Moon Lake. Chen Hai thinks that he should give him a small bottle of healing and chemical holy medicine spirit blood Guiyuan ointment entered in the account book. Deng tong''er can recover his accomplishments in the middle of Mingqiao as soon as possible, and they can have more core generals here.


    Deng tonger has been the master of Jingjue city for generations. He has rich experience in running the army and governing the city. In fact, he is more reliable than fan Dachun and Korean. He is also the elected candidate of the new master of Jingjue city in Chen Hai''s mind.


    The only pity is that Deng tonger may be able to take many elixirs to heal wounds and recover accomplishments. Other elixirs are all to improve accomplishments after taking them. However, they do not have the top-grade elixirs expected by Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner didn''t see many mysterious weapons.


    It''s not surprising that Chen Hai and Ning chaner have to use the magic weapon above Xuan level to get a good look. However, the bandits of the magic Moon Lake have the highest cultivation level to see the peak of the orifices. Even if they have any treasures and top-grade elixirs, they also carry them with them. Where can Chen Hai and Ning chaner go?


    Of course, the harvest is still very good.


    In addition to more than 400 pieces of yellow magic weapon spirit sword and spirit armor, as well as nearly 2000 medium and low-level runes and seal characters, 200000 Jin of quenched gold and iron materials were confiscated this time, and as much as 20000 or 30000 Jin of medium and low-level elixirs and elixirs such as stone quercetin honey were also seized.


    The magic moon lake itself is a big horse thief''s nest driven side by side with Montenegro. In addition, the left behind soldiers and horses of seven or eight nearby mountain strongholds have transferred their belongings to the magic Moon Lake, making the number of ordinary belongings like the magic Moon Lake almost twice that in the cave secret room of Montenegro stronghold.


    Although there is no magic pill that Chen Hai and Ning chaner can see directly, there are also many natural and strange treasures collected by many horse thieves in the depths of the desert.


    This time, more than 3000 Jin of xuantai refined iron was also captured from the magic Moon Lake, but Chen Hai has recast and cast twelve armor breaking arrows to be refined into the Taoist seal. For the time being, he doesn''t need more xuantai refined iron, so he divided the xuanbing spirit sword in the hands of the generals.


    Another piece of Zichen placer gold was obtained. Ning chaner took it directly and said that she could finally make a Zichen spirit sword.


    In the secret room of the magic Moon Lake, there is also a demon pill left after the sitting of a millennium demon beast. This is a treasure that can be used to refine jiuzhuan gold liquid pill. Ning chaner also took it away, but promised to return a gold to gold liquid pill to Chen Hai in the future.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner have no reason to speak.


    In addition, there is a spirit egg left by the demon bird in the secret room of the magic Moon Lake. The breath is similar to the demon pill taken by Ning chaner, but I can''t identify the spirit egg of the demon bird in the same year.


    Whether from the demon pill or the magnificent demon yuan spiritual power contained in the spirit egg, we can know that the blood of this demon bird and its descendants is extraordinary.


    To incubate spiritual eggs, you need to cultivate the Qi of xuanyang, which consumes a lot of energy.


    Ning chaner has a spirit bird in Yanjing. This time, she didn''t bring it out because she was afraid of being recognized casually. She gave Chen Hai the palm sized demon bird spirit egg.


    Chen Hai suspected that she thought the spirit egg was too small, so she despised it.


    Demon bird blood is very important, but only large spirit birds are more practical.


    Like the iron scale spirit eagle that Deng tonger helped subdue, its blood is not as strong as the green scale thunder Eagle next to his Uncle Chen lie. Fighting alone is not the opponent of the green scale thunder eagle, but the giant eagle''s scale claws can grasp a weight of six or seven thousand kilograms and fly high into the air. If they are incorporated into the army, they need to have a green scale thunder with a smaller size and strength.


    In addition, the cultivation of spirit birds may take decades or even hundreds of years to become a climate. This kind of thing that predecessors plant trees and future generations enjoy the cool is usually done only by the clan or clan with orderly inheritance.


    However, Chen Hai didn''t have to be picky in front of Ning chaner. What else can he complain about if he can put his soul eggs in his bag?


    "You really don''t send troops to save your little lover?" he picked up the things and left a pile of scrap iron. Ning chaner despised them. They all went into the warehouse, but he didn''t forget to ask Chen Hai about his future plans.


    "Dong Ning doesn''t need me to save the situation of the Western Qiang if it can be recovered. If the situation of the Western Qiang can''t be recovered, they are willing to break through the siege of the magic Moon Lake. We''ll wait here," Chen Hai said with a sigh. "Next, we still need to collect and store materials and strengthen defense. If the potential of the Ye''s remnant nationality meets with us, Kong Peng and other thieves will still raise troops to attack."


    "You really don''t care if Dong Ning will really marry someone else?" Ning chaner said playfully, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes. "Why don''t you make an offer and I''ll help you castrate young ye? So that your illegitimate son with Dong Ning can steal the throne of king of Western Qiang in the future --"


    Chen Hai smiled and refused to comment.


    "Don''t plan to send troops to Guhuo mountain in the near future?" Ning chaner asked again.


    "Guhuo mountain is close at hand. Just go and get it at any time!" Chen Hai said. "Now we keep attacking, and the casualties will not be small. In fact, we don''t have the foundation to attack the stronghold at this time."


    "Attack Heishan, heifalcon cliff, Jinxiang ridge and magic Moon Lake, but I didn''t see you think so much?" Ning chaner asked when she saw Chen Hai suddenly become cautious again.


    "The bandits despise the enemy, so we can take advantage of it. At this time, we use risks several times. The bandits have figured out the ways. We send troops to attack Guhuo mountain bandits. As long as there are people who know the army, back to the stronghold and form an array outside the city, it is difficult for us to bite down Guhuo mountain," Chen Hai said, "We don''t attack at this time. We have a good rest in the magic Moon Lake. The thieves in Guhuo mountain are worried and uneasy. Especially the thieves in Guhuo mountain are not all the way. After a long time, there will be disputes over whether to go or stay. Then we will have an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Ning chaner thinks she is intelligent and resourceful. She can be said to be the first person in the young generation in Yanzhou, but she has no chance to experience in the army. However, she really knows what she understands what Chen Hai said in his military training record

 Chapter 256

    Put the demon bird spirit egg into the bag, and Chen Hai temporarily returns to the house arranged by Han wendang in the stockade for him. In addition to eight soldiers watching the door, there were women crying in the bedroom. Chen Hai pushed the door open, but saw a beautiful woman of about 30 holding a beautiful girl of 13 or 14 sitting on the bed, looking over in horror.


    A beautiful woman and a young girl are similar in appearance. Looking at her age and the frightened snuggling posture, she is also like a mother and daughter. Her face is wet with tears and her eyes are full of fear. She looks frightened and weak, but wearing red, green and festive dresses adds a bit of strange charm under the light of candles.


    "Ambassador, it''s cold, and the ambassador said to send a pair of mother and daughter flowers to help you warm your bed." Han wendang''s voice came from afar at this time.


    "Quack!" Chen Hai can also hear Han wendang and other unscrupulous thieves in the house more than a hundred meters away. Hey, but smile, scold with a voice, and stare at the mother and daughter. Such a beautiful woman is naturally the big wife and daughter in the horse thief stronghold, but the beautiful woman should be a person who has practiced but whose accomplishments have been abolished, and is no longer strong enough to bind the chicken, But there was no trace of cultivation on the girl.


    The beautiful woman calmed down a little. Chen Hai pulled up a chair and sat down and asked, "whose wife and daughter are you?"


    "I''m a Han surname. I was originally the daughter of Han Hui, the leader of Tayu city. Fifteen years ago, I married Zhao hate, the young leader of tengjun city. The bandits of the magic Moon Lake slaughtered tengjun city. I''ve been kidnapped to the magic Moon Lake and humiliated by the thief of Shi Chong for 13 years. Today, I''m lucky to be rescued by the national envoy. I hope the national envoy won''t give up. But I''m not over 13 years old. I''m afraid I can''t bear the favor of the national envoy. I just hope the national envoy can stay for a year or two The beautiful woman repressed her panic and knelt stiffly in front of Chen Hai in front of her bed.


    The beautiful woman also accepted her fate. In qianghu, it is not shocking for her mother and daughter to serve one husband together. However, Chen Hai is tall, and the beautiful woman has been humiliated. She is still afraid, but her daughter is too young, but the time of breaking the melon is the day of death. She just begged Chen hai to raise more daughters for a year and a half.


    Although she was frightened after breaking the stronghold, the beautiful woman knelt down, and her crow colored hair poured out like a black waterfall. Her plump cheeks were white as snow. Chen Hai thought that it would be difficult for fan Dachun and Han Wen to read him in front of him and would be willing to send such a beautiful look to his room.


    "Since she is the daughter of Shi Chong, why hasn''t she practiced?" Chen Hai''s eyes shot out a sharp light like electricity and whirled around the beautiful woman Han and the girl.


    Shi Chong is the master of the evil Moon Lake bandits. He has the highest cultivation achievement of Mingqiao territory. If this girl was born to Han, who was kidnapped by him, and her root bone and beauty are not bad, how could she not have the appearance of cultivation at all?


    "When I was kidnapped by the thief Shi Chong, I was already pregnant. The little girl is actually the daughter of Zhao hate, the young master of tengjun city. How can Shi Chong allow her to practice?" Han said.


    "How to prove it?" Chen Hai frowned slightly.


    "The Zhao family in tengjun city has been slaughtered by Shi Chong. Even my father Han Hui and brother Han Tiecheng were killed by Shi Chong when they arrived at the magic moon to rescue my concubine. How can my concubine prove this now?" Han cried.


    Chen Hai carefully argued that the Han family was not a fraud. He heard Deng tonger and fan Dachun talk about the clans of the Western Qiang country. Although the Han family declined after the death of the core figures Han Hui and Han Tiecheng, hundreds of ethnic groups were granted the Ye family to continue to rule Tayu city. When tengjun city was broken, Zhao family was killed by the magic Moon Lake Tu family, and there should be some children who survived, but nothing has been heard, It must have been lost.


    It''s easy to verify Han''s words. The slaves captured by the villages can be said to be from the major oases in the eastern region of Jinzhou, and maybe also from the slaves of Tayu city and tengjun city. You should know Han, or you may remember the appearance of Zhao hate, the young master of tengjun City, and compare them by drawing.


    Chen Hai thought about things in his heart. A cold wind blew into the house behind him. He turned and saw Ning chaner next to the lintel. He looked at it with great interest: "you don''t want to save Dong Ning''s little bitch, but you put a pair of beautiful mother and daughter into the room for fun."


    Chen Hai wanted to find some people from tayucheng and tengjuncheng to verify the life experience of Han''s mother and daughter, and stood up to push Ning chaner away.


    Ning chaner''s ghost body flashed into the room and said with a smile: "don''t drive me. I also think about how you play with the mother and daughter -- why don''t you give me the small one?"


    Han''s mother and daughter turned pale and were at a loss.


    Although the young girl is beautiful, she is also a rare beauty, but her body is a little thin. She is not as plump and attractive as her mother Han. Chen Hai thought that he really wants to use the life experience of Zhao''s descendants to tell things. In fact, he doesn''t need to verify anything. Just like his national envoy''s identity, does he still need a letter from the emperor Dayan at this time?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai waved and said, "since you like it, you can accept it as a waitress."


    Ning chaner looked at Chen Hai suspiciously and said, "my daughter used to serve me. What do I want the old woman to do?" she grabbed the girl and disappeared like a ghost.


    Ning chaner can''t do anything with common sense. Chen Hai doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He said to Han Shi, who is worried: "this witch acts strangely, but she won''t really bully your daughter. Don''t worry..."


    "Thank you, Ambassador..." Han didn''t know whether what Chen Hai said was true or false, but thanked softly.


    Chen Hai should consider how to strengthen the defense of magic Moon Lake and Jingjue City, and ask han to rest in the wing room; He saw that Han wendang also sent two old women to serve as servants. He would not eat easily, so he asked han to take care of his meals and ignore him.


    Although the magic Moon Lake stronghold city has six or seven hundred steps to see and is extremely strong, the scale of the city is still too small. Once besieged by the army, even if the enemy can''t build and equip heavy stone throwing crossbows, other large siege instruments can''t, or the strong people in the Mingqiao territory will sacrifice several Xuan level or even ground level runes and seals to throw them here, which will inevitably kill and hurt.


    The real Jingjue city also needs to expand the outer city on the periphery, and build a solid defense barrier between the mountains on the two wings of the magic Moon Lake. It is horns with the main city, so that no matter how many bandits and horses there are, it is difficult to completely encircle the Jingjue city.


    In addition, the water potential of the magic Moon Lake is very deep. With such a huge amount of water resources, as long as some anti-seepage measures are taken in the ditch and river channel and the river channel is extended, it should be able to breed an oasis three or four times larger, which also helps to enhance the potential for the follow-up development of Jingjue city.


    After considering many things, Chen Hai copied them down and thought of giving them to Deng tong''er, fan Dachun and Han Wen tomorrow. When they went to do it, after practicing Zhenyuan at the beginning of dawn, they blew out the light, stripped and lay down on the bed.


    Chen Hai was also very alert in his sleep, so Han woke up when he quietly pushed the door in.


    Chen Hai didn''t say anything. Instead, he wanted to see what Han Shi wanted to do, or there were some undiscovered secrets hidden in her. How could she get out of control so soon?


    Han climbed into bed with Yi and sat at the end of the bed for a long time. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Then he saw her get into the quilt and carefully avoid Chen Hai''s legs and feet. He seemed afraid to wake Chen Hai up and move forward inch by inch. Han''s body was also soft, but there was no sound of friction.


    Chen Hai wondered if Han was going to assassinate him, but he thought that Han''s hands were powerless and holding a knife might not pierce his skin. Is there any other killer mace? Chen Haizheng hesitated. Han Shi had reached under his crotch and groped.


    Chen Haigang refused to warm his quilt, but Han''s hand was cool and smooth, and his technique was extremely ingenious. He scratched his itch twice, and his root stood up.


    At this time, I don''t know whether Han''s technique is an aphrodisiac secret skill. The charming demon soul suppressed by Chen Hai in the depths of the sea is ready to move in time.


    Han Shi seemed to be startled by the thick root that stood up suddenly. He was stunned for a long time, so he opened his sandalwood lips and swallowed it.


    "Don''t!" Chen Haigang suppressed Mei''s evil spirit and wanted to prohibit Han from being rude to him. At this moment, a sharp breath came. Someone slapped the door open. He saw Ning chaner''s angry face and asked, "good Chen Hai!"


    Ning chaner saw clearly that Han Shi was lying in Chen Hai''s room. She was wearing thin clothes and holding the ferocious huge object. She turned her head in shock. She was so angry that she turned white and cut off the ugly thing with a sword light.


    Chen Hai was startled. Han''s hand had no power to bind the chicken, but he couldn''t resist the yuan force shock caused by the fierce battle between him and Ning chaner. He smashed Ning chaner''s sword light with one punch, pulled Han behind him, and asked angrily, "what are you crazy about?"


    "Why do I feel when you do this ugly thing? Did you plant any hands and feet on the charming demon soul?" Ning chaner asked angrily.


    Chen Hai would never admit that the kind of enchanting demon soul and the spirit Jiao Gu soul were suppressed by him in the depths of the sea, and did not completely integrate with his spirit. He said angrily, "you have made a mistake in your cultivation, but you ran over to harm my good deeds. Can you make some sense?"


    Ning chaner just had a wave of hard work and secretly had a spring feeling. She decided that Chen Hai had something to do before she stormed to settle with him. However, seeing the scene in Chen Hai''s room, Chen Hai was in full swing doing that ugly thing with Han, and it was more likely that her own cultivation had gone wrong.


    Ning chaner looked suspiciously at Han Shi, who was timid and stretched out his head. Seeing Han Shi''s look, he didn''t seem to be cheating. He clapped his hands and left a place in a mess.


    Chen Hai still needs Ning chaner''s help now. The secret road is dangerous.


    The wall of the house was smashed by Ning chaner''s palm and collapsed. The cold wind poured in. At this time, several soldiers guarding the door dared to go to the yard and wait for orders; Wrapped in the quilt and showing a clear little face, Han came to make trouble only when Ning chaner was jealous. He was afraid that Ning chaner would be bad for his daughter and was scared pale.


    Chen Hai secretly called for bad luck. Seeing that Han Shi showed a horn of fragrant shoulder, it was really tempting. He said, "you will wait in my room in the future. You can''t reveal a secret about what you see or hear. I will help you avenge your father and brother and help your daughter win the identity of Zhao''s daughter."


    Chen Hai waved to roll up the broken earth bricks and pile them up again. He released a flame, melted and solidified at the same time, and soon turned into a stone wall to block out the cold wind like a blade

 Chapter 257

    "The state envoy can help me avenge my father and brother. I would like to die for the state envoy!"


    Hearing Chen Hai''s promise to help her avenge her father and brother, Han''s two lines shed tears on Mingyan''s cheeks and deeply buried their heads and knelt, making Chen Hai realize that the beautiful woman in front of her is not a plaything. There is actually a fiery hatred and anger in her heart. It is ferocious with gnashing teeth and cold dignity. It is no longer the kind of flattery that deliberately flatters men.


    "What kind of state have you been practicing? What was your name before you married Zhao?" Chen Hai was sleepless at this time. He arranged his clothes and sat on the bed, looking at Han curiously.


    Han has practiced, but he should have been kidnapped by Shi Chong, the leader of the magic Moon Lake horse thief, and his accomplishments were abandoned. Therefore, he was completely reduced to a plaything in Shi Chong''s house.


    "Before my father and brother died, I called my concubine as a cainiang, who had been trained in the spirit setting. In the later stage, when the horse thief slaughtered tengjun, my concubine had just given birth to a young son and was pregnant with Ying''er. My cultivation was greatly reduced, so I fell into the hands of the thief, but lived in a muddle for more than ten years." Han cainiang was also distressed to think of these years.


    "Untie your clothes," Chen Hai said.


    "..." Han cainiang was stunned and thought her desolate life experience could win Chen Hai''s sympathy. Unexpectedly, she still wanted her body. She was so angry that she wanted to directly chew the root of her tongue and die. However, thinking that her daughter would be humiliated and devastated after her death, she could only swallow her anger and say, "I cried. It was disrespectful to serve the national envoy like this. I''ll come back after I clean up."


    "I don''t want you to wait on me now. I want to see your muscles, bones, orifices and veins, and see if there is any possibility of restoring cultivation!" Chen Hai stared at Han cainiang''s pupils, gathered his divine knowledge, and drilled a ray of pure and correct breath into the depths of her pupils. He only felt that Han cainiang''s pupils were dim, his mental power was not weak, and didn''t notice the abnormality of her look.


    "Ah..."


    Han cainiang didn''t expect that this was the case. She misunderstood that Chen Hai wanted her to take off her clothes to play with her. Even if she just recommended herself to the pillow and took the initiative to swallow the things Chen Hai stepped down, she really wanted to take off naked and inexplicably felt bad. Her snow tired beautiful face burned inexplicably and took off her already thin clothes one by one.


    "Don''t think you can rebuild the body and help others to rebuild the body..." I don''t know when Ning chaner suddenly flashed into Chen Hai''s bedroom, sat on her desk, looked at Han cainiang''s mature and plump body with great interest, and said disdainfully.


    "Ah..." Han cainiang didn''t know what kind of temper Ning chaner was and what relationship she had with Chen Hai. Just now she burst down half the wall and wanted to cut off the roots of her and Chen Hai. She looked jealous. Now she ran over like nothing happened.


    Moreover, Ning chaner''s eyes sweep around her snow tender body boldly and greedily. Han cainiang doubts whether Ning chaner likes women.


    "Therefore, I have repaired the waste body, so I have the richest experience in helping others rebuild the waste body. If you don''t believe it, I can make a bet with you." Chen Hai gathered his mind from the deep pupil of Han cainiang and smiled.


    "It''s none of my business to win or lose this bet. I won''t bet with you casually," Ning chaner snorted. Although in her opinion, only the people on the list of cultivation accomplishments in the Taoist pill realm can help the disciples of the spirit realm to reopen the xuanmai spirit cave, it''s a miracle that Chen Hai was able to rebuild his body. At this time, it won''t be easy to let Chen Hai''s trap, she said, "If you have any way, I can help you see it in detail."


    Seeing Ning chaner''s curiosity, Chen Hai smiled, grabbed Ning chaner''s hand, pressed it under Han cainiang''s belly and said, "you can''t cultivate xuanyang real breath by cultivating qiankui''s disillusionment method, but stimulating emotion can make Yang breath grow in people''s body. If you work with xuanyang real breath, you can see the abnormality in cainiang''s body!"


    Seeing that she was expected to recover her accomplishments, Han cainiang almost cried with joy. Only then did she know that the breath that Chen Hai sent into her body from the pupil of her eye was the xuanyang breath that few people could practice in the Mingqiao state. At this time, the sensitive part under her abdomen was pressed by Ning chaner''s soft and greasy little hands. The strange feeling of being immortal was more intense. She thought that the woman looked ordinary. What a pair of little hands So beautiful?


    Han cainiang thought so, and felt that the heat flow in her lower abdomen was rolling, as if something was going to flow out. She was so shy that she had to clip her legs up, and intuitively there were waves of convulsive throbbing in the depths of her soul.


    Seeing Han cainiang''s reaction to flying to the cloud, her greasy skin seemed to be smeared with a layer of red glow. Ning chaner was very satisfied that her accomplishments had not fallen during this period of time. She put her hand away. Regardless of Han cainiang''s shame, she burst into tears. With a serious attitude of study, she discussed with Chen Hai:


    "It''s strange that the faint Yang breath in her body has the meaning of gathering, but it''s impossible to recover her cultivation just by this point. Her twelve mysterious veins are destroyed. If she wants to practice again like you, it''s impossible without opportunity."


    "Can you lend me some antipsychotic powder?" Chen Hai said.


    "What do you want to do?" Ning chaner asked warily, "do you want to be unfaithful to me?"


    "Fortunately, you still dare to call yourself an alchemist, but you don''t know that going against the spirit realm is a xuanxiu poison, but for those who lose their body, it''s a miraculous medicine rescued from the sea of suffering?" Chen Hai shook his head and said, "As long as you control a very small amount of intake, the medicine of inverse Lingsan will rush back into the xuanmai with the xuanyang yuan breath gathered at the abdominal navel, which will continuously stimulate the orifices of the abandoned xuanmai. As long as the stimulation lasts longer and the intensity is carefully controlled, the xuanmai Lingxue is nourished, but it is much easier to repair the waste weight than you think."


    Ning chaner fell into bitter thinking. Chen Hai really opened a new idea for the use of inverse Lingsan.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning chaner said, "I can give you inverse Lingsan regularly and quantitatively, but you want me to see the whole process of treatment..."


    "No problem, you can operate it." Chen Hai nodded.


    Ning chaner looked at Han cainiang with satisfaction and said, "this snow like body is a good furnace tripod. You can rest assured that as long as what you say works, I won''t break her -- I think her daughter can play like this."


    "Zhao Ying is the posthumous daughter of Zhao family in tengjun city. She hasn''t passed the best age of cultivation. You can teach her the mysterious formula as usual. You can teach more people in Jinzhou desert. It''s no better than playing around?" Chen Hai said angrily.


    "Do you want to support more puppets besides Dong Ning''s little bitch?" Ning chaner asked impolitely.


    "How can you speak so badly." Chen Haitou asked Ning chaner to take Han cainiang away quickly.


    Ning chaner''s interest is still in alchemy and Dan theory. What Chen Haigang said is undoubtedly to open up a new idea for inverse spirit powder. If she can test it successfully on Han cainiang, it means that she can create a brand-new Dan recipe that can help her disciples to improve their accomplishments.


    The effect of this pill may be better than Longhu vamai pill. It is easier to refine, which means that the cost is lower.


    If you really want to create a new danfang of this level, you can be called a master in the alchemy circle of Yanzhou.


    Ning chaner is still very interested in this.


    Ning chaner led Han cainiang away. Chen Hai sat at the window and thought about urban defense. When it was dawn, Han wendang, fan Dachun and Deng tonger came into his house.


    "National envoy, if Miss Su asks, can the national envoy say that you look at China and South Korea''s mother and daughter, which has nothing to do with us?" Han wendang asked carefully.


    "..." Chen Hai was so angry that he wanted to smash Korean into the face of this timid guy. Last night, Ning chaner came to break the house and smash the house. They didn''t dare to show their faces. At this moment, they wanted to completely forget their responsibilities. I don''t know what to say about them.


    Chen Hai ignored Han wendang''s nonsense. He wanted to hand over the governance of the city to Deng tonger. At the same time, he needed to hand over the baggage camp to Deng tonger. At present, he mainly told him how to strengthen the defense of the city. He organized people to implement it one by one. He also had to select a group of people who knew the text and words as officials as soon as possible, which could make the Jingjue city run more effectively.


    Chen Hai even explained in detail with Deng tong''er and the craftsmen of the baggage camp the construction of the government offices of the soldiers'' houses in the city and the planning of the streets and alleys.


    Chen Hai plans to rebuild a circle of city walls as an outer city, making Jingjue city expand five or six times on the basis of the original walled city.


    The requirements of the outer city wall are not high, nor are there enough resources. In the early stage, Chen Hai asked the baggage camp to transfer manpower to build a low wall as soon as possible.


    This low wall only needs to be able to block a small group of enemy, and when a large group of enemy swarms, it can delay, separate and disturb the enemy, so that the scattered formation of the enemy is exposed to the attack range of inner city weapons.


    The manufacture of catapult crossbows cannot stop.


    Although once the enemy formation is loose, it is not a fixed target, and the role of catapult crossbows will be limited, compared with mechanism crossbows and mechanism chariots, it is much easier to manufacture heavy catapult crossbows. The baggage battalion can build two or three simplest heavy catapult crossbows a day.


    The catapult crossbow will be rudimentary at the beginning, but later, it can slowly replace more sophisticated and stronger parts to continuously improve the throwing range and accuracy; In addition to stone bombs and clay balls, stone bombs can also be hollowed out and filled with poison or fire oil, resulting in poison bombs and fire oil flame bombs, which can more effectively block the impact of large groups of enemy troops!


    Chen Hai also gave fan Dachun and Han wendang the authority to command the cavalry and the horse infantry, asking them to expand the elite cavalry to 1000 and control the horse infantry to 6000 for operation and training, so as to make active preparations for the next war.


    At the same time, Chen Hai also summarized the hidden shortcomings of the spear array in the first World War of shiyuexia, proposed to improve the style of the super long iron spear, and handed it over to the baggage battalion for transformation in batches; As well as the training of the spear array and the transformation of the array on the battlefield, there are also many areas that need to be improved. Chen Hai also needs to summon Han wendang and other generals to give him paper to perform the method of soldiers, hoping that they can become qualified leaders as soon as possible.

 Chapter 258

    The leader of the horse thief captured by the magic Moon Lake has no one willing to surrender for the time being, that is, there is no redundant soul eating pill to control. It is impossible to use it safely in a short time, so they all sealed the xuanmai spirit cave and imprisoned it first.


    Compared with the leader of horse thieves with strong combat power, he doesn''t have so many scruples when he forcibly integrates ordinary horse thieves into the army. Ordinary people have herd mentality. After a certain period of training, it is easier for ordinary horse thieves to integrate; In a chaotic battlefield, if you don''t have the ability to escape, you can only participate in scuffle. In fact, these brigands have no choice.


    Of course, it is difficult to control at ordinary times. From time to time, three or five people will flee into the depths of the vast desert. At this time, it is necessary to compile a law enforcement team and strictly enforce military law and discipline.


    It''s just that the generals under fan Dachun, who were born as horse thieves, don''t know what military discipline is at this time. Many things still need a lot of time to sort out slowly.


    In the following ten days, the soldiers and horses sent to Heishan, heifalcon cliff and jinxiangling to collect food, supplies and slaves returned to the magic Moon Lake one after another.


    Chen Hai is determined to build Jingjue city in the magic Moon Lake and incorporate the nearby tribal forces in order to occupy a place in the future chaos. The tens of thousands of slaves who are weak and have no courage to resist the horse thieves will no longer be a burden, but a valuable human resource for the construction and development of Jingjue city.


    The soldiers and horses who returned from Heishan stronghold brought more exciting news.


    The tribes near Heishan stronghold have been subjected to years of cruel oppression and exploitation by Heishan bandits for many years, but they are unable to resist. At this time, they are greatly encouraged to see the miraculous rise of troops and horses in Yequ mountain.


    When the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain raided the black mountain stronghold, some tribes couldn''t help but wanted to rise up, but they were still frightened by the brutality of the Heishan bandits. They had great scruples. When they saw that the soldiers and horses of Yequ mountain conquered heifalcon cliff and Jinxiang mountain without any effort, and almost wiped out four or five thousand elite horsemen in the magic Moon Lake, six tribes decided not to bear the cloud anymore, Determined to move the family to enchant the Moon Lake and take refuge under the protection of the national envoy.


    These six tribes are not large in scale. The total number of men, women and children is more than 40000.


    These tribes have a deep relationship with the first group of Ma Bu army generals selected from the soldiers in Heishan stronghold. It can be said that a considerable number of people in the first group of Ma Bu army generals were forced to be sent to Heishan stronghold from thieves.


    The six tribes jointly recommended Guo Hong, the leader, to go to the magic Moon Lake to contact Ju''s relocation, and Chen Hai is waiting for this moment.


    Guo Hong is over forty years old. He is tall and dark skinned. He has the medium-term cultivation of breaking the spirit land and is also good at using battle halberd. He was originally a common son of the Guo family in the black mountain city. Kong Peng invaded the black mountain city. Guo Hong surrendered with the humiliation of the Guo clan, moved out of the black mountain city with his clan and lived in a small oasis nearby.


    Although the Guo family endured humiliation and surrendered, Kong Peng still needed some face. He did not openly kill the Guo family, but he did not give up the persecution of the Guo family. In recent years, Guo''s few bilingjing martial arts practitioners have been killed by Kong Peng for various reasons. Guo Hong judged that he was the only one left.


    Just like this, Guo Hongzhi, who was born with forbearance, also knew that he had to make a decision.


    It should be done sooner rather than later.


    There is no shortage of food and grass in the magic Moon Lake. After all, six or seven thief strongholds were desperately transporting food and grass to the magic Moon Lake, and finally fell into the hands of Chen Hai.


    From Heishan, heifalcon cliff, jinxiangling and other villages, we can also transport back 23 million kilograms of grain. In addition, there are a large number of livestock, which can support 60000 or 70000 people to the next year of the Ming Dynasty; Now the most important thing for these six tribes is to transfer their people first.


    In order to prevent the horse thieves in Guhuo mountain from being attacked by troops after they got the news, Chen Hai asked fan Dachun to lead the patrol of the camp, in order to move the men, women and children of the six tribes to the magic Moon Lake as soon as possible.


    Soldiers and horses composed mainly of horse thieves, prisoners and slaves in Yequ mountain can only win wars, and they will be arrogant in case of victory, but in case of a setback, their morale will easily be lax or even collapse.


    The six newly attached tribes are all half farming and half grazing in the depths of the vast desert. They are martial. They can choose three or four thousand Jianyong to be incorporated into the Riding Camp and horse infantry army, which will greatly improve the fatal disadvantage of the current Army''s lack of toughness.


    Moving the six tribes into the magic Moon Lake can also select a group of generals who will be more loyal to their families and careers.


    The strength of the six tribes is still too weak. There are only nine martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are above the spirit realm. No wonder they are afraid to resist the brutality of the black mountain bandits.


    Black Mountain bandits only black mountain Wu Zun Kong Peng can destroy any of their tribes at will. It is necessary for stronger forces to rise before they dare to unite against black mountain bandits.


    However, in the depths of the vast desert, there are few people and monsters. Many tribes face a bad living environment and have a tradition of advocating martial arts. Although the number of martial arts above the spirit setting area is very small -- compared with densely populated agricultural areas such as Yanzhou, this proportion can be regarded as very high -- this is mainly due to the lack of inheritance of martial arts. However, there are as many as 300 or 400 tribal children who have the foundation of practicing in tongxuan area, which will provide a number of high-quality basic military officers for Riding Camp and Ma Bu army, which Chen Hai urgently needs at this time.


    With the addition of six tribes, the cavalry camp was rapidly expanded to 2000 people, while the horse infantry army was further expanded to 9000 people. More importantly, with the children of the six tribes and the freed slaves, the number of people attached to the magic moon lake suddenly increased to 50000 or 60000, which is already a fairly strong force in the depths of the sparsely populated desert.


    With such a foundation, Chen Hai officially built the Jingjue city in the name of the envoy of the state of Dayan, and set up the Jingjue city master''s house and the Jingjue army manager''s house. Deng tong''er was the Jingjue city master and the left lieutenant of the Jingjue army manager''s house, fan Dachun was the deputy city master and the right lieutenant of the Jingjue army, and Guo Hong and Han Wen were the left and right secretaries of the Jingjue army manager''s house, First, set up the flag of the elite army in the magic Moon Lake.


    At this time, even if there are people who know the soldiers in Guhuo mountain bandits, they know that relying on the relatively elite riding advantage and relying on the strong stronghold to form an array is an effective way to fight against the stone throwing crossbow and spear array. Chen Hai is also sure to win the battle, so he will no longer hesitate.


    Chen Hai ordered Deng tong''er to lead two thousand horse infantry soldiers to stay at the magic Moon Lake, lead the baggage camp, the children of the six tribes and a large number of released slave dependent people to jointly build a new Jingjue city. At the same time, he continued to move the remaining materials of the six tribes to the magic moon essence, and continued to comfort the nearby tribes to jointly confront the horse thieves who looked less terrible at this time.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner, together with generals fan Dachun, Guo Hongxuan and Han wendang, led 7000 horse infantry and 2000 riding camps to Guhuo mountain 700 miles away.


    There are many painful lessons learned from black mountain stronghold, black Falcon cliff, Golden Elephant ridge and magic Moon Lake. Although there are nearly 5000 elite horse thieves gathered in guhuoshan, mainly the left behind soldiers and horses from bajiathief stronghold, they do not have the courage to stay and fight with the elite army.


    Guhuo mountain is very close to the magic Moon Lake. Guhuo mountain has been watching the movement of the magic Moon Lake. Seeing that the magic Moon Lake sent troops, four or five thousand horse thieves abandoned the stronghold and fled.


    The bandits were frightened by the wind and had no will to fight. It was a good opportunity for Chen hai to pursue defeat.


    Moreover, in the name of the black mountain army, the main force of 20000 horse thieves who may have the participation of Tibetan and Qiang troops is far away. Of course, Chen Hai will not easily let go of the guhuoshan horse thief who fled in a hurry and did not have a strong will to fight.


    Fan Dachun and Ning chaner led 2000 elite riders to pursue first, but they were not in a hurry to contact. Chen Hai asked them to keep an eye on and delay the Guhuo mountain horse thief who fled to the East, making it difficult for them to sleep and eat. They could not get effective rest in the depths of the vast desert, consuming their physical strength and energy.


    Chen Hai, Guo Hong, Han wendang and other generals led 7000 horse infantry far behind, avoiding unnecessary detours as much as possible, reducing the marching distance and saving the physical strength of people and horses.


    Chen Hai learned this tactic from the sand wolves and wolves, and the horse thieves are used to harassing the business brigade with this tactic. When they drag the business brigade and guards to the most exhausted moment, they give a fatal blow.


    Guhuo mountain is in the northwest of the magic Moon Lake. Nearly 5000 horse thieves circle the front of the magic Moon Lake and flee to the southeast. They intend to meet with the black mountain Army leaders in the area of Yequ mountain and Songyang lake. In fact, they have to go seven or eight hundred miles more than the Jingjue army.


    At the same time, the Guhuo mountain horse thief wanted to bring thousands of family members of the leader of the horse thief and two or three thousand strong slaves. He was reluctant to discard or burn a large amount of goods. He used thousands of horses to carry them on the road together. The marching speed in the depths of the vast desert was hardly fast. The next day, in the south of the magic moon, he was bitten by two thousand fine horses led by fan Dachun and Ning chaner.


    Guhuo mountain horse thief wants to have a strong army and first solve the two thousand fine horses pursued by fan Dachun.


    Fan Dachun led his troops to avoid. With the iron scale spirit eagle''s wide field of vision of three or four hundred miles, he circled with Guhuo mountain horse thieves in the depths of the vast desert -- when the horse thieves wanted to turn quickly, the formation must be loose, and fan Dachun led his troops to force them up and threaten their flanks; When the brigands wrapped their luggage and family members in the center and formed a charge formation on their two wings, fan Dachun led his troops to avoid them and prowl 40, 50 or even hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, Chen Hai led the main horse of the 7000 horse infantry army after moving orderly and slowly three or four hundred miles away.


    This is also the advantage of the spirit eagle.


    With its powerful demon body and fearless of the sharp wind that scrapes the bone like a knife, the spirit eagle flies at a high altitude. There are several strong people in the enemy''s territory, but they are not able to kill the spirit Eagle at a high altitude. They can''t know where the excellent main force is, but Chen Hai can rely on the spirit eagle to maintain the contact between the pioneer Riding Camp and the main force of the horse infantry at any time and stare at the Guhuo mountain bandit.


    The main force of the Ma Bu army will not lose its way in the depths of the vast desert. The actual journey is much shorter than that of the pioneer Riding Camp and the Guhuo mountain bandits, which ensures that the general of the Ma Bu army will not be overdrawn.


    Of course, there were twenty or thirty thousand kilograms of medium and low-grade miraculous drugs such as stone mistletoe honey seized in magic Moon Lake, which also played a vital role.


    On the sixth day, Guhuo mountain horse thieves only walked out of 1700 miles. They were already exhausted and had to retreat nearby, leaving the empty stronghold of Heishan city to defend for help. At this time, fan Dachun led two thousand fine horses and was tired. Five or six thousand war horses were tired to death. However, Chen haisuo led the main force of seven thousand horse infantry, still full of combat power, and surrounded Heishan stronghold.

 Chapter 259

    Chen Hai led the troops and horses of Yequ mountain. The first raid was the black mountain stronghold. After attacking and seizing the south gate, he had an alley battle with the city guarding bandits for several days. This battle not only wiped out 2000 soldiers and horses left behind in Heishan stronghold, but also almost demolished all the houses in Heishan stronghold. Finally, in the cave secret room of neifu, many treasures accumulated by Heishan bandits were found.


    When they left Heishan stronghold, Chen Hai distributed a large amount of food materials to the slaves. Even if there was a large amount of surplus, they also released the slaves and transferred them to the magic Moon Lake more than 1000 miles away.


    In order to collect the necessary materials for the construction of Jingjue City, the baggage camp even melted six precision forged iron doors of Heishan stronghold weighing more than 100000 kg into iron ingots and transported them to magic Moon Lake.


    The five thousand horse bandits of Guhuo mountain chased each other in the vast desert for six or seven days, and were forced to withdraw into the black mountain stronghold. Almost all of the black mountain stronghold was the city wall, and there were still complete empty cities for them to occupy and defend.


    It was already March 76 of emperor Yi Tian, and the weather was not so cold. Naturally, we didn''t want to splash water to seal the city gate and cave. At this time, the bandits didn''t seem to want to be sealed in the stronghold city. Even if most of the main forces retreated to the stronghold city for rest, there were more than 1000 elite dismounted outside the Nancheng building to form an array, which made it clear that they wanted to borrow the topographic advantages of Nancheng building, You can deploy more elite archers in the gate tower and the two wing walls to form horns with the elite horse thieves under the city to jointly suppress the charge of the elite army.


    The main force of the Montenegrin army is still four or five thousand miles away. Chen Hai led the horse infantry to camp ten miles away from the Nancheng building, and then calmly arranged the siege.


    Fan Dachun led two thousand elite riders. At this time, they were also tired and rested. Dozens of people even died alive in the depths of the vast desert. Not a few were tired, but the whole army was extremely excited at this moment.


    If we fight in the depths of the vast desert, there is no favorable terrain like Shiyue gorge, and the bandits are vigilant and run faster than rabbits. In the end, even if we can defeat the enemy, it is very sad to destroy the number of enemy bandits. At this time, how can we not be excited to see 5000 bandits enter the urn completely?


    The main force of the horse army stared at the enemy''s every move. Fan Dachun led 2000 elite to ride off his horse and rest. There was no worry. His physical strength and energy recovered quickly -- Chen Hai also passed the news to Deng tong''er, who stayed at the magic Moon Lake and supervised the construction of the new Jingjue city.


    Magic Moon Lake is about 1100 li away from Heishan village, with two pocket oases in the middle as a springboard.


    Deng tong''er learned that the bandits in Guhuo mountain had been forced into the black mountain stronghold by the main force of the elite army. He immediately arranged a baggage camp to transport a large number of stone throwing crossbows and cast iron parts to Montenegro as soon as possible, so that he could assemble multiple stone throwing crossbows as soon as possible, which could effectively threaten and attack the enemy in the stronghold city.


    At this time, killing hundreds of horses is not the same thing at all -- Chen Hai also wants Deng tonger to establish supply defense bases in the two pocket oases between magic Moon Lake and Montenegro and in Shiyue gorge, which can facilitate the more effective and orderly passage of materials, people and horses in the two places.


    Shiyue gorge is a stone mountain deep in the desert. There is no water source on the surface. It is extremely difficult to establish a supply base. Chen Hai asked Deng tonger to dig deep wells there. Even if the deep wells can''t get water, he can deploy a condensate Rune array to gather rain and dew to store water.


    Stone moon gorge is the central point between magic Moon Lake and black mountain stronghold. Whether we want to use the resources of magic Moon Lake to capture Black Mountain stronghold now or bring magic Moon Lake and black mountain stronghold into the governance of Jingjue city in the future, stone moon gorge is a strategic point.


    There are 17 small and medium-sized oases and 17 small and medium-sized tribes living near the black mountain stronghold. Previously, they were forced to surrender to the brutality of the black mountain bandits.


    In addition to the six tribes that have taken the initiative to enchant the magic Moon Lake, there are 11 small and medium-sized tribes who have not yet chosen to belong to Jingjue city because they are afraid of the bloody revenge of the Heishan Kou, or because they are unwilling to give up the beautiful oasis of water and grass they have lived in for a long time and move to the magic Moon Lake, or because they are deeply assimilated by the Heishan Kou.


    But at this time, Chen Hai will not give these tribes more choices.


    Chen Hai personally cast eleven excellent school captain seals and asked Guo Hong to send them to the tribes:


    The one who receives the seal of the school captain is the family of the school captain in Jingjue city. It takes five days to send Jianyong in the proportion of one out of ten, carrying the corresponding war horses, armor and grain and grass to the periphery of Heishan stronghold to participate in the siege.


    In the name of the state envoy, Chen Hai officially established Heishan as the vice city of Jingjue City, governing the tribes around 300 miles and refusing to accept the seal of the school captain. Within half a month, Ju moved out of the oasis within 300 miles of Heishan stronghold.


    Either the Ju nationality joined the war or the Ju nationality moved out. There is no choice to stay and wait and see the situation and enjoy the benefits.


    With the successive victories of Jingjue army, Chen Hai led nearly 10000 soldiers and horses, and 5000 soldiers were tired of besieging the trapped horse thieves in Heishan stronghold. With a little coercion and inducement, nine of the eleven tribes almost didn''t hesitate to accept the seal of Jingjue school captain sent by Chen Hai.


    There are 70000 people in these nine tribes. They send Jianyong in the proportion of one out of ten to take part in the war outside Heishan stronghold with war horses, soldiers and grain. In addition, Deng tonger sends 2000 strong people from magic Moon Lake. Chen Hai can call more than 18000 people outside Heishan stronghold in five days.


    A large number of grain, iron, wood and other materials are also gathered in a steady stream.


    Chen Haixian arranged 30 stone throwing crossbows to blow down the South City building, remove the covers on the city wall, and rebuild dozens of building vehicles to approach the city wall from the two wings. More than 1000 archers were built in, shoot with arrows and crossbows, force the thieves down from the city wall, and then advance step by step to the city gate with a spear array.


    The bandits of Guhuo mountain retreated into the black mountain stronghold in the depths of the vast desert, which is a desperate choice. In addition to the necessary food, they mainly carry precious belongings with them, and discard some cumbersome bulk materials in the depths of the vast desert. When they withdraw to Heishan stronghold, they find that the stronghold city is in a mess and want to organize troops and horses to defend the city. Even if hundreds of craftsmen accompany them, there is not enough wood and iron in the stronghold city to make defense equipment.


    Although most of the bandits wear excellent armor, sometimes the excellent troops are tied together with double-layer rows of wood and iron nails or iron wires, resulting in shields or side car boards. They are more defensive than excellent armor, and can protect a large number of archers, swords and shield soldiers from approaching the city wall at the same time.


    The spear square array has great disadvantages, but the Jingjue army has an absolute advantage in force at this time, and the morale is extremely strong. There is no need to worry about the attack on the flank. Only a dense spear wall is formed on the front, and it will be unstoppable step by step.


    The horse thieves were soon forced to return to Heishan stronghold.


    Spear array is not conducive to street warfare in complex terrain. Other sword shield soldiers and archers are not as elite as horse thieves in street warfare. Chen Hai is not in a hurry to send troops to the city to seize the lane.


    His main purpose is to block the five thousand bandits in the city, then build more stone throwing crossbows, put them on the periphery of the stronghold City, and continuously throw one stone bullet weighing hundreds of kilograms or even hundreds of kilograms into the stronghold city to ignite the flame bullet filled with fire oil, so that the five thousand horse thieves know to retreat into the black mountain stronghold, Is their most wrong choice in the future.


    The advantage of the horse thieves is that they are in the vast sand sea. Attacking and guarding the stronghold is their fatal weakness. Of course, it seems that the Western Qiang country is strong, but it is extremely difficult to organize a large-scale siege in the depths of the vast sand sea.


    Equipped with a heavy stone throwing crossbow, it only needs 20 or 30 people to operate, and the range can be as far as 2000 steps. However, an ordinary human stone throwing crossbow needs 100 people to operate at the same time, so it can throw hundreds of kilograms of stone bullets beyond 1000 steps. It is too limited.


    Although the horse thieves trapped in Heishan stronghold are led by Guhuo mountain horse thieves, they account for only one-third of their troops. Nearly two-thirds of the other horse thieves are left behind soldiers from seven or eight other strongholds.


    They thought they would be safe when they gathered at Guhuo mountain. Who could have thought that the edge of the elite army would be so prosperous?


    In this world, it is never easy to share wealth and wealth, and it is more difficult to share weal and woe.


    If the eight or nine horse thieves gathered in Guhuo mountain, they would not be threatened and could get along safely. However, after abandoning Guhuo mountain and escaping from Shandong, internal disputes and contradictions began to emerge. At this time, they were trapped in Heishan stronghold and had to bear a large number of stone bombs and flame bombs all the time. They were guarding the stronghold for help, or fighting out of the siege, or surrendering to protect their lives, and the contradictions began to intensify.


    On the tenth day, someone secretly sent a secret letter to help Jingjue army seize the black mountain stronghold.


    Even if the horse thief who wants to surrender knows Deng tonger and fan Dachun, it is difficult to distinguish whether this is a trap or not. Chen Hai ordered the surrender persuasion book to be put into the stronghold City, and asked those generals who wanted to surrender to give up their troops and horses first, run to surrender and accept the control here, and seize the black mountain stronghold without their cooperation; Or if they are unwilling to give up their own troops, they can kill out of the black mountain stronghold, put down their armor and surrender at the designated place.


    In three days, a horse thief could no longer stand the stone bullet bombardment and death threat all day. Taking advantage of the short break in the morning every day, he ripped off the section of the wall he was responsible for defending, and more than 200 people rushed out of Heishan stronghold to surrender and accept reorganization.


    This is like the great lake''s decision to open its mouth. When the first horse thief goes out of the city and surrenders, it means that the morale of the remaining horse thieves has entered the final stage of collapse.


    Soon, thousands of horse thieves came out of the stronghold and surrendered in various ways. At this time, Chen Hai no longer hesitated. Taking these surrendered horse thieves as the pioneers, fan Dachun, Han wendang and Deng tonger led 3000 elite. Then, they officially entered the stronghold from three broken walls and carried out the final battle of seizing the city


    For more than ten days, stone catapults continued to bombard, and Leiji mined and made tens of thousands of stone bullets and flame bombs and threw them into the Heishan stronghold. Although the casualties of the horse thieves may be thousands, this passive situation of being beaten and unable to fight back is almost a collapse in the morale of the horse thieves who have no loyalty.


    In addition to the surrendered horse thieves, a total of 4000 elite killed in the black mountain stronghold. The war can be described as destroying the withered and decadent. Many horse thieves have neither the courage to surrender nor the will to resist. When the Jingjue army killed in the black mountain stronghold, they chose to put down their armour and surrender.

 Chapter 260

    Holding a xuantai iron bow, Chen Hai stood side by side with Ning chaner on the gate tower of Nancheng, which had become a ruins, watching the bloody fight outside the stronghold.


    Nearly ten thousand soldiers were killed in a group, and the heaven and earth yuan breath was in chaos. The strong people who knew the orifices could not use the heaven and earth yuan breath, and their role was also very limited. However, Chen Hai intuitively felt that there was a faint impulse to restrain in the depths of the divine soul at this moment. It seemed that there was a breath intervening between the virtual and the real, similar to the true meaning of the Tao, but not yet formed. He wanted to wake up in the depths of the divine soul.


    From the training of Kuling ridge, Chen Hai knew that the secret of blood refining in Luo Cha could not only directly engulf the flesh and blood of others into their own essence, but also kill the slaughter soldiers, which was gathered by the killing will, as a special kind of yuan and interest into the body for training.


    At this moment, the breath in the depths of Chen Hai''s divine soul is ready to move, and it is almost about to spontaneously condense the secret phase of Luocha demon God in the depths of his knowledge of the sea, which is naturally caused by the killing spirit condensed by the vigorous killing will of thousands of generals. However, Chen Hai has just opened up his ancestral knowledge of the sea at this time, and doesn''t think he can condense the secret phase of Luocha demon God directly in the physical knowledge of the sea, Therefore, hold your breath and calm your mind. First suppress the breath that is ready to move in your chest.


    After officially opening up zuqiao to know the sea, Chen Hai really realized how powerful the puppet split was.


    Only in terms of the scope of understanding the sea, the puppet''s understanding of the sea is dozens of times larger. There are too many miracles. Chen Hai''s own cultivation is limited and has not been fully excavated. The puppet''s separate sea of knowledge can directly condense the secret phase of demons and gods, which is directly poured into his left ear.


    At this time, in the depths of the vast desert, he thought that he only wanted to directly condense the secret phase of Luocha demon God based on the cultivation in the early stage of Mingqiao territory. It is likely that the secret phase has not yet taken shape, so he directly burst the sea of knowledge.


    Chen Hai broke Ning chaner''s magic of the dreamland at the beginning. In fact, he broke it after invading the powerful killing will contained in the magic mysterious phase. Fortunately, Ning chaner responded in time. Finally, he just retreated after being hurt, otherwise he might directly lose a realm of cultivation.


    Now that he has renewed his sense of killing soldiers, Chen Hai guesses that he should be able to use killing soldiers'' Qi to practice Luocha blood refining secret method step by step until his divine soul idea and ancestral orifices know the sea are strong enough. Maybe he can really condense the magic secret at that moment, but Chen Hai won''t be in a hurry to try to practice at this time.


    Ning chaner peeped on one side at this time. He didn''t want to expose his most fundamental secrets.


    As the war in the stronghold entered a white hot stage, Chen Hai just stood in front of the tower and watched the war. They all felt that the breath in the depths of the divine soul was more and more ready to move and difficult to suppress.


    Chen Hai thought to himself, is this breath the prototype of the true meaning of killing closely related to the secret method of Luocha blood refining?


    Both the unique martial arts and the mysterious cultivation secret arts contain the true meaning of various Taoism. Only when practitioners feel and understand, can they gradually reach the realm of Mahayana, and finally achieve the supreme secret arts.


    After opening up the ancestral orifices and understanding the sea, Mingqiao territory can condense daozhuan in understanding the sea to show its powerful magic power by sensing the yuan interest of heaven and earth. However, the true meanings of the learned Daos can be fixed in understanding the sea without visualizing and condensing, as if they are eternal with understanding the sea and live and die with understanding the sea.


    At this time, Chen Hai opened up the ancestral orifices to know the depths of the sea. In addition to the suppressed spirit Jiao, Gu soul and Mei demon soul, there is also a sword Qi that breaks the true meaning and a golden seal seal that combines the secret meaning of wind and thunder derived from the countercurrent.


    The true meaning of wind and thunder, as the top-grade true meaning, is one level stronger than the broken true meaning. Chen Hai is only the rudiment of understanding the true meaning of wind and thunder at this time. He can''t fully grasp it. The golden seal seal is also a little vague, but it emits waves like ancient times, which is much stronger than the sword spirit condensed by the broken true meaning.


    In the depths of the sea, the fragmented sword Qi revolves around the seal of wind and thunder.


    It was the seal imprinted by the true meaning of wind and thunder that was strong enough that the cup soul and Mei demon soul were suppressed by Chen Hai in the depths of the sea, and there was no chance to completely integrate into his spirit.


    In the same way, Luocha blood practice secret method must also contain more powerful and higher-level killing true meaning than wind and thunder true meaning


    Could the stirring breath in the depths of the divine soul be the prototype of the true intention of killing?


    At this time, a big bandit in Mingqiao territory tore open the siege of more than 100 elite soldiers to escape. Deng tonger and fan Dachun each entangled a big bandit in Mingqiao territory and couldn''t get away for the time being, but Ning chaner, who had been watching the war for a long time, was hungry and thirsty. How could a human shaped treasure mountain slip away from his eyes and nose? Her ghostly figure was like a dark lightning. In the blink of an eye, she was two hundred feet away and stepped out of her feet like flowers and eyes. Like the people of thousands of mountains and mountains, she suppressed the past and forced her back to the stronghold city to fight hard.


    While Ning chaner was busy, Chen Hai transferred the majestic breath that was difficult to suppress in his chest into the sea of knowledge in the ancestral orifices in the center of his eyebrows. The true meaning of the enlightenment would only take shape in the sea of knowledge in the ancestral orifices.


    Since entering the school palace, Chen Hai has spent time studying the secret scriptures of the Xuanzong family in Yanzhou, how many kinds of true meanings of the Tao are contained, and what is the difference between the true meanings of the Tao.


    The secret learning of Yanzhou xuandian can also be said to be the children of Yanzhou sect. The true meaning of all kinds of Tao that have been realized for thousands of years can be divided into lower grade, middle grade and upper grade.


    Anyone who can understand the true meaning of the top grade is the peerless talent of Yanzhou Guanjue I.


    In the rumor, on top of the top-grade true meaning, there are two kinds of top-grade products and top-grade products, which only exist in the legend. However, in recent thousands of years, no one has been heard to realize it - perhaps only the top-grade and top-grade true meaning is the key to breaking through the door of life and death and surpassing the cage of heaven and earth.


    The true meaning of killing is the best true meaning in the legend, but it only appeared in ancient times. It is recorded in the ancient book of the learning palace to understand the true meaning of killing. The prototype of the true meaning enters the sea of blood cloud to master the complete true meaning of killing. It is divided into one to three levels, which can condense the mysterious faces of demons. The power of demons is unimaginable


    However, Chen Hai turned the breath tossed in his chest into the sea of knowledge, but it did not turn into the specific killing blood cloud form of the true meaning of killing, but turned into a mysterious light with unpredictable form, rolling endlessly on the sea of knowledge.


    As the rudiment of true meaning, the dark light twists and turns endlessly. It has not really formed the final form, but it can be seen that a huge Dharma seal needs to be suppressed -- although the dark light Dharma seal is far from forming, the sword Qi transformed by the broken true meaning buzzes and vibrates. The speed of rotating around the wind and thunder seal seal seal seal in the sea suddenly slows down, and it seems to be subject to the dark light Dharma seal at the same time.


    The true meaning of Tao represented by Xuanguang Dharma seal is comparable to the existence of superior level?


    Because of the existence of this mysterious light Dharma seal, Chen Hai''s divine consciousness extends out, and his sense of the killing spirit condensed by the killing will is clearer. It seems that he can see with the naked eye that a white thin cloud is shrouded over the battlefield of heishanzhai. The yuan interest of heaven and earth becomes chaotic under the influence of this white thin cloud, which is almost 20 or 30 miles around.


    The depth of twenty or thirty miles has exceeded the scope that the divine consciousness of the most powerful people in Mingqiao territory can extend. It is no wonder that the divine consciousness of the powerful people in Mingqiao territory is difficult to control the yuan interest of heaven and earth on the chaotic battlefield.


    At this moment, Chen Hai understood what the true meaning of the mysterious light on the sea was?


    In the secret scriptures of the Academy, there are few descriptions of the true meaning of the Tao and the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers. Although there are only a few words, they are not without them.


    In some places, the true meaning of calling the army array, in some secret scriptures, it is called the true meaning of cutting the army, and in others, it is called the true meaning of Xuanxiang. The specific name is just a name, but the meaning represented is clear, that is, Chen Hai didn''t think that one day he would reach the realm of entering the Tao from military skill.


    Maybe it''s more appropriate to say the true meaning of cutting troops.


    In addition to the cultivation of martial arts and Xuanfa, there are many precedents in Yanzhou that suddenly realized the Tao from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and even all kinds of grass and trees. Of course, there is no lack of sages who cultivated the art of war and the art of war. However, few such art of war have been published in recent thousands of years.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect this scene to fall on him.


    According to a few records of the Academy, understanding the true meaning of the war and condensing the seal of the war in understanding the sea can not have a sense with the yuan interest of heaven and earth, nor does it have the great magic power of manipulating the wind and cloud and tearing the mountains and splitting the sea. In the ancient times of gods and demons, it was regarded as a path under the laws of heaven and earth, but it was only through a clearer induction and understanding of the spirit of killing the war. Since then, Chen Hai, He will also enter an unprecedented level of changes in military potential, and he can clearly know the subtle changes in every corner of the battlefield in the scuffle array.


    Moreover, by understanding the true meaning of cutting soldiers, you can bring the Qi of killing soldiers into your body and turn it into a ray of pure yuan breath, or help cultivate, or supplement the lack of true yuan mana.


    Chen Hai previously watched the development of the war situation. He had to calculate silently how to deploy troops and generals, and had to be patient to see the comparison between the military form of both sides and the will to resist and the formation.


    At this time, the thin cloud like change in the fighting spirit is the most intuitive reaction of the will of the two sides in the war. There is no room for resistance for the two or three thousand bandits. Chen Hai transferred the two teams of reserve troops directly from the left and right wall gaps into the stronghold to participate in the war, and directly crushed the last point of resistance left by the bandits.


    Fan Dachun and Deng tonger both personally participated in the war, and each entangled a big bandit in Mingqiao territory.


    Previously, Han Qingyuan, a leader of the horse thief in Mingqiao territory, came from the same family as Han wendang. They were all the children of the Guo family who declined after the failure of power struggle with the Ye family in Pinglu oasis. He chose to lead his troops out of the stronghold to surrender three days ago.


    In the final battle of entering the Village Lane, Chen Hai compiled Han Qingyuan, the horse thieves who surrendered, into one and killed them first. At this time, in order to win a place in the Jingjue army, Han Qingyuan led his soldiers to fight bravely. He did not show mercy to the horse thieves in the stockade who were unwilling to surrender or had not had time to surrender, so as to show that he wanted to completely cut off his relationship with other horse thieves.


    Guo Hongzhi was in charge of the spear array behind the prison. Han wendang also sent more than 100 elite players to the stockade to intercept the strong horse thieves who wanted to break through.


    There are six strong Mingqiao bandits in Guhuo mountain. Fan Dachun, Deng tonger, Han Qingyuan and Ning chaner can''t stop everyone, but Mingqiao can''t borrow Tiandi yuan. Even if his strength is stronger than the martial arts in the spirit setting, it is limited. At this time, Chen Hai also tries to transfer a small group of elite to surround the periphery of the black mountain stronghold to intercept the bandit leaders who may break through.


    At this time, Chen Hai also called the iron scale giant eagle to him.


    The horse thief was accompanied by several spirit birds, which were not as brave as the iron scale giant eagle. In the previous chase, two spirit birds were torn in the air by the iron scale giant eagle. Now there is a black feather eagle in the stronghold, but Chen Hai will not give the horse thief leader the chance to escape by the black feather eagle

 Chapter 261

    The iron scale spirit eagle spread out its iron cast scale wings, which were thirteen or four meters long. Chen Hai stepped on it, just like standing steadily on a hill.


    The iron scale spirit Eagle flapped its wings and flew to three or four thousand feet in the blink of an eye. This is the normal hovering height of the iron scale spirit eagle. This height is just out of the influence range of killing and cutting soldiers. However, at this height, the sharp wind scraping bones like a knife makes Chen Hai need to destroy the real yuan and gather the diamond Rune seal armor to protect his body. Only in this way can he open his bow and shoot arrows or use other magic skills.


    Chen Hai just held the xuantai iron bow in his hand. He was not in a hurry to shoot the fleeing enemy, but focused on the battlefield below. At the same time, he also ensured that no thief could escape by the imperial spirit bird.


    At present, the bandits who can break out of the siege and escape to the periphery of Montenegro are not important roles. The important bandits in the middle and late period of the spirit opening realm and even the Ming Qiao realm are personally watched and entangled by Deng tonger, fan Dachun and Han Qingyuan, waiting for their real yuan mana and their carrying symbols to be exhausted, or captured or killed alive.


    Han Qingyuan and other horse thief leaders who surrendered before the battle worked extra hard in order to make good the name.


    It is mainly because many small and medium-sized tribes oppressed by horse thieves have been so bold that Chen Haineng summoned nearly 20000 troops and horses to surround the black mountain stronghold in such a short time.


    When the Guhuo mountain horse thieves fled into the black mountain stronghold, although there were nearly 5000 people, they were exhausted to withdraw into the black mountain stronghold. In the past ten days, thousands of people broke through the wall and surrendered, thousands of people were killed and injured under the continuous bombardment of stone throwing crossbows, and less than 3000 people were left. Together with the family members of the horse thief leader, the morale had completely collapsed, and most of them lost their will to resist, It was soon surrounded by the absolute superiority in terms of number and morale.


    At this time, even if a small number of horse thief leaders rushed out of the black mountain stronghold with exquisite cultivation and personal combat power to break through, they were greeted by the snare laid by 156000 troops and horses. Finally, only a very limited number of horse thief leaders were able to escape


    At the end of the war, there were corpses everywhere in the black mountain stronghold. At last, about 12300 horse thieves were killed. When they were frightened, they handed over their armour and surrendered. This is mainly because Han Qingyuan, the horse thieves who surrendered before the battle, was eager to show their eagerness and wanted to hand in a perfect name. He was extremely ruthless and cruel to his so-called colleagues. He even ruthlessly killed two or three hundred horse thieves'' families trapped in the black mountain stronghold, otherwise he could harvest more prisoners of war.


    Five leaders of horse thieves in Mingqiao territory and more than 40 leaders of horse thieves in biling territory. Finally, three fifths chose to surrender when they saw that there was no way to escape; Most of the rest were killed by random blades before they had time to surrender.


    In such a fierce war, the lethality of martial arts and xuanxiu above the spirit setting is still considerable. The elite of the elite army will force the soldiers up, and there will be no room for action.


    Either the elite main force of the Jingjue army will give up resistance when it enters the stronghold City, or in the process of fierce battle, which horse thief leader says he wants to surrender, it is safer for the Jingjue army generals to kill them directly.


    Chen Hai hoped that someone would send the news back to Yequ mountain or Songyang lake, or spread it to the West Qiang. He saw that thirty or five people broke through and fled, and did not let fan Dachun arrange exhausted cavalry to pursue.


    Seeing that the war in Heishan stronghold had completely subsided, Chen Haicai, surrounded by the crowd, walked into the black stronghold with only a remnant ruins.


    "Han Qingyuan didn''t know the true face of the national envoy. In the past, there were many offenses, and he asked the national envoy to bring down the crime!" Han Qingyuan and other leaders of the horse thieves who surrendered when the siege lasted about 15 days knelt in front of the damaged stone street to welcome Chen Hai into the stronghold.


    Han Qingyuan and Han wendang came out of the Han family, which was also the patriarchal valve of Pinglu oasis. After the withdrawal of Dayan''s troops from the west, Han''s status was higher than Deng''s, which was slightly weaker than Ye''s, the king of Western Qiang at this time.


    During the recovery of Pinglu oasis and the reconstruction of the Western Qiang state, Han once threatened the rule of the Ye royal family. However, because Han Sheng, the then leader of the Han nationality and one of the strong Danjing of the four roads of Pinglu oasis, died of a serious illness, there were no successors, he could not keep his position in the Western Qiang state, and was also suspected by the Ye royal family.


    In the next two or three years, Han was convicted of a felony and his clan was broken up. More than a thousand legitimate people were sentenced to exile and exiled to the depths of the desert more than two thousand miles north of Heishan stronghold.


    The living conditions in the exile are too bad. There is a spring in the barren mountain, and the flow is cut off from time to time. It is simply unable to feed thousands of people. Finally, under the leadership of Han Qingyuan and others, more than a thousand Han people simply became horse thieves, looting commercial roads and nearby tribes - Han wendang, although also Han people, left the clan early and wandered into the desert alone. Finally, they joined in Yequ mountain and became the third leader.


    Han wendang''s past is rarely known in the depths of the desert, which is also the key to successfully persuading Han Qingyuan to surrender.


    In addition to Han Qingyuan and Han wendang, Han Jian, a strong man in the Ming Dynasty, led more than 300 elite children. At this time, he was participating in the Montenegrin army under the command of Kong Peng, a military Zun of Montenegro.


    On the day Han Qingyuan decided to surrender, he wrote a secret letter, which was led by several lineal people to Songyang lake to find Han Jian and persuade him to lead 300 elite children to leave the Montenegro army and take refuge in the Jingjue army in time.


    As a horse thief, the Han family also takes the clan children as the core, so the number of family members is not small. At that time, there were 400 family members who moved to guhuoshan with Han Qingyuan.


    Han Qingyuan led his troops to tear open a section of the city wall and rush out to surrender. However, there were only less than 100 young children in his family. Under the pretext of helping defend the city wall, he escaped with Han Qingyuan, but nearly 300 people remained in the stockade and were persecuted.


    At this time, less than 100 Han family members were rescued from the humble cell of the black mountain stronghold, and the others died under the fierce scuffle and the cruel revenge of the thieves.


    In the depths of the vast desert, many horse thieves are small and medium-sized valves that have been defeated in the power struggle. Deng, Han and black mountain Wu Zun Kong Peng are such examples - they have stronger combat power and internal cohesion than ordinary horse thieves.


    Chen Hai walked over and helped Han Qingyuan up.


    In the previous attack on the stronghold, Han Qingyuan and other soldiers were the precursors. They also proved that they had completely broken their relationship with the black mountain bandit army. At this time, Chen Hai was short of manpower, so naturally he would not neglect Han Qingyuan.


    "Zhou Datong and other bandit chieftains have been arrested. How should the state envoy deal with it?" Han Qingyuan and others asked.


    In this battle, the first 19 thieves whose accomplishments were above the spirit realm were captured, including two strong men in Mingqiao realm.


    "Abandon cultivation and demote to the baggage camp as a slave!" Chen Hai said with a grim face and ruthless blood.


    It''s easy to abolish these prisoners of war. They are forced to feed the inverse spirit powder and let their own Zhenyuan reverse the xuanmai Lingqiao. For a period of time, they won''t have the opportunity to recuperate the pulse Qiao injury, make it shrink completely, and even weaken their muscles, bones, blood and flesh. These people usually have no chance to recover their accomplishments.


    Chen Hai then asked people to put the letter of persuasion into the stockade. None of them chose to surrender; It''s quite polite to keep them alive at this time, but there will be no more politeness.


    Han Qingyuan was also secretly frightened, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. Considering hundreds of family members in the stockade, they wanted to drag the stockade city to the moment when it was broken down and choose to surrender. Unexpectedly, the ambassador was so ruthless.


    "I''ll take care of all these people," said Ning chaner.


    She wants to make an in-depth study of the drug properties of niling powder. These people are undoubtedly the best test subjects.


    Although Han cainiang is also a good test subject, she should ensure that Han cainiang can gradually recover her cultivation. She can''t take it to try some powerful drugs she''s not sure about.


    Chen Hai nodded. These people will only be tortured if they fall into the hands of Ning chaner, which is perhaps their greatest value - if Ning chaner can completely control them and restore their cultivation at that time, it will be a strong close guard combat power.


    Deng tong''er also has to rush back to the magic Moon Lake to preside over the construction and defense of Jingjue city.


    Considering that the situation in the Western Qiang kingdom would change badly at any time, Chen Hai asked Deng tonger and Guo Hong to take more than 2000 troops and horses to strengthen the defense of Jingjue city. The other 16000 troops and horses were temporarily controlled by fan Dachun and set up camps outside the city.


    Heishan city is a mess, and several sections of the city walls have been destroyed. At this time, the repair is only reluctantly to fill the gap with bricks and stones. The degree of firmness is far from possible. Compared with the beginning, the houses in the city need to be rebuilt, let alone completed in two or three months.


    "If Han Jian leads his troops back, Han can be the Lord of Montenegro!" Chen Hai said frankly to Han Qingyuan and Han wendang. Han Jian can be trusted if he can lead 300 Han''s children to escape from the black mountain bandit army in time, or if they are simply slaughtered by Kong Peng, a black mountain warrior. Chen Haihui directly entrusts the black mountain city to Han''s governance; Otherwise, when Han still has many choices, Chen Hai will use Han Qingyuan and others, but will not entrust him with heavy power.


    "Please allow me to go to Songyang lake to welcome the return of Han''s children," Han Qingyuan said.


    "OK!" Chen Hai nodded and called the iron scale eagle to Han Qingyuan. He could get to Songyang lake before other fleeing bandits and even before the Han people who sent the secret letter to contact Han Jian and other Han children.


    Han Qingyuan killed a lot when he attacked the stronghold just now. The news will spread out a few days later. Chen Hai is not afraid that he dares to attack Kong Peng again; Besides Han Qingyuan''s wife and children and Han wendang, nearly a thousand Han people and their families stayed in heishanzhai.

 Chapter 262

    Ning chaner led Zhou Datong and other 19 horse thief leaders away. First, she forced them to take inverse spirit powder. After watching them rush through the mysterious pulse orifices one by one and lose their combat effectiveness, she poured them a little inverse spirit powder so that they could not destroy Zhenyuan to recuperate their injuries.


    Next, she came back to find Chen Hai. She was still thinking about the capture of the war.


    Because a large number of materials, medium and low-level elixirs, talismans and seal characters were consumed in the war, this capture is far inferior to the battle of magic Moon Lake. Chen Hai and Ning chaner despised several mysterious magic weapons and spirit swords, so they gave them to the meritorious generals in this battle; Ning chaner finally took two cultivation fires and left the demon pill of seven or eight hundred years.


    The generals and soldiers fell into the carnival of winning another victory. Fan Dachun, Deng tonger, Han wendang and Guo Hongxuan were also happy, and Chen Hai''s prestige was also raised to the extreme.


    Even if the core generals can understand that Chen Hai''s national envoy identity is false, and Deng tonger can directly guess Chen Hai''s real identity, these will not damage Chen Hai''s prestige.


    And this is by no means what Ning chaner can achieve by relying on a few soul eating pills and controlling several strong people in the Mingqiao environment -- not to mention that the soul eating elixirs in the human body such as Deng tonger and fan Dachun have been cleared, but even if they are not cleared, they are still controlled by Ning chaner, but they can not control the middle and low-level military officers under them and their fanatical loyalty to Chen Hai.


    It was Chen Hai who led the generals and soldiers to create a victory that they could not imagine and could be said to be miraculous. Moreover, it was a series of great victories, which almost wiped out the horse thief''s nest in the desert in the northeast of Western Qiang.


    If someone had run to fan Dachun three months ago and told him that such a thing would happen in the next three months, fan Dachun would think that the other party had lost heart.


    Although there are tens of thousands of elite horse thieves under Kong Peng, the black mountain Wu Zun, and tens of thousands of elite soldiers and horses that are likely to be disguised by the Tibetan and Qiang countries. Although the domestic situation of the Western Qiang is likely to change at any time, after many unimaginable miracles and victories, even fan Dachun, who is cautious by nature, becomes extremely optimistic at this time, thinking that in the future, it is nothing more than soldiers to block the water and earth.


    However, the extreme optimism of fan Dachun, Deng tonger, Han wendang and Guo Hongzhi is the heavy pressure on Chen Hai''s shoulder.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the horse thief are equally obvious, especially the left behind soldiers and horses. They don''t have the talent of a great general who really knows the war, which gives him an opportunity to take advantage of -- in terms of military use, Chen Hai can be called a master level figure, and his opponent is not at the same level as him. Even the most elite troops are full of flaws in Chen Hai''s eyes, Moreover, there is no strong Taoist elixir who can really threaten Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    However, the elite army at this time, even if the force barely reached 20000, was far from elite. Among the horse thieves, there were not people who didn''t know the soldiers, but they were taken away by Kong Peng, a black mountain Wu Zun, leaving a big empty crotch, which was deeply drilled by Chen Hai.


    Next, especially when the black mountain bandits slow down, things are not so simple.


    In particular, Kong Peng, a black mountain warrior, had long served as the northern army captain of the Western Qiang army before abandoning his nationality and fleeing. He had rich experience in running the army and leading soldiers. His horse thief leaders were also old army leaders, which was not so easy to deal with.


    It''s easy to defeat the black mountain city. Considering that the situation of the Western Qiang country will change at any time, once the internal thieves of the Western Qiang country are called to contact the foreign enemies, subvert the Ye royal family and steal the Western Qiang country, Kong Peng, the Wu Zun of Heishan, will lead a large number of troops to counter attack at any time. At that time, the offensive and defensive trend will change, and the evolution of the war situation will be more complex.


    The magic Moon Lake can only support 40000 or 50000 people in a short time, and any more will exceed the load. However, more than a dozen small tribes, coupled with a large number of slaves released by the thief strongholds, the number of people controlled by the Jingjue army has exceeded 130000, and 20000 soldiers and horses need to be raised. A series of small and medium-sized oases around Montenegro must not be given up easily.


    Otherwise, they all withdrew to the magic Moon Lake and stole Kong Peng and other thieves from the Western Qiang state. As long as they stationed 20000 elite troops in Montenegro and had patience for a year and a half, they could directly drag down the magic Moon Lake.


    Montenegro must defend, but once the offensive and defensive trend changes, the Jingjue army will lose the initiative.


    Moreover, the 20 small and medium-sized oases belonging to Montenegro are not concentrated in one place. They are mainly scattered in a circular area with Montenegro as the center and a radius of 300 Li. Among them, the largest oasis Baishiyu is located more than 300 li away in the south of Montenegro, with an area of less than 20 Li. It is only one fifth of the size of magic Moon Lake oasis - a large number of people, livestock Resources are scattered in these 20 oases. How to keep them?


    The scope of Heishan oasis itself is very small, which is only equivalent to Yequ mountain, and the area covered by sparse meadow is only four miles deep. In addition to the steep terrain, Heishan is mainly located in the center of these 20 small and medium-sized oases.


    Montenegro is not suitable for building a big city. The water from two springs and the sparse meadows bred are not enough to feed 10000 or 20000 animals, let alone domestic water and agricultural water after a large number of people gather.


    Heishan city must be built to rule the surrounding land of three or four hundred miles. It should be built in Baishi valley with relatively abundant water resources and 20 miles deep meadow in the south.


    Now Heishan city is completely damaged. If you want to repair it, it is no different from reconstruction. It''s really better to build a new city in Montenegro to Baishiyu.


    Only Baishiyu can garrison tens of thousands of soldiers for a long time, but a large number of horses and livestock should be scattered to other oases for grazing.


    At the same time, Kong Pengzhen can lead the army to counterattack one day. Baishiyu is also the first to bear the brunt. We should guard Baishiyu first.


    After much consideration, Chen Hai finally decided to let the army rest a little, but began to transfer to Baishiyu in batches to find new fighters.


    At the same time, when the horse thieves gave up Guhuo mountain, there were twenty or thirty thousand slaves who were extremely weak and abandoned there.


    Chen Hai could have ignored the abandoned slaves in the bandit stronghold for the time being, but when the horse thieves moved to the magic Moon Lake and Guhuo mountain, they concentrated grain, grass, livestock and other materials to the magic Moon Lake and Guhuo mountain as much as possible. If Chen Hai didn''t send someone to gather these slaves to the magic moon lake or Montenegro, these slaves would be trapped and dead if they didn''t have the ability to cross the vast desert Starved to death in those large and small oases with seemingly abundant water and grass.


    Whether it''s magic moon lake or Montenegro, what''s missing or people -- what Chen Hai wants to do at the first time, or first concentrate the abandoned slave records of scattered villages to magic moon lake or Baishi valley.


    Now it is the mid spring of the 76th year of emperor Yitian. The oasis in the depths of the desert can only be cultivated for a few months a year, and the matter of farming and grazing will be restored as soon as possible. Otherwise, the grain gathered from the villages will only last until next year. If there is no harvest this year, tens of thousands of people will face famine the next year.


    In the current situation, Chen Hai has both near and far worries. If he doesn''t solve these things well, the previous victories are just a high tower piled up with gravel. It looks gorgeous, but it will fall down as soon as he pushes it.


    No one is proficient in farming and water conservancy affairs, whether fan Dachun, a general born as a horse thief, or many tribal leaders. Many things can only be done by Chen Hai himself.


    Fortunately, the horse thieves also have the need to repair the armour and build the stronghold, and the requirements are not low. They gather all the slaves in the stronghold, and they can even select thousands of skilled craftsmen. This is an unexpected joy. It saves Chen Hai''s old nose, and is also the key to making a large number of stone throwing crossbows in the early stage.


    However, the time left for Chen Hai was so short that he didn''t have time to build a mechanism crossbow or a mechanism chariot.


    In addition to leaving more than 100 Han people to lead more than 3000 slaves who had just been liberated from cruel oppression to repair their villages and engage in farming and herding in Montenegro, Chen Hai also led the baggage camp and the last 2000 horse troops to Baishiyu in the South on the seventh day.


    Three hundred miles away, walking slowly, it''s only a two-day trip.


    That night, Chen Hai and them chose a stone valley that could take shelter from the wind to camp. There was no enemy around for thousands of miles, so they didn''t have to rush all night; Otherwise, the consumption of horses is too great.


    This stone Valley is located in the depths of the vast desert. There is no water source. Chen Hai stands on a 100 meter high cliff and looks at the black sandstone layers exposed in the vast sand sea.


    "What are you thinking?" Ning chaner flew over like a startled rainbow.


    "In addition to Shiyue gorge, the rocks of several stone mountain cliffs we saw outside Montenegro, including many oases, are mainly black sandstone. I wonder if the underground of many oases such as Montenegro will be a whole large rock layer connected by the terrain?" Chen Hai said.


    "Yes or no, what''s the difference?" Ning chaner asked puzzled.


    "If so, and the whole rock stratum under the mainland within a 300 mile radius is relatively shallow from the surface, then transform the flow direction of streams and rivers formed by the springs of 19 oases around to make it centered on Heishan. In this way, the water lost by streams and rivers due to infiltration will be greatly reduced, which can breed larger oases!" Chen Hai said.


    In the depths of the vast desert, no matter the glacial melt water or the earth vein springs, the streams and rivers eventually formed will disappear in the depths of the desert due to leakage and evaporation. To expand the oasis area, we can only think of ways from leakage.


    "Ah!" Ning chaner''s sandalwood lips were slightly open. Unexpectedly, this was what Chen Hai was considering.


    In Heishan and other places, the water flow of Diquan is not small, but the scale of lakes and rivers formed is quite limited. In addition to evaporation, it mainly penetrates into the sand sea in all directions -- if the underground near Heishan is really connected into a piece and is relatively shallow from the surface, draining many rivers to the inside, it means that there will be a lot of water, If it is locked by the rock stratum under the sand and does not continue to leak underground, it will not lose a lot in vain.


    Then the area of oasis that can be bred near Heishan may be several times that in the past.


    "How can you confirm your guess?" Ning chaner asked.


    "Digging wells in the sandy land near Heishan can not only find new water sources, but also explore the depth of underground rock strata. Is this the case? If more than 100 sand wells can be dug, it can be generally confirmed, and subsequent spring channel reconstruction may be carried out," Chen Hai said.


    Although Yanzhou''s refining utensils are extremely developed, Xuanmen is highly built, flying to the sky and plundering the earth, and the magic weapons created are powerful, they all serve a small group of people. The civilian society is still in the stage of agricultural civilization. It can also be said that it is caused by the huge fault formed by the world''s religious valves, religious doors and civilian society.


    Chen Hai thought to himself what advantage he would have, that is, he had seen the huge and miraculous projects built on the earth, all created by ordinary people like mole ants with the power of ordinary people.

 Chapter 263

    For the time being, there is no enemy trace. Within a thousand miles of Montenegro, general fan Dachun, Han wendang and Guo Hong are responsible for the construction, training and farming of Baishiyu. Chen Hai is a little more relaxed. Since he has such an idea, he immediately sent four teams of heavy troops to dig sand and wells 20 miles around the cliff to detect the depth and shape of the underground rock stratum.


    The situation around the cliff is the same as Chen Hai predicted. The accumulated sand on the rock layer is only thirty or forty meters, and below it is a dense, hard black sandstone layer as iron.


    Of course, this is only the situation near the cliff. It is a huge project to change the flow direction of lakes and rivers in 20 oases. We need to find out the conditions of underground rock strata within a 300 mile radius of Montenegro before we can make the final decision. Otherwise, the waste of human and material resources will be too terrible.


    Chen Hai set up an exploration team of more than 40 people directly under the baggage camp to take charge of this matter.


    If this thing can really be done, even if one third or one quarter of the vast sand sea with Montenegro as the core and a radius of 300 Li can breed new oases, it is extremely considerable.


    The underground spring in Heishan is likely to be connected with Pinglu Lake in Pinglu oasis. It is mainly glacier melt water from Wushaoling. Water resources should be sufficient.


    After sending out the exploration team, Chen Hai led ma Bujun and baggage camp to continue on the road, ready to rush to Baishiyu and meet the main force.


    As soon as I left, I saw a dark shadow coming quickly from the far sky.


    After a while, Chen Hai saw that it was Han Qingyuan who went to contact Han Jian and other Han''s children.


    Han Qingyuan flew down from the back of the spirit eagle, bowed to Chen Hai and Ning chaner and said, "Qingyuan has lived up to the trust of the national envoy. Han Jian, with 300 Han''s children, has got rid of the pursuit of the black mountain bandits. He should be able to arrive in black mountain in three days and wait for the dispatch of the national envoy!"


    "OK!" Chen Hai said happily.


    Deng''s family was badly hit. In the end, only a dozen people took refuge in jinxiangling with Deng tonger and became bandits. Han Qingyuan and Han Jian''s Han family, where more than a thousand people were exiled, occupied the mountain as bandits. Whether it was systematic teaching and practice, or strict and orderly discipline within the clan, they were far from ordinary horse thieves.


    Han''s subordination means that Chen Hai can select a group of qualified military officials and civilian officials -- which is also the key for the Jingjue army to truly become the sharp division of the tiger and wolf.


    Chen Hai trained his army in fujiaoling and dared to suppress the patriarchal clan''s children because there are a group of poor children available. However, in the depths of the vast sand sea, Han''s patriarchal clan''s children are not the best choice, but they are much more reliable than those bold horse thief leaders.


    No big deal, first support han to become an aristocratic family surrounded by Western Qiang, and then spend time training some children of civilian origin to check and balance.


    "The internal thieves in collusion between the Western Qiang state and the Heishan bandits have emerged in Yequ mountain, and the state envoy may think of who they are?" Han Qingyuan also brought back very important news this time. He hoped that Han could get rid of the bad name of horse bandits and regain the opportunity to establish clans and achieve world valves in the depths of the desert. At present, he still hopes to make more achievements.


    "Kong Peng was ordered by Ye chentianxia, the Lord of the Western Qiang state, to kill the whole family. It is rumored that he had an affair with a princess of Ye chentian," Chen Hai said. "According to the situation at this time, the princess who died of suicide may not be the one who really had an affair with Kong Peng."


    "The national envoy really has a clever plan..." Han Qingyuan''s contact with Chen Hai is very short, and he even has no chance to talk privately, but he is also stunned by the miraculous rise of Jingjue army. He believes that the opportunity of Han''s restoration should be placed on Chen Hai.


    Although black mountain Wu Zun Kong Peng and the behind the scenes messengers have much stronger strength and influence, and the Jingjue army has little chance of winning in the end, Han has the opportunity to withdraw into Hexi with the Jingjue army, but he still doesn''t lose a good choice.


    Even though Han Qingyuan can directly guess Chen Hai''s identity unlike Deng tonger, he believes that Chen Hai must have a high position in Hexi and Dayan empire.


    It is not only that Chen Hai has such powerful force when he is so young, but Chen Hai''s superb military talent is the talent that a large valve attaches most importance to - Han has no foothold in Jinzhou, and it is not a long-term plan to occupy the mountain as a Kou. Attaching Hexi or Dayan inside is a good choice.


    "When the bandits surrounded the Yequ mountain, the state envoy led his troops to attack the villages in Heishan, heifalcon cliff and jinxiangling, the morale of the black army bandits almost collapsed. Many horse thieves wanted to withdraw from the siege to protect the foundation. It was Zhang, the queen of Ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, who came forward and made a heavy promise to appease the people," Han Qingyuan said, "It''s very confidential at this time. Some village leaders in Yequ mountain have seen the queen. I only know the matter of heavy promise."


    "The queen Zhang''s affair with black mountain wuzun?" Chen Haineng guessed that there was someone else who had an affair with Kong Peng, but he didn''t expect it to be the queen Zhang who was rumored to have deep feelings with ye chentian, the Lord of the Western Qiang state.


    "Yes, the queen Zhang returned to Zhang''s clan to recuperate from illness. In fact, she has been secretly staying with the old thief Kong Peng, which Han Jian saw with his own eyes..." Han Qingyuan said.


    "Will you tell the Lord of the Western Qiang state, the husband who saved your little lover?" Ning chaner asked jokingly.


    "When Han Jian fled, Kong Peng, the black mountain''s Wu Zun, and the queen Zhang''s family would no longer be in charge of the immaturity of the time, but would launch in advance," Chen Hai frowned and asked Han Qingyuan, "what''s the strength of the Zhang family?"


    "Zhang''s family, the father of the queen Zhang''s family, is one of the strongest in the four main roads of Western Qiang. At this time, including Kong Peng, there are still five figures in the daodan territory of Western Qiang. Zhang''s family rose late. Zhang Xiong also built daodan when Dayan conquered Jinzhou. In recent years, he concealed himself in Tianai mountain. At this time, Zhang Jun, the second person of Zhang''s family, served as the southern army of Western Qiang Deputy Duwei, in the Western Qiang state, the military power is under the Duwei of the northern and southern armies. However, ye Qinglin led 20000 elite soldiers of the southern army to aid Yequ mountain. They were frustrated, lost their soldiers and were trapped in Yueya Lake. At this time, Zhang Jun was the temporary acting Duwei of the southern army in the Western Qiang state, and the remaining Southern Army soldiers and horses were mainly led by Zhang''s children... "Han Qingyuan said.


    Chen Hai frowned. In addition to the relatively independent garrison troops in various cities, the troops and horses directly led by the royal family ye were divided into the north and South armies. The North army was mainly to guard against horsemen in the depths of the vast desert. Its strength and personnel were relatively weak. The cavalry increased by about 40000 soldiers; The southern army is responsible for the defense of the Tibetan and Qiang countries. It has the strongest strength, with about 60000 cavalry and heavy armored infantry.


    This means that the Zhang family is likely to master 40000 elite to launch a coup. If ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, and the northern army do not have enough defense, they may be doomed.


    Will the main leaf chentian of Western Qiang have enough defense?


    It''s hard for Chen hai to think about it. He thought that when he saw those excellent army armours engraved with the seal of the northern army Duwei mansion in Heishan stockade, he once mistakenly thought that there were generals in the northern army of the Western Qiang state in collusion with Kong Peng. Even if ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, had some precautions, he was likely to be misled by the Zhang family and suspected the northern army generals.


    "What about the disabled soldiers led by Ye Qinglin?" Chen Hai asked again.


    "The leader of the Western Qiang state should be aware of internal problems. After ye Qinglin''s Department was defeated, he did not send reinforcements. Ye Qinglin led the remnant to break through and return to the Western Qiang state, but he was frustrated several times. At this time, more than 3000 troops and horses were surrounded by the Songyang Lake..." Han Qingyuan said.


    "That''s not far from us," Chen Hai said with emotion.


    Han Qingyuan rode away the iron scale giant eagle, and the reconnaissance range of the Jingjue army was limited. He could only put the reconnaissance horse seven or eight hundred miles away. He didn''t know that the remnant of Ye Qinglin had fought with the black mountain bandit army several times, which was only more than 2000 miles away from them.


    When Han Qingyuan returned, Chen Hai didn''t delay halfway. He left the baggage camp and 2000 horse infantry slowly. He, Ning chaner and Han Qingyuan rushed to Baishiyu first to meet the main force.


    It is called Baishiyu. The stone ridge two or three hundred feet high is mainly composed of black sandstone. Only in the deep of the stone ridge, there is a section of Baishiyu 100 meters deep, so it is called Baishiyu.


    Baishiyu is about four miles long from east to west of Shiling. Several springs are distributed at the south foot of Shiling, and several streams and rivers are winding. Ten miles away from the south of the mountain, they converge into a lake with a radius of 1000 mu.


    With this lake as the center, Baishiyu oasis is about 400 square miles, with lush grass and trees.


    After the Heishan bandits occupied Heishan, in order to prevent the surrounding tribes from breeding resistance, they forced the tribes in BAISHILING to demolish the stronghold.


    More than a thousand houses are scattered between Shiling and the lake. After fan Dachun, Han wendang and Guo Hong led the main force to arrive, they have begun to build new walls on the previously destroyed walled walls, but this is not something that can be done in three or five days.


    In the oasis, the soil is a precious resource and cannot be exploited casually. Fortunately, we annihilate the horse thieves in Guhuo mountain and obtain a set of flame gathering Rune array for refining utensils.


    This set of flame gathering Rune array has an extraordinary product level. The flame temperature that can be formed by xuanyang Gangsha is enough to melt thousands of Jin of quenched gold and iron at one time. Many smelting furnaces built by juquanling also use this level of flame gathering Rune array.


    At this time, there was no gold and iron material to smelt. On the basis of this set of flame gathering Rune array, fan Dachun first built a sand melting furnace. The large bricks made by sand mining were stronger than black sandstone; At this time, combined with four or five thousand labors to mine stones in Shiling, the speed of building the city can be accelerated.


    At this time, even if you build a half meter high parapet around the stronghold city first, it is much better than no shelter at all.


    When Baishi valley was the largest, more than 30000 people lived and multiplied here. In the area controlled by Heishan bandits, a large number of people were exiled or persecuted, and the number of people decreased to less than 10000.


    At this time, more than 15000 people, the main force of the Jingjue army, gathered together. In addition, the slaves of guhuoshan and other strongholds were constantly transferred here, and baishiyudun time was lively again.


    Although Baishiyu oasis has a large area and abundant water resources, the pressure is still great when forty or fifty thousand people gather and a large number of livestock and horses are transferred.


    When Chen Hai arrived at Baishiyu, he first summoned generals fan Dachun, Guo Hongxing and Han wendang to discuss the matter and informed everyone about the Zhang family; Deng tong''er''s side, Chen Hai also specially sent an iron scale giant eagle to pick it up to participate in the discussion.

 Chapter 264

    The situation of Western Qiang is about to change, and Baishiyu hasn''t prepared anything yet.


    Although fan Dachun, Deng tonger, Han wendang, Guo Hongxuan and others have bred fanatical admiration for Chen Hai''s military talents, they still feel great pressure when they hear the latest changes in the situation.


    Who could have thought that it was the queen Zhang''s family of the Western Qiang state who colluded with the Heishan bandits to seek the throne of the Western Qiang state?


    Chutieliuling goes all the way to the West. Wushaoling, which stretches 122000 miles, runs across the south of Xixia corridor, preventing human beings from entering the more desolate Jedi at the South Gate -- and the west end of Xixia corridor is Pinglu oasis, which is more than 900 miles long from east to west and about 400 or 500 miles deep from north to south.


    In Pinglu oasis, there are lakes and rivers. The most vast Pinglu lake is 400 miles long from east to west and tens to hundreds of miles wide from north to south. The Qiang Hu people are also called Pinglu sea.


    After thousands of years of development, more than 60 cities with a certain scale and a unified population of more than 100000 have been built around pingluhai.


    At this time, the Western Qiang state, which ruled Pinglu oasis, was one of the three major vassal states in the eastern region of Jinzhou. At the peak of its national strength, it had more than 10 million people and more than 200000 walkers and fine riders.


    Twenty years ago, almost 90% of the more than 60 cities in Pinglu oasis were captured by the western expedition of Dayan. Only a few cities located in the deep mountains at the northwest foot of Wushaoling are still in the hands of Ye and other Qiang and Hu nobles.


    Although Dayan''s western expedition was finally defeated and ye''s restoration of the country was successful, after 20 years of rest and recuperation, the population has only recovered to five or six million, and only more than 40 cities have been repaired and rebuilt.


    Even so, the Ye family ruled Pinglu oasis and was still one of the three overlords in the eastern region of Jinzhou. In addition to the garrison troops and horses of various cities, the Ye family directly mastered more than 100000 elite infantry and horses.


    For a long time, the Ye royal family wanted to rest and recuperate, and even did not hesitate to marry in exchange for a short period of peace with Hexi. However, there are too many people in Pinglu oasis who can''t let go of their hatred for being slaughtered by Dayan soldiers and horses 20 years ago.


    It is not hard to imagine that once Zhang Xiong, Zhang Jun and others collude with Kong Peng and other thieves to successfully subvert the Ye royal family, they will soon obtain the support of a large number of small and medium-sized clans with resentment against ye in Pinglu oasis, so as to become the newly rising Royal force in Pinglu oasis. Once Zhang''s family has secured the throne of the Western Qiang state, they will soon assemble a large army and push towards baishiyuping.


    At that time, Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng are all figures in the Taoist realm. They are all masters of tigers and wolves, which are beyond the reach of ordinary horse thieves. It will be impossible for them to hold more than 20 small oases with less than 20000 troops and horses.


    Even if they want to keep Baishiyu, it is difficult.


    The parapet wall of BAISHILING city was just built more than knee high at this time, and the place was only 20 miles deep. Once the surrounding oases were captured by Zhang''s and Heishan bandits, their troops and tens of thousands of people withdrew to BAISHILING Valley to stick to it, which was meaningless?


    For the time being, we don''t care about the daily food needed by hundreds of thousands of people. Only twenty or thirty thousand war horses and hundreds of thousands of animals. How much forage can an oasis as small as Baishiyu supply?


    According to fan Dachun and others, there is a greater chance of winning by transferring the people of various tribes to the magic Moon Lake at this time, with 20000 troops and horses and 145000 people.


    The area of magic Moon Lake oasis is five or six times that of Baishi valley. The water and grass are more abundant. The time it can stick to is naturally much longer than Baishi valley; As long as they hold on until the food supply of the rebels in Montenegro is poor, the enemy will naturally break away from the encirclement.


    After all, Pinglu oasis is three thousand miles away from the magic Moon Lake, separated by the vast sand sea. It is also very difficult to ensure the food supply of 35000 elite soldiers and horses.


    After a long discussion, Chen Hai finally decided that the people, animals and surplus horses of all tribes should be transferred to the magic Moon Lake as soon as possible, and Deng tong''er took charge of it; In addition, Zhuang Yong, who was explained by Han wendang and Guo Hong and led 10000 step horse troops and 10000 slaves, stationed in Baishiyu to continue building the city and practicing. He led 5000 elite riders with Ning chaner, fan Dachun and Han Qingyuan to Songyang lake to save the remnant of Ye Qinglin


    "Kong Peng led 20000 elite riders to besiege the remnant of Ye Qinglin in Songyang lake. We only have 5000 cavalry to help. We are almost exhausted when we arrive at Songyang lake. We don''t even know whether the remnant of Ye Qinglin will be completely wiped out during this period. Is this trip too dangerous?" fan Dachun asked hesitantly.


    The two cavalry are chasing in the vast sand sea. The stronghold attack advantages of the Jingjue army in the past will not be reflected. The gap between the two sides is too large, and it is difficult for them to win.


    What''s more, before they arrived at Songyang lake, the remnant of Ye Qinglin was probably wiped out. What else could they do except being beaten head-on by the black mountain bandits?


    "Even if the Zhang family subverts successfully, it will take time to fully control Pinglu oasis; even if the main figures of the Ye family are caught by Zhang, the soldiers and horses loyal to ye will not be completely wiped out. When we rescue Ye Qinglin, we do not attach importance to the two or three thousand remaining troops in his hands, but only Ye Qinglin can call on the remaining soldiers and horses of Ye to gather in Baishiyu or magic Moon Lake Only when ye Qinglin is here, can the great city masters of Pinglu oasis not rush to turn to Zhang and Heishan bandits to fight for the tiger... "Chen Hai said.


    At present, Zhang has only 40000 troops and horses in his hand. With the black mountain bandits, there are 60000 troops and horses. They subvert the Ye royal family. They should leave a certain number of troops to sit in the king''s capital. In a short time, they can divide half of their troops and horses across the vast sand sea to attack black mountain or magic Moon Lake.


    Chen haishou magic moon lake or Montenegro, really not afraid of twenty or thirty thousand troops across two or three thousand miles of sand sea to attack.


    The Pinglu oasis has 56 million people and more than 40 cities. Once Zhang''s family has complete control, the number of soldiers and horses that can be recruited will far exceed 60000. At that time, they will really fall into a dilemma in Montenegro or magic Moon Lake.


    It''s still easy to move hundreds of thousands of people and horses within a thousand miles. In the end, if he wants to withdraw 167000 people and horses, mainly civilians and slaves, across the vast sand sea into Hexi, even if there is no pursuit, he doesn''t know how many people will die on the way.


    What''s more, Hexi is not short of these people. If these people withdraw into Hexi, their influence on Pinglu oasis and even the whole eastern region of Jinzhou will be lost.


    If so, he might as well rob Dong Ning directly at first.


    If you don''t want to lose all the good chess he won at this time, the only way is to receive ye Qinglin or other key figures of Ye to Baishiyu. As long as ye''s flag does not fall, it can not only gather ye''s residual soldiers in Baishiyu (Heishan), but also call on many city owners of Pinglu oasis to secretly resist Zhang''s collusion with Heishan bandits. At least, it can make these City owners not rush to turn to Zhang, which can force Zhang''s when he does not control Pinglu oasis, He was forced to send troops to attack Baishiyu in a hurry -- otherwise, it would be difficult for Zhang to secure the throne of the Western Qiang state.


    "If you can help me thwart the conspiracy of Zhang and other rebellious officials and consolidate the rule of Ye''s royal family over Pinglu oasis, what else can''t be achieved?" Chen Hai sat in front of the long case and stared at fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan, Deng tong''er and others.


    "Can you ask Hexi for help?" Deng tong''er asked.


    Fan Dachun and Han Qingyuan also look forward to Chen Hai. They all expect to make great achievements, but they also want to send troops to Hexi, which will have a much better chance of winning.


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "if we send troops to Hexi, the Tibetan and Qiang countries will have an excuse to send troops. How the war will develop at that time is beyond everyone''s expectation -- therefore, even if we ask for help from Hexi, Hexi will ignore it."


    Dong''s eagerness to marry Dong Ningxi is to solve the worries of future trouble in the West. He will never want to fall into endless war in the West. Before the situation became clear, there was even a trend of further falling into chaos. Chen Haineng concluded that Dong would only sacrifice Dong Ning, ran Hu and other children for the sake of the overall situation.


    Chen Hai added: "Zhang''s family was forced to launch ahead of time, and there were many deficiencies in preparation. At this time, the Heishan bandits should rush to the Western Qiang country to join with Zhang''s troops and control the situation of the Western Qiang country. If we arrived at Songyang lake, if ye Qinglin''s remnant army had been wiped out, the Heishan bandits would not pay attention to us for the time being; if we arrived at Songyang lake and ye Qinglin''s remnant army was still there, the Heishan bandits would be more likely to mention it If you withdraw to the west, you won''t get entangled with us -- you don''t have to worry too much... "


    Although fan Dachun hopes to find out the changes in the domestic situation of the Western Qiang before sending troops, Baishi gorge is more than 2000 miles south of the king of the Western Qiang. It is difficult for Lingying to approach the hinterland of the Western Qiang for reconnaissance. At this time, he can only bet that the soldiers loyal to the Ye family in the Western Qiang are not so easy to be destroyed by rebellion.


    After discussion, we also feel that it is a good choice not to passively guard the magic Moon Lake and take the initiative to rush to rescue Songyang lake.


    Fan Dachun''s headquarters and Jianyong, who are good at riding and fighting among the tribes, do not have 5000 elite cavalry. What is missing is that they were transferred from the horse infantry and gathered enough for 5000 fighting and riding. They went out from Baishiyu overnight, crossed the vast sand sea and swept eastward.


    In order to ensure sufficient physical strength and combat effectiveness, the grass-roots military officers are distributed with hundreds of medium and low-level elixirs, and the ordinary horsemen are distributed with two kilograms of stone mistletoe honey - which is also the key to the repeated victory of the elite army.


    The leader of the horse thief doesn''t lack low-level magic medicine, but he will never be willing to give the stone quercetin honey to ordinary horse thieves to nourish their blood and restore their physical strength.


    You can''t wish the horse thieves to be stingy. When Chen Haiqing suppressed the strongholds, there were only 20000 kilograms of stone mistletoe honey left. It would cost half to ride a forced army every five thousand wars. Even the Dong family in Hexi, which occupies the land of three counties, may not be willing to spend so much.


    Han Jian and his sons received the military order and waited halfway. On the third day, they joined the main force of 5000 cavalry led by Chen Hai, fan Dachun and Han Qingyuan, and then went to Songyang Lake together.

 Chapter 265

    On the North Bank of Songyang lake, there is a mountain more than 100 meters high. Moistened by the water of Songyang lake, it is covered with miscellaneous trees such as pine, cypress, elm and poplar. The terrain is steep. It is also the last place for Ye''s family and the 3000 remnant troops of Hexi Road Yamen and soldiers.


    After breaking through the siege of Yueya Lake, they were forced to retreat to this small mountain. For more than a month, they were trapped by seven or eight times of black mountain bandits. In addition to occasionally catching three or five prisoners of war, they learned that Chen Hai attacked the city and guarded the stronghold in the vast sand sea in the north of Western Qiang. If they had divine help, they would not get more rest from the outside world. Their armor was broken, their arrows were exhausted, and their food and grass were cut off. At this time, they had to kill their war horses to satisfy their hunger.


    After such a long time, no reinforcements from the Western Qiang have been sent out, not to mention Ye he and other ordinary generals. Ran Hu and even ye Qinglin, the commander of the southern army of the Western Qiang, have gradually lost patience, thinking whether to send someone to break through the siege to the East and rush to Hexi for help.


    But will Hexi send reinforcements?


    Not to mention ran Hu, many Baiwu school captains also know that the wedding of Yuecheng princess to the west is to solve the worries of future troubles in Hexi in the west, so as to free up their hands and seek more interests to the South and East. At this time, sending troops to the West will completely disrupt Hexi''s previous plan. I don''t know what fierce reaction the parliament of Qiang and Hu princes such as Tibetan and Qiang, Lou yuan and so on.


    Ran Hu''s face is full of whiskers. He is suffering extremely these days. He has no intention to clean up his appearance. The spirit armor is broken. At this time, he mends it and wears it as an ordinary armor. His eye sockets are deep and his cheekbones are prominent. He looks a little ferocious.


    Today, there were some changes in the Heishan bandits who surrounded Xiaoling from the East and West wings. The troops and horses were constantly gathering north. Ran Hu didn''t know what had happened. Although the terrain of the north mountain was more steep, he was still worried. He looked at the north foot hillside they were responsible for defending. He saw that the Kou soldiers only gathered outside and didn''t push towards the north mountain, so he retreated back to the mountain.


    At this time, the dark clouds surged overhead, and the thunder arc swam like a dragon and snake in the clouds. Ran Hu looked at all this anxiously and thought that even if Hexi decided to send reinforcements at this time, it should be too late.


    Although the thunder clouds overhead are still very thin, it represents that the morale of the generals on their side is about to collapse. The gathered Qi of killing and cutting troops has been very small, and it is difficult to lock the heaven and earth around the mountain from being controlled by the intentional people.


    Although ran Hu, unlike Chen Hai, has mastered the prototype of the true intention of cutting troops and can directly perceive the existence of the spirit of killing troops, there are many generals in the hundred battles in Hexi. He has deeply studied the relationship between the morale of soldiers and the spirit of killing troops and the yuan interest of heaven and earth. Ran Hu can more clearly judge the change of the spirit of killing troops from various subtle signs.


    Moreover, after returning to Hexi from Yanjing, ran Hu also opened up the ancestral orifices to know the sea and stepped into the Ming orifices. The perception of the six senses has been raised to the level of divine consciousness, and has been able to directly sense the existence of the yuan interest of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the few strong men in Mingqiao territory here can only try their best to interfere with the control of heaven and earth yuan interest by the powerful bandits such as Kong Peng, the black mountain Wu Zun, or else they will let the thunder pillars, wind blades, ice cones and even the mighty sword Qi like a raging tide pour down. Not to mention that ordinary generals are difficult to resist, many talismans and seals carried by the martial officials in the spirit setting have been exhausted, It won''t last much.


    But how long can it last?


    After all, Kong Peng, a black mountain martial master, has the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of daodan territory. He takes the initiative himself. Here, five or six strong people in Mingqiao territory need to fight together to interfere with his control of Tiandi Yuanxi; At this time, the thunder pillar over the top of the mountain is about to take shape and fall, which will be a devastating blow to the morale of the 3000 remnant army.


    Ran Hu walked to the top of the mountain and saw Dong Ning standing in front of the cliff, accompanied by his maid. He looked at the vast sand sea in the northwest like a stone carving for a long time. He didn''t seem to feel ran Hu coming from behind the mountain.


    What is she expecting? Ran Hu thought to himself.


    At this time, Chen Hai is attacking the city and seizing the stronghold in the northwest. If God can help, the more important thing is to take advantage of the emptiness of the stronghold and tamp its weakness. At the beginning, this is undoubtedly a very clever strategy, which can greatly shake the military heart and morale of the black mountain bandits, which is also the key to their support in Yequ mountain. However, the black mountain bandits do not care about the destruction of their nest by Chen Hai, which will not help them any more.


    Besides these, what else can Chen Hai do?


    Ran Hu did not expect Chen hai to create more miracles.


    Judging from the extremely limited information at this time, Chen Hai only controls the horse bandit force of 300 or 500 people along the way. However, taking advantage of the emptiness of the bandits'' defense, he can attack each bandit stronghold with lightning speed and sharp, but Chen Hai does not have a real elite combat force that can compete with the main force of the black mountain bandits in the depths of the vast sand sea.


    one can''t make bricks without straw.


    It should be impossible for Chen hai to lead the patchwork of three or five thousand disabled and weak soldiers to Songyang lake to break the siege.


    The Montenegro army, which surrounded the hill in Songyang lake, has up to 20000 elite troops. In addition to the Allied armies of the invaders, half of the cavalry soldiers have a more tidy appearance and sharper armour, which is likely to be dressed up by the elites of the hundred battles of the Tibetan and Qiang countries.


    Moreover, the Montenegrin army surrounded them tightly at this time in order to lure the reinforcements of the Western Qiang country to come and annihilate them in the vast sand sea. If Chen Hai led the reinforcements, he would just throw himself into the net.


    Ran Hu didn''t expect Chen hai to become a tiger wolf teacher out of thin air.


    Chen Hai''s ability to smelt the army in fujiaoling is amazing, but all this requires time and a lot of resources.


    Ran Hu believes that Chen Hai can really be used by Hexi and will become a generation of famous generals. At that time, as a child of Hexi, he was willing to attack in front of Chen Hai''s account, but Chen Hai''s many performances in Juquan ridge did not look like he was willing to be used by Hexi.


    Ran Hu sighed slightly in his heart and thought that he should consider how to protect Dong Ning as much as possible during the breakthrough. If Dong Ning falls into the hands of the black mountain bandits, Hexi''s face will be lost.


    Thinking of these, ran Hu didn''t want to say anything to Dong Ning. He turned and was about to walk down the mountain.


    "What''s that?" the maid beside Dong Ning exclaimed in surprise.


    Ran Hu looked up and followed the direction of the maid''s finger, but he saw a dark shadow in the far northwest. He wanted to break through the blockade of the black mountain army in the north and fly to them.


    It was a huge spirit bird. Ran Hu had strong eyesight. More than 100 miles away, he could vaguely see a man standing on the back of the black giant bird with a bow.


    When reinforcements approached from the north, the black mountain bandits gathered their troops to the north wing?


    Seeing this scene, ran Hu was ecstatic, even if he didn''t know where reinforcements would come.


    Hexi, ye family of Western Qiang or Chen Hai?


    Ran Hu didn''t understand, so he didn''t respond to the mobilization of the black mountain army before. He didn''t wake up until this time.


    The black mountain bandit army also reacted quickly. Led by two headed giant vultures, more than ten ferocious spirit birds rose up in the air. On the back of the spirit birds, there were two or three xuanxiu holding magic weapons and spirit swords; There are more than ten sword repairs. They step on the sword directly and want to surround the man who broke into the blockade.


    The sword cultivates and guards the sword. As long as the true yuan mana is not exhausted in a short time, the flying speed is no slower than that of ordinary spirit birds.


    The visitor stopped at the edge of the blockade line and was not in a hurry to rush forward. He picked up the huge bow in his hand, pulled open the bow string, and looked at what the arrow cluster pointed to. It should be to lock the double headed vulture that rose first.


    Seeing that the man was far away from the double headed spirit vulture, at least in ran Hu''s view, he was far beyond the range, almost more than 20 miles, and was about to exceed the limit range of Mingqiao sword repair. Ran Hu thought that the man was threatening the black bone Taoist priest riding the double headed spirit vulture. He didn''t dare to approach further, so he saw that the man''s huge bow trembled silently, Then a faint light floated out, as fast as lightning.


    It seems to be able to sense the fierce killing thoughts attached to the arrow symbol. The double headed giant vulture chirped like a golden drum. The black bone Taoist priest on its back also thought with his heart. At the same time, he released the dark light shield of six secret seal characters, as if layers of waves enveloped him and the double headed giant vulture under his feet.


    It''s true that he is a xuanxiu strongman in the middle of Mingqiao territory and can even know six functions. Even if ran Hu can''t see Taoist priest black bone''s face clearly, he believes he is very complacent at this time, because Taoist priest black bone doesn''t intend to strengthen his defense again. Instead, he destroys the black bone spirit sword behind him and makes the double headed spirit vultures continue to move forward, so as to kill the campers at the first time.


    When the sharp arrow like a faint light hit the Xuanguang shield, six silver thunder pillars were pulled out of the void. Before the arrow cluster, the six secret seal Xuanguang shields were blasted into pieces. The arrow cluster then pierced into the left chest of the double headed giant vulture without obstruction.


    What archery is this!


    At this moment, ran Hu recovered that it was the Dong family. Which strong Taoist priest rushed to the desert to help.


    Only taiweizong''s secret of non transmission and taiweishenjian, which contains the true meaning of wind, can have such a terrible range and power.


    The double headed giant vulture whined and fell. The black bone Taoist priest on its back no longer dared to hold it up. He offered more than a dozen defensive seal characters, and saw the black light surging out layer by layer. Finally, a huge black lotus gathered to cover him with the falling double headed giant vulture. At the same time, he did not dare to approach any further. Instead, he carried the badly damaged double headed giant vulture and frantically opened the distance from the visitor.


    When others saw this scene, they were surprised by the amazing archery of the comer, and they didn''t dare to move forward.


    At this moment, several figures flew over from the back mountain. Ye Qinglin, ye he and others, Ye''s children, also sensed the abnormalities in the periphery. They rushed to see what happened. Because they were too far away, they couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. They could only vaguely see that the visitor was wearing a dark brown robe, and a huge iron scale eagle was riding under his feet.


    "Who is it?" countless people were confused.


    "It must be Chen Hai!" the children in Hexi are looking forward to Chen Hai''s help at this time, and they know that only Chen Hai may come to help at this time.


    "Chen Hai''s archery is very sparse and ordinary. I haven''t heard that he has practiced too little divine archery!" someone questioned.


    Ran Hu saw that Chen Hai''s archery was really ordinary when learning the palace Wei election. Since Chen Hai participated in the palace Wei election in Yanjing, he hasn''t returned to Hexi. Who will tell him that he is too weak in archery?


    At this time, the arrow just now doesn''t seem to be too subtle Archery


    Ran Hu, as a fluke in the young generation of taiweizong, was not qualified to practice taiweishen archery, but he also saw that Dong Hou, marquis mu of Qin, controlled arrows in taiweishen archery. The wind blades of arrows rolled wildly, and the power was extremely terrible. At that time, he directly destroyed a stone Cliff 50 or 60 meters high, but there was no thunder.


    Can it really be Chen Hai?


    Ran Hu looked at Dong Ning suspiciously. Although Dong Ning''s face was confused, at the same time, his delicate body trembled slightly with tension and excitement. It seemed that he had identified Chen Hai.

 Chapter 266

    Among all the people, ye Qinglin of banbu daodan has the highest cultivation. He was originally a child of Ye''s collateral branch. Because of his unique talent, he was accepted as an adopted son by the former Lord of the Western Qiang state and included in Ye''s lineage. However, at this time, he was more than 100 miles away, and he could not see the face of the man on the giant eagle''s back.


    At this time, the black mountain bandit army moved completely.


    More than 20000 Kou troops were originally encamped and formed an array from the East and West wings, besieging Ye Qinglin''s remnant army on the mountains. At this time, we saw that more than 20000 bandit troops mounted one after another, abandoned their original barracks and began to gather outside. Teams of horses and horses formed a battle array. It seemed that a huge reinforcements were approaching quickly in the north, so they had to be in a tight array to prevent.


    Soon, ran Hu and ye Qinglin saw smoke billowing up in the northwest, like a yellowish brown smoke dragon crossing the vast desert slowly and firmly, but the distance was still too far, almost two hundred miles away.


    As the smoke dragon appeared more and more clearly in front of everyone, ye Qinglin, ran Hu and Dong Ning were stunned. With such a big movement, I don''t know how many soldiers are coming to them quickly--


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand?


    Looking at the scale and scope of the smoke and dust, it is difficult for ran Hu to determine how many reinforcements will come, but he can be sure that the number of reinforcements will not be less than 20000! Moreover, the forward speed is extremely fast, and it does not take an hour to directly impact the enemy''s north wing.


    Is that Chen Hai? But where did Chen Hai move such an elite reinforcements?


    Did Hexi send troops, or did ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, clean up the internal unstable elements and send a large number of reinforcements?


    Although they did not think Hexi would send reinforcements before, it is not impossible for Hexi to send tens of thousands of elite riders to solve the situation of Western Qiang as quickly as possible.


    "All generals listen!" seeing this scene, ye Qinglin will not hesitate no matter where the reinforcements come from, even if it is the trap set by the thieves.


    Whether he could successfully break through the siege was at this time. Ye Qinglin ordered ran Hu and ye he, who were under his control, to gather all his troops on the northwest slope, ready to cooperate with the reinforcements inside and outside, and siege them for two or three months, causing them to lose 167000 Elite Black mountain bandits.


    Although the remnant army who retreated to this mountain with Ye Qinglin is the elite of the Ye family, their morale is almost collapsed when they are besieged today, as if they were lost and dying travelers in the vast sand sea. At this moment, they suddenly saw an oasis with abundant water and grass in front of them


    This sudden glow of vitality from despair is extremely amazing, and the thunder clouds over the mountains are torn up and dispersed in an instant.


    The generals guarding various sections of the hillside soon gathered in a small valley at the northwest foot. Ran Hu grabbed the broken war halberd in his hand. His mount had been killed a month ago. He dismounted and fought with most people. The remaining 500 war horses were concentrated on the side and rear wings, ready to rush forward from the gap in the middle after they rushed out of the valley.


    Dong Ning also put on his blue armor and was ready to fight out of the mountains with the generals, instead of hiding behind and enjoying the shelter of their bloody struggle.


    Ran Hu led the vanguard to fight out of the valley and saw that the black mountain army was rapidly withdrawing to the West.


    Almost all the black mountain bandits are elite cavalry, and even each has two or three war horses in rotation. After losing most of the war horses, ye Qinglin''s remnant army, except for five hundred elite cavalry under Ye Qinglin''s leadership, who bite the black mountain bandits'' rear soldiers and horses, others are unable to pursue the black mountain bandits.


    Ran Hu and ye he could only take over the black mountain bandits in the north of the mountain, withdraw from a residual camp and form an array, and wait for the reinforcements to come quickly. They all hoped that the reinforcements could bite the tail of the black mountain bandits at a faster speed and give them a hard lesson.


    The black mountain bandits retreated too fast, or maybe reinforcements came all the way. Even with a large number of troops, there was no way to speed up. They just pushed unswervingly towards Songyang lake and didn''t mean to rush after the poor bandits for the time being.


    Ran Hu, ye he and other generals were all red eyed. At this time, they released the black mountain bandits. Once they opened the distance, when can they avenge today?


    Just wait until Chen Hai leads the reinforcements to come and see the true face of the reinforcements. When he sees that there are only four or five thousand weak cavalry behind Chen Hai, ran Hu, ye he and others are stunned. They don''t know what to say.


    General fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan, Han Jian and other generals ordered to untie the branches of the big tree tied behind each horse and get off the horse to rest. They could only have a small rest in Songyang lake. Whether the black mountain bandits saw through their tricks or not, they all set foot on their return journey at night.


    The main reinforcements did not catch up. Ye Qinglin led more than 500 riders. Naturally, he had no chance to pursue the black mountain bandits. Unwilling to return, he saw that there was no so-called 30000 or 40000 reinforcements at all. The reinforcements had only four or five thousand troops and horses. All the momentum was made by thousands of tree branches dragged behind the war horses and stirred the dust.


    The black mountain army was scared away like this?


    Even they believed it and rushed down the mountain to fight with the black mountain bandits.


    Ye Qinglin was neither funny nor funny, but he had to wonder that there was such a resourceful and famous general in Hexi. It was wise for the clan brother to choose to marry Hexi.


    Under the guidance of his entourage, ye Qinglin rushed to meet Chen Hai.


    In a simple camp, Dong Ning''s cheeks seemed to be wet with tears. No wonder, after being besieged for so long and Chad was liberated, everyone had the ecstasy of rebirth and couldn''t help crying.


    Chen Hai''s appearance is rough, even ferocious. At first glance, there are thousands of brave generals. Who can know that his rough appearance makes all Kou Xianfu''s wisdom.


    Chen Hai is also secretly looking at Ye Qinglin.


    Ye Qinglin, the younger brother of Ye chentian, the leader of the Western Qiang state, or ye chentian''s foster brother, is just over 50 years old, but he has the peak of Mingqiao territory and the cultivation of banbu daodan. He is also a famous general of the Western Qiang state. The war against Yan rose 20 years ago, which was deeply trusted by Ye chentian. He was the first to be called double wall together with Kong Peng, a Wu Zun of Montenegro, They are the two most outstanding sons of heaven in the last generation of Western Qiang.


    Ye Qinglin originally had Ye''s most elite twenty thousand elite, but also the cream of the one hundred thousand troops of the western and Qiang States, the north and south, and the army, but because of Ye Qinglin''s intent to lose Jingzhou, it was successively frustrated on the Songyang river. At that time, there were no more than three thousand disabled soldiers left.


    "Yao Xing was ordered to be an envoy to the Western Qiang state. He met bandits on the way. He also heard that the princess of Yuecheng was trapped by thieves. He advocated without authorization to appease generals fan, Han, Deng and Guo, summon volunteers to suppress the bandit stronghold and expel the bandit army. He didn''t inform the Lord and ministers of the Western Qiang state in advance and asked Hou ye to commit crimes." under the guidance of Ran Hu, Chen Haichao Ye Qinglin bowed and worshipped.


    Ye Qinglin has long heard that ran Hu and Dong Ning said about Chen Hai''s true identity. He also knows that Chen Hai abandoned his official position and left juquanling very early. He can''t have any so-called diplomatic credentials in his hand, but what''s important at this time?


    However, Chen Hai insisted on not restoring his true identity at this time. Ye Qinglin casually, excitedly and enthusiastically held Chen Hai''s shoulder and refused him to salute, saying: "It''s too late for ye to be grateful for saving the Western Qiang from danger. What''s the crime? I believe that after arriving in Pinglu, the Lord of the state will also treat each other with kindness. Ye is worried that the Western Qiang is small and poorly entertained, which will offend the envoy."


    The so-called state envoy, as long as the Western Qiang state recognizes it.


    The relationship between the Western Qiang state and the Dayan Dynasty is still hostile. It does not need to be considered that the Dayan Dynasty will expose Chen Hai''s identity.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go back to Pinglu for the time being," Chen Hai said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qinglin''s face was slightly heavy. He had such a high cultivation that he didn''t need anyone to come to him and say anything. These days, he also heard Hexi''s children privately talking about Chen Hai''s engagement with Dong Ning. At this time, when he heard Chen Hai say this, he thought he was going to take Dong Ning away.


    Although Ye Qinglin is grateful to Chen Hai for saving his life, he can''t promise to fight even if it is about the face of the Western Qiang state and ye''s royal family.


    "Ye Hou knows who the Western Qiang secretly colludes with the invaders and even the Tibetan and Qiang countries?" Chen Hai asked, staring at Ye Qinglin with bright eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    No one is stupid. At this moment, ye Qinglin naturally knew that there was a big problem in the West Qiang. Otherwise, how could they lose so miserably by the Songyang river?


    "Kong Peng fled to the desert in the north and his adulterer was the queen Zhang. Han Jian had seen Zhang with his own eyes in Yequ mountain. At that time, if Zhang hadn''t made a heavy promise to the aggressors, the coalition forces of the aggressors would fall apart after I attacked and captured Montenegro, but because of Zhang''s existence, the aggressors would abandon their nest and be more closely linked," Chen Hai said, "As expected, a coup should have taken place in Xiqiang four days ago."


    "Zhang Tianai!" Ye Qinglin''s tiger eyes were wide, and he couldn''t believe what Chen Hai said, but it didn''t matter whether he believed it or not. If the Zhang family had already had a coup in Wangdu and had been liberated, someone would soon pass on the information.


    Before Kong Peng fled the Western Qiang state, he was a lieutenant of the northern army. After realizing that the Western Qiang state had internal thieves, ye Qinglin once thought that the internal thieves were hiding in the northern army. Who could have thought that it was the Zhang family who was in charge of the southern army with him; moreover, the 20000 elite cavalry of the southern army who were really loyal to Ye family had been sent out with him, and were beaten and mutilated in the Songyang river.


    "..." ran Hu, Dong Ning and others were stunned. They didn''t expect such earth shaking changes in the Western Qiang country. It''s no wonder that the aggressors kept an eye on them for so long.


    Considering that the layout of the Zhang family has been planned for a long time and is deeply rooted in the Western Qiang, Chen Hai can''t send scouts to sneak into the Western Qiang king in a short time. Everything is carried out according to his initial strategy of "fighting each other". At this time, he doesn''t know the development of the situation in the Western Qiang, but it''s the best choice to withdraw to Montenegro to watch the current situation.

 Chapter 267

    Chen Hai is also patient and tells Ye Qinglin, ran Hu, ye he, Dong Ning and others about the many wars he led in Heishan, heifalcon cliff, jinxiangling and magic Moon Lake in the past three months.


    He recruited the remnant bandits and tribal forces in Montenegro and magic mountain lake. Although he managed to scrape together 20000 troops and horses, these 20000 troops and horses are still a long way from the real elite of hundred battles.


    The reason why many previous wars have been so smooth is that the soldiers and horses left behind by the bandits in the bandit stronghold are relatively weak. Although there are four or five thousand soldiers and horses in the two strongholds of magic Moon Lake and guhuoshan, they are actually made up of people and horses from various strongholds. They lack sufficient internal integration and are much more chaotic than the elite army -- Chen Hai and his team conquered the black mountain stronghold for the second time, Even Han Qingyuan''s troops and horses who defected before the battle contributed the most.


    Chen Hai made a lot of money in many wars in the early stage, but when Kong Peng, Zhang Xiong, Zhang Jun and other thieves completely slow down, the future wars will not be so easy to fight -- Zhang Xiong, Zhang Jun and Kong Peng are people who know soldiers, so there won''t be so much space for him to drill.


    Chen Hai now wants Ye Qinglin to withdraw to Montenegro with them. As long as he can set up Ye''s King flag in Montenegro, he can gather more Ye''s remnants who have escaped from the defeat of the Western Qiang state and contact the city masters who are still loyal to Ye. The situation of the Western Qiang state is not a complete defeat.


    As long as the situation of Western Qiang is not doomed, they are qualified to ask for help from Hexi.


    The possibility of sending troops to the West in Hexi is not high, but if Dong can see what they have done in the state-owned Western Qiang, he will not be in a hurry to recall Dong Ning, ran Hu and others, and may deliver a large number of miraculous drugs and armor to support them


    At this time, what they lack most is these.


    The grain and grass stored in Heishan and magic Moon Lake can barely support until next year, but if a soldier wants to become the elite of all battles, the resources needed can not be just grain and grass. A large number of medium and low-level miraculous drugs and excellent soldiers are indispensable.


    Chen Hai had previously seized a total of forty or fifty thousand kilograms of medium and low-grade elixirs from Zhuzhai. It seems that the number is huge, but after the Jingjue army became large, the consumption of resources is astronomical.


    After many wars, expeditionary forces, stone mistletoe honey and other low-level miraculous drugs are consumed, the miraculous drugs stored by the Jingjue army at this time can only support one or two more wars at most.


    Previously, it seemed that four or five hundred thousand kilograms of quenched gold and iron materials had been seized. Even if it was necessary to cast war weapons, regardless of daily wear and tear, four or five hundred thousand kilograms of quenched gold and iron materials could only cast three or five thousand sets of excellent armor; In addition to quenching gold and iron materials, it also takes a lot of familiar craftsmen to cast three or five thousand sets of grain and good soldier armour, which takes a lot of time and energy.


    Even if Chen Hai has a group of slave craftsmen and craftsmen, he needs resources to raise them.


    For these resources, Chen Hai can''t expect tens of thousands of ethnic groups in Heishan and Moshan lake to continuously produce energy sources -- generally speaking, at least one or two million people and corresponding regions are needed to raise 30000 or 40000 troops and horses, of which less than half are really elite -- the population and regions they control are too small and too small, At this time, we can only ask Hexi Dong Ning for help.


    "Ye Hou, the current situation is generally like this. You have to decide where to go." Chen Hai told ye Qinglin.


    In any case, ye Qinglin is one of the core figures of Ye''s royal family. If the king of Western Qiang has fallen into the hands of Zhang and Kong Peng, the main figures of Ye''s royal family have been slaughtered. Whether he or Hexi, he can only support Ye Qinglin to succeed to the throne of Western Qiang.


    Although ran Hu and his family had been able to learn some news from the prisoners, they were too fragmented after all. Hearing Chen Hai talk about all this with their own ears, they felt even more thrilling. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai could do this step with his own strength. They didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    The children in Hexi don''t care much about the fate of the Western Qiang state. At this time, they are more thankful to solve the great difficulties. At the same time, they look at Chen Hai with admiration -- Chen Hai became famous in qintongshan, and there are military training records back to Hexi. However, for the vast majority of Hexi disciples, they don''t have a sense of personal experience. At this time, they are really impressed and think, If Chen Hai could really be loyal to Hexi, how happy it would be for them to rush into battle and establish war achievements under Chen Hai''s command!


    But at this time, even ran Hu didn''t understand whether Chen Hai wanted to regain Dong''s favor or just relieve Dong Ning''s danger. But no matter what kind of possibility, ran Hu felt happy to think that he could fight side by side for some time in the future.


    "Hum..."


    Chen Hai wants to make fan Dachun, Han wendang, Deng tonger and others righteous and awe inspiring, so there is no detail that tining cicada Er initially used soul eating pill to control them. Ning chaner sat aside and listened to Chen Hai for a long time. She didn''t mention her credit. She was still a little upset, but she could only hum twice.


    Ning chaner didn''t recover her true face, and she couldn''t show her true face in front of outsiders. Everyone just thought she was a strong young man invited by Chen Hai. Seeing that Chen Hai didn''t take the initiative to introduce her, it''s inconvenient to ask more questions.


    Chen Hai''s ability to go this far and ask people to be in danger alone is naturally a secret that is inconvenient for outsiders to know.


    Ye Qinglin''s face is full of struggle and pain. He also doubts whether Chen Hai''s information is accurate, but there are not many choices for him at present.


    At this time, when he hurried back to the Western Qiang state, the king may have fallen into the hands of Zhang Shi and greeted them with a snare laid by thieves such as Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng.


    Although the Western Qiang state regards Ye as its leader, all the city leaders have a certain degree of independence, master a certain scale of city government army, and have the right to collect taxes and rule by the people. Ye''s real foundation is in the king''s capital on the East Bank of pingluhai and several nearby cities.


    Once the king''s capital falls into the hands of Zhang, it is difficult for ye to recruit enough reinforcements from the cities to expel Zhang in a short time. If all the cities do not immediately turn to Zhang, ye must maintain an elite and strong fighting force in the periphery in order to regain the king''s power of Western Qiang and restore the country.


    Besides, ye Qinglin knew that even if he insisted on returning to the Western Qiang country at this time, there were only more than 2000 disabled soldiers under his command. The four or five thousand excellent cavalry soldiers put together by Chen Hai could not listen to his command, let alone the more than 10000 horse infantry on standby in Montenegro and magic Moon Lake.


    "Is Hexi sure he will help us?" Ye Qinglin asked hesitantly.


    Ye Qinglin is also most concerned about this. Compared with Pinglu oasis, the two oases of Heishan and moyue lake are too small. Even if they can get forty or fifty thousand troops in Heishan, how can they raise forty or fifty thousand troops without the strong support of Dong family in Hexi and with tens of thousands of tribal children?


    "Dong and ye are willing to become in laws. Ye is in great trouble. Although Hexi is inconvenient to send troops directly, it will never stand idly by." Dong Ning said with certainty.


    When she married in the west, although her father Dong Shou was not in Hexi, her uncle Dong Chou personally called her and told her in detail about Dong''s plan to marry Ye. In short, she wanted her to do everything possible to expand Dong''s influence in Pinglu oasis, ensure that Pinglu oasis became a barrier for Qiang Hu to move eastward, and solve Dong''s worries in the West.


    Therefore, not only ran Hu and others will listen to her mobilization, but also the caravans of Dong''s entering Pinglu oasis in the later stage will listen to her moderation as long as they stay in Xiqiang.


    At this time, they really want to help Ye expel the rebels and restore the country, and their influence, penetration and control over Pinglu oasis and ye are many times higher than originally expected. How can uncle Dong Chou and grandfather Dong Liang not do everything possible to support it?


    Ye Qinglin is not stupid. He knows that once he receives Dong''s assistance, all aspects of the Western Qiang country may be deeply infiltrated by Dong in the future, but he has no choice in the face of extermination or becoming Dong''s vassal.


    In fact, ye Qinglin had no chance to hesitate.


    Something has happened to the king of Western Qiang at this time. Three days ago, an emissary rushed to Songyang lake to contact Ye Qinglin, but before that, the black mountain army surrounded Songyang lake, and the emissary had no chance to approach.


    After the black mountain bandit army withdrew to the west, the messenger dared to take several followers out of the hiding place, came along the Songyang River from the south, and saw Ye Qinglin before nightfall.


    Zhang Xiong and Zhang Jun defected four days ago. First, they entertained many ye generals and Wang ministers, including Shaoqun Ye Youfang, in the Zhang''s residence in the capital of the king. After killing them with poison doves, they led the elite children of the Zhang family and the generals of the southern army to raid the camp of the northern army in the capital of the king.


    Because ye chentian, the leader of the state, suspected that the generals of the northern army might rebel, he arrested several generals of the northern army for interrogation, and the northern army had long become alarmed. After the rebellion, they were either incorporated by the rebels, or fled the city in a hurry, or annihilated. In short, there was no resistance, and 40000 troops of the northern army fell apart.


    After defeating the northern army camp, the rebels soon took control of the king''s capital and began to siege the palace three days ago.


    When the messenger escaped from the king''s capital city to deliver the letter, the Lord Ye chentian led 3000 forbidden guards to be trapped in the king''s palace.


    "Ye''s family is going to die, the country''s capital is going to die, and Duwei will send troops to save the country!" the messenger Jiang Zhe is almost 40 years old. He has made great achievements in the later period of the spirit realm. At this moment, he wailed with Ye Qinglin''s thigh and begged Ye Qinglin to lead his troops to help Wang Du.


    Ye Qinglin was also full of desolation. The black mountain bandit army retreated all the way to the west without turning back. It must be to join the southern rebel army as soon as possible. At that time, there will be 70000 elite rebels. What can he take to help?


    What they can do now is not only to send a letter to Hexi to ask for Dong''s help, but also to send someone to inform the clan forces still loyal to ye and the northern army generals who escaped from the king''s capital in Xiqiang to move to Heishan and magic Moon Lake as soon as possible to avoid being defeated by the rebels.


    After ye Qinglin''s luck was completely cut off, he soon wrote a letter for help with Dong Ning. He sent people to take the spirit bird to tieliuling as soon as possible. They no longer delayed in Songyang lake. 8000 troops and horses set off overnight to Montenegro.


    Eight thousand soldiers and horses hurried to the West. Along the way, they also met soldiers and horses who escaped from Pinglu oasis. They also heard the terrible news.


    It has only been 20 years since the war with Dayan, and it is not easy to forget the hatred. There are not many clans in Pinglu oasis that really support the marriage between ye and Dong. After Zhang''s rebellion and control of the king''s capital, before the rebels captured the palace, five or six cities on the North Bank of Pinglu Lake were declared to Zhang.

 Chapter 268

    Five days later, Chen Hai and ye Qinglin led 8000 cavalry troops back to Baishiyu. At this time, the king''s palace of the Western Qiang was captured, and the news that the leader ye chentian and ye''s family were slaughtered by the rebels in the king''s capital spread to BAISHILING along with the disabled and defeated soldiers who fled north.


    Ye Qinglin, ye he, Jiang Zhe and other generals of the Ye family of the Western Qiang state were in a panic at this time.


    Ye ruled the Western Qiang for more than 300 years. 90% of the cities occupied by Dayan 20 years ago have suffered with the remnant. No one expected that they would be destroyed by traitors in the daytime and evening.


    The only gratifying thing is that the great righteousness and fame of Ye''s rule over the Western Qiang state can be preserved if the troops in Hexi remain, but what can be done if more than 20000 disabled and weak soldiers and horses occupy several small-scale oases?


    Fan Dachun and others still want to be directly attached to Hexi, but apart from Ye''s disabled generals, Han Qingyuan, Han Jian, Deng tonger, and even Guo Hongxuan and other tribal generals still advocate staying in the desert even if it is difficult and even if they resume their business as horse thieves.


    Now that the main generals have decided to stay, the next step is to discuss how to stay.


    It is inevitable to support Ye Qinglin to succeed as the Lord of the Western Qiang state in Montenegro and take ye Qinglin as the leader to resist the rebels. Moreover, the ultimate goal of staying is to help Ye Qinglin and ye''s remnant nationality restore their rule over Pinglu oasis.


    The Dong family in Hexi will not send troops directly, but they must provide a lot of assistance so that 20000 or 30000 troops can barely survive in the depths of the desert. Ge Xuanqiao and Dong Pu will even leave the hundreds of black feather giant vultures brought here this time, but Dong is not a virgin or saint who only does good deeds and does not ask for returns. How to ensure Dong''s interests is also the key to the discussion of "staying".


    The final plan is to make an article on Dong Ning''s identity.


    Although Ye Youfang, the young king of the Western Qiang state, Dong Ning wanted to marry this time, has been killed by Zhang''s family, and neither of them has officially held a wedding, ye Qinglin and ye''s remnant society recognize Dong Ning''s identity as the princess of the Western Qiang state and canonize Jingjue''s wife.


    At the same time, Jingjue capital protectors will be established in yeheishan, magic Moon Lake, Songyang lake, crescent lake, Yequ mountain and other places. Dong Ning will be the hereditary Jingjue capital protectors.


    As a condition, Dong Ning can adopt Dong''s children as the heirs of Jingjue capital in the future, but his stepson must change his surname to Ye''s to show Ye''s complete rule over the territory around Pinglu oasis.


    Dong''s Committee helped Ye Qinglin reorganize and form an elite Royal Army with a size of about 20000 people, but the Jingjue army only needs to be loyal to the Jingjue capital guard house -- ran Hu and others broke away from Hexi and, as the minister Department of the Jingjue capital guard house, were incorporated into the Jingjue Army; Then Hexi will transfer Pei Jinhua and others to assist Dong Ning at the fastest speed.


    In short, these people and materials in Hexi are regarded as a dowry for Dong Ning. All Qiang and Hu nationalities can''t accuse Hexi of interfering in the internal affairs of the Western Qiang state.

 Chapter 269

    After negotiating many conditions, Dong Pu returned to tieliuling first. As the commander of tieliu camp, he could not stay outside for a long time; Ge Xuanqiao, as a guest Qing, temporarily stayed in Montenegro and stayed with Dong Ning to prevent Kong Peng, Zhang Xiong and other thieves from suddenly entering Montenegro to assassinate their core figures with high cultivation.


    Nearly a hundred black feather giant vultures and imperial vulture soldiers stay, which is also the biggest direct help that Hexi can give Dong Ning. It is to incorporate Dong Ning''s dowry into the Jingjue capital guard house. They will choose the remnant led by ran Hu from the nearby tribal children and Han family to form a guard camp of 1000 people in the Jingjue capital guard house, with ran Hu as the general.


    This can be said to be the most elite combat force in the hands of the Jingjue Du guard, which is much stronger than the Daoya soldiers of the same scale.


    Hundreds of black feather giant vultures can be said to be the overlord in the air.


    Hexi and taiweizong have a fine tradition of incubating and domesticating spirit birds, but the total number of black feather giant vultures compiled by the armies of various camps in Hexi is less than 1000 -- this time, Dong Pu can be said to have transferred all the black feather giant vultures and imperial vulture sharp soldiers in tieliu camp to Dong Ning.


    Such support is not small, but it also shows how important stabilizing the west is for Dong''s next layout.


    This also means that even if they are defeated by Zhang Xiong, Zhang Jun, Kong Peng and others to invade Montenegro and magic Moon Lake in the future, they have these 100 black feather giant vultures, and it is not a problem to stand out from the siege.


    With these 100 black feather giant vultures, on the one hand, they can prevent a small group of bandits from attacking Heishan and magic Moon Lake, ensure the uninterrupted farming and animal husbandry production here, and at the same time, they have mastered an air transport team that can travel two or three thousand miles a day.


    This can solve many headache problems and ensure that a certain amount of materials can be obtained from Hexi every month.


    And with many city masters who still tend to Ye''s in Pinglu oasis, material transactions will become faster and more hidden.


    The strength of Dong''s power can be seen from this.


    There may not be three or four hundred such ferocious spirit birds in the whole Pinglu oasis, but most of them are still scattered in the hands of the city masters. Even if Zhang controls the north and South armies of the Western Qiang state, he will have sixty or seventy ferocious spirit birds in his hands.


    However, if you want to feed nearly a hundred black feather giant vultures, you need to remove a large number of medium and low-grade miraculous drugs that strengthen muscles and bones. Not to mention, meat consumption alone requires tens of thousands of sand sheep every year, which is a terrible number.


    Montenegro, magic Moon Lake and other places, including war horses, can raise more than 100000 sand sheep and more than 20000 or 30000 larger sand camels, cattle, horses and other animals.


    However, these animals, on the one hand, should serve as livestock and war horses, and at the same time, they are mainly the source of milk and meat for the subsistence of the herdsmen of various tribes. In fact, the Jingjue capital guard can only requisition 10000 sand sheep as a meat source every year, but they are consumed by these 100 fierce spirit birds.


    In addition to the Huwei camp of Dong Ning''s lineage, the Jingjue army and the Royal Army also planned to compile 30000 troops and horses in the early stage. If 30000 troops and horses want to be trained into elite teachers, sufficient meat is essential, but there is no excess meat nearby to requisition.


    Even if the supply of meat is not considered, it can be replaced in a short time with lower-grade magic medicine with higher cost, but the food and grass needed by 30000 regular soldiers and nearly 20000 war horses are astronomical, and they are not available in small places such as Montenegro and magic Moon Lake.


    The tens of millions of kilograms of grain collected by Chen Hai from Zhuzhai looks terrible. In fact, it can only support five or six months.


    Even if the agricultural production in Heishan, moyue lake and other places is not interrupted, and the tax is levied in a high proportion of two out of ten or even three out of ten, the annual harvest season can only increase the grain storage by 56 million kilograms, which is too big compared with the demand for 20 million kilograms of grain and grass.


    The resources needed for the construction of cities are astronomical; At this time, twenty or thirty thousand troops and horses can only be stationed in simple camps, not to mention any defense.


    After the generals decided to stay, they suddenly found that all the problems piled up in front of them, like huge mountains rolling down.


    "Although I''m taking the place of Du Hu envoy at this time, I really don''t have any experience in governing politics and the army. You should preside over many affairs. Now you don''t even want to take the post of Zuo Sicheng..."


    Deep in Baishi Valley, Chen Hai stood in front of a black sandstone cliff and looked at the terrain around Baishi valley. Dong Ning painstakingly advised Chen hai to accept the post of Zuo Si Cheng, hoping that he would actually take over the military and political power of Jingjue capital guard in the future.


    Chen Hai smiled and looked at Dong Ning''s thin cheeks. Afraid of being soft hearted, he agreed, resisted the impulse to touch her cheek and said: "The world is so big that I''d better take a walk in person. What I said about traveling around the world is not an empty excuse for Dong. I can''t stay here long if things happen here or not. You have to bear the responsibility."


    "Now there are so many problems, you have to give an idea, otherwise Dong Ning can''t bear it." Ge Xuanqiao came over and said.


    Ge Xuanqiao is determined to practice. In taiweizong, he doesn''t care about the world and is not good at managing military and political affairs. Seeing a lot of headache problems, he is not able to make decisions for Dong Ning. He just doesn''t understand why Chen Hai refuses people thousands of miles away. Fan Dachun, Deng tonger and others are actually loyal to Chen Hai.


    "Ran Hu, fan Dachun, Han Jian, Han wendang and others can govern the army, and Han Qingyuan, Deng tong''er, Guo Hongxian and others can govern political affairs. Make good use of them. After the early chaos, they will gradually settle down," Chen Hai said, "Now I''m holding Ge Laozu to explore the terrain, and I don''t really want to be idle. If what I expected is right, the bottom of Heishan is really a whole shallow rock stratum. Later, if the streams formed by the springs in various places are guided to the inside, we can breed three or four times more oases. In two or three years, many problems will gradually change."


    "Even if the oasis expands three or four times and wants to raise 30000 or 40000 elite soldiers and horses, it is unlikely to be self-sufficient." Dong Ning said that even if she is Dong''s children, she doesn''t want to rely entirely on Dong''s family.


    "Three or five thousand elite soldiers are enough for the Jingjue capital guard. Other soldiers and horses don''t need to be made up. The generals give their soldiers to cattle, sheep and horses, and grant them grazing land and cultivated land in Heishan or magic Moon Lake to help them get married and establish a family. Every 200 to 500 soldiers, or on the basis of the tribe, set up a Zhechong house and appoint a Zhechong school captain to administer it. Usually, the grazing and farming are still the same, teaching skills of attack and practicing Sabre riding and shooting in their spare time , wartime assembly, this is the system of government soldiers... "Chen Hai also thought for a long time. Considering the current difficulties faced by Jingjue capital, only the system of government soldiers can be better combined with the current reality of many tribes supporting Jingjue capital.


    In addition to greatly economizing on the military expenditure of Jingjue capital, the implementation of the government military system of the integration of soldiers and farmers also requires the integration of a large number of slaves and horse thieves into various tribes, so as to truly settle down and become an effective source of troops loyal to Jingjue capital.


    "Government troops system?" Dong Ning asked suspiciously. She didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s strategy was not to concentrate troops, but to disperse the few troops in her hand.


    "In the second volume of the military training record, I have a detailed description of the government military system. You can implement it in combination with the actual situation at this time..." Chen Hai took out a copy from his arms and handed it to Dong Ning.


    Ning chaner is not very interested in the Jingjue capital guard and the Jingjue army. After all, there are not many soldiers and horses in a small place. If she really wants to recapture the Pinglu oasis, she is only helping Ye recover the country. But now she sees Chen Hai decisively take the time to write the second volume of the military training record, and her eyes brighten.


    "Now I just give you the second volume of the military training record," Chen Hai continued. "If Hexi wants to get the second volume of the record, he needs to exchange the training method of the black feather spirit vulture with the Jingjue capital guard..."


    In the second volume of the so-called military training record, Chen Hai only copied the compilation and training of the spear array and the key points of operation, the manufacture and use of the counterweight catapult, the primary mechanism chariot, the primary mechanism crossbow, and the implementation of the government military system.


    No matter what Dong Ning thinks, Chen Hai doesn''t want Jingjue to completely become Dong''s vassal. I believe Ye Qinglin and others don''t want to see this. What he talked to Dong before is only a way to borrow money and get assistance from Hexi.


    Of course, these debts, only nearly a hundred black feather vultures, is an astronomical figure, not to mention thousands of kilograms of magic medicine every month.


    Once the war with Zhang Xiong, Zhang Jun, Kong Peng and other thieves continues, the black feather spirit vulture will inevitably be damaged. Chen Hai thinks that it is best to master the method of incubation and domestication of the black feather spirit vulture.


    Chen Hai was afraid that Dong Ning would be embarrassed to speak to Dong, so he limited this condition in advance in front of Ge Xuanqiao.


    In fact, there are vast deserts around Montenegro and magic Moon Lake. The space is extremely broad, which is very suitable for domesticating fierce spirit birds. At the same time, domesticating fierce spirit birds can greatly reduce the damage of demon animals to animal husbandry and farming.


    Chen Hai did not take any post in the jingjuedau protectorate. Fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan, Deng tong''er, Han wendang, Han Jian, Guo Hongxian and nearly 20000 jingjuedan soldiers were all handed over to commander Dong Ning. The burden on Dong Ning suddenly became heavy.


    Dong Ning looked at the second volume of the military training record. The content was really dazzling. She couldn''t digest it completely for a time. In addition, there were a lot of things she needed to deal with. She went back to the camp first and didn''t look at Ning chaner, who never showed her true face.


    "You really don''t care?" when GE Xuanqiao saw Dong Ning leave, there was loss in his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help asking Chen Haidao, "isn''t it your wish to be in the desert in Jinzhou?"


    Dong Ning is nominally the young imperial concubine of the Western Qiang state and the canonized wife of Jingjue, but there are no practical obstacles between her and Chen Hai in a short time, except that she will not have a formal name.


    If Chen Hai transferred his lineage in juquanling, coupled with the horse thief generals attached by fan Dachun, there should be no problem to become a overlord in the depths of the vast desert - and Chen Hai can help Hexi block the threat in the west, and the son Dong Chou will no longer forcibly block his relationship with Dong Ning.


    However, Chen Hai showed his willingness to fly away one day. Ge Xuanqiao now doesn''t know what Chen Hai wants.


    "Be a king of the desert in Jinzhou? No." Chen Hai shook his head and said. Of course, his ambition is not here. Even if Jinzhou wants to be a king of the desert in the future, why can''t it be Dong Ning?


    Dong Ning doesn''t have this awareness yet. Chen Hai can only force Dong Ning onto this road step by step, so he resolutely doesn''t take any post in jingjuedau palace guard to reduce Dong Ning''s psychological dependence on him.

 Chapter 270

    The Jingjue army and the Royal Army directly led by Ye Qinglin seem to have 30000 troops, but they are all pieced together. It''s easy to make a surprise attack, but it''s hard to get anything cheap in front of veterans like Zhang Xiong, Zhang Jun and Kong Peng.


    At present, we can only take advantage of the situation that it is difficult for the rebels to fully control the Pinglu oasis and the vast sand sea two thousand miles away from Montenegro. The Jingjue capital guard and the Ye Royal Army also seize the time to rest and recover their vitality.


    Chen Hai still hopes to lure the rebels to attack across the vast sand sea. Only when they wait for work with ease can they have a greater chance of winning.


    Otherwise, even if the situation here settles down first, we need to cultivate and support the forces against Zhang''s rebels in Pinglu oasis. After we have a certain grasp, we will lead 30000 or 40000 elite to directly insert into Pinglu oasis, which is the chance to win or lose with Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other rebels.


    Now we still need to do some basic operations.


    In the past, Chen Hai wanted to send several survey teams to survey the underground strata near Montenegro to verify his conjecture. Originally, it took two or three years to do this, but at this time, he had the cultivation. When GE Xuanqiao came in the later stage of entering the Taoist realm, many things were simple.


    Chen Hai doesn''t hold any position in the newly established jingjuedau palace guard. He also wants to get out and verify his speculation as soon as possible.


    Once it is verified that the sand sea underground near Montenegro is a large rock stratum that can prevent the infiltration of streams and rivers, they can start the diversion of streams and rivers this year and gradually expand the oasis area near Montenegro in the next year.


    This is the fundamental reason why Jingjue capital guard can really take root in the depths of the sand sea and implement the government soldier system.


    Even if ye succeeded in restoring the country in the later stage, ye Qinglin could not delimit a land of water and grass in the Pinglu oasis to give a foothold to the Jingjue capital guard.


    Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao spent nearly two months touching the sand sea around Montenegro, and finally confirmed that there was a whole concave black sandstone layer within 300 miles around Montenegro, with a depth of between three and 50 meters.


    If the sand layer of the overburden is removed, it will be found that the surrounding area of Montenegro is like a shallow trough basin surrounded by mountains, and more than ten oases in the periphery are just the main peak of the annular mountains in the periphery of the shallow trough basin.


    Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao returned to Baishiyu with this conclusion. In addition to Dong Ning and ran Hu, Han Qingyuan, Han Jian and Guo Hongchen, who wanted to lead their people to take root here, were even more excited. At this moment, they could understand the significance of this verification, but they were still very confused: "It''s not too difficult to do it. Why didn''t anyone think of doing it before except the national envoy?"


    Chen Hai smiled and didn''t want to explain anything.


    Yanzhou''s civilian society is essentially an agricultural civilization. In the depths of the desert of Jinzhou, the combination of animal husbandry and farming makes the civilization of the civilian society even lower than that of Yanzhou. Although the Zong valve, Zong gate, refining utensils and the research on Rune array in Yanzhou and Jinzhou are quite developed, it has nothing to do with the civilian society.


    It is this huge estrangement that limits the thinking of many people.


    After verifying that the underground of Heishan is indeed a stack trough rock stratum, what to do next is logical.


    Jingjue capital''s protectors still have to move back to Montenegro. The simple city stronghold built in Baishiyu is handed over to the Western Qiang Royal Army led by Ye Qinglin, so that more Ye''s remnant forces who fled to the north can be recruited nearby.


    Next, in addition to diverting the cut-off streams, rivers and large and small lakes formed by Yongquan to the inner side of Montenegro step by step in the peripheral oasis, we should also find water veins near Montenegro, break through the rock stratum, dig more spring wells, and speed up the process of shallow trough rock stratum water storage, so as to breed more large-scale plants and trees as soon as possible.


    After two months of discussion and research, the Jingjue capital guard also came up with a plan for the implementation of the government military system recognized by everyone.


    Jingjuedau protectorate plans to set up 50 military houses with the integration of soldiers, agriculture and animal husbandry on the basis of many tribes.


    In addition to 12 Military houses in moyue lake and 24 in Montenegro, Jingjue capital guard house has also set up three to five military houses in green states such as jinxiangling, heifalcon cliff and guhuoshan, so as to bring many tribes, slaves and horse thieves into custody as soon as possible.


    Each military mansion is staffed with guards ranging from 200 to 500. In addition to farming and grazing in peacetime, training in leisure time and assembly in wartime, they are also responsible for building military mansion outposts. At the same time, Dong Ning plans to allocate 50 black feather giant vultures and corresponding imperial vulture sharp soldiers to each military mansion.


    To do so, on the one hand, is to strengthen the contact between zhuzhechong mansion and Jingjue capital guard mansion.


    After all, only fierce spirit birds such as black feather giant vultures can quickly run two or three thousand kilograms of goods over a thousand miles, and can also monitor the enemy situation in the depths of the desert. All this will help to strengthen the control of jingjuedu guard over its subordinates.


    At the same time, the feeding cost of each black feather giant vulture is apportioned to the lower military house, so that the black feather giant vulture can prey on its own in a wider range in the depths of the desert.


    Otherwise, a hundred black feathered giant vultures will be able to eat all the Jingjue palace guards.


    Of course, the Jingjue capital guard will also provide spiritual medicine, armor and war equipment for the following.


    After the implementation of the government troops system, jingjuedau guard house can have more than 23000 guards, while the standing troops of jingjuedau guard house are controlled below 5000.


    In this way, in addition to sufficient labor force for farming, animal husbandry and water conservancy transformation, Jingjue is not as terrible as before, even if there is still a gap.


    In addition to a small number of more than 1000 craftsmen recruited from Zhuzhai to ensure that the military mansion has certain agricultural tools, armor repair, outpost construction and water conservancy construction capacity, most of them are concentrated in Heishan city and compiled into the Shaojiang mansion directly under the Jingjue capital guard mansion.


    Jingjuedau Prefecture can not rely on Hexi''s assistance without limit, and the agricultural and animal husbandry output of magic Moon Lake and Montenegro is too limited, so we can only find ways to make up for the gap in terms of minerals and manufacturing.


    Chen Hai cleaned many thief strongholds and seized more than 5000 kg of xuantai refined iron before and after. This is not accidental. In fact, the black sandstone layers of Heishan and magic Moon Lake are rich in black sand refined gold and xuantai refined iron.


    In addition to forcing them to build armours and cities, the horse thieves kidnapped so many slaves. Another purpose is to mine and smelt black sand refined gold and xuantai refined iron from ore veins.


    There are still a few veins that can produce xuantai refined iron in Heishan and magic Moon Lake, but in the past, the process of smelting xuantai refined iron in zhuthief stronghold was too backward and the output was very limited. Dong Ning planned to invite two craftsmen from juquanling.


    If Montenegro can refine 5000 or 6000 Jin of xuantai refined iron every year, it can make up for a big deficit.


    "And I want you to write a letter to juquanling and mention it..."


    After Guo Hongzhi and others discussed the matter and left, Dong Ning said to Chen Hai.


    "If you write to Zhou Jingyuan and Zhao wuhui, they will not refuse you," Chen Hai said with a smile. "This is not the time to return to juquanling. There is no need to write a letter to avoid unnecessary interference to them."


    "What kind of person are you? Why don''t you want to stay and help me?" Dong Ning looked at Chen Hai''s face and couldn''t resist the impulse to reach out and touch the scar on his face.


    "Both Ye''s family and the people of Western Qiang need a Jingjue lady who can be loyal to this land. Only such a Jingjue lady can be worthy of their loyalty or fighting side by side. What they expect is not a Jingjue lady who has become a vassal of Dong''s family or others. This is the key for me, as an envoy of the state of Dayan, to never serve in the Jingjue Du protectorate." Chen Hai said with a smile, "besides, even without me, you have done very well."


    "No one can help me, I can only insist on biting my teeth alone." Dong Ning said with deep resentment.


    Chen Hai also smiled in his heart. Now there are many people with mixed mouths. He has to find a chance to tell Dong Ning some secrets and things alone.


    Dong Ning wants to preside over many matters related to the relocation of Jingjue capital and Jingjue army to Heishan city. At this time, Heishan city is too simple and needs to be built later. However, Chen Hai will not pay attention to these trivial matters and returns to Heishan to find Ning chaner in advance.


    Ge Xuanqiao is sitting in Baishiyu at this time. Ge Xuanqiao is also the only person who can make Ning chaner afraid.


    Afraid of being seen through by GE Xuanqiao, in addition to the necessary contact, Ning chaner would rather stay far away from Baishi valley. During this time, she went back to Montenegro alone and opened up a cave where she secretly repaired in the depths of the desert by borrowing several caves on the north slope of Montenegro. During this time, Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao visited the sand sea near Montenegro, while Ning chaner basically stayed there to study and study pills.


    As soon as Chen Hai stepped into the barren back mountain of Montenegro, he vaguely heard a fierce cry from the mountainside. He flew to Ning chaner''s cave. The cry from the mountainside became clearer and clearer. He knew that Ning chaner was testing the medicine with prisoners such as Zhou Datong.


    He was ruthless enough. When he heard the scream, he hesitated and felt ashamed at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhao Ying, Han cainiang''s daughter, stood in front of the cave with a pale face. She couldn''t bear to see Zhou Datong and other prisoners ask Ning chaner to take the medicine, but the scream that almost tore people''s hearts was also a kind of torture to her ears.


    "If you don''t want to hear this cry, I''ll tell you the meditation potential!" Chen Hai smiled, stretched out his finger on Zhao Ying''s bright forehead, directly condensed the secret shape of the meditation potential into her divine consciousness, turned it into a picture roll, and penetrated into her mind from the center of her eyebrows.


    Zhao Ying has just begun to build a foundation with Ning chaner. Chen Hai enters the secret map of meditation potential into the depths of her mind. It can only condense a very short number of moments, which will disappear in a short time.


    After all, Zhao Ying is not a strong person in the Mingqiao environment. She can lock this secret picture with hidden meaning into the sea forever. She can''t remember too much in such a short time, but she is much better than others. The follow-up depends more on her own understanding.


    "Thank you, Ambassador..." Zhao Ying murmured. She didn''t dare to look Chen Hai in the eye.


    According to the truth, she and her mother are in front of this person''s woman, not to mention that her mother has an unclear relationship with this person, and she won''t know where she is in front of this person for a while.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect this thing to go up. In just two or three months, Zhao Ying has opened a mysterious pulse, which can be regarded as laying a strong foundation for future cultivation. On the one hand, Ning chaner is likely to test her medicine.

 Chapter 271

    Chen Hai pushed open the simple stone gate and walked into the cave opened by Ning chaner through the back cave. There were more than a dozen rosin torches burning on the stone wall, which lit up the small dark cave hall. He saw the horse thief leader named Zhou Datong lying on the ground, his whole body convulsed and his seven orifices overflowed with black blood. The ugly scream came from his mouth.


    Ning chaner squatted in front of Zhou Datong and peeled his eyelids to see the reaction of his pupils.


    More than a dozen other drug slaves in black stood on both sides with fear on their faces and looked at everything in front of them. Their faces were very ugly. If they had any experience, they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Chen Hai led the Jingjue army to finally capture the black mountain stronghold. More than a dozen horse thief leaders delayed until the last minute to surrender and be captured. Chen Hai did not incorporate them into the Jingjue army, but gave them all to Ning chaner as a drug slave.


    In the past two or three months, Ning chaner first refined more than ten soul eating pills and forced these drug slaves to take them. Then he constantly destroyed their qiaomai Lingxue and tried to combine many pills after inverse Lingsan to see how they stimulated the qiaomai.


    Several horse thieves here could not bear the torture of drug testing and tried to resist, but Ning chaner tortured them to death by more cruel means. The remaining 13 drug slaves, no matter how much they hated in their hearts, no one dared to violate Ning chaner''s will on the surface.


    As the third leader of Guhuo mountain, Zhou Datong had the cultivation in the later stage of Ming Qiao state. At this time, Ning chaner tortured him to roll and twitch. However, Ning chaner focused on studying the reaction from his pupils. Chen Hai couldn''t help shaking his head at the strange scene in front of him.


    "You came to me as soon as you came back. You''re not afraid of your little lover eating dry vinegar?" Ning chaner knew that Chen Hai came in. When Zhou Datong carried the first wave of medicine shock, he sealed his dark pulse and asked Chen Hai.


    "You can control the medicine power a little, or these drug slaves will be destroyed by you." Chen Hai doesn''t sympathize with these horse thief drug slaves. In fact, the remaining 13 drug slaves all have the cultivation achievements in the middle and late period of the spirit clearing realm. Three people have opened up the ancestral hole to know the sea and stepped into the Mingqiao realm. If these people use it well, they will still be of great use. If they are destroyed by Ning chaner, It''s still a pity.


    "How can you play Wannian? I just take miraculous medicine to help them improve their accomplishments." Ning chaner said innocently, "do you think the accomplishments of these drug slaves are slightly better than before?"


    Chen Hai is also speechless. The cultivation accomplishments of these drug slaves have been destroyed and reshaped two or three times in just two or three months. Without going crazy, he has strong nerve will and tenacity - he is also a waste body reconstruction, and has a deep understanding of the torture and pain he has to experience.


    These drug slaves, stimulated by external medicine, seem to be a little better to recover their cultivation after being abandoned, but they actually have great hidden dangers. If Ning chaner tortures them two or three times, his flesh will completely collapse.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care how Ning chaner tosses these drug slaves, and beckons Han cainiang to go to the secret room with him.


    Ning chaner tried the medicine on Han cainiang to be much more restrained. At this time, she helped her reopen the Linghai secret palace and restore her initial cultivation in the spirit realm. After all, it was stimulated by external medicine, which forcibly opened the atrophic and incomplete mysterious pulse again, leaving a very serious hidden danger.


    Not to mention the damage between the soul orifices of the xuanmai, Han cainiang would suffer a sharp pain like a needle when destroying Zhenyuan''s meridians at this time. It seems to restore the initial cultivation of the spirit realm, but it is difficult to destroy Zhenyuan''s mana, and she is far from the corresponding strength.


    These serious hidden diseases between orifices and veins usually need miraculous drugs such as Longhu vamai pill to slowly recuperate, but if there are so many miraculous drugs, it is enough to re cultivate several good players who can open up the spiritual realm. Now Chen Hai can only take the time to help her eliminate the hidden dangers as much as possible.


    Han cainiang naturally knows that Chen Hai is good for her. She doesn''t expect to step into the orifices in this life. If the hidden dangers in the twelve mysterious veins can be eliminated as much as possible, her Shouyuan can return to the level of a normal person, rather than suddenly one day, the mysterious vein Lingxue suddenly completely collapsed and died.


    However, Chen Hai thought that every time the xuanyang Qi crossed into her Linghai secret palace from the sensitive place under her umbilicus, it was slowly released into the xuanmai. The effect of urging emotion was so strong that she couldn''t help it.


    If men and women love each other, it''s Chen Hai who heals her wounds solemnly, and she rushes up to the clouds in front of Chen Hai, and her unprecedented * * * posture will be fully exposed. She always has to avoid Chen Hai''s blush. Many talents can come down a little. Now I see Chen Hai, she has a charming face, It was already red without moving.


    Han cainiang was exhausted and paralyzed on the bed again. This time, the several waves of impact were particularly violent. Zhenyuan in the Linghai secret palace scattered and nourished her damaged xuanmai Lingqiao together with the xuanyang yuan breath that Chen Haidu entered her body. At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to get up and change the ground. She didn''t want her daughter to see her like this, so she pulled up the quilt to cover her face.


    Han cainiang looks like this, and Chen Hai is not indifferent.


    According to Su Ling''s method, he just brought the waves of spring feeling like flame impulse surging in his chest into the sea to nourish Ning chaner''s beautiful demon spirit planted in his body.


    At this time, he is in Ning chaner''s cave. Chen Hai can''t let Ning chaner feel that the kind of beautiful demon soul is suppressed in the depths of the sea by him again. It''s not completely with his three souls and six souls. Chen Hai''s careful concealment is also very hard.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to do anything against Ning chaner. In fact, he feeds Mei demon soul species strong enough to integrate with Wen Boyuan''s Gu soul planted into him through Gu soul pill. It is the only means to counter Wen Boyuan or 19 Wang Yingshu.


    Chen Hai didn''t use his kung fu to help Han cainiang eliminate the hidden diseases between the dark veins. In fact, Han cainiang is a naturally beautiful woman and a natural elixir to feed the beautiful demon soul.


    Seeing that the real yuan in Han cainiang''s Linghai had been exhausted and could no longer work for her, Chen Hai took back her palm from her warm, smooth and greasy belly, sat cross legged silently in front of the bed, and slowly recovered the extremely consumed mental power.


    "Pa!" the heavy stone door was pushed away by Ning chaner from the outside.


    Ning chaner''s eyes wandered on Han cainiang''s slender thigh exposed by the snow outside the brocade. Looking at Chen Hai''s dress decoration, she usually didn''t show her true face, but at this time, a pair of Soul-catching beautiful eyes were full of hesitation. Regardless of Han cainiang''s presence, she asked Chen Hai in confusion: "Su Ling nanizi has passed on the magic of disillusionment to you. You want to refine this beautiful woman into her own charm slave?"


    No wonder Ning chaner doubts that Chen Hai can cure Han cainiang''s hidden diseases beyond the orifices and veins. She can understand it, but Han cainiang is so obsequious that even her daughter can''t help playing with virtual Phoenix and false Phoenix. It''s just that Chen Haimin can seriously go into silence and recuperate.


    In addition to the stone monk who has been practicing hard for a hundred years and the internal officials who have been completely castrated, although there are many Mingxin xuanjue in the world that can suppress the desire between the hearts, the key is what Chen Hai needs to suppress in front of Han cainiang?


    Ning chaner naturally thought that Su Ling had privately passed the magic of disillusionment to Chen Hai. Chen Hai actually borrowed Han cainiang to practice the magic of disillusionment.


    Ning chaner''s guess is correct, but Chen Hai only uses Han cainiang to cultivate the beautiful demon soul planted by Ning chaner into his body, but he has no intention to cultivate the method of thousands of charm disillusionment, and has no intention to train Han cainiang into his own charm slave.


    Seeing Han cainiang''s frightened face, Chen Hai said with a smile: "your physique is very suitable for refining into a charm slave, but what do I want to do with refining you into a charm slave? However, you are also suitable for cultivating the method of thousands of charm disillusionment. I will teach this method to you, but you have achieved success in cultivation, so you can''t harm others..."


    "The magic of disillusionment is the secret of our sect. If Han cainiang can be loyal to me, I will teach her the magic. What can I do for you?" Ning chaner flashed into the secret room, waved to dispel the candlelight light condensed between Chen Hai''s fingers, and didn''t let Chen Hai directly break the magic of disillusionment into Han cainiang''s mind through divine knowledge, "You think I''ll tell her the true secret of disillusionment now. It''s not impossible. My thirteen drug slaves'' combat power is really poor. You have to help me find a way to improve their combat power. My requirements are not high. As long as these thirteen drug slaves are around me, I don''t need to worry about what threat Ge Xuanqiao, an old thief, can pose to me."


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly. Ge Xuanqiao was at the top of the list. His accomplishments were already profound. What''s more, after he became a Taoist pill, he didn''t need divine sense induction. The Taoist pill had a subtle and mysterious resonance with heaven and earth all the time.


    When GE Xuanqiao was in the later stage of Taoist Dan cultivation, the structure of his body was undergoing subtle and mysterious changes. Zhenyuan mana was no longer simply accumulated in the Linghai secret palace, but there were all kinds of body orifices. At this time, the body orifices were like an open heaven and earth array, with unimaginable strength.


    It is also difficult to suppress such a strong man with the murderous spirit condensed by three or five thousand elite soldiers.


    Although three of the thirteen drug slaves reached the middle and late stage of Mingqiao state, their strength would not sound too weak, but their xuanmai orifices were tortured by Ning chaner like a broken trachea. Zhenyuan was difficult to do, and they could not give full play to half of the strength of normal cultivation. If they wanted to work together to block figures like GE Xuanqiao, it would be more difficult for Qingtian.


    "You gave all the Jingjue army to your little lover after patting his ass. I didn''t say half a ''no''. Why did I push it off like this when I begged you?" Ning chaner said, staring at Chen Hai jokingly, playing with a mysterious fetal iron in his hand.


    Chen Hai also smiled bitterly. He can form a perfect army in the depths of the vast desert. Ning chaner has to take half the credit. Now she has to collect some returns, but she can''t say she is greedy. She pondered for a while and said, "I can pass them a set of Xuanji secret potential that can strengthen the pulse and cultivate yuan, but can you guarantee that they won''t get rid of your control one day?"


    "I''ve made great progress in alchemy these days. You don''t need to worry about it," Ning chaner said.


    "Well, I''ll pass this set of martial arts secret power to you first, but I can''t guarantee the degree to which the drug slave can cultivate..." Chen Hai stretched out his finger against Ning chaner''s cool eyebrow, picked out the halberd atlas related to the cultivation of twelve mysterious veins, and directly entered Ning chaner''s sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 272

    Every time Chen Hai enters a wisp of divine knowledge, he turns into a mysterious picture that seems to exist forever, shining and condensing in Ning chaner''s sea of knowledge


    Ning chaner''s mind sank into the sea of knowledge. Finally, she saw that the twelve paintings in the sea of knowledge seemed to exist forever, and did not break and disappear because of the interruption of Chen Hai''s divine knowledge. She knew in her heart that this meant that each of the twelve potentials contained fragments of true meaning more or less, strong or weak, so that it would exist in her sea of knowledge like a true fire.


    As long as she needs it, she can bring out these mysterious pictures from the deepest part of the sea at any time.


    Although Ning chaner can''t fully grasp the essence of the twelve secret potentials for a while, he can also realize that the strength of the twelve secret potentials, and most of them can master a complete true meaning of the Tao when they are really cultivated to great success.


    Every time Ning chaner contemplates a potential secret map, there must be a main mysterious pulse with which to generate a ringing induction. The secret potential of the twelve war halberds actually corresponds to the cultivation of the twelve mysterious veins.


    This means that cultivating the secret potential of the twelve halberds, as long as you can successfully build the foundation, you will have stepped into the spiritual realm and become complete; Moreover, it is not difficult to judge the power of the secret potential of the twelve halberds by her practice experience, even if Ning chaner does not directly display it, it is not difficult to judge that the power of the secret potential of the twelve halberds is far above the general martial arts unique skills.


    Ning chaner thought that when the twelve halberds were cultivated to the state of Dacheng, he could master a complete true meaning of the Tao, which was also a necessary condition for entering the realm of Taoist elixir. He realized that this was actually a unique metaphysical skill that could be cultivated by ordinary children of the sect with simple start, low threshold and building the foundation of the martial arts, but had been continuously cultivated to the realm of Taoist elixir.


    There are hundreds of unique martial arts in Yanzhou that can be practiced by martial arts practitioners in daodan territory, but the unique martial arts in daodan territory with such a low starting threshold, even if it is not the only one without three, as Ning chaner knows, there may be only three or five kinds in Yanzhou, which are the secrets of the top sects and sects.


    More well-known ones, such as poking God halberd and burning Heaven Sword, there are only fragments left in Yanzhou.


    Ning chaner really didn''t know where Chen Hai got the inheritance of this unique metaphysical skill, and hesitated to ask:


    "What is this Xuanji unique skill?"


    At this time, she hesitated whether to really pass on the secret potential of the twelve halberds to those drug slaves, and whether to take the secret potential of the twelve halberds back to the Taoist temple as an inheritance; The value of the twelve halberds'' secret potential does not lie in how high the martial power is after cultivation, but the threshold for starting is very low. The Taoist temple lacks such a martial inheritance.


    "This is the twelve potential of split halberd!" said Chen Hai Gujing without waves.


    In order to directly enter the secret potential map of the twelve halberds into Ning chaner''s sea awareness, his mental power consumption is great. The scope of sea awareness has been reduced by one third. It takes several days of latent cultivation to recover his mental power.


    Over the years, Chen Hai has practiced and understood martial arts. He has disassembled hundreds of basic martial arts secret forms from hundreds of unique Xuangong skills. On the basis of these basic martial arts secret forms, he has created basic footwork, boxing, leg, palm, halberd, knife, sword, etc., and then integrated them to create ten step water cutting and other combat situations suitable for his own practice and practice, Master the true meaning of martial arts fragmentation.


    After he opened up his ancestral orifices to know the sea and stepped into the realm of Ming orifices, he began to think about how to make many secret and war situations formed by the integration of martial arts and secret forms more systematic.


    The twelve potential of split halberd is only his preliminary attempt.


    The twelve potential of Shatian Han was born out of the ten step water cutting and shattering true meaning. It is also to reflect the shattering true meaning of martial arts. It can be said that it is a comprehensive product of his martial arts practice and understanding over the years.


    Although in the xuanxiu sect of Yanzhou, the twelve potential of split halberd can rank among the first-class unique martial arts, it is only the beginning of building the foundation of martial arts if it is changed to the vision of the existence of divine and demon levels such as long di cangyu and Zuo er; Broken true meaning is only the first true meaning of martial arts mastered by Chen Hai in his early days.


    Although in Chen Hai''s view, there is still room for further understanding and improvement of the broken true meaning, at this time, according to the standard of xuanxiu sect in Yanzhou, it can only be regarded as the middle grade true meaning.


    At this time, Chen Hai has mastered the top-grade wind and thunder true meaning higher than the broken true meaning level, so there is no need to keep the twelve potential of the broken sky war halberd private and secret. In fact, he also intends to promote the twelve potential of the broken sky halberd in the Jingjue army and Juquan mountain. Therefore, he doesn''t mind passing it on to Ning chaner and spreading it among the red eyebrow sect or the black Yan army.


    "Crack the halberd!" Ning chaner murmured to herself and smiled, "these twelve potentials can be said to be the highest martial arts and unique skills in the Taoist Dan realm, but in the name of crack the sky, isn''t it too much? Besides, even if those drug slaves can build a foundation and succeed in cultivating this crack the halberd, it seems difficult to be an enemy like GE Xuanqiao?"


    "In your cultivation, you may not be able to visualize the twelve secret potential maps at the same time," Chen Hai said calmly, "but you should be able to visualize three or four secret potential maps of war halberds at the same time. Do you think there will be any strange reaction?"


    "..." Ning chaner looked at Chen Hai suspiciously and thought that although the secret potential of Zhan halberd was extremely powerful, it should not be a problem to observe seven or eight secret potential maps with her spiritual cultivation. She thought so. She was a little conservative and didn''t realize that Chen Hai was aiming at nothing.


    Ning chaner was not restrained in front of Chen Hai. Of course, she went directly into silence. Her mind sank into the sea of knowledge. At the same time, she thought of the four secret potentials of war halberd. She felt that the four main mysterious veins of Jue Yang, Jue Yin, Shao Yang and Shao Yang were simultaneously induced, and she turned into a shaking phantom sound in her sea of knowledge, but the change was not limited to this.


    At the next moment, she felt that the four main mysterious veins had a common earthquake like induction phenomenon, forming an unspeakable strong impact, which shocked her to the sea of knowledge, and almost shattered her three souls and six souls.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ning chaner "poof" opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. She looked down and found that the mysterious fetus held in her palm was sharp, and five clear fingerprints were caught by her slender jade hand.


    She was a little frightened herself. She didn''t expect that the four main mysterious veins could produce such terrible strength after the shock of the four war halberd secret potentials.


    Ning chaner''s physical cultivation is not as good as Chen Hai''s. her finger grasps the fingerprint on a mysterious fetal fine iron. Her finger is also broken and exposed by great force. It is bloodstained. Fortunately, the injury to her finger bone is not serious.


    Han cainiang was wrapped naked in the bedding and was shocked to see that Ning chaner almost crushed a small piece of xuantai refined iron. She didn''t know what to say.


    You should know that a piece of xuantai refined iron is many times harder than ordinary quenched gold iron. How can xuanxiu''s flesh body pinch and deform it? At that moment, how terrible is the strength pouring out between Ning chaner''s fingers and claws?


    Isn''t it easy to crush a mysterious soldier?


    Is this also the strength of martial arts cultivation in daodan territory?


    "You should be able to think of it," Chen Hai smiled and said to Ning chaner. "Even if you can''t think of it now, you can see it after a while as long as you can control those drug slaves and let them practice the twelve potential of breaking the halberd."


    "Xuanji secret array?" Ning chaner couldn''t suppress his inner shock. His sandalwood lips opened and could almost put in a boiled egg.


    If you hear Chen Hai''s reminder, Ning chaner can''t figure out the key orifices, and he will be called a mysterious cultivation ghost rare in Yanzhou for hundreds of years.


    She thought about the four secret potential maps of war halberd at the same time when she knew the sea, which could make the four main mysterious veins produce CO shock induction, and the degree of Qi and blood essence and cohesion of her bones increased by several times, so that her spirit and body could not stand it. However, if different four people performed the secret potential of war halberd at the same time, the Qi and blood essence of the mysterious veins would swell among different four people, Will this co seismic induction phenomenon occur? Will it spontaneously affect the heaven and earth yuan breath outside the body, integrate into the secret potential of the war halberd, and pour out to the strong enemy?


    If all these conjectures are true, the twelve potential of split halberd is a kind of supreme mysterious skill and unique skill that can be cultivated by the martial arts cultivation of daodan territory. If many people work together, it is actually a set of mysterious halberd secret array.


    The reason why the Taoist temple became the first xuanxiu sect in Yanzhou before it was slaughtered by the great Yan Dynasty is that in addition to the supreme and unique skills such as the magic disillusionment Dharma and the Tiangang thunder prison array, another extremely important factor is that the Taoist temple has a set of Qingyuan xuanjian secret array that can be jointly displayed by up to six sword practitioners.


    The Green yuan sword array is the co shock induction between the dark veins when using the sword cultivation to display the sword potential. It can integrate the breath of the six people at most, so as to shake and borrow the breath of heaven and earth to resist the enemy. Its power is even stronger than the simple addition of the combat power of the six people.


    Since its establishment, the Taoist temple has been separated from secular forces for thousands of years. It once thought that it could be separated from secular forces by virtue of many supreme and unique learning, heaven and earth array and orderly inheritance of teachers and disciples.


    It was not until 80 years ago that the great Yan Dynasty, in the name of seeking rebellion, sent 500000 tiger Ben troops to attack the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple, that the world found that the so-called first xuanxiu sect gate in Yanzhou was still so fragile in front of the really powerful secular power.


    Three of the four great heavenly masters in the Taoist temple fell. Even if the great heavenly master Gong Qing escaped successfully, he hid like a lost dog for 70 or 80 years before he could stand in front of the world again by Taiping daozong (red eyebrow sect).


    After the collapse of the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple, the secret script and many treasures of the Green yuan sword array fell into the hands of the Ying family; Even the great heavenly master Gong Qing had only the remnant of Qingyuan sword array in his hand


    It would no longer be a delusion if the twelve movements of the halberd could integrate the breath of the twelve people at most. The twelve drug slaves, mainly in the spirit realm and accompanied by three strong people in the Mingqiao realm, would fight against Ge Xuanqiao, a strong person in the land list in the later stage of the daodan realm.


    No wonder Chen Hai asked her to ensure that she could absolutely control these drug slaves before she could teach them.


    Chen Hai smiled. Ning chaner would be so shocked. He was not surprised at all.


    With the puppet''s separate body powerful, Chen Hai can''t evolve the Luocha demon God of the twelve arm demon phase to display the secret potential of the twelve halberds at the same time; And he only controlled eight blood guards in the blood cloud wasteland, so he couldn''t say whether the twelve drug slaves, mainly in the spirit realm, could really suppress a strong man like GE Xuanqiao after they had made achievements in cultivating split halberd.


    Ning chaner Gu was not Han cainiang''s reaction. Meimou stared at Chen Hai''s eyes and asked, "such a unique school, the most extreme sect in Yanzhou will be crazy when it hears it. Do you really ignore it and let it spread?"


    "Every man is innocent and bears his own guilt," Chen Hai naturally won''t tell Ning chaner the secret of the blood cloud wasteland. In another way, he smiled, "if other sects knew that I was the only one in the world to master the twelve potential and secret array of the split halberd, how many people would come out to hunt them down. Now let it spread, I have no value to hunt down."


    Ning chaner naturally wouldn''t believe Chen Hai''s words, but Chen Hai didn''t hesitate to let these unique skills spread. At this time, she felt that Chen Hai''s actual record of military training in those years spread, let go to hand over Juquan ridge to all families, and hand over the elite army to Dong Ning at this time.


    Ning chaner suspected that Chen Hai threw these idle chess lengzi out without stinginess, which is likely to cover up his unimaginable ambition and plot

 Chapter 273

    Zhang''s family and Heishan bandits did not want to control the situation in Western Qiang in a day. They were unable to cross the vast sand sea 2000 miles deep to attack Heishan in a short time, and the Jingjue army and the Western Qiang Royal Army led by Ye Qinglin could not straighten out in a day.


    Ge Xuanqiao stayed in Baishiyu to prevent the rebels from suddenly inserting strong people above Mingqiao territory to assassinate, while Chen Hai stayed in Montenegro. In addition to teaching drug slaves, Korean Dang and other generals crack halberd, he also devoted himself to cultivation through this rare calm.


    Although Heishan city experienced two Fierce wars in less than three months, it is fortunate that the cave used as a warehouse under Heishan city did not collapse due to the strong and stable rock stratum.


    As the imperial city of Jingjue capital, Heishan city needs large-scale expansion in the future.


    Chen Hai didn''t directly hold a post in the jingjuedau protectorate, so he asked people to dig a new corridor more than 100 meters long in the back mountain and stone outside Heishan City, so that they can directly enter and cave.


    After the new corridor was opened, the previous channel connecting the inner government of Heishan city was not closed, which is equivalent to a secret tunnel in Heishan City, which can directly lead to the back mountain outside the city; Although this new passage still has a little ambiguous meaning in other people''s eyes, after all, Dong Ning led her elite troops to Heishan city to settle down, and she sorted the dilapidated inner house into her own private garden.


    Of course, in addition to building a wooden house on the south slope of Montenegro as a place for latent cultivation, Chen Hai still takes the cave with rock paintings painted by ancient humans as his cave for latent cultivation.


    In the eyes of the world, the incomplete murals on the cave walls are only the relics left by the existence and activities of ancient humans in the depths of the desert, but in the eyes of Chen Hai, these are clear evidence that the powerful beings such as the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er once ruled and guarded the land.


    Looking at the scenes recorded by these broken rock paintings of the Dragon Emperor cangyu sowing clouds and rain and educating the people in his left ear, Chen Hai has a deeper feeling than Ning chaner and Dong Ning -- from these rock paintings, Chen Hai can see more details that others can''t find.


    In the past two or three months, Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao have visited every inch of the sand sea three or four hundred miles around Montenegro and found six or seven caves with ancient rock paintings. Combined with the murals in these caves, Chen Hai roughly knows that tens of thousands of years ago, or even older, Jinyan prefectures were still in a barbaric period of ignorance and darkness, with demons and beasts everywhere on the earth, Human beings are much weaker than they are now.


    At that time, at least in Jinyan and Hanzhou in the north, there was no big empire like Dayan. Many weak human tribes were blocked and separated by steep mountains and fast and wide rivers, and had little contact with each other before. In comparison, the demon barbarian family with mixed human and monster blood in the body is much more powerful and is the real ruler of the Jinyan states.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er were the earliest Luocha demons invading this land. There are few descriptions of Luocha demons invading in rock paintings. It can be seen that at that time, the temple guards such as the Dragon Emperor cangyu were in full bloom, and the Luocha demons had no chance to wreak havoc in Jinyan States. After that, the temple guards such as cangyu, the Dragon Emperor, stayed in the depths of the desert for hundreds or thousands of years to teach the weak human race the methods of farming, grazing and practice, which did not appear in the later rock paintings.


    After that, the demon clan and the human race competed for this land, and saw repeatedly for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, so that there is no clear record of this extremely important history in ancient times except these broken rock paintings.


    In the past two or three months, the shock brought to Chen Hai by these incomplete rock paintings is by no means unimaginable.


    If the temple and the Dragon Emperor cangyu are not the native aborigines of Jinyan States, it means that there are still unknown foreign spaces in the endless chaos of the early Yuan Dynasty on the earth, in the Luocha region, outside the blood cloud wasteland, where the temple and the Dragon Emperor cangyu come from, how they are entangled with the Luocha region and the Luocha blood devil, and what is the relationship with the earth?


    Since the Dragon emperors cangyu and Zuo Er are not the original aborigines of Jinyan States, why should they guard the blood cloud wasteland for tens of thousands of years and block the passage of Jinyan States invaded by hundreds of millions of Luocha blood demons?


    Chen Hai would not seriously consider the threat of Luocha blood devil if he did not have the strong strength to stay away from Jinyan at this time.


    Chen Hai hopes that his left ear won''t die so easily, otherwise he won''t find anyone to answer these doubts in his life.


    After dealing with the trivial affairs of the day, Dong Ning went back to the humble private yard. He couldn''t help walking into the cave from the secret passage and saw that Chen Hai was secretly repairing on the inner wall of the cave.


    Chen Hai''s mind consciousness almost completely converges in the sea of knowledge, in which he constantly evolves the phases of wind and thunder based on the true meaning of wind and thunder.


    Even if Dong Ning walked into the cave from the entrance of Jingjue capital''s guard house, Chen Hai didn''t finish his work. Dong Ning saw Chen Hai sitting cross legged on the cold and hard stone ground, his eyes looking at the incomplete rock paintings opposite, his left hand stretched out, as if it were ferocious dragon claws protruding from the depths of thunder clouds, and countless fine lightning arcs emerging from the void, Finally, under Chen Hai''s left hand, he condensed into a ball the size of an egg


    Dong Ning also stepped into the state of Mingqiao, but when she saw the thunder arc under Chen Hai''s empty grasp in her left hand, she knew that her mastery of the yuan interest of heaven and earth was really a big difference for Chen Hai -- at this time, when she looked at the dragon claw exposed by the incomplete rock painting, at this time, Lei Hua was shining, and even condensed a little thunder arc, as if it was no longer a rigid rock painting, but a real dragon scale and claw really exposed from the void.


    Dong Ning had walked into the cave several times before and had seen the rock painting. Even Ge Xuan, the first founder of the ancestral hall, did not see anything strange about the rock painting. He was very confused. How could he directly condense a little heaven and earth yuan at this time?


    As xuanxiu, we all know a common sense that only objects that contain or coincide with the true meaning, whether it is Rune array, magic weapon or calligraphy and painting entering the Tao, can have a sense with heaven and earth yuan interest. However, Dong Ning thought that she might lose sight of whether an object coincides with the true meaning of the Tao, but she should not hide Ge Laozu''s fire eye Jinqing.


    Chen Hai didn''t set up a rune array to prohibit others from entering the cave. Dong Ning guessed that he might have something to say to himself, so he waited patiently for Chen hai to finish his cultivation.


    Chen Hai soon recovered from his latent cultivation, saw Dong Ning standing beside her, looked at the incomplete rock paintings curiously, smiled and said: "if it weren''t for the inheritance I had repaired, it had a direct relationship with the rock paintings, and I couldn''t understand anything..."


    It is said that Chen Hai must have obtained an ancient inheritance that has never been published before, but over the years, no one can guess what inheritance Chen Hai obtained. After all, the ancient times of Jinyan prefectures were too chaotic, and the historical records were not even clear about these original rock paintings - Dong Ning wanted to be close to Chen Hai, but when the relationship between the two people often had a chance to get close, But she was suddenly alienated by various accidents. Dong Ning didn''t know how much weight she had in Chen Hai''s heart, so it was inconvenient to ask these private questions.


    "How do you remember telling me this today?" Dong Ning asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if I should tell you this. There''s a cruel question, but I must ask." Chen Hai stood up, stood up with arms and arms, looked at Dong Ning''s beautiful and clear eyes and said.


    "What''s the problem?" Dong Ning seems to be able to see the fiery flame in Chen Hai''s eyes, which she hasn''t seen in Chen Hai''s eyes before. It can make her feel that there is a more pure and clear world hidden outside Chen Hai''s seemingly rough appearance.


    "At this time, do you still only know that you are loyal to Dong and will sacrifice for Dong all your life?" Chen Hai asked.


    Dong Ning didn''t expect Chen hai to ask this question. A beautiful face twisted painfully and asked hard, "what''s the difference? Is this question really important?"


    "Well, it''s very important." Chen Hai nodded.


    Through the Snake Bracelet, Chen Hai can sneak into the blood cloud wasteland, but there is a very small difference in time with the distance. This time difference is even as short as a thought. It takes a distance of twenty or thirty thousand miles before Chen Hai can feel it. With his formal entry into the state of Mingqiao, he can more and more confirm the existence of this difference.


    Through this subtle time difference and so many incomplete rock paintings left near Montenegro, Chen Hai was able to confirm that the exit at the other end of the blood cloud wasteland was not the Taiwei mountain he thought before, but to the west of Taiwei mountain, just under his feet.


    This is an extremely cruel fact that he doesn''t want to admit.


    When GE Xuanqiao tested whether he had the ambition to become the king of the desert, Chen Hai didn''t know how to answer Ge Xuanqiao, and there was no way to directly tell Ge Xuanqiao that Montenegro is really a big cover, covering a world that would never want to see the blood practice demon prison


    Chen Hai can''t imagine that once the law of heaven and earth of the blood cloud wasteland no longer works and is officially connected with Jinzhou and Luocha domain, hundreds of millions of Luocha blood demons will open the big cover of Montenegro and flood into the desert like a tide from the blood cloud wasteland. What king of the desert can resist the devouring of hundreds of millions of Luocha demons like the flood and black tide?


    Chen Hai can easily imagine that the desert of Jinzhou is as wide as 70000 miles. Once the big cover of Montenegro is uncovered and hundreds of millions of Luocha demons devour the desert, the first choice is bound to invade Yanzhou eastward. Tieliuling, Taiwei mountain and Yulong Mountain are the first line of defense for the Terran against hundreds of millions of Luocha demons.


    Chen Hai really doesn''t know how Dong would react if he knew the existence of the blood cloud wasteland and the space channel that is likely to connect Luocha domain and Jiuye domain?

 Chapter 274

    Even if Chen Hai can confirm that the blood cloud wasteland is the spatial channel connecting Luocha domain and Jiuye sky domain, it does not mean that hundreds of millions of Luocha blood demons will invade Hexi immediately.


    After all, the law of heaven and earth of blood cloud wasteland is still playing a role, and the three domains are not really connected as one.


    Although hundreds of millions of Luocha demons have been resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland, it seems that these Luocha demons not only want to stand firm in the blood cloud wasteland, but also want to find the temple sunk deep underground.


    In a short time, Chen Hai could not see any sign that Luocha devil wanted to invade Jiuye heaven.


    Therefore, even if Dong knew the existence of blood cloud wasteland, he might not regard it as a threat. After all, after Luocha devil entered Jiuye heaven, he really wanted to invade Yanzhou from the west, which is likely to be calculated in thousands of years.


    At this time, the tianbang figures in the Taoist fetal territory of Yanzhou lived over 800 years. Who would really consider what will happen thousands or even tens of thousands of years later.


    Even if Dong regarded Luocha blood devil as a threat, Chen Hai could not predict how he would react at this time.


    In the history of Jinyan States, there has been no evil invasion in other places, but according to a few historical records, sincere unity and common resistance to evil are not the fine tradition of Jinyan states.


    Based on Chen Hai''s observation of Dong in recent years, he believes that once Dong knows the existence of blood cloud wasteland, the most possible choice is to speed up the attack on Hechuan in the South and Tianshui in the East, so that Dong can move out of the most dangerous area, rather than blocking the first shot of Luocha blood demon invasion for other patriarchal families.


    At this time, Dong''s strength is strong enough, but it has not replaced Ying''s strength and Qi to rule Yanzhou. Chen Hai is worried that Dong''s knowledge of the existence of Xueyun wasteland will only make the situation in Yanzhou more chaotic.


    Since Jingjue capital will take root in this land in the future, Chen Hai naturally can no longer hide these secrets from Dong Ning.


    At this time, he used Dong Ning''s hand to implement the government soldier system in Montenegro and other places. It seems that he wants to maximize the combat power of the elite army with limited supplies. At the same time, he also hopes that one day, once there are signs of complete opening of space channels near Montenegro, many tribes near Montenegro can withdraw eastward in an orderly manner as soon as possible.


    This cannot be achieved without the government military system of integrating soldiers, peasants and herdsmen.


    However, he must first confirm that Dong Ning can look at the existence of blood cloud wasteland more rationally, rather than telling Dong these secrets in a panic - that is likely to disrupt his plans.


    Looking at the dignified look on Chen Hai''s face, Dong Ning was perplexed. He thought that Chen Hai would not want her to betray Dong Ning''s interests. He pondered for a while and said:


    "I was born in the Dong family and enjoyed the support of the Dong family. I have my own obligations and responsibilities to the Dong family, which is why I decided to marry into the Western Qiang state. At the moment I stepped out of tieliuguan, even if I would not betray the interests of the clan, I was determined to strive for more interests for the clan in the Western Qiang state, but personally, I am no longer a complete vassal of the clan. Just , that''s what I say, but the intricacies don''t mean that you can cut it off. What''s the point of asking me this? "


    "In the past, someone gave me many nicknames, and I laughed. However, after I entered the desert, the horse thief called me black mountain arrow demon, but I didn''t refuse. Do you know why?" Chen Hai asked.


    "What''s the reason?" Dong Ning asked hesitantly.


    Chen Hai stretched out his finger and gently touched Dong Ning''s clean forehead. As the wisps of divine knowledge crossed into Dong Ning''s eyebrows, the Dragon Emperor cangyu, the temple, the left ear, the Luocha devil, hundreds of millions of dead bone debris and the death array started to form a blood color vortex on the blood sky, as well as various scenes of the resurrection of hundreds of millions of Luocha demons, many blood demons and blood beasts in the blood cloud wasteland, Turn into a picture scroll and directly present it in Dong Ning''s knowledge of the sea


    "What are these?"


    Dong Ning stumbled back a few steps and was so shocked that he almost couldn''t stand. It''s hard to imagine that the painting volume that Chen Hai directly crossed into the sea would be real.


    "Although the temple, Cang Yu, Zuo ER and other powerful beings have disappeared from Jinyan for tens of thousands of years -- maybe even longer -- they are no longer known at this time. Except for these broken rock paintings in the depths of the desert, even the oldest sect in Yanzhou has not left a clear record of their existence, but they have been guarding in the blood cloud wasteland alone for tens of thousands of years To block the passage of hundreds of millions of Luocha demons invading Jinyan States, "Chen Hai said in a gloomy tone, "After such a long time, even the gods and demons will inevitably fall. No one will guard the blood cloud wasteland for the Terrans in Jinyan Prefecture until Luocha devil is ready for the next wave of invasion. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Although I''m respectful to be the guardian envoy of the temple, my strength is too weak to bear the fate of guarding this land I don''t know how unfortunate you are. Montenegro is really the other end of the blood cloud wasteland... "


    "You lied to me?"


    Dong Ning was shocked and speechless for a long time. Even if she recognized Chen Hai in her heart, it was difficult to admit that what he said was the truth for a time.


    The temple, the Dragon Emperor, Luo Xianmo and the blood cloud wasteland are all legendary existence in the ancient ignorant period. They are legendary existence that transcends the birth of Tao and has demonstrated the rise of Tao. How can they all fall in the bloody wasteland that is desolate to the extreme?


    Is the rise of preaching just a lie?


    What''s the matter with the temple? These things rushed to her eyes all at once. How can she accept them calmly?


    Chen Hai is the guardian envoy of the temple, and his destiny is to guard the heaven where Jinyan states are located. What kind of joke is this?


    Even the unimaginable Yingshi royal family is only the king who rules Yanzhou and never says such words as guarding the heaven.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly, stretched out his left hand, made the Snake Bracelet appear on his left wrist, and said to Dong Ning, "the blood cloud wasteland is under the ground, but it is blocked by the laws of heaven and earth, and the two spaces have not been fully connected. You condense a wisp of divine consciousness and drag it into the Snake Bracelet with me..."


    Dong Ning doubtfully attached the divine consciousness to the Snake Bracelet with Chen Hai. The seemingly ordinary Snake Bracelet suddenly swallowed her heart and soul like an open space vortex.


    At the next moment, Dong Ning opened his eyes and saw a deserted land with lava flowing everywhere in front of her. The blood cloud on the sky rolled. Although there was no abnormal appearance of thunder, the strange oppression in the blood cloud made Dong Ning feel extremely uncomfortable, as if three souls and six souls would be crushed by this strange oppression at any time.


    "You haven''t officially sacrificed the Snake Bracelet yet. If a wisp of divine soul forcibly enters the blood cloud wasteland, it will inevitably be rejected by different heaven and earth laws - as long as you don''t try to feel the yuan breath of heaven and earth around you, it''s not a problem for your mind to stay in the blood cloud wasteland for a moment..."


    Hearing Chen Hai''s voice, Dong Ning immediately "looked down and saw" a ferocious blood devil nearly ten meters high standing in the Shixia rift valley below, and was opening his mouth to talk to her.


    Chen Hai in this wasteland is completely a ghost image. His whole body is covered with dazzling crimson blood scales. His thick lower limbs are like Qiu knot stumps. His long claw armor extends out like the sharpest purple black soldiers. His raised muscles contain unimaginable terrorist power, and his face is like a ghost who peels off his skin and exposes his bloody cheek flesh. His forehead bulges on both sides, Like two towering short horns to grow out


    "..." although Dong Ning only had a wisp of spirit sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland and knew that she could communicate with Chen Hai with her mind, she really didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    As like as two peas in the blood cloud wasteland, is it a little ugly? "Chen Haixiao was also very grim, and laughed himself." if it were not for this bottle, it was exactly like the bloody devil in the city. I could not hide the blood cloud from the wasteland.


    "I thought you were ugly enough." Dong Ning smiled.


    Since it has been confirmed that everything in front of him is true, Dong Ning''s mood is not as flustered as he imagined.


    But at this time, she could still feel the exclusion of the laws of heaven and earth. The spirit could not stay in the blood cloud wasteland for a long time. She discussed all this slowly with Chen Hai and asked, "do you have any xuanbing magic weapon in your hand that can attach my spirit?"


    Although there are seven bottles of Shenwei puppets in the temple, the other six bottles of Shenwei puppets have sunk underground with the temple.


    At this time, Chen Hai did not help Dong Ning cultivate a bottle of Shenwei puppet into a separate body through the Snake Bracelet; At this time, Dong Ning''s spirit wants to stay in the blood cloud wasteland for a long time. The best way is to find a magic weapon or xuanbing as an attachment, so as to minimize the oppression of the law of heaven and earth on her spirit.


    It is dangerous to do so, but it is of great help to Dong Ning''s spiritual cultivation and understanding of the true meaning of Tao.


    Although everyone is in the law of heaven and earth, not everyone can feel the existence of the law of heaven and earth.


    Chen Hai waved to the bottom of the rift valley. A mysterious light came and fell into his hand and turned into a black halberd.


    The black halberd is just a yellow level xuanbing. It can barely let Dong Ning''s spirit sneak into the blood cloud wasteland attach it. He smiled and said, "this xuanbing halberd is too simple, but I can''t get anything good at this time. I can only wrong you."


    Chen Haineng refined Xuan soldiers in Yanzhou, but in the blood cloud wasteland, he did not have ready-made natural materials and earth treasures such as Xuan fetal refined iron and red pith copper, nor did he have a special high-level flame gathering Rune array and smelting furnace. At this time, he could refine yellow Xuan soldiers and halberds in the blood cloud wasteland, which was the result of his efforts for many years.


    When the spirit sneaking into the blood cloud land was attached to the battle halberd, Dong Ning''s vision could follow Chen Hai into the deep rift valley. At this time, he personally saw what Chen Hai''s place was like in the deep rift valley surrounded by magmatic river for more than a year.

 Chapter 275

    After entering the cave deep in the rift valley, Dong Ning found the cave tens of miles deep. The internal space is much larger than she imagined, and the branches are complex, as if it were an underground world; And the underground world is by no means what she imagined. It''s just Chen Hai''s bottle of separation, hiding alone in the cave without showing up.


    Looking at hundreds of Luocha blood demons in the depths of the cave, Dong Ning''s mind was foolishly attached to the battle halberd xuanbing.


    In the deep tunnel of the cave, whether it is a fork road or a main road, most of the rock walls on both sides are covered with dark brown mosses. Along the way, you can see more than a dozen blood demons with relatively small body size and obvious female characteristics. They even wear clothes made of simple animal skin or blood scale skin to cover their shame. At this time, they are using a large iron basin refined into the condensate Rune array, Collect the juice of Carex on the rock wall.


    On the road, I also saw dozens of Luocha blood demons, wearing armor, dragging a huge monster with blood stains into the depths of the cave to kill -- these Luocha blood demons saw Chen Hai and regarded him as the "demon lord". Dong Ning didn''t know how Chen Hai did this.


    At the top of the cave, the main cave is nearly two hundred feet high and nearly ten miles deep. It is more like a huge underground stone hall. I don''t know what means Chen Hai used. Several simple Rune arrays that can emit light are set on the rock top of the stone hall to soften the light of the stone hall, just like some cloudy and rainy weather.


    Also because the stone hall is extremely tall and open, even if hundreds of Luocha blood demons hide in it all year round, they won''t feel much depressed.


    The stone walls on both sides of the stone hall have opened up 200 stone caves like houses, with simple portals. In the stone caves, you can also see simple stone beds, stone chairs and stone tables. It is difficult to imagine that these are the living space of bloody demons who are greedy for killing in the underground stone hall.


    In the innermost part of the stone hall, there are open furnaces and foundries.


    Although the smelting furnace is simple, the stone hall is very close to the magmatic river. The simplest flame gathering Rune array can condense high-temperature flames to melt iron ore.


    At this time, a furnace of fiery red iron juice was melted. Under the operation of more than ten Luocha magic craftsmen, a special long handled stone spoon was poured into the mold to cast a sharp arrow or giant spear like a short spear.


    This is just an embryo. There is a foundry nearby. Take these arrow clusters and spears and halberds to further precision forging, remove impurities, and infiltrate some extremely refined and expensive gold and iron to make them into primary xuanbing.


    There is also a special armor making workshop. You can see that some semi-finished armor is being made, but these blood colored armor looks like the scale skin directly stripped from other Luocha demons. At this time, it is further processed and refined; Monster scale skin is much rarer


    In a larger stone cave, there was a huge chariot ten feet long and wide. Dozens of blood demon craftsmen were busy around the chariot and assembled some cast parts.


    This chariot as like as two peas in the second volume of the training record, but no longer has a shafts, is much more powerful than the imagination. But compared to the most common body of the devil, the chariot is not very big.


    Seeing everything in front of him, Dong Ning was stunned. In addition to looking extremely ferocious and frightening in shape, the way of life, rest, communication and casting armor are not much different from the craftsmen and craftsmen in the Terran foundry.


    "Demon lord!" Yao Laogen, the blood guard, personally presided over the assembly of the mechanism chariot. When he saw Chen Hai coming and greeting him, his demon pupil was no longer full of killing Madness at first. At this time, he even revealed a wise light. Looking at the war halberd in Chen Hai''s hand, he could feel that the war halberd had a strange spirit breath.


    However, seeing that the Demon Lord is barely ensuring that the spirit breath attached to the halberd is scattered and overflowed, he should have known the difference of the halberd in his hand. Blood guard Yao Laogen didn''t say anything.


    Chen Hai initially controlled eight bottles of Wuwei level Luocha demons such as Yao Laogen as blood slaves. After teaching them gold and iron smelting, armor casting and many metaphysical practices, their intelligence improved greatly, not even under the strong metaphysical practitioners of the human race. Even in the fierce fighting, Yao Laogen and others can control their will to kill. At this time, Chen Hai is more used to treating them as the blood guard leader of the new ethnic group.


    Two years ago, they began to trial produce mechanism chariots. In the past two years, they have trial produced more than ten mechanism chariots, which is difficult to satisfy Chen Hai. However, Chen Hai''s main purpose is to organize new ethnic groups in an orderly manner from all aspects around the trial production of mechanism chariots.


    With this core purpose, even if Chen Hai does not sneak into the blood cloud wasteland, Yao Laogen and other blood guards can orderly maintain the underground world deep in the cave, making it more and more like an orderly tribe, rather than a group of fierce beasts who only know crazy killing.


    Dong Ning doesn''t know how much effort he has made in the past two years to achieve this step.


    Although most of the low-level Luocha blood demons will be awed by the demons of the upper level of blood refining, their intelligence is limited, and it is difficult to suppress the crazy will to kill. They can really withstand selection and elimination, have a certain intelligence foundation, can suppress the will to kill, integrate into new ethnic groups, master simple tools and armor casting skills, and even simple martial arts cultivation, Less than one percent.


    On the basis of less than 1%, Chen Hai selected more than 200 Luocha blood demons, taught them to communicate in Luocha language step by step, taught them to get used to normal life and rest, taught them to use spears and halberds, and taught their blood claws to become more flexible so that they can use simple tools


    At this time, Dong Ning saw that the foundry in the stone hall could only cast simple war spears and iron arrows, which was a great success for Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai took Dong Ning to a secret room on the innermost side of the stone hall and said to her: "This is only the most marginal area of the blood cloud wasteland, and there are few activities of other Luocha ethnic groups. Taking the temple valley where the temple is located as the center, over the years, many powerful people in Luocha region have sent hundreds of millions of Luocha and monster ghosts into reincarnation and rebirth through the rebirth array. The large ethnic groups even reach millions. At this time, they are becoming more and more stable. Even the Luocha demon family , the most powerful beings, limited by the laws of heaven and earth, cannot directly enter the blood cloud wasteland or Jinyan states. Just these millions of Luocha ethnic groups invaded, which is also an unimaginable tragedy for Jinyan States... "


    Although Dong Ning is only attached to Zhan halberd xuanbing by a wisp of divine soul, Chen Hai can still feel her real emotional fluctuation.


    Even the lowest level Luocha demons are comparable to the most elite soldiers of Daoya. Once they invade Jinyan Zhuzhou on a million scale, the Dong family in Hexi will be the first-class force in Yanzhou. The so-called tieliuling defense line like an iron wall will probably support one or two teas and will collapse completely.


    "When will the blood cloud wasteland form a stable channel with Jinyan States?" Dong Ning asked.


    "My understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is still too limited. It may be hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, but there may be earth shaking changes in heaven and earth tomorrow. Hundreds of millions of Luocha demons can flow into Jinyan States and devour all flesh lives," Chen Hai said, "This is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. I can''t predict where the critical point is at this time."


    Chen Hai thought that his left ear had no reaction after sinking into the ground with the temple. There should be some time before the catastrophe.


    "What can we do?" Dong Ning asked blankly. She really didn''t know what she could do in the face of such a catastrophe.


    "There are still many things that can be done," Chen Hai said, "For example, if we can have Tiangang thunder prison array and deploy it at the exit of the blood cloud wasteland, it seems that it can only slightly slow down the coming of the catastrophe, but it may be more than 30 or 50 years. At this time, it seems that Dong is insignificant in front of such a catastrophe, but if the Jinyan states can be unified in a large and orderly emperor Under the rule of the state, it may not be without resistance if it can truly and effectively unite the strength of hundreds of sects and sects! "


    "You..."


    Over the years, no one can guess what Chen Hai really wants to do. After dissociating between Dong and Yingwang Yingshu, he handed over juquanling, which he has worked hard for many years, to all the families. He ran to the depths of the vast desert and managed to come up with a small-scale elite army, but he himself was completely unwilling to infect the authority of Jingjue Du''s palace protector -- which everyone can''t see through.


    Dong Ning knew at this time that Chen Hai''s ambition, or ambition, was much larger and far-reaching than others had guessed.


    If you really want to imagine what Chen Hai said, Chen Hai, or the person worthy of Chen Hai''s expectation, wants to replace Ying Shi and become the Lord of Yanzhou, it is possible to truly and effectively condense more patriarchal clan and patriarchal valve forces under the rule of a huge empire.


    Is it possible for Chen hai to become the head of Yanzhou one day?


    This goal is easy to say, but how difficult is it to achieve?


    His grandfather started from the very beginning. After he became a Taoist with the support of emperor Yitian, he really mastered taiweizong and Hexi after a hundred years of operation. Even so, at this time, Dong mainly planned Hechuan in the South and Tianshui in the East, and did not dare to have the ambition to govern Yanzhou on behalf of Ying.


    "That''s the real reason why I didn''t agree to marry you in Meiwu castle," Chen Hai said.


    "Isn''t it closer to this goal to become the son-in-law of the Dong family?" Dong asked suspiciously.


    "It seems closer, but it''s actually farther," Chen Hai said with a bitter smile. "I want to marry you. First, I want to help your father win the position of legitimate son, and then help Dong win on behalf of him to govern Yanzhou. However, even if I succeed in the end, it will greatly consume the original potential of Yanzhou and will not help to improve the overall strength of Yanzhou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Ning remained silent. In the final analysis, her father was not a person worthy of assistance, but her father''s ambition aroused her uncle''s vigilance. However, it was only at this time that she really figured out why Chen Hai allowed the flow of military training records, many organ puppets and war equipment to spread. In the final analysis, even if Yanzhou could not be truly integrated under the rule of a truly powerful imperial dynasty , Chen Hai also hopes that Yanzhou''s strength can be improved step by step


    Chen Hai gave juquanling to all the families. Dong Ning didn''t understand it before. He even thought that Chen Hai intended to show the Dong family''s face. At this time, he knew Chen Hai''s real intention or to prepare for the large-scale invasion of Luocha blood demon in the future.

 Chapter 276

    Dong Ning''s mind returned to his body. Looking at the incomplete rock paintings on the four walls, he felt a sense of separation and confusion.


    She didn''t expect Chen hai to hide such a shocking secret. She didn''t expect Chen hai to bear such a huge responsibility alone. When she thought about it, isn''t it the secrets that all of Chen Hai can''t see through that are the fatal temptation to lure her step by step?


    Looking at Chen Hai''s eyes as deep as stars, Dong Ning could no longer suppress his inner emotions. He grabbed Chen Hai''s calloused palm and asked in a low voice, "how can I help you?"


    Looking at Dong Ning''s greasy face and beautiful eyes with blazing flames, Chen Hai reached out and gently touched her greasy cheeks. He also felt that all this might be caused by fate. If Dong Ning hadn''t married the Western Qiang country at this time, if the exit at the other end of the blood cloud wasteland was just under the black mountain, if so many things hadn''t happened in the past four or five months, As a result, the complicated situation in the Western Qiang state gave Dong Ning the opportunity to form his own department in Montenegro, and he would not make up his mind to tell Dong Ning all the secrets so early.


    "I advise you to implement the government soldier system in Montenegro. The more important purpose is that in the event of a change in Montenegro, the government soldier system of the integration of army, animal husbandry and agriculture can enable the military orders and government of Jingjue capital to be implemented very quickly and effectively, so as to withdraw the tribal children close to Montenegro to Hexi in the fastest time," Chen Hai said, "But it''s not enough to implement the government soldier system just near Heishan. We can''t abandon the millions of people living in Pinglu oasis - and if millions of people in Western Qiang can withdraw to Hexi in an orderly manner, they are the potential to resist the blood devil of Luocha in the future. However, if we want to fully implement the government soldier system in Pinglu oasis, we can''t help them too early before the elite army lays a certain foundation "I want to restore the country."


    Although Dong Ning used to devote himself to practice, he grew up in a large number of valves and could understand what Chen Hai didn''t say.


    At this time, ye had to rely on Dong''s strength to restore the country, so he had to accept the existence of jingjuedau protectorate. However, after Ye''s successful restoration, even if he would keep his promise and would not rashly ban jingjuedau protectorate, he would also try his best to limit the development of jingjuedau protectorate.


    In Uncle Dong Chou''s place, she may not be willing to be the best. The influence of the capital guard is particularly strong. Everything is because of her ambitious father''s involvement.


    "Montenegro and magic Moon Lake are small places. Even under the oppression of Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng, people will continue to escape across the vast sand sea, but the population is only 300000 or 400000, and how deep foundation can the elite army lay?" although Dong Ning is determined to help Chen Hai, he is gray in front of him, and he really can''t see where the way out is.


    After Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng lead the rebels to master the Pinglu oasis, the controlled area will be 100 times the size of Heishan and magic Moon Lake, and the population will be 20 or 30 times their size. Moreover, Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other rebels are likely to have the support of Tibet and Qiang -- the strength of Tibet and Qiang is not even below Hexi at this time.


    Dong Ning really doesn''t know what can be done with such a small amount of land and population under the rule of jingjuedau protector. She guesses the meaning of the clan, and more importantly, she expects them to contain the rebels and maintain the chaos in Xiqiang at this time, not threaten Hexi.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "there are not many soldiers, but the elite. Juquan ridge will send someone to contact you soon after receiving your letter. As long as Dong doesn''t block the business road from qintongshan to Heishan, you can see how I can build the elite army into the first strong army in the desert of Jinzhou!"


    "Can ran Hu shoulder great responsibilities?" Dong Ning asked.


    "You have to rely on the whole group of middle and high-level generals, not a single person," Chen Hai said, "Fan Dachun, Deng tong''er, Han Qingyuan, Han Jian, Han wendang and Guo Hong judge that if you look at them alone, everyone has a lot of shortcomings and their mind is not so stable. When you look at them as a whole, there is no problem. Ran Hu and other Hexi children can also be appointed. In the future, individual Hexi children may have different choices, However, once the whole is integrated into the jingjuedau protectorate, there will be no problem. Besides, you are now the jingjuedau protectorate envoy. Ran Hu and they have joined the jingjuedau protectorate and have nominally cut off their relationship with Hexi and taiweizong. "


    "That''s what you said. Unify everyone''s thinking first?" Dong Ning asked.


    "Yes." Chen Hai smiled and nodded.


    "You may not stay in Montenegro for too long. What should I do if I have something to ask you in the future?" Dong Ning asked, "is there any way to let my spirit sneak into the blood cloud wasteland at any time?"


    Chen Hai raised his left hand, exposed the Snake Bracelet on his wrist and said: "This spirit bracelet can sacrifice the spirit breath of many people. You can also refine the spirit breath. At that time, as long as you stay in Heishan City, if necessary, I can bring your spirit thoughts into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet. Although it takes a lot of mental energy to do so, we can still talk about important things in the blood cloud wasteland... And now I''m in Heishan city Mountain, your spirit should always be able to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland for latent cultivation and understand the laws of heaven and earth, which is also very good for your cultivation. "


    Dong Ning just wanted to refine the blood offering into the Snake Bracelet, but Chen Hai hid the Snake Bracelet.


    Dong Ning was puzzled. The next moment she sensed that someone came into the cave from the outside. She also wondered who it was. She didn''t have to separate from Chen Hai until she saw the figure of Qingning cicada.


    "I said if you two could restrain yourself a little. At this time, Ye''s family hasn''t returned to the country, and there''s no foundation for the Jingjue Prefecture. If you accidentally bring up children, everyone''s face will be ugly." Ning chaner said jokingly.


    Ning chaner never showed her true face, and Dong Ning didn''t know her true identity. In the past, she just thought that this was a secret that Chen Hai didn''t want others to know. She didn''t know what Chen Hai was thinking of treating her, so she didn''t inquire.


    At this time, the scene of getting close to Chen Hai was caught by Ning chaner. Ning chaner said it recklessly. Dong Ning, who followed the etiquette since childhood, was blushing with shame and wanted to dig a crack into it.


    "Dong Ning, you probably never expected that TAISUN Feining cicada''er would be a disciple of the Taoist temple." Chen Hai naturally didn''t need to hide his identity for Ning cicada''er in front of Dong Ning at this time.


    "Ah!" Dong ningsha was there. She used to guess the identity of Ning chaner and ten thousand possibilities. She never thought that she would be Ning chaner, who killed Chen haixiu and was expelled by the Yao nationality. What''s more, Ning chaner, the proud daughter of Ning family and whose reputation is several times louder than her, would be a spy trained by the red eyebrow cult, just like Le Yi.


    Dong Ning Tan''s lips are slightly open. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Your mouth is really weak. You''re not afraid that I''ll kill your little lover?" Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai. She just said so. But when she thought that Chen Hai had told Dong Ning such an important secret, they all suspected that Dong Ning and Chen Hai had done something careless before she came, and looked at Dong Ning endlessly.


    Dong Ning was shocked and guilty. He lost his aura in front of Ning chaner.


    "Did you come to say goodbye?" Chen Hai asked Ning chaner.


    "How do you know I''m leaving?" Ning chaner asked.


    "What you can get from me has been obtained, and there will be no more gain if you stay. I can''t think of any reason for you to continue to stay," Chen Hai said.


    Ning chaner has succeeded in breaking the twelve movements of the halberd and the second volume of the military training record. This is also the biggest harvest of Ning chaner''s trip. Chen Hai doesn''t think Ning chaner will continue to stay and help him continue to consolidate the foundation of Jingjue capital''s palace guard. Besides, the war between the black Yan army and the tiger Ben army has never stopped. Ning chaner has to go back to Yanzhou first to get something new.


    "If you don''t want to send troops to Pinglu oasis recently, I won''t have much fun to see if I stay here." Ning chaner said lazily, "you say the world is so big, what''s more fun to visit?"


    Chen Hai won''t tell Ning chaner where he wants to go. He hit ha ha and said, "the strength of the Jingjue army is too weak. It''s not easy to win Pinglu oasis. I''m afraid there''s no excitement in a short time."


    "Then I don''t need to stay," Ning chaner took out a small jade bottle from her arms, threw it to Chen Hai and said, "this is the nine turn gold liquid pill promised to you. In addition, Han cainiang and Zhao Ying''s mother and daughter will give it back to you. They can serve you at night and your little lover during the day..."


    The thirteen drug slaves were ruined by Ning chaner and under her complete control. No matter where they were taken, they were not afraid to reveal her identity secret. However, Han cainiang and Zhao Ying''s mother and daughter couldn''t control them by the most severe means, so they simply didn''t take them away.


    "Jing Jue Du''s mansion can become a force, thanks to the help of Dong Ning," Dong Ning saw that Ning chaner really wanted to go, and restored Zhenning, bowing and saluting. "No matter whether there will be conflict between Hexi and Heiyan army in the future, if you come to Montenegro to stay as a guest in the future, Jing Jue Du''s mansion will stay as Shangqing."


    "Ha," said Ning chaner, smiling at Dong Ning''s beautiful eyes, "you don''t have to thank me now. I just can''t kill your little lover for the time being; maybe you''ll hate me to the bone soon."


    Dong Ning smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t understand Ning chaner''s capricious nature. Looking at Ning chaner''s ghostly figure, he disappeared at the entrance of the other end of the cave.


    "How could you be with her?" Dong Ning asked suspiciously at this time.


    "Su Ling is actually a disciple of the Taoist temple. She was a remnant of the Taoist temple more than ten years ago and was adopted by my Uncle Chen lie. At that time, she thought she was only the orphan of the swordsman. Who would have thought that she and Ning chaner, who was adopted by Ning family, were direct sisters. Ning chaner always wanted to get rid of me, but later saw me take out the military training record, which was the same as the mentality of all families I want to know if I have more things to hide, so I haven''t been willing to kill me, "Chen Hai said." she followed me into the vast sand sea this time, and the intention is the same... "


    "So it is!" Dong Ning knew exactly what was going on and asked, "you have kept in touch with the red eyebrow sect these years. They didn''t expect to attract you?"


    "They wanted to attract me, and the chips were not low, but it didn''t look like Dai Ying''s ruling Yanzhou. I didn''t answer them; it was just doing some military armor business," Chen Hai said with a smile.

 Chapter 277

    Chen Hai and Dong Ning walked out of the cave and saw Han cainiang and Zhao Ying''s mother and daughter waiting in the wooden house outside the exit.


    In the back mountain several miles away, he could not feel the smell of Ning chaner and drug slaves. Chen Hai also sighed slightly and could not guess what would happen after Ning chaner, the demon woman, brought back the second volume of military training records and the twelve potential of split halberd to Yanzhou.


    "The maidservant cainiang has seen Jingjue''s wife." Han cainiang took her daughter and came to salute Dong Ning.


    Han cainiang didn''t think that her skin affinity with Chen Hai for a moment could help her stay in Montenegro. The humiliating survival over the years also let her know how to please people. At this time, she skillfully didn''t dare to show her closeness to Chen Hai in front of Dong Ning.


    Jingjue army captured the magic Moon Lake. Chen Hai took Shi Chong''s wife and daughter as his concubine. Dong Ning had heard about it from Han wendang and others, but he never had a chance to meet. At this time, seeing that Han cainiang was really very beautiful, Dong Ning glanced at Chen Hai and said to Han cainiang, "I happen to lack a female official in my house. You can stay with me and work in the future."


    "Yes." Han cainiang nodded in response, and took her daughter Zhao Ying to resign first. She waited for Dong Ning''s further orders, and didn''t dare to stay and disturb them.


    "You won''t be distressed if I ask their mother and daughter to help me work?" Dong Ning glanced at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "Zhao Ying has a pure temperament and good qualifications. The witch doesn''t have the temperament to teach her anything seriously. You can take her as a disciple and find a good husband for her to marry in the future..."


    Since Han cainiang has a skin affinity with him, she will not give up. It is also trustworthy to stay with Dong Ning. It is a big deal to serve Dong Ning during the day and serve him again at night, but he still can''t do anything to bring both mother and daughter into the room. Zhao Ying wants to arrange a good birth for Han cainiang, which is also a wish to return Han cainiang.


    Seeing that Chen Hai still knew "shame", Dong Ning stopped pestering about such small things. Of course, she can''t wipe her face to do that thing with Chen Hai, saying: "You''d better help me how to refine the spirit sacrifice into the spirit Bracelet -- come and meet you every day. Most others will chew their tongue and refine the spirit bracelet. As long as you are in Montenegro, we can at least meet in the blood cloud wasteland every day."


    "Don''t you think my separation is too ugly?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    "You don''t see how beautiful you are now." Dong Ning glanced at Chen Hai and said.


    "Not necessarily!" Chen Hai said with a smile, destroying Zhenyuan''s pulse into the orifices, the skin on his face trembled slightly, the flesh on his face gradually disappeared, and his face was thin, long and strong. Compared with the previous rudeness and coarseness, he became masculine and handsome.


    "Ah!" Dong Ning said in shock, "your practice has entered the skin of your body. How can this be possible?"


    In addition to the twelve main veins, there are many branches of Qi and Zhou tianlingqiao in the human body, but generally speaking, it can only be fully cultivated after the Taoist Dan realm. At that time, all bones, muscles, bones, skin and flesh can change in a small range, which is also called the realm of transformation.


    Chen Haigang stepped into the early stage of the Ming Dynasty. According to principle, it is impossible to freely control the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of his face.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "I attach most importance to physical cultivation. The so-called state of transformation is only skin and fur."


    Dong Ning thought about it. The Dragon Emperor cangyu and his left ear are so strong. How can Chen Hai''s temple inheritance be measured by the normal conditions of Yanzhou? He reached out and rubbed Chen Hai''s face and said, "I still like your original appearance. It''s a little ugly, but it''s reassuring to look at it. You can cheat other girls with your face."


    Chen Hai laughed and couldn''t help embracing Dong Ningxiang''s petite body into his arms.


    Dong Ning was so moved that he wished he could directly rub his body into Chen Haikuan''s arms, but the Jingjue Prefecture guard still couldn''t talk about any foundation. He couldn''t even know what ye Qinglin thought about them. He didn''t know how her uncle would treat her and Chen Hai. At this time, he couldn''t do anything rashly.


    After resting in Chen Haihuai for a while, Dong Ning picked up his feelings and said, "I''m going back. See you at night..."


    Chen Hai then stayed in Montenegro. In addition to sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland with Dong Ning every night, he also selected two or three hundred qualified and potential middle and low-level military attach ¨¦ s and young children from Jingjue army and tribes to teach martial arts and military skills during the day.


    During this time, the rebels who had already controlled the area near the Western Qiang king sent a small group of troops several times to try to approach Montenegro, but each time they were torn to pieces by the imperial vulture soldiers led by ran Hu.


    Although there are only more than 50 black feather giant vultures in the guard camp of Jingjue capital, each of them has the ability to fight lions and bear, and they are extremely fierce. In addition, the imperial vultures matched with each black feather giant vulture are fierce soldiers in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory who are proficient in shooting. More than 50 giant vultures are equivalent to more than 100 air cavalry special guards who have the foundation of spiritual realm martial arts. In the depths of the vast desert, the rebels are low A small group of soldiers with a size of 1000 people have no strength to fight back at all.


    The rebels also controlled the area near the Wangdu. Most of the cities in Pinglu oasis only showed obedience on the surface, but they were still watching the development of the situation. Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng dared not lead 50000 or 60000 elite troops to attack Montenegro over more than 2000 miles of sand sea at this time.


    In addition to those on the sidelines, ye ruled Pinglu oasis for more than 400 years. Clan forces were not limited to the vicinity of the king''s capital. Ye''s and affiliated clans that branched and scattered to other areas of Pinglu oasis could still escape from Pinglu oasis before the rebels were cleaned.


    Ye Qinglin succeeded to the throne in Baishiyu. The Ye family and those loyal affiliated clans had no other place to go. Whenever possible, they crossed the vast sand sea and rushed to Baishiyu to attach.


    The soldiers and horses who fled to the north were incorporated into Ye Qinglin''s direct Western Qiang Royal Army. Ye''s direct branches and important affiliated clans remained in Baishiyu to form an exile government. However, ordinary people and even the slaves who fled from the north were incorporated into the military house under the Jingjue capital guard house according to the terms previously negotiated.


    Ye Qinglin, ye he and other Ye''s remnant people have no opinion on this. To maintain the Western Qiang Royal Army, they have to borrow a lot of assistance from Dong. They also have no more resources and no ready-made land to settle ordinary people who fled north.


    On the other hand, a large number of ordinary ethnic people integrate into Montenegro and magic Moon Lake. In Ye Qinglin''s view, this helps to ensure their influence and penetration into Montenegro and magic Moon Lake.


    In the summer, the strength of the Western Qiang Royal Army directly led by ye returned to 18000 men and horses -- there were not so many horses and could not afford to raise too many war horses. Ye Qinglin also accepted Chen Hai''s suggestion and organized and trained a large-scale heavy armor and long spear array under the Western Qiang Royal Army.


    The 50 military offices in Montenegro and moyue Lake were soon fully staffed, with a total population of more than 200000.


    Summer is usually the hottest and driest season in a year deep in the desert, but the water source of Heishan is mainly underground springs, and the water vein is connected with Wushaoling in the south. The water gushing out of the surface will not decrease after summer, but will be several times more than that in spring.


    This is precisely a good opportunity for large-scale construction of ditches and drainage from the outer oasis to the inner side.


    In a short time, it is difficult to see the effect of these actions. After all, taking Montenegro as the center, the sand depth within a radius of three or four hundred miles is more than 20 meters.


    After the diversion of Xihe River, the water will continue to penetrate and drain into the sand layer, and will not be significantly improved in a short time. However, Chen Hai and his colleagues know that a large amount of water has penetrated into the sand layer 20 or 30 meters deep, and has been locked and accumulated by the rock stratum. When the autumn and winter come, they will see the obvious difference.


    However, even now, the organization of manpower to build ditches, plant grass and trees, and the new cultivated land and grassland are enough to accommodate tens of thousands of Yeh people who fled north.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t write to inform him, Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Qi Hanjiang, Ding Shuang, Su Ling and others still came to Montenegro with nearly 100 squires and craftsmen at the end of June.


    Although Dong Ning didn''t officially write to juquanling until mid May, asking juquanling to send craftsmen who are good at refining armour to the Western Qiang state, many things that happened in the Western Qiang state have spread to qintongshan in March and April.


    Wu Meng and Ding fan confirmed at that time that Chen Hai, who left without saying goodbye years ago, followed Dong Ning to the desert.


    When Chen Hai left juquanling without saying goodbye, even if Su Ling''s tone was very tight, everyone could guess what was going on. Chen Hai often made extraordinary moves, and everyone was used to it. At that time, he didn''t send anyone to find it, but he also paid attention to the news in the desert. Later, it was heard that Yao Xing, the envoy of the state of Yan, borrowed troops to eliminate horse thieves in the desert. Wu Meng and Ding fan broke their toes and could figure out what was going on.


    The reason why the trip was delayed for June was that Chen Hai didn''t write back directly to order anything, and that he had a bad relationship with Dong, so it was difficult to borrow from Hexi.


    More importantly, the information received by juquanling people is very fragmented. They don''t know what Chen Hai needs in the desert. They don''t have specific information. They are too far away, and they don''t know what to prepare to help Chen Hai; After all, in the depths of the vast desert, even if juquanling sends three or five hundred elite, it won''t work. Even if Chen Hai and Dong Ning need reinforcements, Hexi can easily pull out thousands of elite to sneak into the desert.


    After receiving Dong Ning''s letter, the people in juquanling quickly prepared. In addition to the most sophisticated armour and portable small war equipment parts, it took them a month to exchange more than 50 fierce spirit birds from various families at a great cost and bring them into the desert together.


    Thanks to these more than 50 ferocious spirit birds, they could come to Montenegro by way of Hexi in less than half a month; Otherwise, more than 100 people will travel by horse, and it will take two or three months to complete the rugged journey of more than 30000 Li and reach Montenegro.

 Chapter 278

    Seeing that so many people from Wu Meng, Ding Shuang, Ge Tong, Qi Hanjiang and Su Ling arrived in Montenegro, Dong Ning was very happy. On that day, he held a banquet in the still rudimentary city of Montenegro to welcome them.


    Chen Hai didn''t directly serve as the guard envoy of Jingjue Du, or even hold a position in the guard mansion of Jingjue Du. Like GE Xuanqiao, he just stayed in Montenegro as a guest Qing. Wu Meng and Ding Shuang were slightly disappointed, but they could understand.


    Besides, others are not sure what the situation is between Dong Ning and Chen Hai. Wu Meng and Ding Shuang both know that after Chen Hai refused to get married, Dong Ning sent someone to inform him of his escape all night. They are in love with his concubine. Dong Ning presided over Jingjue. The name of the guard''s house was changed more smoothly, and the difference is not very big.


    Even though fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan, Han Jian, Deng tong''er, Han wendang, Guo Hongjian, and even the direct branches of Ye''s remnant families such as ye Qinglin and Jiang Zhe knew Chen Hai''s true identity, Chen Hai had been robbed of his official position when he left juquanling, so now everyone can only pretend to be confused. At the banquet, everyone continued to shout happily "national envoy and Lord Yao".


    Montenegro has poor conditions, and there is not much good wine for everyone to drink. The banquet is only enough for everyone to drink a little drunk. Other craftsmen and Hu Wei stay in Montenegro for the time being. Chen Hai takes Wu Meng, Ding fan, Ge Tong, Qi Hanjiang, Su Ling and others to his residence outside Montenegro.


    "My Lord, if you really become king of Qiang this time, you should make me a general Hou Dangdang." Qi Hanjiang didn''t think Chen Hai''s residence in Houshan was too simple. Before he sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask for a reward in the future.


    Qi Hanjiang is careless and informal, but that doesn''t mean he''s stupid. At the banquet, he can see that Chen Hai is still convinced by the core generals of the elite army, such as fan Dachun, Deng tonger, Han wendang, Han Qingyuan, Han Jian and Guo Hongxuan.


    This kind of trust and follow can not be replaced casually. With the support and follow of these people, Chen Hai is the core of the elite army, whether he has a post or not, just like the support and follow of juquanling people to Chen Hai.


    "You know it''s grumpy." Chen Hai shouted angrily.


    "If elder brother Qi is willing to stay in Montenegro, it''s hard to say whether he can be a marquis in the future, but the general can''t run." Dong Ning and Han cainiang pushed the door and walked in, smiled and saluted everyone.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong looked at each other. They had all entered the Mingqiao state. They didn''t feel Dong Ning coming from the outside just now. They seemed to come directly from the backyard. They all thought, is there a secret road directly behind these wooden houses connected with Dong Ning''s residence in Heishan city?


    Dong Ning knows that Wu Meng, Ge Tong, Ding Shuang and others are Chen Hai''s most trusted lineages. In front of them, she doesn''t have to hide her intimate relationship with Chen Hai. She directly sits down next to Chen Hai and speaks to everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Ding Shuang were surprised and happy. No matter what rumors outside, Dong Ning''s name has been determined in their mind, which shows that they are right this time.


    They all looked at Chen Hai. At this time, they didn''t know what to call Dong Ning in private.


    Chen Haitou is as big as a hemp. He needs to mobilize resources from juquanling to support the construction of the Jingjue army, but he has never thought about moving all the possessions of juquanling, or competing for the king of Qiang in the desert.


    Seeing Qi Hanjiang''s excitement that they were going to do a big job, he couldn''t explain anything for a while.


    Although Dong Ning also hoped that Wu Meng and them could stay in Montenegro, the layout of juquanling was more critical. He pondered a little and said to Dong Ning, "Ding Shuang is good at military and political strategy and can stay to assist you. Others are afraid that they can''t stay in Montenegro for the time being."


    The pattern of Western Qiang is still too small. Only in juquanling can he condense thousands of poor children in hundreds of counties of Yanzhou into a new force, promote the development of mechanism puppetry, and truly enhance the potential of Jinyan prefectures step by step.


    Otherwise, even if he can successfully rule the whole Pinglu oasis, there are only five or six million people under his rule. How many children with excellent qualifications can he choose and train millions of elite soldiers?


    Once he became king in the Western Qiang, he would be excluded by the patriarchal clan in Yanzhou. Even if Dong allowed his uncle to lead the forces of Zhaoyang tinghou house out of tieliuling and move into Pinglu oasis, their influence in juquanling would soon be completely eliminated.


    Chen Hai''s absence from the jingjuedau protectorate is to facilitate his return to juquanling at any time. At this time, he also hopes that Wu Meng and Ge tong can stay in juquanling and wait for the opportunity.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Meng and his family came here this time. It seemed that they had brought more than 100 people, but these more than 100 people were the most elite Hu Wei and the best craftsman he had gathered in juquanling for many years. He also replaced the limited resources with more than 50 ferocious spirit birds, and Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun stayed in juquanling to watch the house.


    It can''t blame Wu Meng for their misunderstanding. After all, Chen Hai can''t tell too many people the secret of the blood cloud wasteland.


    At present, Montenegro''s supply system is too fragile and mainly depends on Hexi''s assistance.


    Although Wu Meng and his men brought more than 50 war birds, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the elite army, Montenegro can''t afford to eat a sand sheep for three days and need to feed miraculous medicine to strengthen muscles and bones from time to time.


    Earlier, Dong Pu sent more than 100 war birds, which were finally incorporated into less than half of the elite army, and more war birds were apportioned to the military house below.


    However, since Wu Meng and his family have all come here, it will also chill people''s hearts if they rush back directly and simply. Chen Hai told Ding Shuang and Wu Meng about the current situation of jingjuedau palace guard, the Western Qiang Royal Army, and the secret discussion with Dong in Hexi.


    Ding Shuang, quick thinking, pondered a little and suggested: "Zhang, Yao and other rebels conspired to seize the great oasis of Pinglu, and Jinyan''s trade route was forced to be interrupted. However, many cities in the depths of the desert may not be willing to cut off this route of wealth, so Heishan can replace Pinglu and become a new relay point of Jinyan''s trade route. More than 50 war birds and juquanling Hu guards are organized into the elite army, which will put great pressure on supplies. It seems unnecessary for the time being, or one can be organized The Warbird caravan goes back and forth between qintongshan and Heishan to communicate whether there is anything or not. "


    With more than 50 war birds and 60 or 70 guards riding on them, they can carry very limited goods each time, up to 60000 or 70000 kilograms. However, if they sell high value-added goods such as xuanbing magic weapon, magic medicine and xuantai refined iron, they are also profitable.


    Such a caravan can also keep juquanling in close contact with Montenegro. It will be very convenient to import juquanling''s personnel or materials into Montenegro or select some young children from Montenegro to juquanling for cultivation.


    Chen Hai nodded and thought Ding Shuang''s strategy was feasible. Then he discussed the specific details.


    Although precise small Rune array components such as wind box array and arrow box array can be imported directly from juquanling, it is too cumbersome and cumbersome for large parts such as carriages to be transported from juquanling. They can only be cast on the site in Montenegro. Therefore, the craftsman camp subordinate to jingjudu palace is indispensable.


    Although there are nearly a thousand craftsmen in Jingjue palace guard craftsmanship camp, most of them are slaves without cultivation foundation, and there are few people who can be called craftsmen. Therefore, some of the excellent craftsmen who came with Wu Meng this time will stay to strengthen the craftsmanship camp here.


    The manpower from juquanling is only assigned to the most neglected craftsman camp, which can also reduce Ye Qinglin''s unnecessary speculation and defense.


    Jingjuedau palace guard should also select some young children and send them to juquanling for training, which can not only ensure that there are successors in jingjuedau palace guard, but also ensure that Chen Hai''s influence in juquanling will not be weakened.


    In addition, although the war bird caravan compiled mainly borrows from Hexi and has a good relationship with Tianshui County, it takes at least more than a month to go back and forth. It is easy to become the target of ambush by hostile forces. Limited by the transport capacity of 50 war birds, the number of guards can not be large, but the most elite guards can only be selected by Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Qi Hanjiang.


    When he arrived, Chen Hai took out the nine turn gold liquid pill left by Ning chaner before he left, threw it to Qi Hanjiang and said, "if you can''t open up your ancestral orifice to know the sea this time, you can honestly go back to Juquan ridge."


    Before that, Chen Hai took the drawing of the mechanism crossbow and exchanged it for three nine turn gold liquid pills from Ning chaner. In addition to ge Tong taking it and stepping into the Ming orifice, Chen Hai gave the other two nine turn gold liquid pills to Su Yuan and sun Gan to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    For one thing, Su Yuan and sun Gan are the most trusted lineages of Uncle Chen lie. The Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion needs more powerful people to support the scene. For another, Su Yuan and sun Gan have the most perfect cultivation of creating a spiritual realm.


    Qi Hanjiang is careless, but he is also the most suitable for martial arts practice. Compared with Ding fan for more than half a year, he has to step into the spiritual realm before Ding fan.


    Chen Hai wants to make up three strong men in Mingqiao territory and more than ten martial arts practitioners in spirit territory into a caravan guard. Other guards also have the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of tongxuan territory. Such a caravan lineup is also strong enough.


    After the secret discussion, Dong Ning took Han cainiang back to the cave first. Although the wooden house in the back mountain is simple, Wu Meng, Ding fan and Qi Hanjiang can make do first and have a rest first.


    Su Ling stayed to make the bed for Chen Hai and asked, "when did she leave, sister? I didn''t expect to see her again?"


    In the fragmentary information sent back to juquanling, it was only mentioned that there was an unfathomable female monk around Chen Hai. Outsiders would never guess Ning chaner''s identity. Su Ling knew it, but she never saw her sister show up and guessed that Ning chaner had left Montenegro.


    Since Chen Hai forced her to leave Chen Qing and entangled too many gratitude and resentments in the Taoist temple, Su Ling naturally has no way to leave Chen Hai in her life.


    She didn''t expect any fame in her heart, but she was still flustered to see that the relationship between Dong Ning and Chen Hai had been determined, and Dong Ning was the Lord of Montenegro.


    She also doesn''t know what kind of existence will be around Chen Hai in the future, and whether it will be forgotten in the corner.

 Chapter 279

    "It''s almost a month since your sister left Montenegro. Maybe she went back to Yanzhou!"


    Chen Hai doesn''t know Ning chaner''s whereabouts. She thinks that she will record her military training. Chen Hai led the elite army to capture the strongholds. The most seized is the medium and low-level magic weapon spirit sword, which has a total of more than 1300 pieces -- Chen Hai now despises the Yellow magic weapon xuanbing spirit sword. The nine flame Tengjiao seal and the wolf cutting sword are given to others, and there are only a few pocket magic weapons that don''t occupy much space in his hand, Waiting for the opportunity to return to Juquan ridge as a meeting gift.


    This extreme flame seal, which destroys Zhenyuan when encountering the enemy, can continuously release the flame ring. It is a very good fire Gang magic weapon with both attack and defense, and is also suitable for Su Ling sacrifice.


    Girls, seeing her unhappy, there is nothing wrong with giving more gifts.


    As Chen Hai expected, Su Ling''s little loss disappeared in an instant. Her eyes were like a bright moon flying out of the dark clouds. Her beautiful face suddenly looked radiant. Her eyes were no longer lost, but gentle feelings.


    "By the way, now that you''re here, you can help me cultivate the kind of beautiful demon soul..." Chen Hai said.


    "Ah!" Su Ling looked at Chen Hai in surprise and asked, "didn''t you destroy the Mei demon soul before opening up the ancestral orifice to know the sea?"


    "What a pity it would be if he could cultivate the magic disillusionment Dharma once in his life and kill it directly?" Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "That kind of beautiful demon soul is completely integrated into the sea of knowledge and integrated with your three souls and six souls. Even if you can make up your mind to destroy your soul, you may not be able to completely eliminate it." Su Ling doesn''t understand what Chen Hai really wants to do. She doesn''t think of a way to refine the beautiful demon soul planted by her sister into his body before stepping into the state of Mingqiao.


    "The beautiful demon soul has no chance to integrate with my three souls and six souls. Come on, look at my eyes..." Chen Hai fixed his eyes on Su Ling and incorporated a wisp of Su Ling''s thoughts into his knowledge of the sea, so that Su Ling can "see" that the light like a phantom in his knowledge of the sea is about to condense


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to flirt with Su Ling. In fact, it''s the fundamental secret that Su Ling has practiced. Like her sister Ning chaner, it''s a method of disillusionment, but Su Ling''s foundation is too poor. Ning chaner is too much. Chen Hai integrates her thoughts into the sea, so that she can "see" the "true shape" of demons, and also hopes that she can understand the true meaning as soon as possible.


    This is the right way for Su Ling to step into the state of Mingqiao and even practice daodan.


    It was not long before Chen Hai realized that Su Ling''s divine thoughts were gradually disintegrating. He knew that Su Ling''s divine thoughts were actually a double-edged sword, which confused people and himself. It could also be said that it was the most violent aphrodisiac. Su Ling''s understanding of the true shape of demons would gradually be confused by demons to the point of difficulty.


    Chen Hai immediately cut off the connection of knowing the sea. At this time, she saw that Su Ling had leaned in his arms as soft as bone. Not only her face that wanted to burn, but also her neck stem and snow greasy skin from the collar of her skirt and shirt were crimson. Her towering chest was fluctuating sharply, her beautiful eyes were blurred, and her arms tightly hugged Chen Hai''s waist, I wish I could completely knead myself into Chen Hai''s body.


    Although Su Ling is extremely attractive at this moment, which makes Chen Hai''s blood flow, if he doesn''t wake up Su Ling in time, not only can he not help her understand the true meaning of seduction, but also she will be completely trapped and can''t wake up again.


    "Wake up!" Chen Hai reached out and gently touched Su Ling''s hot eyebrows.


    Su Ling seems to have been excited by the cold ice. She wakes up with a slight spasm.


    Knowing that she had made a fool of herself in front of Chen Hai just now, she dared not look up at Chen Hai''s face, buried her head in his arms, gasped and whispered: "My mind is still not enough, and I don''t have my sister''s great wisdom and great mind. I just can''t hold on to this demon''s true form for a long time. The spirit is confused and difficult to enter the state of destroying feelings and desires. I''m afraid it''s impossible to cultivate the magic of disillusionment in my life..."


    "To cultivate the magic of disillusionment and disillusionment, we really need to have the so-called great wisdom and great mind. I don''t think we must enter the realm of destroying feelings and desires. When it comes to the cultivation of flattering demon souls, in fact, it is also to destroy feelings and preserve feelings and desires." although Chen Hai doesn''t specialize in cultivating flattering demon souls, he also has his own opinions on how to cultivate them and guides Su Ling''s way, "You can see the true form of flattering demons. Don''t take care of the state of killing feelings and desires. You can directly cultivate the kind of flattering demons by saving feelings and desires..."


    "..." Su Ling trembled and thought that what Chen Hai said was also a way of cultivation, but she didn''t have the courage to look at Chen Hai''s face at this time. She just said, "I can practice according to this method, but you can''t take the opportunity to belittle me or harm other girls with this magic skill."


    Chen Hai can''t laugh or cry. Mei demon soul is indeed the most violent aphrodisiac, but if he didn''t want to help Su Ling improve her cultivation, would he let other people''s thoughts enter his most important knowledge of the sea without defense?


    The next day, Dong Ning invited Ye Qinglin and others who had not returned to Baishiyu to Tell ye Qinglin what she had discussed with Chen Hai last night.


    Ye Qinglin also counted on the Dong family in Hexi to help restore the country. As long as there was no strong opposition from Hexi, he had no great opinion on the establishment of a caravan and that Ding fan would take the post of Chief Secretary of the capital to protect the government and lead the craftsman camp.


    Moreover, there is a Warbird caravan that can contact the hinterland of Yanzhou and exchange needed goods, which can enable Montenegro to secretly win the support of more city owners. After all, not everyone wants to completely cut off the financial way of exchanging business with Yanzhou.


    Seeing Chen Hai on the other side of Hexi, he had no intention of letting Wu Meng and his lineage fully master the Jingjue army. With the support of juquanling, he could also share some pressure for Hexi. The Jingjue army could more effectively contain the rebels, so he didn''t raise any objection.

 Chapter 280

    At juquanling, Wu Meng, Ding fan and Ge Tong, in addition to exchanging more than 50 fierce spirit birds, they also brought 10 mechanism chariots and 40 mechanism crossbows into Montenegro this time.


    Although each of the more than 50 ferocious spirit birds is extremely ferocious and can easily grasp a weight of more than 2000 kg and fly into the air, in addition to Wu Meng''s more than 100 guards, craftsmen and the necessary clothes and armor they wear, considering that they fly more than 30000 miles continuously, the total amount of goods they can carry must be reduced to less than 30000 kg.


    In addition to tens of thousands of kilograms of medium and low-grade miraculous drugs, Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan and Ding fan considered the most useful weapons in the depths of the vast desert, namely mechanism chariots and mechanism crossbows.


    The mechanism chariot should be able to fight in the midst of thousands of troops and horses, and the defense of the compartment should be strong enough. Even if it is made of quenched gold and iron, a medium-sized mechanism chariot weighs at least tens of thousands of kilograms; A medium-sized mechanism crossbow also weighs more than 1000 kg.


    It is impossible to transport complete mechanism chariots and mechanism crossbows into Montenegro. Wu Meng, Ding fan and Ge tong can only reluctantly bring 20 sets of wind array boxes, 10 sets of variable shaft gear boxes, 40 sets of arrow array boxes and other core components that are most difficult to refine this time. Other people''s components must be cast on site in Montenegro.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai had led the Jingjue army to capture Zhuzhai, which was very rich.


    Even though the previous casting of the counterweight catapult crossbow consumed a lot of quenched gold and iron, nearly 200000 kg of quenched gold and iron remained in Heishan City, which can be used to cast the box body, axle wheel, crossbow bed and other parts of the mechanism chariot and mechanism crossbow.


    There are thousands of skilled craftsmen in the blacksmith camp in Montenegro. They are all slaves without a solid foundation of cultivation. They are far from comparable to the excellent craftsmen brought by Wu Meng and them. However, they have been following Chen Hai for half a year and have been preliminarily familiar with the way of flow operation.


    Chen Hai selected more than 100 excellent craftsmen and set up the first foundry in Heishan with more than a dozen excellent craftsmen from juquanling. In less than three months, he cast and assembled ten mechanism chariots and 40 mechanism crossbows.


    The mechanism crossbow that Chen Hai personally manufactured at the beginning can shoot 30 short gold arrows in one breath, but the mechanism crossbow and arrow array box are made by Chen Hai himself with extremely precious xuantai refined iron, which is extremely difficult for others to copy.


    The mechanism crossbow uses a short and narrow quenched gold arrow. It has the strongest penetration within 100 steps, and even shoots through an inch thick quenched gold iron plate. However, at more than 300 steps, the penetration will decline sharply. It is very powerful in close combat, but it is not suitable for the battlefield of large-scale crowds.


    At this time, the medium-sized mechanism crossbow that juquanling can mass cast is specially developed for the battlefield. Within a 1000 step range, the penetration is equivalent to that of the quenched iron arm bow. However, the medium-sized mechanism crossbow is much heavier than the melee crossbow originally developed by Chen Hai. Each one weighs more than 1200 kg, and the fastest firing speed is reduced to six rounds per breath.


    Even so, such a high rate of fire, range and penetration are surprisingly high.


    Considering that the most elite archers can only shoot an arrow every two to three breaths, 40 crossbows are gathered together, which is equivalent to gathering seven or eight hundred elite archers to cover the arrow rain on the narrow contact surface in less than a hundred steps.


    At a distance of 1000 steps, even if the enemy''s elite cavalry rode on the Royal Green cunning horse, it took 20 or 30 breath to rush to the front of the array. Even considering the replacement and cooling of the arrow box, such a long time is enough for 40 crossbows to pour out a base of 6000 crossbows and arrows, such as in a violent storm.


    The medium-sized mechanism crossbow is still too heavy for ordinary generals. The body of the crossbow weighs more than 1200 kg; Supporting a base number of quenched gold arrows, it weighs more than 2000 kg. This kind of mechanism crossbow can only be assembled on the mechanism chariot to advance and retreat freely on the battlefield with complex situation.


    Assembling the crossbow on the mechanism chariot and assembling it into a crossbow chariot is the real Shenji chariot envisaged by Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai used the spear array to perform miraculous feats in the wars of attacking jinxiangling, heifalcon cliff, magic Moon Lake and shiyuexia. Fan Dachun and Han Wen paid special attention to strengthening the training of the spear array when they were compiling and training the elite army. Half of the 6000 troops often compiled by the elite army were heavy armored spear soldiers.


    In addition, the Heishan craftsman camp also used a large number of quenched gold and iron materials to cast 3000 excellent special iron spears. The grass-roots military officers studied hard the unique skill of sudden spike based on the secret shape of spike.


    Ordinary fierce soldiers who hold spears and can stab one heavy stab at a breath are already quite powerful. However, in order to strengthen the attack density of the spear array, in the dense array close to people, the grass-roots military officers who have a solid foundation in the mysterious environment, no matter how skillful they are in the cultivation of other unique combat skills, they have no place to use. Only the unique skill of sudden stabbing directed at the former enemy, After destroying the Qi and blood of the whole body, you can stab three or more times in one breath. The power is extremely powerful.


    After half a year''s training and strengthening in all aspects such as military armour and grass-roots military officers, at this time, the 3000 sharp soldier spear array often compiled by the Jingjue government guard army is several times stronger than that in the shiyuexia war. However, after seeing the performance of dozens of mechanism crossbows lined up, fan Dachun, Han wendang, Deng tong''er and others were scared in a cold sweat.


    Even if the spear sharp soldier wears scale armor, it is difficult to stop the dense shooting of quenched gold arrows without the protection of a large shield at close range.


    The slow advance speed of the spear array is also an insurmountable weakness, which means that even if the whole army is destroyed, it may not be able to advance before the ten mechanism chariots equipped with crossbows.


    The crossbow chariot is covered with quenched gold armor plates. The two layers of quenched gold armor plates are half an inch thick. Although they can''t directly withstand the near-range xuanbing killing of the strong in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory, they can''t stop the strong in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory from attacking the crossbow chariot without stopping.


    Fan Dachun, Han wendang, Deng tonger and others are also full of hope that the spear heavy armor square array will shine brightly in the war to capture Pinglu oasis. Who would have thought that it would become useless in front of the mechanism chariots and crossbows cast and assembled by their Heishan craftsman camp?


    When casting and assembling these crossbow chariots, Chen Hai had already transferred more than 200 elite troops from the jingjuedau guard camp to create a new crossbow camp.


    Chen Hairang, Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Qi Hanjiang, together with the generals of the Jingjue army, have repeatedly deduced on the sand table countless times in the past two or three months how to cooperate with the tactics of the chariot and crossbow battalion and the Warbird battalion, the sharp riding battalion, the halberd and shield Battalion, the long bow battalion and the sharp soldiers with heavy spears.


    However, fan Dachun did not experience systematic military training and believed in their inherent experience. They usually paid more attention to the tactical deduction with the spear array as the core. Until this moment, many old tactical concepts collapsed.


    Fan Dachun was born as a horse thief. Although their accomplishments are not weak, they are simple and rough in running the army and have many insurmountable bad habits and disadvantages. Chen Hai can only use this violent way to rebuild their confidence after destroying them again and again, so that they can quickly grow into truly qualified generals.


    Now there are ten crossbow mechanism chariots assembled, and the elite army can get rid of the sand table and carry out on-the-spot war training exercises. Now Chen Hai can soon be familiar with the new tactics with the crossbow chariot as the core.


    It is likely that the gold and iron materials in Montenegro are still too limited, and a large number of gold and arrows need to be supplemented from juquanling to support a large-scale war.


    At this time, Dong Ning also understood more deeply why Chen Hai was so angry when he handed over juquanling to all the families. Dong didn''t take advantage of it.


    Juquanling''s mastery of the manufacturing secret of crossbow chariots is second. Juquanling''s daily production of 60000 kg of quenched gold and iron is the key to the large-scale manufacturing of crossbow chariots, the popularization of quenched gold arrows and the large-scale preparation of quenched gold grade excellent armor and weapons.


    If Dong can monopolize Juquan mountain and want to break through Qintong pass and occupy Yanjing, it may be difficult, but it will no longer be delusional to destroy the Musashi army, Hexiang army and dominate the northwest in three to five years.


    As a disciple of Hexi, Chen Hai handed over such an extremely important resource to all families. How can Dong not be angry?


    However, no matter how angry Dong was, there was nothing he could do. At this time, he had to expect juquanling to supply ten crossbows and thirty-five thousand gold arrows a year.


    After all, under the leadership of more than a dozen great craftsmen, thousands of craftsmen and craftsmen make more than a hundred crossbows and chariots every year, and can cast four or five million gold arrows. Now Dong can get about one tenth, and can get an additional supply of nearly one million kilograms of gold and iron.


    If they were desperate to tear their faces, Chen Hai and the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion could not take juquanling back from the families, but they could still do it together with the families to exclude Dong.


    Wu Meng''s ability to take out the core accessories of ten crossbow chariots at one time is also the accumulation in the past two years - this is also the share that the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion should share in juquanling. It was originally used to strengthen the Huwei camp of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. However, knowing that Chen Hai wanted to do great things in the desert, Wu Meng naturally brought them to Montenegro.


    Of course, Dong Ning also understood why Chen Hai could not give juquanling to Dong at that time.


    Giving juquanling to Dong will increase Dong''s strength, but it will also expand Dong''s ambition for no reason, thus setting off a bloodier and larger-scale war in Yanzhou and consuming Yanzhou''s potential strength to resist the invasion of Luocha demons; At the same time, it is not difficult for Dong Ning to imagine that after monopolizing juquanling, Dong will strictly control the people of Chen Hai and Zhaoyang tinghou house to ensure that all secrets will not be revealed.


    Now Chen Hai gives juquanling to the nine families, which can not only improve the strength of the nine families, but also suppress Dong''s unnecessary and even dangerous ambitions.


    Ge Xuanqiao didn''t know the secret of the blood cloud wasteland, nor did he know what Chen Hai''s real ambition was. When he saw the strong strength of the crossbow chariot, he sighed slightly in his heart.


    The crossbow chariot was first used by the black Yan army in the war. Even if it is not large at this time, it can not finally determine the direction of the war, but it has caused considerable casualties to the Huben army in Lichuan and Heyang.


    However, this situation has only lasted for a few years or more. The crossbow chariots in the hands of all families have reached the scale of 100 or even hundreds of times, or the more powerful crossbow chariots and the stronger Wuwei puppet Arm Armor are made. How will the war form of Yanzhou develop, and how will all families treat juquanling and Chen Hai?

 Chapter 281

    Lucheng is located at the eastern edge of Pinglu oasis. It is said that thousands of years ago, it was also a vast Gobi desert, full of rough gravel, which is not directly connected with Pinglu oasis.


    At that time, in the deep mountains of wushao mountain, there was a well-trained divine deer. One day, when he saw that the sinners released by the mainstream of the ancient Qiang country were suffering from survival, he kicked away the steep cliff of the South Gate like a sword and a halberd, and let a stream flow out of the deep mountains from the deep mountains and old forests in the south of Lucheng.


    This is the formation of the legendary Luhe River; The Luhe River finally did not flow into the Pinglu sea in the West. It meandered North for more than a hundred miles from the steep north slope of Wushaoling mountain. It was cut off because of the massive infiltration and loss of the river.


    Although the Luhe River does not flow into the Pinglu sea, it is so close that the newly bred oasis on both sides of the Luhe River will soon be connected with the Pinglu oasis in the West.


    In memory of this divine deer, later generations built a city on the Bank of Luhe River, named Lucheng.


    Lucheng, as the first city to enter Pinglu oasis from Xixia corridor, although it was completely destroyed in the war 20 years ago, it has been rapidly reborn because of the increasing prosperity of business in the past 20 years.


    Chen Hai leads his horse out of a sand ridge. Looking from a distance, Lucheng, built by mining black sandstone, looks like a black giant beast lying in front of the gentle slope on the West Bank of Luhe River.


    The steep slope of the north mountain of Wushaoling mountain, which is more than a thousand feet high, is like a huge cyan black barrier, stretching more than 100 miles south of Lucheng. Chen Hai''s eyesight is amazing at this time, and he can even clearly see the Deer River surging out of the cliff of the North mountain of Wushaoling mountain


    Wushao mountain stretches 167000 miles from east to west. It is connected to tieliu mountain in the East and Dajin mountain in the West. The mountain is high and the road is dangerous. There is miasma everywhere. The north slope of Wushaoling mountain is particularly steep. There are tens of thousands of meters high peaks, high cliffs and dangerous rocks, which are difficult for birds to cross.


    Even if the Luhe River goes out of the ShiXiakou of Wuqiaoling, it is two or three thousand meters high. Looking from a distance, the surging river is like several silver chains two or three thousand meters long, pouring out between the stone cliffs on the north slope.


    Chen Hai didn''t rush into Lucheng. After crossing the sand ridge, he rode along the Luhe River to the north slope of Wuqiao ridge.


    Business travelers often go to the front of Lukai gorge to see the spectacular scene of the waterfall pouring thousands of feet. Chen Hai is just an ordinary young man riding a thin horse in front of the guards of Lucheng.


    After Zhang Xiong killed ye chentian''s father and son, and the king made himself Lord of the country, although Zhang did not send troops to seal the road east of Lucheng, the situation was so tense that Shangzhou in Pinglu would not rush to Hexi at the risk of losing both people and money; Business travelers in Hexi will not joke about their heads. At this time, they cross the Xixia corridor and enter Pinglu oasis.


    However, Lucheng, which claimed neutrality in the chaos, still gathered a large number of business travelers, waiting for the situation to calm down as soon as possible, so that they can set foot on the journey again before winter, so as to send the goods accumulated this year to Hexi and sell them to various warehouses.


    So it''s not surprising that one or two young lone riders occasionally haunt around Lucheng.


    Chen Hai took his horse to the foot of Lukai gorge. At this time, he saw the Luhe River pouring down from the Qianzhang high gorge, forming a huge open pool of thousands of Mu at the foot of the mountain. He could feel the spectacular of the suspended river.


    Unfortunately, the giant pond is surrounded by shallow stone ridges with sparse trees. The pond water overflows from the gorge in the north to form the main river channel of the Luhe River. However, it is a pity that there are bottomless sand layers on both sides of the Luhe River. The river channel with abundant water only extends for more than a hundred miles and disappears in the depths of the desert.


    Of course, it is precisely because the terrain of Luhe River and Pinglu lake is slightly higher, and a large number of river and lake water seeps into the ground. Montenegro, which is slightly lower, passes through the underground river and has a large number of springs.


    Unfortunately, it is not a simple thing to accurately survey the underground river water veins. Otherwise, it is possible to artificially cultivate an oasis corridor between Heishan and Pinglu Oasis by drilling deep wells, rather than leaving Heishan alone outside Pinglu oasis.


    The hanging waterfall landscape of luheyuan is too magnificent. Before Chen Hai, several people went out of the city to watch the scenery. Some even tried to climb the cliff to see the wonders at the mouth of Shixia.


    From Lukai gorge, it is roughly divided into three stone cliffs, each of which is seven or eight hundred meters high. The waterfall splashes, and the stone cliff is wet and slippery. Although you can try to climb such a high stone cliff with the foundation of the middle and late period of tongxuan territory, the terrain is complex at this time, and there are bursts of strong wind whirlwinds from time to time. At this time, you have to have the cultivation of penetrating the spirit realm to resist such a strong whirlwind and attach to the stone wall steadily.


    If you are unfortunately driven by the whirlwind, the martial cultivation in the spirit setting is likely to fall to pieces.


    Therefore, most people are satisfied when they go to the bottom of the cliff and see the waterfall and stone pond; Only a few xuanxiu and Wuxiu whose accomplishments are above the spirit realm can rise in front of the waterfall and fly to the mouth of the gorge to see the wonders within the deer opening gorge.


    At this time, three young people were climbing on the mossy stone wall next to the waterfall, carefully avoiding the water column rolled by the whirlwind, and climbing to the gorge with their hands and feet. They looked like they had passed the middle and later stages of xuanjing.


    "These boys are new calves. They are not afraid of tigers. They don''t know how to stop until they break their arms and legs." several travelers at the bottom of the cliff couldn''t help shaking their heads when they saw this scene.


    Chen Hai smiled and thought that if it were him, even if he only had the cultivation of tongxuan realm, he would not help climbing up to see the magnificent scenery.


    Chen Hai took the black and thin old horse that was hard to pick out from Montenegro and led it to a Populus euphratica tree by the lake. He moved his seemingly clumsy luggage behind him. He also climbed to the 3000 meter high Lukai gorge step by step through the stone nest stepped out by his predecessors.


    This scene also caused many scenic visitors under the waterfall to shake their heads. It seems that Chen Hai is a hairy boy who can''t measure his strength. He won''t easily challenge the natural danger of the gorge unless he has to suffer.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to expose his accomplishments. Even if he didn''t use the slightest true yuan mana, it was easy to climb the two or three thousand meter cliff. After following the three young people, he climbed up Lukai gorge step by step; But in other people''s eyes, there were several more dangerous times, but he was lucky enough to avoid it.


    Just like Chen Hai as like as two peas, the other side of the deer gap is a four thousand or five thousand mu square lake.


    The weather in Pinglu oasis is colder than that in the mainland of Yanzhou. After autumn, the grass and trees wither and yellow. The terrain of Lukai gorge is more than 3000 meters higher than the flat ground. The weather is even colder. The distant mountains are covered with years of ice and snow. The snow line has begun to move slowly towards the top of the mountain. In almost another month, Lukai gorge will also be covered with ice and snow.


    Then there will be another scene here.


    Chen Hai climbed Lukai gorge alone. He didn''t come here to enjoy the scenery.


    The formation conditions of placer lake mud are very special. Firstly, there are a large number of shallow metal veins in the upstream.


    After years of weathering, the shallow strata of the ore vein are crushed into gravel, transported by streams and rivers, intercepted and enriched by special terrain, so as to form lake mud rich in a large number of metal placers.


    In Jinyan Zhuzhou, shallow metal veins are rare; This kind of special channel topography located downstream of shallow metal veins, which is favorable for intercepting and enriching placers, is also rare; What is more rare is that such a special river channel needs to be stable for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and it is even more difficult to change infrequently.


    The sky hanging lake in the upper reaches of Luhe River is very similar to juquanling in many ways; No matter whether the stone gorge is kicked open by a giant deer demon after cultivation, as the legend says, it can be inferred from many existing legends that the history of the hanging lake has been stable for more than 6000 years.


    In the past 6000 years, the suspended lake was not filled with a large amount of upstream alluvium, which only shows that this side of the suspended lake was an extremely deep rift valley 6000 or 7000 years ago.


    However, whether the tiandang lake is like juquanling, there are many weathered shallow metal veins on both sides of the upstream river. Chen Hai has not been able to organize people to investigate one by one, but he can easily verify as long as he sneaks into the bottom of the lake.


    The shallow silt at the bottom of the lake can''t see anything. The density of quenched gold placer is very high. Even if there is abundant accumulation at the bottom of the hanging lake, it''s possible to find it only by digging two or three hundred meters down from the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Hai came alone to verify this.


    Ye is eager to restore the country and does not want time to continue to delay.


    Ye Qinglin is worried that once Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other traitors fully grasp all the cities in Pinglu oasis, it will be even more difficult for them to restore the country even with the support of Dong in Hexi; He hoped that the Jingjue capital guard could send troops as soon as possible, even if it occupied one or two cities on the edge of Pinglu oasis and formed a stalemate with the rebels, it could also avoid all clans of Western Qiang from investing in dog thieves such as Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng.


    Ye Qinglin has his own reason for considering this. Chen Hai promised that Jingjue army can send troops to occupy a city on the edge of Pinglu oasis to contain the rebels, but it needs to be a condition. He asked that the city he occupied should be under the jurisdiction of Jingjue capital guard in the future.


    Montenegro is too barren to support tens of thousands of troops without the strong support of Hexi. Chen Hai hopes to occupy more than one city on the edge of Pinglu oasis; There are more than 40 cities in Pinglu oasis. In order to restore the country as soon as possible and avoid long dreams, ye Qinglin agreed.


    However, whether the first city occupied by Jingjue army is Lucheng or not, Chen Hai needs to come and have a look at the tiandang Lake in person to confirm.


    They can separate a city on the edge of Pinglu oasis. It is already the limit that ye Qinglin and ye can agree. This city can''t choose a fork.


    Chen Hai untied the bag without several valuable clothes together with the old gray robe he was wearing outside, stuffed it into a cliff doubt, and put on a short jacket close to his body, ready to dive into the bottom of the lake to find out.


    "Brother, although everyone has the impulse to swim in the hanging lake on this day, the hanging lake is connected with the stream in the depths of Wushaoling mountain. Who doesn''t know if there are strong water animals dormant, please think twice!" seeing Chen Haidao jumping into the lake and climbing the deer opening gorge before him, One of them, a man with a long beard on his face, shouted loudly and kindly reminded Chen Hai not to sneak into the lake.


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart and pretended to be a fool for a long time. He pretended that the wind and water were ringing and couldn''t really hear what the man opposite was saying.


    On this day, even in the dead of night, tourists will come to enjoy the scenery. At this time, the three young people are unpacking their bags, taking out wine and meat and putting them on the ground. Who knows how long they will play by the lake. Chen Hai doesn''t have so much free time to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, and then sneak into the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 282

    "He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He has to sneak into the lake to play. Let''s wait for the river beast to swallow him and take away the wealth he left. It''s not a robbery. Isn''t it happy? Miao Xiong, you have to remind him what to do?" the white faced young man next to Qiu Xu man is eager to see what''s wrong with Chen Hai and blames Qiu Xu man for not reminding Chen Hai.


    The man thought he had lowered his voice, but he didn''t want to hear the ants chirping within a hundred feet even when the wind was raging and the water was surging. He smiled in his heart. He raised hundreds of people in the same meter. The man with Qiu whiskers seemed rude. In the end, he was kind-hearted. The white faced youth wanted others to encounter natural and man-made disasters. He was good at fishing.


    "We are all on a journey to the end of the world. It''s fate to meet each other. Brother he, how can you keep such a mind?" the man with Qiu beard scolded his companion unhappily.


    The white faced young man was scolded by the man with Qiu whiskers. His face was a little uneasy. He said angrily, "this guy wanted to die himself. What''s in my way? I was just a joke. Can you take it seriously, Miao Xiong?"


    The other young man was a peacemaker. He advised the white faced youth to talk less with the man with Qiu whiskers and finally boarded lukaixia. They can''t be in a bad mood for unrelated outsiders.


    Chen Hai just smiled and slowly dived into the bottom of the lake close to the rocky shore, but he didn''t just dive into the bottom of the lake. If there really exists quenched gold placer at the bottom of the lake, it will inevitably precipitate under the extremely deep sand and mud.


    At this time, Chen Hai destroyed the real yuan mana of his whole body. There were bursts of light golden Shenhua on his body. His body was like a light golden edge shuttle, so he went into the lake mud.


    There is no special mystery about this method of hiding in the earth. Almost everyone can practice the method of opening up the spiritual realm. However, compared with the method of resisting the wind and opening up the water, drilling into the soil and even the rock stratum consumes much more real yuan mana, and the movement is much larger. Fortunately, the lake water is hundreds of meters deep, and the waves are surging and turbulent. Others can''t detect the movement at the bottom of the lake when standing by the lake.


    No one knows how thick sediments have accumulated in Chutian hanging lake for six or seven thousand years. Chen Hai broke the earth and ran away. He squeezed and drilled nearly 400 meters deep into the sand and mud. Although the gravel layer is getting denser and thicker, it is still a distance from the real rock stratum at the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Hai did not continue to drill deeper. When he drilled to a depth of almost 300 meters, he was able to confirm that the content of quenched Gold Placer in the lake mud was of smelting value. Now he has gone deep into the lake mud 400 meters, which means that at least nearly 100 meters thick quenched gold placer deposit has been deposited in the Tianxuan lake.


    Although the area of Tianxuan lake is much smaller than juquanling, it is also worth the elite guards to send troops to occupy it.


    Chen Hai surfaced and it was dark, but the three young people still lit a bonfire by the lake and were drinking around the mat. They didn''t expect that Chen Hai had been diving at the bottom of the lake for so long and thought that Chen Hai had gone elsewhere from the bottom of the lake.


    Of course, although Chen Hai''s accomplishments in the later stage of tongxuan realm are only in the eyes of the three young people, it''s not surprising that anyone has a few high-grade water opening runes and seals in his hand these days.


    "Brother, have you ever found any treasure at the bottom of the lake?" the white faced youth had deep sockets and narrow eyes. He knew it was a Qiang hu man at a glance. He stared at it with gloomy eyes and asked jokingly.


    Chen Hai has been diving at the bottom of the lake for so long, which is easy to remind people of him diving at the bottom of the lake to look for treasures - many xuanxiu and Wuxiu often do this when they travel around the world. Otherwise, it can''t explain that Chen Hai will dive at the bottom of the lake for so long.


    Chen Hai didn''t mind that others misunderstood him as a treasure hunter, but he was dressed in a short skirt, wet on his body, spread his hands, and motioned to go ashore half naked. If he could find any treasure at the bottom of the lake, there was no place to hide it.


    "Don''t mind, can you come over and have a drink to warm up?" the man with Qiu beard raised his voice and invited Chen Haidao.


    "Thank you. Chen Lin has met many brothers in Mengcheng, Tianshui County," said Chen Hai, who came to introduce himself, "Zhang Xiong suddenly started a war, took Ye''s capital and drove Dong''s daughter away. At this time, I don''t know Dong''s attitude. I''m afraid that Dong will be caught as a spy, so I don''t dare to easily take the way back to Tianshui county from Hexi. These days, he was trapped in Jiaji, heiqiu and other cities. Today, he came to Lucheng to see if there are any caravans going to Hexi..."


    Lucheng is still neutral at this time and has a relatively wide range of access to personnel, but Chen Hai needs to fabricate a relatively reliable identity to contact Lucheng''s business travel if he wants to inquire more information alone.


    "Oh." the man with Qiu beard frowned. He didn''t believe Chen Hai''s words. He also showed it directly on his face. His attitude suddenly cooled down. He seemed to regret inviting Chen hai to drink.


    Chen Hai likes this straight-minded but not blind man with Qiu whiskers, but it''s really difficult for him to make up a perfect identity if he wants to enter the city today. However, the young man who is used to being a peacemaker doesn''t think Chen Hai is suspicious. He warmly invited him to sit down, poured a bowl of wine and handed it over to introduce their identity.


    The man with Qiuxu''s name is Miao Xiong, the white faced youth is he Chengzhang, and the peacemaker youth is he Dechang. They are all from Changle City in the west of Pinglu oasis. They are low-level military attach ¨¦ of Changle City. They are ordered to escort the caravan of Changle City''s main residence to Hexi. At this time, they are also trapped in Lucheng.


    The position of leader of Changle City has been in the hands of he since the western expedition of emperor Yitian. He Chengzhang and he Dechang should be his collateral children. He did not clearly stand up to say that he was rebellious, nor did he clearly say that he supported the remnant of Ye family. Like several aristocratic families who jointly controlled Lucheng, they are still neutral. Therefore, Miao Xiong, he Chengzhang and he Dechang are very loyal to Yanzhou Chen Hai, who was born in, didn''t have much hostility.


    However, sitting down to drink, Chen Hai could still feel Miao Xiong, he Chengzhang, he Dechang and others. Although they didn''t mind doing business with Hexi and even looked forward to the early opening of the business routes interrupted by the rebel war, they didn''t forget the bloody war 20 years ago and didn''t support Dong''s transition to intervene in the affairs of Pinglu oasis.


    Miao Xiong, he Chengzhang and he Dechang all have different opinions and positions on Dong Ning''s identity at this time and ye''s restoration of the country.


    In the view of he Dechang, who is weak, since Dong Ning has married into the Western Qiang state, as the people of the Western Qiang state, they should recognize her as a young princess and support Ye''s restoration.


    He Chengzhang looks indifferent. He hopes that when ye and Zhang compete for the country, he can find a personal opportunity to prosper.


    In the eyes of Miao Xiong, who is the most straightforward, Dong Ning is just a puppet and chess piece for Dong to set foot in Pinglu oasis. Ye''s recovery through Dong''s power is bound to be further controlled by Dong. By this time, ye can no longer be regarded as the royal family of Western Qiang. However, Miao Xiong does not recognize the rebellious and usurped Zhang.


    From the standpoint of the people of the Western Qiang state, Miao Xiong can be said to have extraordinary views and the strongest determination. If the Western Qiang state really doesn''t have so many chaos, Miao Xiong''s future achievements should be far above he Chengzhang and he Dechang.


    Drinking wine and enjoying the beautiful moonlight in lukaixia, Miao he San packed his bags and returned to Lucheng in the early morning. He Dechang also invited Chen hai to go with them to Lucheng; Chen Hai didn''t refuse either. He walked down lukaixia and saw that the old thin black horse at the foot of the mountain was still tied to the Populus euphratica tree by the pool.


    More than a hundred miles from Heyuan to Lucheng by horse, the sky is bright, and the city gate can''t help but go in and out.


    Although Lucheng remained neutral at this time, it also greatly strengthened its combat readiness compared with the past.


    No matter where the starting point and ending point of the business travel walking in the Xixia corridor are, Lucheng, located on the eastern edge of Pinglu oasis, is the resting point selected by most business travel, which highlights that Lucheng is not only in the scale of the city, but also second only to the king capital on the North Bank of Pinglu sea.


    In addition to the developed business travel, Lucheng''s handicraft industry closely related to business travel is also extremely developed -- this is what Chen Hai values Lucheng''s "really, you come here in person?"


    Qi Hanjiang looked at Chen Hai''s face and twisted slightly. After a while, he changed back to his original rough and uninhibited appearance and was startled.


    Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Ge Tong are not generals in the Jingjue army. They do not have the important task of unifying the army and running the army. Chen Hai wants to draw the strong to sneak into Lucheng to spy on the situation and wait for the opportunity. There is really no more leisurely candidate than Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and Ge Tong.

 Chapter 283

    Lucheng can be said to be a necessary place for business travel between Jin and Yan. Many places in the city are very close to the cities in Hexi, and most of the streets are small courtyards with pink walls and black tiles.


    Chen Hai walked into the small courtyard where Qi Hanjiang and his family had settled. The courtyard was very common. The wall ash was peeling and mottled. The green stone steps and the wall feet paved with green bricks were covered with moss. Two jujube trees were planted in the yard. I don''t know which year they were planted and grew dense branches and leaves. After autumn, they were covered with golden jujubes. At this time, no one thought about picking. Sometimes the wind came in, The dates fell in the brick courtyard, and no one wanted to clean them up.


    "These are all flaws!" Chen Hai pointed to the falling dates in the yard and smiled with Qi Hanjiang.


    "Ah..." Qi Hanjiang was a little stunned. After a while, he realized where the flaw was. Pinglu grain is expensive. Although gold silk jujube is not a spirit, it also has the effect of nourishing qi and blood. Let it wither and don''t know to collect it. If outsiders see it, does it mean that people in the yard are thinking elsewhere?


    Qi Hanjiang also didn''t know how to repent. He ran smiled and said, "I''m careless in everything. I thought of charging the trap. You let me do this meticulous work. How can I be too considerate at a time?"


    Chen Hai wanted to temper Qi Hanjiang''s carelessness. Unexpectedly, he broke the jar and fell. He also complained that he sent him over and stared at him without much wordiness.


    It was not certain that they were going to start in Lucheng. Wu Meng and Ge Tong lurked in the other two alternative cities with their hands. They haven''t come to meet yet. Only Qi Hanjiang led more than a dozen of his lineal Hu guards and disguised as a small caravan that can''t return to Yanzhou. They have been lurking here for more than half a month.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the LORD would sneak into Lucheng to meet everyone, and they all came to salute.


    "Don''t be polite in Lucheng." Chen Hai waved his hand and asked everyone to spread out and get busy with what they were doing. There''s no need to get together with him.


    Although Lucheng remained neutral and couldn''t help the business travel in and out of Yanzhou, when he came over, he noticed that there were several secret outposts outside the alley, which showed that Lucheng kept enough vigilance against the business travel in Yanzhou concentrated in this alley.


    Lucheng is the first city out of tieliuling in the west, and it is also a big city for business travel. It is impossible for Dong Shi not to send people to infiltrate, and even in the name of aboveboard taiweizong, he built a Taiwei guild hall at the entrance of this alley called Wuqiao lane, and sent a leader of the spiritual realm to stay here all year round, so as to provide necessary convenience for business travel from Hexi to Jinzhou.


    It''s just that the main business of Taiwei sect here is Du''s children who have deep personal grievances with the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. Even if Lucheng did not obey the order of rebellious Zhang and expel the people stationed in Hexi at this time, it will certainly strengthen the monitoring of Taiwei guild. Qi Hanjiang and them lurked over and had no contact with Taiwei guild for the time being.


    "You ask someone to invite Du Linan over," Chen Hai said to Qi Hanjiang.


    At that time, in fujiaoling, Yanjing, in order to rectify military discipline, Chen Hai used a red pith copper whip to execute a staff, abolishing Du Yong, Du''s favorite son of heaven, which can be regarded as a deep personal feud with Du.


    Although Du Linan, who presides over the Taiwei guild hall, is a son of Du, Qi Hanjiang and his team have only been lurking in Lucheng for more than ten days, and their entry and exit are still monitored. When it comes to their familiarity with Lucheng, they are definitely not as familiar as Du Linan, who has been stationed in Lucheng Taiwei guild hall for two years.


    Jingjue army wants to take Lucheng. Make good use of Du Linan and get twice the result with half the effort.


    The business trips stranded in Lucheng in Yanzhou are mainly concentrated near Taiwei guild hall.


    As soon as Chen Hai had drunk a cup of tea in the quiet room, Qi Hanjiang had sent someone to invite Du Linan.


    Du Linan is less than 30 years old. He is of medium build. He has steady steps and silent stepping on stones. He has achieved accomplishments in the later period of the spirit realm. He is an inner disciple of taiweizong on the seven peaks. In the blue gray coat, he also wore a fox fur and a leather melon hat unique to Pinglu. He was not so much a Xuanzong disciple as a rich merchant of a philistine.


    "Hello, Mr. Du. I''m Chen Hai. I''d like to invite you here to discuss some good things." Chen Hai asked Du Linan to speak in the quiet room and brew him a spirit tea himself.


    Du Linan came into the yard and recognized Chen Hai through the door.


    Du Yong may be a little insignificant in Yanzhou. After all, there are hundreds of disciples like Du Yong in the five-year palace selection. Only people like Chen Hai who can enter the green bird list will shine for a while. However, for Du Yong, who has the opportunity to cultivate daodan, may be related to the prosperity of the Du family after a hundred years.


    The abolition of Du Yong is more painful for Du than the death of 100 unimportant collateral children and the destruction of his foundation.


    Had it not been for the prince Dong Chou''s forcible suppression, Du had planned to mobilize people to assassinate Chen Hai in Yanjing.


    Du Linan was still in the clan at that time. He was also called back to the clan by the family owner to participate in the assassination.


    Although this matter forced the aristocratic son Dong Chou to suppress it, the Du clan will not easily forget this hatred.


    Du Linan saw Chen Hai''s portrait and knew that Chen Hai was an abandoned son of Yao. At the earliest time, the rumor of the so-called national envoy borrowing troops spread to Lucheng. Du Linan was the first to think of Chen Hai, but he didn''t expect Chen hai to come to Lucheng in person. He was stunned for a while and left without shaking his sleeve. Instead, he came forward and saluted: "Du Linan has seen the national envoy."


    Du Linan was not qualified to participate in the establishment of Jingjue capital protectorate by Dong Ning, the princess of Yuecheng, in the depths of the northern desert, and Dong''s support for the Ye''s remnant to establish the West Qiang Royal Army to restore the country. No one even informed him of some more core secrets, but he still knew the general things.


    Even though most of Hexi''s protectors and taiweizong didn''t give Chen Hai a formal identity at this time, Du Linan knew that Chen Hai''s horse thieves in the depths of the desert were the foundation for the establishment of Jingjue army, which actually meant that Hexi tacitly accepted Chen Hai''s status in Montenegro; Besides, it is said that GE Xuantong, the chief elder of the ancestral hall, is in charge in Heishan at this time. How can Du Linan throw away his sleeve because of the private feud between the clans?


    Chen Hai''s presence in Lucheng is very surprising, but it also means that Jingjue army and ye''s Xiqiang Royal Army have been dormant in Montenegro for half a year without any movement. Lucheng is the next big move.


    Du Linan may not be able to think about Du''s private feud with Chen Hai. There is a faint and uncontrollable excitement in his heart. At the same time, he does not expose Chen Hai''s false identity to match the national envoy.


    "Can the national envoy allow Li Nan to come as soon as he goes?" Du Li Nan entered the quiet room and didn''t sit down to drink tea, but asked to leave temporarily.


    Qi Hanjiang stared angrily and warned Du Linan not to play any tricks under their eyes.


    Chen Hai asked Qi Hanjiang to take it easy. Du Linan wouldn''t be so urgent if he really wanted to betray him.


    Du Linan could guess what Qi Hanjiang suspected and said frankly, "if you don''t trust me, you can come back to the guild hall with me."


    There are several people around Chen Hai. Zhou Jun and Wu Meng became famous first. Ge Tong, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun, Ding Shuang and others have long been on their own. Only Qi Hanjiang, who was born as a Kou Nu, has been fighting around Chen Hai and has no chance to stand on their own. Although Qi Hanjiang took jiuzhuan gold liquid pill in Heishan this time, he opened up the social ancestral orifice to know the sea and step into the Ming orifice before Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun, Ding Shuang and Zhou Jun.


    Du Linan doesn''t know Qi Hanjiang either, but since Qi Hanjiang doesn''t trust him, he doesn''t mind Qi Hanjiang coming with him.


    Qi Hanjiang snorted coldly and motioned the Hu Wei outside the door to let Du Linan leave alone.


    Although they only have more than ten people in the yard, Qi Hanjiang still has the confidence that Du Linan really wants to hide some crooked heart to report and break out of the siege to escort Chen Hai out of the city.


    Taiwei guild hall is more than 100 meters away from the yard here. Du Linan soon ran back. The cup of tea made by Chen Hai for him has not been cool.


    Du Linan moved to Chen Hai and sat down. He put a pile of old and new papers in his hand on the table and said, "these are the data Li Nan has collected in the past two years since he came to Lucheng. Please see it, Ambassador."


    Chen Hai came to Du Linan just to know the details of Lucheng. Du Linan naturally knows these materials like the back of his hand and can directly tell Chen Hai. However, due to the old resentment between Chen Hai and Du, Du Linan will discount Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang if he talks more and more in detail.


    Du Linan held all the data he collected in the past two years, which is also convenient for Chen Hai and them to verify whether what he said is based, so as to save a lot of unnecessary speculation.


    Chen Hai looked through the pile of materials held by Du Linan, including the topographic map on both sides of the Luhe River, the layout of Lucheng urban defense and official streets and alleys, and the large and small residences of Lucheng five nationalities inside and outside Lucheng.


    In addition to the military officers, generals and soldiers of the city guard, Du Linan made a detailed investigation on the scale of the private soldiers of the five ethnic groups, the soldiers'' armour and equipment, the list of the main children of the five ethnic groups, and their division and marriage relationship.


    In addition, after Du Linan arrived in Lucheng, the main caravans in and out of Lucheng in the past two years, as well as the guild and defense forces set up by the main patriarchal forces of the Western Qiang state in Lucheng were observed in detail.


    Whether old or new, the handwriting of these materials is the same, which shows that these materials were sorted out by Du Linan after he arrived in Lucheng, and sorted out in an extremely detailed and orderly manner.


    If Du Yong had not been abandoned by him, he would have stepped into the state of Mingqiao at this time, and would be very likely to build a Taoist pill and become the owner of Du''s new generation in the future. However, in Chen Hai''s eyes, Du Yong is far worse than Du Linan in front of him.


    Chen Haishi wondered how Du was willing to send such a son to Lucheng.


    Du Linan seems to be on his own when he comes to Lucheng, but due to the dead feud between Hexi and the Western Qiang state 20 years ago, Du Linan''s hosting of Taiwei guild hall in Lucheng is an irrelevant role that may be assassinated by Hu Haoyong of the Qiang at any time.


    Du Linan brought this pile of information, which also shows that Du Linan is more eager to make achievements in the face of clan private grievances. Chen Hai guesses that it is probably the same idea that Du Linan will choose to come to Lucheng? If you stay in taiweizong or Du clan, the intelligence like Du Linan has threatened the collateral disciples of the direct branch, I''m afraid it''s even harder to make a head start.

 Chapter 284

    Although Qi Hanjiang has vertical and horizontal scars on his face, he is tall and strong. Even before he stepped into the state of Mingqiao, he was born with a heroic momentum, like a tempered horse chopping knife, which is so fierce that people dare not look directly at him.


    Qi Hanjiang looked down on Du Linan, who was ugly and dressed like a philistine merchant. Looking at Du Linan holding back a pile of useless materials and stacking them in front of Chen Hai, he joked and said, "what can you say? Hold such a pile of things. Who has the patience to see?"


    Qi Hanjiang crowded over and motioned that since Du Linan had put down the data, he could sit back and answer Chen Hai''s questions.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Sit down and listen to master Du and analyze the situation in Lucheng." look at Han Jiang Deng''s nose and face to bully Du Linan. Chen Hai glared at him and scolded him to sit aside honestly.


    Qi Hanjiang is a natural brave general. His cultivation progress is faster than that of Zhou Jun and others. Coupled with his fearless temperament, he has a stronger momentum after stepping into the Mingqiao territory. At this moment, Chen Hai glared at him. His momentum immediately looks like a punctured balloon, and Shanshan retreats to one side.


    Du Linan looks like a philistine merchant, which is more a means for him to protect himself in Lucheng. He won''t be angry about Qi Hanjiang''s rudeness. He cares more about Chen Hai''s attitude towards himself.


    Chen Hai''s appearance is rough and his stature is bigger than that of Qi Hanjiang. He looks like a mountain sitting behind a table. However, Chen Hai''s momentum is restrained at this time, and there is no sharp edge exposed. His cultivation is only at the early stage of Mingqiao. However, in Du Linan''s eyes, Chen Hai gives him the feeling that he is far more unfathomable than Qi Hanjiang, like a stone peak standing on a cold snow plain, not far or near be secure against assault.


    To say that Du Linan still had the courage to compete with Qi Hanjiang at this time, but in front of Chen Hai, he thought it would be difficult to even mention his fighting spirit.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. As the first young strongman in the northwest region, who is the first in the selection of the school palace in the northwest region, has at least two true meanings, and is destined to enter the realm of daodan in this life, he can also be called a rare military skill wizard in Yanzhou for hundreds of years and a rare organ puppet for hundreds of years. He has won the reputation of black mountain arrow devil in Jinzhou desert, and the aura on Chen Hai, Even many powerful Taoist elixirs in Hexi have the ability to compete with him?


    Had it not been for Chen Hai''s excellent character, Du Linan could not have committed clan taboo and took out the Lucheng data he collected in the past two years without reservation.


    At this time, taiweizong and Dong''s interests outweigh everything. Du Linan can''t betray Chen Hai because of the clan''s private hatred, but from the standpoint of Du''s clan, he should be passive and reluctant, rather than such positive cooperation.


    However, if we miss the present opportunity, when will there be a stage for Du Linan to show?


    "Mr. Du, you have been in Lucheng for a long time. Have you ever found anything unusual in Lucheng recently?" it takes time for Chen hai to fully digest the data collected by Du Linan. Naturally, it is far better to ask Du Linan''s opinions directly.


    "The five clans of Zhang Zhao Yang, Zhou Gu in Lucheng, are independent and have complex connections with other patriarchal families in Pinglu oasis. For example, the Zhang family in Lucheng is actually a collateral branch of the Zhang family in Tianai mountain. I''m afraid that the Zhang family in Lucheng is weak. Even if it advocates the establishment of Zhang Xiong as the Lord of the country, it can not determine the attitude of the other four families, and even if the other four families sympathize with Ye family, it is difficult Such compassion is far from enough to make them openly stand up for Ye''s restoration. "


    Du Linan said,


    "According to the attitude of the five ethnic groups in Lucheng, without the intervention of external forces, they prefer to be outside Zhang Ye''s bloody war of seizing the country. As the second largest city in Pinglu, Lucheng wants to promote Lucheng to make a choice as soon as possible, not only the jingjudu protectors..."


    Chen Hai nodded. He was not naive enough to think that Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other traitors had completely forgotten Lucheng. He could also understand Lucheng''s state of mind that if the Jingjue Army wanted to seize Lucheng by violence, it must be as fast as thunder without any delay. Otherwise, it would not only fail to seize Lucheng, but also push Lucheng completely into the arms of the rebels.


    At this time, the city guard of Lucheng had made up 4000 elite generals, but Lucheng''s potential was not limited to this.


    After emperor Yitian''s western expedition, Zhou Gu and other five nationalities operated Lucheng for 20 years. The data collected by Du Linan also indicated that most of the elite private soldiers owned by the five surnames ranged from 600 to 1000. At this time, the five surnames controlled more than half of the workshops and farms in Lucheng, which actually meant that more than half of the 300000 farmers, herdsmen and handicraftsmen inside and outside Lucheng were affiliated with these five surnames.


    In addition, nearly 10000 people were stranded in business travel because of the interruption of business routes.


    Among these business trips, 90% are Qiang Hu people and less than 10% are Yanzhou people -- and because the business trips are full of horse thieves, a very high proportion of guards with cultivation background are in the caravan.


    What''s more, Qi Hanjiang was not the only one who entered Lucheng under the pretext of the caravan after the Jingjue capital guard was officially established.


    All these things mean that unless the Jingjue army can win Lucheng quickly, otherwise, if the situation is delayed a little, the Jingjue army will soon fall into the desperate situation of being attacked at the foot of Lucheng.


    In addition to the walls of Lucheng built with black sandstone, the five sides of the city also deploy a defensive array. At this time, they are extremely vigilant. No matter whether the Jingjue army is a decent attack or a surprise attack, they can''t take Lucheng before the five surnames react.


    "The three people who went into Lucheng with the state envoy before were named the escort of the merchant team of the Lord''s mansion of Changle, but the departure date of the merchant team of the Lord''s mansion of Changle was after Zhang''s rebellion took the king''s capital. In addition to many low-level guards, two people in the caravan didn''t often appear, but their accomplishments were unpredictable," Du Linan said, "According to the information I collected earlier, he''s family in Changle City has many industries in China with the Tibetan and Qiang people. He Rong, the leader of Changle City, is a disciple of the demon temple and wants to restore the glory of the demon Temple -- so he Rong didn''t stand up for the first time to support Zhang''s rebellion, but remained neutral, which is a very strange thing in itself."


    The demon Temple once flourished in the east of Jinzhou. Emperor Yitian led his troops to the west, and the demon temple was also the core of Qiang Hu''s resistance. Although emperor Yitian was defeated in the western expedition, he lost his troops, and even emperor Yitian himself almost died in the depths of the sand sea, all the strong people such as the two main roads of the demon temple and the nine daodan realm fell, which doomed the irreparable defeat of the demon temple.


    After the troops of Dayan retreated to the East, the demon Temple forces also returned to the depths of Dajin mountain south of the Tibetan and Qiang countries to rest and recuperate. Because the zongmen had no seat for the strong in Daotai territory, there were only three strong in daodan territory to barely maintain the situation, and they quickly lost control of the countries in the east of Jinzhou.


    However, it is undeniable that the demon temple still has a far-reaching influence in Pinglu oasis.


    It''s not surprising that the Ye family, who betrayed the country and wanted to marry Hexi, had the participation of the Tibetan and Qiang countries and the demon temple. However, as a disciple who wanted to restore the glory of the demon temple, he Rong, the mayor of Changle, secretly had close contacts with the Tibetan and Qiang countries, but at this time, he didn''t openly stand up and attach himself to Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other rebels to jointly strengthen the control of Pinglu oasis It''s worth pondering.


    In order to avoid the uncontrolled expansion of the situation, Hexi will not directly send troops to intervene in the war of the Western Qiang state, but the secret support for the Jingjue capital guard and the Ye''s remnant is not weak at all; similarly, the Tibetan Qiang state and the demon temple will not directly intervene in the change of kingship in the Western Qiang state, but it does not mean that they will not engage in other small actions.


    This is a proxy war at all.


    They can see the importance of Lucheng. Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other rebels, as well as the Tibetan and Qiang countries and demon temples behind them, will not ignore the importance of Lucheng.


    "This is his straight thief mother, how to fight this war?" Qi Hanjiang sat aside, listening to Chen Hai and Du Linan ask and answer, and slowly straightened out the current situation in Lucheng. However, he listened more and more, and became more and more confused.


    Although Ye Qinglin''s direct Royal Army and the initially expanded Jingjue army have a combined strength of more than 30000, even if these 30000 are pushed to Lucheng city with lightning speed, they may not succeed in winning Lucheng.


    After all, Lucheng is too close to Wangdu. The distance between the two is only 400 Li, which means that Jingjue army can''t win Lucheng in half a day, and it will fall into a desperate situation of being attacked from both sides. How can Jingjue army win Lucheng with deployed defense array in half a day?


    You can''t do a raid.


    Now they don''t understand how many elite and experts are hidden in Lucheng by the demon temple and the Tibetan and Qiang countries. Lucheng doesn''t seem to be fortified on the surface, but how many elite should be sent to raid and control a corner of Lucheng, so that the defense array of Lucheng can''t play a role?


    He Rong, the leader of Changle City, did not publicly stand up to support Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other rebels, but after the fall of Ye family, he sent a large number of elite and strong people to Lucheng under the cover of caravans. It sounds like Lucheng is a killing trap for Jingjue army and Dong family.


    Qi Hanjiang wanted to understand now and said, "since these dog thieves set a trap in Lucheng, we can''t get into his trap. We abandon Lucheng and seize Xuanfeng city in the northwest. I don''t believe that the Tibetan and Qiang Kingdom and demon temple have such a gloomy layout in Xuanfeng city."


    Xuanfeng city is also one of Chen Hai''s candidates. Xuanfeng city is located in the northeast corner of Pinglu oasis, forming an equilateral triangle with Montenegro and Songyang lake. At present, it also remains neutral.


    Chen Hai shook his head. Xuan Fengcheng was only the worst candidate in his mind and said: "The situation is different from what we initially expected. Since the demon temple and the Tibetan and Qiang countries are so deep, once we make a rash move on the insignificant Xuanfeng City, it is likely that a neutral city like Lucheng will quickly fall to Zhang and Kong rebels. Before we get a firm foothold in Xuanfeng City, Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other rebels may lead tens of thousands of troops to surround us. This battle will be difficult It''s too late. "


    "Then it''s the one who beats his mother." Qi Hanjiang said.


    Chen Hai shook his head and smiled. At this time, the crossbow chariots and quenched gold arrows compiled by Jingjue army are too limited. He led Jingjue army and the Royal Army led by Ye Qinglin can cooperate in combat. He is confident to defeat about twice the enemy, but more will be risky. Once Zhang, Kong and other thieves can gather more than 100000 troops at a time, there will be an absolute strength gap. He can''t In the end, they can only give up Xuanfeng city and retreat back to Montenegro. At that time, the good chess won at this time will be lost and destroyed. Instead, they will help Zhang, Kong and other thieves quickly unify Pinglu oasis.


    Besides, the Jingjue army has secret chess games such as crossbows and chariots, but the demon temple and the support of the Tibetan and Qiang countries behind the rebels such as Zhang and Kong have no cards. How can they continue to treat them as horse thieves and miscellaneous soldiers?


    "What should I do? I won''t fight when I return to Montenegro?" Qi Hanjiang asked.


    "Do you want to fight Lucheng or fight Lucheng," Chen Hai smiled and asked Du Linan, "I want to attack Lucheng. Do you have any clever strategies to weaken the demon temple and the plot of Tibet and Qiang in Lucheng?"

 Chapter 285

    In addition to the quenched gold ore deposit hundreds of meters thick at the bottom of the hanging lake in luheyuan, as Qi Hanjiang entering Pinglu oasis from Xixia corridor, Lucheng felt that the strategy offered by Du Linan was worth a try, patted his thigh and said, "Xu Yizhong promised, don''t worry that these turtles and grandchildren won''t take the bait."


    Chen Haineng quickly controlled the situation in Montenegro. He also made a heavy promise to Deng tonger and Han and helped Deng and Han become aristocratic families in Montenegro. Only then did he get the support of Han''s children and Deng tonger.


    Chen Hai pondered a little and said to Du Linan, "Lucheng is prosperous because of the commercial road, which is very dependent on the commercial road. This is the biggest difference between Lucheng and other cities in Pinglu, and it is also the key reason why we focus on Lucheng. But master Du, which of the five ethnic groups do you think is the best to cooperate with us without reservation?"


    "The Zhang family in Lucheng is a side branch of the Zhang family in Tianai mountain. Zhang Xiong is rebellious. The Zhang family in Lucheng advocates subordination and rebellion, so we can''t expect them to cooperate with us unreservedly," Du Linan said, "Zhang and Zhou, two surnames, fought two years ago for the water source of nanyanjian River in the southeast of Luhe River. They killed and injured more than 100 people and had deep resentment against each other. Regardless of Zhang, Zhou is a suitable target. In addition, Zhao Jin, the head of Zhao''s family, whose grandmother is the daughter of a merchant in Tianshui County, Yanzhou. She has a quarter of Yanzhou''s blood in her body. Her practice and daily life admire Yanzhou xuanxiu The culture and habits of the patriarchal clan are also a possible target to win over -- whether to choose the Zhou family or the Zhao family depends on the words of the envoy of the state. "


    Such a big chip can only be given to one family. In the end, Zhou or Zhao will be chosen. Du Linan will abide by his duty and only provide suggestions. Finally, Chen Hai will make the decision.


    "If the surnames Zhao and Zhou are easy to win over, I believe the demon Temple must be vigilant and on guard; moreover, the Zhang family in Lucheng may have been won over by the demon temple at this time, and they are ready to be the insiders of Zhang and Kong''s rebellion." Chen Hai didn''t think too simply.


    "Even if the demon temple has been on guard for a long time, it will not hinder," Du Linan said. "Even entice the demon temple to attack Zhao and Zhou in advance. As long as it can disrupt the situation of joint protection of five surnames in Lucheng, I believe it can also create an opportunity for the Jingjue army to attack Lucheng."


    At this time, Qi Hanjiang''s eyes at Du Linan began to change again. He thought that the boy might not necessarily want to bring the surnames Zhao and Zhou together. In fact, as long as they made some action on this side, successfully alienated the relationship between the five surnames in Lucheng, and completely confused and confused the situation in Lucheng, their goal has been achieved.


    "OK, Mr. Du, you arranged for me to meet Zhao Jin." Chen Hai read the information of Zhou and Zhao again and made up his mind.


    "Ah......" Du Li Nan Leng was there and hesitated for a long time. "Although Zhao Jin is easy to win over, he is not fully sure. It is too dangerous for the state envoy to see Zhao Jin at this time."


    When Du Linan offered this policy, he mainly wanted to alienate the five surnames. He thought that as long as he could drive a nail between the five surnames, and even induce the experts lurking in Lucheng in the demon temple to attack Zhao Jin and Zhao''s children, it was a success. However, he didn''t want Chen hai to meet Zhao Jin directly.


    It''s too dangerous.


    This is Lucheng, where Zhao''s children gather.


    Zhao Jin himself is a strong man in the late Ming Dynasty, and they can''t ask Zhao Jin to meet alone. What if Chen Hai meets Zhao Jin''s residence alone, and Zhao Jin detains Chen Hai?


    This is very likely to happen.


    Zhao Jin and the Zhao family have several choices in themselves. The ultimate decision is to maximize the interests of the Zhao family.


    If Chen Hai goes straight into the tiger''s den and sends himself to Zhao Jin, Chen Hai will become the most important chip in Zhao Jin''s hand in exchange for the reward of the demon temple and the support of the demon temple for Zhao''s sole control of Lucheng. There is no need to risk trading with Jingjue Army and Hexi.


    Chen Hai said with firm eyes, "it''s hard to catch a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. You can arrange for me to meet Zhao Jin and see what Zhao Jin''s reaction is."


    Chen Hai knows that the fundamental purpose of Du Linan''s strategy is to muddy the water in Lucheng, but it is difficult to grasp when the water in Lucheng will be muddy.


    Once Lucheng fell into chaos, Zhang and Kong rebelled and captured the King City of Western Qiang. There were 60000 or 70000 troops in more than 300 miles, so they could seize the opportunity and send troops to occupy Lucheng at the first time. However, Montenegro is 2000 miles away from Lucheng, so it is impossible to accurately judge the timing of sending troops, and it is likely to be out of reach at that time.


    "Can we meet at Tianxuan lake?" Du Linan still felt that Chen Hai could not enter the Zhao family''s residence to meet Zhao Jin, so they couldn''t seize the initiative at all.


    Chen Hai nodded and agreed with Du Linan''s suggestion. He was not a casual adventurer.


    Negotiate with Du Linan and hand over all the other people here to Du Linan. Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang hurry out of Lucheng before dark.


    The demon temple has been deployed in Lucheng for a long time. Only the main mansion of Changle City has two strong men among the caravans stranded in Lucheng, which makes Du Linan unable to see through the depth. At least they are also figures at the later stage of Mingqiao territory and even half step daodan level.


    If the demon temple still has people lurking in other stranded caravans, the elite demon Temple deployed in Lucheng may be far more than Chen Hai''s imagination, and they are bound to send someone to watch the movement of Wuqiao Lane -- once Chen Hai''s whereabouts are leaked, only a dozen people in Qi Hanjiang and the low-level disciples of Taiwei guild hall can not protect Chen Hai''s safety.


    Wu Meng and Ge Tong may not arrive at Lucheng to meet Chen Hai until the day after tomorrow.


    Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang led two thin horses along the West Bank of Luhe River to the north mountain of Wushaoling.


    It was dark, and the sky was covered with fish scale clouds. It seemed that there was a rainstorm waiting for them.


    Chen Hai stood on the Bank of Luhe River, looked up at the fish scale rain cloud, sighed slightly, and looked hesitant on his face.


    "Sir, what are you sighing at this time?" Qi Hanjiang asked. He was used to Chen Hai''s frequent intrigues and decisive killing in recent years. Now that he decided to meet Zhao Jin, he didn''t know why Chen Hai hesitated.


    "The demon temple is coming back and regaining control of the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou. I stop them at this time. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad," Chen Hai said.


    "What is the demon temple? They want to control the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou. Why should we let them?" Qi Hanjiang said puzzled.


    Chen Hai smiled and couldn''t explain the secret of blood cloud wasteland to Qi Hanjiang at this time.


    The demon temple was once the highest sect in the eastern region of Jinzhou, and was also regarded as the patriarch by the vassal states of the eastern region of Jinzhou. However, in the battle of emperor Yi Tian''s western expedition, the strength of the demon Temple lost too much. Finally, only three people in daodan territory led their disciples to retreat to the Dajin mountain in the south of Tibet and Qiang, and lost their control over the states of Jinzhou.


    On the surface, it seems that the Tibetan and Qiang countries are making trouble in secret and undermining the marriage between Hexi and the Western Qiang countries, but after hearing Du Linan say that there are two figures in Lucheng who are at the peak of Mingqiao territory and even half way Dan, Chen Haicai is convinced that the demon Temple can''t wait to return from Dajin mountain.


    At this time, there are still four strong Taoist elites in the Tibetan and Qiang countries, and there may be more people in the half step Taoist elixir level, but these people are all the core and soul figures of the patriarchal clan of the Tibetan and Qiang countries. They should not give up their noble identity and lurk in Lucheng in person.


    Just like Dong Pu, even if he temporarily met Ye Qinglin in Montenegro, he rushed back to tieliuling to preside over military and political affairs. Only Ge Xuanqiao was relatively free and could stay in Montenegro as a guest Qing.


    At this time, the two characters lurking in Lucheng must be relatively idle latent cultivation experts in the demon temple, so as to get out of hiding in Lucheng and wait for the change of the situation.

 Chapter 286

    When Chen Hai first stepped into the world, he thought more about self-protection. It is his greatest responsibility to survive first, but at this time, he has to consider the responsibility of the so-called temple guard.


    The temple guard was imposed on him by the left ear and the Dragon Emperor cangyu, but it was precisely because the left ear and cangyu imposed the responsibility of the temple guard on his head that he could have a puppet separation in the blood cloud wasteland and master the Luocha blood refining Dharma. It was also because of these two points that he could rebuild the waste body in Yanzhou and embark on the road of martial arts practice.


    Many things are cause and effect entanglement. Since his own survival is no longer a big problem, he should think more about how to really bear the responsibility of the temple guard.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help but be careless about it. His left ear hasn''t really sat down. At this time, he just sleeps in the deep underground of the blood cloud wasteland. Maybe he will wake up one day. If at that time, left ear saw that he did not take the responsibility of guarding the temple with due diligence, even if he was not punished, he would have nothing to do with other inheritance of the temple, the ancient treasures that may exist in the temple and the secrets that can really break the key to life and death.


    You should know that only one person in Yanzhou has lived over 800 years, which has been regarded as a miracle. Which of the left ear and the Dragon Emperor cangyu is not a strong existence active in ancient times? Tianbang Taoist embryo is by no means the end of his practice, but Chen Hai wants to inherit the metaphysics above the Taoist embryo and even break the pass of life and death. The temple is his ready-made choice. At this time, he can''t give up easily.


    The most fundamental goal of the temple to guard the blood cloud wasteland is to block the passage of hundreds of millions of Luocha demons invading Jinyan states. Even if the blood cloud wasteland cannot be completely sealed, according to the remaining rock paintings in ancient times, the temple guard should do everything possible to help the people of Jinyan States guard this great place.


    Chen Hai regarded it as an important task on his shoulders at this time, that is, all he had to do at this time was to improve the strength of the people of Jinyan Zhuzhou against the invasion of hundreds of millions of Luocha demons, not weaken them. Thinking of this, Chen Hai stood by the Luhe River and hesitated. The demon Temple unifies the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou, which seems to be more able to enhance the strength of the human race in this region. If so, he seems to prefer to cooperate with the demon temple, but it''s hard to say whether the demon Temple wants to cooperate with him or not.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly. Xia Chong can''t speak ice. The threat of hundreds of millions of Luocha demons'' invasion is not imminent. It is likely to be hundreds or even thousands of years later. Even if he announced the secret of blood cloud wasteland to the public at this time, the chaotic situation of Jinyan states competing for hegemony will not be improved at all. In this regard, he still has to consider how to establish his own power first, so as to better layout for resisting the invasion of hundreds of millions of Luocha demons.


    Chen Hai led the black brown thin horse and walked along the mud embankment on the West Bank of Luhe River with qihan river. At this time, soybean sized raindrops fell from the depths of the clouds, and the wind was also crazy, rolling the Luhe River water under the embankment and raising the waves high. At this time, no one could be seen in the wild. Even though there were thousands of fertile fields outside Lucheng and on both sides of the Luhe River, tens of thousands of farmers and herdsmen were scattered everywhere, they had fled into the farmhouses of the farms at this time.


    After autumn, the weather is cold. Everyone is wearing thick robes to keep out the cold and wind and sand. No one will walk on the mud embankment in the heavy rain. Even if it is the xuanxiu of the spirit realm, it also needs to destroy the Zhenyuan to resist the cold rain.


    After Qi Hanjiang opened up his ancestral orifices to know the sea, his divine sense can feel the yuan breath of heaven and earth. A faint brilliance is faintly revealed in his robe, blocking the dense raindrops outside. However, Chen Hai did nothing. He let the shower pour through his robe, and water droplets drip from his sleeves, which seems to be completely integrated with the rain all over the sky. Qi Hanjiang didn''t know what Chen Hai thought, but he had his practice. He said he was walking with a horse, but he quietly felt the hundreds of raindrops passing through his eyes. In his sea of knowledge, he had turned into hundreds of halberds. Qi Hanjiang was thinking, when can he cultivate the halberd in his hand like the rainstorm in front of him and fill the world?


    When Chen Hai stopped, Qi Hanjiang sensed it and took back his mind to see that they had come to the Qianzhang waterfall in the north mountain of Wushaoling. Flowing out of Lukai gorge, there are three or four hundred step wide waterfalls that rumble into the deep pool at the foot of the mountain, setting off huge waves and strong winds. The water poured down from the air is even more abundant.


    It may be that there is a rainstorm in the mountains, and the amount of water flowing from Lukai gorge is extra huge. At this time, Chen Hai is standing by the pond, staring at the pond with a dignified face.


    "Sir, you didn''t just come last night. What''s the difference between this thousand mu deep pool?" Qi Hanjiang asked for unknown reasons. "It doesn''t make any difference, but I dived into the bottom of the sky hanging lake above last night, but I didn''t know that there was such an unknown thousand mu water pool without aura. Today, there was such a monster waiting for us." Chen Hai didn''t speak, and his empty palm printed into the deep pool. An invisible and abundant energy slowly printed into the pool, approaching the turbulent pool, They condensed into a golden giant palm, and suddenly pressed it down, they saw the ten thousand ton pond water flying on both sides, and separated a waterway directly to the stone bottom of the pond.


    The Tianxuan lake on the inner side of Lukai gorge is more than 100 meters deep, and the pool under Lukai gorge is also 40 or 50 meters deep. However, under the palm print of Chen Hai, a water channel leading to the bottom of the pool is divided. This skill can also be said to be fascinating.


    Qi Hanjiang knew that Chen Hai would not be aimless. At this time, he had taken the frost and halberd into his hand. At this time, he saw the back of a huge monster at the bottom of the pond. The monster was so huge that Chen Hai slapped the bottom of the pond more than ten steps away from the water, but the monster also showed a waist several times thicker than the bucket. The black scale was dark and shining, as if it was made of black fetal fine iron, and the head and tail were still hidden at the bottom of the water.


    Is it a demon Python? I probably didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s palm was so powerful, and his large demon body suddenly stagnated. After two breaths, a huge ferocious head was raised out of the water and roared suddenly. At this moment, Qi Hanjiang felt that the world was shaking. The monster stretched out his scales and claws and grabbed him and Chen Hai. Qi Hanjiang intuitively felt that the world would be broken.


    Jiao! It turned out to be a 20 meter long black scale Jiao. God, there is the most ferocious monster in Jinyan Prefecture in this small pool. Is this the monster kept in the demon temple? Qi Hanjiang''s intuition was paralyzed, and Heijiao revealed an unspeakable momentum, which penetrated into the depths of his spirit and made his spirit tremble.


    This black dragon is not much bigger than the Viper Python they killed in the depths of Yulong mountain, but it is said that the dragon with ancient dragon blood in its body, even if it is still in its infancy, it doesn''t know how many times stronger than the ordinary demon python. The Yanzhou people are prosperous, and the Baijun clan is also extremely powerful. All the powerful monsters are almost hunted by Xuanzong gaoxiu. Chen Hai and his family still hunt some monsters in the deep mountains and old forests at the Western foot of Qintong after occupying Juquan mountain, but there are not many special monsters except the two demon crocodiles at the bottom of Juquan lake.


    In contrast, Jinzhou desert, Wushaoling mountain and Dajin mountain, which are hundreds of thousands of miles to the south, are rarely populated wastelands. I don''t know how many powerful monsters lurk in the depths of these wastelands.


    Yanzhou doesn''t know how many years it has been since the jiaobeast was found, but Chen Hai met a young black scale jiaoin a pool of 1000 mu outside Lucheng. Ghosts don''t believe it if it''s not the demon temple.


    Seeing Qi Hanjiang stunned there, Chen Hai knew that there was a mysterious power to frighten the spirit in the roar of Heijiao just now. Although Qi Hanjiang stepped into the state of Mingqiao, the cultivation of the spirit was still a little worse than the black scale young Jiao in front of him.


    Looking at the flicker of the electric arc thunder light between the black Jiao''s two scales and claws, it seems that two huge thunder pillars will be gathered at any time to chop at him and Qi Hanjiang. At the next moment, he has taken out the quenched gold Xuan fetal halberd from the storage ring, grabbed it in his hand, and split it forward like a black lightning.


    After the quenched gold xuantai halberd was split, I saw the Zizi current beating on the halberd blade. When it collided with the black Jiao''s scale claws, the Zizi current turned into a real lightning thunder, which directly exploded the two huge scale claws of the black Jiao.


    "Fuck!" Qi Hanjiang woke up from the shock of the spirit and saw that Chen Hai and Heijiao had a move against each other. Chen Hai forcibly moved back more than ten feet before he could stand firm. Heijiao was in the middle of the air but was devastated. Qi Hanjiang wanted to rush over again. Qi Hanjiang waved a halberd, turned into a dark shadow, and hit the scales and claws caught by Heijiao face to face.


    Qi Hanjiang''s arms are also powerful, but after all, he needs a big part of Chen Hai. He has a hard fight with black Jiao. The whole person looks like a stone bullet and is bounced out uncontrollably. The diamond secret seal armor made of runzhuan is also broken inch by inch at this time.


    "This straight thief mother, the idea is so hard!" Qi Hanjiang pulled out a chill and fell to Chen Hai''s side. At this time, Chen Hai has distanced himself from Heijiao and changed the xuantai iron bow into his hand. In addition to one armor breaking arrow that has been attached to the bow string, there are three armor breaking arrows. Chen Hai holds them in his mouth and stares darkly at the depths of the rainstorm, but the armor breaking arrows are dark and heavy, but the clusters of arrows lock the eyebrow orifices between Heijiao''s demon pupils.


    The black Jiao is still far from mature and has limited defense skills. Although the demon body is strong and indestructible, the eyebrow orifice between the demon pupils is always the fatal key.


    Chen Hai fights with black Jiao in close combat. Black Jiao''s scales and claws are too fast and fast. Chen Hai can''t have a chance to attack its key, but when he pulls away, black Jiao''s scales and claws are thick and short, and he doesn''t master the defense technique. If he wants to attack directly, he must consider whether he can avoid the armor breaking arrow in Chen Hai''s hand.


    "Ow!" the black Jiao roared again. However, the roar of the black Jiao contained a strong spiritual impact force, which was completely ineffective to Chen Hai.


    But Qi Hanjiang was beside Chen Hai and his body was stiff again. He woke up for a moment. At this time, he saw that Chen Hai had shot the armor breaking arrow in his hand and shot at the eyebrow of Heijiao at an extremely strange angle and unimaginable speed.


    Seeing that the black Jiao could not resist the armor breaking arrow, in the dark rain, a sword light suddenly cut open the world and collided with the armor breaking arrow

 Chapter 287

    The armor breaking arrow itself is made of pure black fetal fine iron. There is no additional blessing except that the arrow cluster is engraved with Dao Zhuan to improve the sharpness.


    The xuantai refined iron itself is extremely hard. There are only a few gold and iron materials, such as Zichen placer gold, with superior performance than the xuantai refined iron.


    Chen Hai resists the armor breaking arrow with the true intention of wind and thunder. Even those who are strong in daodan territory dare not take it lightly.


    However, under the violent cutting of this sword light, the armor breaking arrows were broken and smashed, and turned into powder in the pouring rainstorm -- the thunder column formed by the armor breaking arrow cluster was also quietly extinguished. Only the strong people in the Mingqiao environment could sense that the broken arrow cluster was the core, and the abundant and irresistible Lei Gang yuan breath spread in all directions as if it were a tidal avalanche.


    What a strong sword intention.


    Chen Haineng sensed that the cultivation of the Royal beast sword hidden behind the rain was not strong enough to become a Taoist pill, but his royal sword was so strong that it could cut off the armor breaking arrow made of xuantai refined iron.


    The armour breaking arrow was broken, and the sword awn disappeared quietly. After all, at the moment when the armour breaking arrow was broken, although Lei Gang yuan interest did not really condense into a thunder column, it was also like the raging tide of breaking the embankment, which washed the heaven and earth yuan interest in all directions into chaos.


    A figure wearing a blue Taoist robe stepped out from the depths of the rain and landed on the ferocious head of Heijiao. A blue giant sword glittered on his head.


    The sword just now was cut out by the imperial sword of Taoist Qingyi.


    The blue giant sword was intact, but the thin and long cheeks of Taoist Qingyi were flushed. It can be seen that it was not easy for him to block the armor breaking arrow shot by Chen Hai with his royal sword.


    At this time, Chen Hai took out another armor breaking arrow and stared at the face of the Taoist in Qingyi. He was only in his early 30s and had the highest cultivation of Mingqiao territory. Such a strong young man, not to mention a small vassal state such as Tibetan and Qiang and Western Qiang, was a dazzling existence even in the green bird list of Yanzhou


    Qi Hanjiang held the halberd quietly on Chen Hai''s side, pressed his voice and asked Chen Hai, "this is one of the two strong men lurking in Lucheng in the demon temple?" the Taoist in Qingyi dared to kill here with his sword. Qi Hanjiang was responsible for holding the halberd to take over the sword so that Chen Hai could continue to shoot the black Jiao.


    "I''m afraid not." Chen Hai said with a frown.


    Chen Hai can feel that there is some spiritual connection between the Taoist Qingyi and the black Jiao under his feet. This should be the beast control method that can control the monster as a puppet but the monster can maintain its independent intelligence preached by the demon temple, which shows that the Taoist Qingyi is the disciple of the demon Temple, but Chen Hai does not recognize that the Taoist Qingyi is one of the two strong men mentioned by Du Linan.


    It''s easy for Taoist Qingyi to sneak into Lucheng, but it''s difficult for black Jiao to hide. Chen Hai suspects that Taoist Qingyi has been lurking outside the city. The demon Temple enters Lucheng through the merchant team of Changle City Master''s mansion. There are other people lurking in the two strong men.


    Chen Hai vaguely realized that the strong man lurking in Lucheng from the demon temple was probably far beyond his imagination.


    "Black Mountain arrow demon, the power of an arrow is really extraordinary." the Qingyi Taoist is not much greater than Chen Hai, but his voice is dumb, like a broken bellows pulling.


    "There should be many masters lurking in the demon temple in Lucheng. Are you confident that one person and one jiao can stop me?" Chen Hai smiled. He would not lose momentum in the face of Taoist Qingyi and black Jiao. He just realized that he would suffer a lot from such a battle with Qi Hanjiang.


    Qi Hanjiang''s strength is still weak. He can''t rush up with a halberd to fight with Taoist Tsing Yi and black Jiao. Every time he consumes an armor breaking arrow, it is equivalent to a yellow top-grade magic weapon, but he can''t pose a fatal threat to Taoist Tsing Yi and black Jiao.


    "It''s enough to kill you." the Taoist in Qingyi waved and grabbed the green sword on his head in his hand. He bent his fingers and flicked the blade gently. The sound of vibration was like the roar of a black Jiao. It had the same and different music, and contained the mysterious power to shock the soul.


    "Come and hold the bow!" Chen Hai suddenly stuffed the black embryo, iron embryo and arrow bag into Qi Hanjiang. He took out the quenched gold black embryo halberd, turned his body into a black line, and killed the black Jiao and the Taoist in Qingyi.


    Chen Hai decided to change his tactics. He made a positive breakthrough and joined hands with the Taoist in Qingyi. Qi Hanjiang held the bow to contain him.


    Qi Hanjiang''s archery is very ordinary. In addition, if he wants to open the xuantai iron bow, he can''t be accurate at a distance, let alone surpass the limit distance and shoot the distant enemy three or four thousand steps away with the power of wind and thunder. However, he is more than a hundred feet away from Heijiao and Taoist Qingyi. It''s difficult for him to shoot crooked with his eyes closed.


    Although Heijiao is extremely strong, he has not yet grown up. As long as Chen Hai entangles Taoist Qingyi and Heijiao at the same time, so that Taoist Qingyi can''t apply defense spells to Heijiao, Qi Hanjiang can break the scales of Heijiao even if he shoots a quenched gold arrow with a xuantai iron bow.


    The black Jiao demon''s body is strong, and his divine power surges infinitely under the tearing and grasping of his scales and claws. When Chen Hai holds a halberd and struggles with his scales and claws, if he doesn''t use the wind and thunder to gather Lei Gangyuan''s breath to resist, he doesn''t know that he will be patted hundreds of meters away by the black Jiao''s scales and claws. While the black Jiao soars into the clouds and fog, and his flying speed is not below that of ordinary spiritual birds, but his pet demon body, In close combat with the strong Terrans as small as mole ants, the inflexibility of rotation in a narrow space is its biggest disadvantage.


    Whether in the blood cloud wasteland or in the depths of the vast desert, Chen Hai has not fallen into the fierce battle of life and death for a period of time. At this moment, the war spirit is surging and boiling in his mind. The true meaning of wind and thunder seems to run through all bones and veins. Not only does the thunder light roll on the golden Xuan halberd, but also on Chen Hai''s legs.


    Facing the tearing and grasping of black Jiao''s scales and claws and the Taoist sword cut by the Taoist in green, Chen Hai''s turning forward and backward within the extreme distance was faster than expected. He almost didn''t rely on additional defense techniques, and directly avoided the sword and black Jiao''s scales and claws as fierce as thunder.


    This is close to the extreme of martial arts, which makes the Qingyi Taoist more and more frightened during the Vietnam War.


    Taoist Qingyi and black Jiao are still in the upper hand at this time. After all, Chen Hai needs to entangle him with black Jiao at the same time, so that Qi Hanjiang can calmly stand a hundred feet away and balance with a mysterious iron bow; Once he saw that black Jiao or Qingyi Taoist had the intention to get away and fight Qi Hanjiang, Chen Hai had to stop him.


    At this time, Chen Hai still needs black Jiao in strength, and even if he wants to catch a semi arc sword of Taoist Qingyi, the pressure is not less than the thunderous grasp of black Jiao scale skin.


    Lucheng was shrouded in torrential rain, with strong winds and lightning breaking through the night sky, which was frightening. Although the lightning in the south is more dense, few people can notice that a rare fierce battle is breaking out in luheyuan more than a hundred miles away in such a storm night.


    In Jiaoying lane, Xicheng, an old man in a blue Taoist robe stood in the yard with his hands behind his back. The old man was plain and did not emit any fierce momentum, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier over the patio to block all the raging raindrops outside the yard.


    "... is that man really the black mountain arrow demon? Little martial uncle, why hasn''t he cut off the black mountain arrow demon for so long." Miao Xiong stood behind the old man, anxiously looking at the faint thunder column in the sky in the south of the city and asked uneasily.


    Miao Xiong is just talking about the clan generation. He is the family nephew and grandson of the old man in Qingyi. His accomplishments are really not worth mentioning. After all, he has not officially entered the demon temple to practice. Naturally, he can''t perceive the specific situation of the fierce war more than a hundred miles away. He just judges from the denser thunder and lightning over luheyuan that the war has lasted for nearly an hour.


    The sect''s xuanxiu fights with each other. Although the magic power is powerful and has the power of overwhelming mountains and seas, even in the Mingqiao realm where heaven and earth yuan breath is used for their own use, they will quickly consume their mental power to control heaven and earth yuan breath when fighting. The time of fierce battle is usually not too long.


    As the most powerful monster in Jinyan States, black Jiao''s strength can be said to be endless. It''s not a problem to keep fighting for an hour, but why does black mountain arrow demon support so long?


    Is there such a strong Terran in heaven and earth? Is this still human?


    Moreover, the fierce battle lasted for an hour, and there were still people in the sky outside the South City receiving the power of thunder. How powerful should the spiritual power be?


    Although Miao Xiong was concerned about the war in luheyuan, the night was deep and the four gates of Lucheng were closed, so they couldn''t go out of the city to help.


    Especially in such a storm night, in order to prevent the enemy from suddenly attacking, the defense array at the four corners of the city is also started. At this time, no one can easily enter or leave the city.


    "It seems that we still have a glimpse of the strength of the black mountain arrow demon. This guy may have completely integrated the true meaning of martial arts into his fighting skills. He doesn''t need to consume his mental energy to affect the yuan breath of heaven and earth through knowing the sea -- I should do it myself..." the old man sighed gently.


    "Martial uncle said that the black mountain arrow demon is completely using the combat skills of the flesh to affect the yuan breath of heaven and earth? But this is the second level of true cultivation of martial arts, which can be mastered by the martial arts practice of knowing the orifices?" a middle-aged man in a black robe came out of the house, stood on the side of the old man, looked puzzled at the faint and constant small thunder in the sky in the south of the city and asked.


    "In terms of physical strength, people can''t be compared with Jiaomo at all. Yue Yiran couldn''t solve the war until this time. What I said is the greatest possibility..." the old man said.


    "Isn''t little martial uncle dangerous?" Miao Xiong asked anxiously.


    "Yi Ran wants to go, with the help of Jiao demons. The sky list is so big that how many people can stop him?" the man in brown smiled. Yue Yi Ran''s failure to solve the black mountain arrow demon has surprised him, but he believed that Yue Yi Ran wants to go. There are not many people who can stop him under the sky list and among the earth list.


    Black Jiao is not flexible enough to rotate in a narrow space during close combat, but he has to break through and fly away with one or two people. Even a medium-sized defense array can break through forcibly.

 Chapter 288

    Yue Yiran looked pale and let the heavy rain pour down on him. At this time, although he consumed a lot of Zhenyuan mana in the secret palace of Linghai, what really surprised him was that he had a headache and felt that the sea became extremely unstable. It was like a great lake that would burst at any time. This was a sign of excessive mental consumption and burnout.


    Yue Yiran didn''t expect that one day he would fight with strong enemies until his mental strength was exhausted, and he couldn''t tell the outcome.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the victory or defeat is not divided at this time. Yue Yiran would have been defeated if he hadn''t relied on the black Jiao with infinite strength under his feet. No matter how arrogant he was, he had to admit that he could not support an hour under the halberd of the black mountain arrow demon.


    In his opinion, the black mountain arrow devil is not a person at all, but a bottle of human God and devil.


    Since the history of Jinyan States, which human martial arts cultivation can compete with Lingjiao with absolute strength for an hour without stopping?


    Even the strong in the Taoist pill realm and even the Taoist fetal realm have the ability to lower the Jiao, but when facing the extremely powerful Jiao animals in the flesh, these strong people only rely on the powerful magic skills or unique martial arts skills, and carry out crushing attacks in a very short time, so as to win.


    Who would foolishly compete with a giant Jiao, even a spiritual Jiao that has not yet grown up?


    In the past, Yue Yiran would never believe the scene in front of him, so he had absolute confidence to kill the Heishan arrow demon and break the Jingjue army''s ambition for Lucheng. However, at this time, he could only reluctantly stand on the back blade of Heijiao and fight with Chen Hai. He could only guard against the cold arrows shot by Qi Hanjiang from the side and occasionally, Stop Chen Hai from cutting the halberd to the key of black Jiao.


    Although the quenched gold arrow shot by Qi Hanjiang can break the scale skin of Heijiao, the flesh of Heijiao is too strong. The quenched gold arrow pierces the scale skin and can''t go deep into the muscles and bones. It can only be regarded as a minor injury to Heijiao.


    At this time, twenty or thirty quenched gold arrows were hung under the skin of Heijiao''s relatively weak abdomen, which did not greatly affect Heijiao''s combat effectiveness except that a few hot Jiao blood spilled down.


    The real injuries on Heijiao''s body, including the broken scale skin, deep visible bone wounds under his chin, abdomen and head, and the scales and claws with his left forelimb cut off his two toes, were all thanks to the quenched gold Xuan fetal halberd in Chen Hai''s hand.


    Even so, Heijiao still has strong combat power, and has the potential to fight more and more bravely.


    This is still an immature black Jiao. He has not yet enlightened and intelligent, let alone turned into a form. He is surprised that he has such a strong combat power. He thought that if an adult giant Jiao has the combat power of the strong man in the world list?


    "Bow!" Chen Hai saw that Taoist Qingyi''s mental strength had been exhausted, and his blood was almost squeezed out. He had no time to entangle with the black Jiao, and stretched out his hand to catch Qi Hanjiang.


    Although the xuantai iron bow purely relies on the bow arm made of xuantai fine iron to accumulate power, the bow arm is also refined into the array prohibition with both attack and defense, so that Chen Hai will not be completely timid when holding the bow close to the enemy.


    The xuantai iron bow contains many array prohibitions that are not very strong. Chen Hai has been refined and attached with his spirit breath. He reaches out his hand and grabs it. The xuantai iron bow flies into Chen Hai''s hand like lightning from Qi Hanjiang''s hand more than a hundred feet away. The next moment, Chen Hai has put the quenched gold xuantai halberd into the storage ring, took out three armor breaking arrows, put one arrow on the string and two arrows in his mouth, He quickly retreated to the left and right with Qi Hanjiang, trying to distance himself from Heijiao.


    At this moment, Yue Yiran was also shocked.


    In close combat, black Jiao can suppress Chen Hai in the front. If Chen Hai wants to cut the key of black Jiao, he also needs to move quickly in a small range. Although this time is very short, it is enough for him to make a timely response with black Jiao.


    At this time, once Chen Hai pulls away, the key of black Jiao will be completely exposed. Yue Yiran knows that he has no way to use his defense skills several times, and black Jiao''s situation will become dangerous.


    In terms of flying speed in a straight line, Heijiao was definitely better than Chen Hai, but Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang rushed left and right through the rugged and narrow terrain of Shiling near the source of Luhe River, and quickly twisted and shifted with a strange figure as fast as lightning. Heijiao was a little careless and was pulled away for a distance of one or two hundred feet.


    Although Yue Yiran can confirm that Chen Hai''s archery is different from taiweizong''s taiweishen archery, it is definitely a powerful Xuanzong archery formula at the same level.


    The demon Temple regards taiweizong as a dead enemy. In recent years, it has studied taiweizong''s unique metaphysical skills.


    Yue Yiran knew clearly that the shooting distance of the mysterious archery at the level of Taiwei divine archery could not be measured by common sense, and the archery could not be measured by the strength of the bow arm; If you master the true meaning of this mysterious archery, it is almost between 3000 and 6000 steps. You can greatly take advantage of the wind and thunder to enhance the power of an arrow to the extreme.


    Within the range of three or five hundred steps, Yue Yiran is not really afraid of Chen Hai''s archery. After all, the power storage of xuantai iron arm bow is still limited, but once the distance is opened for 2000 steps or even more than 3000 steps at a certain moment, the shot arrow will not only rely on the power storage of the bow arm itself -- Yue Yiran doesn''t know whether he can help Heijiao block several key points with weak defense at this time.


    Of course, Yue Yiran drove the black Jiao, stared at Chen Hai''s figure between the valleys with complex terrain, and tried not to let Chen Hai open the distance.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s feet seemed to be equipped with two strong springs and jumped in the direction of Lukai gorge. Yue Yiran knew that he must use the more complex terrain on the back of Lukai gorge to distance himself.


    Yue Yiran hesitated and dared not drive yuheijiao to the north. He knew that the strong man on Chen Hai''s side, even if it was only for a moment, would surely seize the opportunity to shoot an arrow. He drove yuheijiao into Lukai gorge after Chen Hai, but he didn''t want to kill a figure from the side at this time. It was gorgeous and violent like a black lightning.


    However, Qi Hanjiang first entered lukaixia. At this time, he killed the war halberd and chopped it violently. The quenched gold xuanshuang halberd was like a black lightning, which chopped down from the air.


    Black Jiao''s scales and claws move faster and catch Qi Hanjiang storm.


    Qi Hanjiang''s body is also very big in front of ordinary people. At this moment, he made a hard knock with black Jiao''s scales and claws, and peiran Mo Yu''s great force rushed back. Qi Hanjiang''s body was smashed into the stone wall by a projectile, and the whole person was embedded in it.


    The diamond secret seal armor broke again, turned into a mass of broken light flow shadow, and another intermediate seal was used up.


    It''s a big deal to fight with such a Fierce Giant demon as Heijiao. Qi Hanjiang has no time to feel heartache for the rune and seal characters consumed today. He just feels that his muscles and bones are going to be broken. I don''t know how he can support up to now, but he can kill this animal.


    Qi Hanjiang seemed to have no power to fight back at this time, but Yue Yiran did not dare to take the opportunity to let Heijiao kill him. By taking advantage of Qi Hanjiang''s cut, Chen Hai had opened the distance to a thousand steps away. At this time, the xuantai iron bow had been pulled to the full circle, and the arrow was like a black electricity breaking through the air.


    Black Jiao felt a great crisis. The seemingly clumsy demon body moved out a few feet in an instant, made way for the left armpit to reach the key of his heart, and the armor breaking arrow pierced the connection between his right claw and his limbs.


    The scales and claws are the hardest part of Heijiao''s body, and his blade is also the strongest. However, the power of Chen Hai''s arrow is by no means comparable to the hundreds of quenched gold arrows shot by Qi Hanjiang. In a short time, he pierced the scales and claws of Heijiao.


    What''s more terrible is the lightning damage attached to the arrow, which almost scorched the black Jiao''s right claw, and then Zizi''s lightning beat on the scale skin.


    The sharp pain of piercing the heart and cracking the lung made the black Jiao roar ferociously.


    Yue Yiran knew at this time that he couldn''t fight any more. The reckless man under the black mountain arrow demon seemed to have poor cultivation, but he could fight for Chen Hai''s chance to shoot arrows bravely. If he was careless three or four times, he and black Jiao would have to fold here.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yiran was also determined. He immediately drove the black Jiao to the mountain on the left. At this time, he also had to take advantage of the complex terrain to open more than 5000 or 6000 steps away from Chen Hai in an instant, so that he could escape the threat of the giant bow in an instant.


    Yue Yiran''s strategy is also smart. When Chen Haifei swept up a cliff with a wide view, he and Heijiao were already 6000 steps away. Should it be away from the threat of the broken bow?


    However, why didn''t the maggot attached feeling on the back disappear!


    Yue Yiran was shocked and turned to look. He saw Chen Hai standing on the cliff, pulling the xuantai iron bow like the moon again, and the thunder on the arrow cluster jumped.


    Although the armor breaking arrow is not a magic weapon with spirit breath after refining, Yue Yiran can clearly realize that the landing point of the arrow is under his right shoulder and will directly shoot through his heart. At this moment, time and space seem to stagnate and solidify. Yue Yiran has a feeling that even if he dodges, he can''t escape the arrow and directly shoot his heart from his right back shoulder!


    Yue Yiran was shocked. What kind of archery is this? Why does it make you feel that you can''t dodge when an arrow comes out? You should know that no matter how fast the arrow is, even if the arrow can exceed the limit distance of 6000 steps, you should give him a moment to dodge after the arrow comes out!


    Why do you have the illusion that you can''t dodge when the arrow comes out?


    Yue Yiran felt for the first time that death was so close to him. For the first time, he felt the threat of crushing his fate, which made his spirit tremble.


    This kind of threat that almost destroyed Yue Yiran''s spirit soon disappeared. At this time, he suddenly found that he had pulled tens of thousands of feet away from Chen Hai by taking the black Jiao. Chen Hai didn''t shoot the armor breaking arrow in his hand, but drew his bow and stood in front of the cliff, like a broken tree standing on the cliff. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but Yue Yiran didn''t have the courage to turn around and fight again at this time.


    Is the life and death crisis in the last few moments your own illusion? Or does the black mountain arrow demon really have a magical means to take his life with an arrow?


    It must be an illusion!


    The black arrow demon has no reason to let him go.

 Chapter 289

    Qi Hanjiang struggled to climb the cliff and felt that his muscles and bones were falling apart.


    Although Qi Hanjiang only assisted from the side, he was also full of joy. He wanted to shout happy when climbing up the cliff. Only such a happy fierce battle could make him have a further understanding of martial arts practice.


    At this time, the rain had passed and the sky was clear. A bright moon shed bright moonlight. Qi Hanjiang looked at the Taoist in green riding the black Jiao and turned into a little black mark in the sky, which gradually disappeared. He asked in confusion, "Sir, why did you let this grandson run away?"


    During the fierce battle, Qi Hanjiang also had a clear understanding of the battlefield. He clearly felt that Chen Hai locked the Qingyi Taoist priest for a moment, and he also felt that Chen Hai''s arrow was integrated with the deeper breath of heaven and earth. Even if the Qingyi Taoist dodged, the dodging would drive the subtle changes of the breath of heaven and earth at a deeper level and constantly correct the fate of the arrow, Constantly strengthening the power of that arrow can always lock the back of Taoist Qingyi and shoot him.


    This feeling is very wonderful, but Qi Hanjiang is so convinced. When Chen Hai shoots this arrow, the Qingyi Taoist cannot escape. Immortality is also the end of serious injury. He will never distance himself so easily.


    "Your understanding of martial arts has finally entered that level." Chen Hai looked at Qi Hanjiang in surprise. When he first accepted Qi Hanjiang, Qi Hanjiang only had the foundation of cultivation in the early stage of tongxuan territory, which was much worse than Wu Meng and Ge Tong. Unexpectedly, his martial arts heart was the purest, and his cultivation was catching up with others. It is not to say that GE Tong and Shen Kun can''t catch up with them, or even surpass Wu Meng and Zhou Jun.


    As for why we should let go of the Qingyi Taoist priest, on the one hand, Chen Haizhen wanted to shoot that arrow, which was a great loss, and it was not just the loss of Zhenyuan''s mana and spiritual power.


    Because the arrow has exceeded the level of breathing through heaven and earth, he separated a part of the divine soul attached to the armor breaking arrow, and then touched the edge of the law of heaven and earth. Taking advantage of the potential of the law of heaven and earth, he completely locked the Qingyi Taoist with the potential of the law of heaven and earth, so that he could not escape. But when the arrow was shot, the Qingyi Taoist had nowhere to escape, but Chen Hai''s own divine soul would be eaten back, And there is real soul damage.


    This price is much more terrible than the exhaustion of mental power. It is less than ten thousand. Just like Luocha''s blood refining Dharma, Chen Hai will not show it easily.


    In addition, in the bloody battle 20 years ago, too many strong people in the eastern region of Jinzhou fell. The fall of two strong people in the Tao fetal territory and more than ten strong people in the Tao Dan territory in their heyday greatly weakened the potential of the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou.


    At present, Taoist Qingyi is an enemy rather than a friend, but as several strong men who may really rise in the future of Jinzhou eastern region, Chen Hai is really hard to have the determination to kill.


    Sometimes tens of thousands of elite soldiers can be killed on the battlefield, but this will only temporarily weaken the strength of a region. After all, ordinary fierce soldiers are still easy to cultivate. In a few years or ten years, a new batch of elite soldiers in the mysterious world will emerge. Only the Taoist in Qingyi, who can''t produce one or two amazing characters in a hundred years, kills one less, and there may be no substitute characters in two or three hundred years; It''s a pity to kill.


    In addition, seeing Taoist Qingyi ambush and kill him alone in luheyuan is also a proud Lord. Sharpen his temper. Maybe there is a possibility of cooperation in the future.


    Chen Hai has considered that he must strive for the control of Pinglu oasis, but it does not mean to kill all the forces of the demon temple or the Tibetan and Qiang countries. Not only will he not, but also after controlling Pinglu oasis, he will force the demon temple to strengthen the integration of Tahe and other oases at the north foot of Dajin mountain in the form of arms confrontation, so as to jointly enhance the war potential of the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou.


    "Sir, why did you suddenly lose weight?" Qi Hanjiang suddenly noticed the change of Chen Hai''s appearance and body shape.


    Instead of Chen Hai''s intention to control the skin of the skin and lengthen his cheeks, Chen Hai was a very cumbersome body. After extremely hard and bitter war, the flesh essence was consumed by the body and even slightly reduced by one or two inches.


    At this time, Chen Hai is no longer burly and rough. He has a kind of thin and straight cold mountain, and his temperament has also undergone subtle changes. His cultivation seems to have gone beyond the early stage of Mingqiao.


    "Really?"


    Chen Haineng realized that his body was undergoing subtle changes, but he didn''t have time to take a closer look. At this moment, he put his hand in front of him, released a cold and evil spirit, and condensed a piece of bright black ice in front of his eyes. Chen Hai saw his face in the ice mirror, which was really rough and rough, and the lines became rigid and handsome. He didn''t do it on purpose, I couldn''t tell exactly why for a moment, but said,


    "This extremely hard and bitter war, with great eloquence and war, has been a long time ago, probably the essence of my body''s blood and blood dried a lot."


    Chen Hai said so, but he knew that the change of his body at this time was not just due to the drying of Qi and blood essence.


    Qi Hanjiang gained a lot from this war, and his perception and harvest are naturally not shallow.


    Especially with the mortal body, the face-to-face fight with a powerful spirit beast such as Heijiao not only squeezed out the blood and flesh essence of his bones, but also unknowingly had profound and subtle changes in the flesh in this war.


    In the past, when he practiced martial arts, his body was extremely strong. It was as hard as wood and stone. It can be said that he reached the extreme of mortal body, and it was difficult to improve. However, in this war, his body not only broke through the previous bottleneck, but also entered a new realm after a preliminary reconstruction.


    In terms of physical strength alone, he can be said to be a new realm as hard as iron and stone at this time, and the strength of his arms also vaguely feels that he has increased by 30% or 40%, and even has no fatigue and weakness after the war.


    This is by no means the sign that Qi and blood essence should be dried after drying.


    The only reasonable explanation is probably that he entered a state of total selflessness when he was in a face-to-face fight with Heijiao, so that the true meaning of Feng Lei was completely integrated into his unique combat skills, affecting Lei Gangyuan breath all over his body and all his bones, making his every move with the power of wind and thunder. At the same time, his muscles, bones, skin and flesh were constantly refined and transformed by Lei Gangyuan breath.


    This should be a higher level method of physical cultivation.


    Tiandi Yuanxi can not only be used to exert the powerful magic power, but also can be directly used to harden muscles, bones, skin and flesh and enhance physical cultivation. Chen Hai is not sure whether his speculation must be correct, nor what kind of sensation it will cause in the xuanxiu sect of Yanzhou if it is true!


    This change in the flesh brought Chen Hai a greater surprise than when he stepped into the middle of the Mingqiao state.


    In history, martial arts cultivation is not the right way to cultivate in Yanzhou, but if ordinary people can cultivate the body of gods and demons, will martial arts cultivation still have no future?


    Chen Hai didn''t fully understand these feelings for a while, so he couldn''t tell Qi Hanjiang about them; It''s no use saying that. Recalling the situation during the fierce battle, Chen Hai secretly feels that the premise for this method to harden the body is to guide the heaven and earth yuan breath to cover all the bones of the body with true meaning, so as to further transform the muscles, bones, skin and flesh.


    When it comes to understanding the true meaning of Tao, as far as the xuanxiu sect of Yanmen is concerned, it is usually divided into two levels. The first level is to master the prototype of true meaning, the second level is to master the complete true meaning, and to the second level, the true meaning can be integrated and improved.


    But obviously, in the process of cultivation, Chen Hai found that even if he mastered the complete true meaning, he could also distinguish different states. For example, he entered the state of total selflessness, and the true meaning of wind and thunder could be completely integrated into the martial arts, Taoism and combat skills, which is obviously a higher state.


    Of course, if you want to quench the flesh with the breath of heaven and earth, you need to step into this realm first.


    The sky was white with fish bellies at this time. Chen Hai didn''t expect that the night had passed.


    Qi Hanjiang asked suspiciously, "the little thief in green clothes is so arrogant that he thinks he can deal with you alone. Then he ambushed us in luheyuan with an evil Jiao, but a fierce battle lasted almost midnight. Why didn''t other experts lurking in Lucheng in the demon Temple come out to join the fun? Are they all elegant gentlemen who speak of style?"


    "No one can talk about this style when the two armies are fighting," Chen Hai said with a smile, "The strong men lurking in the demon temple in Lucheng didn''t come out to kill us. The only possibility is that the five surnames in Lucheng still want to remain absolutely neutral. The five surnames don''t want to interfere in my private fight with the Qingyi trail. At the same time, they use the defense array to close the city. They don''t let the strong men lurking in the demon Temple out of the city, nor do they want the demon temple to have more opportunities to bully the few..."


    "Absolute neutrality?" Qi Hanjiang did not understand for a moment.


    "Some people want to go to the demon temple, and more people worry that going to the demon temple will completely cut off the business road. Under mutual restraint, it will become the current situation of Lucheng''s five surnames," Chen Hai explained.


    "But how did the little thief in green clothes guess that you were coming to luheyuan?" Qi Hanjiang still doubted Du Linan.


    Chen Hai shook his head and smiled and said, "Du Linan really has a problem. They will fight in Lucheng. They can not only kill me, but also force the five surnames of Lucheng to fall to them -- I didn''t expect that there were so many strong men lurking in Lucheng in the demon temple, and they saw through their whereabouts. It''s really normal."


    Chen Hai had deliberately distorted the muscles of his face and suppressed his cultivation to enter Lucheng. Miao Xiong''s low cultivation can''t see this change, but he doesn''t want to hide from the strong at the peak of Mingqiao.


    If the strong man of the demon Temple deliberately stares at the movement in and out of Lucheng gate, he is guessed to be wearing his identity, there will be no accident.


    Before, there were two strong men with unfathomable cultivation in Du Linan''s demon Temple lurking in Lucheng. Now the most unexpected thing is that the demon temple is outside Lucheng, and there is likely to be a group of elite with stronger strength and more people; Lucheng is more like a trap for taiweizong - the demon temple has always regarded taiweizong and Dong in Hexi as its mortal enemies.


    But where are these elite lurking?

 Chapter 290

    Chen Hai suspected that the demon temple had more elite combat power lurking near Lucheng, but between Jueling on the north slope of wushao mountain, he and Qi Hanjiang chased two or three hundred miles east in the direction of Taoist green and black Jiao''s escape, and soon found that there was no trace of black Jiao flying again.


    Even though Heijiao and other spirit beasts don''t have huge scales or wings, they only rely on their natural talent of flying clouds and fog, and their speed of flying against the wind is not slightly weaker than that of ordinary spirit birds. It''s really easy to get rid of Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang. They just move and fight hand to hand in a narrow space. They are not as flexible as some powerful martial arts, but there are several martial arts that dare to learn from Chen Hai, Fight head-on with black Jiao for two hours?


    Chen Hai is a freak who can''t be measured by common sense.


    Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang can still chase two or three hundred miles to the East. The main reason is that Heijiao and Chen Hai were badly hurt in a fierce battle. They can''t worry too much about running away in a hurry. The huge demon body flying across the sky will inevitably drive a strong airflow. There are also hot Jiao blood spilled, which will leave some traces on the years old glacier on the top of Jueling on the north slope.


    When Taoist Qingyi wanted to hide the traces, he only needed to pull up the black Jiao''s flying height by more than 1000 meters, or shuttle through the mountains along the wind, so there would be no more clues left.


    When Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang returned to Lukai gorge, they saw Du Linan riding with more than ten horses, anxiously looking at the traces left by yesterday''s fierce battle in front of the stone bank under Lukai gorge.


    Seeing Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang coming back, Du Linan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lucheng was closed last night and no one could get in and out. We stayed in the guild hall all night and came here when the city gate was opened at dawn -- why didn''t the national envoy be at the source of Luhe last night?"


    Du Linan''s cultivation in the later stage of the spirit realm is not as much as the five surnames of Lucheng have so many ears and eyes outside the city. He saw the thunder and lightning in luheyuan on a stormy night. He just guessed that there was a fierce battle here, but he was not sure that Chen Hai must have been ambushed by a strong enemy. Just at dawn, he galloped over by a fast horse to see what happened.


    Seeing that Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang were safe and sound, Du Linan breathed a sigh of relief and mistakenly thought that Chen Hai was not in luheyuan yesterday. The fierce battle last night had nothing to do with Chen Hai.


    "It''s not us, who is it?" Qi Hanjiang said unhappily. Considering that the war last night was really dangerous, even if Du Linan didn''t snitch, he felt that Du Linan was suspected of being overlooked.


    Du Linan didn''t have time to pay attention to Qi Hanjiang''s rejection of him. When he heard Qi Hanjiang say that yesterday''s war was indeed Chen Hai''s encounter with a strong enemy in luheyuan, he was shocked to see that there was a broken rock and avalanche nearby. It''s hard to imagine how fierce the war last night was.


    When Heijiao fled, the injury was not very serious, but the huge demon body was cut by Chen Hai in many places, leaving mottled blood between the falling rocks and residual cliffs. It is not difficult to imagine how powerful the enemy Chen Hai met yesterday.


    "The demon temple may have more elite lurking nearby."


    Chen Hai saw that several other people were nearby to observe the traces left by yesterday''s fierce battle. At this time, he would not blame Du Linan for his dereliction of duty and asked Du Linan to talk in a corner that can avoid others'' eyes and ears.


    Firstly, Du Linan is a disciple of taiweizong, and there is no need to be responsible for him. Secondly, various signs show that so many elite disciples lurking in the demon temple near Lucheng are mainly aimed at taiweizong and Dong family. Du Linan only sets up spiritual cultivation in the later stage, and the hands of people who can be called in Lucheng are very limited. It is really normal that the demon temple can hide from Du Linan.


    Chen Hai tells Du Linan about the appearance of black Jiao and Taoist Qingyi.


    "Yue Yi Ran!" Du Linan didn''t find out the details of the two strong men lurking in Lucheng, mainly because they didn''t show up publicly after they entered Lucheng with the caravan of Changle City Master''s residence, but Du Linan still knew the important figures of the demon temple like the back of his hand, "Yue Yiran is a disciple of Zhou Nan, the Dragon leader of the demon temple. He was originally a child of Yue, a small clan in Tahe oasis. He had the courage to catch tigers and resist Jiaos when he was young. He entered the demon temple to practice. It is said that he opened up his ancestral hole to know the sea and stepped into the Mingqiao territory at the age of 20. He is regarded as a candidate who is most likely to continue to be the leader of the demon temple. Even if it is only 70 or 80 years old, the demon Jiao he is still a thousand thousand people in Dajin mountain It''s a strange species that can''t be seen in years. Unexpectedly, it was Yue Yiran and the monster under his seat who ambushed the envoy here yesterday. "


    Du Linan was even more shocked when he knew the details of these important figures Yue Yiran. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang could beat Yue Yiran and the demon Jiao back. This is something that people in the shortcut Dan realm can''t do.


    Yue was a small clan in Tahe. In his early years, he was bullied and bullied by a big clan, and almost destroyed the clan. After Yue Yiran''s cultivation was successful, a man Yujiao broke into the family land of the enemy family, killed the family leader in the later stage of Mingqiao territory, and then fled.


    That was three years ago. At this time, Yue Yiran''s cultivation will only be more profound.


    Of course, in addition to Chen Hai''s shocking defeat of Yue Yiran, Du Linan''s headache was his previous misjudgment. He suddenly felt thorny and said, "Yue Yiran has arrived in Lucheng. There will never be only three or five hundred elite hidden in the demon temple in Lucheng!"


    Du Linan''s investigation for so long can generally confirm that there are three or five hundred elite in Lucheng, which are directly controlled by the demon temple or the Tibetan and Qiang state. However, these three or five hundred elite are mainly based on the martial cultivation of tongxuan territory, which is only equivalent to three or five hundred Taoist yamen soldiers.


    At present, it seems that these elites can still affect the situation of Lucheng. In particular, there are two figures at the peak of Mingqiao territory and even half step daodan territory hidden behind the scenes. However, when the elite army and the Royal Army of the Western Qiang state under Ye Qinglin arrive at Lucheng, the role these three or five hundred elites can play will become extremely limited.


    Therefore, in the previous strategy, Du Linan also wanted to help Chen Hai win the support of Zhao or Zhou, and win Lucheng with lightning speed.


    At this time, it seems that the elite hidden in the demon temple near Lucheng are far beyond their imagination.


    The demon Temple didn''t take action in advance, probably because it believed that taiweizong and Dong would interfere in the civil war of Western Qiang. They wanted to take Lucheng as a trap and ambush it only after taiweizong and Dong''s reinforcements stepped into the trap!


    To understand this, Du Linan was also frightened into a cold sweat.


    Even if taiweizong and Hexi Dadu''s Imperial Guard would not send troops directly, if Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army were ambushed in Lucheng and suffered heavy losses, he would not want to make a head start in Hexi and taiweizong all his life.


    The biggest problem now is where the elite of the demon temple is hidden and how it lurks near Lucheng?


    There are eye liner in other cities of Pinglu, and duer Nan did not find too many traces.


    "The five surnames of Lucheng must have been turned to the demon temple to help the elite disciples who hide the demon temple!" Qi Hanjiang said.


    The neutrality of the five surnames in Lucheng is the result of the mutual containment of the five surnames. Not every family wants to remain absolutely neutral. Du Linan also suspects that Zhang''s family in Lucheng may have fallen secretly to the demon Temple long ago, but he is restrained by the other four families and can''t make a public statement. However, he doesn''t think that the elite of the demon temple are hidden in Zhang''s farm outside the city, saying: "The demon temple is not famous for refining utensils, alchemy and seal characters, but it has the method of controlling animals. Almost every elite disciple has trained a spirit beast or spirit bird with the same spirit since childhood -- just like the black Jiao in front of Yue Yiran. Zhang also has several farms outside the city, governing more than 100000 mu of grain fields. It is easy to hide two or three hundred people, or even two or three thousand people, but If you want to hide two or three hundred ferocious monsters from other people''s vision, it is impossible that there are no clues. "


    Speaking of this, Du Linan saw Chen Haizheng frowning at the peaks south of Lukai gorge. He was also shocked and asked uncertainly: "the national envoy also thought that the elite disciples of the demon temple were likely to lurk in the mountains south of Lukai gorge?"


    Chen Hai nodded. He thought of the incident of the red eyebrow sect in qintongshan.


    At that time, although there were millions of refugees gathered in qintongshan, no matter how many refugees there were, they were vulnerable mobs in the eyes of the ministers of the imperial court and the children of the eight nationalities in Jingjun. However, few people would think that the Heavenly Master Gong Liang led more than 1000 elite disciples of Chimei cult to sneak into qintongshan long ago.


    At this time, the black Yan army competing with the Xiyuan army and Huben army in Heyang, Lichuan and Jiyang was obtained by integrating millions of refugees on the basis of more than 1000 elite disciples of Chimei sect.


    The barren mountains to the south of wushao mountain are steeper than Qintong mountain, and there are snow peaks and glaciers ten thousand meters above. Even the elite combat forces of Hexi Dao Yamen and tongxuan disciples can''t easily climb over the numerous mountains nearly ten thousand miles, most of which are above the snow line, but if the demon temple is deployed at this time, they are the most powerful people who have at least the foundation of spiritual realm cultivation Where are the elite disciples?


    Such speculation also explains why the tiny Buddha lurks in the eye of Pinglu and Tahe. Why is there no clue? The demon shrine did not borrow from the large oasis in Tahe (Tibetan and Qiang nationality), nor did it borrow the way between Tahe and Pinglu oasis. Who could find traces of traces of silk?


    Now the most critical thing is not to persuade Zhao or Zhou in Lucheng to go to taiweizong, but to confirm how many elite combat forces are lurking in the demon temple in the mountains south of Lukai gorge.


    If the demon Temple gathers three or five hundred elite disciples above the spirit realm, plus hundreds of ferocious monsters and demon birds, even if Hexi sends tens of thousands of Yamen troops to assist Pinglu, if there is no guard, I''m afraid it can''t escape the tragic end of great collapse.


    The demon temple has not forgotten the blood feud 20 years ago. In addition to secretly supporting Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng to subvert Ye''s kingship and destroy the marriage between Dong and ye, it also wants to directly lure and annihilate the elite soldiers in Hexi!

 Chapter 291

    Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang and Du Linan searched from Lukai gorge to the southwest for five days before they finally found the trace of the ambush in the demon temple.


    Generally speaking, the annual snowfall on the mountains with an altitude of 45 kilometers is far greater than the melting amount, so that the snowfall on the mountains with an altitude of up increases year by year, forming snow that will not melt for thousands of years, and then forming glaciers. The lower boundary of this perennial snow belt is the snow line in the ordinary sense.


    Taiwei mountain range has thousands of peaks and incomparably high, but there are only 50 or 60 Xiongfeng on the snow line. On the north mountain of Wushaoling, almost no peaks lower than the snow line can be found, but snow peaks more than 10000 meters high can be found everywhere.


    Up the snow line, there are glaciers and snow all year round, and the temperature is unusually cold, which fills the world with cold; At this height, what blows between heaven and earth is no longer a cold wind, but a cold evil vigorous wind that scrapes bones and flesh and can directly hurt the soul.


    Five or six kilometers high, Chen Hai may still be unafraid, but at the height of Jueling, which is tens of thousands of meters, with his strong body at this time, he will feel overwhelmed if he doesn''t borrow additional defense means.


    Together with Qi Hanjiang and Du Linan, he searched from Lukai gorge to the southwest. He also avoided those snow mountains that were often tens of thousands of meters. Instead, he looked for the hiding place where the demon Temple ambush might be from the rugged canyon. Finally, in five days, he found clues of the existence of the demon Temple ambush in a canyon.


    The canyon is located between three ten thousand meter snow peaks. The yellowish brown rock wall goes down thousands of feet like a knife and axe. The bottom of the valley is covered by thick fog, but there is only one entrance and exit of the canyon, which is also sealed by snow and glaciers. There is no trace of a large group of people and animals.


    If Du Li hadn''t been careful about the South Pole and saw that the rock wall left a few inconspicuous scratches, Chen Hai and they would have passed the canyon directly.


    There are many powerful monsters inhabiting the barren mountains and precipices to the south of Wushaoling mountain. It''s not strange to leave scratches scratched by wing claws on the hard rock cliffs like gold and iron.


    But these scratches were not directly caught by the wing claws, but more like several extremely fierce demon birds. The demon yuan condensed the evil awn that destroyed gold and iron between the wing claws, and wiped some traces from the front of the stone wall.


    Those monsters, demons and birds with advanced cultivation will not fight hard with their flesh and blood to fight the sharp and mysterious soldiers of Terran martial cultivation. Like the Terran martial arts cultivation, when the demon birds and monsters fight with strong enemies, they will destroy the demon yuan and condense the evil awn between the wings and claws. Both attack and defense have the power of destroying gold and breaking iron.


    The problem lies in these scratches.


    If a powerful demon bird or monster passes through the canyon and suddenly condenses the demon yuan in the wing claws, it must encounter a strong enemy, and there will be no trace of this on the rock wall.


    These inadvertent scratches are more like several powerful monsters, demons and birds fighting in the mid air of the canyon. They are also careful to avoid leaving any clues. They are only left in a moment of carelessness.


    Chen Hai, Du Linan and Qi Hanjiang dug the snow outside the gorge. Sure enough, the ice covered with snow still left traces of trampled by monsters.


    Chen Hailiu, Du Linan and Qi Hanjiang met him outside. He first drilled into the snow at the mouth of the gorge and moved forward a little. When he passed through the thick fog accumulated in the deep canyon, he hid in a stone crack in the rock wall and slid down. When the thick fog no longer covered his vision, he was only three or four hundred meters away from the bottom of the valley. The situation at the bottom of the valley really frightened him.


    The clan of Yanzhou people is prosperous, and the living space for monsters is very limited. Chen Hai has not seen many monsters since he entered Yanzhou for cultivation, but he has seen only a few monsters with successful cultivation. At this time, at the bottom of the valley in front of him, it can be said to be a monster Museum.


    Although the appearance of more than 300 ferocious monsters is similar to that of common beasts and birds of prey such as tigers, leopards, falcons and wolves, they are much larger and contain powerful power.


    Different from ordinary beasts and birds of prey, Chen Haineng can see that these monsters have strong intelligence.


    Even if no monster has been cultivated into a physical environment and can speak, it can be seen that these monsters can communicate in a special way, or with eyes, or with roaring and roaring. Even there are monsters that directly move on the stone with claws and palms and communicate with words.


    Among these monsters, the most powerful one is the black Jiao under Yue Yinan, a green lynx and a black scale cunning.


    The green haired lynx looks like a grey striped leopard, but the demon body is six or seven meters high, revealing a stronger King''s breath than the black Jiao. It is the leader of more than 300 demon beasts hidden at the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, it was roaring and communicating with Yue Yiran with knowledge, as if the demon pupil hidden in the blue thunder light showed a thoughtful look.


    The black scale cunning, like the black Jiao, did not grow up, but even so, its body shape was bigger than most monsters, and its ferocious head had a slightly towering bulge on its forehead.


    It is said that the mount of the God Marquis of Wuwei is also a cunning beast with successful cultivation, and the green cunning horse and black cunning horse cultivated in Hexi are good breeds left after the cunning beast crossed with the good horse in Hexi. But now it is the first time Chen Hai has really seen this powerful beast inhabiting this land since ancient times.


    Next to the vast majority of monsters, there is a demon Temple disciple. Only the strongest green lynx and black scale cunning beast have no orcs to follow.


    Chen Hai thought that Du Linan said that there were two strong men in the demon temple with unpredictable accomplishments, and they were lurking in Lucheng at this time. Measured by these two powerful monsters, he speculated that the strength of the two strong men lurking in Lucheng at this time should not be under Yue Yiran.


    After the cruel war 20 years ago, too many strong people fell from the demon temple. Yue Yiran, as a newly rising young disciple of the demon temple, has been ranked among the top ten masters of the demon temple in terms of strength, but it also means that at least three of the top ten masters of the demon temple have arrived at Lucheng this time. With more than 300 elite disciples above the spirit realm and more than 300 demon beasts, his strength can be said to be extremely strong.


    Don''t want to expose his whereabouts, Chen Hai can''t continue to touch the bottom of the valley. After observing for a while, he retreated quietly.


    At this time, Chen Hai also found that the thick fog over the canyon was not formed naturally, but the demon Temple disciples set up a rune array at the bottom of the valley, which was extremely ingenious and did not reveal any trace to change the climate in a small area and form a thick rain and fog layer covering the canyon, so as to cover their breath in the canyon and not be observed by the outside world.


    This canyon is not far from Lukai gorge. Even considering that the snow peaks over 10000 meters must bypass the past, it is only seven or eight hundred miles for more than 300 elite disciples of the demon temple to reach Lukai gorge from here.


    Even at such a close distance, Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang and Du Linan went out in person and guessed that after the demon temple had hidden an ambush in this area, it would take five days to search for clues. It can be seen how deep the demon temple was hidden this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Away from the valley where the demon Temple disciples were hiding, Qi Hanjiang and Du Linan stopped to listen to Chen Hai describe the bottom of the valley. At this time, Du Linan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time,


    "The green haired lynx is a spirit beast in front of Miao Mingcheng, the Dharma protector of the demon temple. Miao Mingcheng has strong cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the Taoist pill realm. It is said that the green haired lynx in front of him has also cultivated half a step into the Taoist pill realm, and it is only half a step away from cultivating the Taoist pill to turn into a human shape; Wu Linxian is a spirit beast of Su chonghu, the leader of the demon temple to teach yulongzi, the eldest disciple of Zhou Nan. Su chonghu''s cultivation accomplishments are better than Su Yiran Gao, twenty years ago, he was already a self-cultivation in the late Ming Dynasty. In recent years, he lurked in Dajinshan and didn''t show up. Even if he didn''t become a Taoist pill, it should be the number of people in half a step of the Taoist pill level. "


    Du Linan could guess that the demon temple would not allow Lucheng to fall under the control of Hexi, but he did not expect that the three strong demon temples Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu and Yue Yiran had gathered in Lucheng at this time, while Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng led 700000 people Ma Zheng to control the King City of Western Qiang, which was more than 300 miles away from Lucheng.


    Do they still have a chance to win Lucheng?


    "The demon Temple laid such a deep trap, but I didn''t notice it. I almost caused the elite army to suffer heavy losses. Please punish me. I have no face to stay in Lucheng again. After a while, I will ask the zongmen to change other martial brothers to preside over the Taiwei guild." Du Linan said dejectedly.


    "Lord Du, where do you start?" Chen Hai said with a smile. "Otherwise, Lord Du''s early work is meticulous enough, I can hardly have a chance to discover the conspiracy of the demon temple."


    Chen Hai''s words are not empty words. If Du Linan had not mastered the people and horses directly lurking in Lucheng in the demon temple, and if Du Linan had not accurately predicted the attitude of Lucheng''s five surnames, how could he guess that there were elite ambushes in the demon temple in the mountains south of Lucheng Gorge?


    "What''s the use of discovering the conspiracy of the demon temple?" Chen Hai''s words didn''t make Du Linan feel good. Such a powerful elite combat power of the demon Temple lurked on one side. The rebels led by Zhang and Kong were so close to Lucheng that they couldn''t reach the whip on the West side of the river no matter what.


    No matter how bold Qi Hanjiang is, he also knows that more than 300 elite disciples and more than 300 powerful monsters in the demon Temple cooperate with Zhang Kong''s 60000 or 70000 rebels to crush the Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army at this time.


    "Let''s go to lukaixia to meet Zhao Jin, the master of the Zhao family. Now that we know the plot of the demon temple, the situation is much simpler than you think. What are you doing with a sad face?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    "Why did the national envoy say so?" Du Linan asked puzzled.


    "At this time, the demon Temple dares to have a fair war with taiweizong in Lucheng?" Chen Hai asked.


    Du Linan was stunned at first, then realized in a trance, patted his forehead and laughed: "yes, yes, I want to fork out. When the demon Temple ambush is not known, it is a good plan. Once he shows his track..."

 Chapter 292

    Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang and Du Linan rush back to Lukai gorge. Ge Xuanqiao is already waiting in Lukai gorge.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ge......" Du Linan didn''t expect that GE Xuanqiao, the first elder of the ancestral hall, would wait for them directly in lukaxia. Ge Xuanqiao was a figure of Du Linan''s generation in the sect. At this time, he respectfully came forward to salute.


    Taiweizong will not make public the fact that GE Xuanqiao is in charge in Heishan at this time, but Du Linan also knows it, but he doesn''t know why Ge Xuanqiao''s grandfather suddenly arrived at Lucheng and happened to be waiting for them in Lukai gorge.


    After Dong Ning''s spirit breath is also refined into the Snake Bracelet, no matter thousands of miles away, Chen Hai only needs to pull Dong Ning''s mind into the blood cloud wasteland, so he can communicate directly. The communication efficiency and accuracy are not known to be much higher than that of the spirit bird communication.


    Of course, if Dong Ning doesn''t stay with Chen Hai, they need Dong Ning''s people in Montenegro to enter the blood cloud wasteland at the same time -- the entrance of the blood cloud wasteland is actually in Montenegro. Chen Hai''s spirit idea also enters the blood cloud wasteland through Montenegro, but the Snake Bracelet breaks the limitation of space distance.


    Ge Xuanqiao not only rushed to lukaxia to meet Chen Hai directly, but also 25000 troops and horses after the merger of Jingjue army and royal army. At this time, he had also pulled out from Montenegro, crossed the vast sand sea and came directly to Lucheng.


    Chen Hai told Ge Xuanqiao about the ambush in the demon temple in the mountains south of Lukai gorge.


    "I haven''t seen Miao Mingcheng for many years. I went to Lucheng to see him this time. He probably had the idea of swallowing me alive..." Ge Xuanqiao was also filled with emotion when he thought of the western expedition twenty years ago.


    Although Ge Xuanqiao strongly opposed the western expedition of Huben army 20 years ago, he was too insignificant to violate taiweizong''s overall will; At that time, even if taiweizong and Dong opposed the western expedition, they could not go against the strong will of Yingshi, the Lord of Yanzhou, to expand the territory.


    Of course, GE Xuanqiao also knew that the blood feud he had forged in those years could not be solved so easily.


    Before the western expedition, the population of Pinglu oasis was more than 10 million, once sharply reduced to less than 3 million. More than 90% of Pinglu''s more than 60 cities were destroyed. In the past 20 years after the war, it has only been rebuilt to more than 40 cities.


    This was only the loss of Pinglu oasis. At that time, the real decisive battle took place in Tahe oasis where Tibet and Qiang were located.


    The demon temple was once a sect several times stronger than taiweizong. The elite disciples and the spirit beasts kept for thousands of years were almost lost. Miao Mingcheng''s master, martial uncle, more than ten fellow martial brothers and nearly tens of thousands of disciples and grandchildren fell into the war.


    "What, Grandpa Ge is going to see Miao Mingcheng in Lucheng?" Du Linan asked in shock.


    Du Linan presides over the Taiwei guild hall and is a unique figure in the sect. But why does Chen Hai say that this is the basis for Du Linan''s neglect in Du?


    This is because of the blood feud 20 years ago. Several leaders of the Taiwei sect who came to the guild halls in Lucheng and the King City of Western Qiang were assassinated.


    Taiweizong left only hatred in Pinglu oasis. Even if ye intended to make friends with Dong and taiweizong, every assassination ended in nothing; Taiweizong''s and Dong''s strength have no place to play in Pinglu oasis.


    Knowing that Miao Mingcheng has the mind to devour them alive, they have far fewer manpower deployed in Lucheng than the demon temple. Once Miao Mingcheng is in trouble, the problem will be in trouble.


    "If I don''t come forward, how can I persuade the disciples of the demon temple to quit Pinglu?" Ge Xuanqiao waved his sleeve and said.


    Hundreds of elite disciples of the demon Temple ambushed in the mountains before lukaixia. If they were not found, it would be a wonderful plan beyond the imagination of people in Hexi.


    It is unrealistic to send hundreds of thousands of troops from tieliuling to the West in a short time if there is some civil strife in Hexi and Qiang.


    From tieliuling to Lucheng, there is a vast sea of sand. Even if there are nearly 100 large and small oases that can be used as a springboard, how can we solve the problem of food and grass for tens of thousands of troops and horses to enter the West for more than 10000 miles?


    Hexi didn''t have long-term and sufficient preparations. The most straightforward way to intervene in the civil strife of the Western Qiang state suddenly was to dispatch 10000 to 20000 of the most elite Taoist yamen soldiers to raid Lucheng with lightning speed, gather ye''s remnant soldiers and horses, and then defeat the rebels, and control the whole Pinglu oasis.


    Hundreds of elite disciples of the demon Temple ambushed in the mountains before lukaixia, which was a trap for Hexi''s surprise strategy. They wanted to swallow up 10000 to 20000 yamen soldiers in Hexi at Lucheng, which made Hexi suffer unspeakably.


    The most elite troops in Hexi are Daoya soldiers, but in Hexi, the total number of the most elite Daoya soldiers is less than 40000. If you lose a quarter or even nearly half of the elite at once, it will be a painful blow to taiweizong, Dong family and Hexi.


    At this time, Hexi had a bad relationship with the Hexiang army in the south, the Tibetan army had evil intentions, and the demon barbarians in the north were ready to move. After such a heavy blow, Hexi would not have the ability to send troops to the west to retaliate against the demon temple in a short time.


    Only by achieving such an effect can the demon temple be called a great victory.


    However, the ambush of the demon temple in the south of Lukai gorge has been exposed, and there is no possibility of sneaking attack on the elite yamen soldiers of Hexi Road in Lucheng. Did they choose to go to Lucheng and start a bloody battle with Hexi, which is likely to lose both sides?


    After being reminded by Chen Hai, Du Linan swept away his depression and thought that this possibility was very low.


    During the western expedition 20 years ago, the demon temple was so badly damaged that it is far from recovering. It can''t afford too heavy casualties in a short time.


    Otherwise, the demon temple can openly interfere in the political affairs of the Western Qiang state, and even directly stop the Ye family of the Western Qiang king and the Dong family in Hexi, rather than jointly subvert the Ye family with the Zhang family of Tianai mountain under the guise of the horse thief Kong Peng.


    In this case, how dare the demon temple, which is far from recovering its vitality, take one-third of the elite combat power and start a war with taiweizong on the edge of Pinglu oasis?


    You know, taiweizong at this time, even if restrained by the Musashi army and Hexiang army, even if he only took out 10000 yamen soldiers to advance westward, even if he finally fought with the elite disciples of the demon Temple ambushed outside Lucheng.


    It may take only three or five years for taiweizong to recover from such a loss; The demon temple may take 20 or 30 years to recover, but the strength from the peak time of recovery becomes even more slim


    Therefore, after confirming the ambush trace of the demon temple, Chen Hai''s strategy is very simple, that is, to directly find Miao Mingcheng, the demon Temple elder lurking in Lucheng, and Su chonghu, the main disciple of the demon temple, and force the demon temple to withdraw from the civil war of Western Qiang.


    If the demon Temple doesn''t retreat, Hexi can only be forced to send troops to Pinglu oasis. Then the two sides will have a big war in Lucheng or somewhere else in the Western Qiang country.


    Hexi didn''t send troops directly before, so he didn''t want to be involved in a larger war, but the demon Temple sent hundreds of elite disciples directly, so Hexi''s response could not be weak.


    Therefore, Du Linan thought that the demon Temple might withdraw after the plot was exposed, but he didn''t expect that GE Laozu would personally go to Lucheng to have a showdown with Miao Mingcheng, the elder of the demon temple.


    In case of any accident, GE Laozu fell in Lucheng. Du Linan really had no way to explain to zongmen.


    Du Linan hoped that Chen Hai would persuade Ge Laozu to act cautiously, but looked at Chen Hai. Chen Hai frowned and looked into the distance. He didn''t mean to persuade Ge Laozu at all. Du Linan sighed in his heart and thought that Chen Hai and Ge Laozu couldn''t make a decision.


    Soon, more than a hundred riders galloped towards this side. The first was a green robed sword repairman in his sixties. Behind him was a huge black sword. The whole person revealed his fierce edge.


    This man is Zhao Jin, the master of the Zhao family in Lucheng. He was cultivated in the late Ming Dynasty.


    In addition to Zhao Jin, the Zhao family in Lucheng also has a strong Ming Qiaojing who is not over 30 years old. It is the leader of the younger generation in the eastern region of Jinzhou. However, because Lucheng plays a very important role in Pinglu oasis.


    Zhao has two strong men in Mingqiao territory, and he can''t control the power of Lucheng alone.


    Zhao Jin and more than a hundred of Zhao''s children behind him stopped their horses on the stone hill more than a thousand steps away, but they did not suspect that another ambush was hidden after Lu Kaixia. Zhao Jin''s eyes revolved around Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao''s faces. He did not recognize Ge Xuanqiao, but he could feel Ge Xuanqiao''s unfathomable cultivation more than a thousand steps away.


    Zhao Jin hesitated for a while before letting more than 100 children behind him stay in place. He rode his horse to the stone pond alone.


    "Although the Zhao family is not a big family, they still have two bones and will never take refuge in foreign thieves," said Zhao jinlang. "I''m here to advise you not to waste your time and don''t make any rash thoughts about Lucheng. Even if you detain me now, it won''t be of any use!"


    "Taiweizong has no intention of intervening in Lucheng, nor will he be directly involved in the war against rebellion and rebellion in the Western Qiang state. Ge Xuanqiao and I are guests invited by Ye," Chen Hai said, "But can Lucheng and Zhao stay out of it? Lord Zhao can send someone to the deep gorge 600 miles away from the southwest to see how many ambushes there are hidden in the demon temple, and then consider making a choice between Zhang''s traitor and ye''s royal family!"


    Lucheng''s agriculture, animal husbandry and handicraft industry are quite developed. Nearly 300000 people, farming, pastures and handicraft workshops account for almost one-third of the labor force. In addition, there are considerable caravans.


    However, with the five surnames of Lucheng, the distribution of clan industry between agriculture and animal husbandry, handicraft industry and commerce is not absolutely balanced.


    Zhao family attaches great importance to craftsmanship, and its core industries are several large-scale workshops and caravans in the city.


    Once the business road was cut off, the losses of the other four surnames were not so great, but Zhao''s foundation would be shaken off passively immediately.


    Therefore, between the Zhou family and the Zhao family, Chen Hai finally chose to meet Zhao Jin, the owner of the Zhao family. He did not have much confidence in Zhao Jin, and knew where the foundation of the Zhao family was.


    Chen Hai doesn''t believe that Zhao really wants to see Lucheng weaken its status after being controlled by the demon temple and become a small border town as insignificant as Xuanfeng city in the Western Qiang kingdom.

 Chapter 293

    Ge Xuanqiao, the first elder of taiweizong ancestral hall, personally visited Miao Mingcheng, the Dharma protector of the demon temple, and Su chonghu, the eldest disciple. It was like a boulder smashing into a calm lake, which caused great waves in Lucheng.


    Don''t mention the business trip stranded in Lucheng. Even the children of the five aristocratic families who shared Lucheng were stunned when they knew the news early in the morning. They didn''t know how to judge the matter. They subconsciously thought it was false.


    After the bleak end of the western expedition, although the taiweizong senior management has not entered Lucheng openly for 20 years, let alone such a business trip. Even those older people in Lucheng are thunderous about the name of Ge Xuanqiao, the first elder of taiweizong ancestral hall and the elder martial brother of Wuwei God Hou Dong Liang.


    Who can imagine that taiweizong''s high-level hasn''t stepped into Lucheng for 20 years and suddenly came to such a big man?


    But what kind of ghost is Miao Mingcheng, the Dharma protector of the demon temple, and Su chonghu, the eldest disciple of the demon temple, in Lucheng?


    Zhang Xiong colluded with Heishan bandits. Since the rebellion and usurped the throne, although Lucheng has remained neutral, whether it is the children of Lucheng''s five surnames or the business travelers stranded in Lucheng, he has never been able to keep calm in his heart. He is worried that he will inevitably be involved in the bloody and cruel war one day.


    It''s just that no one has happened today.


    Although the news spread early in the morning and there was a lot of noise, until the afternoon, Zhao Jincai led more than 100 Du''s children to escort Ge Xuanqiao and Chen Hai into the city. The streets were crowded with onlookers, business travelers and people. Tens of thousands of people scrambled to see Ge Xuanqiao.


    In addition to the business travelers and people watching on both sides, there are four teams of people standing side by side on the long street. Seeing Zhao Jin escorting Ge Xuanqiao and Chen Hai into the city, the four people headed by Zhao Jin dismounted to meet Ge Xuanqiao and bowed to ge Xuanqiao: "Zhou Yiming of Lucheng, Gu Yanxia of Lucheng, Zhang Tianzuo of Lucheng, Yang Jinsheng of Lucheng, see immortal ge..."


    These four people are the heads of the other four families with the five surnames in Lucheng. Although they all experienced the war of the western expedition 20 years ago, and their martial uncles and nephews died in the war, no one would think about the blood feud 20 years ago. On the contrary, the four people respectfully performed disciple rites in front of Ge Xuanqiao, but they looked at Zhao Jin with no respect, resentment, surprise and vigilance, this is not the only one.


    Chen Hai accompanied Ge Laozu to the city at this time. Naturally, he can no longer pretend to be a national envoy. He just stood behind Ge Laozu and didn''t admit his identity.


    "I''m here today to visit my old friend Miao Mingcheng. You don''t need to be polite or ignore my idle old way." Ge Xuanqiao said with a smile.


    The five family owners all smiled bitterly. Ge Xuanqiao and Miao Mingcheng turned the world upside down outside Lucheng. They were happy to stand idly by, but if Ge Xuanqiao had any long and short comings in Lucheng, their five family names could not get rid of the suspicion. Who could bear the bloody revenge of taiweizong?


    Not to mention Zhou Yiming, Gu Yanxia and Yang Jinsheng, even Zhao Jin and Zhang Tianzuo, who already have an orientation in their hearts, are eager to see Ge Xuanqiao and Miao Mingcheng and pull them down.


    Many things will have various consequences. They can foresee and take targeted precautions. The only thing is that GE Xuanqiao went to Lucheng to see Miao Mingcheng. Zhao Jin heard Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao mention it face to face in luheyuan. They were foolish for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    Miao Xiong stood at the entrance of Jiaoying lane. Seeing the sharp soldiers of the city guard, he had blocked the onlookers from both sides of the long street. He knew that GE Xuanqiao had entered the city accompanied by Zhao Jin, the master of the Zhao family.


    Seeing that the mulberry and elm branches in the yards on both sides of the alley are full of people watching the excitement, Miao Xiong doesn''t know what''s in front of him.


    After seeing the situation at xiangzikou, Miao Xiong took two squires back to the courtyard of Changle guild hall and saw his uncle Miao Mingcheng and martial uncle Su chonghu standing in the yard with gloomy faces and silent.


    Since the news spread, the yard was crowded with onlookers. Miao Mingcheng and Su chonghu couldn''t quietly exit Lucheng. They were blocked in the yard like being caught and raped, and had to wait for GE Xuanqiao to come.


    Moreover, GE Xuanqiao called the Taoist surname to the door. They also knew that he was aware of his layout in Lucheng, which was completely seen through by taiweizong. It was like a heavy blow, which beat them hard in the heart before the formal fight.


    Yue Yiran hurried into the Changle guild hall through the back door and spared the front yard. Although the "guest" had not arrived, the atmosphere in the front yard had solidified and it was difficult to breathe - Yue Yiran was wearing a blue Taoist clothes, but he was not calm in the past, and his face was more or less angry. Now he can''t even fully accept the fact of running for his life for several days, Who would have thought that GE Xuanqiao would directly force him to come to the door!


    "Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng have personally arrived at xiaojinling. As long as martial uncle calls, they can arrive in a short time." Yue Yiran said in a deep voice.


    Su chonghu didn''t say anything. He looked at martial uncle Miao Mingcheng and waited for him to make a decision.


    The five surnames in Lucheng dare not send troops to take ge Xuanqiao, nor will they interfere with the action of the demon temple. However, they want to transfer more than 300 elite disciples from the deep mountains in the south of Lukai gorge. It takes more than a day. Only Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng who are strong in the Taoist realm come in person can they have the opportunity to kill Ge Xuanqiao in Lucheng.


    However, the consequences of killing Ge Xuanqiao are self-evident.


    Seeing that martial uncle Miao Mingcheng was silent, Yue Yiran couldn''t help raising his voice and asked, "has martial uncle forgotten the blood feud twenty years ago? How many martial brothers in the clan were killed in the hands of taiweizong thieves?"


    Although Yue Yiran was just a boy serving animals when he first entered the sect 20 years ago, he was young and full of boiling and unwilling blood in his chest. Like more young disciples, he never forgot to find taiweizong to avenge the blood of that year.


    Ge Xuanqiao called the Taoist surname and came to the door. Yue Yiran naturally knew that after his war with the black mountain arrow devil, their ambush in the mountains south of Lukai gorge exposed their whereabouts. At this time, it was too late to regret, but in his opinion, what if they exposed their whereabouts?


    Now that the whereabouts of more than 300 fellow disciples have been exposed, they will continue to kill Ge Xuanqiao and Heishan arrow demons in Lucheng. However, they will help Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng to subdue the cities in Pinglu oasis who are still trying to make the best of both sides and integrate the forces of Pinglu oasis first.


    As for whether Hexi taiweizong will send troops for revenge, it''s a big deal that soldiers will block it and cover it up!


    "Yue Yiran, if you don''t feel happy enough in the battle of luheyuan, you can go out of the city with me at this time. Don''t hinder Ge Laozu from chatting with immortal Miao." Chen Hairen just arrived at the corner of Jiaoying alley, but his voice has floated to everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Yue Yi Ran''s face twitched twice. If he couldn''t return to Chen Hai, he joined hands with the spirit beast Heijiao, and might even tie with Chen Hai, but if he wanted to compete openly, he and Heijiao would admit that his strength was far inferior to Chen Hai.


    Yue Yiran thought with his teeth itching, how can this dog thief, a mere mortal, have the same lasting combat power as God and devil?


    After several breaths, GE Xuanqiao and Chen Hai stepped into the hospital side by side; Zhao Jin and other five family owners stayed outside the yard to show that the five family names were not qualified to participate in the dispute between the demon temple and taiweizong. If Ge Xuanqiao and Miao Mingcheng disagreed and fought, they also hoped to reduce the involvement as much as possible.


    "Ge Xuanqiao, how much blood did you get on your hands in this city 20 years ago? Why are you walking around today when nothing has happened?" Miao Mingcheng looks older than Ge Xuanqiao, who is over 100 years old, as if his old face with chapped bark is full of wind and frost, No one can imagine that he would be one of the only three strong Taoist elixirs in the demon Temple 20 years ago. At this time, he looked at GE Xuanqiao''s face with golden thunder in his eyes.


    Ge Xuanqiao''s face twitched slightly, bent his fingers, and a mysterious light burst out from the tip of his fingers, forming a spiritual mask to cover the small courtyard they set up. Except for the five family owners outside the courtyard, the discussion here could not be heard by the onlookers.


    Ge Xuanqiao sighed slightly and said, "immortal Miao, don''t you want to repeat the bloody thing 20 years ago in Lucheng. The demon temple has more than 300 disciples lying in ambush at the south foot of Lukai gorge. Please withdraw as soon as possible. Don''t get involved in the counter insurgency of the Western Qiang state. Don''t say anything in the future."


    "Is there little involvement of taiweizong?" Miao Mingcheng snorted coldly. Although the number of elite disciples directly transferred to Montenegro by taiweizong is small, more than 100 spirit birds directly make Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and others unable to send scouts to sneak into Montenegro to spy on the situation of the elite army and ye''s Remnant.


    In fact, this is not much different from the direct dispatch of troops by both sides. Everyone just didn''t tear the last cheek.


    "Zhang and Kong rebelled against the thieves and stole the country. It was a matter of course for the royal family ye to seek rebellion and counter rebellion. The demon temple was once the first in the eastern region of Jinzhou. It would be wrong not to stand up and preside over justice for ye at this time. It would be a big mistake to secretly collude with the horse thieves who confused the palace. Ye did ask for help from Hexi, but ye and Dong were in laws, so it''s also a big mistake to ask for help It''s a matter of course. Hexi can''t ignore Ye''s request for help, but 100000 elite reined in tieliu mountain and didn''t go west, so they have maintained 100000 restraint. Please the demon temple can cherish Hexi''s kindness and restraint at this time. "Ge Xuanqiao said in a light tone.


    Miao Mingcheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and asked calmly, "Dong''s invasion of Hechuan to the South has many disagreements with the Tibetan army. Can you really transfer 100000 elite to Pinglu to the west at this time?"


    "If Miao Zhen people don''t believe it, they can ask the three hundred disciples of Guizong to step out of Lukai gorge for a try!" Ge Xuanqiao said calmly.


    Ge Xuanqiao must come forward in person this time, that is, he clearly told Miao Mingcheng and others. At this time, although the last face of both sides was not torn, their warning to the demon temple was by no means a joke. When the 300 disciples of the demon Temple stepped out of Lukai gorge, it was the time of sending troops to tieliu ridge in Hexi, there was no chance of luck.


    Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu and Su Yiran all looked gloomy.


    Even if Su Yiran was the youngest and vigorous, he didn''t dare to say a happy word of "fight if you want to fight", but how can they retreat because of Ge Xuanqiao''s threatening words?

 Chapter 294

    "I said we should not say anything cruel. We should put forward our own conditions to see if there is any room for negotiation. Don''t shout to fight and kill at any time, which will make everyone unhappy."


    Chen Hai saw that the scene was deadlocked. At this time, he took a step forward, rubbed his hands and said.


    At this time, he didn''t have the arrogance to invite Yue Yiran out of the city just now, but he seemed to be a peacemaker who wanted to pull Ge Xuanqiao and Miao Mingcheng to sit down and talk. The smile on his face also looked philistine.


    "Haven''t you asked your identity yet?" Miao Mingcheng asked in a calm voice, staring at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai has two identities. One is Yao Xing, a fake national envoy, who takes advantage of the situation to stir up the wind and rain in the vast desert in the north. He is called the black mountain arrow devil by various bandits. The other is Chen Hai, a former Suwei general who was removed from the Dayan Dynasty hall and an inner disciple of taiweizong who annoyed Dong.


    When Miao Mingcheng and Su chonghu were in Lucheng, they naturally inquired about Chen Hai''s context. At this time, they wanted to know his identity and stand here to speak.


    "Chen Hai, a casual man, has met immortal Miao. Chen once practiced in taiweizong and was barely regarded as a disciple of taiweizong. However, his grandmother and uncle did not love him in the Zong clan. He also served as an official in Dayan, but now he has left India and traveled in the desert without concern. At the time of the chaos in the Western Qiang state, he was hired as a guest by Ye Hou, the leader of the Western Qiang state. At this time, on behalf of Ye Hou, he said a few words to immortal Miao If you''re kind, please don''t mind my past in taiweizong. "Chen Hai smiled and bowed.


    Qi Hanjiang, who was guarding outside the gate of the hospital, was about to burst into laughter. Chen Hai pretended to be the ambassador of the state of Dayan in Heishan. Everyone knew that he was a fake. However, he shouted affectionately one by one. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai no longer pretended to use the name of the "ambassador of the state of Dayan" and was shy enough to say that he was a guest Secretary hired by Ye Qinglin.


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t know how Chen Hai had the face to say this.


    Miao Mingcheng seemed to have no feeling at all. He frowned slightly and said, "if you have anything to say, immortal Chen, please say it."


    Although Chen Hai is a disciple of taiweizong, he personally accepted Ye Qinglin''s courtesy and served as guest Qing of the Western Qiang state. This is not inappropriate, nor does it mean that taiweizong directly participated in the civil strife of the Western Qiang state; To a certain extent, the sect will not interfere with the disciples'' personal choices in everything.


    Even in the cruel factional struggle, the bets on both sides of the patriarchal clan are normal; Not to mention the attitude of zongmen will be more detached.


    In the same way, Yue Yiran, Su chonghu, and even Miao Ming Chengdu can join the rebels in their own name, but the demon Temple sends one-third of its elite disciples to directly intervene in the civil strife of Western Qiang, which has broken through the bottom line and will directly evolve into a bloody war between sects.


    "It must be clear to immortal Miao that even if there are only remnant families left at this time, ye doesn''t want to completely become a vassal of Hexi. However, if the demon temple still doesn''t know how to converge and insists on letting 300 disciples and 300 spirit beasts step through Lukai gorge, ye will have no choice," Chen Hai said, "Ye Hou asked me to clarify the matter with GE Laozu and immortal Miao here. He said that ye''s intention is to restore the country. As long as taiweizong and demon Temple do not intervene in the peaceful and rebellious war of Western Qiang, if ye loses afterwards, Ye''s victory and successful restoration will also treat taiweizong and demon Temple alike and will not be biased."


    "Hum..." Su chonghu and Yue Yiran are cold hum again and again. They won''t believe Chen Hai''s empty promise at this time.


    The ambush of the demon temple outside Lukai gorge has changed from dark to bright. If ye succeeds in restoring the country, how can he not have a grudge against the demon temple? Ye is not a vegetarian. How can he not clean the forces of the demon temple after the successful restoration of the country?


    "If Immortal Miao can persuade Changle City not to intervene in the war of pacification and rebellion, and if Changle City can not cut off the East-West business road, ye can grant he''s hereditary Changle Hou and rule Changle forever," Chen Hai said.


    Changle City and Lucheng are located at the two important East-West nodes of Pinglu oasis. In fact, this condition is to cede Changle City directly to the demon temple.


    At least before taiweizong completely intervened in the Western Qiang state, ye had no ability to recover Changle City from the demon temple, and the demon temple could directly control Changle City, so there was no need to worry that ye could completely purge its influence from Pinglu oasis.


    "You seem to be sure that Ye Shi has enough strength to fight the rebellion and restore the country?" Yue Yiran sneered.


    Even if the agreement was agreed at this time, Zun Nuo, more than 300 elite disciples of the demon temple, did not step through Lukai gorge, and the forces controlled by he Rong, the mayor of Changle City, did not directly intervene in the war of Western Qiang. Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng had integrated 60000 or 70000 troops at this time, and hundreds of disciples of the demon temple had already joined the black mountain army with more than 200 spirit beasts in their own name. Yue Yi ran away I don''t believe Ye Qinglin''s hasty rectification of the remnant in Montenegro and Chen Hai and Dong Ning''s elite army under the rule of horse thieves and slaves can do anything.


    "No matter whether ye has the strength to restore the country or not, ask brother Yue and immortal Miao, how dare you make this promise today?" Chen Hai asked.


    Although Yue Yiran was the most outstanding young disciple of the demon temple, Miao Mingcheng was present at this time, and it was not his turn to decide.


    Ge Xuanqiao stared at Miao Mingcheng with bright eyes.


    Although the next war in Xiqiang may be cruel and bloody, and they can''t prevent the demon temple and the Tibetan and Qiang countries from secretly assisting Zhang, Kong and other rebels, their main goal is to prevent the demon temple and the Tibetan and Qiang countries from directly intervening in the war and prevent the unrestricted expansion of the war; only in this way can they not disrupt the existing deployment of Hexi and taiweizong.


    Of course, Chen Hai promised that Changle City would secede from the autonomy of the Western Qiang state after the war. He did not discuss with Ye Qinglin and other Ye''s people in advance, but they could force Ye Qinglin to agree afterwards.


    Chen Hai''s offer is still very attractive to the demon temple.


    No matter how bad it is, the power of the demon temple will not be completely removed from Pinglu oasis, and can maintain the same influence on Pinglu oasis as taiweizong; If Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and others are more enthusiastic, they can completely eliminate the power of taiweizong and control the whole Pinglu oasis, so as to lay the foundation for the great rejuvenation of the demon temple in the future.


    Of course, whether the conditions are good or not, Miao Ming Chengdu will not promise immediately. His time is wasted in this seemingly insignificant Courtyard -- Chen Hai stands there with GE Xuanqiao without embarrassment.


    Unknowingly, the sun was slanting towards the west mountain. A demon Temple disciple in leather armor hurried from the back yard. Seeing his tired appearance, he must have just arrived from a long way outside the city. His eyes cut Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao, and then attached to Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran, Su chonghu and others in a whisper for a while.


    At this moment, the faces of Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu, Yue Yiran and others suddenly sank. They had hesitated to agree to the conditions put forward by GE Xuanqiao and Chen Hai, but at this time, there was an anger of being played with.


    "Do you really think we are children to be bullied?" Miao Mingcheng asked angrily. His hands were empty like dead trees. There was a golden hidden brilliance in the tiger''s mouth. It seemed that there was endless power to gush out with the anger in Miao Mingcheng''s chest.


    "How do you say that?" Chen Hai asked calmly.


    "You''re here to attract our attention. However, the Jingjue army set out from Montenegro early and lurked 300 miles outside Lucheng. What do you mean?" Yue Yiran''s nose was almost crooked.


    Although they could not directly detect the movements of the Jingjue army in Montenegro, how could they delay until the Jingjue army had approached Lucheng within 300 miles if their attention had not been shifted to ge Xuanqiao''s entry into the city?


    Although the bases of Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and others were located in the imperial city of more than 300 Li, they summoned the past at this time. Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng gathered and transferred their troops from the Western Qiang Imperial City, which took at least half a day longer than the elite army.


    Isn''t this Chen Hai''s treacherous trick? What is it?


    "If there is any conspiracy against the demon temple, taiweizong and Hexi capital guard will do their best to lure more than 300 elite disciples of the demon Temple out of Lukai gorge into the Internet. How many of you can escape alive? How long do you think it will take for GE Laozu to transfer 1000 elite disciples from taiweishan to join the elite army?"


    Chen Hai smiled mercilessly and fiercely. Even in the face of Miao Mingcheng''s fine eyes, he was not afraid, and said,


    "When we come here today, neither of the two cases discussed should interfere in the peace and rebellion war of the Western Qiang state. Ge Laozu and I also believe that immortal Miao, immortal Yue and immortal Su are reasonable people and will certainly agree to our conditions. They will never drag hundreds of elite disciples of the demon temple into the war at will. Therefore, Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army directly went to Lucheng. Is it difficult Will the elite army and the royal family army of ye be uprooted from Montenegro? "


    "..." Yue Yiran was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas destroyed the world. He clearly knew that Chen Hai and them deliberately cheated, but he couldn''t argue with them.


    "Immortal Miao, if you don''t recognize the conditions we just put forward, Jingjue army and ye''s royal family will move to Lucheng. Please fight with the rebels, and we will know what your choice is at that time!"


    Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao look at each other and Shi Shiran walks out of the yard. It seems that Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu and Yue Yiran will kill behind them.


    Zhao Jin, Zhou Yiming and other five family owners can hear what Chen Hai, GE Xuanqiao and Miao Mingcheng are talking about. At this moment, they know that Jingjue army is less than 300 miles away from Lucheng, and they are stunned.


    Watching Chen Hai, GE Xuanqiao and others go away, and seeing Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran and Su chonghu in the yard, it is difficult to see the extreme. The five family owners are uneasy. Did they talk or didn''t?


    Is it true that the black mountain arrow devil is not afraid of an accident? The disciples of the demon temple and the black mountain army join hands to attack them?


    Where should they go?


    The five family owners stood stunned on the spot and were at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 295

    Tieleling is located 40 miles away from the west of Lucheng. It is the remaining vein extending north from the north mountain of Wushaoling. It is also a natural division between Lucheng and other cities in Pinglu oasis.


    Tieleling is more than 300 miles long from north to South and more than ten miles wide from east to west. Compared with the magnificent giant peaks of tens of thousands of meters in the north mountain of Wushaoling, tieleling, whose highest peak is less than kilometers, is definitely not very steep.


    Tieleling is not very steep for zongmen xuanxiu or Wuxiu, but the mountain ridge is as steep as a sword and halberd, the stone strange cliff is steep, and the valley is deep and secluded. Only Nanjian gorge splits tieleling from the middle, so that ordinary business travelers starting from Lucheng can directly enter the hinterland of Pinglu Oasis.


    Although Lucheng is also regarded as a part of Pinglu oasis, Luhe River does not flow into Pinglu sea. There is another saying that tieleling is regarded as the eastern boundary of Pinglu oasis, and Nanjian gorge is the real gateway to Pinglu oasis from the East.


    Of course, whether it''s entering Pinglu oasis from Lucheng or leaving Pinglu oasis in the west, walking into Lucheng instead of Nanjian gorge, and bypassing Xuanfeng city in the north, it''s not much trouble, but the black mountain rebels led by Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng want to approach Lucheng before the elite troops, and Nanjian Gorge is the only place to pass.


    At this time, the Jingjue army was only more than 300 li away from Lucheng, while the black mountain rebels set out from the West Qiang King City between Tianai mountain and pingluhai. If they passed through Nanjian gorge, it would be more than 300 Li.


    Considering that the Jingjue army came from Montenegro across the vast sand sea, even if there were only the last 300 miles left, they didn''t dare to gallop; Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng may still assemble 10000 to 20000 elite cavalry and arrive at Lucheng in advance, forcing the Jingjue army not to approach Lucheng; If you can''t pass through Nanjian gorge and take a detour from Xuanfeng city in the north, even the most elite Riding Camp will have to go for half a day.


    When they learned that Jingjue army was only more than 300 miles away from Lucheng, the five family owners knew that they could no longer stay away from it, but the five families restrained each other and quarreled for a long time. Finally, they decided to close Lucheng first.


    They don''t know whether the more than 300 elite disciples of the demon temple will stride across Lukai gorge, or how bloody and cruel taiweizong''s Revenge may be. What decision can they make except to close Lucheng at this time?


    Even Zhao Jin, the head of the Zhao family, is more inclined to embrace taiweizong, but in such a short time, he can''t even convince the Zhao family to support it. How can he persuade the other four surnames?


    After Lucheng was really closed, everyone quickly realized that Nanjian gorge had actually become a place for both sides.


    Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng led the Heishan army to control Nanjian gorge, while the Jingjue army did not dare to approach Lucheng; When the Jingjue army controls Nanjian gorge, it can reject the Heishan army to the west of tiele ridge.


    When the five surnames decided to start the defensive array to close Lucheng, they listened to the roaring of eagles and cranes from the North like sound waves and waves. Soon, they saw 70 or 80 giant birds flying directly to nanjianxia close to the northwest corner of Lucheng.


    Long before the city was closed, Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu and Yue Yiran rode to Nanjian gorge surrounded by more than 100 riders; In front of them were the disciples of Taiwei guild surrounded by GE Xuanqiao and Chen Hai.


    Whether the demon Temple lurks directly into Lucheng in the name of Changle City caravan, or the disciples of Taiwei zongguangzhengda stationed in Taiwei guild hall are mainly the most grass-roots tongxuan disciples, each with only about 100 people. Even if these two waves of people tear their faces and fight directly, they can''t decide who will eventually fall into Nanjian gorge.


    Even though the five surnames of Lucheng decided to remain neutral for the time being, they also sent more than 100 scouts to Nanjian gorge to see the situation; Zhao Jin went out of the city in person and followed Ge Xuanqiao and Chen hai to nanjianxia.


    Even though Zhao could not put all his eggs in one basket to make the final decision at this time, Zhao Jin knew in his heart that once Lucheng fell under the control of the Heishan army and Lucheng business road was interrupted, how heavy would it be on Zhao, whose clan industry is mainly workshops and Commerce.


    Looking at 70 or 80 fierce spirit birds flying over their heads, looking at five or six sharp soldiers standing in armor and crossbows on the back of each spirit bird, their eyes were firm.


    Although there are four or five hundred elite troops, it is impossible to completely control the strategic node of Nanjian gorge, considering that Chen Hai had closed the five clans in Lucheng earlier, Yue Yiran''s face is also difficult to see the extreme.


    This feeling that everything is subject to others and led by others is not easy.


    Tieleling is forty miles out of Lucheng, and there are galloping roads rammed with loess from the west gate of Lucheng to Nanjian gorge. Yue Yiran, even if they were all riding horses, it would only take more than half an hour.


    At this time, more than 400 soldiers of the Jingjue army will enter Nanjian gorge and set up a simple defense at the entrance and exit of Nanjian gorge to prevent other people and horses from entering.


    Fortunately, Nanjian gorge is relatively open, and the stone ridges on both sides of the gorge are low, only one or two hundred meters high. Otherwise, the pioneers of Jingjue army and poultry camp would arrive, destroy the stone cliffs on both sides with two ground shaking seal characters, and bury the middle passage. No matter how powerful Kong Peng and Zhang Xiong are, they can''t advance to Lucheng before Jingjue army.


    Whether it''s the people of Changle City caravan, the children of Taiwei guild hall, or the city guard sent by the five surnames of Lucheng, they can only stop in the wilderness to the east of Nanjian gorge.


    At this time, we can see forty or fifty fierce spirit birds flying from the southwest. The first is the double headed spirit vulture that was almost shot by Chen Hai in Songyang lake.


    Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng knew that it was not too late to send the only fighting birds in time, but they were still half a beat slow.


    Seeing that the vanguard battle birds of the Jingjue army had controlled Nanjian gorge, the battle birds of the Montenegro army did not continue to approach, but stopped at a ridge in the southwest of Nanjian gorge. More than 200 elite, led by the dead bone Taoist, jumped down from the back of the battle birds and made some simple preparations. They obviously waited for the follow-up troops of the Montenegro army to meet.


    The gathering and advancement of large numbers of troops and horses can never be faster, but Yue Yiran believes that no matter how stupid Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng are, they can first transfer two or three thousand elite riders to Nanjian gorge as fast as possible. It should be more than an hour before they can directly attack Nanjian Gorge.


    Obviously, the first wave of elite cavalry of the Jingjue army has not arrived at Nanjian gorge so soon. He will see how Chen Hai can hold Nanjian gorge with 400 or 500 people, waiting for the follow-up army to arrive.


    "Ge Xuanqiao, can taiweizong really stay out?" Miao Mingcheng flew up in the air and didn''t directly break into Nanjian gorge with Su chonghu and Yue Yiran. Instead, he flew to a cliff nearly 300 feet high in the south of Nanjian gorge and asked with a gloomy face.


    At this time, the black Jiao, who had been fighting with Chen Hai in luheyuan for nearly midnight, flew from the mountains south of tiele ridge, put away his thick scales and claws, and curled up behind Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu and Yue Yiran like a young beast, but revealed a fierce and irresistible breath.


    Qi Hanjiang pulled out the quenched gold Xuanhan halberd and went directly into Nanjian gorge to meet with the first batch of Ran Hu, Wu Meng and others.


    Zhao Jin followed Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao to the south of Nanjian gorge and chose a peak and cliff less than 2000 feet away. At this time, he could directly feel the pressure of the black Jiao. He couldn''t help but doubt that if the black Jiao directly rushed to Nanjian gorge with 40 or 50 war birds of the rebels, he would rely on the manpower of the elite army, Will you be killed directly.


    "Whether taiweizong stays out depends on your choice." Ge Xuanqiao calmly responded to Miao Mingcheng''s question regardless of what Zhao Jin was thinking in a panic.


    "Where''s immortal Chen?" Miao Mingcheng asked Chen Hai with a gloomy face.


    "If you don''t want to nod your face, it''s better to tie up the hands and feet of the soldiers and let you kill them?" Chen Hai scolded mercilessly.


    Ge Xuanqiao, on behalf of taiweizong, stated that he could not directly participate in the war. If Chen Hai was restrained by the demon temple for three or two words, he could not directly participate in the war. With the strong cultivation of Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng, they could directly tear their fragile defense in Nanjian Gorge to pieces.


    Although it is said that the murderous spirit gathered by the tiger and wolf division can disturb or strongly lock the heaven and earth yuan interest, which can effectively suppress the strong above Mingqiao, and can not borrow the heaven and earth yuan interest, there are only more than 400 powerful guards around Wu Meng, ran Hu and Qi Hanjiang, which are not enough to condense the murderous spirit of locking the heaven and earth yuan interest.


    If they did not contain the strong in the Taoist Dan realm, Ren ZhangXiong and Kong Peng would rush to the left and right, which would cause extremely terrible lethality.


    Therefore, Chen Hai scolded Miao Mingcheng''s unreasonable request without mercy.


    Being abused by Chen Hai, Miao Mingcheng, who is one of the top ten in the eastern region of Jinzhou, naturally can''t see the extreme. However, compared with the apparent humiliation, what makes them more uncomfortable is that GE Xuanqiao alone restrained him, Su chonghu and Yue Yiran, and Jia Heijiao can''t go to the next war.


    In front of Chen Hai''s invincible archery, the number of spirit birds of the Heishan army was at a disadvantage. Before a large number of cavalry came, they were unable to approach Nanjian gorge. At this time, they could only watch the more than 400 elite soldiers who arrived first. In addition to sprinkling a lot of ground nails, they also used various means to create more obstacles for the horse infantry to enter at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge.


    "You invited me to fight in Lucheng before, but you still count?" Yue Yi Ran asked with a gloomy face.


    Chen Hai''s combat power is too strong. Anyway, Yue Yiran must find a way to prevent Chen Hai from directly participating in the war.


    "A few days ago, I spared you in lukaixia. You probably didn''t have the face to mention it to immortal Miao and immortal Su afterwards. At this time, how can you be confident to invite me to fight? Ask yourself, but you are still qualified to invite me to fight?" Chen Hai asked with a grin and ruthless quality.


    Yue Yiran''s face is tender after all. Hearing Chen Hai say so, his face immediately turns red, but he can''t accuse Chen Hai of nonsense; However, he had not told Miao Mingcheng and Su chonghu about the feeling of dying at the last moment when he fled lukaixia.


    He thought that moment was an illusion. He didn''t know that he was aware that Chen Hai was going to shoot an arrow. How could he not even hide an arrow?


    However, at this time, let Chen Hai directly point it out. Yue Yiran wants to find a seam to drill in.

 Chapter 296

    When Chen Hai said this, Miao Mingcheng and Su chonghu were stunned. They both thought that Yue Yiran fought with Chen Hai a few days ago. They just didn''t want to expose the ambush in the demon temple. They fought so hard that they finally withdrew. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai had a chance to kill Yue Yiran in the battle of luheyuan.


    How is this possible?


    Miao Mingcheng and Su chonghu looked at Yue Yiran suspiciously, which made Yue Yiran more ashamed. They never mentioned fighting alone with Chen Hai, but undoubtedly acquiesced that Chen Hai spared his life in luheyuan.


    At this moment, Zhao Jin, who was so close to ge Xuanqiao and Chen Hai, was shocked.


    Mastering the prototype of true meaning is the basis for opening up the ancestral orifices to know the sea. However, after stepping into the realm of Ming orifices, with a deeper understanding of the true meaning of Tao, there are still two opportunities to enhance the ancestral orifices to know the sea. This not only means a sharper and stronger sense of God, but also means a stronger ability to control the yuan interest of heaven and earth, but also means a stronger spiritual power.


    However, unless you deliberately converge, you can see obvious signs through the pupil in the early, middle and late cultivation of Mingqiao environment.


    At this time, Chen Hai was in the transition period from the early stage of the Ming Dynasty to the middle stage, and his realm of cultivation was slightly inferior to that of Zhao Jin. When it comes to the strength of zongmen''s xuanxiu, it involves the xuanjue, the true meaning and the magic weapon spirit sword. The cultivation realm is only a reference, but it won''t be too bad.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang fought against Yue Yiran and Heijiao in luheyuan. Zhao Jin was very surprised and shocked. He even guessed that Yue Yiran had no choice but to withdraw because of other constraints. However, he never thought that Chen Hai had the opportunity to kill Yue Yiran, but spared Yue Yiran''s life.


    Chen Hai has the ability to kill Yue Yiran, but he doesn''t start. Zhao Jin doesn''t understand this. He thinks that Chen Hai will show mercy. He mainly doesn''t want to make the situation bigger. He doesn''t want the demon temple and taiweizong to be directly involved in the war. At this time, he doesn''t know whether the demon temple will lead the situation.


    Chen Hai snorted coldly. Instead of looking at Yue Yiran, he calmly looked at Miao Mingcheng and Su chonghu. The implication was that only Miao and Su were qualified to invite him to fight at this time.


    Miao Mingcheng is a well-known local strongman in Jinzhou. Su chonghu, as a major disciple of the demon temple, also entered the realm of daodan a few years ago. Even without Chen Hai''s mercy on Yue Yiran, they have no face to stand up and invite Chen hai to fight.


    If you don''t talk about the rules and the bottom line, don''t you have to kneel down in the demon temple when Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, comes alone?


    Standing on the top of the cliff, Chen Hai did not directly enter Nanjian gorge to meet Wu Meng and ran Hu, but thousands of feet apart, which did not prevent them from communicating directly through God.


    Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu and Yue Yiran don''t know what Chen Hai is communicating with the elite vanguard under the cliff. They also discuss and guess with each other.


    At this time, at the foot of Nanjian gorge, there were more than 80 war birds and more than 400 armour soldiers. Although all of them were elite guards of Jingjue Prefecture, and all of them had the foundation of martial arts above tongxuan territory, ran Hu, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang all had the accomplishments in the early stage of Mingqiao territory, and their strength was not weak, but in a large-scale war, this elite was still not enough; Yue Yiran doesn''t believe what Chen Hai can do with this hand.


    Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng did not react slowly. Thousands of elite riders of the black mountain army were on their way to nanjianxia at this time. A strong Taoist priest like Miao Mingcheng, even if his vision is blocked by mountains and clouds, he can still feel the movement of thousands of horses hammering the earth from the faint vibration of the earth.


    Miao Mingcheng can feel it, and Ge Xuanqiao can feel it naturally.


    Obviously, even if Hexi has laid down the blood to weave three or four thousand of the best green cunning horses for the elite army, the most elite cavalry will consume huge blood and physical strength when they travel 16700 miles continuously in the depths of the vast sand sea. Even if there are only the last two or three hundred miles left, there is no way to pull up the speed.


    Even if the horse can bear it, the elite cavalry based on the cultivation of tongxuan territory can''t carry it.


    Yue Yiran secretly estimated that the cavalry of the Jingjue army closest to Lucheng would have to drag late into the night to reach the east of Nanjian gorge, which would be two hours later than the fine cavalry sent by Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng.


    As long as Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng can lead three or five thousand elite riders to Nanjian gorge, Yue Yiran believes that they have two hours of ample time to conquer Nanjian gorge.


    Soon, Yue Yiran saw Chen Hai''s next move.


    Wu Meng and ran Hu brought 80 war birds this time. Thirty of the most powerful giant vultures unloaded their men and horses'' armor and weapons and took a rest in Nanjian gorge. After taking the elixir to replenish the essence of Qi and blood, they fluttered their wings and flew north again.


    The rebels are in the north and have no air combat power to intercept the 30 giant birds, even if only 30 elite shooters ride the giant birds to the north.


    In addition, three hundred soldiers were on standby inside Nanjian gorge, responsible for cutting down trees and dragging branches and leaves to the middle of the gorge to create as many obstacles as possible; The remaining 50 fierce spirit birds soon flew up, like a black cloud gathering over the west entrance of Nanjian gorge.


    At this time, an iron scale spirit Eagle flew towards them. Its huge wings were 17 or 18 meters wide. Its trunk was wrapped in a pair of Chain Armor fabricated and refined with red pith copper wire. Although the chain armor was not a magic weapon and could not provide all-round protection, it was woven with red pith copper wire. Its trunk position could effectively resist the cutting of sword and the accumulation of arrows.


    When the spirit birds dive into the enemy array, the biggest threat they encounter is mostly the sword awn of the sword repair Institute and the volley of arrows in the army.


    In addition, the back of the iron scale giant eagle is also tied with a saddle for six people to stand and support, but there is no one on it. Obviously, it flew to pick up Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai stepped on the saddle on the back of the iron scale eagle, took out the xuantai iron bow from the storage ring, and glanced at Miao Mingcheng, Su chonghu and Yue Yiran when the Royal Eagle flew to the west entrance of Nanjian gorge.


    Du Li Nan arranged in the vicinity of the deer Kai Xia near the eyeliner, has seen dozens of demon shrines from southern to approaching Lu Kai Xia.


    The demon temple has the method of resisting animals. At the same time, it can hunt more powerful young animals from the depths of the Jedi in the south of wushao mountain and Dajin mountain. In addition, the young animals and young birds grow together with elite disciples. There is a special method that can connect the hearts and souls of disciples and spirit animals. Therefore, the combat power of spirit birds and spirit animals from the demon temple is usually much stronger.


    In contrast, the black feather spirit vultures that can be raised in batches in Hexi can only be regarded as very common low-grade goods.


    In addition, all the disciples of the demon Temple hidden in the mountains south of Lukai gorge have cultivation accomplishments above the spirit realm.


    In other words, even if the first batch of hidden disciples in the demon temple only have thirty or fifty Royal birds to participate in the war, the four hundred fierce soldiers assembled in Nanjian gorge will have no resistance.


    Moreover, it may take an hour for the green cunning horse to run quickly from Lukai gorge, but it doesn''t take a long time for the spirit bird to flutter its wings and travel very fast.


    These demon Temple disciples approached Lukai gorge, but did not cross Lukai gorge for the time being. Chen Hai guessed that Miao Mingcheng was more likely to exert pressure on them, but anyway, he had to kill more than 40 battle birds of the black mountain army at this time, which was difficult to pose a threat to them.


    Seeing that Chen Haizu''s iron scale eagle was the first to kill him, the skeleton Taoist priest had learned his archery with the power of wind and thunder in Songyang lake. At that time, six xuanxiu in the spirit realm gathered around the skeleton Taoist priest by two giant vultures. They all held more than ten Guanghua hidden symbols and seals in their hands. They must want to deceive the few with more, Help the skeleton Taoist resist Chen Hai''s amazing archery.


    In addition, dozens of spirit birds of the black mountain army were also divided into two teams, flying on both sides of the dead bone Taoist.


    The backs of these spirit birds are also equipped with saddles for people to stand and support. Each spirit bird stands with two or three people, one holding Rune and seal script, specially responsible for defense, and one or two holding bow and crossbow.


    Hexi or Jinzhou countries have a tradition of raising spiritual birds, not to mention the demon temple, but spiritual birds are incorporated into the army and rarely used intensively, mainly because it is too difficult to cultivate high-grade spiritual birds.


    It was also in Jingjue army that the battle bird camp was compiled to block the sand sea near Montenegro. Zhang Xiong and Kong Pengcai were forced to use a small number of spirit birds. Fortunately, there were 20 low-level royal bird disciples in the demon temple, and the battle bird camp of Montenegro army was slightly scaled up.


    Of course, Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng are veterans. After they are compiled into the battle bird camp, they can figure out the basic tactics. Moreover, the disciples of the demon temple have accumulated more experience in this regard. The core is to carry more defensive and long-range offensive seal symbols and crossbows.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yiran also sneered, and secretly congratulated them that they had secretly subsidized more than 20 spirit birds of the Heishan army. Although they were not ancient relics, they were not comparable to the black feather vultures kept in Hexi. He smiled and asked Ge Xuanqiao: "More than 20 years ago, taiweizong''s hands were stained with blood and robbed several methods of domesticating spirit birds from our Zong. In the past few years, it was not easy to raise some black feather vultures, so he thought he could get something cheap in the vast sand sea?"


    Ge Xuanqiao was silent and looked quietly at the two teams of fighting birds that were about to meet outside Nanjian gorge. He looked solemn and could not see sadness and joy. Yue Yiran only thought that GE Xuanqiao was worried about the weakness of his own fighting birds. When he wanted to ridicule him a few more words, but at the bottom of his eyes, it was the fine light from the crossbow box held by the soldiers of the Jingjue army fighting birds camp, like the stars in the sky, dozens of fighting birds of the black mountain army Cover and go.


    Yue Yiran''s intuition solidified at this moment.


    Even though the xuanxiu of the black mountain army on the back of these spirit birds can sacrifice several defensive seal characters at the first time to completely cover the spirit birds, Chen Hai wants to hit the other party at the first time. Within 800 steps, he orders three crossbows to lock an enemy bird and shoot at the same time.


    The light crossbow weighs 500 kg and shoots 12 arrows per breath. The three crossbows shoot 36 arrows per breath. The three arrow boxes will completely shoot out in five breath. The size of the war birds is very large, and there is almost no possibility of shooting skew. How strong defense is it necessary to seal the crazy accumulation of up to 180 quenched gold arrows in such a short time?

 Chapter 297

    Although a spirit bird vibrates its wings at a high speed and can move more than a thousand steps away from danger in four or five breath time, the first reaction of the royal bird xuanxiu sent by the black mountain army in the face of the quenched gold arrows shot out by 50 crossbows is to sacrifice the seal characters held in his hand and condense layers of dense protective spirit shields or spirit shields at a high speed to block the arrow rain, He even wanted to approach at a faster speed, so that the crossbow held by the elite army''s royal bird sharp pawn would lose its function.


    At the first moment, they just spread out to the two wings, but they didn''t want to turn around and escape.


    When the war birds of the two armies approached the thousand step distance for the first time to launch a tentative offensive, no one would think of turning around and escaping from the chaotic formation. However, when the metal storm formed by hundreds of quenched gold arrows covered them and tore all the protective spiritual shields and spiritual shields to pieces almost in an instant, it was too late for the royal bird xuanxiu of the black mountain army to raise his mind to drive the Royal cross and dodge and shoot the spiritual birds.


    Within a distance of four or five hundred steps, the gold quenched arrow fired by the light crossbow can penetrate a half inch thick gold quenched iron plate.


    This means that even the Xuan level spirit armor can''t withstand more than ten continuous golden arrows and a short-term angry shot at such a close distance.


    In addition, when the two sides approached, the formation was very dense. Xuanxiu, the royal bird of the black mountain army, did not want to disperse and fight one-on-one with the battle birds of the Jingjue army over tiele ridge. Several people even thought that they could get closer to the dead bone Taoist priest riding the Royal double headed vulture, so as to form stronger combat power and directly tear up the battle bird array of the Jingjue army.


    This caused many war birds of the black mountain army to squeeze and stick very close to each other when covered by the quenched golden arrow rain, which squeezed the space for moving and dodging


    Taoist kugu always guarded against Chen Hai''s divine archery. When driving the two headed vultures forward, he secretly clasped six Geng gold secret shield symbols in his hand. With strong spiritual thinking, when the arrow rain came, he sacrificed the six Geng gold secret shield symbols together and condensed them into six Golden secret shields in front of him.


    In each golden secret shield, there were surging Geng Jinsha yuan flowing, and six shields came out together. Even with the full attack of the strong in the Taoist Dan realm, the dead bone Taoist was confident that he could take it easily, but in front of him, he looked like a golden arrow shrouded in the sky and stars, and burst out dazzling light on the Geng gold secret shield in front of him.


    Almost less than two breaths, a Geng gold secret shield will be broken by the arrow rain


    However, the skeleton Taoist couldn''t escape at this time. He didn''t deplore the wailing, roaring or mourning of spiritual birds of his colleagues. In fact, Chen Hai had opened the mysterious fetal iron bow in his hand and killed it at this time.


    At this moment, not only the thunder light on Chen Hai''s armor breaking arrow cluster on the bow string is faint, but also between the arrow cluster and the dead bone Taoist''s chest, there are endless small pieces of thunder light condensed from the void to form a strange arc thunder light whip. The whip tip is three or five feet short, and it will roll over the dead bone Taoist''s head.


    The skeleton Taoist knew that whether he could avoid Chen Hai''s next arrow or not, he would bear the beating of the arc thunder whip; No matter how fast he dodged, he couldn''t be faster than the thunderbolt.


    What makes the withered bones Taoist the most uncomfortable is that Chen Hai accumulates enough potential but doesn''t send it. He can only watch the left and right war birds being shot down madly by the arrow rain like a metal storm.


    When he made up his mind to destroy Cang Yanchi to break the thunder whip, the six Geng gold secret shields in front of him had been broken by a more dense rain of quenched gold arrows.


    The cangyan ruler sacrificed by Taoist kugu is also a rare top-level magic weapon in Jinzhou. It rolls the breath of heaven and earth and condenses the green flame, as if it turned into a huge flame ruler with a length of seven or eight feet, and then takes it angrily to the thunder whip in front of him.


    Fireworks splashed, cangyan ruler was beaten back to its original shape, but Lei Guang''s whip was also broken.


    Taoist withered bones and Chen Hai can be said to share equally, but what about sharing equally? Chen Hai suppressed the recoil of Lei Guang''s whip after it was broken, and the armor breaking arrow was still on the bow string. After the strongest defense and attack means of the dead bone Taoist were made, there was a more dense rain of quenched gold arrows.


    Yue Yiran stood in the distance and watched the dead bone Taoist. He was a strong man in the middle of Mingqiao territory. After taking the move equally with Chen Hai, his body and armor were torn to pieces by the arrow rain like a metal storm.


    The double headed vulture under the dead bone Taoist priest is better. After all, such a huge and strong body can''t be torn by arrow rain. It can twitch a few times when it is shot through its wings and trunk by dozens of quenched gold arrows.


    Yue Yiran''s eyes twitched suddenly. He felt that the time was so short that he blinked twice. The first contact between the black mountain army and the elite forward of the elite army was over.


    Although most of the 48 battle birds of the Montenegrin army broke away from contact at the first time and flew more than ten miles away, the two sides clearly looked equal. However, the Montenegrin army was shot down with 18 spirit birds in just a few breaths. This result is too difficult to accept.


    Eighteen spirit birds were planted in the cliffs of tieleling mountain. Although most of them had not died immediately, their wings were torn by the arrow rain, leaving them breathing strength. The royal bird xuanxiu sent by the black mountain army suffered even worse casualties. Forty one people were killed or injured, all of them were shot to the ground by the arrow rain.


    Seven of them are the disciples of the demon temple. Two of them seem to be dead, but five of them can hold up in a short time even though their bodies are pierced by multiple quenched gold arrows.


    But they could not escape. Their spirit beasts were dead or disabled. They were also seriously injured. They could not escape the pursuit of the elite army and birds. They could only look at the peak and cliff where Yue Yiran, Miao Mingcheng and Su chonghu stood.


    Yue Yiran''s eyebrows jumped.


    These demon temples joined the Montenegro army in their own name, which has nothing to do with the sect. Unless the demon temple is directly involved in the war, otherwise, they can''t provide assistance in the name of the sect.


    Chen Hai asked Wu Meng to lead the battle bird camp, continue to drive away other battle birds of the black mountain army, and go to the west to suppress the speed of thousands of Elite Black Mountain army riding to Nanjian gorge as much as possible. He drove the iron scale spirit Eagle back to ge Xuanqiao, shook his arms and fell on the cliff, stared at Miao Mingcheng and others two thousand feet away, and shouted: "Did Miao Zhenren agree to the conditions previously discussed?"


    "This is the mechanism crossbow?" Miao Mingcheng murmured to himself in ant language that only Yue Yiran and Su chonghu could hear.


    They had previously collected Chen Hai''s information and learned that juquanling has the art of making mechanism chariots and mechanism crossbows. Although many mechanism chariots and mechanism crossbows have been made, they are still regarded as confidential in various families. Only the black Yan army uses them on a small scale in the Hexi battlefield. Miao Mingcheng and others have not seen any real objects, so they can''t imagine that dozens of crossbows can be formed in a narrow space Into such a dense arrow rain.


    In addition, the penetration force of quenched gold arrow is too strong.


    It''s no wonder Miao Mingcheng didn''t pay enough attention to the crossbow.


    The formation of such terrible shooting power of the mechanism crossbow is inseparable from the large-scale use of quenched gold arrows.


    The smelting of cast iron in Jinzhou is much worse than that in Yanzhou, so that the value of quenched iron in Jinzhou desert is several times higher than that in Hexi. The most profitable material for business travel along the Xixia corridor is quenched iron.


    However, due to the blockade of Hexi on such strategic materials, only hundreds of thousands of kilograms can flow from all parts of Yanzhou through Hexi to the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou every year. Even with the smelters controlled by the clans of the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou, the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou supply one or two million kilograms of quenched gold and iron every year, which can barely cover the consumption.


    Chen Hai had swept up the old bandits and collected 300000 or 400000 kilograms of quenched gold and iron, which had been hidden by many horse thieves in the north of Pinglu for many years. After deducting other consumption, the rest was enough to cast thousands of quenched gold arrows.


    If it hadn''t been for the massive support from Hexi and juquanling, Chen Hai would have exhausted all the quenched gold arrows in their hands in just a few breaths of contact.


    The power of the mechanism crossbow is closely related to the scale of the quenched gold arrow. The outside world is not clear about the details of the 60000 kg of quenched gold and iron per day in juquanling. Naturally, it is impossible to accurately evaluate the power of the mechanism crossbow scale.


    Facing Chen Hai''s question at this time, Miao Mingcheng could only swallow a mouthful of saliva and said, "the disciples of the demon temple did not step into Lukai gorge."


    Although dozens of demon Temple disciples have approached Lukai gorge, and these disciples have achieved spiritual cultivation, and their spirits and souls are connected, and they are more powerful. However, Miao Mingcheng has no confidence in winning when he really fights with the battle bird camp of the elite army on the open air battlefield. Moreover, the demon Temple disciples stepping across Lukai gorge also means declaring war on taiweizong.


    In the past, they believed that thousands of elite cavalry of the black mountain army could arrive two hours in advance to attack Nanjian gorge, but at this time, under the suppression and disturbance of dozens of war birds and such powerful crossbows and arrows, the speed of advance will be suppressed, and it may not be able to reach Nanjian gorge faster than the elite cavalry.


    Even if the black mountain army can approach Nanjian gorge faster, how many heavy casualties must the elite of the black mountain army pay to rush into the front of the soldiers of the Jingjue army at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge, which is only hundreds of steps away?


    Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran and Su chonghu no longer want to admit that the Heishan army led by Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng may lose for a while in competing for control of Nanjian gorge.


    Chen Hai glanced at the wounded rebels in the distant mountains and said quietly to Miao Mingcheng, "if these wounded soldiers can no longer join the rebels afterwards, please let real Miao go..."


    At this time, they have too few people in Nanjian gorge and are not able to accept prisoners of war. This time, he wants to help Zhong Shi recover his country and take the opportunity to control Lucheng. These are all of great righteousness and fame, and there is no need to increase additional hatred. At this time, he can only let the demon Temple pick up the disabled.


    Others can not save, but the five demon Temple disciples can''t die.


    Now that it has been decided that the demon temple will not be directly involved in the war, Miao Ming Chengdu wants to ask Chen Hai for this feeling. Now Chen Hai takes the initiative to put it forward, so he saves the mouth and lets Su chonghu and Yue Yiran take over more than ten disabled people by riding the black Jiao

 Chapter 298

    Kong Peng, the black mountain''s Wu Zun, led 3000 elite riders. Less than 200 miles away from Nanjian gorge, he met the war birds who had fled from Nanjian gorge. Only then did he know that the dead bone Taoist had died. Even his flesh was torn to pieces by the storm like arrow rain, and even his whole body could not stay. They managed to come up with more than 40 war birds, A face-to-face loss of more than a third.


    Looking at the quenched gold arrow in his hand, Kong Peng frowned slightly.


    The iron arrow, about eight inches long, is dark and dull. The tail does not balance the tail feathers of the arrow body. The slender arrow rod is integrated with the arrow cluster. Its appearance is no different from that of ordinary crossbows, but it is extremely heavy at the beginning. It is even more than twice as heavy as the sharp edge arrows used by the most elite archers in the army.


    It can be seen that the whole arrow is indeed cast with extremely precious quenched gold and iron. However, it is polished to a sharp edge, but therefore, it has such terrible lethality.


    Even without experiencing the storm like arrow rain, looking at the quenched golden arrow in his hand, it is not difficult for Kong Peng to imagine what kind of heavy blow the dead bone Taoist encountered when he was caught off guard.


    Although Kong Peng has become a Taoist pill and his understanding of the true meaning of Tao and the yuan breath of heaven and earth has gone beyond the realm of enlightenment and entered a higher level, and his flesh is much stronger than ordinary people, he is still a mortal body and a body of flesh and blood.


    Even if he was not the skeleton Taoist, he might be able to save his life if he led the war birds to Nanjian gorge, but if he didn''t want his body to be hanged and crushed by the golden arrow array formed by dozens of mechanism crossbows, he had to retreat in a hurry.


    Even if Chen Haijia is the vanguard of Jingjue army, there are only three or four strong men in the early stage of Mingqiao territory. Fighting alone should be far from his opponent, but as long as someone can let him stay in mid air for a few moments, he needs to bear the coverage of a round of golden arrow rain.


    This is by no means easy to absorb.


    Fortunately, whether Kong Peng served in the northern army of the Western Qiang state in his early years or became a bandit in Montenegro, he attached great importance to riding and shooting. The black mountain bandit can traverse the desert. In just a few years, he became the first among the horse thieves in the north of Pinglu, which is closely related to the fact that everyone in the black mountain bandit is good at riding and shooting.


    Even though there were 3000 elite behind Kong Peng, almost everyone was carrying a strong bow. At this time, they all took the bow and crossbow in their hands and were ready.


    It is undoubtedly the best strategy to fight arrow array against arrow array and arrow rain against arrow rain.


    Forty or fifty mechanism crossbows, no matter how fast they shoot, will not be better than the arrow array formed by 3000 elite archers.


    In order to prevent Jingjue army''s war bird camp from killing suddenly from all directions in the air, Kong Peng ordered 3000 elite riders to form a six fold circular array along the Chi Road, which was linked layer by layer, so that Jingjue army''s war bird camp could not find a chance to start. Only in this way, before more archers were drawn from the rear to reinforce, the speed of the three thousand fine horses of the black mountain army advancing to nanjianxia immediately stopped.


    The second batch of elite troops, more than 4000 horse soldiers, arrived at Nanjian gorge before midnight.


    Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran and Su chonghu haven''t left Nanjian gorge. They don''t even give up. More demon Temple disciples forced Lukai gorge, but they didn''t cross Lukai gorge into the two banks of Luhe River.


    Under the cold moonlight, Yue Yiran could see more than 4000 horse infantry of the elite army, surrounded by more than a dozen chariots, slowly entering Nanjian gorge.


    These chariots are dark and look ugly. They are twice as big as ordinary four-wheel carriages. However, looking at the traces left by the ruts rolling the road, this iron chariot is ten times heavier than ordinary wooden chariots.


    Each chariot was dragged by more than 20 Huang Biao horses, which barely kept up with the forward speed of the horse infantry.


    Although the mechanism crossbow mounted by each chariot is larger and more shocking, Yue Yiran doesn''t understand what Jingjue army does to forge such a bulky chariot?


    The carriages of these chariots should be made of quenched gold and iron materials -- damn it, the Jingjue army seems to use the hard to find quenched gold and iron materials in the desert as garbage at will -- his defense is naturally extremely amazing. Maybe he can''t expect to cut the chariot within three or five strikes, but the chariot is so heavy that if it hadn''t been dragged by war animals like Heijiao, What can it do on the battlefield?


    Although twenty or thirty strong horses or more than a dozen green and cunning horses can drag this kind of chariot forward and backward on the battlefield, the enemy can not directly attack the chariot body. As long as the horses dragging the chariot can be dispersed, the chariot can be dragged over on the battlefield.


    Yue Yiran doesn''t know that every time he takes a divine aircraft chariot and really enters the battlefield, the driving force driving the conflict between the three pairs of load wheels is the two wind array boxes at the bottom of the chariot, which are highly refined and equivalent to the top-grade magic weapon of the Yellow level.


    During long-distance travel, in order to prolong the service life of core engine spring components such as wind array box and gearbox as much as possible, dozens of horses were used to drag them in batches, which was not intended to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After the three thousand horse infantry troops surrounded by twelve Shenji chariots arrived, Chen Hai no longer let the Jingjue army continue to shrink in the narrow Nanjian gorge. Instead, he went out to the west entrance of Nanjian gorge, dug trenches outside the west entrance, and built simple retaining walls with wood and stone on both wings. While ensuring the access of his own attack, As far as possible, the rebel attack channel should be compressed to the extent that the front of the crossbow can cover.


    At dawn, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang led the war bird camp back from the west, and Kong Peng led more than 10000 bows to approach from the West. Even at this time, the rebels still have an absolute advantage in scale, but Kong Peng did not immediately lead the crowd to the Nanjian gorge to kill them, but stationed in a small town called Yuchi city 20 miles away from the Nanjian gorge.


    Although Yuchi City, like Lucheng before, remained neutral, it had long been controlled by Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng''s lineage. It had not made a public statement before. In fact, it still had to cooperate with the demon temple''s plot to trap Lucheng and lure and kill taiweizong elite.


    The conspiracy of the demon temple was exposed. Hundreds of elite disciples dared not go north south of Lukai gorge, but Yuchi city set up the Rebel Flag of the black mountain army; In addition to many demon Temple disciples lurking, Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng also deployed a defense array in Yuchi City, and Chen Hai failed to seize it suddenly.


    At this time, ye Qinglin also led his troops into tieleling. In the name of the Lord of the Western Qiang state, he called five family leaders surnamed Zhao Jin, Zhou Yiming, Yang Jinsheng, Gu Yanxia and Zhang Tianzuo to meet him.


    Kong Peng and his superior troops did not dare to attack Nanjian gorge. No matter what the final outcome of the war will be, the five family owners knew that the rebels would not be able to cross tieleling and enter Lucheng in a short time.


    Where to go is no longer a difficult choice for them at this time.


    Zhang Tianzuo led more than a thousand legitimate children and relatives of the people to withdraw from Lucheng and escape into the clan strongholds in the south of the city and the West Bank of the Luhe River.


    Even if Zhao Jin, Zhou Yiming, Yang Jinsheng and Gu Yanxia decided to lead the children of the four ethnic groups and re submit to the command of the Ye royal family at this time, they would not be in a hurry to attack Zhang -- anyway, Zhang''s biggest sin is mainly to collude with the demon temple and want to ambush the disciples of taiweizong.


    Whether to encircle and annihilate Zhang''s children, even ye Qinglin can''t decide without authorization. Ge Xuanqiao needs to decide on behalf of taiweizong, but ye Qinglin never mind sending troops to annihilate three or four thousand Zhang''s people and eliminate future troubles forever.


    Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao finally gave Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran, Su chonghu and Zhang Tianzuo the last pass to ask the Zhang family to withdraw to the south of Lukai gorge in three days.


    Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao could only threaten the demon Temple disciples not to step over Lukai gorge, but hundreds of demon Temple disciples gathered in the depths of the mountains south of Lukai gorge and did not leave, which was always a threat. They don''t want to kill. Naturally, they can''t let Zhang''s people escape tieleling to take refuge in and strengthen the strength of Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng and other thieves. The best way is to force thousands of Zhang''s people into the deep mountains south of Lukai gorge.


    The mountain in the south of Lukai gorge is very high. There is no problem for xuanxiu and Wuxiu to stay dormant for a long time in the south of Lukai gorge, but Miao Mingcheng and others must immediately arrange disciples to escort Zhang''s people to Dajin mountain, where the demon god mountain is located.


    In this way, it is also necessary to remove the threat that the demon Temple disciples gather in the south of Lukai gorge.


    In the past six months, ye Qinglin, ye he and other Ye disciples gathered up the remnant in Heishan, compiled and trained 20000 Royal troops, and this time they all moved to tieleling.


    In addition, although Ding Shuang, Deng Qingyuan, Guo Hongxuan and others led some troops to stay in Montenegro, the Jingjue army also recruited 12000 elite from many military governments and headed south into Lucheng under the leadership of Dong Ning, fan Dachun, Han Jian, Deng tong''er, Han wendang, Ge Tong and others.


    In terms of absolute strength, Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng gathered more than 70000 troops on the front line of the Western Qiang King City and Tianai mountain. In the later stage, they also tilted towards Yuchi city. Whether it is the size of troops or the number of elite, the Montenegrin rebels have a great advantage. However, both the early Montenegrin aggressors and the more than 10000 elite riders secretly assisted by the Tibetan and Qiang countries are good at competing in the vast sand sea, And shorter than the siege.


    The total number of light and medium-sized crossbows deployed by the Jingjue army at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge is 90, but in addition, more than 200 heavy catapult crossbows are deployed within the stone parapet, making the west entrance of Nanjian gorge seem like an iron needle hedgehog, so that even if the rebels have an advantage in military strength, they can''t do anything.


    After Zhang''s children retreated south to the south of Lukai gorge, Lucheng guards mainly focused on the four children surnamed Gu Zhou, Zhao Yang. Ye Qinglin granted four Suwei generals to the four clans. The four clans organized a small number of private soldiers and the city guard into an army, with a total of more than 6000 people, belonging to the Ye Royal Army and stationed in Nanjian gorge; Lucheng was officially taken over by the Jingjue army.


    This is also a condition negotiated at the beginning.


    The Jingjue army did its best to help Ye recover the country, but the area east of tieleling, including tieleling, was under the jurisdiction of the Jingjue capital guard.


    In the future, the clans with the four surnames can choose one city to govern in the area west of tieleling and in a land with abundant water and grass. This is a promise given to them by Ye Qinglin; Of course, they can also leave some clan children in Lucheng and retain some industries, but the children and industries left in Lucheng must be governed by the Jingjue capital protector.

 Chapter 299

    Nearly a hundred mechanism crossbows were fired in unison, and the rain of quenched golden arrows was as terrible as a storm. Even the most elite heavy armor cavalry could not resist its power. Kong Peng''s command was dominated by light armor crossbows and gun cavalry. Naturally, he did not dare to approach Nanjian gorge easily, but it did not mean that Kong Peng, who supervised the battle in Yuchi city as a rebel governor, was helpless.


    In addition to being the only strong man in the four Avenue Danjing of Pinglu oasis, Kong Peng had worked in the northern army for a long time before becoming an enemy. Not only he, but even the leaders of several major bandits under his command, have rich experience in military management.


    In view of the strong penetration of quenched gold arrows, they chose solid wood grown for thousands of years in Yuchi city to make a large number of double-layer or even multi-layer tall towers and shields.


    This kind of tower shield is also extremely heavy, but it is mounted on the wheels of the car and pushed forward by three or five strong Jianrui. It can also effectively resist the accumulation of mechanism crossbows.


    This kind of tower shield car made of Millennium solid wood is still much lighter than the precision cast iron shield with the same defense power. However, under the strong suppression of the logistics supply line by the Jingjue army and poultry camp, Kong Peng wants to build enough iron shield cars or Tower Shield cars in Yuchi City, but it can''t be completed in three or five days.


    Ye Qinglin, ye he and other generals still hope that before Kong Peng, Zhang Xiong and other thieves create enough targeted weapons in Yuchi City, Tianai mountain and the King City of Western Qiang, they can make use of their existing advantages to carry out a devastating attack on the more than 30000 rebels gathered in Yuchi city.


    Ye Qinglin''s consideration has its own rationality. The divine aircraft chariots and mechanism crossbows are strong, but the number is still too limited. Once the iron shield chariots built by the rebels form a scale, on a battlefield with a larger number of people, less than 100 mechanism crossbows will play an extremely limited role.


    The counterweight catapult crossbow has low technical content and is easy to copy. Once the rebels can build catapult crossbows in Yuchi City, their advantages in this regard will be weakened.


    In addition, although it is unlikely that the demon temple will directly participate in the war, the rebels can still recruit anti bird friars from the depths of the desert West of Pinglu to strengthen their war bird camp, and their absolute advantage over tiele ridge will be gradually weakened.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to take risks at this time, and is eager to fight with Kong Peng in Yuchi city.


    Although Chen Hai and Dong Ning handed over the battlefield command of the West foot of tieleling to Ye Qinglin, ye Qinglin could not command the Jingjue army deployed at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge.


    After deducting the elite troops at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge, ye Qinglin expanded his troops to 30000 after recruiting children of four surnames. It was difficult to talk about his advantages in the face of the troops led by Kong Peng, a black mountain martial Zun.


    Chen Hai still hopes that the real decisive battle can be postponed until after next spring, or later.


    With the support of the demon temple and the Tibetan and Qiang countries, the Zhang family has won the Western Qiang King City and established themselves as king. In the past six months, they have not been able to effectively control the Pinglu oasis. Most of the cities remain neutral, which means that ye has ruled the Western Qiang country for more than 400 years and still has a strong foundation in the Pinglu oasis.


    At this time, they took a foothold in tieleling and formed a direct confrontation with the rebels. It was in their interest to delay.


    A more important reason is that Chen Hai wants to take advantage of the current war pressure to forcibly promote the government soldier system in Lucheng.


    Although Zhao, Zhou, Yang and Gu agreed to move to the west of tieleling after the war, it is difficult to say whether they will lead most of the clan''s children out of Lucheng and whether ye Qinglin will abide by his promise once there is no pressure of war.


    In particular, the secret of lake mud and sand deposits is hidden at the bottom of Tianxuan lake on the inside of Lukai gorge. Once the curtain is officially opened, all commitments will become pale in the face of huge interests.


    To ensure that the Jingjue capital guard can have absolute control over Lucheng after the war, we can only forcibly promote the government soldier system under the great pressure of the war and the minimum resistance.


    Chen Hai''s first step was to transfer Ding Shuang from Montenegro and take charge of reorganizing the forces left after expelling Zhang from Lucheng.


    As one of the five surnames in Lucheng, although the Zhang family can only be regarded as a small ethnic group in Jinyan prefectures, it has 170000 mu of cultivated land and several times the area of pastures between the West Bank of Luhe River and tieleling.


    On the West Bank of Luhe River and the east foot of tieleling mountain, Chen Hai assigned twelve military houses to govern the land under the former Zhang clan. He incorporated more than 5000 slaves and affiliated people and more than 30000 people belonging to the former Zhang clan into the military house and rewarded officials and soldiers with military merit.


    Without affecting the current farming and animal husbandry production, this move alone will recruit more than 6000 strong new soldiers for the elite army.


    Jingjue army had previously recruited 12000 elite from Montenegro, 6000 elite to guard Lucheng, and 6000 elite to guard the west entrance of Nanjian gorge together with Ye''s Royal Army.


    Chen Hai did not intend to spend half a year or more to train a single army. Instead, he directly sent them to the west entrance of Nanjian gorge, which was taken over by Wu Meng, ran Hu and fan Dachun, and directly distributed them to each small camp in the proportion of one to one, so as to directly expand the strength of the elite army at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge to 12000.


    In a short time, the average strength of the elite troops stationed at the west entrance of nanjianxia will be reduced, but as long as there is no large-scale war before next spring, the new soldiers can quickly adapt to high-intensity training and get familiar with the battlefield; At the same time, a number of grass-roots military officers will be trained, and these grass-roots military officers are the basis for the implementation of the government soldier system.


    For the slaves and dependent people belonging to the four ethnic groups of Zhao, Yang, Zhou and Gu, the practice of Jingjue capital guarding the government could not be so straightforward and rude, but implemented a ransom policy acceptable to all sides; That is, the jingjuedau protectorate will pay for the slaves and dependent people who belong to the four surnames and are willing to join the jingjuedan army to redeem them from the four surnames.


    Jingjuedau protectorate''s bid for every strong slave and his family is 10 jin of quenched gold and iron, which is a very high price in the slave market in Pinglu oasis; After all, after a large-scale war, the four surnamed clans can also take a large number of people from the enemy as slaves.


    On the one hand, Zhao Yang and Zhou Gu Si hope that the Jingjue army will become stronger and can cooperate with the Royal Army more effectively in the future to fight against the rebels. On the other hand, they can''t refuse such an offer.


    As well as the fields and pastures of the four surnamed clans on both sides of the Luhe River, the Jingjue capital guard is also ransomed at a price.


    Throughout the winter of 1976, Emperor Yitian directly imported more than 200000 Jin of quenched gold and iron materials and more than 2000 sets of armour from juquanling into Lucheng as ransom money for 7000 slaves and their families and more than 100000 fields, which were transferred to the children of four clans.


    Ye Qinglin was also happy to accept such a ransom policy. After all, a large number of military armor, bow weapons and quenched gold and iron materials were transferred from Jingjue capital to the four surnamed clans, which directly strengthened the strength of Ye''s Royal Army and did not increase Ye''s debt to Hexi.


    During this period, not only the Jingjue army stationed in Lucheng was expanded to 10000.


    Chen Hai also took over an iron mine and a smelter left by Zhang after he was expelled from Lucheng, and moved half of the craftsmen and craftsmen in the crafting camp in Montenegro to Lucheng.


    Chen Hai also enlisted people to dig up the stone stairway to Lukai gorge from the source of Luhe River.


    Lukai gorge is located more than 3000 meters above the source of Luhe River, with extremely dangerous terrain.


    In the past, Lucheng would never have thought of trying hard to build a city on lukaixia. Naturally, it would not have thought of digging a stone staircase with a height difference of more than 3000 meters. However, the demon Temple disciples once approached the Luhe River from the mountains in the south. At this time, Chen Hai built a city base on lukaixia and dismantled a defense array in Lucheng and deployed it to lukaixia. It seems that he has a good reason.


    Of course, before the stone stairway was dug out, a large number of manpower and materials were carried directly by giant vultures.


    The smelting furnace was directly dismantled from Zhang''s iron smelting yard; It''s just that the smelting of quenched gold and iron materials requires extremely high furnace flame temperature, but for juquanling at this time, it''s also a matter that people don''t know to send a set of advanced flame gathering Rune array secretly.


    On the first day of the 77th year of emperor Yitian, the foundry of lukaixia has successfully refined the first furnace of quenched gold and molten iron and poured it into the preformed arrow halberd mold.


    Of course, these actions can''t be concealed from Hexi.


    Hexi controls the entrance to the desert in the west, and can roughly count the gold and iron materials imported into the desert. Once the two phases are checked, we can know what the problem is. Therefore, when lukaixia smelts the first furnace of gold and iron materials, Chen Hai specially invited Ge Xuanqiao and Du Linan to the scene.


    "..." Du Linan looked at four or five thousand kilograms of red hot molten iron, split mold cooling and forming, and the blanks of 50 rods of quenched gold halberd and spear were soon cast in front of him. His mouth didn''t know what to say.


    The gold quenched iron material is only a general term. Even the xuantai iron bow used by Chen Hai at this time is only gold quenched iron in a strict sense, but the content of xuantai refined iron is relatively higher. If such an iron bow is completely made of black fetal fine iron, the bow body alone will weigh twenty or thirty thousand kilograms. Who can use it?


    At that time, according to the content of extremely precious gold and iron such as xuantai refined iron and Zichen placer gold, quenched gold and iron were divided into nine levels.


    The Ninth level gold quenching iron material can usually be used to cast the top iron armor; Levels 8 to 6, corresponding to the Xuan soldiers from the lower level to the upper level of the Yellow level, can be refined into Taoist seal script and forbidden by the Dharma array.


    The xuantai Zichen halberd used by Chen Hai at this time was refined into 300 kg of xuantai refined iron and 200 kg of Zichen placer gold on the basis of the eighth grade gold quenching iron material. The battle halberd weighed more than 1200 kg, but it can only be regarded as the fourth-class gold quenching iron.


    Pure xuantai refined iron and Zichen placer gold are several times more precious than the top quenched gold iron, but a piece of xuantai refined iron, which is not much larger than broad beans, weighs nearly 100 kilograms. It is OK to prepare and refine light small spiritual swords and magic weapons, but don''t think it can be used to forge large xuanbing heavy weapons.


    The quality of the sand ore and lake mud mined at the bottom of lukaixia lake is better than that of juquanling. It can directly refine nearly eight levels of quenched gold and iron. Du Linan doubts whether the demon temple will regret if it knows the secret of the bottom of lukaixia lake.


    Hundreds of elite disciples of the demon temple were so close to this unimaginable sect resource that they were finally bluffed back by Chen Hai?


    "Ge Laozu, half of the quenched gold and iron materials produced here can be supplied to Hexi, but this secret may not be kept for a long time." Chen Hai told Ge Xuanqiao.


    "If you offer the demon Temple conditions to allow them to separate the Changle City in the west of Pinglu oasis, it''s just to leave a back door for taiweizong to add a Taoist temple here," Ge Xuanqiao sighed gently, "It doesn''t make any difference if I stay in Taiwei mountain or sneak in lukaixia. Besides, Dong Ning has grown up since she was a child, and I don''t want to see anything happen to her..."

 Chapter 300

    Chen Hai delayed attacking Yuchi city. In addition to taking advantage of the pressure of war to implement the government soldier system in Lucheng, a more important reason is that although the power of the quenched gold arrow rain formed by the mechanism crossbow is amazing, the consumption of quenched gold arrows is really terrible.


    Ninety mechanism crossbows can shoot thousands of quenched gold arrows in one breath. Chen Hai''s previous reserves of 40000 quenched gold arrows are not enough to maintain a one minute continuous shooting on the battlefield; Previously, nearly 20% of the reserves had been consumed in order to hit the rebel war birds and suppress the advance speed of the rebel cavalry.


    Chen Hai delayed attacking Yuchi City, but he still had to build a smelting furnace in Lukai gorge first, so that he could supply a large number of quenched gold arrows nearby to support the subsequent cruel war.


    It is unrealistic to rely entirely on juquanling''s supply.


    Even though his Uncle Chen lie fully supported him, after the joint ownership of all families, even if the share of Zhaoyang tinghou house was the largest, it accounted for one sixth of the quenched gold and iron materials produced by juquanling; In addition, the transportation volume of 40 giant vultures is too limited. It takes one month to go back and forth, and the transportation volume is only 50000 or 60000 kg.


    The lake mud placer deposit in Tianxuan lake of lukaixia is more than 100 meters thick, which can directly refine eight grades of quenched gold and iron. However, quenched gold arrows do not need such high-quality quenched iron materials. Chen Hai added several times more ordinary iron materials for smelting, so as to greatly improve the daily refining output of quenched gold iron materials. In, he will directly increase the casting output of quenched gold arrows to more than 1500 pieces per day.


    The winter and early spring of Pinglu oasis are extremely cold. The rebels are not fully prepared and do not come out of Yuchi city. It is impossible for Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army to besiege Yuchi city in the ice and snow. The two sides are in a stalemate at the West foot of tieleling. The time soon enters March of the 77th year of emperor Yitian.


    Since the Ye''s Royal Army and Jingjue army occupied tieleling and confronted the rebels occupying Yuchi City, the situation in Pinglu oasis developed just as Chen Hai expected, and no city turned to the rebels.


    Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng can only tap the war potential from the cities under their control and increase the number of troops stationed in Yuchi city to 60000. Although the demon Temple became more cautious under the strong coercion of Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao, there are still many Qiang Hu tribes from Tibet, Qiang, Jinyue and other countries, sending thousands of elite disciples to Pinglu oasis to join the rebels.


    At this time, the Jingjue army implemented the government soldier system in Lucheng and the Ye Royal Army absorbed elite children from the four surnames of Lucheng. The size of the troops of the two armies was increased to 60000, no less than that of the rebels in Yuchi city.


    Many small and medium-sized clan clans in Pinglu have seen that the rebels do not even have the courage to attack tieleling. At the same time, they also know that the elite disciples of the demon temple have been forced back from Lukai gorge. Even if they remain neutral, they have sent their children to communicate with Ye secretly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng found that although they could get some support from Tahe and other places, they had no foundation to rule Pinglu oasis, so they did not dare to delay any longer. Zhang Xiong and Zhang Jun personally mobilized 40000 troops and horses from Tianai mountain and West Qiang King City, and gathered up 100000 troops and horses to roll over to the west entrance of nanjianxia.


    In order to suppress the golden arrow rain formed by the mechanism crossbow, the rebels built 200 human driven Tower Shield vehicles with Millennium solid wood to form two shield walls to cover the shield halberd soldiers, knife shield soldiers and archers advancing in the front, and force them around the camp built by the Jingjue army at the west entrance of nanjianxia.


    Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army will not let the rebels really approach the camp to build fortifications.


    In that case, the role of Shenji chariot and mechanism crossbow will be suppressed and become a more cruel attack and defense war in the city -- the rebels have the war weapons abandoned by the Dayan western expedition in the King City of Western Qiang 20 years ago, and have also made hundreds of counterweight catapult crossbows according to the gourd and gourd, which makes many ordinary brave people who do not have strong force and short-term training, It can play a great role in a cruel battlefield.


    Once the rebels are allowed to successfully dig trenches that hinder the passage of people and horses in front of the Xikou camp, build a protective wall covered by the rain of quenched golden arrows, and then deploy a large number of stone throwing crossbows in front, it will later evolve into a cruel war of attrition.


    At that time, it will be even more difficult to take advantage of the elite army and Royal Army, which do not have an advantage.


    Therefore, when the rebels came out of Yuchi City, nearly 50000 troops and horses of Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army in Xikou camp also successively opened the gate of the camp and entered the gentle slope at the West foot of tiele mountain to line up troops, opening the prelude to the decisive battle of tiele mountain.


    Su chonghu, the chief disciple of the demon temple, led the elite disciples to escort the Zhang family back to the demon temple from the deep mountains and dangerous valleys in the south, but Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran stayed with more than ten disciples.


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran showed years ago that neither the demon Temple nor taiweizong were directly involved in the Pinglu war, and they had the courage to stay in Lucheng. However, Chen Hai had no excuse to expel them, and had to expose some secrets of Lucheng under their eyes and noses.


    On the day when the decisive battle at the West foot of tieleling began, Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran and some wait-and-see patriarchal scouts also gathered at the peak cliff in the south of Nanjian gorge to see how the war, which is likely to determine the new pattern of Jinzhou''s eastern region in the next thirty or fifty years, will end.


    Zhang Xiong, Zhang Jun and Kong Peng are in the east of Yuchi city. They command 100000 troops, more than twice the strength of the elite army and the Royal Ye''s army. They have also made adequate preparations for the mechanism crossbow. Yue Yiran wants to see how Chen Hai can win this battle in the battlefield at the West foot of tieleling.


    The huge demon body of the black Jiao converged and squatted next to Yue Yiran. Even though the black Jiao was far from mature, it was like a black stone cliff standing there.


    Yue Yiran looked to the west of tieleling mountain for transportation. Ye Qinglin personally led the 30000 troops of Ye''s Royal Army, mainly light armour, gun riding, halberd, shield and armor soldiers, supplemented by a small number of heavy armour riding and bow riding. After leaving the camp, they were mainly divided into three teams and deployed in the south of the west entrance of nanjianxia.


    Although the Yeh''s Royal Army received a lot of assistance from Hexi in the past, the armour was still rudimentary. Most of the soldiers were mainly leather armour. It was difficult to resist ordinary arrows and crossbows and halberds and spears at close range, but the cavalry had a strong impact. At this time, the soldiers were very powerful. If you look at the posture, you only need to ignite the fire, The 30000 troops and horses of Ye''s Royal Army will continue to advance to the core battlefield, and will not consider retreating.


    What really deserves attention is the 2000 heavy armor cavalry commanded by Ye he, another important Ye clan, around Ye Qinglin.


    These two thousand heavy armor riders are the only elite left in Ye''s family. Almost all of them have the foundation of cultivation above the xuanjing realm. They wear black scale armor, which is also a kind of quenched gold armor, which can block the accumulation of forged heavy arrows; The horses of heavy Armored Cavalry are all good breeds in the desert. Almost a quarter of them are green cunning scale horses. They are also dressed in horse armor made of quenched gold armor pieces.


    In addition to the strong horses and generals, and the strong armour, every twelve horses are fastened together with iron chains to advance and retreat together.


    "What kind of war method is this?" the leaders of the various sects came to watch the situation. They were also the core children of the various nationalities. They had received strict military training since childhood, but they didn''t know what kind of war method it was to buckle the horses together with iron chains after they were dressed in armor.


    However, some people with sophisticated eyes can see the power of this method of warfare and say: "In order to pass through the vast desert, the riding of Jinzhou countries is mainly light riding. It will suffer a great loss to use light riding against heavy armor riding. Once more than ten heavy armor riding are linked together, how much combat power should Heishan wuzun deploy in the front to block the advance of heavy armor riding. This should be the combat method from Yanzhou..."


    Yue Yiran took a look at the elder Miao Mingcheng. Since the end of last year, they have strengthened the collection of information on Juquan mountain. They know that this is the armour horse array in the military training record of Chen Hai. The earliest God of Chimei sect, Le Yi, was used on the battlefield in Heyang to fight against the heavy armour cavalry with stronger combat power of Huben army, and achieved excellent results.


    Looking at the arrangement of Ye''s Royal Army on the south wing, it is obvious that it wants to cut into the battlefield with the armour horse array formed by these 2000 heavy armour riders as the core.


    Although they had already passed relevant information to Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng, Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng could not think of a better plan except to fill in more troops to block and deploy a few bed crossbows on the right wing.


    The formation of 20000 elite troops in the north of the west entrance of Nanjian gorge is clearly divided into two echelons.


    Nine thousand heavy armour soldiers formed a dense square array, and three thousand shield halberd soldiers were deployed in the south of the square array of spears. The soldiers who were excellent at riding and shooting were limited. At this time, they managed to gather eight thousand cavalry soldiers, all led by fan Dachun, and deployed in the side and rear.


    In addition to the twelve black iron chariots dragged by 30 horses, the north wing of the spear heavy armor array can be said to be completely exposed.


    "What did the Jingjue army want to do to expose the north wing?" Yue Yiran asked the elder Miao Mingcheng in confusion. "Did they lure the Heishan army to attack from the north wing, and then the cavalry of the second echelon suddenly came in to fight with Zhang and Kong?"


    At this time, the battle bird battalion of the Jingjue army has increased to 100 fierce battle birds, flying over its own array on the battlefield. It will kill the enemy''s battle array at any time, but together with the 8000 cavalry gathered at the side and back, the force is still too small.


    Miao Mingcheng was also confused.


    The range of soldiers selected by the Jingjue army is very limited, either to recruit the remnants of horse thieves or to enlist the courage of sudden generals from slaves. In terms of the personal combat power of generals, it is difficult to be called elite, and less than one tenth of them have the foundation of xuanjing cultivation. They mainly rely on better armor and tighter battle array to make up for all this.


    Although Miao Mingcheng returned to Dajinshan for latent training in recent years, he was also a famous general galloping the desert twenty years ago. He also seriously considered that if he personally led the army to fight with Jingjue army, he must cut into the battle array of Jingjue army from the flank regardless of everything. Yes, the spear array of Jingjue army is very strong and the crossbow is invincible, but as long as both sides fight together, If the spear array and crossbow can''t play much role, they can give a fatal blow to the elite army with weak personal combat power.


    Moreover, the number of quenched gold arrows reserved by the Jingjue army is not unlimited after all.


    Although Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran kept the bottom line and did not directly meet with Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng to discuss the arrangements for the war, from the deployment on the battlefield, Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng were also very clear about what they should do. They chose the north wing of the Jingjue army as the main attack direction. Almost 60000 troops and horses were assembled on this side, trying to crush it with all their strength First, tear the front of the Jingjue army to pieces.

 Chapter 301

    The Shenji chariot is one foot five feet wide and two feet long. Its volume looks similar to that of the common heavy-duty carriages on the road. It is only a little wider on the front, but the whole body is made of quenched gold and iron, which is almost ten times the weight of a heavy-duty carriage.


    The body of the car is mounted on three pairs of extremely strong load wheels. It needs to be dragged by 30 horses to advance and retreat quickly in the rugged battlefield.


    The wheel hub of the chariot has sharp iron spikes of different lengths and edges, which extend to both sides. With the rapid rotation of the wheel, any object that wants to approach the chariot will be cut and chopped by these sharp iron spikes.


    The front and side front of the chariot are made of Grade 8 quenched gold and iron, and the diamond secret armor and seal script are additionally refined to further strengthen the defense; Even in the martial arts cultivation of Taoist elixir realm, it is very difficult to break the front armor with one blow.


    The whole carriage is a double-layer structure.


    Four medium-sized crossbows are fixed at the front end of the side at the bottom of the chariot. The crossbow slot extends from the shooting hole and the rotation angle is limited. It is mainly locked in the front of the side. There are also eight observation holes that can be opened and closed, so that the generals in the bottom carriage can stab the spear outward to prevent the enemy soldiers from approaching the chariot.


    The upper layer of the chariot is a semi covered structure with 12 halberd armour soldiers. They are the main force to defend the chariot and fight closely with the enemy soldiers after close combat. They are all elite with the foundation of cultivating in the mysterious world, and an elite military officer with cultivating in the spiritual world directs the advance and retreat of the chariot.


    In this war, Chen Hai wanted to tear the rebel battle array into pieces with the twelve divine aircraft chariots. He, Qi Hanjiang and Ge Tong also directly boarded the divine aircraft chariot and advanced and retreated with the twelve divine aircraft chariots. However, on the surface, their forces were limited and had to go out personally in order to hold the flanks of the spear heavy armor square array.


    It can be seen that the rebels still want to destroy the seemingly weakest flank here at one stroke, so that at this time, more than 30000 rebel troops and horses gathered in the north, as if rolling iron flow rushed here.


    More than 200 Tower Shield cars form an intermittent shield wall, which is closed in front of the forward line. Then came the forward battle array composed of thousands of archers and a larger number of sword, shield and armor soldiers; The 5000 elite cavalry led by Kong Peng followed the front line slowly on the side, looking for more favorable fighters.


    In addition to Kong Peng, the rebels also have several strong fighters in the forward battle array, but the position is slightly behind. Presumably, no one is willing to guard against Chen Hai''s mysterious archery at this time.


    They are surrounded by a crowded guard, but they don''t worry about how Chen Hai''s archery can get them.


    It can be seen that Kong Peng and Zhang Xiong are clearly aware that if they want to suppress the dense spear and heavy armor square array, they still need to use powerful bows and crossbows with strong penetration on a large scale.


    Obviously, the rebels also want to use the continuous shield wall formed by Tower Shield vehicles to resist and consume the quenched golden arrows they have on their side as much as possible.


    When the rebel forward line was pushed within 2000 steps, Chen Haicai ordered to cut the reins and let people drag hundreds of horses dragging Shenji chariots to the back as fast as possible.


    Once the fight starts, the untrained ordinary horses will be frightened and scattered, and will rush into the battle line of their own side.


    When the rebel front line advanced to 800 steps, the 48 crossbows on the Shenji chariot launched the first round of volley. In five breath time, nearly 3000 quenched gold arrows shot away. The resulting arrow rain like a metal storm gave people the terrible power to tear the world apart in an instant.


    The giant shield made of Millennium solid wood is also covered with multiple layers of animal skins. Its protective power is not weak, but it is also ruthlessly torn apart by the rain of quenched gold arrows like a metal storm.


    However, the shelf of the tower shield car is very low, almost close to the ground, and only a few car shelves have been destroyed. There are at least three layers of shields at the front and rear of each tower shield car, as well as six spare shields.


    For the first time, the golden arrow rain covered, although more than a dozen Tower Shield vehicles were destroyed, the whole shield wall could not be destroyed.


    Behind the shield wall, two or three hundred rebels will be killed and injured, but this is completely within the scope of the rebels. More people just raise huge shields to prevent the war bird camp from raiding from the air -- of course, the most powerful means to prevent the war bird camp from raiding at this time is the elite archers of the rebels themselves.


    Although the rebels do not have mechanism crossbows, thousands of bow riders or archers who are proficient in riding and shooting can form a rain of arrows at a time, which is no worse than dozens of mechanism crossbows.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yiran, who was standing in the distance to watch the war, suddenly relaxed and smiled with Miao Mingcheng: "The black mountain arrow demon is too conceited. Years ago, they still had some advantages with the help of these mechanism crossbows, but he regarded Kong Peng and Zhang Xiong as the leaders of casual horsemen. He just tried every means to delay the opportunity so that they could stand firm in Lucheng. However, he didn''t know that no matter how strong the weapons were, there was a way to restrain them. The elite army had only twenty or thirty thousand weak soldiers. Once What kind of climate can Zhang and Kong come up with when they lose the first chance? "


    At this time, the distance between the front line of the Montenegrin army and the twelve chariots has been reduced to 500 steps, while the spear heavy armor square array is 500 steps behind the chariot. At this time, it slowly approaches.


    Kong Peng personally led 5000 elite cavalry and pressed the array behind the side of the forward line. At this time, he also came forward a little and stared at the 8000 elite cavalry deployed outside the west entrance of Nanjian gorge.


    As long as the eight thousand cavalry crossed forward and dashed forward, Kong Peng would not hesitate to lead five thousand fine cavalry to encircle the flank.


    In the current situation, no matter how you look at it, the Jingjue army has no chance of winning. Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran put their vision to the south.


    At this time, ye Qinglin and ye he had led their troops into the battlefield.


    The two thousand heavy armour cavalry that the Royal Army relies on most, after forming a armour horse array, the advance speed is not fast, but it is extremely firm, like a raging wave that wants to destroy everything one after another.


    On the south side, Zhang Jun led 20000 cavalry to set up an array for defense.


    Zhang Jun also knew that it was difficult for the armour and horse array to organize troops to resist in the front. He simply dispersed 20000 cavalry under his command to the two sides of the south wing battlefield for assembly, leaving a space of three or four miles in depth in the middle. The armour and horse array, which was difficult to improve the speed, went in and out at will, and put the opportunity for a decisive victory in the south wing battlefield on the charge of the two wing cavalry.


    In the further direction, Zhang Xiong personally left and right wings of the reserve troops, always pay attention to the changes in the battlefield situation.


    Seeing the layout of Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Of course, in their view, the biggest variable may be that ye Qinglin''s 2000 heavy armor horse is likely to cross the meadow up to 167 miles deep and directly enter the North Wing battlefield to attack Kong Peng''s headquarters. Zhang Xiong should deploy a defensive combat force on the front.


    Of course, if this happens, the heavy armor cavalry will buckle together every 12 war horses, and the speed is very limited. Zhang Xiong can still send light cavalry with bow from the reserve army and horses to intercept from the flank.


    In this way, there should be no new variables. Even if the Jingjue army still has 10000 troops and horses in Lucheng, it will gather outside Lucheng at this time. However, even if it flies over tieleling, the combat power of these 10000 troops and horses will be weaker, which should not change the final battle situation.


    However, when the real variables that determine the development of the war situation appeared, the distance between the rebel''s forward line and the 12 Shenji chariots had been narrowed to less than 300 steps. The thousands of armored archers hiding behind the hiding wall also opened their bows and arrows to cover the Shenji chariots.


    The penetrating power of ordinary bows and arrows is too limited. I only hear the sharp metal sound, which is as dense as a rainstorm, but it does no damage to the indestructible carriage of Shenji chariot.


    Even seeing this scene, Yue Yiran and Miao Mingcheng didn''t feel anything.


    The chariot is so clumsy and heavy that its defense will not be poor, but the dragged chariot has been removed, and no matter how strong its defense is, it can''t advance or retreat; Even if the twelve chariots are guarded by more than 100 elite soldiers of the elite army, they will be submerged in the surging crowd of the black mountain army in the blink of an eye.


    Is there any doubt?


    Dozens or even hundreds of soldiers overturned the chariot, which looked like a fierce beast in ancient times and made people feel very uncomfortable. Together with the mechanism crossbow in the carriage, it would also lose its function.


    Maybe in a short time of contact, the mechanism crossbow can also cause some casualties, but this casualty is completely meaningless.


    "... the cavalry at the bottom of the box at the last point of the Jingjue army is out!" Yue Yiran saw that fan Dachun led 8000 cavalry forward, but his face was full of contempt. The time for the Jingjue army to join the cavalry was too hesitant and too late. At this time, he could not change the situation at all.


    Thousands of archers in the forward array of the black mountain army were gathering back a little at this time, thinking that the shield and halberd soldiers in front would overthrow the twelve chariots by taking advantage of the protective wall of the shield wall. The spear and heavy armor square array of the elite army five or six hundred steps away should advance this way, so they should be greeted with a dense arrow rain.


    When the wind array box at the bottom of the Shenji chariot started, countless people felt that a strong wind close to the ground whirled and blew stones and sand.


    On the battlefield where tens of thousands of people gather to fight, the yuan interest of heaven and earth is chaotic, which means that the xuanxiu above Mingqiao state becomes extremely difficult to control the yuan interest of heaven and earth with divine consciousness, and it will be backfired if it doesn''t move, but it doesn''t mean that the yuan interest of heaven and earth doesn''t exist and can''t be borrowed by some very special runes.


    The Shenji chariot is still too heavy. Even the most sophisticated wind array box needs two to be started at the same time to improve its speed to be equivalent to that of an ordinary galloping horse, but this is enough.


    The Tower Shield vehicle built by the rebels is made of Millennium solid wood and is not light. It is not only difficult to resist the destruction of the rain of quenched gold arrows, but it is too light in the face of the divine aircraft chariot like an iron mound.


    When the divine aircraft chariots suddenly charged forward, the rebels gathered more than 60 Tower Shield vehicles in front, one group of every five Tower Shield vehicles. After each group of Tower Shield vehicles, they gathered 100 elite halberd shield soldiers, ready to rush up and overthrow these disgusting and depressing ugly chariots as soon as possible.


    Even if the five TA Dun cars were close together, they could not stop the collision of the divine aircraft chariot. After the TA Dun car was knocked over, knocked away and destroyed, a hundred elite halberd and shield armor soldiers were exposed. When they were frightened and faced with iron bumps with a weight of more than 20000 kg and could rush forward for more than ten meters in a short time, what defensive power could they have?


    What''s more, at this time, each of the four crossbows in the divine aircraft chariot shot forward in a fan-shaped manner. What defensive power can those halberd, shield and armor soldiers who are not covered by the shield wall and light armor archers who are less than 200 steps apart?


    In the eyes of Yue Yiran and Miao Mingcheng, the seemingly indestructible front line of the black mountain army was completely torn up in a few blinks. The black mountain Army soldiers were like wheat after autumn, cut down by fierce and crazy arrow rain.

 Chapter 302

    Yue Yiran and Miao Mingcheng looked at the scene outside Nanjian gorge foolishly. Looking at the twelve chariots, they rushed into the forward array of the black mountain army as if they were ferocious animals in ancient times. They spit out the rain of quenched golden arrows that tore everything. They just felt black in front of them.


    "Shenji chariot!"


    The temple of the demon was sent to the eye line of Qin Tong Shan. It was long been reported that Ju Quan Ling was developing a powerful weapon to fuse the puppet operation with the chariot, but there was no specific concept in the depths of Jinzhou. So far, when Miao Mingcheng saw this scene, he realized that what he called "puppet operation" was what he called the fusion of the puppet operation with the chariot.


    It must be compared. Although the divine aircraft chariot has the momentum of an ancient ferocious beast after it starts, the instantaneous impact is not strong enough to be difficult to defend. It is only equivalent to a crazy low-level monster in the demon temple.


    In other words, if the demon Temple transfers 12 demon beasts, it can resist the divine aircraft chariot from the front.


    However, monsters are always flesh and blood. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be compared with iron pimples.


    Moreover, the twelve halberd armor soldiers equipped on the upper layer of the divine aircraft chariot and the four mechanism crossbows equipped on the lower layer are not ornaments. After suddenly breaking through the shield wall, the lethality in an instant is by no means comparable to that of low-level monsters.


    If the rebels had been vigilant and preventive in advance, Shenji chariots could not have caused such terrible lethality.


    After all, Chen Hai has no way to make the Shenji chariot have no dead corner to shoot. As long as those who are strong in Mingqiao territory among the rebels dare to rush into the dead corner in the front of the Shenji chariot, they still have a chance to overturn the Shenji chariot.


    The Shenji chariot is full of more than 20000 loads. It''s too difficult for Mingqiao to lift the Shenji chariot, but it''s still capable of overturning the Shenji chariot.


    In order to prevent those strong rebels from entering the front and threatening the Shenji chariot, Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang and Ge Tong personally stood on the Shenji chariot. They didn''t expect that the rebels didn''t expect the Shenji chariot to move at all.


    There are many strong fighters in the rebel forward line, but the previous fire afraid of quenching the golden arrow rain is hidden behind the array.


    After the shield wall was knocked down, they had no chance to rush to the Shenji chariot. They watched the guards around them, which were frantically torn apart by the quenched golden arrow rain. Their combat power was strong. At this time, they could only protect themselves, sacrifice all the defensive seal characters, destroy the real Yuan mana, condense layers of shield and armor, and run back frantically.


    If it weren''t for the chaotic battlefield, don''t explain that the strong in Qiaojing, even the elite disciples of the spirit setting realm, wouldn''t burst out at a slower speed than the birds in an instant. The time of three or five breath is enough for them to escape the coverage of the golden arrow rain. However, the shields and armor formed by the seal characters used in his sacrifice were swept by the quenched gold arrow. They also needed to bear the strong shocks, which really affected their body rotation, advance and retreat


    Although the quenched golden arrow rain is a forward line covering about two or three miles in depth of the rebels in all aspects, and there is no deliberate lock to kill any rebel general, all the sand is killed, and some rebel generals with good cultivation are constantly shot down.


    Heaven and earth seemed to stagnate at this moment. After a new round of metal storm like quenching of golden arrows, the elite crossbow men unified to replace the arrow box. There was a short pause before someone calmed down a little.


    The Shenji chariot and the spear heavy armor array behind it are constantly pushing north. The Shenji chariot even rushes to the northeast to change the shooting angle. At this time, it is still not possible to retreat directly. The general of the spirit realm wants to understand that flying in the air is the correct response.


    After all, the Jingjue army will not waste precious quenched gold arrows in order to shoot three or five people.


    When Shenji chariot is in charge, it is to completely tear up the front line of the rebels.


    No matter what Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran thought, the other denounced princes sent by the small and medium-sized patriarchal clan who temporarily chose to be neutral saw this scene, and they felt cold on their backs. They were glad that they chose to be neutral and didn''t mix with Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng. If it weren''t for this time, they would try the taste of this storm like quenching golden arrow rain on the battlefield.


    The penetrating power of the quenched gold arrow is so strong that it is almost ten times more than that of the heavy front arrow. The Xuan level spirit armor can resist the continuous firing of 20 or 30 arrows. However, the war crossbow of the elite army can shoot 60 arrows without stopping. What''s the concept?


    Countless people are wailing in their hearts. They devote themselves to cultivating since childhood and finally open up the secret palace of Linghai. They think they have stepped on the heads of all sentient beings. Those ordinary people like ants can no longer threaten their lives, but they are so weak in front of the weapons that ordinary people can hold.


    Whether they admit it or not, the pattern of the eastern region of Jinzhou is about to be completely subverted. Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng think that they can suppress the light of the divine machine crossbow by means of the shield wall, which is nothing more than wishful thinking.


    At this time, everyone can understand that the defense of the shield wall is still rigid. Even if the elite army does not have the powerful chariot, as long as there are other ways, even if some casualties are paid, tear the gap of the rebel shield wall, the divine machine crossbow can play a terrible and desperate lethality.


    The threat of the rain of quenched gold arrows was so terrible that everyone looked at Miao Mingcheng. It was not clear how long Miao Mingcheng''s accomplishments could last under the fire of thirty or fifty divine machines and crossbows?


    What if the Shenji crossbow is filled with armor breaking arrows stronger than quenched gold arrows?


    Although no one except Yue Yiran had a direct fight with Chen Hai, many people have heard of Chen Hai''s amazing archery and the power of armor breaking arrows.


    The arrow cluster edge of armor breaking arrow is completely cast with xuantai refined iron, and it is also refined into armor breaking seal script that greatly improves the sharpness and penetration. However, no one wants to try the power of armor breaking arrow.


    "No!"


    Kong Peng led five thousand elite riders and was on his way to intercept the eight thousand cavalry of fan Dachun''s elite army. When he saw the divine aircraft chariot smashing the shield wall and the rain of quenched gold arrows shooting out, Kong Peng felt that the world had stagnated. After a round of rain of quenched gold arrows was covered, he roared with surprise and pain, as if thunder exploded between the world.


    No matter how angry and painful Kong Peng is, it can''t change the rebel forward line. In a short time of four or five interest, at least thousands of people have been shot and killed, covered by the rain of golden arrows.


    The rebels have 20000 troops on the forward line, but thousands of people fell in a pool of blood between four or five breaths, and the casualties were unimaginable.


    When Kong Peng was angry, unimaginable strength erupted at this moment. The black Jiao moon killing knife in his hand cut forward. He saw a golden knife shape Qi force coming out of the head of the knife. In an instant, it swept hundreds of steps across the space and cut in front of fan Dachun.


    When the knife shaped air force passed, the stone and wood flew, and the air flow was split. The sound was like the air boiling in a thousand feet.


    Even if he didn''t borrow the yuan interest of heaven and earth, Kong Peng, as a strong Taoist elixir, made people look sideways.


    Fan Dachun can''t resist such a powerful and fierce cutting Qi force as xuanbing''s cutting, and he can''t move away at will, so that the cultivation behind him can expose the pawn even weaker.


    Kong Peng''s intention at this moment is also very clear. He saw that the collapse of his own front line is inevitable. Even if the quenched golden arrows of the Jingjue army have been exhausted, their archers used to suppress the spear heavy armor array have suffered too heavy losses. Next, their front line will be difficult to suppress the advance of the Jingjue spear heavy armor array.


    At this time, Kong Peng can only defeat the cavalry of the Jingjue army first. However, if he encircles the spear and heavy armor array from the side to the back, he can still find a winning chance, but what Fan Dachun has to do is to destroy Kong Peng''s last hope.


    Han Qingyuan''s figure jumped out strangely from the back. The evil awn of his left hand condensed into a black shield. Together with fan Dachun, he blocked the golden knife shape.


    At this time, Wu Meng led 30 war birds, as if they suddenly rushed up after riding the array. Thirty light crossbows were launched together, forming a wave of quenched golden arrows from the front, and then covered Kong Peng.


    Kong Peng stepped down on his horse. He was a white lion spirit beast. He was very strong. His back was a foot high. He was no smaller than the divine aircraft chariot. He was covered with layers of huge scales like gold waves, and hung more than a dozen quenched gold shields on his forehead. Kong Peng is a martial artist in the Taoist pill territory. Knowing the power of quenching the golden arrow rain, it would be too watery if he was shot face to face.


    Of course, Kong Peng will not consume the real yuan mana and high-level defense seal characters at will. He saw that he took off the six side quenched gold shield worn by his horse and threw it at an unimaginable high speed, which skillfully sealed the quenched gold arrow rain covering him.


    The six sides of the quenched gold shield were smashed in mid air, but they also skillfully helped Kong Peng block most of the arrow rain attacks, and the few remaining quenched gold arrow rain could not penetrate his protective spirit armor.


    At this moment, both riders had rushed together.


    The elite cavalry soldiers around Kong Peng have followed Kong Peng for many years. They also know that they don''t want to be covered by the extremely terrible rain of golden arrows. Only by fighting closely with the cavalry of the Jingjue army can the crossbow men of the Jingjue army have some scruples.


    The crossbow can switch back to the spot firing mode, but when it switches back to the spot firing mode, the 30 mechanism crossbows are only equivalent to 30 elite archers, and their role is too limited,


    Moreover, Kong Peng''s department is very good at riding and shooting. Within hundreds of steps, more than a dozen strong bows also pose a strong threat to the war birds. Seeing that fan Dachun and Han Qingyuan joined hands to resist Kong Peng, Wu Meng led 30 war birds to withdraw to the edge and disturb the enemy''s riding from the side and rear as much as possible.


    At this time, the crossbow of the 12 Shenji chariots has carried out three rapid rounds, almost deploying Kong Peng on the front line to suppress the archers of the elite army commander''s spear array, killing hundreds of holes and collapsing into an army.


    Seeing that the rebels were on the forward line and had no power to suppress the advance of the spear and heavy armor square array, Chen Hai personally led 12 to ride a divine machine chariot and insert it obliquely. With an unstoppable momentum, he cut through the flank of the elite cavalry of the Montenegrin army led by Kong Peng.

 Chapter 303

    The elite army''s long spear and heavy armor square array will no longer encounter any new threats on the north wing. Naturally, it will insert into the rebel''s forward front at an unswerving pace to the north.


    The spear heavy armor square array takes Han wendang as the main general and Han Jian as the deputy general.


    When Han Wen didn''t have a chance to fight directly, he personally beat the bloody war drum with his bare chest, so that the generals could follow the node of the war drum and move forward step by step.


    The edge of each lengthened iron spear is made of quenched gold and iron. It takes the Millennium Populus euphratica as the pole, which is more than five meters long. Every five rows of heavy armor squeeze the soldiers side by side and close to the back. When they push forward, they see a pole QUENCHED IRON spear in front of them, forming an indestructible spear wall.


    Before encountering all obstacles, all heavy armor generals have only one will in their hands, that is, to stab forward, stab forward, stab forward, and then trample on the past


    Thousands of rebel soldiers have fallen, but under the cover of the rain of quenched golden arrows, many people are only seriously injured and haven''t died. They lie on the ground and don''t have to resist the terrible spear wall. If they are treated in time, they may still survive, but this is on the cruelest and bloodiest battlefield, The iron boots of the elite heavy armored spearmen trampled down in rows, and most people died like this.


    No matter from any point of view, the personal combat power of the heavy armor spearmen of the Jingjue army is absolutely not strong. They can''t even play a complete routine with a gold quenched spear of 56 meters and 60 or 70 kilograms.


    If you fight alone, anyone who has the basic knowledge of xuanjing martial arts can easily beat the vast majority of heavily armored spearmen everywhere to find teeth and North.


    However, at this moment, the scouts sent by the tribes to watch the war looked at the thick stubble spear wall, and their hearts were cold. The heavy armor spearmen of the Jingjue army do not need to master multi copy combat skills at all. As long as they have a great strength of more than 300 kg - which can be selected from civilians - they can wear 50 or 60 kg of heavy armor and stab forward with a heavy front quenched gold spear of 60 or 70 kg. After a certain period of strict training, they are qualified.


    The five or six meter long, extremely exaggerated and non martial heavy front quenched gold spear can make the spear wall of the heavy armor square array of spears five or six times denser than the gun array formed by ordinary shield spears and guns.


    On the same contact surface, the density of spear walls is five or six times, which means that the attack power is increased by five or six times.


    Even the martial arts disciples in the middle and late period of tongxuan territory dare not say that they can meet five or six healthy soldiers at the same time in an instant, lift up the heavy front and quench the gold spear and stab them hard?


    In the face of such an attack, even the martial arts cultivation in the spirit setting will choose to avoid the edge temporarily.


    In the depths of the vast desert, Chen Hai wanted the spear heavy armor square array to create miracles of defeating the many with the few and defeating the strong with the weak. However, in the eyes of many people, the horse thieves left to guard the thief''s nest had great combat power and stole opportunities. Many people didn''t really pay attention to the spear heavy armor square array. At this time, they found that it was a big mistake.


    Chen Hai has no time to take a closer look at the performance of the spear heavy armor square array. The troops they can mobilize are too limited. At this time, he leads 12 to take the divine machine chariot and is rushing to support fan Dachun''s headquarters.


    The number of cavalry led by fan Dachun is more than that of the rebels. However, the lineage selected by Kong Peng from the bandits is indeed an elite horse thief across the desert.


    The charging speed of riding array is very fast. It pays attention to the impact when the two armies meet. There are not many tricks to say. In order to avoid the elite military war birds shooting quenched golden arrows from the air, even if the rebel cavalry gave up the advantage of fighting and riding sprint, the two sides entangled and mixed together to fight, but they still had the upper hand.


    The elite horse thief is good at riding, shooting and halberd, and the dismounted war horses and war animals are also better. He even opens the bloody mouth with his tusks and directly bites the war horse of the Jingjue army''s general.


    In contrast, the cavalry led by fan Dachun was mainly selected from the horse bandits, remnant bandits and small and medium-sized tribes near Montenegro. Not only did the individual force be poor, but the horses under his feet were also at an obvious disadvantage. After the battle, they were under great pressure.


    Among the rebel cavalry, the number of generals in the spirit realm is much higher than that of the elite army.


    When the two sides fight together in chaos, the lethality of the generals in the spirit setting and even the strong ones in the Mingqiao setting is extremely terrible.


    I often see a halberd and awn sword, which cuts several people and horses in half; With the momentum of running to the mountain and breaking the sea, the current people and horses are chopped into a pile of rotten meat; The generals of the spirit realm can also use extremely destructive seal characters in the unbridled sacrifice. Fierce fireballs are shot out of thin air, and sharp ice cones and rock spikes impact the generals and horses of the elite army from all directions.


    In a very short time, thousands of cavalry were chopped off outside the Shanxi mouth of Nanjian.


    Shang Dachun, Han Qingyuan and a few other strong men have struggled to entangle Kong Peng, a black mountain Wu Zun, and it is difficult to take into account other battles on the battlefield.


    If Wu Meng hadn''t transferred more war birds, the 8000 cavalry of the elite army might not be able to support them on the rear wing soon.


    The two armies fought in a scuffle, and the mechanism crossbow was difficult to play a role. Seventy or eighty fierce spirit birds joined the battlefield, which only made up for the lack of the number of our own generals in the spirit realm, and moved back to some disadvantages.


    The flesh of these war birds is not weak. Their trunks are covered with light chain armour made of red pulp copper wire. They fight forward and backward in the light of halberd and awn swords. Their scales and feathers are flying, but they suffer little loss. However, there are many sword repairs hidden in the rebel cavalry. The sacrificial spirit sword attacks very fast, and it is specially cut at the head, neck and two wings that cannot be covered by red pulp copper chain armour. They are caught off guard in a short time, More than a dozen war birds were chopped to the ground.


    At this time, the rebel reserve troops formed outside the east gate of Yuchi city were terrified when they saw the collapse of the front line of the North Wing battlefield. They also knew that the only chance to win in the North Wing battlefield was that Kong Peng personally led five thousand elite cavalry who could defeat the elite army, and then surrounded the spear and heavy armor array of the elite army.


    The rebel reserve troops outside Yuchi City, in addition to driving 2000 cavalry, wanted to encircle the spear array from the west wing, but also sent the remaining 40 war birds to join Kong Peng''s elite cavalry. It can almost be said that the North Wing battlefield was pushed to the climax of white heat in the shortest time from the beginning.


    In contrast, in the south wing battlefield, after noticing the sudden change in the north, Zhang Jun led 20000 cavalry to become vigilant, divided into two teams to sweep obliquely around the wider battlefield, and made tentative and shallow contact attacks on Ye Qinglin''s Royal Army.


    Ye Qinglin led the Royal Army, surrounded by two thousand heavy armour cavalry, and unswervingly pushed north. As long as they crossed from the west of the battlefield, surrounded with the Jingjue army and annihilated the rebels'' troops and horses in the north, they will lay a great victory in this battle.


    However, the speed of heavy armour riding could not be improved, and the battlefield was too wide. Just as it took a lot of time for the rebels to send more troops and horses from Yuchi city to reinforce the north line, ye Qinglin led 2000 heavy armour riding to the north line battlefield, and it was not in the blink of an eye that they could fly over.


    At the same time, in the east of tieleling, in addition to leaving 3000 troops to defend the city, the other 7000 troops are also advancing at full speed to nanjianxia, but it will also take some time before they can enter the battlefield.


    I don''t know what Zhang Xiong, Kong Peng, Zhang Jun and others think in the bloody battlefield. Yue Yiran, Miao Mingcheng and others stand on the top of the peak cliff on the north side of Nanjian gorge. Looking at the bloody battle in front of us, they can''t help thinking about the bloody battle opened by Dayan''s western expedition more than 20 years ago.


    More than 20 years ago, the qianghu tribes in the eastern region of Jinzhou were unprecedentedly united under the launch of the demon temple, but they were really better than the previous wars and vicious wars.


    The collapse of the front line on the north wing of the black mountain army was so sudden and rapid that Kong Peng had to press his own elite cavalry to the decisive battle in advance, so that Zhang Xiong had to send half of his reserve troops to the North Wing battlefield in Yuchi city in advance.


    Even though the 20000 troops of the Montenegrin rebels who invested in the forward line in the north wing have been defeated, the troops are still far more than the elite army. It is difficult to say whether this war will win or lose.


    Yue Yiran and Miao Mingcheng were forced to abide by their commitments and could not participate in them in person, but at this moment, their hearts were also mentioned. They all knew that this war would determine the pattern of Pinglu oasis in the next few decades.


    If Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng are defeated, the elite of their headquarters will be lost. Even if they can barely control the front line of Tianai mountain and the King City of Western Qiang, they can''t refuse other small and medium-sized clans to return to Ye''s arms one after another; If ye''s Royal Army and Jingjue army are defeated, their vitality will be greatly damaged. They can''t even defend Lucheng. They can only return to Montenegro to recuperate.


    They also looked at GE Xuanqiao, who represented taiweizong in Lucheng. In order to show taiweizong''s attitude of not directly interfering in the war, he also stood on the top of the peak and cliff to watch the war. At this time, he was not sad or happy, but looked at the bloody fight in front of the mountain solemnly.


    After Chen Hai led 12 Shenji chariots to wedge into the battlefield south of the west entrance of Nanjian gorge from the flank with a conical array, Wu Meng led the battle bird battalion to meet him, rushed left and right, and swept the whole battlefield.


    The speed of Shenji chariot''s breakthrough is not fast, even slightly slower than ordinary war horses, but even if the black cunning horse and even stronger war animals gather and charge, it is difficult to tear apart the dense and chaotic battlefield and intersperse it repeatedly.


    Some exotic black scale cunning horses and some extremely powerful war beasts have stronger impact than divine machine chariots, but whether they are the most powerful black scale cunning horses, or Yue Yiran directly stepped down from the black Jiao and the lynx spirit beast around Miao Mingcheng, they are all flesh and blood. If they are strong, they will be forced to avoid hundreds of swords and lightsabers.


    Each divine aircraft chariot is an iron pimple weighing more than 20000 kg, and the front is strengthened eight levels of quenched gold and iron armor. Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang, and Ge Tong were the first to launch violent attacks that might overturn the chariot, while the other swords, halberds, fierce fireballs, and impact Qi, although extremely dense, were scattered bombardment on the armor of the divine aircraft chariot, but could not stop the forward momentum of the divine aircraft Chariot.


    Although xuanxiu of the sect is used to using defense spells to resist the enemy, defense spells are closely related to their true yuan mana. Any small attack will consume true yuan mana. By comparison, the physical defense formed by several inches thick eight level gold-plated iron plate is more reliable.


    When Chen Hai personally led 12 soldiers into the battlefield by magic machine and fought with more than 80 battle birds, he formed an invincible battle group, like a sharp blade, cutting the rebel''s riding array with an unstoppable momentum, and at the same time, he gathered his cavalry to the two wings as much as possible to revive the declining situation here

 Chapter 304

    Yue Yiran secretly estimated that every time he took a divine aircraft chariot, without counting Chen Hai and other strong men, his combat effectiveness would not be slightly weaker than that of the black Jiao behind him; This is still a situation where the mechanism crossbows are mixed with the enemy and ourselves. On the battlefield, only one enemy can be locked, and the rain of quenched golden arrows cannot be poured out to the outside without restraint.


    Although the black Jiao behind him has not yet grown up, it is not difficult to imagine how terrible the Shenji chariot will be if you imagine the left conflict of the twelve black Jiao on the battlefield.


    Before the 12 Shenji chariots participated in the cavalry scuffle here, the rebel cavalry, relying on more elite generals, cut down thousands of cavalry of the elite army in a very short time. However, after the 12 Shenji chariots entered the battlefield here, the advantage gained by the rebel cavalry, which can crush the elite cavalry over time, was quickly reversed.


    Chen Hai led 12 Shenji chariots to join 50 battle birds. He tore apart the battlefield of the enemy and our scuffle from west to East. There were seven or eight hundred excellent cavalry troops on both wings. It was the first step to stabilize one side.


    At this time, the rebels also saw the shortcomings of the Shenji chariot. There, two strong men in the Mingqiao territory drilled into the ground and suddenly shot out when the Shenji chariot drove from the top, tearing open the relatively fragile chassis and destroying the internal spring parts. Two Shenji chariots collapsed at the edge of the battlefield and could no longer move.


    Still limited by the wind array box, the Shenji chariot can not lift the load indefinitely. The hardened iron plate armor strengthened only in the front and side front is weak in the rear and upper part, and even weaker in the bottom. This is also a disadvantage that is difficult to overcome in a short time before a stronger wind array box can be created.


    However, the rebels, two brave and resourceful generals in Mingqiao territory, killed underground, which can be said to see the weakness of the Shenji chariot. However, when they killed, Chen Hai was alert. Although he could not prevent the two Shenji chariots from being destroyed, he also took the halberd back and cut them off, surrounded the two rebel generals with Qi Hanjiang, Ge Tong and others.


    Forced by the mechanism crossbow, the rebel reinforcements did not dare to rush to the front of the Shenji chariot, while the Jingjue army behind the side gathered seven or eight hundred horses to fight and resist bravely. Chen Hai soon joined hands with Qi Hanjiang and Ge Tong to kill the two rebel generals.


    The two rebel generals are not hasty. After all, in the chaotic battlefield, every moment of delay, the situation may change irreversibly. They simply have no time to deploy calmly.


    It is the greatest contribution they can make at this time to point out the weakness of Shenji chariot for their colleagues at the cost of their own lives.


    The rebel generals were also aware of this. Even Kong Peng let go of fan Dachun and Han Qingyuan, who were gradually unable to support them. Surrounded by their own guards, they retreated a little and wanted to redeploy troops again; He even wanted to concentrate more rock stab seal characters, so that he could suddenly stab out sharp rock pillars from the ground to hit the fragile bottom of the divine aircraft chariot.


    However, Chen Hai is by no means a reckless general. He knows the advantages and disadvantages of Shenji fighters better than anyone. When he divides the remaining ten Shenji fighters into three groups, he slows down, but unswervingly pushes out a triangular battle array to the periphery.


    Take every three chariots as the sharp point of the triangular battle array, and accommodate more scattered cavalry of our side into the triangular battle array to assemble and rectify, so as to form a smaller conical riding array, so that they can impact out of the triangular battle array at any time. At this time, Chen Hai no longer stood at the front of the attack and trap, but stood on a divine machine chariot, guarded the central point of the whole triangular battle array, and quickly and orderly issued advance and retreat attack and defense instructions, so that the cavalry team as small as tens of people was under his personal control.


    Wu Meng concentrated the battle birds over the triangular battle array.


    Whether the enemy will directly dive into the ground or use rock stabbing seal characters, it will take a short time. Chen Hai also gathered more disciples of the spirit realm to the chariot and began to sacrifice some defensive seal characters, focusing the attention of both sides on the attack and defense of the chariot.


    After destroying the Sancheng Shenji chariot again, the rebels thought that the final victory would belong to them. Yue Yiran and Miao Mingcheng stood between the peaks and cliffs in the north of Nanjian gorge, but they could more clearly see the subtle changes in the war situation. They wanted to shout out loudly to remind Kong Peng of the coming killing.


    However, Kong Peng has also lost his head and tried every means to destroy the remaining Shenji chariots. Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran can''t break the agreement and openly shout loudly. In the chaotic battlefield, heaven and earth are in chaos. They can''t even secretly communicate with Kong Peng.


    What shocked them even more was that Chen Hai seemed not to be disturbed by the bloody fighting around him in the chaotic battlefield, and he was still ready to master all the changes on the battlefield.


    Yes, in the eyes of Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran, Chen Hai was indeed ready to grasp all the subtle changes in the battlefield, because after Chen Hai took over the command from fan Dachun, he was just right to mobilize cavalry as small as dozens of people, so that he quickly transferred almost all his cavalry without knowing it, They were forcibly dragged out of the chaotic fighting and incorporated into the triangular battle array to form a clear line of defense between the enemy and ourselves.


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran don''t know how Chen Hai did this. Even the most experienced generals can''t grasp the changing situation between the enemy and ourselves in such a chaotic battlefield, but Chen Hai did.


    Chen Hai has long been famous for many wars in Qin Tongshan. However, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran think that Chen Hai is in vain. After all, more than 20 years ago, there were so many famous generals in Yanzhou that they didn''t even recognize their parents. They even had an organ to cut off the head of emperor Dayan. They are qualified to despise the so-called "famous generals" in Yanzhou.


    At this moment, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran realized that the rumors about Chen Hai might be true, but they could not reverse the change of the war situation. They can even clearly see that the elite army will die on the wings of war birds, and has raised thirty or forty mechanism crossbows; In any direction, the rebels did not expect to gather enough bows and horses to suppress the forward penetration of war birds.


    When Kong Peng and others didn''t realize that the crisis was coming, when Kong Peng was still proud to destroy a divine aircraft chariot himself, he gathered on the wings of war birds over the triangular battle array, and more than 40 divine aircraft crossbows were ready to launch again.


    When the quenched golden arrow rain came crazy, the rebels were shocked. They had completely separated from the cavalry of the Jingjue army - the cavalry of the Jingjue army was no longer the best shield for them to resist the quenched golden arrow rain.


    The efficiency of quenching the golden arrow rain to harvest the lives of cavalry is too high. The first wave of arrow rain is covered by strafing. Just before Qi Hanjiang is responsible for resisting the battle, there are broken limbs and meat torn by the arrow rain everywhere in a thousand steps. The blood gathers into a river and flows on the bloody battlefield piled up with broken limbs and bones.


    At this moment, Kong Peng was stunned. He didn''t know how such a blow suddenly came. However, it was too late for him to adjust at this time.


    The triangular battle array has been formed. The elite cavalry are divided into dozens of teams to avoid the battle array. As an integral part of the battle array, they maintain the edge of external assault; Although several Shenji chariots were destroyed, they were placed on the periphery, which became an obstacle for them to rush into the battle array of the elite army again. The sound of replacing the arrow box overhead was like a sonata of death. When the rebels did not know whether to advance or retreat, the second wave of golden arrow rain covered them again.


    In contrast, the rebel cavalry were scattered. Some took out their bows and crossbows to fight back, but others found that the arrow bag had been shot empty. Some even abandoned the cumbersome long bow on the battlefield when the fight was fierce. Some even were frightened and stared at the sky. Only fragments of arrow feathers shot into the sky, ushering in a violent arrow rain like stars in the sky.


    A rain of quenched golden arrows covered the sky. It was as short as five breaths. But in such a short time, it felt as if heaven and earth were torn apart and stagnated.


    Many core generals of the rebels carry strong defensive seal characters such as Geng gold secret shield. However, a Geng gold secret shield can only support a round of arrow rain. When they slow down, they see that the guards and subordinates around them are like wheat harvested after autumn, ruthlessly cut down, flesh and blood blurred and limbs broken.


    This visual impact made such a murderous general suddenly feel collapsed, and the only idea left was to run for his life.


    At the time of the formation of the triangular battle array, the rebel cavalry still maintained a comparative advantage, but in just a dozen breaths, thousands of elite cavalry of the rebel army were shot and killed, and the situation was completely reversed.


    The rebels had less than 3000 cavalry left. When they scattered to the periphery to escape, they had lost their resistance, but became a living target of the Jingjue army''s war bird camp.


    Chen Hai divided three teams of cavalry with a scale of 500 cavalry, led by fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan and Ge Tong, to pursue the rebel cavalry in three directions, but suppress the speed. The goal of these three pursuit cavalry teams is to ensure that the rebel cavalry has no ability to regroup and fight back, and that Wu Meng leads the war bird camp to shoot the enemy cavalry fleeing from the outside unscrupulously from the air.


    Chen Hai gathered the remaining seven divine aircraft chariots and more than 3000 cavalry who could fight with shields, halberds, bows and crossbows and continued to push eastward.


    The front line of the rebel in the north wing has been devastated by the spear heavy armor square array. The only gratifying thing is that the propulsion speed of the spear heavy armor square array is extremely limited, which can also enable the knife shield soldiers on the rebel front line to escape the bloody battlefield of Shura hell.


    The rebels still have 20000 reserve troops on their way to the North Wing battlefield. They didn''t expect that the collapse of the 5000 elite cavalry under Kong Peng would come so quickly. At this time, they didn''t have the courage to enter the North Wing battlefield and hurriedly withdrew to Yuchi city.


    Chen Hai gathered Shenji chariots and more than 3000 riders to bite these enemy soldiers. At the same time, he also summoned Ye Qinglin to lead Ye''s Royal Army to attack directly from the Middle Road, hold Zhang Xiong''s headquarters outside the east gate of Yuchi City, and take the opportunity to attack Yuchi city

 Chapter 305

    No one expected that the collapse of the five thousand elite cavalry under Kong Peng would come so quickly and suddenly.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun and 20000 cavalry are still slowly pestering Ye Qinglin''s Royal Army from both sides. In his opinion, as long as they can successfully drag Ye''s Royal Army and do not have the opportunity to enter the North Wing battlefield, they will win the battle.


    On the whole battlefield, their total number of troops and horses is twice that of Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army. He drags the seemingly strongest Ye''s Royal Army with less than 20000 cavalry on the south line. Valve advocates that Xiong and Kong Peng can mobilize up to 70000 troops and horses on the north line and destroy the Jingjue army with only 20000 troops and horses with stone egg crushing.


    Zhang Jun thought so, and so did Kong Peng. Even Zhang Xiong would never think they would lose before the war.


    The power of mechanism crossbows and divine machine crossbows is extremely terrible, but the number of divine machine crossbows is limited. According to reason, they can not play a decisive role in such a large-scale war.


    Before the war, they also studied the coping methods in detail. Whether it is the armour soldier camp or riding camp on the forward line, they are equipped with a thousand step strong bow and solid shield as much as possible.


    Even if the power of a single crossbow cannot be compared, it should be compensated in quantity.


    No matter how strong one hundred Shenji crossbows are, two thousand elite archers can always suppress them effectively. In fact, they had a total of 10000 strong bows among the 30000 troops and horses who first entered the North Wing battlefield.


    However, who would have thought that when the shield wall formed by their heavy tower shield car was broken through, more than 5000 excellent walking bows deployed behind the shield wall were completely destroyed in almost a dozen breaths; They thought that Kong Peng''s 5000 elite cavalry could capture the final victory. Who could have thought that the mixed entanglement and killing would be straightened out by Chen Hai in such a short time. Kong Peng''s elite cavalry was blocked in the periphery. They didn''t even have a clear consciousness, so they were fatally shot again?


    Of course, there is another point that Zhang Xiong did not think of.


    That is, the number of quenched gold arrows stored before the military is more than they imagined.


    Whether it was to weaken the shield wall formed by the Tower Shield vehicle or to deliberately let them be careless, the 12 Shenji chariots had fired several rounds at the shield wall before they directly connected to the war at the beginning; After the divine aircraft chariot tore open the shield wall, the quenched golden arrow rain poured out unscrupulously.


    Zhang Xiong and his colleagues can roughly estimate that in order to destroy their forward line, the Jingjue army will consume 40000 or 50000 gold arrows in a very short time; In addition, the Jingjue army and the poultry camp did not know how to shoot thrifty. When Kong Peng''s 5000 elite cavalry were almost dead and injured, the consumption of quenched gold arrows by the Jingjue army should be more than 100000.


    Unlike the sharp edged heavy arrows used by the elite archers of the Heishan army, only the parts of the arrow cluster are cast with precision forged iron. The whole body of the quenched gold arrow is cast with quenched gold iron. In addition to being extremely sharp, it is also extremely heavy at the beginning. Only the quenched gold arrow can have such terrible penetration and cause such terrible strike and damage after being shot into the human body.


    100000 quenched gold arrows mean millions of kilograms of quenched gold and iron.


    Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng estimated before the war that the Jingjue army depended on the support of Hexi and juquanling, and there were 30000 or 40000 quenched gold arrows secretly in the sky. Obviously, at this point, they underestimated the strength of the elite army and underestimated the sustained and stable output damage of the mechanism crossbow, so that even if they show a little flaw in the battlefield, they will be quickly hit with fatal blows.


    No one expected that the collapse of Kong Peng''s elite cavalry would be so rapid and sudden, which also seriously hit the morale of other rebels.


    The southern battlefield where Zhang Jun led his troops was located was a little higher. You could see that the northern battlefield was full of dead bodies with broken limbs and bones. It was like Shura hell. He immediately lost the courage to continue to advance north. He didn''t even dare to advance to Ye Qinglin''s headquarters from the side. He stopped and didn''t move. He watched Ye Qinglin lead his troops to turn directly from the middle road to Yuchi city.


    Zhang Xiong, the leader of Zhang clan, who killed ye chentian and usurped the throne of the independent Western Qiang state, was also shocked at this moment. When he saw more than 30000 Royal Ye''s troops riding, it seemed like a rolling flood. In his panic, he made the most fatal wrong decision in his life.


    In the battle array of Ye''s Royal Army, the 2000 heavy armor cavalry at the core has not yet played a role, but the armor horse array has shown its irresistible power.


    In a panic, Zhang Xiong didn''t think about fighting with his back to Yuchi city. He didn''t think that as long as he could resist the impact of Ye''s Royal Army in the front of Yuchi City, in addition to Zhang Jun''s 20000 cavalry in the south, there were 20000 troops in the north to reinforce the battlefield on the north wing. All of them could withdraw in time to join them. He saw Ye''s Royal Army coming from the middle road, Hastily ordered that all the 20000 ready soldiers and horses who formed an array with him outside the east gate of Yuchi City withdraw into the city and defend it.


    Zhang Xiong wanted to use the strong walls and defensive array of Yuchi city to resist the attack of Jiama array, but his mistake at this time can be said to be fatal and irreparable.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Hai didn''t need to tell him anything. Ye Qinglin immediately separated 2000 heavy armor riders and 10000 light riders. Under the command of general Ye he and Jiang Zhe, he continued to approach the east gate of Yuchi City, aiming to suppress Zhang Xiong''s headquarters in Yuchi city.


    When ye Qinglin was in charge of the northern and southern armies of the Western Qiang state, Zhang Jundu had served under him for a long time. He knew that Zhang Jun seemed to have the highest cultivation of Mingqiao territory, but he was suspicious and cherished his life. After the collapse of the battlefield on his North Wing, he would no longer dare to fight with them.


    At this time, ye Qinglin even ignored the 20000 cavalry led by Zhang Jun in the south wing battlefield. He personally led the remaining 156000 light armor cavalry, swept directly north, and attacked the 20000 rebels retreating from the North Wing battlefield to Yuchi city from the East and west sides with Chen Hai.


    At this time, the 20000 rebels were also terrified. They could not even divide some of the soldiers behind the hall to intercept the pursuers led by Chen Hai, composed of seven Shenji chariots and 3000 elite cavalry. At this time, when they saw Ye Qinglin''s fierce attack with 156000 cavalry, how dare they continue to withdraw to Yuchi city?


    The 20000 rebels were mixed up on foot and riding. They saw that there were evil tigers in front and fierce wolves in the back. Only there was a gap in the north. They could only spread their feet and flee to the vast wilderness in the north. After two sudden turns, the formation had been completely dispersed at this time, which was the same as the routed soldiers, and there was no longer any force to fight back.


    Seeing that the command and organizational system of the 20000 rebels were completely chaotic, Wu Meng''s war bird camp did not have to worry about accidental threats. After shooting the empty arrow boxes, he returned to nanjianxia camp and replaced them with a new batch of arrow boxes. He rushed directly up and poured out the quenched golden arrow rain crazily and bloody from the North against the direction of the fleeing soldiers, Forced most of the routed soldiers to flee to tieleling.


    Chen Hai and ye Qinglin were in the same place. Instead of paying attention to the fleeing rebels spreading all over the sky, he directly crossed the wilderness in the north of Yuchi city and pushed back Zhang Jun''s headquarters, who wanted to help Yuchi city''s isolated army from the west gate, and successfully besieged Zhang Xiong in Yuchi city.


    Yuchi city is not far from Lucheng. It is located 30 miles away from Nanjian gorge. It is far from the prosperity of Lucheng. The city is only three or four miles square. There are only two city gates in the East and West, and Chi road runs through the city.


    Zhang Xiong had the opportunity to break through the siege from Xicheng surrounded by Hu Wei.


    Even before Wu Meng led the war bird camp to block the sky over Yuchi City, Zhang Xiong had a chance to break through. After all, at that time, Ye''s royal army only blocked the two gates of Yuchi city and did not really form a network like encirclement. Chen Hai and ye Qinglin had not fully grasped and intercepted Zhang Xiong in the middle of daodan territory.


    However, Zhang Xiong hastily ordered the withdrawal of 20000 troops and horses into Yuchi city. Most of them were recruited by Zhang Xiong from near Tianai mountain, and thousands of them were directly the children of the Zhang family.


    These 20000 troops can also be said to be the foundation of Zhang''s plan to rule Pinglu oasis. Zhang Xiong is not willing to abandon these 20000 children''s soldiers in Yuchi city and escape alone. He hopes to stay and stick to Yuchi City, while Kong Peng and Zhang Jun can gather the disabled soldiers in the periphery and rally their flag and drum up to break the siege.


    Kong Peng managed to win over hundreds of disabled soldiers and rushed to zangdan peak 60 miles west of Yuchi city to meet Zhang Jun''s headquarters. Seeing Zhang Jun gather up the disabled soldiers and re gather nearly 30000 troops and horses at zandan peak, Kong Peng was not at all pleased, but his face was full of tears and panic.


    Twice the absolute superiority of the enemy, who can defeat so easily and suddenly?


    Zhang Jun didn''t even figure out how they lost, and why he was trapped in Yuchi city.


    Zangdan peak is a lonely mountain located in the northeast corner of the Pinglu sea. The mountain is not steep. There are low mountains on the left and right. It is also a key pass along the coast of the Pinglu sea.


    To the east of zangdan peak, there are two stone strongholds. Kong Peng and Zhang Jun stationed the remnant between the two stone strongholds, forced the people to enter the low mountains of zangdan peak from the east to dig trenches, and constantly strengthened the defense of the two stone strongholds. At present, they can only do these things.


    Although they still have 20000 troops in the Western Qiang King City and Tianai mountain, and theoretically they can gather 50000 troops to move east to solve the siege of Yuchi City, do they still have the confidence to win the decisive battle with Jingjue army in Yuchi city?


    Not only did several of their core generals have no confidence, but the lower and middle-level generals and ordinary soldiers were also terrified, which was even more fatal.


    Kong Peng''s lineage was almost wiped out in this battle. The soldiers recruited by Zhang from near Tianai mountain were trapped in Yuchi city with Zhang Xiong, fled with Zhang Junxi and the disabled soldiers gathered in zandan peak. They were mainly the soldiers of the north and South army taken over by Zhang Xiong.


    Although these soldiers and horses did not die rather than surrender for ye, they did not have the consciousness of dying rather than surrender for Zhang. At this time, because of the powerful and deadly pressure of the Jingjue army, they were forced to withdraw to zangdan peak to keep warm. However, the king''s army led by the Jingjue army and ye Qinglin did not continue to chase West, but gave priority to completing the siege of Yuchi city. Even if these soldiers did not immediately coax and disperse, their minds began to become uncertain.


    Although Kong Peng boasts of being a famous general, he also wants to cry without tears in the face of the current situation. He can only sit quietly and expect miracles to happen.

 Chapter 306

    Ye''s Royal Army assumed the important task of besieging Yuchi city. Chen Hai also handed over the remaining six intact Shenji chariots to Ye Qinglin to take over. At the same time, Wu Meng led the war bird battalion to garrison on the periphery of Yuchi city to prevent Zhang Xiong and other core figures from escaping.


    Fan Dachun and Han Qingyuan led cavalry to gallop in the west of Yuchi city. On the one hand, they were wary of the remnants of the rebels retreating to zangdan peak. On the other hand, they blocked a large number of rebel troops in the east of Yuchi City, making it impossible for them to flee to the West.


    Yue Yiran and Miao Mingcheng stood silent on the peak cliff in the north of Nanjian gorge. They just stared at the Jingjue army cleaning the battlefield all night until dawn the next day. It''s hard to believe that the black mountain army was defeated in this way, and it''s hard to believe that Zhang Xiong, the strongest player in Pinglu after ye chentian, was trapped in Yuchi city, Not even a struggle.


    Ge Xuanqiao also stood on the top of the North cliff and spent the night with Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran. At dawn, Du Linan flew from Nanjian gorge and whispered to ge Xuanqiao. Ge Xuanqiao shouted to Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran, "immortal Miao, would you like to go to Nanjian gorge with me?"


    Miao Mingcheng didn''t know what it meant to go to Nanjian gorge at this time. Yue Yiran even worried that Chen Hai might suddenly attack them and detain them.


    Obviously, the hundreds of elite disciples who ambushed in the south of lukaixia may not pose a threat to Lucheng even if they did not withdraw to the demon temple. Who knows how much strength the Jingjue army has hidden in Lucheng has not been exposed?


    Miao Mingcheng was full of bitterness and finally walked into Nanjian gorge with GE Xuanqiao.


    Nanjian gorge, which is more than ten miles long from east to west and less than a mile from the narrowest place in the north and south, has built two stone stockaded villages with their backs and abdomen. A large number of prisoners were sent to the canyon between the two stone stockaded villages overnight.


    Due to the existence of war bird camps, they can often stop the fleeing direction of the rout soldiers and force them to concentrate at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge. Only one night later, tens of thousands of rout soldiers have surrendered in front of Nanjian gorge. At this time, the Jingjue army has begun to transport the wounded prisoners on the North Wing battlefield to nanjianxia pass stronghold by carriage. Although they are all rebel generals, the Jingjue army also takes out the pills stored before the war and tries its best to treat them.


    Last night''s war and the real fierce battle were concentrated in the North Wing battlefield. At this time, it has been roughly counted that the rebels abandoned more than 20000 dead bodies in the North Wing battlefield. It is difficult to imagine such a terrible death. No wonder the troops of the Montenegro army into the North Wing battlefield will collapse so soon. Which elite can bear such terrible casualties in such a short time?


    In contrast, the heaviest casualties of the Jingjue army on the North Wing battlefield were mainly concentrated in the cavalry of fan Dachun. Although it was not long before they really came into contact with the fierce battle, including the counterattack casualties suffered in the pursuit of death and defeat, they were almost reduced by nearly 3000 people.


    In the south wing battlefield, ye Qinglin''s headquarters and Zhang Jun''s headquarters were only tentative contacts and did not really launch an all-round offensive. There were only hundreds of casualties on both sides, which could be said to be intact. However, after a day of fierce battle, the morale of both sides was very different.


    Even though Zhang Jun gathered twenty or thirty thousand troops at zangdan peak fifty or sixty miles to the west, Miao Mingcheng doubted whether they had the courage to fight again.


    However, in addition to leaving 20000 dead bodies on the North Wing battlefield, other troops and horses were defeated. There were 156000 prisoners and wounded carried into Nanjian gorge. After the Western escape passage was blocked, there were also 13400 troops who fled south to Wushaoling and north to the vast desert.


    These routed soldiers will no longer be a threat in a short time. As long as they send cavalry to block the road and prevent them from going west to zandan peak to meet the remnants of Kong Peng and Zhang Jun, Chen Hai will not disperse his troops to pursue defeat and escape, and will let them escape.


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran really knew at this time what the general trend was gone.


    Yesterday, Zhuzong valve tribes who accompanied them to watch the war on the peak cliff on the north side of Nanjian gorge denounced Hou. They left one after another when they saw that the war had been decided before night. Today, before dawn, in the seven or eight neutral cities closest to tieleling, many patriarchal clans, either the patriarchs and chiefs of various clans, or the core children of the clan, rushed to the foot of Yuchi city to plead guilty and meet Ye Qinglin.


    Fearing suspicion, they didn''t directly lead their children to vote, but they didn''t dare to be a little stingy at this time. They all brought the family''s treasures and a large number of cattle, sheep and horses outside Yuchi city to Ye Qinglin in exchange for Ye''s understanding.


    The other two strong Taoists in Pinglu oasis, zuohe City, Shi Wuying and Lanfu City, Jing Yiyuan, remained silent when Zhang Xiong stole the country. Yesterday, they all entered Ye Qinglin''s military camp overnight. On behalf of Shi and Jing, they were attached to Ye Qinglin''s command. In addition to supporting Ye Qinglin as the Lord of Ye''s valve and the Lord of Western Qiang, Shi and Jing will send troops from zuohe city and Lanfu city at the same time, Attack the remaining evils of the rebels guarding the King City of Western Qiang and Tianai mountain.


    Most cities did not turn to Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng when ye was most vulnerable. At this time, seeing that Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng had lost their momentum, they would never mind beating water dogs in exchange for Ye''s understanding.


    Miao Mingcheng knew very well that as long as ye Qinglin was willing to forgive these Zong valve clans who looked on from left to right, they would soon be able to collect more than 100000 troops outside Yuchi city. If Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng had the ability to connect with heaven, they would not be able to turn the tables again.


    The battle of Yuchi city has decided everything.


    Unless the Tibetan and Qiang countries and the demon Temple send troops at the same time, it is impossible to reverse the general trend of the large and small Zong valve tribes in Pinglu oasis to return to Ye''s command.


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran, frustrated, flew with GE Xuanqiao into the Dazhai village at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge. The wreckage of six chariots destroyed on the battlefield had been dragged back and was parked on the school yard on the north side of the Dazhai village.


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran both had an impulse to rush over and take apart the wreckage to see what happened.


    In fact, when Emperor Yitian led his army to the west, a large number of mechanism war animals were used on the battlefield. Miao Mingcheng was no stranger to mechanism war animals.


    The strongest mechanism war beast is not even weaker than the adult Jiaolong spirit beast, but such mechanism war beast, even if it is too Weizong, may not have three or five bottles. It is the mountain treasure of zongmen and will not be easily pulled to the battlefield.


    The medium and low-level mechanism war beasts play a very strong impact even when tearing the battle array, but they are not enough to be feared.


    Of course, the stability, defense strength and impact power of Shenji chariots are much stronger than ordinary mechanism war animals. What is really frightening is the rain of quenched golden arrows fired by Shenji crossbows after tearing the enemy array.


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran followed Ge Xuanqiao and Du Linan into the martial arts hall of Dazhai village. They also saw for the first time the daughter of Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin, and their husband-in-law was killed by Zhang Jun on the way to the West. Dong Ning, who later supported Ye Qinglin as the Lord of the Western Qiang state and was granted the best wife, Deng tonger, Ding fan, Qi Hanjiang, Ge Tong, Han Jian, ran Hu and Chen Hai were all in the martial arts hall.


    Everyone bowed to ge Xuan and Qiao and turned a blind eye to Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yi.


    "The Jingjue army has won a great victory, Ye''s restoration of the country is a foregone conclusion, and it is difficult to stop the demon temple. Immortal Chen still invited us to come here at this time. Do you want to show off your strength?" Yue Yiran asked with an iron blue face.


    "I feel a little happy," Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang laughed. Seeing that Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran''s face became more ugly, Chen Hai stood up and asked them to take a seat with GE Xuanqiao. He said with a smile, "just now it was a joke. Please don''t take real Miao and brother Yue to heart. In fact, the princess invited you two to discuss important matters. There is no shame."


    "...." Yue Yi snorted coldly. He came in with Miao Mingcheng and made the worst plan, but he still had to see what Chen Hai wanted to play.


    "Dong Ning paid a visit to immortal Miao and elder martial brother Yue," Dong Ning stood up and saluted to Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran. "Yesterday''s war was bloody. It must be unbearable for immortal Miao and elder martial brother Yue to see it. At this time, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians are still surrounded in Yuchi city. Once the bloody war against the city is launched, there must be heavy casualties. Can immortal Miao and elder martial brother Yue bear it?"


    "What if you can''t bear it? Will you withdraw?" Yue Yi Ran asked coldly.


    Miao Mingcheng naturally guessed what Dong Ning meant by saying this, asking him and Yue Yiran to go into Yuchi city to persuade Zhang Xiong to surrender, but why should they persuade Zhang Xiong to surrender, and why should Zhang Xiong believe them and be willing to surrender?


    Now Zhang Xiong still has 20000 troops and horses guarding Yuchi city. Zhang Jun and Kong Peng can gather 50000 troops and horses on the periphery. They still have the strength to fight. Why should they be caught and let Ye wash the Zhang family without fighting?


    "Ge Laozu and I will go to Yuchi city with you to see Zhang Xiong. Even if we can''t confirm whether Zhang Xiong is willing to surrender at this time, please take pity on the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers and people and accompany us," Chen Hai said.


    "Ah!" Yue Yiran was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen HaiGan to walk into Yuchi city and say that he would lower Zhang Xiong. He was really not afraid to tear Zhang Xiong to pieces after entering Yuchi city?


    Miao Mingcheng''s face was uncertain. After a while, he said, "Yi Ran and I don''t want to see the blood flow in Yuchi City, but what decision Zhang Xiong will make is by no means up to me and Yi Ran. If Zhang Xiong wants to make it difficult for immortal Chen and immortal Ge, it has nothing to do with the demon temple."


    Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao are willing to go into Yuchi city to persuade. Naturally, it works better than any promise, but Miao Mingcheng is not sure how Zhang Xiong will react.


    If Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao enter Yuchi city and fail to come out, the Jingjue army will inevitably carry out bloody revenge, but he still doesn''t want the demon temple to be involved.


    "Ge Laozu and I couldn''t bear to see the blood flowing in Yuchi city again. We voluntarily went into Yuchi city and said that if there was any accident, we wouldn''t be angry with immortal Miao." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "In that case, we''ll go with you," Miao Mingcheng said.

 Chapter 307

    Even if you want to persuade Yuchi city to surrender, you have to wait until ye Qinglin leads the Department to completely surround Yuchi City, so that the rebels in Yuchi city completely cut off the hope of breaking through.


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran first lived in the West stronghold of Nanjian gorge for three days. On the fourth day, they walked into Ye Qinglin''s camp with Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao and talked about persuading him to surrender in the city.


    "Zhang Xiong''s hands are covered with the blood of our Ye clan. It''s not easy to trap him in Yuchi today. How can this dog thief live?"


    Hearing that Chen Hai, GE Xuanqiao, Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran and others entered the barracks, they unexpectedly wanted to enter Yuchi city to persuade Zhang Xiong to surrender. Ye he was the first to stand up against them. His face turned red, his right hand clenched the sword around his waist, and his green veins were exposed, showing that he was extremely angry in his heart. His voice couldn''t help raising and saying,


    "At this time, Zhang Jun, Kong Peng and other dog thieves gathered troops to hide Danfeng and would make a crazy counterattack at any time. Even if they could persuade Zhang Xiong to surrender, Zhang Jun and Kong Peng would never be arrested. What''s the use of persuading Zhang Xiong to surrender?"


    Ye he is a newly rising young strongman of Ye family. Before Zhang Xiong rebelled, he was sent to Hexi to greet his relatives as a collateral disciple who had just entered the territory of Mingqiao, but he was far from the core figure in Ye family.


    After Zhang Xiong''s rebellion, almost all of Ye''s key figures, except ye Qinglin, were killed or captured by Zhang Xiong in the Western Qiang King City. Ye he also won the trust of Hexi disciples ran Hu and Dong Ning because of his friendship with relatives and resisting horsemen in Yequ mountain, which made him important and rise rapidly when ye Qinglin reorganized Ye''s Royal Army.


    Zhang Xiong was deeply favored by the country, but colluded with foreign thieves to conspire against him, causing tens of thousands of people of the Ye family to go astray. He was also the culprit of his parents, uncles, brothers and sisters. Ye he wanted to eat his meat and chew his bones. At this time, he was ready to attack Yuchi city for revenge. Chen Hai suddenly ran over and said he wanted to go to the city to persuade Zhang Xiong to surrender and keep a dog. It was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to Ye he.


    "Zhang Jun and Kong Peng are not worried about bringing down Zhang Xiong," said Chen Hai. Chen Hai knew Ye he and other Ye''s people hated Zhang Xiong''s guts, but he set up an excellent army and Hexi provided huge support behind the scenes to help Ye recover the country, not help Ye revenge. There is a difference between recovery and revenge. He ignored Ye he''s fierce opposition at this time, Instead, he stared at Ye Qinglin and asked, "Ye Hou, what do you think?"


    Ye Qinglin also had his closest relatives who died in this disaster, but as the successor leader of the Western Qiang state, the Lord of Ye''s valve and the commander of Ye''s Royal Army, he could not be as "willful" as ye he.


    Before Zhang Xiongmou rebelled, ye Qinglin, as one of the core figures of Ye''s military and political leadership in the West Qiang state, had long understood that all deep hatred was worthless in the face of interests. If not, ye would not have chosen to marry Dong before, but ye Qinglin was also opposed to Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao going into Yuchi city to persuade him to surrender.


    In his opinion, it was the greatest kindness to the rebels to throw a letter of persuasion into Yuchi city and allow them to surrender unconditionally. Where did Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao need to take the risk in person?


    Who knows what crazy things Zhang Xiong will do when he jumps over the wall?


    Moreover, even without considering the blood feud between Zhang and ye, ye Qinglin was never willing to give Zhang Xiong the opportunity to go out of the city and surrender.


    Zhang Xiong surrendered at this time. The strength of the Zhang family was not greatly damaged. It was always a hidden danger to stay in Pinglu oasis. He could not immediately clean the Zhang family.


    At this time, they have completed the siege of Yuchi city. In order to redeem their achievements, the clans and tribes of other cities in Pinglu oasis, after obtaining Ye Qinglin''s permission, have continuously sent their children to join Ye''s Royal Army and join the final battle against Yuchi city in recent days.


    The strength of Ye''s Royal Army in Yuchi city has surged to 50000 in just four days. At this time, Jingjue army led six Shenji chariots, 80 fierce fighting birds, 80 mechanism crossbows and 200 counterweight catapult crossbows to fully cooperate with them in attacking the city.


    Ye Qinglin doesn''t think how long Yuchi city can last with a medium-sized defense array. Deep in his heart, he hopes Zhang Xiong can bite his teeth and stick to it. They just can completely destroy Yuchi city and let Zhang Xiong''s 20000 children requisitioned from Tianai mountain die for Yuchi city.


    In this way, he can completely solve the biggest hidden danger of Ye''s rule over Pinglu oasis.


    However, Chen Hai insists on going to the city to persuade him to surrender. Ye he can be angry, but ye Qinglin has no way to object directly.


    Everyone knows that the Jingjue army is the real main force determining the victory. Even without considering the Dong family and juquanling behind the Jingjue army, ye Qinglin is stunned by the combat power of the Jingjue army.


    He did not expect victory to come so easily before the war.


    Of course, he knew more clearly in his heart that even at this stage, whether ye could really succeed in restoring the country and whether he could really successfully ascend the throne of the Lord of the Western Qiang state was still inseparable from the support of the Jingjue army.


    Ye Qinglin was silent. Chen Hai''s eyes were like lightning, glancing at other generals in the tent.


    Ye''s and other Zong valve clan generals victimized by Zhang''s naturally opposed giving Zhang Xiong the opportunity to surrender, but there were also obvious differences among them.


    Some young generals, like Ye he, were shocked and angry. Their faces turned red and even gasped. However, due to Chen Hai''s prestige, no one except ye he stood up and objected loudly for the time being; The elderly generals just shook their heads and sighed, but they knew that some things had been difficult since ancient times. They also knew that without the support of the Jingjue army, they had no ability to capture Yuchi City, let alone recover their land from the rebels.


    When ye Qinglin sadly went to zuohe City, Wu Ying and Jing Yiyuan of Lanfu city looked over and hoped that they could express their attitude on behalf of the Zong valve tribe in Pinglu oasis.


    Shi Wuying is over 90 years old, but she looks like a middle-aged and beautiful woman. She has practiced with the sword in daodan territory and Yiyuan. She is not only the strong land list in Pinglu oasis who entered daodan territory before the western expedition, but also the few strong daodan territory in Jinzhou eastern region who survived the western expedition.


    Naturally, they also remember the blood feud more than 20 years ago, but they have experienced too many bloody wars, their mind is not as intense as that of the younger generation, and they also care for ye. Only then did they remain silent and neutral in the previous usurpation.


    At this time, they had to rush to Ye Qinglin''s military camp on behalf of their clan to express their attitude, but for the sake of their respective clan interests, they did not want to see a particularly strong ye rise, and naturally did not want to see ye have the opportunity to bloody clean the Zhang family.


    However, they can''t show a forgiving attitude towards the rebellious family. They just say that Chen Hai, Ge Xuan and Qiao are too risky to enter Yuchi city. In order to prevent Zhang Xiong from detaining Chen Hai and them, they force them to withdraw from the siege here, and others can go to the city to persuade them to surrender.


    Of course, even in the view of the general of Jingjue army, Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao accompanied Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran into Yuchi city to persuade them to surrender, which was very kind to the Zhang family. However, Chen Hai''s decision was often unexpected, and Chen Hai''s prestige in Jingjue army was raised to the extreme in this war, and no one would stand up and question whether his decision to surrender Zhang Xiong was correct, Just worried about the safety of him and Ge Xuanqiao.


    "When GE Laozu and I entered Yuchi City, we would ask Zhang Xiong to be imprisoned in Taiwei mountain and sentenced to a hundred years of hard imprisonment. We would ask the surrender of the army and the Zhang family near Tianai mountain to be exiled outside Pinglu. We would not create any more obstacles to Ye''s restoration of the country and rule over Pinglu oasis. Of course, we would also ensure that we would not harm their lives and ravage their people."


    Chen Hai said calmly,


    "If Ge Laozu and I don''t go to the city, it''s not enough to express enough sincerity and commitment. Zhang Xiong may not agree to these conditions. If Zhang Xiong ignores our sincerity and even tries to detain Ge Laozu and me after we go to the city, GE Laozu and I have the dignity of being martial arts and practitioners and will never be restrained by them. If we unfortunately fail to break through, then Hou also asked Ye hou to lead the two armies to break Yuchi city and kill the nine families of Zhang family... "


    Chen Hai said with such emotion that most generals in the big account were speechless.


    Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao, with such precious status and identity, do not hesitate to take risks to calm the war. What can they say?


    Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran were also silent.


    Although the demon Temple led the tribes in the eastern region of Jinzhou more than 20 years ago and successfully repelled the invasion of the Dayan western expedition, ye did something unhappy to each other in order to get rid of the weak demon temple''s control over Pinglu oasis in the past 20 years.


    Although Ye Qinglin chose to compromise at this time and couldn''t tear his face with the demon temple, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know that the demon temple is the real initiator.


    At this time, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran did not speak.


    "No, no matter whether Zhang Xiong is down or not, I won''t wear this day with the thief." Ye he angrily took down the wearing face on his waist and grabbed it in his hand.


    "Ye he, what are you going to do?" Ye Qinglin angrily scolded. His right hand was like a tiger. He gathered a faint claw like strength out of thin air and grabbed it at Ye he''s face door, so as not to make him lose his mind and do something that everyone regretted. "You dare to disrespect the country."


    "Ye Heming remembered what the envoy had done for ye and the Western Qiang, and would never and dare not disrespect the envoy in his life," Ye Heming knelt down on one knee, looked steadfastly, took off his sword and put it on the ground, took off the seal of military power at his waist, put it with the sword, and said loudly, "But ye he doesn''t wear this day with Zhang Xiong in his life. He can''t persuade the envoy to give up his heart of persuasion. Ye he can only regret to withdraw from the army..."


    "Ye he!" Ye Qinglin was so angry that he didn''t expect Ye he to pile up a pick at this moment. He wanted to order the left and right soldiers to tie Ye he up and let him calm down first.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly and waved to Ye Qinglin. Since ye he couldn''t let go of his great hatred for Zhang Xiong, he couldn''t force

 Chapter 308

    The accomplishments in daodan realm usually have a longevity of more than 200 years old. Zhang Xiong is only over 80 at this time. In terms of his accomplishments in the middle of daodan realm, he is in his prime.


    However, when Chen Hai, GE Xuanqiao, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran walked into a big house in Yuchi city and was temporarily enlisted by Zhang Xiong as a palace, what they saw was Zhang Xiong with white hair and aging.


    You know, a few days ago, when Zhang Xiong was in charge outside Yuchi City, he was still standing on the gorgeous chariot with crow colored hair and shawls. He was tall and majestic, wearing fire cloud armor, like an immortal coming to the world.


    In the conference hall, whether Zhang''s children or the generals who had previously attached Zhang Xiong to the north and South army, their eyes were more suspicious, alert, depressed, afraid and even curious, but they could not see anger, hatred or madness forced to a dead end.


    When entering Yuchi City, Yue Yiran still expected Zhang Xiong to jump over the wall and kill Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao -- in his opinion, this is the biggest role Zhang Xiong can play when he is at a dead end. However, when he sees Zhang Xiong''s aging appearance and is disappointed, he is shocked and doesn''t understand why a generation of owls advocate Xiong suddenly become like this.


    So many of their generals were ruthlessly killed on the battlefield by the Jingjue army. Their limbs and bones were broken and their blood flowed into a river. Why didn''t they have anger and hatred in their hearts? Why didn''t they want to blade Chen Hai and avenge blood hatred for paoze?


    Both public and private, GE Xuanqiao wanted to end the war as soon as possible, but he also wanted to think that Zhang Xiong might be unwilling and not so easy to give in.


    When we walked into Yuchi City, we saw that although the city was also actively preparing for war, demolishing houses, strengthening barracks, building more parapets, digging trenches in the city, and several counterweight catapult crossbows were made, we could see that the rebel generals had rich experience in city defense, but the morale of the rebel generals was extremely depressed and there was no vitality on their faces. Ge Xuanqiao was really convinced, Now is indeed the best time for him and Chen hai to go to the city to persuade surrender and show mercy. When they enter Yuchi City, they are not facing hatred and crazy eyes.


    Chen Hai stood in the dark and depressed hall, calmly facing the suspicious and vigilant examination of Zhang Xiong and the rebel generals.


    Considering that the defense array will not last long, and Yuchi city does not have enough depth, the so-called imperial palace here will be within the throwing range of stone catapults outside the city. They use rows of logs to reinforce the inner side of the hall, so as to withstand the constant bombardment of stone catapults day and night, but this also makes the originally not very spacious conference hall more narrow The light is dim.


    According to Tian''ai mountain, the Zhang family, which breeds and breeds children, was still a small tribe on the South Bank of pingluhai before Zhang Xiong.


    Even after Zhang Xiong became a Taoist elixir, the rise of the Zhang family was not rapid. In his early years, Zhang Xiong was known as a Wuchi in Pinglu. He focused more on practice and ignored the development of the clan.


    It was the cruel and bloody western expedition that caused huge losses to the old Zong valve tribe in Pinglu oasis. Only after the war could Zhang quickly make up for the power vacancy left on the South Bank of Pinglu sea and rise into a big family that respected Pinglu together with Ye, Shi and Jing.


    However, as far as Zhang Xiong himself is concerned, he does not have a particularly strong greed for power. After the western expedition, Zhang Xiong only briefly took up the position of Zuo equivalent in the Western Qiang state and spent most of his time in Tianai mountain. Instead, his younger brother Zhang Jun, on behalf of the Zhang family, has long served as deputy governor of the southern army and took charge of military and political power.


    Before Shi Wuying and Jing Yiyuan, Zhang Xiong was persuaded by the demon temple and the Tibetan and Qiang state to usurp the position of Lord of the Western Qiang state. It is not so much Zhang Xiong''s personal ambition for power as the more important and core factor is that Kong Peng''s affair with his daughter forced him to make such a choice.


    Previously, the West foot of tieleling collapsed, and Zhang Xiong did not choose to break through surrounded by a few guards at the last minute, but stayed to guard Yuchi city with the rebel generals, which showed that he was indecisive and did not have the ruthless determination of the overlord.


    This is also the key reason why the suspicious old main leaf chentian of the Western Qiang has always been lack of preparedness against Zhang.


    Zhang Xiong has no ambition to be a leader, which is the main reason why Chen Hai decided to enter Yuchi city at this time.


    This is also the most appropriate time to show mercy and enlist the remnant forces of the Zhang family by the Jingjue army.


    War is bloody and cruel, but no one will hate the bloody and cruel imposed by the elite army on the battlefield.


    The battle of yuchicheng will also replace the memory of the Zong valve tribes in Pinglu oasis of the bloody western expedition more than 20 years ago to a certain extent. At this time, the end of the war will not deepen, and even greatly weaken the hatred of the tribes in Pinglu oasis towards Yanzhou.


    If the cruel war continues, it will weaken the potential of Pinglu oasis for no reason. On the other hand, even if ye Qinglin leads the follow-up war, as long as ye carries out bloody revenge and cleansing against the rebellious patriarchal tribes, and will find an outlet outside the cruelty and mental tension and fatigue, more problems will arise outside the battlefield.


    These are not what Chen Hai wants to see.


    This time, Chen Hai, GE Xuanqiao, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran entered Yuchi city. Naturally, he talked directly with Zhang Xiong about the conditions for persuading him to surrender.


    Zhang Xiong killed the leader of the state and the young monarch, or imprisoned or killed more than 10000 children of the Ye family and their relatives. It is impossible not to punish them and tolerate them to continue to stay in Pinglu oasis. However, these conditions are by no means harsh, whether it is to imprison Zhang Xiong and others in taiweishan, exile Zhang''s children to Montenegro, or ask Zhang Xiong to persuade Zhang Jun, Kong Peng and other rebel generals to give up resistance Cruelty.


    Chen Hai personally went to the city to persuade him to surrender, and the conditions for persuading him to surrender were endorsed by taiweizong and demon temple. Zhang Xiong and other rebel generals could not raise any questions, but they needed time to consider, and they also needed to send someone to Zang Danfeng to communicate with Zhang Jun, Kong Peng and other rebel generals


    Chen Hai, Ge Xuan and Qiao Enron return to Ye Qinglin''s camp. Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran go to zandan peak instead of Zhang Xiong to persuade Zhang Jun and Kong Peng to surrender.


    Although Zhang Xiong hasn''t come down directly, and his soldiers are still fully preparing for the siege, Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao can leave the city safely, and everyone knows that Zhang Xiong has the heart of belonging.


    The mood of the generals of Ye''s royal family is quite complex.


    Not to mention Shi Wuying, Jing Yiyuan and others, even if Zhao Jin, Zhou Yiming, Gu Yanxia, Yang Jinsheng and other patriarchal clan leaders who later invested in Ye''s command all hope to end the rebellion, they also feel Chen Hai''s pity for the rebels.


    Even though the generals of Ye''s remnant clan were very dissatisfied, they could not express it at this time. They were persuaded to take the overall situation into account. Only a few young generals such as ye he left the camp angrily.


    It''s a pity that ye he left the camp angrily. As the most outstanding son of Ye''s younger generation, he matured in all aspects after this war and established his prestige in the army. After Ye''s restoration, he will re govern the north and South armies, and ye he is also qualified to take charge of the army alone.


    Chen Hai knew that persuading ye to surrender would cause the dissatisfaction of many people in Ye''s family, but he wanted to incorporate the remnant forces of Zhang''s family, so he couldn''t satisfy everyone. Fortunately, taiweizong and demon Temple didn''t want to see Ye''s dominance, balance and mutual restraint in Pinglu oasis, which is the future situation of Pinglu oasis that taiweizong and demon temple are happy to see.


    Two days later, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran returned to Dazhai village at the west entrance of Nanjian gorge from zangdan peak.


    Although Zhang Jun and Kong Peng could assemble forty or fifty thousand troops to the west of zangdan peak, they were also very clear in their hearts that the general trend was gone.


    Even if we do not consider the unusual number of elite troops, many Zong valve tribes in Pinglu choose to invest in Ye''s arms again. The strength of Ye''s Royal Army is growing all the time, and the war resources that can be mobilized are expanding. The Tibetan and Qiang countries and demon shrines will not contribute to this hopeless war in a short time, whether it is bright or dark, Zhang Jun Kong Peng had no more choice at this time.


    However, unlike Zhang Xiong, who was besieged in Yuchi City, Zhang Jun and Kong Peng could not fight and could lead their troops to flee. Their condition was to allow them to lead their troops and horses and Zhang''s direct children and relatives in Tianai mountain to move to Tahe oasis to end the year-long rebellion.


    At this time, many of the rebels stationed with Zhang Jun in zangdan peak and left behind Tianai mountain, West Qiang King City and other cities were generals who were forced to surrender to Zhang when Zhang Xiong rebelled.


    Chen Hai and ye Qinglin will not allow Zhang Jun to take these people away, which will make it possible for Zhang Jun and Kong Peng to lead these soldiers to counter attack Pinglu in the future.


    Yue Yiran led the disciples of the demon temple to the center. After several negotiations, the final condition was that Chen Hai and ye Qinglin agreed that Zhang Jun and Kong Peng could lead their lineage to move their soldiers to the West; Other Zong valve clans who are worried about being purged by Ye can move to Changle City, but they need to ensure that these people are voluntary and not coerced to move to Tahe oasis or Changle City under the supervision of demon temple and taiweizong disciples.


    Even after the first World War in yuchicheng, Jingjue army and ye''s Royal Army had enough strength to sweep the whole Pinglu oasis, but they still followed the pre war agreement to allow Changle City to maintain a relatively independent status like Lucheng.


    Taiweizong was quite dissatisfied with the fact that he and the demon Temple occupied Changle City, but Chen Hai and Dong Ning pushed back taiweizong''s dissatisfaction under pressure.


    The Jingjue army should maintain a relatively independent position and should not let Ye''s lead by the nose, let alone taiweizong. The future pattern of Pinglu oasis is determined by the efforts of the Jingjue army, and the voice and leading power of the dispute must be held in hand.


    Otherwise, the Jingjue army will completely become a vassal of taiweizong -- although Ye hated the demon temple, he also knew that it would not be beneficial for ye to completely expel the power of the demon temple from Pinglu oasis, so he kept silent on this matter...

 Chapter 309

    As a follow-up supplementary condition, the Ye family, the jingjuedau protectorate and the he family will allow the demon temple and taiweizong to set up Taoist temples or guild halls in Lucheng, Changle City and the King City of Western Qiang at the same time, and will also ensure that the business Road starting from tieliuling and crossing the Eastern region of Jinzhou will remain unblocked.


    Dong''s core goal is to ensure that the west side is no longer threatened by Qiang Hu.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly acceptable to have Lucheng and Jingjue capital as a buffer, and directly set up Taoist courts and guild halls in Lucheng, Xiqiang King City and Changle City to maintain sufficient penetration and influence; Even if you are dissatisfied, you will not choose to intensify the contradiction at this time.


    They also knew that although Chen Hai was a disciple of taiweizong, he was not controlled by them.


    While maintaining the smooth flow of business routes, Dong will be able to continuously trade scarce data from Jinzhou regions to make up for the shortage of Hexi.


    The demon Temple failed to stop Ye''s alliance with Dong''s, nor could it expel taiweizong''s power from Pinglu oasis. Instead, taiweizong''s power in Pinglu oasis was greatly strengthened. Finally, it had to give up the rebels of Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng secretly supported. However, after the tragic defeat of Yuchi City, it could actually occupy Changle City, and even the strength of Changle City after the war, After many small and medium-sized Zong valve tribes moved in, they have been greatly strengthened, and it is difficult for them to raise any dissatisfaction.


    Ye suffered the most serious damage during the chaos. Because he suffered the most serious damage, it was difficult to raise objections if he wanted to maintain his rule over Pinglu oasis in the future, he still had to rely on the support of Jingjue army and taiweizong.


    For ye Qinglin personally, the most important thing at this time is to obtain the support of Jingjue army and taiweizong to officially ascend the throne and continue to be the Lord of the country.


    At this time, there are ye''s clan and the Zong valve clan loyal to Ye''s clan, and thousands of children''s relatives are imprisoned by Zhang Xiong in the King City of Western Qiang. In order to avoid these children''s suffering again, they can only accept the surrender conditions dominated by Chen Hai, taiweizong and demon temple.


    Of course, as compensation for ye, Chen Hai handed over six Shenji chariots, 40 Shenji crossbows and 100 counterweight catapult crossbows to Ye''s Royal Army to ensure that ye will not be threatened by Changle City and the Tibetan and Qiang countries in a short time.


    On the last day of March in the 77th year of emperor Yitian, under the surveillance of Ge Xuanqiao and Miao Mingcheng, Zhang Xiong subdued the anti spirit to disperse out of the city and surrendered to the Jingjue army; Zhang Xiong and dozens of other generals, together with 20000 soldiers from Yuchi City, were temporarily imprisoned in Lucheng as prisoners of war.


    Yuchi city was temporarily defended by the Jingjue army, while ye Qinglin led 60000 troops to the west to take over the King City of Western Qiang.


    In the next month, Du Linan and Yue Yiran represented taiweizong and demon Temple respectively to supervise Zhang Jun, Kong Peng and Zhang Tianai, the traitor, led his own retinue and Zhang Jun''s children and relatives in Tianai mountain. About 9000 people withdrew from the South Bank of Pinglu sea and stepped into the journey of moving to Tahe oasis 3000 miles away.


    There are tens of thousands of children and relatives of Zhang family and affiliated clans in Tianai mountain. They will be exiled and temporarily moved to Lucheng for resettlement.


    In addition, there are more than ten small and medium-sized clans who are worried that they will be cleaned later. A total of more than 40000 clans have moved out of Tianai mountain and near the King City of Western Qiang, evacuated to Changle City and defected to the he family supported by the demon Temple behind them.


    The four surnames of Lucheng, Zhou Gu, Yang and Zhao all made great contributions. After the remnant forces of Zhang were expelled from Tianai mountain, ye Qinglin granted the three cities near Tianai mountain to Zhou Gu, Yang and three surnames to strengthen their rule over the South Bank of pingluhai; The Zhao family, led by the Lord Zhao Jin, was granted the title of Yuchi city.


    Lucheng took in disabled prisoners of war after the war. There were more than 50000 relatives who joined the exiled children of the company killed after the war.


    These prisoners include horse thieves, the children of Zhang family and affiliated Zong valve, generals of the former Northern and southern armies of the Western Qiang state forced from the thieves, and Minyong forced by the rebels from the Western Qiang King City and the area near Tianai mountain.


    After the screening of the latter two, there were almost 20000 people, and Chen Hai was handed over to ye for leniency; In order to strengthen Ye''s strength, ye Qinglin also intends to implement the government soldier system on the land cleared by the Zhang family. These prisoners of war and their relatives who have been convicted will be the first to be incorporated into Ye''s military house.


    Zhang''s family and the collateral children of the affiliated patriarchal clan, who are relatively estranged from each other and do not have much cultivation foundation, together with the relatives and nephews who moved eastward, more than 16000 people were directly incorporated into the military government in Lucheng to develop small and medium-sized oases west of Lucheng, such as Songyang Lake and Yueya Lake.


    From Lucheng to tieliuling, there are more than 100 oases in the narrow strip about 12000 miles north of Wushaoling. It is also an integral part of Xixia corridor. Later, it will also be under the jurisdiction of jingjuedau protectorate.


    Chen Hai and Dong Ning thought that in the early stage, they should first select the core oasis on the Xixia corridor and build 32 tunying military houses, so as to ensure that there are transfer and rest stations along the business trip from tieliuling to Lucheng.


    Once there is a change in Montenegro and hundreds of millions of Luocha demons invade Jinyan prefectures, the 32 garrison military houses will guarantee the large-scale and rapid eastward withdrawal of military and civilian troops in Pinglu oasis.


    If there are not enough transit stations along the way to provide necessary material support, it is hard to imagine how many casualties will be caused if five or six million soldiers and civilians want to directly retreat across the vast sand sea of tens of thousands of miles.


    Three thousand captured elite horse thieves will be directly incorporated into the existing military house of Jingjue capital. After digestion and attraction, they will greatly strengthen the combat power of Jingjue army.


    In addition, the direct descendants of the Zhang family and the affiliated patriarchal clan, together with the family members and nephews who were killed after the war, were exiled to Lucheng, and there were more than 3000 people. As criminal families, they were not exiled to Montenegro or escorted to taiweishan for detention. Instead, they mixed up in caravans and moved to juquanling in batches.


    No matter whether others are satisfied or not, juquanling has made great efforts to restore the country for ye. Chen Hai decides to exile Zhang''s criminal family to juquanling, and no one can raise objections; Otherwise, will juquanling make great efforts in vain this time?


    For the remnant of the Zhang family, exile to juquanling and being far away from the desert may be the best outcome. At least there is no need to worry about bloody revenge from ye family day and night.


    When these things are generally handled, it will be the end of May, 77.


    In order to ensure absolute control over the lukaixia quenched gold placer mine, although Dong Ning returned to Montenegro after the war, Dante fan, ran Hu, fan Dachun, Ge Tong, Han Jian and others stationed the most elite Warbird battalion and crossbow battalion in Lucheng.


    At the peak of the war bird camp, there were more than 150 war birds such as black feather giant vultures. However, in order to save military funds after the war, it will be reduced to more than 50.


    In addition to nearly 20 spirit birds that died in the cruel war, 60 black feather giant vultures should be returned to the Hexi Dadu protectorate -- before the war, Dong Pu almost transferred hundreds of black feather giant vultures existing in tieliu camp to reinforce the elite army. At this time, most of them must be returned. Otherwise, the combat power of tieliu camp is difficult to recover to its peak in a short time.


    Twenty spirit birds, including the iron scale spirit eagle, will be brought back to Juquan ridge by Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang, Han wendang and others when escorting Zhang''s sin family; The combat power of the Huwei camp of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion in Juquan mountain should also be restored slightly, otherwise it is difficult to maintain its influence in Juquan mountain.


    Although Liucheng Shenji chariot was damaged in yuchicheng World War I, it has been restored after the war. In addition to the core components such as wind array box and gearbox sent from juquanling, the craftsman camp has built a new Liucheng Shenji chariot in Lucheng in the past two months. With the subsequent new Shenji crossbow, the chariot and crossbow camp has almost recovered to its peak combat power before the war.


    Taiweizong will directly set up a Taoist school in Lucheng, where Ge Xuanqiao will be personally in charge. He will also recruit external disciples from Lucheng and Heishan to practice. However, in exchange, the disciples recruited from jingjuedau palace will give priority to being loyal to jingjuedau palace, which means that jingjuedao temple will abolish the religious oath of external disciples - and the disciples of jingjuedao temple have achieved success in practice, The subsequent practice is not necessarily to enter the inner door of the seven peaks of taiweizong. The choice lies with the disciples themselves. They may even choose to practice in the demon temple. Taiweizong cannot be restricted.


    This is also the condition that ye and the demon temple can tolerate.


    Half of the gold and iron materials refined and quenched by lukaixia will be secretly supplied to Hexi, which is probably the greatest benefit Hexi has obtained from this war; This also quelled many of their dissatisfaction with Chen Hai.


    At the end of May, the depths of the desert are getting hot in summer, and the top of the north mountain of Wushaoling is still covered with ice and snow that will not melt for thousands of years.


    The terrain of Lukai gorge is not low and cold.


    After the first World War in Yuchi City, Yue Yiran, on behalf of the demon temple, went around to contact and deal with the follow-up matters after the war, but Miao Mingcheng stayed in Lucheng all the time.


    Also on the last day of the end of May, Chen Hai and Dong Ning invited Miao Mingcheng to board Lukai gorge.


    Before last year, Lukai gorge has become the most mysterious place in Lucheng. In the name of resisting the raid that demon Temple disciples may launch from the deep mountains in the south, Chen Hai mobilized a large number of manpower and materials to build a city barrier and deploy a defense array in Lukai gorge, which is more than 3000 meters high.


    This is understandable, but after the war, Chen Hai ordered Ge Tong to lead the war poultry camp to be stationed directly in Lukai gorge.


    At this time, Miao Mingcheng can also realize that lukaixia may have other secrets, but even with his strength, he can''t get close to lukaixia.


    Miao Mingcheng didn''t expect that Chen Hai would directly and secretly invite him to the Lukai gorge one day.


    The city wall is 300 steps square. It can only be regarded as a small castle. Because the defense array condenses the elements of heaven and earth, the outer wall of the castle made of black sandstone is covered with a faint light.


    The city wall is made of black sandstone cast iron and integrated with the spirit shield of the defense array, so that the external impact can be reduced to the extreme. Considering that the castle may deploy powerful weapons, Miao Mingcheng secretly estimated that even without considering the reinforcements on the other side of Lucheng, how much the demon Temple would have to pay to capture the cliff city.


    There is no abnormality on the surface of Tianxuan lake, which is more than 1000 mu in size, but when you go near, through the clear lake water, Miao Mingcheng can vaguely see that there are two prismatic black shadows like giant animals dormant at the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 310

    "When ye Qinglin ascended the throne, even Ge Zhenren led his disciples to the King City to congratulate, but Chen Zhenren and Princess Dong invited me to Lukai gorge at this time. Why?" Miao Mingcheng stopped over the Tianxuan lake with his lynx spirit beast. He really couldn''t figure out the intentions of Chen Hai and Dong Ning.


    Chen Hai and Dong Ning invited Ge Xuanqiao to meet him when they went to the King City of Western Qiang. Presumably, some people didn''t want Ge Xuanqiao to know, or taiweizong and Dong behind Ge Xuanqiao. But then again, as the daughter of Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin, what would Dong Ning do behind her back?


    Miao Mingcheng is full of doubts.


    Since persuading Zhang Xiong to be imprisoned in Lucheng, Chen Hai and Dong Ning''s many actions, including allowing the demon temple to actually separate Changle City, have actually suppressed Dong''s possible ambition for Pinglu oasis, which Miao Mingcheng can''t understand.


    "Is it difficult for immortal Miao to be afraid that I have laid a snare in this castle?" Chen Hai said with a smile.


    Miao Mingcheng smiled, but he didn''t worry about it.


    Chen Haizhen wanted to get rid of him. He has been in Lucheng these days, with more than ten disciples around him. He has no chance to escape. Even if Chen Hai wants to cover the eyes and ears of the world, he can use other means or excuses to lure him out of Lucheng, or send someone to assassinate him when he goes to the King City of Western Qiang to participate in Ye Qinglin''s succession ceremony. In this way, he can also blame other forces. There is really no need to lay a snare in lukaixia.


    Chen Hai invited Miao Mingcheng to follow him and Dong Ning into the castle.


    Flying over the cloud shrouded city wall, Miao Mingcheng saw that a corner of the hanging lake was surrounded by the city wall. There were waterways inside and outside the castle. There was also a small lake dock port in the southeast corner of the castle. At this time, he saw a prismatic ship sealed with iron armor stopping in front of the dock port.


    Miao Mingcheng realized that the two prismatic shadows at the bottom of the lake he had just seen were the potential bottom of the lake.


    At this time, someone unloaded a truck of black mud glittering with metal light from the prismatic cabin and transported it to the building north of the city base. Miao Mingcheng could feel that there were two small flame gathering runes running there.


    Miao Mingcheng has been collecting information about juquanling these days. Seeing this scene, he can naturally see what secrets are hidden in Bailu Kaixia.


    In the battle of Yuchi City, the number of quenched gold arrows shot by the Jingjue army far exceeded their previous estimation. Miao Mingcheng thought that taiweizong had another secret channel. He bypassed the eyes and ears of the demon temple and imported a large number of quenched gold arrows into Lucheng. Who knows that lukaixia has such a secret.


    At the same time, Miao Mingcheng doesn''t know why Chen Hai revealed such a secret to him. Doesn''t he know how many forces will jump over and compete frantically once the secret is revealed?


    Chen Hai stared at Miao Mingcheng''s suspicious pupils and said with a smile:


    "The core components needed to manufacture a divine aircraft chariot or a medium-sized divine aircraft crossbow, as well as 20000 kg of Grade 8 quenched gold and iron materials, and change a grade 8 spiritual bird or grade 7 spiritual beast in the demon Temple -- will the demon Temple suffer from such a deal?"


    "..." Miao Mingcheng stared at Chen Hai in disbelief and then looked at Dong Ning. He couldn''t believe what Chen Hai said at this time.


    Both Shenji chariots and medium-sized Shenji crossbows have weaknesses, but their power has also been tested in the battlefield at the West foot of tieleling.


    The demon temple is stronger than the Royal beast, and is not good at refining tools and mechanism puppetry. This is also an important reason why the demon temple was badly damaged in the western expedition more than 20 years ago.


    In recent years, the demon temple has retreated to the depths of Dajin mountain to rest and recuperate. Its strength has been restored. It has gathered thousands of disciples again, and there will be thousands of elite disciples above the spirit realm. However, due to the serious weakening of its control over the countries in the eastern region of Jinzhou in recent 20 years, the disadvantages of the demon temple in tool refining and mechanism puppet art have been more exposed.


    After all, it takes huge manpower to mine and smelt the extremely precious gold and iron of the smelter and the puppet of the manufacturing mechanism. This is not something that can be completed independently by retreating into the demon Temple deep in Dajin mountain and having only thousands of disciples at this time.


    You know, in the mines and smelters at the east foot of tieleling, the Zhang family in Lucheng used four or five thousand slaves to work hard. Only three or five million kilograms of precision forged iron and tens of thousands of kilograms of the most common quenched gold iron are produced every year.


    In the Tahe oasis, which is more than twice as large as Pinglu, the gold and iron smelting materials that can be refined every year in the mines and refineries controlled by the various Zong valve tribes are only 300000 or 400000 kilograms.


    Miao Mingcheng is very confused. He doesn''t believe it. Chen Hai and Dong Ning don''t know what it will mean if the demon Temple gets a stable supply of quenched gold and iron; I don''t believe that taiweizong will tolerate Chen Hai and Dong Ning to supply a large number of high-quality quenched gold and iron materials to the demon temple.


    At this time, the demon temple is about to regain full control of the Tibetan and Qiang countries located in the south of the Tahe oasis. Even so, all the gold and iron mines in the Tibetan and Qiang countries can smelt only tens of thousands of kilograms of ordinary nine grade gold and iron materials every year, which can be converted into forty or fifty thousand kilograms of eight grade gold and iron materials.


    For the sect with only thousands of disciples, 40000 or 50000 kilograms of high-quality gold and iron materials are barely enough. After all, hundreds of xuanbing armor can be refined every year, which is enough to make up for consumption.


    However, there are too few countries with a population of 56 million, 200000 troops and frequent wars.


    If the demon temple is a pure sect, many elite disciples need to refine magic weapons and spirit swords, and there is a stronger demand for pure xuantai refined iron, Zichen placer gold and other precious gold and iron. However, the demon Temple wants to support the Tibetan and Qiang countries to unify Tahe oasis, and even continue to expand its forces to the periphery to restore the great glory of ruling the eastern region of Jinzhou in those years. The key is to provide sufficient gold and iron materials.


    In front of the Shenji chariot and Shenji crossbow, the strong in the Mingqiao realm and even the daodan realm also appear vulnerable.


    The battle of yuchicheng further showed that the quenched gold and iron materials that can be supplied in large quantities are the strategic materials that really determine the strength of the two forces.


    Now the demon temple can exchange 20000 kg of high-quality quenched gold and iron with a level 8 spirit bird or a level 7 spirit beast. It also comes with a set of core components of a divine machine chariot or a medium-sized divine machine crossbow?


    Miao Ming Chengdu is a little hard to believe that Chen Hai offered this condition.


    "I believe the demon temple is not the enemy of Jingjue City, and I hope the demon Temple believes that Jingjue city will not be the enemy of the demon temple in the future," Chen Hai and Dong Ning looked at each other and continued to say to Miao Mingcheng, "Of course, if the demon Temple wants to secretly trade quenched gold and iron materials with us, the premise is that the demon Temple needs to ensure that it will no longer try to disturb the situation of Pinglu oasis - the primary goal of the Tibetan and Qiang country is to unify Tahe oasis. After the Tibetan and Qiang countries unify Tahe oasis, to the west of Tahe oasis, they control the mohuo religion of large tribes such as Nica and the barbarians south of Dajinshan, Is the imminent enemy of the demon temple at this time. "


    "If I know well, immortal Chen is a disciple of taiweizong, and Princess Dong is the daughter of marquis Dong..." Miao Mingcheng still can''t believe it. Chen Hai and Dong Ning dare to make such a deal with the demon temple without telling taiweizong.


    Although the two sects have not completely torn their faces at this time, whether it is the demon temple or too Weizong, weakening each other is the fundamental policy of the sect.


    Chen Hai and Dong Ning trade with the demon temple without telling taiweizong, which can be said to be a betrayal of the clan and clan.


    "As I said before, I believe the demon temple is not our enemy. Even if zongmen has misunderstandings for a while, they will come to understand in the end," Chen Hai said with a smile, "Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding by the sect, the news can''t be concealed. The demon temple can only claim internally or externally that what we trade is only the parts of the divine aircraft chariot or the divine aircraft crossbow. The demon temple has mastered a high-quality mine from other places..."


    The use of Shenji crossbow with a large number of quenched gold arrows will enhance its power to the extreme. If juquanling simply supplies Shenji crossbow and Shenji chariot parts to the demon temple through Jingjue City, taiweizong can''t say anything. After all, juquanling will supply arms and war equipment to the outside world to support itself in the future -- juquanling''s war equipment and ordnance are not specially supplied for Hexi family.


    In addition, Shenji crossbows and Shenji chariots can only be regarded as middle and low-level goods in mechanism puppetry. Once they are used on a large scale, it is not difficult for each family to imitate them.


    The core problem is the supply of a large number of quenched gold and iron materials.


    "I have to go back to zongmen for this matter." Miao Mingcheng said solemnly.


    The demon temple is not simply a problem of supplying medium and low-level spiritual birds and animals. At the same time, it is necessary to spread the driving methods of medium and low-level spiritual birds and animals. Miao Mingcheng can''t make a decision at this time.


    Many religious sects in Yanzhou have the tradition of raising spiritual birds and animals. These spiritual birds and animals have been raised in the religious sects since childhood. They are very close to their children. Naturally, there is no problem of control, but this training method takes a long time.


    In fact, most of the spirit birds and spirit beasts supplied by the demon temple are captured from the wasteland south of Wushaoling and Dajinshan, and controlled by special animal control methods.


    Taiweizong''s method of training and raising black feather spirit vultures was established based on the taiweishan mountain and the vast area of Hexi controlled by Dong. Even so, taiweizong can supply 30 or 50 medium and low-level spirit birds every year. Once a large-scale war breaks out, it is not enough to make up for the damage of the war.


    Chen Hai wants to expand the scale of Jingjue army''s war bird camp in a short time, and wants to integrate hundreds of war animals into Jingjue army. The only object of cooperation is the demon temple.


    Chen Hai did not urge Miao Mingcheng either, saying: "I can''t see my identity after all, and I won''t go to the king''s city to congratulate Ye Qinglin on his succession. I''ll wait here for more days and wait for the good news from immortal Miao -- however, to show our sincerity and not to fool the demon temple, immortal Miao can visit our smelting furnace, and the demon Temple won''t worry that we can''t supply so much gold and iron..."


    Lukaixia has built two smelting furnaces, with a daily output of 10000 kg of quenched gold and iron, which Miao Mingcheng never dared to imagine in the past.


    But the demon temple has lost the opportunity to completely control Pinglu oasis. Perhaps it is the best choice for the demon temple to choose to trade with the Jingjue capital guard.

 Chapter 311

    Miao Mingcheng had something to do with the disciples guarding under the lukaixia cliff, that is, he took the green lynx spirit beast and sank into the top of the glacier Jue mountain in wushao mountain.


    With Miao Mingcheng''s strong cultivation, they climbed over many glaciers and mountains. As long as there was no other delay on the way, it would take five or six days to go to the demon temple. In other words, Chen Hai and his team only needed to wait ten days and a half months to know the decision of the demon temple.


    "Will the demon temple have concerns and think it was a trap set by Hexi for them?" Dong Ning stopped over the Tianxuan lake, looked at the distant mountains and snow peaks, and asked Chen Hai with concern.


    "I''m also worried about this." Chen Hai sighed gently. The conditions he offered to the demon temple are favorable enough, which is also favorable enough for the demon temple, but it is favorable enough for the demon temple. On the contrary, the demon temple may hesitate.


    However, Chen Hai didn''t think it was wrong to leak the secret of lukaixia to the demon temple.


    In addition to the chariot and crossbow battalion and the battle bird battalion, the future elite army needs to be strengthened step by step.


    Although the heavy Armored Cavalry and the armored horse array have many shortcomings, they will not be eliminated from the battlefield in a short time before the Shenji chariot develops strong enough.


    In particular, the high-level combat cavalry, even if its killing power is far from comparable to that of the Shenji chariot equipped with Shenji crossbow, its impact power is not much weaker than that of the Shenji chariot; What is more worth mentioning is that the sprint speed of the advanced war horse is much faster than the divine machine chariot made at this time.


    A black cunning horse is even twice as fast as an ordinary good horse and a divine machine chariot.


    In the battle of Yuchi City, if Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng were sufficiently prepared for the lethality of Shenji chariots, only two or three hundred elite cavalry with heavy armor would need to be deployed behind the shield wall, and the final battle situation would probably be completely different.


    After the war, the cavalry of the Jingjue army was reduced to 5000 people, but at present, they can only exchange spirit beasts from the demon temple to act as elite cavalry and senior war cavalry under the leadership of middle and senior military officers.


    It may take years or even decades of construction, and the five thousand cavalry of the Jingjue army can really be compared with the heavy armored cavalry in the Yamen army of Hexi Road.


    Chen Hai overlooks the continuous snow peak in the depths of wushao mountain. He has too much to do, but even if the Jingjue army occupies a place in Lucheng and Heishan, the space left for him is still too small.


    The Jingjue army looks like something, but if you put it on the broader battlefield of Jinyan States, you will find that the Jingjue army is nothing at all.


    Chen Hai and Dong Ning fly back to Lukai Castle hand in hand.


    Not only did Han cainiang wait in Lukai castle at this time, but Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang escorted the first group of Zhang''s sinners back to Juquan ridge. At this time, they also returned to the desert again from Juquan ridge.


    Chen Hai has to wait for the reply from the demon temple. For the time being, she will directly stay in Lukai castle for retreat and latent cultivation. However, Dong Ning, as the supreme leader of jingjuedau palace guard, and all other places except Lucheng are waiting for prosperity, but she can''t stay in Lukai Castle and accompany Chen Hai.


    After seeing Dong Ning and Han cainiang off, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang had time to talk to Chen Hai about the current situation of Yanzhou.


    At the beginning, the black Yan army was very powerful, but it was not so easy for the black Yan army when the eight clans in Jingjun and the other thirty-six kings Hou Zong valve slowed down Liu Lai.


    At this time, in addition to the Huben army and Xiyuan army attacking the black Yan army from Jiyang, Heyang, Lichuan and other counties, under the leadership of Dong Shou, marquis mu of Qin Dynasty, the elite troops in Hexi to reinforce Yanjing and attack the black Yan army have increased to 40000.


    The Qinwang soldiers and horses who reinforced Yanjing are far more than Hexi family.


    The reinforcements of ordinary prefectures are all incorporated into the Huben army or the Xiyuan army to fight, but like Dong, the strong vassal of foreign prefectures with the status of king, Hou and patriarch sent more than 30000 to 50000 troops, but they are elite soldiers for independent operations.


    These independent King Hou Zong, valve Qin and Wang Jun entered Jiyang, Heyang, Lichuan and other places on a total of 23 routes to fight the black Yan army.


    Although the Qin Wang army in Hexi and other places will not fight with the black Yan army in the front, they occupy the dangerous pass of the river, or borrow the emptiness and advance step by step behind the black Yan army, which are constantly compressing the strategic space of the black Yan army, so that the black Yan army can only be forced to fight with the tiger Ben army and the Xiyuan army from the front in an adverse situation.


    Although the black Yan army has not suffered losses in several wars this year, and has won or lost with the Xiyuan army and Huben army, the only areas that the black Yan army can fully control at this time are Heyang and Yanmen counties.


    Under the condition that production has been seriously damaged and has not been effectively restored, the war potential of Heyang and Yanmen counties has been squeezed to the extreme. The black Yan army seems not to have been greatly defeated in several wars this year, but after each war, its strength has been slightly damaged, which can be said to be worse in every case.


    Xiyuan army and Huben army, after each war, casualties and war losses can be supplemented in time, which has gradually gained the upper hand. At this time, the other 23rd Qin Wang army saw through the weakness of the black Yan army, and the activities on the flank became frequent.


    At this time, Hexi and other nine families also explicitly asked Zhaoyang tinghou house to interrupt the supply of quenched gold arrows and other war weapons to the black Yan army.


    In the past, Chen Hai supplied 20000 quenched gold arrows to heiyanjun from juquanling every month. This matter seems confidential, but it can''t hide from the eyes of those who really care.


    Previously, the Qin Wang army sent by the Miao, Dong and other ethnic groups also used soy sauce in Heyang, Lichuan and other battlefields in the early stage. Therefore, it would not be too lenient to turn a blind eye to the sale of war weapons to the black Yan army by the tinghou house in Zhaoyang.


    At this time, the Qin Wang army of Miao, Dong and other nationalities will officially engage with the black Yan army, and will no longer allow the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion to continue to supply the black Yan army with war weapons.


    Of course, the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion will not admit it, but Dong, Miao and other ethnic groups have begun to send Zong valve experts to block the passage at the Northeast foot of Qintong mountains together with the Xiyuan army. In fact, the supply of war equipment to the black Yan army by the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion has been forced to be interrupted.


    Su Ling is around Chen Hai. Hearing these things, she is worried, but Chen Hai knows that this is the general trend and he can''t recover it alone.


    At first, he refused Ning chaner''s solicitation. In addition to disagreeing with the practices of the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army, he also clearly realized that the red eyebrow sect had not been able to fundamentally shake the patriarchal rule over Yanzhou.


    No matter what decision the Chimei sect will make in the future, it will continue to be trapped in Heyang and Yanmen, or break out of the siege and transfer to areas with weak patriarchal power. For the time being, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion can only interrupt its contact with the black Yan army.


    At present, Chen Hai doesn''t know where Ning chaner is. Is she in Heiyan army, yunmengze, or continues to lurk in Yanjing, waiting for the opportunity to disturb the situation in Yanjing and strive for more breathing space for Heiyan army?


    In addition to these things, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang also brought several sketches this time.


    It''s hard for others to see anything from these diagrams. Chen Hai has deeply studied mechanism puppetry and devoted great energy to Shenji crossbow and Shenji chariot. He knows that these diagrams are the most precious research results of juquanling craftsman association during this period of time.


    When Chen Hai left juquanling more than a year ago, he put forward a new direction for the improvement of Shenji chariot, hoping to use the weight reduction effect of space Rune array or Yufeng Rune array directly in the manufacturing of chariot, so as to create stronger, stronger impact and faster intermediate chariot.


    Of course, it is easy for Chen hai to propose a new direction for improvement, but it is not easy to achieve this.


    The craftsman''s Association gathered nine master level weapon smelters and mechanism puppet masters. In more than a year, they came up with many kinds of manufacturing schemes for intermediate chariots, but they still failed to meet the requirements put forward by Chen Hai.


    Now, only through Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang, several schemes that are most likely to be close to the target are given to Chen Hai, hoping that Chen Hai can make further breakthroughs.


    Although there is no big breakthrough in this point, it can be seen from the current several schemes that the standard of many great craftsmen in the craftsmanship association is really not bad. Their ideas are also wide open, and they are no longer stuck to tradition.


    In addition, the craftsman will improve the car body structure, which is in line with Chen Hai''s expectations.


    In the past, the Zong valve had a tradition of making chariots. Whether it was the chariot for the Zong valve dignitaries or the chariot in the battlefield, it was regarded as a part of the Zong door refining device. Therefore, the Zong doors and Zong valves were not unfamiliar with the manufacturing of chariots, but previously they only considered the needs of medium and high-level martial arts and xuanxiu.


    Chen Hai hopes to have the low-level martial arts and xuanxiu with the foundation of xuanjing cultivation, so that he can command the recruitment of a divine aircraft chariot, so that the divine aircraft chariot can be truly popularized on the battlefield.


    In the past, the divine machine chariot was outside the armor. It used the defense Rune array refined into the car bottom house to add a layer of defense spirit cover to weaken the direct impact on the car armor during the war between the two armies. However, the passengers in the car were not well trained and were very easy to be injured or directly killed by shock.


    In the new direction of improvement, Chen Hai hopes that the spirit cover formed by the defense Rune array will be inside the carriage to avoid too strong impact on the internal personnel during the war between the two armies. Even if the car armor will be damaged on the battlefield, it can be repaired after the war as long as it is not directly disassembled.


    It seems that there is no difficulty in implementing the new improvement direction, but it represents two completely different development ideas; The latter can make Shenji chariots really popular and greatly improve the shooting stability of Shenji crossbow. It is of great significance.


    After getting the drawings, Chen Hai first asked the craftsman of the craftsman camp to transform the existing Shicheng Shenji chariot in the crossbow camp. He closed himself in Lukai castle and devoted himself to studying the manufacturing scheme of intermediate chariots.


    Time passed quickly. Miao Mingcheng returned to lukaibao after 20 days and agreed to the trading terms put forward by Chen Hai.


    Counting the time, Miao Mingcheng delayed returning to the demon temple for ten days. It can be seen that the senior management of the demon temple has also debated a lot about this. Maybe he can''t see where the trap is, so he tried to trade with Jingjue army.


    Miao Mingcheng will stay and preside over the guild hall of the demon temple in Lucheng. He also actually presides over the secret transaction with the Jingjue army. It is agreed that the transaction volume of one Shenji chariot, two Shenji crossbows core components and 60000 kilograms of high-quality quenched gold and iron per month in the initial stage.


    Because the demon temple also saw the power of intensive use of war birds and divine machine crossbows, it was unable to provide spiritual birds in the early stage, but three Red Lion beasts would be provided to the Jingjue army every month.

 Chapter 312

    It is said that the Red Lion beast is a relic of the intersection of the ancient alien lion dragon and the heavenly horse. In the depths of the wasteland to the south of Dajin mountain, you can usually see a small group of Red Lion beasts inhabiting. Their habits are similar to wild horses. They are fierce but not ferocious. They are one of the demon beasts that can be domesticated by humans. They are like horses and can resist them as high-level war horses.


    In terms of load, speed and durability, adult red lion animals are better than black scale horses, which fully meets the lower and middle grade spirit animal standard required by Chen Hai.


    Of course, at present, in the eastern region of Jinzhou, only a few forces, such as demon temple, have the ability to enter the wasteland and Jedi south of Dajin mountain, capture Red Lion beasts and tame them into high-level war horses.


    To show his sincerity, shortly after Miao Mingcheng arrived, a six headed Red Lion beast close to a foot high entered Lucheng with the caravan of Changle City Master''s house and handed it to Chen Hai as a deposit.


    Qi Hanjiang was overjoyed when he saw the Red Lion riding.


    The Red Lion war horse can carry a load of up to 3000 kg, and its speed on the battlefield is no slower than that of the black cunning horse.


    This means that Qi Hanjiang, armed with heavy armour, can pick up a divine aircraft chariot by himself.


    If Qi Hanjiang didn''t take advantage of the impact of people riding in one, he wanted to turn over the fully loaded Shenji chariot. Although he could barely do it, his own orifices and veins would also be seriously injured.


    Such a powerful war horse can be encountered but not sought for the later stage of the spirit opening realm and even the martial cultivation of the Ming Qiao realm.


    Although the first batch of Red Lion beasts had only six heads, Qi Hanjiang decided to take them all to Juquan ridge.


    Fan Dachun, Han Jian and other generals of the elite army were greedy, but they could only wait patiently; After all, they can still get the advantage of getting the month first. After Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang return to Yanzhou, they will be able to choose the Red Lion War riding traded with the demon temple first.


    The generals of Jingjue army, who are lower than fan Dachun, Han Jian and others, only know that the six red lion beasts are traded by the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion with the parts of Shenji chariot and Shenji crossbow. The secret of lukaixia is strictly controlled among a limited number of core figures within Jingjue army.


    Ye only knew that there was some kind of transaction between the demon temple and Zhaoyang tinghou house, which could not be concealed from ye.


    The Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion can''t get enough attractive things. How can you get a high-level war horse like red lion beast from the demon temple?


    Even so, Ye has been quite dissatisfied, and more or less has a sense of loss of being betrayed.


    Of course, Dong will be dissatisfied, but Chen Hai can''t worry about everyone''s emotions.


    If everyone''s emotions should be taken care of, what can he do?


    Chen Hai also ignored the dissatisfaction of Ye, Dong and other senior figures of taiweizong. In mid June, he decided to take the six red lion beasts and personally escort the last group of Zhang''s sinners back to juquanling.


    Chen Hai still hasn''t found the right fighting horse for him.


    Although the Red Lion war horse is very strong, it is not strong enough.


    After mastering the second level of the true meaning of wind and thunder, Chen Hai can use Lei Gang yuan to quench his body. His body has gone beyond the level of mortal body. The unarmed strength of his arms alone exceeds 10000 Jin, which is unimaginable.


    Chen Hai, if he tries to fight with the strong enemy at this time, the Red Lion War can''t bear such a strong counterattack under him.


    Although the demon temple has many middle-class spirit beasts, most middle-class spirit beasts, such as lynx, giant ape, fierce Frost Giant Wolf and so on, are extremely powerful. However, some of these spirit beasts are not suitable for riding, some are ferocious by nature, and some are proud of their intelligence. They are not suitable for war riding.


    Yue Yiran and Su chonghu can''t give way to the black Jiao and black scale they stepped down. Therefore, when Chen Hai returns to Juquan ridge, he can only travel by car, which also facilitates him to continue to devote himself to studying many unsolved problems of the intermediate divine aircraft chariot during his long journey.


    After negotiating the secret transaction with the demon temple, Chen Hai has no reason to stay in Lucheng.


    After Chen Hai leaves Jingjue City, Dong Ning will go back to Montenegro with Han cainiang.


    Others don''t know why. Only Dong Ning and Chen Hai know that only Dong Ning and Chen Hai are in Montenegro. Chen Hai can pull her spirit and ideas into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet.


    Ding Shuang holds the post of Prime Minister of Jingjue capital and sits in Jingjue city. Ran Hu, fan Dachun, Ge Tong and Guo Hong judge four people to assist Ding Shuang in commanding the military and government of Jingjue city and controlling the most important node of Jinyan business road.


    In addition, Han Qingyuan and Deng tonger will assist Dong Ning in managing Heishan, magic Moon Lake and other places.


    At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, Heishan and magic moon are just two enclaves far away from Pinglu oasis and deep in the desert, and their status is far less important than Lucheng; In fact, after the Pinglu war subsided, dozens of caravans stopped in Lucheng in early June, and Lucheng became lively again.


    After the completion of 32 tunying military offices in Xixia corridor, the business and travel exchanges between Jinyan and Yanzhou will be more convenient. I believe Lucheng will be more lively at that time.


    Nominally, in order to control the pass of Jinyan commercial road, taiweizong''s Taoist Academy in Lucheng, in addition to ge Xuanqiao and others, Hexi also directly sent 500 elite Taoist yamen soldiers to garrison. At the same time, there are four caravans directly belonging to Hexi capital guard general''s office, traveling between tieliuling and Lucheng, so as to secretly transport 150000 kg of cheap and excellent quenched gold and iron materials into Hexi in time.


    Who can imagine that 75 years ago, Hexi controlled the land of three counties, and the output of quenched gold and iron was even less than 100000 kg per month? After 75 years of emperor Yitian, the additional supply of quenched gold and iron materials that Hexi can obtain from juquanling is about 100000 kg per month.


    The lukaibao produced eight grades of gold quenched iron, and its properties are 35% better than the most common gold quenched iron.


    The demon Temple wants to quietly transport 60000 kilograms of high-quality quenched gold and iron every month. It also sets up a guild hall in Lucheng, which is covered by Miao Mingcheng.


    No matter what else, just because Ge Xuanqiao and Miao Mingcheng, two famous people, are sitting in Lucheng, Lucheng has surpassed the King City of Western Qiang and become the most important city in Pinglu oasis.


    When Chen Hai set foot on his way home in mid June, in addition to the last batch of more than 400 children and relatives of the Zhang family and the rebellious King Zhang Xiong himself, there were also 200 Hu guards in the Hu Wei camp of the house of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion led by Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang, plus hundreds of young children sent by Han, Du and Deng to juquanling for practice.


    Han Jian will also be the guest Qing this time, following Chen hai to juquanling for practice.


    Thousands of Han people were condemned and exiled to the depths of the desert in their early years. After that, even if they became bandits, the Han people still didn''t forget the small oasis they managed. The clan inheritance was well maintained and spread branches and leaves in the depths of the desert.


    When Chen Hai entered the desert, Han Wen was the first Han''s son to follow Chen Hai. Later, whether Han Qingyuan led his people out of Heishan city or Han Jian led his troops out of Heishan army, they were quite straightforward and decisive, which not only ensured that the Han clan''s children did not suffer much loss, but also won reuse in the Jingjue army in the later stage.


    At this time, within the jurisdiction of Jingjue capital protectorate, Han family can be said to be the first clan; Han Jian himself, as the No. 2 figure of the Han family, not only has the cultivation achievements in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, but he is not over forty. In the future, he has greater potential in practice than fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan, Deng tonger and others, and is also highly valued by Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai had no ambition to unify Pinglu oasis. Han Jian himself did not want to be confined to the narrow black mountain or Jingjue city. Like Han wendang, he chose to follow Chen hai to juquanling for practice, hoping to find a broader space and stage in Yanzhou.


    This time, Chen Hai did not use the spirit birds of the war bird camp. A team of thousands of people traveled by horse or car. They set out from Lucheng in mid June and walked in the vast sand sea for almost 50 days. They arrived at tieliuling in early August.


    After the threat to the West was lifted, the garrison of Hexi Dadu protectorate in tieliuling was significantly reduced.


    Even the martial brothers of tieliuling Taoist academy and Chen Hai''s previous acquaintance, many of them were either incorporated into the army or transferred to huanglongyuan Taoist Academy in the south.


    The transaction with the demon temple and the fact that the Jingjue army did not strive for the greatest interests for Hexi in Pinglu oasis after the first World War in Yuchi city will upset some people in Hexi, but they can''t accuse Chen Hai on the face of it. Even without considering the secret supply of 150000 kg of high-quality quenched gold and iron per month, Hexi can''t ignore Chen Hai''s great achievements for taiweizong and Hexi in the depths of the desert over the past year.


    In tieliuling, Dong Pu, the protection envoy of tieliu camp, personally came forward and entertained Chen Hai and his party in Mengyi city.


    After leaving tieliuling, Chen Hai did not take the road from Taiwei City, where the Hexi Duhu general''s house is located, but went all the way east close to the north foot of Yulong Mountain and entered Tianshui county.


    General Dadu, Lord Dong Liang of Wuwei and his son Dong Chou did not show their intention of summoning through Dong Pu; In Taiwei City, Chen''s direct branch is not close to him and the descendants of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, and Du and Chai are even more bitter and entangled with him. Chen Hai will not go to Taiwei city to find unhappy.


    And Chen Hai doesn''t really want to send the rebellious King Zhang Xiong to taiweishan to be imprisoned.


    Although a large number of craftsmen and craftsmen in the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion have moved to juquanling.


    Even the elite of Huwei camp either joined Chen lie in the Heyang army, or most of them moved to Juquan ridge. Only after Chen Qing was driven back to Hexi by Chen Hai, he has been practicing in huanglongyuan Taoist Academy.


    Only Qian Wenyi and more than 100 people are guarding the residence of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion in Yulong city and the pharmacist''s garden village.


    Chen Hai didn''t meet Chen Qing either. Zhao Ruhui and Li Xianghai, acquaintances of huanglongyuan Taoist school, in fact, have long been transferred to BAISHILING Taoist school in the south of juquanling.


    In late August, Chen Hai and his party entered Qintong mountains through Tianshui county.

 Chapter 313

    This incident was completely defeated without a year, and Zhang Hongzhi was also badly hit. Even if he entered the lush Qintong mountain, he could not get rid of his depression.


    Before entering the area of Liquan manager''s house, the motorcade stopped in front of a dark hill to rest. Hu Wei opened the prison car and let Zhang Xiong out for a breath. Standing in the twilight, his beard and hair are white and floating in the wind. Compared with Zhang Xiong, who is just over 80 in Yuchi City, he is wearing an old green shirt. Although he has no torture tools, his face is even older.


    In the past, he was the overlord of a place, but he was imprisoned in a cave in qintongshan for the rest of his life, which also implicated Zhang''s family to be demoted to a criminal family forever. How can Zhang Xiong get rid of his depression?


    "Father, it''s Lequan mansion ahead..." Zhang Xiong''s young son Zhang Han took advantage of the rest time of the team and came from the prison car behind. They walked westward along the Chi Road on the South Bank of Tonghe river for more than a day. At this time, they saw a city seven or eight miles square, standing among the mountains in front.


    Although none of us had stepped into qintongshan before, we still know juquanling from the information collected. We know that in the later stage of Chen Hai''s holding of juquanling, there were more than ten strong vassals in Yanzhou border county, which set up Taoist courts around juquanling, and then joined hands to build Lequan city in the mountains and valleys entering juquanling.


    After Chen Hai handed over the power of juquanling to the craftsman Association, Lequan city actually became the ruling center of this area.


    Although Liquan city is located in Tongbei mansion in Tongshan, Qin Dynasty, it is not governed by the county government and has a different status. Behind the scenes, the craftsman Association controlled by the nine strong vassal families of Bian county and the Marquis mansion of Zhaoyang Pavilion is the highest leading organization of Liquan city.


    Under the craftsman''s Association, there are big secretaries, left and right secretaries and Liquan Duwei to take charge of the military and political power in this small area.


    To say that Lequan is an independent kingdom, but it is controlled by the nine world valves of Yanzhou behind the scenes; Each of the nine world valves pulled out alone is dozens of times stronger than Zhang''s family in Tianai mountain, but Liquan is not controlled by any single force. Even if the imperial decree issued by Emperor Yitian is passed on, it will not be ignored.


    To say that Jingjue Prefecture is special, but on the surface, Dong Ning, wife of Jingjue, was granted a reward by Ye Qinglin, the Lord of the Western Qiang state, in order to rule Lucheng, Heishan and other places as fiefs. On the surface, she still needs to be loyal to the Western Qiang state; Liquan is really special to the extreme, operating with a mechanism beyond the imagination of Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father and son.


    Looking at the traffic in and out of Lequan, Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father and son didn''t expect that Lequan''s mechanism worked quite effectively.


    Zhang Xiong has seven children and 53 grandchildren, plus his wife''s family, mother''s family and his son''s wife''s family, as well as three generations of blood relatives from Zhang Xiong to Zhang''s family; In addition, there are seven Zhang Xiong''s own disciples, his children, three generations of direct blood relatives, his own disciples and his wife''s family. A total of more than 3000 people were demoted to criminal families after the war. Most of them were sentenced to exile, and Zhang Xiong himself, his children and his own disciples would be imprisoned even in exile.


    Before that, most people had been exiled to Liquan. Zhang Xiong, Zhang Han''s father and son and 400 other ethnic people were the last.


    At the moment, Zhang Han accompanied his father Zhang Xiong to stand on the hill and watched as he was about to step into the boundary of Lequan. His heart was heavy and complex. Although everyone had saved their lives, no one knew what fate would be waiting for them in Lequan.


    At this moment, a herald came with his horse, leaving only the last thirty or fifty miles. He asked everyone to have a rest. After eating dry food, he quickly reorganized the team and prepared to go on the road. He would not camp here at night, but directly enter the camp prepared in Liquan manager''s house.


    Although Zhang Xiong, Zhang Han and his son did not use torture tools, nor did they directly destroy Linghai qiaomai and abandon their accomplishments, Baigu qiaomai were given several soul locking needles, and their meals were supervised by special personnel every day, mixed with a little anti Lingsan forbidden drugs, which made them no different from the abandoned accomplishments.


    Under the supervision of a specially assigned person, Zhang Xiong, Zhang Han''s father and son had a hasty dinner. They got into a special prison car. Fortunately, the prison car was not completely closed. They could see the mountains under the twilight through the small window, so they were not too depressed.


    Through the small window of the prison car, Zhang Xiong can see that there is a large area of heavily guarded buildings before entering the Lequan boundary, which is where the mojiasi moved from Yanjing West to qintongshan; Mojia department is the largest war equipment manufacturing department under the supervision.


    After entering the boundary of Liquan, in addition to the Liquan city built among the mountains, a large number of pavilions and halls are also built among the surrounding mountains.


    These are the Taoist academies set up by the strong vassal of other counties in Liquan, so as to ensure that they can have additional influence on Liquan besides the craftsman Association.


    In addition to the nine powerful vassal states, the vast majority of the patriarchal clans in Yanzhou and even the eight clans in Jingjun were excluded from the craftsman Association. They had no direct influence and control over Lequan City, but they could never easily give up the supply of cheap gold and iron, so they had to send people to stare at it for years.


    At this time, juquanling''s annual output of quenched gold and iron reached 30 million kg, and only one third would be directly transported to the fiefs directly under the nine strong vassal states. More quenched gold and iron materials, in addition to making all kinds of xuanbing armor and all kinds of bow and crossbow weapons in Liquan, are sold to the outside world; However, the patriarchal clan officially canonized by the imperial court and above the level of tinghou, as well as the county government yamen, can directly obtain a certain amount of quenched gold and iron supply even if they have no direct influence on the craftsman Association.


    This makes the business road from Nanzhang mansion to Tongbei mansion more than ten times more prosperous than before the riots.


    What is the concept of 30 million jin?


    Before juquanling, the total output of quenched gold and iron in 100 counties of Yanzhou may not exceed this number.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s decision to hand over juquanling to all families is absolutely correct.


    If you want to swallow the treasure mine at the bottom of Juquan lake alone, the only end is to be crushed to pieces by more powerful forces.


    Even though the Dong, Miao and other ethnic groups are the first-class and powerful world valves in Yanzhou, in order to avoid offending the public anger, the nine families dare not privately divide the output of 30 million kilograms per year, but also take out almost two-thirds of the output and supply it to the generals belonging to the Imperial court and actually controlled by the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun at a relatively low price The prefectures and yamen, as well as the patriarchal clan granted by the Zhenger eight emperors.


    Including juquanling, juquanling and BAISHILING, Lequan governs a 120 mile area with many mountains and less land. Four or five years ago, there were only a few thief''s dens and villages here, which could be said to be deserted. However, at this time, there are many villages, hospitals and houses. In addition to the Taoist courts in the mountains, almost all the empty valleys between the peaks have been developed and utilized.


    Chen Hai left qintongshan for less than two years. In such a short time, the area from Tongbei mansion to Liquan prospered at an unimaginable speed.


    Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father and son have just entered Qintong mountain. They see that there is still some desolation on both sides of Chi road. From Nanzhang house to the north, they go deep into the hinterland of Qintong mountain. They should be more desolate. They never thought that there was such a prosperous place here.


    Of course, when they sent Chihou to collect information about juquanling, they described the prosperity of Lequan. However, Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father thought that Chihou''s boasting after seeing the prosperity of Yanzhou counties and counties at first sight was better than that.


    Zhang Xiong, Zhang Han''s father and son, and more than 400 members of Zhang''s sin family, bypassed Liquan city and continued to travel westward. They soon saw Juquan mountain, which is really famous all over the world, and the stockade of Zhaoyang tinghou house at the southeast foot of Juquan mountain.


    Zhaoyang stronghold is not small, with five or six hundred square steps, but it also looks ordinary.


    Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han saw Chen Hai enter Zhaoyang stronghold surrounded by various guards, but the prison convoy did not stop, but continued to go west. It was almost early in the morning that they stopped in front of a courtyard like building complex.


    At this time, Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father and son were released from the prison car again. There were special personnel in charge of handover waiting here, counting the roster, and placing the Zhang''s children and relatives who went to Lequan one by one in each surrounding courtyard according to the roster.


    Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father and son stayed at the end and were led into a courtyard under the strict care of a soldier.


    At this time, Zhang Xiong saw that his wife Xun, his young son''s daughter-in-law Zhao, and Zhang Han''s children, who were still under age, were waiting in this courtyard. He probably couldn''t believe it and couldn''t recognize each other.


    "Mother!" Zhang Han went over and knelt down to salute in front of his mother Xun.


    On the way to the East, Zhang Han was suffering in his heart. He didn''t know what punishment he would receive after arriving at Lequan. He didn''t know whether there was a chance to reunite with his family, but he didn''t expect to meet smoothly immediately after moving into Lequan.


    For a moment, he was filled with emotion and couldn''t help crying.


    Zhang Xiong was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "where are the two niangs and the three niangs?"


    In addition to the Xun family, Zhang Xiong had two concubines who had been moved to Liquan before. He could not ask the whereabouts of his two concubines, but he could not help asking the whereabouts of his other six children and many grandchildren.


    Heroes will inevitably fall in love with their children in the end. Moreover, Zhang Xiong''s will is depressed, and there are few things he can read.


    "It''s all right. You can still see it in the East and West Cross courtyards during the day, but a curfew is enforced at night. The courtyards are locked from the outside and are forbidden to enter and leave. You can see it tomorrow," Xun said with tears in his eyes.


    None of the guards came in to disturb Zhang Xiong, Zhang Han''s father and son and their relatives.


    Although it was late at night, Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han talked about the hardships and worries on the road with their wife and son, and they didn''t feel sleepy at all. They still felt that the time was short until dawn.


    It was not until the gate of the courtyard was opened from the outside again that Zhang Xiong found him sitting in the yard with his family in the middle of the night.


    Seeing that Wu Meng, the first-line general around Chen Hai, came in person, Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father and son were silent. Knowing that they should be punished, they could not escape. They still thanked Wu Meng for their care for their wife and children and saluted them.


    "Zhang Hou, the lock spirit needle can be removed," said Wu Meng.


    Taking off the spirit locking needle will officially abolish his cultivation. Zhang Xiong is not willing to abolish his cultivation for half his life, but his left and right children and grandchildren are still young, but they can''t resist. He silently turned around, untied his long shirt and nailed it into the back of the nine spirit locking needles naked.


    Lock spirit needles are yellow level inferior magic weapons. They are sacrificed and refined into the spirit breath of Wu Meng. Only Wu Meng can solve them himself; Of course, if Zhang Xiong didn''t take the forbidden drug of inverse spirit powder regularly, with his strong cultivation, Suo Ling wouldn''t have any effect on him.


    Wu Meng said with a smile, "you can force the locking spirit needle out of the body by yourself, marquis Zhang. Young Marquis wants you to come and talk at this time."


    Zhang Xiong was slightly stunned. He turned his mind and sank into the Linghai linggong. He stirred Zhenyuan mana a little. Where was there any sign of drug prohibition? He didn''t even notice that Chen Hai ordered him to stop at a certain point in time and continued to force him to take forbidden drugs.

 Chapter 314

    Although Zhaoyang village is the place where the people and horses of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion live together in the area under the jurisdiction of Liquan general manager''s office, Chen Hai''s identity in Liquan and juquanling is special. Even after he handed over juquanling, his residence in Zhongfeng still remains.


    Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han left the heavily guarded house and climbed the middle peak of Juquan ridge with Wu Meng.


    No one was seen all the way. You can see the smoke rising at the north foot of the mountain, several smelting furnaces are high and large, but the guard is even more strict. There is a large defense array around the periphery, which encircles a small area at the north foot to show that this is the most important place in Lequan.


    Climbing the hillside at the middle foot of Juquan ridge, you can see a plum forest under the peak and cliff from a distance. The stream winds out of the plum forest, which is covered by several bamboo houses. Since Zhang Xiong has not been abandoned, even if he is far away, as long as he is not blocked, he can see that Chen Hai in a brown long shirt has a bit more refined temperament in Meilin. He is sitting in front of Shixi, but sharpening a huge halberd with dark blade.


    Beside Chen Hai stood a graceful and beautiful beauty. It seemed that he was complaining in a low voice that Chen Haichu returned to Lequan. No one was seen, but he ran to the Shixi to grind halberds for fun.


    A spirit sword with purple scale scabbard was placed on the half human high Lake stone. It seemed that a fierce beast was hidden in the scabbard and would come out of the scabbard to eat human flesh and blood at any time.


    This is the purple stirrup spirit sword that Zhang Xiong sacrificed for 30 years.


    After Zhang Xiong went out of the city and surrendered, xuanbing''s treasure armor and magic weapon spirit sword were naturally handed over, but he didn''t expect to meet the purple stirrup spirit sword that had been used for 30 years here.


    Of course, with Chen Hai''s War Merit, ye Qinglin has no excuse to refuse Chen hai to take away the lower level spirit sword.


    Zhang Xiong was also filled with emotion when he thought that he had been accompanied by the purple stirrup spirit sword for nearly 30 years after he became a Taoist pill.


    As a prisoner, Zhang Xiong is grateful that Chen Hai didn''t embarrass his family and relatives, even if he didn''t have the consciousness of a prisoner. He stepped forward and thought of saying a few words of gratitude. However, he walked up the stream and into Meilin. Zhang Xiong suddenly found that the purple stirrup spirit sword also revealed a skilled breath that shocked his soul.


    Chen Hai didn''t erase his spirit breath from the purple stirrup spirit sword and offer it again!


    What does he want? He didn''t give up his accomplishments cleanly, and even kept his spirit sword intact. What does Chen Hai want to do? Don''t you know that his strength will more than double when he is integrated with the purple stirrup sword?


    Zhang Xiong was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t guess Chen Hai''s intention.


    "Hou Zhang is coming..." Chen Hai seemed to have just recovered. He picked up the halberd in his hand, took the halberd tip, picked up the purple stirrup sword and flew over to Zhang Xiong.


    Zhang Xiong took the purple stirrup sword in his hand. For a moment, he was at a loss and couldn''t guess Chen Hai''s intention.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with Hou Zhang. With this purple stirrup sword in his hand, Hou Zhang will be able to defeat me today. From then on, the sky is vast and the sea is free. Zhang''s people are willing to stay in Liquan and settle down, or want to invest in other places, or want to go out of Yanzhou and find another place to lay a new foundation. Neither I nor the Marquis house of Zhaoyang will obstruct it."


    Chen Hai put the black halberd across his body, took a step forward slightly, raised his eyebrows slightly and said,


    "But if Hou Zhang can''t beat the halberd in my hand today, please put aside other thoughts and rest assured to practice in the mountains and fields; in addition, the Zhang family should also put aside the idea of luxury and pleasure, or join the army as soldiers, or join the workshop as craftsmen, or step into the fields for farming, or go into the mountains and forests for fishing and hunting, so as to experience these ordinary and hard civilian lives here..."


    Zhang Xiongru stood stunned on the spot like a stone carving. It seemed that he didn''t hear Chen Hai''s words.


    Zhang Han''s heart is surging. He doesn''t care what Chen Hai''s mind is. Whether it''s the previous confrontation between the two armies or accompanying him to qintongshan as a criminal prisoner, he believes that Chen Hai should still be able to keep his promise since he speaks out. At this time, Chen Hai really doesn''t need to play with them in words.


    This means that as long as his father defeats Chen Hai, the Zhang family will have the opportunity to rise again. 3000 people may even bypass from the depths of the desert to meet their Uncle Zhang Jun in Tahe oasis.


    At that time, the Zhang family will still be the main valve in the eastern region of Jinzhou.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Han couldn''t restrain his excitement and looked forward to his father.


    Zhang Xiong took over the purple stirrup sword. His veins were exposed, like ancient pine, but his hands trembled slightly. His whole person was like petrification, which made others unaware of the slightest leakage of breath, and naturally could not guess what he was thinking at this time.


    Maybe too much time has passed, so long that Zhang Han can''t breathe.


    Zhang Xiong sat down dejectedly, put the purple stirrup sword on the stone ground in front of him, and sighed: "Zhang Xiong claims that he has some attainments in kendo, but he can''t rival the young marquis. He has the great momentum of swallowing the clouds of heaven and earth, and Zhang Hongfu admits defeat. The crime of Zhang''s being good at starting the army should be punished. I''ve heard that the young Marquis should deal with it. Farmers, soldiers, hunters, fishermen, craftsmen and weavers deserve it. Zhang Xiong has no complaints."


    At this time, it was Zhang Hanhua''s turn to stand there like a stone carving. He wondered how his father admitted defeat without even fighting.


    Even if my father has no ambition, he has no intention to lead his people to move west to Tahe Tibetan and Qiang country to lay a new foundation. Even if he stays in Liquan to settle down, my father can defeat Chen Hai and lay a foundation for the Zhang family to gain a foothold in Liquan and win a better future for the Zhang family, rather than struggling at the bottom of Liquan as a sinner.


    Moreover, his father admitted defeat. He not only had to keep his promise and be imprisoned in the mountains, but they, Zhang''s children, also had to engage in hard labor such as farming, weaving, fishing and hunting in Liquan.


    Zhang Han couldn''t understand why his father thought he had great attainments in kendo. Why didn''t he fight?


    Chen Hai looked at Zhang Xiong for a long time and indicated that he could go down the mountain with the purple stirrup sword and make arrangements for Zhang''s children, or what kind of service Zhang''s children want to do in Lequan. He would ask someone to make arrangements in a few days.


    Zhang Xiong didn''t say much. He picked up the purple stirrup sword and took his young son Zhang Han down the mountain. However, Zhang Xiong''s shoulders were much straighter when he went down the mountain.


    "Zhang''s rebellion is short, but at least he has been king in Pinglu for more than a year. Will Zhang''s children stay in Liquan and be willing to integrate into Liquan as civilian children?" Wu Meng asked with concern after watching Zhang Xiong''s back disappear from the mountain in the pine forest.


    Although Zhang''s time in Pinglu was short, he was barely regarded as a royal family, which would lift the morale of Zhang''s children.


    Zhang xionggang didn''t want to compete for victory. He must know in his heart that Chen Hai has done everything possible to give him courteous treatment. No matter how high, Chen Hai will be difficult to explain to Ye Qinglin, and too Weizong will be ugly; And those who really have hearts among the Zhang''s children may be able to restrain their temper in a short time, but Wu Meng is still worried that the mediocre children of the Zhang''s clan will become trouble.


    Near is not inferior, far is resentment, which is probably the characteristic of all mediocre people.


    And the big clan with more than 3000 legitimate children and relatives, often mediocre people account for the majority.


    These mediocre people usually don''t reflect on their own guilt.


    If Chen Hai really ruthlessly abolishes and imprisons the accomplishments of Zhang Xiong and others, and demotes everyone up and down the Zhang family to slavery, these mediocre people dare not breed resentment. It is precisely in the middle that this road is the most difficult to implement.


    Zhang''s family has not been broken up. Zhang Xiong and others still have strong cultivation achievements in Mingqiao territory and even daodan territory, especially in Liquan. At this time, Zhang Xiong''s cultivation level is the highest. Other Zhang''s children, from the status of Prince and grandson with rich clothes and good food, suddenly fall into civilians who can only paste their mouths after hard work. It is easy to breed complaints in their hearts, which becomes an unstable factor.


    At this moment, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun, Su Yuan, Zhao Shan and others also boarded Zhongfeng. They also expressed the same concerns as Wu Meng.


    Although Chen Hai previously moved the relatives of Cao Feng, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan to juquanling, the foundation of Cao, Zhou, Wu and Ge is too shallow.


    Even though the capture of 40000 or 50000 refugee troops has been well integrated with Cao, Zhou and other ethnic groups in the past two or three years, it is difficult for the clan to have a deep foundation before there are really outstanding children rising.


    Zhang Xiong''s family merged into juquanling at this time. No matter what Zhang Xiong thinks, it will lead to the dominance of Zhang Xiong''s family in juquanling. Even if Zhang Jun was allowed to move westward in Pinglu oasis, the Zhang clan divided nearly half of their children. At this time, the Zhang clan that moved to juquanling was still a little strong.


    In addition to his mid-term cultivation in daodan territory, Zhang Xiong has two of his seven children, one is his second son Zhang Yong, the other is his youngest son Zhang Han, who opened up the sea of knowledge and stepped into Mingqiao territory. This time, his youngest daughter Zhang Lan has the hope to step into Mingqiao territory.


    Of Zhang Xiong''s seven disciples, three have entered the stage of Ming Qiao, and the other four have hope to enter the state of Ming Qiao.


    The Zhang family, no matter where they are placed, is a strong strength that can not be ignored.


    In contrast, not the Jingjue capital protectorate, which is twenty or thirty thousand miles away, the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion has only a few strong people in the Mingqiao territory at juquanling, such as Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang, Su Yuan, Han Jian and Han wendang.


    What''s more, juquanling (Liquan) is jointly held by the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion and the nine families, including Dong and Miao, and the Mojia division, which represents the eight ethnic groups in Beijing County and has influence in Liquan and is not under the nine families, will not really want to see the Zhang family completely and completely integrate into the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    If they do things behind the scenes, things may become very difficult.


    Chen Hai smiled: "the nine families are destined to do things, so let them do things -- Zhang family and its affiliated clans, one family in BAISHILING, two in Liquan city and one in miaowangling, let them win over..."


    Zhou Jingyuan patted his forehead, shouted that this strategy was wonderful, and said: "The nine clans have ulterior motives. Zhang Xiong''s children and his own disciples are scattered and open to them to win over. Each family of the nine clans may be able to win over one or two people, but in fact no one can win over the whole Zhang family! On the contrary, it will lead to some contradictions among the Zhang family, and eventually they can stay at Juquan mountain and take root..."

 Chapter 315

    Zhou Jingyuan and Su Yuan went up to the middle peak of Juquan ridge to see Chen Hai. At the same time, they also brought a large stack of worship posts.


    "Is there anyone I must see now?" Chen Hai asked.


    General Suwei, the general supervisor, the master craftsman and other official positions were taken away by Chen Hai before he left Juquan ridge. At this time, he returned to Liquan. His only identity was the young Marquis of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion. However, he had just returned to Liquan. In this half day, there were 60 or 70 worship letters delivered to Zhou Jingyuan. Chen Hai had a headache.


    Since Zhou Jingyuan brought them all, it shows that these people have the need to see each other, but even if they have to meet and greet each other for a while, these 60 or 70 people always have to be in order.


    In addition, although Chen Hai has been away from Lequan for less than two years, Lequan has changed greatly. Even after the craftsman association further realized the importance of juquanling, most of the personnel stationed in the craftsman Association have been adjusted.


    Chen Hai listened to Su Yuan, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun, Zhao Shan and others talk about the recent situation of Lequan during this period. After all, some things that can''t be covered in all are written in letters. He also flipped through these worship posts that Zhou Jingyuan took up the mountain. He didn''t see anyone he knew for a long time.


    "Elder sun quanzong wants to see him." Zhou Jingyuan took out a worship note and handed it to Chen Hai.


    The number of Qin Wang troops sent by the Hexi Duhu general''s office to fight in Heyang was increased to 40000, and Li Xianghai, Li Yulin and others were re incorporated into the army as generals; In addition to Zhao Ruhui and sun Buhui, Hexi''s affairs in Liquan are mainly presided over by an inner deacon elder of sun quanzong.


    At the same time, sun quanzong replaced Zhao Ruhui as Dong''s seat in the Lequan craftsman''s Association.


    As the Deacon elder of the inner gate of shangqifeng, sun quanzong''s status is naturally beyond the reach of Zhao Ruhui and others. He is good at refining utensils and has the strong cultivation of banbu daodan. He went to Lequan personally on behalf of Dong and taiweizong, and entered the Lequan craftsman''s Association instead of Zhao Ruhui, which fully explains the importance Dong attaches to Lequan and Juquan ridge.


    On the other hand, it also shows Dong''s vigilance on their side.


    Zhao Ruhui also had extraordinary accomplishments in refining utensils, but he was still too close to them.


    Before the craftsman association was established, the Hexi Duhu general''s residence transferred Li Xianghai and Zhao Ruhui to preside over the BAISHILING Taoist temple in order to strengthen the relationship with juquanling. However, after Chen Hai established the craftsman Association and handed over juquanling to all families, Hexi''s anger at being betrayed could not be vented, but it was impossible for Li Yuhai and Zhao Ruhui to become one with them.


    Sun quanzong handed over the worship note. Zhao Ruhui and sun Buhui were in Lequan, but they didn''t mean to meet in a hurry. It also showed that they were taboo about something -- Chen Hai could only sigh and couldn''t reveal it deeply.


    "Elder sun, I should have visited him -- anyway, I''m a disciple of taiweizong. Elder sun is always an elder of my school. Elder sun is in such a hurry to hand over the worship post. Is it because he''s afraid I''ll meet other families first and talk about something that surprises taiweizong and Hexi?" Chen hailou asked Zhou Jingyuan and Su Yuan in some confusion.


    Zhou Jingyuan and Su Yuan all smiled bitterly.


    Chen Hai has done these things over the years. What are the psychological preparations in Hexi?


    Although it seems that sun quanzong came to visit Chen Hai and some children are out of order, in their view, sun quanzong''s timely stare at Chen Hai is not a wrong practice.


    Although they are Chen Hai''s lineage, they can''t guess what Chen Hai will think next.


    Fortunately, we are used to the surprises brought by Chen Hai from time to time, but we will not be unstable because we can''t guess Chen Hai''s mind.


    "Anyway, I should go to see you," Chen Hai said, feeling that it was still necessary to maintain a humble attitude in front of the elders of the sect. "Elder sun lives in Liquan city?"


    "Elder sun has been practicing in BAISHILING recently," said Zhou Jingyuan. "When are you going to visit BAISHILING? I''ll let someone go and inform you first."


    "..." Chen Hai frowned slightly and asked, "are most of the 11 Great craftsmen in the craftsman Association living in the Taoist courts built outside Lequan city?"


    "HMM." Zhou Jingyuan glanced at Su Yuan and said, "except for the two of us, the other nine great craftsmen sent by all nine families rarely appear in the foundry, except that they all send their lineages to keep an eye on every plant inside and outside Liquan city."


    Chen Hai took a long breath and turned to look at the mountains in the north. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He spent so much effort to promote the craftsman Association. One of his goals is to hope that the children of all factions who are proficient in mechanism puppetry and weapon refining can give up their prejudices and gather under the banner of the craftsman association to jointly promote the development of mechanism puppetry.


    After all, his strength is limited, so he will try his best to gather Yanzhou''s qualified and potential children in organ puppetry to overcome difficulties one by one.


    Now, sun quanzong''s accomplishments and accomplishments in refining utensils and mechanism puppets may be extraordinary in the sect, but they relapse one by one, stand high, guard against and isolate each other, and remain complacent. No wonder so many amazing people come together, It took two years to study the prototype structure of the intermediate Shenji fighter.


    Even if each of them can refine several handed down mysterious and even prefecture level magic weapons in his life, what help can Chen Hai have for the puppet armor, divine machine chariot and divine machine crossbow he wants to make, for the mechanism puppet he wants to see really prosper in the civilian world, and for Chen Hai''s plan to act as the main force to resist the invasion of Luocha devil with the help of the bottom forces in the future?


    What Chen Hai has always wanted to do or is doing over the years is to open up the huge gap between the zongmen and the lower world. However, he did not expect that these ideas could not be completely implemented in the experimental field he personally built in juquanling.


    It''s just that the craftsman''s Association represents the interests of the nine world valves. It''s not what he wants to overthrow.


    "Elder sun, do you want to send someone to inform him?" Zhou Jingyuan asked cautiously when he realized that Chen Hai was in a bad mood.


    "See a fucking big head ghost! It''s gone, not one!" Chen Hai waved his robe sleeve and angrily swept the large stack of worship stickers on the table to the ground.


    "Maybe it''s said that you have feelings at night. At this time, you''ve been closed for latent cultivation?" Su Yuan didn''t understand why Chen Hai''s mood was suddenly bad to this point, but at this time, he still didn''t want Chen hai to offend the representatives of all families in Lequan for a moment. He wanted to find a speech and push away many meetings.


    Chen Hai helped to promote the craftsman Association. The Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion has a great voice in the craftsman Association and Liquan City, but it is far from enough to tear face with all families at this time.


    You should know that these figures of sun quanzong are extraordinary in themselves. On the one hand, they also represent behemoths whose strength is far stronger than that of Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    "I''m too lazy to see them. Don''t cover it up for me. Don''t think I''ll offend everyone. You''ve been around me for so many years, and you shouldn''t mind me doing more offending things." Chen Hai threw his sleeves behind him and said coldly.


    Zhou Jingyuan, Wu Meng, Zhao Shan, Shen Kun and others all smile bitterly. Even if they don''t know Chen Hai''s mind for a moment, they won''t persuade them; Su Yuan has been waiting on Chen lie all these years. Even if he was transferred to juquanling three years ago, he didn''t get along with Chen Hai for a long time and didn''t adapt to his temperament.


    "Young marquis is not satisfied with the great craftsmen sent by all the families?" Su Yuan still wanted to persuade Chen Haimo to be impulsive and said, "but the general trend of all the families holding juquanling has become, and who will be sent to the craftsmen ''Association is no longer under our control."


    "Yes, we can''t interfere with who the nine great world valves will send to the craftsman Association. Then I''ll do something here that the nine great world valves can''t interfere with."


    Chen Hai pointed to an open space in front of Shixi Meilin and said to Zhou Jingyuan and Su Yuan:


    "I have too many doubts about mechanism puppetry. You can help me build some bamboo houses here and invite craftsmen from all over the world to practice it. The only condition is that craftsmen who can''t get rid of the door restrictions of the sect and the sect and can''t share the mechanism puppetry they have practiced in the past must not climb the Zhongfeng; even those craftsmen from the sect and the sect must climb the Zhongfeng Feng, you must first make a big oath not to bring back the learning learned by Zhongfeng Meilin to the Zong valve, so that it will become a useless thing for the Zong valve in the high Pavilion... "


    Su Yuan, Zhou Jingyuan, Wu Meng, Shen Kun and others looked at each other at this time.


    All the craftsmen who came from the sect and sect are restricted by the portal, and it is impossible to disclose what the sect has learned at will. Even the various mysterious skills and unique skills that Chen Hai learned from taiweizong can''t be passed on to others privately. Therefore, no matter what Chen Hai wants to do this time, in fact, he wants to exclude almost all craftsmen of Zong valve origin, including the nine world valves.


    The craftsmen and tool refiners who came from a poor family also have too much involvement with the patriarchal clan. Most of the skills of cultivating tools and mechanism puppets come from the patriarchal clan.


    Even if some craftsmen who came from the sect and sect valve wanted to climb the Zhongfeng mountain, once they made an oath not to bring their studies back to the sect, it was actually equivalent to breaking away from the original sect and sect valve.


    Chen Haijia''s restriction will make few craftsmen who can finally climb Zhongfeng. At the same time, it will make Zhaoyang tinghou house stand against the nine world valves in Liquan, and realize that Zhaoyang tinghou house will be completely isolated in Liquan.


    Portal restrictions, where is so easy to break?


    Anyway, Chen Hai''s decision at this time can''t be regarded as wise.


    "..." Su Yuan wanted to persuade Chen Hai not to act so fiercely and to leave some room, but seeing that Chen Hai''s cheek was as cold as a cut, as if he were standing on a high cliff, he had a fortitude that could not be questioned by others, and he sighed slightly in his heart

 Chapter 316

    In the ancestral hall of BAISHILING Taoist temple, the atmosphere is depressed.


    "When this son first returned to juquanling, he disappeared, but what does it mean to send out such news at the moment?" sun quanzong, wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe and sitting high in the Central Jade case, his eyes were as bright as hidden thunder, swept over Dong pan, Zhao Ruhui, sun Buhui and others sitting at the head, and asked.


    When sun quanzong came to Lequan, he not only represented taiweizong in Lequan craftsman Association, but also served as the supervisor of BAISHILING Taoist Academy. The Deacon elder of the inner gate of shangqifeng, who was trained by banbu daodan realm, also served as the supervisor of the Academy, which also shows how extraordinary the BAISHILING Taoist academy is in the taiweizong gate.


    Although sun quanzong came from a poor family, he was amazed when he entered Yanjing to study the palace on behalf of taiweizong 15 years ago, and won the third place in the northwest region. At that time, he was famous in taiweizong and Hexi; After that, he did not stay in Yanjing to practice, but directly returned to Hexi and worshipped directly under Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei. He was one of the six disciples of Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei.


    At that time, sun quanzong was only 36 years old. He was already practicing half step daodan. Although he had not directly entered the Hexi Duhu general''s house to take charge of military and political affairs, he was in power in the inner gate of Shangqi peak in recent years. At this time, he came to Liquan to preside over affairs on behalf of taiweizong and Dong. Sooner or later, he was a figure of power.


    This was originally a path that Chen Hai could choose to take.


    Although Dong pan is also a son of the Dong family, he thinks his position in Hexi is far inferior to that of sun quanzong.


    Dong Shou led 40000 elite soldiers of the Hexi King''s army to fight in Heyang. Although the logistics supply of the various Road King''s armies was uniformly responsible by the Taiwei house, he dared not be careless on the Hexi side and sent Dong pan to coordinate the matter.


    Dong pan spent most of his time in the Heyang army. He returned to Meiwu Castle these two days. Knowing that Chen Hai returned to qintongshan, he specially came to meet him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at Liquan, he heard that Chen Hai was going to hold a craftsman seminar in juquanling, but he excluded the sect valve and sect disciples.


    Of course, Chen Hai''s conditions are not so dead. The Zong valve children can still climb the Zhongfeng of Juquan ridge to participate in the craftsman seminar, but before climbing the Zhongfeng, they must swear not to bring the Zhongfeng cultivation income back to the zongmen.


    No matter how many craftsmen will climb Zhongfeng in the end, Chen Hai clearly wants to oppose all zongmen and shivalves.


    "Chen Hai wants to be independent?"


    Xie quanting, sitting at the bottom of the table, said.


    After Chen Hai handed over juquanling to all the families, Hexi, although extremely angry and helpless, will not let the situation here continue to get out of control.


    Zhao Ruhui, sun Buhui, Li Xianghai and others are too close to Zhaoyang tinghou house, which is also regarded as an important factor that juquanling situation will get out of control. Therefore, sun quanzong will come to preside over many affairs.


    Sun quanzong needed an assistant who was familiar with the people of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, so he invited Xie quanting, the son-in-law of Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen family, to Lequan.


    Not only did Xie quanting come with sun quanzong, but also Chen Jue, the daughter of Chen Zhiyi, his son Xie Wenchan, and Xie Wenzhuo, who had the deepest contact with Chen Li in the younger generation of Xie family, went to BAISHILING Taoist school to practice.


    This makes Zhao Ruhui and sun Buhui not regret that although they have not left BAISHILING Taoist temple, they have been marginalized.


    Although Xie quanting said this in a questioning tone, it fell into everyone''s ears like thunder.


    To tell the truth, in the past two years, Dong pan and others have a vague worry that the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion will leave Hexi and establish its own house. After all, Chen Hai has too many extraordinary and bold words and deeds, and there are no signs of being loyal to taiweizong and Hexi, but sometimes they think this worry is very ridiculous.


    Don''t say that Chen lie hasn''t yet become a Taoist pill. Even if he wants to leave Hexi and start his own business after stepping into the Taoist pill, Chen Jun, the ancestor of the Chen family, can''t get around him first; In addition, Chen lie has served as deputy commander-in-chief around Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou in recent years. He has no chance to take charge of military power and shows no sign of going on his own.


    Without Chen lie''s support, it is undoubtedly a joke that Chen Hai wants to be independent.


    However, as soon as Chen Hai returned to juquanling at this time, he was about to hold a seminar and excluded all the children of the various valves. In any case, it was like a prelude to independence.


    "One purpose of Chen Hai''s promotion of the craftsman association two years ago is to hope that all families can work together to build divine weapons and weapons. At this time, just after the implementation of divine weapons and weapons based on mechanism puppetry, such as divine weapons and chariots, divine weapons and crossbows, all families began to do their own work. They hid their experience and could not be honest with each other, so that the significance of the craftsman association is only to check and balance and hold the drain, not push it The development of mechanism puppetry may be the reason why Chen Hai thinks that all families can abandon their views and set up another practice Association... "Sun Buhui didn''t go to see Chen Hai behind Sun quanzong''s back, but he can know Chen Hai''s mind more or less after getting along with him these years. He doesn''t want sun quanzong, Xie quanting and other people to continue their unnecessary suspicion and deepen the separation between the two sides, so he stood up to persuade him.


    "Three thousand miles across the river, intelligent people are like crucian carp crossing the river. Can''t you get enough craftsmen to help him make magic machines and weapons?" sun quanzong snorted coldly. He was unhappy that sun didn''t regret. At this time, he also helped Chen Hai speak.


    Sun Buhui sighed slightly. Ge Shi said that Chen Hai''s mind is very big. Hexi may not be able to contain Chen Hai''s mind, and sun quanzong scolded Chen Hai for not thinking about Hexi''s interests. He really can''t control what to denounce.


    The contradiction between the two sides is very clear.


    Even taiweizong will no longer ignore Chen Hai''s existence, but that''s why Chen Hai wants to develop organ puppet skills and promote unique military skills. If he can develop a vein independently in taiweizong, many people of insight in Hexi, including the son Dong Chou, will strongly support him and will not drag him down because of his shallow qualifications.


    However, Chen Hai wants to develop and promote the study of organ puppetry and military skills outside taiweizong. Once these unique skills spread, they are likely to threaten taiweizong and Hexi in turn. Obviously, this is no longer what Shizi and sun quanzong are willing to accept.


    However, if sun quanzong and others are not willing to accept it, Chen Hai will quit.


    In fact, Chen Hai has not only worked hard these years, but also worked hard.


    One or two volumes of military training records have been circulated; The treasure mine at the bottom of Juquan lake can produce 30 million jin of quenched gold and iron per year, but only one thirtieth of the amount directly obtained in Hexi; And all the weapons, such as the divine machine chariot and the divine machine crossbow, which are comparable to the heavy weapons of heaven and earth, have been spread out.


    The more precious each of the things spread from juquanling, the more upset and annoyed the people in Hexi. If they watched the treasures that should have been monopolized by Hexi, Chen Hai, the black sheep, sent them out in vain.


    Not only juquanling, Chen Hai made many small moves in Pinglu oasis, which actually restricted the maximization of Hexi''s interests.


    Now that Chen Haigang has just returned to juquanling and can''t even see him here, he will hold a seminar. Sun quanzong thought that if he didn''t take measures and impose restrictions, the situation would be completely out of their control.


    "I''ll meet Chen Hai," said Zhao Ruhui.


    Although sun quanzong would not trust him at this time, Zhao Ruhui did not want to see both sides really tear their faces.


    Sun quanzong looked at Dong pan and nodded.


    At the beginning, Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, failed to make Chen Hai bow his head. Dong pan didn''t want to screw things up directly. He asked Zhao Ruhui to talk to Chen Hai. Maybe there was some misunderstanding between the two sides.


    Chen Hai is very much taken care of by Zhao Ruhui, and has been practicing in front of Zhao Ruhui''s seat since Zhou Jun joined his Uncle Chen lie. Chen Hai also regards Zhao Ruhui as a teacher and personally went out of Meilin to welcome him to Zhongfeng.


    "Although the divine Marquis has always been unpredictable, the son of God has always wanted to use you, but I can''t figure out many of your words and deeds, and many people in the sect can''t tolerate it," Zhao Ruhui walked into Meilin and said to Chen Hai directly, "what''s the reason you want to hold a seminar here?"


    "What I wish in my heart is that what I have learned can be passed on to the world, the children of the power valve can learn it, and the children of the poor family can learn it, rather than being put on the shelf by the Zong valve." Chen Hai said calmly looking at the sea of clouds and fog among the mountains.


    "It''s great that you have such a mind," said Zhao Ruhui, who was born in a poor family and has been trying to support the poor children in zongmen over the years, but his mind or courage is only limited to supporting the poor children in taiweizong or Hexi. At this time, he can''t persuade Chen Hai anything, "But your mind is beyond the psychological limit of some people. If you don''t step back in the practice meeting, some people are afraid to make some moves... You should also know that other sects can''t take advantage of the practice meeting. This time, you are likely to stand idly by and won''t help you check and balance some people."


    "Thank you, master Zhao," said Chen Haichao, bowing to Zhao Ruhui, "but master Zhao went back and told sun quanzong that before he wanted to do something, maybe he could send a letter to Princess Yuecheng to see if the princess would support him."


    "..." Zhao Ruhui was surprised and asked, "can Princess Dong help you speak?"


    The placer mine at the bottom of Tianxuan lake is a top secret even in taiweizong and Hexi Duhu general''s house. Zhao Ruhui doesn''t know it''s normal, but what measures sun quanzong really wants to take against Chen Hai actually represents the will of Dong family and Wu Wei God Hou Dong Liang. What Chen Hai said implies that Dong family really wants to take against him, and Dong Ning will choose to break with Dong family!


    How is this possible?


    Zhao Ruhui was also completely confused. He said with worry: "if you decide to do so, I will take this back to sun quanzong -- sun quanzong will tell this to the son of God or his old man..."


    Chen Hai sighed. If he took a step back, sun quanzong and others would advance step by step. Under the elbow of the others, he would achieve nothing in juquanling. He must strongly suppress the changes of sun quanzong and others, and do something while the other eight hesitated.

 Chapter 317

    Even if Zhao Ruhui wants to ease the tense relationship between the two sides, he can''t hide some words after returning to BAISHILING.


    In the BAISHILING ancestral hall, Dong pan, Xie quanting, Chen Jue and others were stunned when they heard Zhao Ruhui''s retelling. Xie quanting pressed the jade case with his hand, turned black and sighed: "There are so brazen people in the world. It''s hard for the shameless man to forget that it was he who refused to marry in Meiwu castle that made Dong''s face disgraced. After Dong Ning was humiliated so much, he had to marry Qiang Hu to avoid gossip. How shameless was he to think that Dong Ning would betray his clan and break up with the clan?"


    Speaking of this, Xie quanting couldn''t help mocking his wife Chen Jue: "this is also the son of your Chen family!"


    Chen Jue is the daughter of Chen Zhiyi, the leader of the Chen Clan. In terms of generations, Chen Hai and Chen Hai''s mother are cousins separated by two generations. Chen Hai was officially listed in the Chen family tree in Yulong mountain. It''s really right to say that he is a child of the Chen family.


    Like Chen lie, Chen Jue is one of the most outstanding children of the Chen family since the old ancestor Chen Jun. at this time, her cultivation level is even higher than that of her husband Xie quanting. However, she has not had the opportunity to meet such an assassin of the Chen family in recent years.


    Without mentioning the subtle relationship between Chen''s direct branch and Chen lie in the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, it is impossible for Chen Jue and Xie quanting to have any good feelings for Chen Hai because of the losses suffered by their only son Xie Wenchan in Chen Hai''s hands.


    Sun quanzong invited Chen Jue and Xie quanting to enter qintongshan together, thinking that they could understand the situation of Zhaoyang tinghou house and Chen Hai and help him master the situation of Liquan.


    "Is there any other secret about Chen Hai''s entering Jinzhou desert?" although Dong pan was angry with Chen Hai''s arrogance and uncontrollability, he had been in contact with Chen Hai for a long time and knew that Chen Hai was only arrogant and could never live smoothly to this day.


    Chen Haixi entered the Jinzhou desert and acted in the name of the national envoy Yao Xing. It was just a trick to hide people''s eyes and ears. Within the taiweizong gate, it was naturally clear that Yao Xing was Chen Hai and Chen Hai was Yao Xing. However, Chen Hai''s various acts in the Jinzhou desert in the name of the national envoy were discounted and spread back to the hinterland of Yanzhou through Hexi.


    The internal chaos of the Western Qiang and the information transmission on both sides of the Xixia corridor are mainly controlled by taiweizong and Dong. More accurately, except for Dong''s Messenger, other business trips can not pass through tieliuling under Dong Pu''s control for a long time.


    Refusing to marry has brought profound humiliation to Dong. Taiweizong and Dong also want to highlight the great role of Zhang Shen in the protection of Jingjue capital and ye''s restoration of the country. It is impossible to publicize Chen Hai at home and abroad.


    Moreover, after the victory of Yuchi City, Chen Hai''s many actions in Pinglu, and even unauthorized transactions with the demon temple, did not satisfy taiweizong and Dong.


    Don''t talk about others. Even Dong pan, Xie quanting, Chen Jue and others don''t even know all the roles Chen Hai played in the protection of Jingjue capital and ye''s restoration of the country.


    Dong pan was cautious and thought that there might be something hidden, but Xie quanting and Chen Jue thought that even if there was something hidden, it would not make Dong Ning betray the sect and break with the Dong family.


    Now that Chen Haidu has said this, Xie quanting and Chen Jue feel that they don''t need to continue to bear it. They look at sun quanzong and want to see what decision sun quanzong has made. They will be able to destroy their relatives in great righteousness, so as not to drag the whole Chen family into the abyss.


    Sun quanzong frowned slightly and stroked the jade case with his palm, but he saw that the evil light condensed on the edge of his palm was like an indestructible blade, smoothing the hard jade case layer by layer. It was hard to imagine how angry he was after hearing Zhao Ruhui''s words.


    Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue looked at each other. What Chen Hai said was arrogant, but as long as they could teach a lesson, sun quanzong should not be so angry!


    Dong pan, Xie quanting, Chen Jue and others did not know that 150000 kg of Grade 8 quenched gold and iron would be imported into Hexi every month at Lucheng, but sun quanzong knew, and he knew clearly that Chen Hai was threatening this matter.


    The 150000 Jin of eight grade gold quenched iron material per month can be converted into an ordinary nine grade gold quenched iron material, which is almost equivalent to more than 400000 Jin, which is more than four times that Hexi can directly obtain gold quenched iron from juquanling. This is also the key reason why the Hexi Duhu general''s office will send Ge Xuanqiao, the first founder of the ancestral hall, to sit in Lucheng in person.


    It can be said that Hexi can tolerate all accidents at this time, but it will not allow accidents in the supply of quenched gold and iron materials in Lucheng.


    Can ge Xuanqiao, Dong Ning, ran Hu and others in Lucheng not control the situation in Lucheng, and can Chen Hai still control everything twenty or thirty thousand miles away when he returns to qintongshan?


    Sun quanzong did not believe that Dong Ning would betray the clan and break the Dong clan for Chen Hai, a arrogant man, but he was worried that Chen Hai''s Secret deployment in Lucheng was out of control.


    "Uncle sun, what''s the matter?" Xie quanting said that although he was a little older than sun quanzong, he was a little worse than sun quanzong in terms of generation.


    "Wenzhuo, go out for a while." sun quanzong took a deep breath and asked Xie Wenzhuo and other disciples who were listening in the hall to go out first, leaving only Xie quanting, Chen Jue, Dong pan, Zhao Ruhui and sun Buhui in the hall.


    Xie, Chen, Dong, Zhao and sun are all qualified to know some secrets. However, they are not in Hexi during this period. Many secrets are only reported to sun quanzong. Sun quanzong did not tell them in detail, so they naturally have no way to know.


    "Dong Ning has no fear of betraying the clan, but Lucheng is too important. This son is extremely arrogant, but he may have some backhand under Lucheng''s subordinates. He can''t help but guard..." sun quanzong frowned.


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue and others looked at each other.


    Xie quanting suddenly said, "this guy went west. He originally ran to the deer to open the gorge, so it makes sense."


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Chen Hai entered the desert for Dong Ning under the guise of Yao Xing, the national envoy, but he has always wanted to understand why, but now he has found a reasonable explanation.


    "Quanting means that Chen Hai knew that there was quenched Gold Placer in Luhe for a long time, and then he took advantage of Dong Ningxi''s marriage to disturb the situation and take the opportunity to control Lucheng?" sun quanzong asked.


    "The development of things may not be what Chen Hai can predict, but when he enters the desert, he must run to the Luhe River," Xie quanting said, "and most of his hands have a secret map..."


    Chen Hai''s life path is not complicated. When he practiced under the close protection of Yao family, he would collide with imperial concubine TAISUN and get guilty. He abandoned his cultivation and exiled to Hexi. He went to Chen lie to practice in tieliuling Taoist school. After recovering his cultivation, he became an inner disciple of taiweizong''s seven peaks, participated in the battle of Yulong mountain, and entered Yanjing to participate in the selection of the school palace.


    Before Dong Ningxi married, Chen Hai never set foot in the desert. Naturally, it is impossible to know in advance that there are quenched gold placers near Luhe.


    This means that Chen Hai has a secret map with the distribution of quenched Gold Placer in his hand. It also means that the quenched gold placer at the bottom of Juquan lake is not discovered by Chen Hai accidentally. It also means that Chen Hai is likely to know more locations of quenched gold placer.


    Thinking of these, Xie quanting and them looked at each other. At this time, they felt really difficult.


    Chen Hai has too many amazing secrets that make the top sects in Yanzhou crazy. How do they deal with Chen Hai? If Chen Hai is forced to hurry, who will bear the consequences?


    No wonder sun quanzong was so angry when Zhao Ruhui relayed Chen Hai''s arrogant words.


    What should we do now? Is there nothing we can do for Zhao Ruhui''s sentence? We sit here and watch Chen Hai''s practice meeting at juquanling Zhongfeng?


    "Zhao Ruhui, come back to Taiwei mountain with me." sun quanzong said to Zhao Ruhui.


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue and sun Buhui all know how to deal with Chen Hai. Even sun quanzong can''t decide without authorization, but sun Buhui is also worried. No matter whether sun quanzong pulls Zhao Ruhui back to taiweishan to see the son of the world or God, once the matter is settled, there is no room to change the world.


    In order to save time, Zhao Ruhui followed sun quanzong by crane, flew directly over the continuous Jue ridge at the Western foot of Qintong, and flew directly into the Taiwei city at the southeast foot of Taiwei mountain through the middle of Tianshui county.


    When he arrived at Taiwei City, he knew that his son Dong Chou did not stay in the city to preside over the affairs of the Duhu general''s house. Two days ago, he rushed to Qiyun ridge, where Taiwei Zong was located at the Mountain Gate deep in Taiwei mountain range.


    Zhao Ruhui followed sun quanzong to qiyunling and was summoned by his son Dong Chou in the Zhenyao hall.


    Zhao Ruhui knew that sun quanzong must pull him up, forcing him to describe Chen Hai''s words and deeds to the son of God, so as to show that sun quanzong didn''t mean to make Chen Hai difficult.


    After the defeat of qianghu in the western expedition, the Lord Wuwei himself spent more time in seclusion in the mountains and forests. The imperial son Dong Chou presided over the Duhu general''s house, which also made Dong Chou''s prestige gradually grow in Hexi and taiweizong.


    Zhao Ruhui stood in front of Dong Chou, who looked calm, but felt great pressure and repeated what Chen Hai said again.


    "Deacon Zhao, what do you think Chen Hai thinks?" Dong Chou, who is not tall and wearing a golden Python robe, sits on the five dragon chair and calmly looks at Zhao Ruhui.


    Zhao Ruhui naturally didn''t want his son Dong Chou Zhen to take any tit for tat measures against Chen Hai, but under the strong pressure of his son Dong Chou, he could only say: "although Chen Hai was born in the world valve, he saw that he abandoned the world valve and sheltered Hexi. He saw that the poor children''s practice was difficult and compassionate. Zhao Ruhui felt that his ambition was an obstacle to the cultivation of the poor children..."


    "If you think so, you really despise him..." Dong Chou stared at Zhao Ruhui''s eyes and spoke calmly. He didn''t think what Zhao Ruhui said was true, but he wasn''t angry about Zhao Ruhui''s concealment.


    "Ruhui is stupid." Zhao Ruhui doesn''t dare to explain anything for Chen Hai, but when he sees that his son Dong Chou believes that Chen Hai has greater ambition, he is also worried about replacing Chen Hai.


    "Will Lucheng really be in trouble?" sun quanzong asked solemnly after sitting on one side of the long case.


    Chen Hai hinted that Dong Ning would betray his clan and sect and threaten it. This is the most intolerable.

 Chapter 318

    After the victory of Yuchi City, Chen Hai and Dong Ning no longer put the interests of Hexi first in Lucheng. This has dissatisfied many people in zongmen and Dong family, but we will not believe that Dong Ning may break with the Dong family and zongmen one day, and for a man who once humiliated her.


    However, sun quanzong had to consider Chen Hai''s possible deployment in Lucheng. Even if they really want to make any action, they should work together to ensure that everything is safe.


    "Will Chen Hai have colluded with the demon temple?" Chen Zhiyi asked with a frown as he sat opposite sun quanzong.


    Chen Zhiyi is more than 70 years old. He also knows his accomplishments in the later stage of Qiaojing. There is little chance of becoming a Taoist pill in this life. However, as the leader of Chen''s valve, he has served as the governor of the Duhu general''s mansion. He has always been one of the most important advisers around the aristocratic son Dong Chou.


    Chen Zhiyi never showed his favor or dislike for Chen Hai in front of his son Dong Chou, but objectively analyzed the problem for his reference.


    Judging from the worst situation, even if Dong Ning really wants to betray the sect and break with the Dong family, GE Xuanqiao and ran Hu are restrained in Lucheng. Relying only on the Jingjue army is not enough, and ye can not easily be tied with the Jingjue capital guard.


    Chen Hai must have great dependence before he dares to say such a thing. The biggest dependence behind Chen Hai can only be the demon temple.


    Only the demon temple can completely cut off Hexi''s control over Lucheng.


    Otherwise, Dong Ning alone could not betray the sect and break with the Dong family.


    The biggest evidence supporting Chen Zhiyi''s inference is that Miao Mingcheng, the elder of the demon temple, is sitting in Lucheng at this time.


    If the demon temple only trades one or two Shenji chariots or Shenji crossbows through Lucheng every month, there is no need to keep figures like Miao Mingcheng in Lucheng for a long time, which actually directly suppresses Hexi''s control and influence over Lucheng.


    There''s another thing Chen Zhiyi didn''t say, but I believe that his sons Dong Chou and sun quanzong can think of, that is, how can Chen Hai persuade the demon temple that is recuperating to collude with them at the risk of completely tearing his face and going to war with Hexi?


    Lucheng, carrying taiweizong and Dong clan, has secretly supplied gold and iron materials for the demon temple!


    "This is an unfamiliar lone wolf." sun quanzong said with hatred.


    Even if their guesses are true, even if they have insight into all Chen Hai''s layout and conspiracy, they find it very difficult to crack Chen Hai''s layout and conspiracy.


    If they exert too much pressure, once Lucheng falls to the demon temple in an all-round way, the problem will become extremely difficult - the demon Temple once coveted Lucheng from the deep mountains in the south of Lukai gorge. Later, Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao jointly scared off, but still maintained this possibility.


    Once Chen Hai is allowed to stay in Lucheng''s lineage, collude with the demon temple and completely control Lucheng, and work with Changle City in the west of Pinglu oasis to force Ye''s family to fully fall to the demon temple, how many elite soldiers and horses should Hexi send to win the control of Lucheng?


    The two quenched gold placers are not in Hexi, but Hexi is inseparable from the supply of these two quenched gold placers, which is the key to Hexi''s current dilemma in this matter, so as to completely lose control of Chen Hai.


    "Maybe it''s time to invite Chen Hai back to the sect to practice." Chen Zhiyi said to his son Dong Chou.


    Hearing what Chen Zhiyi said, Zhao Ruhui was surprised. Chen Zhiyi suggested that his son Dong Chou imprison Chen Hai.


    Dong Chou hesitated.


    "Shizi, this matter needs to be dealt with decisively, or there will be endless troubles." sun quanzong also said firmly.


    Seeing that sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi both advocated this, Zhao Ruhui was even more surprised.


    "Zhao Ruhui, what do you think of this?" Dong Chou still couldn''t make a decision and asked Zhao Ruhui.


    Zhao Ruhui hardened his head and said, "although Chen Hai is rebellious, he has no behavior to damage the sect. I hope the son of God will think twice."


    "Do you mean that no one can make Chen Hai bow his head?" Chen Zhiyi stared at Zhao Ruhui with pity and asked.


    Zhao Ruhui doesn''t know why Chen Zhiyi put Chen Hai in such a situation, but seeing that the son of God Dong Chou has been picked by Chen Zhiyi with an angry face, he knows that others are light hearted and it''s hard to change anything.


    The eldest son Dong Chou had a lot of intention to protect Chen Hai, but if the eldest son Dong Chou also recognized the existence of Chen Hai, it would threaten Dong and taiweizong. Who can persuade him to change his mind?


    Zhao Ruhui was very sad and knew that Chen Haizhen was going to be imprisoned. The situation of the children of the cold family in Hexi would suddenly turn to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, he can also understand why Chen Zhiyi wanted to stab this knife at this critical time. In fact, after the rise of Chen Hai, the Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house is booming, and the Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house is full of poor children competing for glory, setting off the close Xie Wenzhuo, Xie Wenchan, and even Chen lie''s only daughter Chen Qing and other Zong valve children.


    In addition, the rise of Zhaoyang tinghou house did not benefit Chen''s legitimate branch at all. With this, Chen Zhiyi did not want to continue to tolerate Chen Hai.


    "Just wait here. I''ll send someone to get the binding rope for you." the son Dong Chou said to sun quanzong in a deep voice. He took out his gold sword talisman, sealed the imperial edict, and threw the gold sword talisman in the direction of the Tibetan machine hall.


    The important treasures of the sect, such as binding the God rope, will not be given to any disciple for sacrifice. They are usually collected in the Tibetan machine hall. When they need to be used, they can be borrowed from the Tibetan machine hall - and the Tibetan machine hall is also the place where the God Marquis usually secretly cultivates.


    Zhao Ruhui looked at sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi with a happy face. He was sad and sat in the cold hall.


    However, after a while, the golden sword, amulet and imperial edict thrown by the son Dong Chou flew back to the town demon hall, but no one in the Tibetan machine hall asked for the binding God.


    Zhao Ruhui was surprised. When he saw that the son of God Dong Chou took over the golden sword and the imperial edict, he looked dignified. He didn''t know when it happened.


    "Father wants us to go over." the son Dong Chou put away his golden sword, stood up and flew to the direction of the Tibetan machine hall.


    Sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi then flew out of the town demon hall. Zhao Ruhui couldn''t confirm whether the son of God let him pass. After hesitating for a while, he also hardened his head, rose against the wind and flew to the direction of the Tibetan machine hall.


    Zangji hall is said to be a hall, but the hall is hidden deep in the hinterland of the mountain. From the outside, it is just a valley locked in clouds and rich in aura in the depths of Taiwei mountain.


    Although Zhao Ruhui had worshipped the sect for more than 80 years, he had no chance to step into the Tibetan machine valley.


    Two old men in green shirts sat on the rocks in front of the Shixi River to play chess.


    Dong Liang, the divine Marquis, looks like he is in his prime of life, and his eyes are shining. Although he sits there calmly and has no strong momentum, he looks like an abyss and vast sea, giving people a feeling that they can''t see the head.


    The old man in a green shirt sitting opposite the God Hou Dong Liang, with thin and hale cheeks, white beard under his chin and chest, is Chen Jun, the ancestor of the Chen nationality.


    In taiweizong, Chen Jun is even Dong Liang''s martial uncle in terms of generation. Like GE Xuanqiao, he is a figure who became famous 200 years ago. However, he has white hair and beard. At the age of more than 250, he does not show his old attitude at all. It can be seen that his cultivation is a little deeper than Ge Xuanqiao.


    At the same time, Chen Jun is also the direct ancestor of Chen Zhiyi. After the western expedition, he has been closed in the depths of Taiwei mountain for more than 20 years. No one knows that he went out of the customs and played chess with God Hou Dong Liang.


    Chen Zhiyi was startled. After seeing the ceremony for the God Hou, he met with a group of people to his grandfather: "when did my grandfather leave the customs, Zhiyi still doesn''t know."


    "You make such a big noise, I don''t think it''s possible to be quiet and shut up." Chen Jun smiled, implying that he went out of the cave for today''s affairs.


    "Your Chen family''s baby is making too much trouble. You can''t stand idly by," Dong Liang smiled and turned to ask his eldest son Dong Chou, "come here to tie the God rope. What are you going to do with Chen Hai? Tell me..."


    Chen Zhiyi and sun quanzong looked at each other. Over the years, the prince Dong Chou has made any decisions. Even if there are some inappropriate places, the divine marquis will never directly interfere. This is also to maintain the authority of the prince Dong Chou in Hexi.


    God Hou called them all at this time. It is obvious that he is very dissatisfied with their handling of Chen Hai.


    Dong Chou did not need to put on airs in front of his father, nor did he need to speculate about his father''s ideas. He just told Chen Hai that he was out of control and might pose a threat to taiweizong and Dong Shi. Finally, he said: "There may be something wrong with binding the divine rope. Why don''t you ask Master Chen to draw up an oracle and ask Chen hai to return to the sect to practice? Sharpen his temperament first, which will be of great use in the future."


    Dong Chou still insisted on his opinion, but the technique could be eased a little.


    Zhao Ruhui thought things would turn for the better, but he didn''t expect that his son Dong Chou''s idea had become very firm.


    There is nothing wrong with the son Dong Chou''s rule of Hexi in recent years. The Marquis may have doubts about this disposal of Chen Hai, but it is impossible to force the son Dong Chou to change his mind.


    "..." Dong Liang sighed slightly. As soon as he shook his robe sleeve, he saw a dark magic war vehicle rolling out of his robe sleeve, and falling steadily on the stone ground in front of him.


    Of course, this is not the primary Shenji chariot mass manufactured by juquanling at this time. It is about twice as big in shape, but also more dignified and stable. It stands there like a cliff.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ruhui was startled. Unexpectedly, the old man Shen Hou was secretly repairing here. He was unwilling to be lonely and tried to forge a more powerful divine machine chariot


    "Father, is this?" Dong Chou asked puzzled.


    "Chen Hai left juquanling two years ago and proposed several conditions for the craftsman''s Association for the manufacture of intermediate Shenji chariots. The car body should be doubled, the grass-roots soldiers should be able to drive independently, the axle and armor in all directions should be comprehensively strengthened, and the speed should be increased by one third," Dong Liang sighed slightly, "Maybe you''re all thinking, isn''t it simple? I thought so at first. Now it seems that it''s not so simple..."

 Chapter 319

    Don''t mention sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi. The son Dong Chou was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    After the western expedition, in addition to the three swords splitting the iron wall ridge and opening the channel for Hexi iron cavalry to go south through Yulong mountain, Shenhou can be said to have seen the head but not the tail in Hexi for more than 20 years.


    Zhao Ruhui is also the backbone of the sect. Only in some very important celebrations and Taoist meetings can he occasionally see the figure of the divine marquis. It has been four or five times in more than 20 years. The affairs of Hexi Duhu general''s house have long been presided over by the aristocratic son Dong Chou.


    Although sun quanzong was a disciple of the Lord of God, it was the proposition of the son of God Dong Chou that he came to Liquan to sit in town.


    Zhao Ruhui didn''t expect that Shenhou had been paying attention to juquanling all the time, and paid so much attention.


    "The disciple is slack in Lequan!" sun quanzong said in embarrassment.


    Shenhou is studying Shenji chariots in Taiwei mountain and Cangji valley. He was sent to Lequan, but he hid in BAISHILING all day.


    In addition to sending his cronies to stare at the quenched gold and iron materials produced by the smelting furnaces every day, sun quanzong has no intention of manufacturing armor and war weapons in several casting factories under Liquan. In his opinion, it is enough to take back the secret map of manufacturing war weapons such as divine machine chariot, divine machine crossbow and puppet Arm Armor. Where is it necessary for him to stare at the craftsman below Craftsman to build machine spring parts?


    As for Chen Hai''s transformation direction of Shenji chariot, Shenji crossbow and puppet arm armor, sun quanzong directly ignored it.


    The spiritual sword magic weapon refined by zongmen aristocratic family is mainly to serve elite disciples and high-level figures.


    The more advanced the magic weapon, the more complex the rune array prohibition involved, and it requires higher cultivation to control it. In the view of sun quanzong and others, this is a matter of course. Chen Hai hopes that the craftsman can create a more powerful divine machine chariot, but at the same time, he also requires the grass-roots generals to control it. Isn''t this self contradictory?


    In Liquan and BAISHILING, sun quanzong could despise Chen Hai''s request in the craftsman''s Association, but he could no longer express such an idea in front of Cangji Valley and master Dong Liang.


    Chen Jun was really indifferent to the world and was called out by Dong Liang from the cave. Only then did he know that the collateral children had a shocking and rebellious demon, but he didn''t know what Chen Hai had done in recent years.


    Chen Jun went to the dark Shenji chariot and felt that the breath leaked by the chariot was very weak, indicating that there were Rune array prohibitions in the car body, but they were the simplest Rune array prohibitions. He still felt strange and reached out to press and hold a corner of the chariot.


    Although the four pairs of load-bearing wheels of the chariot rolled, they were extremely difficult and sluggish. They rattled on the stone ground. It can be seen how heavy the body itself was.


    Chen Jun stretched out his hand to support the bottom of the chariot and wanted to try how heavy the chariot was. But when he saw that his right hand reached the bottom edge of the chariot and lifted it up, he didn''t move. He couldn''t even lift a corner off the ground. Then he pinched the formula to destroy Zhenyuan mana. He saw that the divine brilliance of his right arm was hidden, and there seemed to be a divine dragon winding. At this time, he reluctantly lifted the chariot from the ground.


    Chen Jun frowned and asked Dong Liang, "this chariot weighs 70000 kilograms, and the talisman array prohibition is so simple. How do you plan to drive it on the battlefield?"


    "Didn''t you make it?" Dong Liang said with a bitter smile.


    Dong Liang stretched out his hand and drew a round mirror in front of him. At the next moment, he saw a light curtain condensing at the empty part of his hand, showing the confrontation between the two armies at tieleling and the West foot of tieleling, which lies between the desert and the snow peak of the North Mountain of Wushaoling.


    "This man took my two moves back then and was able to retreat. His accomplishments were not weak. At this time, he should also become a Taoist pill..." Chen Jun recognized Kong Penglai at a glance. After all, more than 20 years ago, there were not many people worthy of their attention in the western Qiang country. However, the more he looked down, the more shocked he was. Finally, he simply shut up and quietly watched the picture perform one by one.


    The light curtain presents the scenes of Chen Hai leading 12 Shenji chariots to destroy the shield wall and ruthlessly tear up the enemy array at the West foot of tieleling.


    It should be said that Kong Peng, the black mountain''s Wu Zun, can barely advance and retreat freely under the cover of the quenched golden arrow rain. If those who have a strong sense of orifices do not have enough defense at the first time, even if they can survive under the cover of the quenched golden arrow rain, they are extremely embarrassed.


    The generals and soldiers under the spirit setting state were ruthlessly torn to pieces by the rain of quenched golden arrows.


    Zhao Ruhui, sun quanzong, Chen Zhiyi and others all know that the great victory of Yuchi city has achieved extraordinary results, which has also laid the foundation for the new pattern of Pinglu oasis at present. However, the only words in the residence newspaper are too brief. It is far from clear and soul stirring to see the God Hou show the round mirror to trace the light and replay the scene at that time.


    "Who is this baby?" Chen Jun points to Chen Hai standing on the chariot with a halberd and asks Dong Liang. At this time, the picture is advancing to Chen Hai pulling his cavalry from the battlefield of chaos to the extreme into the battle array of the great triangle. The next moment, quenched golden arrows rain like harvesting wheat, riding and shooting waves of enemies to the ground


    Shenji chariots, Shenji crossbows and war birds are put into the battlefield on a large scale, which is very eye-catching in the picture, but Chen Jun is more concerned about an aspect that Zhao Ruhui, Chen Zhiyi and sun quanzong have not paid attention to.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, pull your cavalry out a little bit and regroup into an orderly battle array. How terrible is the control over the battlefield?


    In his early years, Chen Jun was an important general in the Hexi army. Of course, he knew how difficult it was to achieve the degree of Chen Hai, which was almost impossible. Who can observe and consider the subtle evolution of every corner of the chaotic battlefield, and make deployment with great accuracy?


    In a battlefield where tens of thousands of people are fighting, how can the commander break down the military order to the most grass-roots level of the team of ten?


    Dong Liang also knew that Chen Jun had noticed this. He sighed gently and said, "he is your fifth Sun Chen Hai. He reorganized such an elite in only half a year. This is also a headache for Hexi up and down."


    Chen Jun looked at Dong Chou with emotion.


    Dong Chou also has a clear conscience. He doesn''t want to use Chen Hai and has given many opportunities. However, when the situation is like this, Chen Hai doesn''t seem to be willing to use it for Hexi. He must take measures.


    It''s just that the light emitted by Chen Hai is becoming more and more dazzling. He stands on the position of Hexi and taiweizong. He doesn''t want to see the road ahead of the rise of Hexi, and Chen Hai will become an obstacle.


    "What do you think of the war?" Dong Liang asked again.


    "It''s hard to say, too hard to say..." Chen Jun shook his head again and again. He didn''t know how to judge the victory of Yuchi city.


    Shenji chariot, Shenji crossbow, Warbird camp, spear heavy armor array and even heavy horse riding array are not familiar to him when he was a general at this time. When he looked carefully, the Jingjue army also had flaws and loopholes, but Chen Jun knew that even if he personally led the same army and horses, he would lose all his underwear if he met such an elite suddenly.


    Dong Liang looked at his eldest sons Dong Chou, sun quanzong, Chen Zhiyi and Zhao Ruhui.


    Zhao Ruhui''s heart does not exist to compete with Chen Hai, and he is calm in the face of the attention of God Hou; Dong Chou, sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi bowed their heads and thought they were not qualified to judge the war in front of the gods.


    "You have nothing to be ashamed of. Even if I am the same elite soldier, I am not the enemy of Chen Hai in a war of this scale, but don''t belittle yourself. The stalemate between the two armies is much more complicated than a war or two," Dong Liang said.


    "..." Dong Chou, sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi couldn''t believe what Dong Lianghui said.


    Dong Liang rose up in the military and used his troops like a God. In the eyes of Hexi generals and taiweizong''s children, he has a prestige that no one can match. Even in the later stage of the western expedition, after the great setbacks suffered by the Dayan western expedition army, Dong Liang led a very small number of elite palace soldiers, which also killed the Qiang Hu coalition army crying for their parents.


    Dong Chou, sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi thought they were not qualified to judge the war, but they never thought that the LORD would admit that the use of troops was inferior to Chen Hai.


    "There is a gap, nothing can''t be admitted. The most terrible thing is that you don''t know where the gap is." Dong Liang said calmly behind the negative hand.


    Although Dong Liang''s voice was as calm as before, Dong Chou, sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi were sweating on their backs.


    "Zhao Ruhui, what do you think?" Dong Liang asked when he saw that Zhao Ruhui''s eyes didn''t flicker.


    "Chen Hai wants craftsmen to be able to build medium-level divine aircraft chariots. Among the many restrictions, the most important one is to require that ''grass-roots generals can resist them,''" said Zhao Ruhui, "It''s hard to talk about the elite soldiers by observing the elite troops, but their combat effectiveness is extraordinary. From Chen Haidong''s entry into Yanjing, training in fujiaoling, rejecting the exile army in Zuojin Valley to the formation of the elite troops in Western soil, they have limited dependence on the Zong valve and the Zong door, but they can train the tiger and wolf army in a very short time. The key point is that they don''t pay attention to the word" grass-roots soldiers "by the Zong valve!"


    Dong Liang took another long breath and looked at his eldest sons Dong Chou, sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi. At this time, he suddenly sharpened up and asked, "what do you have to say?"


    Zhao Ruhui has been kicked to the following Taoist Academy for more than 20 years. He has never had the opportunity to enter the inner gate of shangqifeng and the core layer of Duhu general''s house. Behind this, there is a very complex problem of the suppression of the cold gate by the patriarchal valve.


    This was originally the default hidden rule of Shenhou, but the thoughts of the core figures in the Hexi Duhu general''s house and the inner gate of Shangqi peak have been solidified to the point that they can''t distinguish the real reason behind the victory of Yuchi City, and Dong Liang can''t stand idly by any longer.


    Dong Chou hardened his head and asked, "the child will reflect on the past afterwards, but Liquan has come to this point. How do you deal with Chen Hai?"


    "Even if Chen Hai can''t be used by Hexi, it''s not easy for others to accept him. Whether he wants to hold a seminar or set up his own house in qintongshan, let him go first," said Dong Liang. "In addition, pass on my oral instructions to let Chen lie return to taiweizong for latent cultivation..."


    Sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi looked at each other and knew that even though they appreciated Chen Hai, from the standpoint of Hexi, they would not be completely unprepared and recall Chen lie to zongmen house arrest to avoid Chen Hai being used by other forces.


    Zhao Ruhui sighed slightly in his heart, thinking that this might be the best result at the moment.


    "Zhao Ruhui," Dong Liang said to Zhao Ruhui again, "I want you to leave the sect at this time and attend the seminar. I have no other requirements for you. If you can present the secret map of the intermediate divine aircraft chariot someday, you will repay the kindness of the sect..."


    Zhao Ruhui was silly there. He didn''t expect the Lord to ask him to do it, but he couldn''t say no.

 Chapter 320

    Dong Liang rarely interferes directly in specific affairs. What he said, his sons Dong Chou, sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi naturally dare not violate anything. Zhao Ruhui stood stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hai went back to juquanling to spread the news that he wanted to set up a new workshop outside the craftsman''s Association. No matter how he defended it, outsiders would think he had the ambition to open his own house; What''s more, Chen Hai was so harsh on the craftsman''s conditions for joining the seminar.


    Zhao Ruhui can join the seminar, but the divine Marquis actually arranged him to sneak into the seminar as a spy, so that he can bring back the secret map of the intermediate divine aircraft chariot to taiweizong in the future.


    Zhao Ruhui was able to stay after the event. Even if the LORD God ordered to eradicate the power of the house of the Lord of Zhaoyang Pavilion, he would also succumb to the LORD God''s order. Even before, his son Dong Chou deliberately arranged for sun quanzong to imprison Chen Hai. He didn''t want to tell the news. He always remembered that he was a disciple of taiweizong.


    He immediately made a great oath of loyalty to the sect. Even though he had been very close to the Zhaoyang tinghou house these years, he would still choose to be loyal to the sect when water and fire were incompatible.


    But he didn''t want to join the seminar with such an idea.


    "Why, what do you think?" Dong Liang looked at Zhao Ruhui calmly.


    "Lord of God," Zhao Ruhui knelt down on his knees and said bitterly, "if he was in his nineties, his body was about to wither. If he wanted to work for the sect, he was afraid he was powerless. Moreover, Chen Hai also knew that my loyalty to the sect was firm and unshakable. Whether I made an oath or not, he would not let me join the sect."


    Zhao Ruhui obviously refused the arrangement of God Hou.


    Sun quanzong and Chen Zhiyi looked at each other and looked at their son Dong Chou.


    In the battle of Yuchi City, many disadvantages of the primary Shenji chariot were exposed. If Chen Hai could solve many of the requirements put forward in juquanling craftsman''s club one by one, these disadvantages would be overcome. At that time, the Shenji chariot would be the real killer on the battlefield.


    In particular, the bottleneck of low output of quenched gold and iron materials has been preliminarily solved. In terms of the construction of Hexi army itself, it is absolutely intolerable not to get the manufacturing secret map of intermediate Shenji chariots.


    "Chen Hai wants to set up a seminar outside the control of the nine world valves. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows it''s not easy, otherwise he won''t put on a posture of tearing his face with Hexi," said Dong Liang calmly, "While other families keep silent at this time, they are more of a wait-and-see attitude. Now Hexi has taken the initiative to give way. Even if Chen Hai can guess that your study meeting is malicious, he can''t tolerate it? Go ahead. You may have no hope of becoming a Taoist pill in your life, but does the Zhao family have children with excellent qualifications. You can recommend three or five people to go to Qifeng to practice..."


    There are as many Wuxiu and xuanxiu in Hexi as crucian carp across the river, but few can really enter the inner gate of the seven peaks on Taiwei mountain. Only the patriarchal valve above the fengjuting marquis is is qualified to directly send his legitimate son to the inner gate of the seven peaks.


    At this time, the God Hou gave Zhao Ruhui 35 generations of openings directly to the descendants of the emperor. It was already the preferential treatment to the extreme. Of course, it was also necessary for Zhao to keep his eyes at Chen Hai.


    "Thank you for your patronage." Zhao Ruhui knew that he had no room to refuse, so he could only kowtow to thank him.


    Dong Liang waved and asked Zhao Ruhui to retreat.


    The discussion of Tibetan machine Valley is naturally top secret and will not be leaked. Even Dong pan, Xie quanting, Chen Jue and others do not know what happened after Zhao Ruhui and sun quanzong returned to their ancestral door.


    They can only see Zhao Ruhui and sun quanzong return to BAISHILING Taoist temple. They are all worried and depressed.


    What gives people a glimpse of the mystery is the Hexi Duhu general''s house and taiweizong''s subsequent promulgation of several decrees.


    He called Chen lie back to the sect to devote himself to cultivation, transferred sun quanzong to the king''s army in Hexi, succeeded Chen lie as deputy commander, and assisted Qin Mu Hou Dongshou in handling military affairs in Heyang.


    As one of the disciples of Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, sun quanzong is naturally qualified to serve as a senior general at the level of deputy envoy of the capital, but it is definitely not a normal order for Chen lie.


    Even though Chen lie is already half a step into the realm of Taoist pills, it takes a long time to cultivate the kind of pills, and he can directly step into the realm of Taoist pills not so early; while cultivating the kind of pills and sharpening the meaning of Taoism requires a deeper experience in life and a deeper understanding of heaven and earth, not a sudden access behind closed doors.


    At this time, Chen lie is in his prime of success, and his entry practice is mainly personal. Chen lie is suddenly ordered to return to taiweizong practice. In the eyes of outsiders, Chen lie has been robbed of all his power.


    In addition to this biggest transfer, sun Buhui was also transferred from BAISHILING Taoist school to Lucheng as the supervisor of Lucheng Taoist school. Ge Xuanqiao has a very high status. Even if he sits in Lucheng, he nominally only travels around the world and will not hold a specific position - sun Buhui was accepted by GE Xuanqiao and transferred to Lucheng earlier. It doesn''t seem particularly abrupt, and his position in the sect is also low It has become more important, but it also means that there are fewer and fewer people in BAISHILING Taoist temple who are close to Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    Xie quanting and Chen Jue stayed in BAISHILING. Xie quanting entered the craftsman Association on behalf of Hexi, and Chen Jue served as the supervisor of BAISHILING Taoist Academy.


    All this, whether in the eyes of the people of BAISHILING Taoist academy or other religious sects, can be regarded as Chen Haichu''s return to juquanling, which has already dissatisfied some big figures in Hexi. However, considering that Chen Hai has just made great achievements in qianghu, Hexi does not want to tear his face directly at this time, but hopes to exert pressure on Chen Hai through these ways, Let Chen Hai not overdo some things.


    Zhao Ruhui, who had a closer relationship with the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, returned to BAISHILING as scheduled, which could not explain any problem.


    Zhao Ruhui has been more than 90 years old. His cultivation, energy and spirit have long passed the peak period, and his body is becoming weaker and weaker. He used to be a young man of the cold and Shu clan, but his status fell sharply at this time.


    Even if Zhao Ruhui remained in BAISHILING Taoist temple, even the position of the elder of the prison was replaced by sun quanzong and Chen Jue, which made him even more insignificant.


    This kind of speculation made the atmosphere of Lequan dignified for a time, but it also made the other eight world valves more patient to watch the development of the situation.


    In early November, when the cold current went south, goose feather and heavy snow had been floating over Juquan ridge. For two days, heaven and earth were covered with silver and plain. There was no filth in the eyes. Heaven and earth were magnificent.


    Chen lie handed over his military affairs and was not able to leave Hexi army until late October. Even Chen lie did not know when he would have the chance to go out. Therefore, he did not go all the way until early November. He passed qintongshan and arrived at juquanling for a few days.


    Chen Jue and Chen lie are cousins separated by two generations. Xie quanting is Chen lie''s brother-in-law. When he was young, he used to travel around the world together with his sword. Although after his old age, Chen Lieren went farther and farther because of the entanglement of ideas and interests within the clan, Chen Lieren and Chen Jue were in juquanling, but he and his wife wanted to come to see him off.


    As an old friend, Zhao Ruhui also accompanied Chen Jue, Xie quanting and Dong pan to the middle peak of juquanling to bid farewell to Chen lie.


    It is only a few months since Chen Hai returned to Liquan, and the changes in the middle peak, cliff and valley of Juquan ridge have been great.


    Under the peak and cliff and outside the Meilin, dozens of bamboo houses and buildings of different sizes have been built along the winding streams in the cliff and valley blocking the cold wind.


    Although Chen Hai handed over juquanling to the craftsman''s Association two years ago, the real value of juquanling is the quenched gold placer at the bottom of Juquan lake and many war machinery casting workshops. At this time, the craftsman''s Association has moved the large and small foundry workshops into Liquan City, and plans to build a new Wharf at the east entrance of Juquan lake to directly transport the quenched gold placer to Liquan city for smelting, so Juquan ridge becomes less important. The craftsman''s Association also intends to return Juquan ridge to tinghou mansion in Zhaoyang as Chen Hai''s place for latent cultivation.


    It''s only more than a month since Chen Hai returned to juquanling to spread the news of the alternative craftsman seminar, but everyone is watching the development of the situation. At least on the surface, it hasn''t caused much waves.


    Even for the scattered repair of many refining vessels gathered in Liquan in the past two years, they all considered the strong attitude that the nine world valves might have. At this time, they dare not easily climb the middle peak of Juquan ridge.


    The Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion has become a force, which can not be underestimated anywhere. Perhaps if the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion wants to break away from Hexi and establish its own house in other places, other sects will stand idly by, or even make a secret effort. Anyway, who would be unwilling to dig the foot of Hexi and weaken the power of Hexi?


    However, in Lequan, the situation is too special.


    Zhaoyang tinghou mansion wants to be independent in Liquan, and Chen Hai wants to attract a large number of craftsmen to the craftsman seminar. Whether Hexi can tolerate it is another matter. In fact, it will directly affect the direct control of Liquan by the ninth world valve through the craftsman Association, which means that Chen Hai may want to bring the quenched gold placer at the bottom of Juquan lake, Take it back under the control of the nine world valves, and this problem is serious.


    Before seeing the situation clearly, how many people dare to act rashly. Once there is any change, they can''t follow the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion to pieces?


    Therefore, Zhao Ruhui followed Xie quanting and Chen Jue to the middle peak of Juquan mountain. He saw that there were only more than 100 craftsmen gathered in Meilin bamboo cottage, and almost half of them were craftsmen who followed Chen hai to take root in Juquan mountain in the early stage.


    The other forty or fifty craftsmen who climbed Zhongfeng also came from a poor family. In fact, they all took refuge in the sect door. There is no better way out in this life. Now there is such a chance, they will bite their teeth and come to fight. However, these craftsmen have very low accomplishments, and most of them have only the foundation of passing through the mysterious world.


    Apart from the craftsman of the former Duke of Zhaoyang Pavilion, none of the other craftsmans even had a person who opened up a spiritual realm. Seeing this scene, Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan were also very satisfied. They thought that if Chen Hai could retreat in spite of difficulties, this would not cause any interference.

 Chapter 321

    Seeing Meilin Bamboo Creek, few craftsmen followed Chen Hai. Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan were also secretly relieved. Chen Hai''s strength is not the first day for them to learn. If it is possible, they do not want to be enemies with Chen Hai. They are even more eager to see the end of the practice meeting.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t set up any array prohibition in Meilin, he also respected Chen Hai and Chen lie''s identity at this time. Xie, Chen, Dong, Zhao and others received the magic weapon of flying in the sky before flying to Meilin. They climbed up the steps along the mountain stream. First, they saw Chen Zhang, Chen lie''s adopted son, standing in front of the stone stream from a distance. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but looking at his face, they were never happy.


    Chen Zhang has been a general in the army these years. Even if he retreated from the army with Chen lie, he is used to wearing armor. He turned to see Xie quanting, Chen Jue, Dong pan and Zhao Ruhui coming and saluting.


    At this time, Chen lie''s status is higher than Xie quanting and others, but he is an equal in the sect. Chen Zhang naturally wants to perform the rites of his younger generation; In the clan, Chen Jue and Xie quanting also count Chen Zhang''s aunt and uncle.


    "Are Chen Hai and your father in Meilin?" Xie quanting asked.


    "As soon as my father entered qintongshan, Chen Hai waited in front of qintongguan. They entered the mountains and said it was juquanling, but it has been five days." Chen Zhang said sadly.


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan looked at each other.


    Last night, Chen lie''s chariot entered Zhaoyang stronghold surrounded by Hu Wei camp led by sun Gan, Zhou Jun and Chen Zhang. They thought Chen lie was in the chariot. Unexpectedly, when Chen lie entered Qintong mountain, Chen Hai rushed outside Qintong pass to meet him. The two disappeared together in the mountains of Qintong mountain and didn''t hear from each other for five days.


    What on earth is Chen Hai making up his mind?


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong Pan had deep worries in their hearts. They all thought, what would they do if Chen lie decided to stay in juquanling and not go back to taiweishan?


    In the past, they wouldn''t have such concerns, but if Chen Hai intervenes in anything, it''s not what they dare to predict.


    If he didn''t want to persuade Chen lie to stay in juquanling, would it be necessary for Chen hai to meet Chen lie in front of qintongguan?


    The more you think about it, the more uneasy you are. Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan want to turn around and go back to BAISHILING to discuss countermeasures.


    "Miss Jue, brother quanting, master Dong and elder Zhao, you''re coming." now sun Gan and Su Yuan came out and shouted to Chen Jue and Xie quanting who wanted to turn around and leave.


    Seeing sun Gan, Su Yuan and others coming out of Meilin, Chen Zhang also twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes.


    Sun Gan and Su Yuan have always been Chen lie''s right-hand men. After taking jiuzhuan gold liquid pill one after another, they have also opened up the sea and stepped into the realm of Mingqiao. They can be well deserved to be the backbone of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    This is perhaps the place where Chen Zhang is most dissatisfied and even resentful. He has been in the spiritual realm for several years, but he can''t make another breakthrough. Now he has watched Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Ge Tong and Qi Hanjiang open up ancestral knowledge and know the sea one after another, making his status as a young marquis in the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion dispensable.


    Zhou Jun and Wu Meng entered the spiritual realm by virtue of their talent and hard work. Chen Zhang can''t resent anything, but Su Yuan, sun Gan, Ge Tong and Konu were born in qihanjiang, and Han wendang, a horse thief who took refuge in Chen Hai in the desert of Jinzhou, all have mediocre qualifications. They have made a successful breakthrough only by being rewarded with jiuzhuan gold liquid pill by Chen Hai. How can Chen Zhang be calm?


    Although he had no intention of competing with Chen Hai for the position of legitimate son at this time, when did he become inferior to Qi Hanjiang and Han Wen when they were cheap slaves in Zhaoyang tinghou house?


    The more he thinks about it, jealousy is like a bug gnawing at his heart, but he can''t express his dissatisfaction; Even if the situation was messed up by Chen Hai, he could not openly express any dissatisfaction.


    His father wants to go back to Taiwei mountain for "latent cultivation", and Huwei camp will stay in Juquan mountain to accept Chen Hai''s control. Chen Zhang is unwilling to stay in Juquan mountain. If he can''t go back to Taiwei mountain to live a monitored life, the places he can choose to go are actually very limited.


    Zhou Jun also came out of Meilin and saluted Zhao Ruhui.


    Although Zhou Jun and Zhao Ruhui have no apprenticeship, and he has long worshipped Chen lie, Zhao Ruhui has always been his enlightenment mentor in his mind.


    No one expected that things would come to this stage, but no one could keep up with Chen Hai''s rhythm.


    At this time, it is impossible for Chen hai to express his real thoughts in his heart, but he needs to give a clear goal to gather the hearts of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, so as not to make everyone feel at a loss without a clear goal in such a complex situation.


    Chen Hai set up a craftsman Association in juquanling. It seems to the outside world that he wants to break away from Hexi and establish his own door. Chen Hai will no longer hide his willingness to "establish his own door" in Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    The outside world may subconsciously think that Chen Hai''s ambition is too arrogant and overestimated, but we really need to calm down and seriously think about it. Even though the strength of Zhaoyang tinghou house is still a distance from the top world valve like Dong, it can barely be regarded as a second rate valve after leaving Hexi.


    If Chen Hai could gather a group of craftsman forces through the seminar, he would actually have more power.


    More importantly, juquanling and Hexi are separated by Tianshui county. Even if Chen Hai is independent in juquanling and Hexi only deploys a small number of elite in BAISHILING, there is no way to force Chen hai to bow his head in a short time. Is it difficult to fight taboo and send assassins to destroy Chen Hai from his flesh?


    If you think about it like this, Chen Hai can leave Hexi at juquanling and set up his own house. If not, Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan would not be so worried.


    In Zhaoyang''s tinghou mansion, sun Gan and Zhou Jun have been in the army with Chen lie in recent years. They know how powerful the background of Hexi is. Even Su Yuan, who is cautious, doesn''t want to tear his face with Hexi, but when it comes to Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang, Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Ding fan, Han wendang, Han Jian, even Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, they have no feelings for Hexi, As long as the time is right, they are eager to have the opportunity to open their own doors.


    Zhou Jun''s heart is very complicated.


    On the one hand, Zhou Jun didn''t want Chen hai to risk his own way so early. On the other hand, he knew that Chen Hai was maverick. Every amazing words and deeds may not be understood by others at first, but in the end, it all showed that Chen Hai had long been thoughtful.


    Although Zhou Jun has been in the army with Chen lie in recent years, he has always fought side by side with Chen Hai in his early years. He also knows that without Chen Hai, he will never grow up today. At this time, he also wants to stay in juquanling and help Chen Hai establish his own door. However, seeing the sad face of the enlightenment mentor Zhao Ruhui, he hesitated again and thought that he might go back to taiweishan with his teacher Chen lie for retreat and latent cultivation, Regardless of external enmity, entanglement is the best choice.


    Chen Hai and Chen lie are in the mountains of the Qintong mountains. They don''t know when to return, but Xie quanting and sun Gan and Su Yuan are old friends who have known each other for half their lives. They can''t turn around and leave. They can only go to Meilin.


    Meilinli is Chen Hai''s residence in juquanling Zhongfeng. He saw that a main hall of thirty or forty meters long and wide was made of bamboo. Xie quanting doesn''t think that the hall made of bamboo is not solid, especially the purple bamboo he stepped on vaguely reveals the luster of metal. He knows that this kind of purple bamboo is the golden thunder bamboo growing in the deep mountain at the south foot of Qintong mountain. It absorbs the Geng Jin Yuan Sha growing in heaven and earth, and can be used as a sharp sword. It is a very rare kind of different bamboo.


    Outside, this kind of golden thunder purple bamboo is not cheaper than the same weight of quenched gold iron.


    Zhou Jingyuan and others were willing to use Jinlei bamboo to build a bamboo hall for Chen Hai. It can be seen that in the past few years, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion has secretly absorbed much wealth by transporting gold quenching iron materials, divine machine chariots, divine machine crossbows and gold quenching arrows.


    No wonder this shaft is so arrogant that it wants to be independent.


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan followed sun Gan, Su Yuan and Zhou Jun into the bamboo hall. They found that although Chen Hai and Chen lie were not in juquanling, the bamboo hall was not deserted.


    It is said that Chen Hai spread the news that he would set up a seminar in Zhongfeng Meilin. This bamboo hall is the place where he discussed the art with senior craftsmen. The junior craftsmen gathered in the bamboo house outside Meilin can watch the seminar every once in a while, but usually they mainly accept the guidance of Chen Hai and many senior craftsmen.


    Xie quanting and Dong pan came here. They thought that those famous craftsmen would not be easily bewitched by Chen Hai whether they were at the zongmen or not. But when they entered the bamboo hall, they found that they were too optimistic.


    When Zhang Xiong, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun saw Su Yuan and sun Gan leading people in, they stopped the discussion and looked this way, nodding and saluting.


    After Zhang Xiong and his people moved to Juquan ridge, he walked in the mountains and never contacted outsiders. However, he had the medium-term cultivation of daodan territory. Xie quanting and Dong pan could recognize him at first sight even if they had not seen him.


    It is speculated that the attachment of Zhang Xiong, the rebel king of Qiang Hu, may be the key factor in the sudden expansion of Chen Hai''s ambition. Therefore, Xie quanting and Dong pan will not be surprised to see Zhang Xiong sitting in a corner of the bamboo hall. However, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun are also here, and they seem to have lived in Meilin for some time. Xie quanting and Dong pan are really shocked.


    Ji Yuanren and Xue cunxiu were not in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, but they would be the big craftsman officials under the supervision of Mo Jiasi. They were born from a poor family. Even with their talents, they could not make great progress in their cultivation and official career. Even before Chen Hai joined the supervision, they could only hold the low-level official position of being a young craftsman, However, they have been immersed in mechanism puppetry for most of their life. Their attainments in weapon refining and mechanism puppetry are by no means lower than those of the master level of the sect.


    The joining of Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun means that Chen Hai has made substantial progress in establishing the seminar. It means that it is no longer impossible for Chen hai to gather craftsman forces with the seminar as the core and build his own house on his own.


    Seeing this scene, Xie quanting, Dong pan and Chen Jue were worried. They sat down to have tea with Su Yuan and sun Gan and thought of leaving and returning to BAISHILING in order to report the latest developments of juquanling to Hexi.


    However, just as Xie quanting indicated with his eyes that Zhao Ruhui should leave, Zhao Ruhui tidied up his clothes, sat up straight and saluted Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue: "If Hui is nearly 100 years old and his body will rot, if there is any regret in this life, it is that there are many doubts about mechanism puppetry. I won''t go back to BAISHILING. Maybe this Meilin bamboo house is the place where I hide my bones..."


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan were attacked by Lei Yu at this moment. How could they not imagine that Zhao Ruhui, who was about to enter the earth, was the first one to openly abandon the sect and join the seminar advocated by Chen Hai

 Chapter 322

    Zhao Ruhui suddenly came out, and Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan were shocked. If they hadn''t been at the middle peak of juquanling, they would have had a mind to kill Zhao Ruhui together.


    Chen Hai''s rebellious temperament has long been deeply understood by everyone.


    After Dong was humiliated by Meiwu castle''s refusal to marry, Chen Hai did not hesitate to go to Wen Boyuan. Everyone had long recognized that he was a 25-year-old who took refuge in another family or established his own family. To tell the truth, Dong pan and Xie quanting didn''t think there was any accident.


    Therefore, when Chen Hai wanted to hold a seminar in juquanling, Dong pan and Xie quanting also thought that Chen Hai wanted to set up his own house.


    However, what the hell is Zhao Ruhui doing?


    What happened to Chen Hai? Dong pan and Xie quanting can report it truthfully. After all, Chen Hai is no longer a person they can control at this time, but Zhao Ruhui suddenly defected from the zongmen. Dong pan and Xie quanting were unaware of it in advance. What should they tell the zongmen and the Duhu general''s house?


    Although Zhao Ruhui was about to enter the earth, he didn''t have a good life for a few years. He no longer served as an important post in the prison in BAISHILING. He looked more and more marginalized in the sect. But at this time, he decided to leave the sect and join the seminar in his personal capacity. Dong pan and Xie quanting suddenly realized that this would induce a series of serious consequences that were difficult to control.


    Zhao ruhuishi is an important representative of taiweizong''s cold family.


    Over the years, the cold family has been severely suppressed in taiweizong and Duhu general''s residence in Hexi, so that no figure has risen and entered the core level. However, it can not be denied that the cold family has a deep foundation in Hexi. It can be said that the bottom military officers and generals of the whole Hexi army are composed of cold family children.


    Will Zhao Ruhui''s desertion induce a series of negative chain reactions in the whole Hexi army?


    Xie quanting and Dong pan didn''t know how angry the son Dong Chou would be when the news came back, nor whether it would stir up the anger of God Hou. At present, they were in a panic. They didn''t want to sit down and talk anymore. They got up in a panic and had to leave.


    Su Yuan, sun Gan, Zhou Jun, Chen Zhang and others were shocked by Zhao Ruhui''s statement.


    Su Yuan, sun Gan and Zhou Jun are not simply happy. They can also realize that the follow-up situation induced by this incident will be extremely complex.


    It is true that Zhao Ruhui left taiweizong and joined the seminar, which was a strong stimulus to many casual craftsmen watching and many religious valves and sects watching the situation, but they must also consider the possible strong reaction in Hexi. When Zhao Ruhui said what he had just said, they could feel a strong killing idea from the eyes of Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan.


    Of course, they are not afraid that Xie, Chen and Dong will dare to take action at this time, but the subconscious reaction of Xie, Chen and Dong actually represents the possible attitude of the vast majority of high-level figures in Hexi on this matter, which will intensify Hexi''s response to Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    Chen Hai set up a seminar before, but he did not open his own door. Hexi just asked Chen lie to go back to taiweishan for "latent cultivation". It can be said that the reaction was not particularly fierce, but will Zhao Ruhui''s statement irritate and intensify Hexi''s forbearance?


    Su Yuan and sun Gan even felt that Zhao Ruhui''s direct statement was too reckless. They should talk to them in advance and discuss a more appropriate countermeasure.


    Zhou Jun was relieved. The enlightenment teachers were determined to join the seminar, so he didn''t have to be in a dilemma about his choice in the future.


    Chen Zhang was really frightened. He never thought that Chen Hai''s reputation was high enough to make characters like Zhao Ruhui openly separate from taiweizong.


    It''s done. Even if they don''t know what strong reaction Hexi will have, Su Yuan, sun Gan and others will show fear. At present, they will quietly send Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan away.


    As soon as they got out of Meilin, they saw Chen Hai alone. He was walking back from the outside. The coir raincoat was covered with snow, as if he were a woodcutter in the mountain without cultivation. He had just returned from cutting firewood in the snow mountain.


    According to the truth, Chen Hai should tell Chen lie the secrets of the blood cloud wasteland without reservation, but he can''t tell Chen lie these secrets.


    What can he say? He can say that he is not Yao Xing, not Chen lie''s flesh and blood nephew. Yao Xing had long been killed by Ning chaner and Su Ling sisters. Can he tell Chen lie that he is actually just sending a wisp of exotic soul inside Yao Xing''s body?


    Chen Haineng felt that although his Uncle Chen lie supported his decision, he was in the prime of his career when he was suddenly ordered to return to the sect for latent cultivation, which was actually equivalent to house arrest. Chen lie was more or less lonely and suffering in his heart, but Chen lie finally decided to return to taiweishan for latent cultivation and had no intention of staying in juquanling to further intensify the contradiction between the two sides.


    Chen Hai could not reveal all the secrets in his heart. He was filled with guilt when he saw his uncle leave sadly.


    After meeting in the mountains for a few days, Chen Hai exchanged martial arts with his Uncle Chen lie. He also told his Uncle Chen lie the snake scale book, the split sky war halberd potential and the secret method of body quenching that is likely to surpass the mortal body, but he couldn''t tell the secret of the blood cloud wasteland frankly. Chen Hai was also unhappy.


    "Where''s his father?" Chen Zhang saw Chen Hai returning alone and didn''t see the figure of his adoptive father Chen lie. He hasn''t got rid of what happened just now. Suddenly, he didn''t think that Chen lie had stepped into the road of returning to taiweishan alone.


    "Uncle, he''s back to taiweishan." Chen Hai glanced at Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue.


    When Chen Hai returned to juquanling, he didn''t meet Dong pan and them. This was the first time he saw Chen Jue, but he could also guess her identity. When his interest was waning, he didn''t want to greet them.


    Chen Hai''s posture looks naturally arrogant, but Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue are more concerned about the news that Chen lie has returned to taiweishan.


    If Chen lie ignores the order of general Duhu''s house and decides to stay in Juquan ridge, the sky will fall.


    Su Yuan and sun Gan''s faces changed. Ignoring the presence of Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue, they hurriedly pulled Chen Hai aside and told Chen Hai what Zhao Ruhui had just said.


    Without Zhao Ruhui''s statement, Su Yuan and sun Gan would also hope that the valve owner Chen lie would return to taiweizong for "latent repair" temporarily to avoid the intensification of the contradiction between the two sides immediately.


    In Su Yuan''s and sun Gan''s opinion, as long as they can really gather forces in juquanling, when the time for self-reliance is really ripe, and when Hexi has realized that it can''t stop Zhaoyang tinghou''s house from self-reliance, they can negotiate with Hexi and welcome Chen lie back to juquanling.


    Hexi is not naive enough to shout at random to fight and kill. Since the history of Yanzhou, there are not only Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house, so long as Hexi realizes that Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis house has become an independent house, it is impossible to do things that are too fierce and lose both sides. It is a big deal to pay more for it and give Hexi a better step.


    However, Zhao Ruhui''s statement is likely to intensify the contradictions between the two sides at once, and the two sides are likely to immediately enter a state of fierce confrontation. Chen lie''s going back to taiweishan for latent repair may not be the right choice.


    Su Yuan and sun Gan thought that they would immediately tear their faces and announce that they would start their own business.


    Zhang Xiong and Chen lie, who have achieved cultivation in the middle of daodan territory and half step daodan, are also qualified to establish their own doors in Juquan mountain. Although the strength of Hexi is still much stronger, they are separated from Juquan mountain by Tianshui County, and there are strong enemies such as Musashi army and Hexiang army in the south of Hexi. They can also turn their heads and form an alliance with Musashi army and Hexiang army.


    Su Yuan and sun Gan hoped that Chen Haili would catch up with Chen lie at this time.


    Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue suddenly realized what Su Yuan and sun Gan had brought Chen Hai aside to talk about. They blew up when they needed time.


    They know that if Chen Hai really wants to break his face with Hexi, his first reaction is likely to be to detain them or solve them directly.


    Chen Hai glanced at Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue, but said faintly, "No."


    Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue were relieved and did not dare to delay for a moment. For fear that Chen Hai would change his mind the next moment, hurriedly sacrificed and refined the magic weapon of spirit sword, flew in the air, and fled to BAISHILING as fast as possible.


    "They seem to be afraid of my sudden action?" Chen Hai looked at the shadow left by Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue in the air, smiled bitterly and asked Su Yuan and sun Gan, "do I look like that kind of murderous person?"


    Chen Hai''s joke is not funny at all. Su Yuan and sun Gan still don''t know whether he will catch Chen lie back.


    Chen Hai said to Chen Zhang, "my uncle has returned too little. If others are willing to stay in juquanling, want to return to Hexi, want to travel around the world or join other families, my uncle will let everyone make their own decisions." the implication is that I won''t really go to catch up with Chen lie.


    Chen Hai was also surprised by Zhao Ruhui''s sudden statement, but his fundamental purpose is not to fight with Hexi after tearing his face. Moreover, Hexi is still the only way from juquanling to Jingjue capital guard house. If you don''t Take Hexi and go around from the South or North, the road will not only be much longer, but also become extremely dangerous.


    As for Zhao Ruhui joining the seminar, Hexi will have a targeted response. Chen Hai can''t guess now, but he doesn''t have any fear in his heart.


    Chen Hai cheered up a little and smiled with Su Yuan and sun Gan: "I went to tieliuling to practice and was taken care of by master Zhao. Today I can study the art of mechanism puppets together without meeting Qiu Kou. It''s really a fast life. What''s the matter? Why are you all sad¡°


    Seeing that Chen Hai could still force a smile at this time, Chen Zhang sneered in his heart. He thought that no matter what, he couldn''t stay and mix with these bad things, so that he wouldn''t have a place to die in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chen Zhang didn''t even want to stay for a moment. He said goodbye to Chen Hai, Su Yuan and sun Gan: "my father has returned too little. I don''t have any worries here. I want to take this opportunity to travel around the world and increase my knowledge. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope to step into Mingqiao in this life..."


    Listening to the meaning of Chen Zhang''s words, he was still complaining that he didn''t have his share of the nine turn gold liquid pills he had obtained before. Chen Hai wouldn''t really want to leave Chen Zhang in juquanling, but politely said, "stay a few more days and then go. I''ll let Jingyuan prepare your bags for you..."

 Chapter 323

    Zhou Jingyuan, Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang, Shen Kun, Han wendang, Han Jian, and others had already heard the news and rushed over.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Ruhui''s blatant departure from taiweizong and joining the seminar is no small matter. It is likely to cause very serious consequences. At this time, they completely did not expect the reaction of taiweizong.


    Chen Hai, Su Yuan, sun Gan and Chen Zhang walked into the bamboo hall. They all looked calm and said with a smile, "I''m in taiweizong, with Zhou Jun, Jingyuan, elder martial brother Shen and elder martial brother Ge. Thanks to the shadow of master Zhao, it''s a happy thing to study mechanism puppet with master Zhao in the future. Why don''t you have a happy heart on your face, but you all look sad?"


    Chen Hai said this. He came to meet Zhao Ruhui and saw that Zhao Ruhui was also worried. He was also stunned. He glanced at Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun. Although Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun knew that Chen Hai''s ambition to open his own door in juquanling would induce a series of unpredictable consequences, they made the worst psychological preparation when they boarded the middle peak, At this time, he was calm.


    "I haven''t seen master Zhao for a long time, and I have a body to tell master Zhao..." Chen Hai said.


    Others don''t know what Chen Hai wants to talk to Zhao Ruhui privately. They are confused. They just watch Chen Hai ask Zhao Ruhui to go into the side hall and talk.


    The layout of the side hall is simple, and the walls are pasted with book shelves two feet high, filled with book scrolls and thousands of large piles of drawings, a short sandalwood case, four futons symmetrically, and a small couch for meditation and rest.


    Su Ling is sorting out the scrolls in the side hall. Chen Hai signals her to go out first and ask Zhao Ruhui to sit down opposite after the sandalwood short case.


    "Since Zhao Shi stepped into Juquan mountain, why is he so worried and in such a dilemma?" Chen Hai asked.


    Zhao Ruhui neither wanted to betray his school nor deceive Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and other people he valued most, but he didn''t expect to let Chen Hai see something so soon.


    Of course, Zhao Ruhui hoped so, but he couldn''t open his mouth and tell the truth. He just sat there silent.


    Seeing Zhao Ruhui so, Chen Hai knew it and was relieved.


    If Zhao Ruhui really wanted to leave the sect, he must have considered all kinds of consequences. At the moment of making up his mind, he should be more determined and indomitable, rather than worried and in a dilemma. Chen Hai knew that Zhao Ruhui had no intention of cheating and didn''t cover up too much.


    "No matter what outsiders think of me, say I''m arrogant or overestimated, but I don''t need to pretend in front of master Zhao," Chen Hai said, "Over the years, what I have done has damaged the interests of Hexi? What time has Hexi not accounted for great interests? Of course, I also know that many people in Hexi are very dissatisfied with me, but they do not resent that they have not accounted for all the benefits..."


    "..." Zhao Ruhui sighed slightly and said bitterly, "many troubles arise from greed."


    "Master Zhao may wonder why I can''t keep all the benefits in Hexi because I have received so many benefits from Hexi. I believe I really want to do so. Neither the son of God Dong Chou nor even the old man of God hou can treat me badly and will give me enough status and power in Hexi." Chen Hai stared at Zhao Ruhui''s face and saw that when he was mentioning Wu Wei God Hou Dong Liang, Zhao Ruhui''s eyelids twitched slightly, smiled and continued to explain, "Maybe old man Shenhou knows that I don''t have a ready-made secret map of intermediate or high-level Shenji chariot. Even the original low-level Shenji chariot is a beautiful thing that I have worked with many craftsmen and craftsmen to study for many years. Speaking of this, this is also the key reason why I don''t want to be completely attached to Hexi, Zhao Shike Can you understand? "


    "..." Zhao Ruhui guessed that Chen Hai personally confirmed at this time. He was shocked and didn''t understand for a while. How did this become the key reason why Chen Hai didn''t want to be restrained by the sect?


    Chen Hai continued: "Mr. Zhao, just think about it. If only the Hexi family had obtained the manufacturing secret map of Shenji chariot and Shenji crossbow, would they continue to concentrate hundreds or even thousands of craftsmen and craftsmen to develop more powerful Shenji chariot and Shenji crossbow?"


    Zhao Ruhui sighed in his heart that although the Shenji crossbow and Shenji chariot seemed to have great defects, if it had been obtained only for the Hexi family, it would have been enough to become the decisive force to crush other patriarchal families in Hexi. Naturally, it would not be necessary to concentrate hundreds of craftsmen to study the intermediate Shenji chariot.


    If you do that, it will consume a lot of human and material resources, not to mention, and greatly increase the risk of leakage.


    There is another possibility. Although Chen Hai didn''t say it, Zhao Ruhui can also think of it.


    Shenji crossbow is too powerful and too simple to operate. Ordinary people hold Shenji crossbow, and xuanxiu disciples can''t stand high above. If Hexi really had the exclusive manufacturing secret map of Shenji chariot and Shenji crossbow, another possibility is to put it on the shelf, so as not to spread such sharp weapons and break the balance between civilian society and patriarchal clan.


    Zhao Ruhui had long seen that Chen Hai''s reason for repeatedly creating miracles was mainly focused on the "grass-roots generals" whose children account for the vast majority. At this time, he would fully understand if he listened to Chen Hai''s explanation.


    Throughout the history of Yanzhou, there has been a natural gap between the humble gate and the patriarchal valve. Even though there are some amazing children of the humble gate in every era who can rise like a meteor, they are quickly assimilated by the patriarchal valve and become a new patriarchal valve themselves.


    Even though Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, intended to use a large number of poor children in his early years, in the past few decades, it has been difficult for poor children to make a head start in Hexi.


    The core reason why the gap between the humble gate and the patriarchal clan is difficult to cross is that the patriarchal clan monopolizes almost all the cultivation resources.


    What Chen Hai did at this time was to make the cultivation resources monopolized by the patriarchal clan less important. Naturally, the gap between the cold gate and the patriarchal clan was much shallower and crossed much faster than ever before.


    "The Lord of God sent me to the seminar, but if I want to present the secret map of the intermediate divine machine car one day, it will be clear." Zhao Ruhui thought through this, so he didn''t hide anything and told me everything that happened in Cangji valley.


    "In that case, God is not too harsh to me. I believe these disturbances will disappear in a few days. We just ignore them."


    Chen Hai nodded with emotion. Although Dong Liang himself was still in Hexi''s position, he asked others to have more patience,


    "Hexi needs to be patient to get the secret map of the intermediate magic chariot. To make a real intermediate magic chariot, I need to adjust the rune array structure. I just have some ideas and am still immature. This is the key reason why I want to invite Zhao Shi, Yuan Ren, brother Xue Cun and others to gather in the bamboo Hall of Meilin. In addition, even the primary magic chariot has many problems Places to ponder... "


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue and Dong pan reported Zhao Ruhui''s detachment to the Duhu general''s house. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. They never saw the response of the eldest son Dong Chou. However, for such a big matter, Dong pan, Chen Jue and Xie quanting had no right to decide anything without authorization and could only let the matter go on.


    Zhao Ruhui openly broke away from taiweizong and joined the seminar on juquanling Zhongfeng. It doesn''t seem to have caused much sensation, but the potential impact is profound and long-term.


    Taiweizong''s delay in action, in the eyes of the world, is undoubtedly equivalent to taiweizong''s tolerance of Chen Hai''s self-reliance in Lequan.


    The other eight SHIVs were waiting for taiweizong and Dong''s reaction. They were waiting for taiweizong and Dong''s thunder to rage and crush Chen Hai''s ambition. However, the time was delayed until 78 years of emperor Yitian. After realizing that taiweizong might not take any direct measures, the other eight SHIVs turned around and suddenly saw the craftsmen gathered in Zhongfeng bamboo house in juquanling, There are nine famous craftsmen in the Ming Dynasty, including Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cunzai.


    There are more than 200 craftsmen who have made great achievements in refining utensils and mechanism puppets.


    There are as many as 2000 young craftsmen and apprentices who have gathered at Zhongfeng in Juquan ridge and are qualified in refining utensils and mechanism puppetry.


    Those poor children who are full of desire and ambition on the path of cultivation have no way out. They may have scruples before, but there are no serious consequences when they see Zhao Ruhui''s blatant separation from taiweizong. Do you still need to consider what choice to make?


    If you hadn''t joined the seminar, you would have passed the examination of refining utensils and mechanism puppet skills. At this time, I''m afraid the middle peak of Juquan ridge would have been crowded out.


    Although the strength of the seminar and the Huwei camp of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion is still far from being comparable to the top world valves such as Dong and Miao, it is no longer easy for the forces of the nine world valves stationed in Liquan to suppress the seminar and the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion at the North foot of Qintong mountain.


    Whether it is the Dong family in Hexi or the Miao family in Beiliang, it is impossible to really send a large army to exert pressure. If they do not want to fight with chicken flying eggs, compromise has become the only choice.


    At least the Dong and Miao families don''t want the eight families in Jingjun close at hand to reach into Liquan at this time. They knew in their hearts that once the eight families in Jingjun were allowed to put their hands in, the eight families in Jingjun could sweep them out of qintongshan with the help of the strong combat power of the Xiyuan army.


    At this time, Chen Hai also formally proposed to the craftsman''s meeting to take back juquanling.


    Compared with the holy land of juquanling, nine world valves such as Miao Dong are more concerned about the control of quenched gold placer at the bottom of Juquan lake. Before Chen Hai''s return, the craftsman Association controlled by the nine world valves began to arrange for the smelting furnace to move to Liquan city. Chen Hai took Juquan Ridge back from the craftsman Association as a place for all craftsmen to practice, which became a matter of course.


    Looking back at this time, Zhaoyang village, located at the southeast foot of juquanling, is more like the gateway from Liquan to juquanling.


    two


    Intermediate Shenji chariots have stronger armor. It is thought that thicker and denser quenched gold armor and stronger impact force need faster speed. This all points to the most core problem, that is, Shenji chariots need stronger power.


    Previously, in order to solve the problem of insufficient power, Chen Hai connected two wind array boxes in parallel and driven two pairs of load wheels forward at the same time; In theory, they can connect a wind array box in parallel to drive the third pair of load wheels, which is also a research direction of the seminar.

 Chapter 324

    However, in doing so, although the driving force of each Shenji chariot can be increased by 50%, the complexity of manufacturing and control has to be increased several times, and the increase of driving force by 50% is still far from meeting the needs of intermediate Shenji chariots.


    The body structure and armor of the intermediate Shenji chariot are fully strengthened, the weight should be increased by at least three or four times, and the speed should be increased by one third, which means that the driving force should be increased by at least seven or eight times, rather than 70 or 80%.


    Chen Hai thought for a long time. The only possibility is to completely improve the internal structure of the wind array box.


    There are two kinds of Rune array prohibitions in the world. One needs true element mana after sacrifice and refining, which accounts for the vast majority of the existing Rune array prohibitions; There is another kind that does not need sacrificial refining and can operate by itself once refined. This kind of Rune array prohibition is very few, but it is the real basis for the existence of mechanism puppet art.


    Chen Hai calls the latter kind of talisman array forbidden system Tianji forbidden system. The number is so rare. It is not difficult to imagine how difficult it is to innovate a new Tianji forbidden system on the basis of the existing Tianji forbidden system.


    On his way back from Lucheng East, Chen Hai thought hard about this problem for several months. He also participated in some ideas put forward by the craftsman''s Association. Finally, he felt that the integration of Yufeng Rune array and Jiyan Rune array or Yufeng Rune array and space Rune array might create a new Tianji prohibition he needed.


    The most basic Rune array itself is composed of a variety of Tao and seal characters. The wind Rune array, flame gathering Rune array and space Rune array are composite runes. The three runes should be disassembled, reassembled and combined to form a new two-level composite Rune array. The calculation work is so complex that it will collapse.


    Even those who are strong in adverse circumstances may not be able to create a new composite Rune array in their lifetime. Some people are patient and have been closed for more than ten years or even decades, just to deduce a new composite Rune array.


    Chen Hai set up a seminar to disassemble the rune array, list all possible combinations and give them to the following craftsmen for verification.


    Moreover, on his way back to the East, Chen Hai has figured out all possible organizations of the new composite Rune array. At this time, a large number of tool refiners and puppet craftsmen who are good at daozhuan and rune array are needed to help verify them one by one.


    Otherwise, Chen Hai will verify all five or six hundred possibilities, and he won''t want to do anything else in his life.


    All craftsmen in the spirit setting have the ability to deduce simple Rune arrays. Hundreds of craftsmen in the spirit setting have devoted all their energy and enthusiasm to the study of heaven''s secrets and prohibitions. Each of them is allocated three or five apprentices as assistants. The efficiency may not be hundreds of times faster than that of Chen Hai alone, but they can still do it thirty or forty times faster.


    However, if Chen Hai wants to do this, he needs to gather the tool refiners and puppet craftsmen in the workshop to completely break the door restrictions.


    However, to do this, the resources consumed are extremely terrible.


    Hundreds of puppet craftsmen and more than 400 craftsmen and apprentices have to provide for monthly silver every month; In addition, five or six hundred kinds may have to be verified. If they go well, they also need to consume up to one or two thousand pieces of dark yellow middle and lower grade magic weapons, which must be supplied by the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    According to the original agreement, the foundry and smelting workshops belonging to the craftsman''s club have always accounted for 20% of Zhaoyang tinghou''s house. Even if the price of quenched gold and iron is quite low by the nine world valves, the 20% share also brings unimaginable wealth to Zhaoyang tinghou''s house every year.


    Only in the previous two years, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion had a little accumulation, which was mainly used to support Chen Hai''s leading elite troops in the eastern region of Jinzhou. In the follow-up, once a month, the components of a divine aircraft chariot and two divine aircraft crossbows will be sent to Lucheng. The war animals exchanged from the demon temple will also give priority to equipping the elite troops.


    When Chen Hai returned to juquanling, the resources used by the Marquis of Zhaoyang pavilion not only did not increase, but decreased in a short time.


    In order to recover juquanling and set up a seminar, on the one hand, we should maintain the normal operation of the seminar, on the other hand, we should build large-scale buildings and build palaces and halls. In addition to the life, practice and experimental sites of various tool refiners and puppet craftsmen, juquanling, as the fundamental place of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion, has also gradually improved as a sect''s defense system.


    These will consume unspeakably terrible resources.


    In the spring of the 78th year of emperor Yitian, Chen Hai restarted two workshops outside the craftsman association system in juquanling, specializing in the manufacture of simplified Shenji chariots and Shenji crossbows.


    On his way to qintongshan in the East, Chen Hai disassembled the internal structure of the arrow array box, simplifying the symbol array structure of the arrow array box.


    Although the simplified arrow array box is much less powerful, it is also more practical.


    The previous arrow array box is equivalent to a yellow medium and low-grade magic weapon. It is very difficult to refine, which is also the biggest bottleneck for the manufacturing scale of Shenji crossbow.


    The simplified arrow array box can be refined by the craftsman and apprentice. Its power is far from that of the divine machine crossbow. It can also realize the continuous firing of five arrows. The five inch short crossbow filled with gold quenched arrows still has extraordinary penetration power within 300 steps.


    Shenji crossbow cannot be manufactured on a large scale. In the future, it will be used as a heavy weapon in the army. The simplified Tianji crossbow is much better than the existing iron arm bow and arm crossbow in the world in terms of stability, portability and shooting speed.


    The only problem is that the Tianji crossbow is made of nine levels of quenched gold and iron. Each crossbow weighs 120 kg. As a single soldier''s equipment, the crossbow is still too heavy. Only when it is made of eight levels of quenched gold and iron with higher strength and the weight is reduced to 40 kg, can it barely bear it.


    But in this way, juquanling needs to secretly transport 20000 or 30000 Jin of quenched gold and iron materials from Lucheng every month, which is also very troublesome.


    Fortunately, after Zhao Ruhui left taiweizong and joined the seminar, everything in Hexi remained the same, otherwise the channel in Hexi would be cut off, and the connection with Lucheng would be troublesome.


    The simplified version of the divine machine chariot is made to replace the mechanism puppet beast. Its main function is to carry quickly, not to rush into battle.


    After removing the heavy armor, the complex double wind array box driving structure is also changed to a much lower cost single simplified wind array box. The load of the puppet car in the field can also be maintained at more than 3000 kg, while the load passing on the driving road is as high as 78 kg, and the speed is comparable to the never tired fast horse, which is far from that of an ordinary good horse.


    This makes it really possible for an elite combat force to turn into combat by galloping thousands of miles a day.


    In the past, a good horse like qingcung horse could travel thousands of miles a day in a day or two, but it consumed too much horses and soldiers.


    Whether it is a simplified Tianji crossbow or a puppet car, it is not difficult for everyone to imitate it. However, the final problem is the manufacturing cost. Chen Hai set up a new workshop in juquanling to make Tianji crossbows and load puppet carts. After measuring the quotation given by juquanling, although it is necessary to ensure that the craftsman''s workshop has the ability to make Tianji crossbows and load puppet carts within their respective zongmen and Fengyi, it is much more cost-effective to buy them directly from juquanling if you really want to own them in batch.


    The puppet car appeared on the road leading to the nine world valves at the end of February.


    Of course, this is the first batch of puppet vehicles built. Even if the road is flat and continues to push for tens of thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles, there will be all kinds of possible serious situations - the effective driving distance of Shenji chariot is more limited. Before entering the battlefield, it is almost dragged by a large number of mules and horses - Chen Hai arranges a craftsman for each puppet vehicle Three craftsman apprentices so that problems on the way can be repaired at any time.


    Of course, everyone dared not be careless. They also prepared extra horses to drag the puppet car back to its destination when there was a problem.


    Chen Hai''s most fundamental purpose is to test the first batch of users. After the craftsman returns, the improvement data in all aspects will be summarized.


    Although the Tianji single crossbow and the puppet car are still a long way from the real requirements in Chen Hai''s mind, and there are too many imperfections, this does not hinder the love and persistent enthusiasm of many patriarchal aristocratic families.


    As long as juquanling can be built, in order to compete for the four or five hundred Tianji single crossbows and forty or fifty puppet vehicles built by juquanling every month, the nine world valves must first debate a distribution proportion.


    In particular, each batch of war weapons produced by juquanling will be slightly improved. Even if they are taken back as imitation samples, the large valve families can''t be willing to fall behind. Even if each batch of small modifications comes out, the first batch of prices are very high, and everyone can only recognize them by holding their nose.


    It will soon be the autumn of the 78th year of emperor Yitian. Even if there is nothing special on Juquan ridge, Chen Hai will keep meeting Dong Ning in the blood cloud wasteland for ten days to ensure that there are no accidents in the depths of the desert in the eastern region of Jinzhou.


    "Guo Hong decided to go to juquanling to practice. I mentioned it to me for two days, but Montenegro is short of manpower, and there are not many people who are good at Civil Affairs..." Dong Ning''s spirit idea was dragged into the blood cloud wasteland by Chen Hai. First of all, it is natural to tell Chen Hai about all kinds of headaches in Montenegro.


    Guo Hongzhi was originally the tribal leader near Montenegro. After Chen Hai captured the magic Moon Lake, he organized the tribes near Montenegro to invest. He was a rare figure who was good at both military, political and civil affairs in the Jingjue capital at this time. However, general fan Dachun and other brigands led troops to fight and combed civil affairs.


    Chen Hai brought Han wendang and Han Jian back to strengthen the strength of juquanling, but many civil affairs generals stayed in Montenegro. Unexpectedly, Guo Hongxuan took the initiative to ask to come to juquanling.


    "Guo Hong is good at mathematical derivation. You mentioned the dismantling of many forbidden systems in Lucheng before. Guo Hong said that he has learned a lot from his research during this period and wants to ask you face-to-face in juquanling..." it takes a lot of mental energy to condense a complete composite symbol array structure with divine consciousness, and this strand of divine consciousness may directly collapse, Dong Ning can only let Chen Hai pick up a piece of gravel. At the same time, she asked Chen hai to draw a little bit of Guo Hong''s recently deduced prohibition of a composite Rune array!


    The puppet''s separate sea awareness is extremely powerful. Chen Hai first drew the detailed structure of the composite Rune array, and then condensed it directly in the sea awareness. It is really a complete heaven machine prohibition structure that can lead Fenggang fire evil spirit.


    Whether this Tianji ban system can be used to build the wind array box of intermediate chariots, or what improvements need to be made to finally improve it, further tests need to be done, but it undoubtedly proves that Guo Hong is very talented in the research of Tianji ban system and other runes.


    "If you arrange him to come to juquanling quickly, whether the intermediate chariot can break through smoothly may be based on the Tianji ban he created." Chen Hai was very excited when he thought that the intermediate chariot might be successfully launched this year.

 Chapter 325

    Although Heishan is nearly 30000 miles away from qintongshan, Chen Hai hopes Guo Hong will come quickly. Guo Hong decided to use three giant golden plumes to replace his feet along the way. He arrived at Liquan in only five days and met Chen Hai; The three golden feather carvings, which can be called eight level spirit birds, are also used to strengthen the combat power of the Huwei camp of the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion.


    At juquanling, Chen Hai gathered more than 80 puppet craftsmen in the seminar. After nearly a year of exploration and verification, he also focused on two kinds of heaven''s Secret prohibitions: wind control and flame collection. Before Guo Hong''s judgment, he also promoted four kinds of complete wind flame system composite symbol array prohibitions.


    In addition to Guo Hong''s performance, the seminar has actually mastered five new prohibitions of wind flame composite Rune array.


    Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren, Xue Cun and Zhang Han, the son of Zhang Xiong, have profound attainments in the study of Rune array prohibition. With the assistance of 70 or 80 puppet craftsmen and 300 or 400 craftsmen and apprentices, it took them nearly a year to promote and perform two new types of wind flame composite Rune array prohibition. Chen Hai was quite satisfied with this efficiency, but Guo Hong ruled that without assistance, in addition to busy military and political affairs, they could independently promote and perform a kind of wind flame composite Rune array prohibition.


    Chen Hai can only lament that Guo Hong''s talent in mathematical derivation is inferior; Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun admire them even more.


    Such a figure, even a puppet of the southern region, may not be able to produce one for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, the head of a small tribe in Jinzhou was so rebellious.


    Guo Hong judged that his face was black and thin and short. He was really ugly.


    He came from a small tribe in the depths of the desert. It was also thanks to the emperor of heaven''s expedition to Jinzhou. The demon temple was forced to break the old rules and allow some Xuangong unique skills to spread to small and medium-sized tribes. Guo Hong judged that he had the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivation and the inheritance of mathematical derivation and runarray prohibition.


    However, the demon temple and the Qiang and Hu tribes were never good at the prohibition of the rune array. Guo Hong decided that he could go this far. On the one hand, he exhausted all opportunities to collect information about the rune array through business trips to and from Jinyan prefectures over the past ten years. More importantly, his Tianfu in this regard was too rebellious.


    When Chen Hai was in Montenegro, he was busy with the construction of Jingjue army. Although he had a lot of contact with Guo Hongxian, he had little communication in the prohibition of Rune array. But after the battle in Yuchi City, when Chen Hai adjusted the craftsman camp belonging to the Jingjue capital guard, the puppet craftsman who wanted to stay in the desert could only focus on the forbidden system of heaven''s secrets. At that time, he had the opportunity to talk to Guo hongjudge about the forbidden system of runarray.


    However, at that time, Guo Hong was completely convinced by Chen Hai''s aura, and thought that his cultivation level was low, and he got an important task in civil affairs. Chen Hai promoted him regardless of his style, but he didn''t dare to show himself too much.


    According to Chen Hai''s idea of staying, Guo Hong had some experience in dismantling and deducing the prohibition of the rune array, so he mentioned to Dong Ning that he would go to juquanling for practice.


    When Guo Hongzhi arrived at Juquan ridge by Jinling carving, Chen Hai personally welcomed him into the bamboo hall and met Zhang Xiong, Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren, Su Yuan and others.


    Guo Hongzhi''s research on the restriction of Rune array can be said to be a wild way. He has not received the inheritance and edification of top sects, but it is just the same. Many of his ideas are unrestrained, breaking the thinking imprisonment of Zhao Ruhui and Xue Cun over the years. Guo Hong''s deep foundation in mathematical derivation is no weaker than Zhao Ruhui and others.


    After a heart-to-heart conversation, everyone agreed that Guo Hong was responsible for the follow-up research on the compound prohibition of wind and flame. Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun were willing to lead other puppet craftsmen to act as Guo Hong''s assistant.


    The next research is very important for the launch of intermediate chariots. Chen Hai also pushed other things away and stayed in Zhongfeng to improve the new wind flame composite prohibition and trial produce various new chariots together with Guo Hongxuan, Zhao Ruhui and others.


    On the basis of three new wind and flame combined prohibitions, the trial production of new wind and flame power boxes is only the first step in the research of intermediate combat vehicles. After that, according to the characteristics of the three wind and flame power boxes, new transmission and control components should be designed and manufactured for various tests.


    The whole work is extremely complex and cumbersome. If Chen Hai hadn''t broken the door restrictions and gathered the craftsman under the name of the seminar, but was only a gifted puppet craftsman who did it with seven or eight gifted disciples, it might not be possible to achieve a breakthrough if he focused on his work for decades or even hundreds of years without interference.


    When it comes to the new transmission components, the old wind array box completely uses the compressed wind force to push the transmission spring to drive the joints of the mechanism puppet beast to move.


    When it comes to compressed wind force, the driving force can be enhanced by increasing the density and mass of the gas; Referring to the steam engine, Chen Hai once considered adding steam medium to the wind array box.


    Only in the traditional wind array box structure, it is difficult to achieve this.


    Chen Hai now requires all craftsmen to focus on the wind flame system composite Rune array. In addition to the new wind flame box, the flame can directly and greatly enhance the wind force. More importantly, Chen Hai also considers that the wind flame box can directly turn clean water into steam force to further strengthen the driving force.


    The wind flame box has higher requirements for materials, and can''t meet the requirements of Grade 8 quenched gold and iron. Fortunately, the test materials needed at this time are limited after all. No matter how high-level genius earth treasures are, the Marquis house of Zhaoyang Pavilion can collect them.


    Considering the subsequent batch manufacturing, juquanling still needs to study the smelting method of grade 6 quenched iron.


    Speaking of it, when he was in the Mojia department in the early years of the era, he heard old craftsmen talk about the refining method of quenching gold and iron. The principle is also very simple.


    Compared with ordinary cast iron, traditional refined iron has a impurity removal process. There are usually two methods: one is to remove impurities through repeated forging, and the other is to prepare specific liquid to immerse in hot iron and quench impurities.


    Era Ren once heard that the method is to quench a part of the base iron in the quenched gold iron as an impurity.


    No one has done this before. In fact, in the past, the gold quenched iron was mainly obtained by infiltration. There are very few natural gold quenched iron. Yanzhou has not even had a history of large-scale mining of gold quenched sand to smelt gold quenched iron.


    Even if Ji Yuanren''s memory of the old formula is very vague and he can''t remember the specific proportion and composition of the gold quenching solution, after having a general scope and clear ideas, he can appoint a group of craftsmen to test continuously, but it takes more time.


    Chen Hai and others have accomplishments, and it is also very convenient to trial produce chariots. After all, Chen Hai and his colleagues personally build non-standard parts of chariots, which are tens of times faster than ordinary craftsmen.


    Even so, Chen Hai and others led more than a dozen puppet craftsmen and more than a hundred craftsmen apprentices. It took two months to build the parts of the three new chariots and assemble them with the standard carriages.


    At the West foot of juquanling, the valley has been filled with a large amount of slag produced by the smelting process of quenched gold and iron, forming a flat site with the size of thousands of mu.


    After the furnace was moved out, the former smelter became the trial workshop of the workshop, and the slag landfill in front of the trial workshop was also sorted out. At this time, rows of restaurants were built for the daily living and study of more than 3000 craftsmen and apprentices. After all, there was still too little open space on the mountain, and it was inconvenient to get in and out.


    A 200 mu closed test site is also set aside between the trial production workshop and the apprenticeship hall.


    Although the three different wind and flame power boxes still have many shortcomings, and there are too many defects in transmission and control components, Zhao Ruhui and others can''t help crying when they listen to the huge roar of shaking the earth from the bottom of the car body when the wind and flame power box is started, and watch a large amount of water vapor from the rear nozzle.


    The new chariot adopts five pairs of load wheels. The whole body is made of Grade 8 quenched iron, and the armor is doubled. It seems that the length, width and height are only increased to one-third, but the weight of the whole vehicle has increased by 16 times. If the speed can be increased by one-third or even higher, the impact force when the new chariot drives with all its strength, It will be 40 times higher than the primary combat vehicle.


    In addition to the comprehensive strengthening of the overall structure of the new combat vehicle, the defense of the front armor has also been increased by five times. Even the top strong in Mingqiao territory, don''t want to split the combat vehicle armor from the front.


    Juquanling''s mass production of Tianji single crossbow at this time is only on the one hand. On the other hand, Chen Hai also appointed an array craftsman to transform Shenji crossbow from many aspects, such as arrow array box, crossbow machine and quenched gold arrow. His research direction is not limited to improving the firing speed of crossbow or the sharpness of quenched gold arrow, but hopes to create a single shot giant crossbow with terrible range and use special quenched gold arrow, In addition to requiring the formation of a piece of lethality, it should also be able to form a direct blow to the solid city wall, the defense method, or the new chariot itself


    While studying the "shield", the seminar is also studying the sharper and more powerful "spear".


    Zhao Ruhui felt the most emotion in his heart.


    He clearly knew that even a strong man like God Hou Dong Liang wanted to trial produce a new type of chariot, but he failed in two years. However, under Chen Hai, he could produce the prototype of three new types of chariots in only one year.


    It''s not that Chen Hai''s intelligence is much better than that of Dong Liang. It''s really the way of the seminar. It''s more efficient than the traditional sect''s magic weapon refining.


    More importantly, Chen Hai has appointed a group of great craftsmen to lead more craftsmen and apprentices to study the improvement methods. As long as there are new ideas for smelting, manufacturing and other methods, he will also organize weavers to study them after evaluation.


    Unlike the sect gate, which is afraid of the secret of the sect gate leaking out, it wants to block all the manufacturing secret maps with the heaven and earth array. Except for the most senior figures, ordinary craftsmen have no chance to contact at all.


    If anyone dares to improve the refining secret method and secret map handed down by the old ancestor before he is fully sure, he must first consider whether he can bear the disrespectful accusation.

 Chapter 326

    Watching the three chariots roar on the test field, even though the three new prototype chariots have many shortcomings with the naked eye, it is difficult to suppress the excitement of those who accompanied Chen hai to watch the test drive at the scene, such as Guo Hongxuan, Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun.


    In the ordinary puppet sect, a talented puppet master may spend his whole life to make a little improvement on a puppet weapon, but in their hands and juquanling, it took only two or three years to build a brand-new chariot with comprehensively improved performance. A year ago, this was something they could not dream of.


    Looking at Guo Hongzhi and Zhao Ruhui, they were so excited, but Chen Hai sighed slightly in his heart, thinking that if they knew how terrible the Luocha demons existed, they wouldn''t be so excited.


    Even the most common martial servant level Luocha devil, the force should be comparable to the most elite fierce soldiers in tongxuan territory.


    There are countless such Luocha demons in the blood cloud wasteland, and it is not clear how many warrior level Luocha demons are waiting to flow into Jinyan states through the blood cloud wasteland like the ancient torrent.


    In front of this chariot, if it can be improved for a period of time, the model will mature, but in the face of the Luocha devil like a torrent, it is still as small as dust.


    At first, Chen Hai divided the Luocha demons in the blood cloud wasteland into five categories according to the xuanxiu realm of Yanzhou zongmen, namely, Wuzu level, Wuwei level, wuxiaowei level, Wujiang level and Wuhou level, corresponding to the xuanxiu realm of the human race, including the xuanxiu realm, the spirit realm, the Mingqiao realm, the daodan realm and the Daotai realm. However, with his own cultivation becoming more and more sophisticated and his deeper understanding of the Luocha demons, It was found that there was a serious deviation in his previous correspondence.


    He had not taken into account the huge racial gap before.


    Purely considering the combat power, the Wuwei level Luocha devil is almost equivalent to the strong man of the human race from the middle and late stage of the spirit setting realm to the middle and early stage of the Mingqiao realm.


    The martial arts school level Luocha devil has a pure physical strength of more than 10000 kg, and its combat instinct is almost to the extreme. In terms of combat power, it should be close to the Terran martial arts cultivation in the middle and early stage of daodan territory.


    This also means that Chen Hai can only compete with a martial arts school level Luocha devil at this time.


    At the same time, the body of the martial arts school level Luocha devil is extremely strong, often more than ten or twenty meters high, and the scale skin is tough enough to imagine, even surpassing the mysterious spirit armor of the human race.


    This kind of Luocha devil is like a living war machine. On the battlefield with a large number of people, the strong destructive power can be reflected incisively and vividly.


    Chen Hai may be able to fight with a martial arts school level Luocha Troll for less than half an hour, but when it comes to the destructive power on the battlefield, Chen Hai is far from being compared with this level of trolls.


    This is caused by the huge gap between the two sides in the flesh.


    Just like the black Jiao under Yue Yiran, even though he is far from an adult, if he really wants to go to the battlefield, the destructive power is unimaginable. It may take 40 or 50 Shenji crossbows to suppress it at the same time.


    Even in the demon temple, the powerful spirit beasts such as Heijiao are very limited, only in single digits, but in the blood cloud wasteland, the Luocha trolls at the military school level only exist at the middle level; There are also many powerful and unimaginable generals and Marquis trolls.


    At this time, Chen Hai initially mastered the secret method of heaven and earth yuan breath quenching and refining the flesh, which may be the first step to surpass the mortal body, but just so, he knew more about the horror of the Luocha devil who was born with a demon body.


    Chen Hai also realized that the cultivation system and weapon refining system of Jinyan prefectures were far from perfect, and could not be mentioned before the inheritance of the temple.


    Taiweizong can already be regarded as a top sect in Yanzhou, but the unique metaphysical skills cultivated by the most core disciples such as Dong Ning are not as good as some of the cultivation methods that Chen Hai understood and explored after entering the practice.


    The Tiangang thunder prison array deployed by Heavenly Master Gong Liang in Leiyang Valley in those days has been regarded as one of the top ten Heaven and earth unique arrays. However, compared with Luocha domain, Luocha domain can control the reincarnation and resurrection of hundreds of millions of souls in foreign lands, I really don''t know how much difference it is.


    What''s more, in the history of Yanzhou, there are clear records that only Wei Boyang''s one yuan life exceeds the RMB limit of 800 years old. In the past hundred years, Wei Boyang has shown his face once except at the grand ceremony of emperor Yitian''s accession to the throne. It has been seventy-eight years. Even people like Chen XuanZhen have no chance to see Wei Boyang again.


    Wilbur anode may have been secretly seated somewhere.


    Although Chen Hai did not have the opportunity to contact the core inheritance of the temple at this time, he only weighed what his eyes could see, and knew that the inheritance of the top sect doors in Yanzhou was too far, too far from the temple.


    Even if Chen Hai wants to inherit the core of the temple, he can only harden his head and keep the temple guard on.


    The temple sank deep in the stone valley of the blood cloud wasteland temple, and his left ear didn''t know life and death. Chen Hai thought to himself, does the Yanzhou people really have a chance to capture the blood cloud wasteland Temple Valley and take out the core inheritance of the temple?


    Seeing that Chen Hai was distracted, Xue Cun repeated the question again and asked, "is it more appropriate to take a new and loud name for this new chariot?"


    "..." Chen Hai returned to his mind, took back his thoughts, returned to the three chariots in front of him, and said for a long time, "if you don''t talk about these chariots, the seminar should also have a formal name. I advocate taking the name of heaven''s secrets. What do you think?"


    "Tianji workshop?" Zhao Ruhui asked suspiciously. At the same time, he also knew that Chen Hai officially named the workshop, which was a substantive step for self-reliance. He was not surprised, but wondered why Chen Hai wanted to take "Tianji" as his life.


    "Well, it''s often said that the secret of heaven can''t be seen, but when you and I step into the road of cultivation, we are going against the sky, which is to understand the laws of heaven and earth and see through the secrets of heaven and earth," Chen Hai said with emotion, pointing to a new palace at the south foot of Juquan ridge, "There is the Tianji learning palace of the seminar - the former war crossbows and chariots were only cheap in the name of divine machines, while the later core war weapons made by juquanling should be officially named Tianji, but different levels and types can be determined according to different volume and performance focus..."


    "Tianji school palace..." everyone looked even more excited. They no longer cared about the name of the three new Tianji chariots in front of them. They knew that once the life number of Tianji school palace was officially announced, whether Tianshu academy accepted it or not, they would be independent in juquanling.


    "What will be the response of the nine great world valves and the imperial court?" Sun Gan asked anxiously. It will be sooner or later to set up his own door, but he thought he would be ready to officially announce it in seven or eight years.


    "We don''t care what the imperial court''s reaction will be," Chen Hai said. "The representatives of the nine world valves in Liquan sent people to invite Juquan ridge. The secret drawings of the initial manufacture of the three Tianji war weapons should be able to exchange their default acceptance of the Tianji school palace."


    "Ah..." Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren, Guo Hongzhi and others did not expect that Chen Hai would give the most core secret just studied to the ninth shivalve, just in exchange for the ninth shivalve''s default existence of the Tianji school palace.


    "Tianji palace is not hostile to the nine great world valves. Not only in the past, now and in the future, all the secret maps of Tianji can be priced and sold to the nine great world valves, but all craftsmen who have successfully studied in Tianji palace can also accept the employment of the nine great world valves, and Tianji palace will not restrict them," Chen Hai said, "You are also aware that once these secret maps are sold, the secrets will no longer be unique to Tianji school, and the Zong valves will also improve. If Tianji school wants to maintain its advantages, you can''t relax at all. However, I believe that as long as you don''t return to the old rules of cherishing yourself and being confined to the door, Tianji school palace will have no Zong valves in the study and manufacture of puppet war weapons..."


    Su Yuan, Ji Yuanren and others take a deep breath. The longer they stay with Chen Hai, the more clear they are that juquanling can rise, not because they master many powerful inheritance secrets, but because they break the old rules of the portal and the innovative ability of various craftsmen after working together.


    Chen Hai asked Zhou Jingyuan to send someone first to invite Dong pan, who had been staying in BAISHILING for a while. He had no good feelings for Xie quanting and Chen Jue, and had close contacts with Dong pan. He was more willing to discuss things with Dong pan, and asked Zhao Ruhui to accompany him to see Dong pan.


    When the Lord of God asked Zhao Ruhui to join the seminar, the only requirement was that taiweizong should take the secret map of the new Tianji chariot. Now Chen Hai publicly handed over the secret map of a Tianji chariot to taiweizong, which was officially to untie the shackles of Zhao Ruhui. Later, Zhao Ruhui joined the Tianji Academy in his own name, and he can no longer be restricted by taiweizong.


    Zhao Ruhui himself felt relieved.


    Dong pan didn''t know why Chen Hai suddenly sent someone to invite him. He flew to Juquan mountain uneasily. Seeing the top of Juquan mountain and the continuous palace, he thought that even if Chen lie was under house arrest, Chen Hai''s ambition to be independent in Juquan mountain could not be stopped.


    Chen Hai''s annual resources from Juquan lake and Luhe quenched gold placers are terrible.


    The general establishment of Hu Wei in the Marquis house of Zhaoyang pavilion has not been expanded greatly. Up to now, there are only 1200 generals. In the past year, more than ten red lion war horses and more than ten golden feather carved war birds have been incorporated into Hu Wei camp, which is only the tip of the iceberg for the improvement of the combat power of Hu Wei camp. In the past year, Juquan ridge does not know how many precious gold and iron for war equipment manufacturing have been collected from the outside world.


    Dong pan guessed that juquanling at this time may not be as solid as gold, but it is necessary to count all the hidden magic machines, crossbows and other powerful weapons. If there is any force that wants to attack juquanling, they don''t know how heavy it will cost to succeed.


    Before entering the top of Juquan mountain, Dong pan put away his spirit sword and fell from the clouds.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t ban the whole Juquan mountain, he built a tall stone carving gate in the four directions of East, West, North and south to show where the mountain gate is. Even though Dong pan was unwilling to recognize the independent status of Juquan mountain in his heart, he really couldn''t understand Chen Hai''s temperament, so he had to fall down first at the mountain gate and let people report


    Dong pan just flew down from the clouds and stood in front of the mountain gate. He saw that the words "Tianji school Palace" had been engraved on the tablet on the carving gate square. The stone chips downstairs were still there. It was obvious that they had just been engraved. He was surprised: did Chen Hai send someone to invite him at this time? Was it a formal announcement that taiweizong was going to set up his own house?

 Chapter 327

    At this time, Zhongfeng cliff Valley has become the most important place for craftsmen to practice, opening up roads and connecting with the apprentice hall area at the West foot; Zhou Jingyuan rebuilt Chen Hai''s private cave on the North cliff facing Juquan lake.


    Under the guidance of the welcome deacon, Dong pan flew directly to the courtyard of Beiya to meet Chen Hai. In front of Beiya, he saw Zhou Jingyuan commanding several people to move a stele engraved with the word "Tianji cliff" to the front of the Mountaineering Road.


    "Dong Jun envoy is coming..." seeing Dong pan coming, Zhou Jingyuan politely saluted.


    "You''re welcome!" Dong pan doubted that Chen Hai''s invitation was probably to officially announce taiweizong''s independence, but he also gave Zhou Jingyuan a gift.


    Juquan Ling is more than ten miles long from the south to the north, and the North cliff is only more than 100 meters high, which can not be regarded as one of the main peaks. However, it is close to Juquan Ling. The situation of the peaks and cliffs is beautiful, the trees and stones are beautiful, and the aura of the two spiritual springs is collected. It is a good place for self-cultivation.


    There are no large-scale palaces on the North cliff. In addition to opening up several secret rooms directly from the interior of the cliff, two fine houses have been built under several towering ancient trees in the depths of the woods more than ten mu on the top of the cliff. As Chen Hai''s daily living place, it looks very simple and plain.


    Zhou Jingyuan personally took Dong pan to the North cliff, walked into the house under the ancient tree and met Chen Hai and Zhao Ruhui.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Chen Hai''s rough and even rude appearance has also been greatly improved. He is tall, thin cheeks and has a calm and clear temperament, just like juquanling, which is laid out in front of others.


    Dong Pan''s cultivation is obviously higher than Chen Hai. However, when he wants to observe Chen Hai from a deeper level with his divine consciousness, what Chen Hai reveals is like a fierce thunder hidden in the wind and cloud, which makes Dong Pan''s divine consciousness feel torn.


    This powerful pressure at the level of the divine soul can only say that Chen Hai''s understanding of the true meaning of Tao is still above Dong pan.


    Five years ago, when Chen haizhan won the first place in the selection of school palaces in the northwest region, it was not surprising that Dong pan could feel this spiritual pressure from Chen Hai when he stepped into the realm of Mingqiao.


    Dong pan also knew that sooner or later Chen Hai would become a Taoist pill and step into the realm of Taoist pills.


    It''s just like this. In his opinion, even if Chen Hai has the ambition to establish his own house, he should wait until he enters the Taoist realm. At this time, he exposes such ambition too early. On the one hand, it shows that Chen Hai is too arrogant, but also that Chen Hai is not smart enough.


    Dong pan used to appreciate Chen Hai very much, but with this idea, his previous appreciation turned into disgust; Moreover, Chen Hai''s making such a basket really put him in a dilemma.


    "Mr. Dong is coming..." Chen Hai can''t make everyone like him, nor does he expect everyone to like him. He likes others who don''t like him, but he takes his helpless feeling and asks the alert Dong pan to sit down in the house.


    Although Chen Hai had long been protected from cold and heat, he was still used to cooking tea in a charcoal stove in the house in the cold winter when Juquan lake was frozen. At this time, he also proposed a boiling iron pot and made a cup of tea. The aroma of tea overflowed indoors and passed it to Dong Fan.


    "Lord Dong also saw that the Mountain Gate had changed the number plate. Everyone thought that the seminar could have a formal name, which was convenient to call, and that it would save everyone''s residence newspapers and books from calling the seminar" the rags made by Chen Hai and the madman ". It was very inconvenient and sounded awkward," Chen Hai asked Dong pan with a smile. "Lord Dong, what do you think of the name of Tianji seminar?"


    Dong Pan''s heart was cold and his face was indifferent. He said, "as long as the young marquis is is happy, everything is good. How dare Dong pan have any opinion?"


    "I think so too. What to do and be happy are the most important," Chen Hai said with a self deprecating smile, but when he thought that no one in Jinyan Prefecture knew the stem of Hong Kong opera, it would not resonate. Most of Dong pan thought that he was sarcastic and had a sip of tea before he asked, "but he didn''t know whether he would like it?"


    "Dong pan didn''t dare to speculate whether he would like it or not," said Dong pan.


    "How can we make zongmen like it?" Chen Hai leaned forward and seemed to seriously discuss this issue with Dong pan.


    Dong pan looked very cold. The meaning behind Chen Hai''s words was undoubtedly to ask taiweizong what the conditions for self-reliance are.


    "Well, Dong pan can''t say well," Dong Pan said. It''s really not something he can decide.


    "I joined the army in Tongshan mountain of Qin Dynasty and compiled the first volume of the actual record of military training, which is dedicated to the sect. How does the sect like it? I settled the dead Russian dead in Juquan mountain, cultivated in wasteland, fished, hunted and mined. Today, the sect can get millions of kilograms of quenched gold and iron from Juquan mountain every year. Do you like it? I made Tianji chariots and Tianji crossbows. At this time, Hexi compiled the chariot and crossbow camp, which is the head of all battalions in Hexi army. Does the sect like me to settle down in Pinglu, In order to relieve the danger in the west of Hexi, we don''t worry that the demon temple will invade the East in a hundred years, and the sect likes to transport 2 million kilograms of high-quality quenched gold and iron for Hexi every year in Lucheng. "Chen Hai stared at Dong pan fiercely. At this time, he was tired of the greed of some people of Dong family and taiweizong.


    Dong pan ascended the North cliff, full of resentment and worry, but listening to a series of sharp questions from Chen Hai, he was on pins and needles, and his sweat had to seep out of his forehead.


    In the past, Dong pan, like everyone else, felt that the interests of juquanling and Lucheng should belong to taiweizong, and nothing should be leaked to other sects, let alone shared with the demon temple with which taiweizong has a deep resentment. Therefore, many people have a deep resentment against Chen Hai, but from another point of view, Which disciple of taiweizong has made greater contribution than Chen Hai in recent years?


    At this moment, Dong pan doubted whether his resentment could really stand, and whether they were really qualified to be so angry with Chen Hai?


    Seeing the shame in Dong Pan''s eyes, Chen Hai thought that after years of experience outside, Dong pan probably knew the size of the world. Not everything revolved around the Dong family. There was a sense of shame in his heart, but he didn''t think he could get the understanding of all Dong''s children.


    If the truth could make sense, there would not be so much trouble in the world. Chen Hai took out a set of pictures from the storage ring, handed them to Dong pan and said:


    "There are still many imperfections in this scroll. I don''t know if the sect will like it, but in the future, the Tianji school Palace won''t go to control whether the sect likes it or not. If you like it, the sect can ask for the price for the secret pictures and war weapons here; if you don''t like it, we won''t try to please the sect any more?"


    Dong pan was surprised and suspicious. Seeing that there was a seal of prohibition on the picture volume, he knew that this was the condition for Chen hai to ask taiweizong to approve Tianji school palace.


    However, he was not qualified to decide whether to recognize the existence of Tianji school palace. Naturally, he could not open the forbidden seal in front of Chen hai to see the real content of the scroll.


    At this time, Dong Pan had exhausted his anger and resentment before climbing the North cliff. Thinking about what Chen Hai said, if Hexi could buy secret maps and war weapons from juquanling in the future, it might be a good choice. He gave a gift and said, "I''ll go back to Taiwei city and give the scroll to the son of God..." he saluted Zhao Ruhui again, and then stood up and said goodbye.


    Seeing that Dong pan was no longer the cold and resistant look just now, Chen Hai felt a little better.


    He stepped into this strange world with the Dragon Emperor cangyu. There are not many old friends who can appreciate and get along well in Yanzhou. If he can not turn his face, he will try not to turn his face. He stood up with Zhao Ruhui and sent Dong pan away.


    Although Dong pan will not open the seal without authorization to see the contents of the picture volume, he also knows that it is no small matter.


    When he returned to BAISHILING, he told Xie quanting and Chen Jue that Chen Hai would set up a Tianji palace in juquanling. In order to prevent accidents on the way, he escorted the scroll back to Taiwei mountain with Xie quanting and Chen Jue.


    Shizi Dong Chou was in Yulong Mountain at this time. Dong pan, Xie quanting and Chen Jue rushed to Taiwei mountain, and hurried to Yulong mountain. They saw Shizi Dong Chou in huanglongyuan Taoist temple.


    After Dong Shou and Chen lie led their troops into Heyang, Lichuan and other counties to fight against the refugee army, the Yulong camp was temporarily led by deputy envoy chaiteng. Dong pan and they rushed to huanglongyuan and saw that in addition to Chen Zhiyi, there were also important generals of Hexi army such as Dong Pu gathered in huanglongyuan.


    On the surface, after Dong Shou and Chen lie led their troops eastward, the Yulong battalion was weakened into the weakest army of the Hexi army, and the threat to the Hechuan army in the South was also greatly weakened. However, Dong pan and other people who knew the secrets knew that the scale of troops and horses of the Hexi army had not been greatly expanded in the past two or three years, but all the financial resources and materials that could be squeezed out, They are all concentrated on the construction of Dao Ya chariot and crossbow camp, war bird camp and Jiama camp.


    At its peak, the troops of the Hexi army will be close to one million. When the threat from Qiang Hu and demon barbarians on the West and North wings is weakened, the troops will be reduced, but it will not be less than 600000.


    However, although the Hexi army has a large number of troops, the real elite of the Hexi army is the Dao yamen soldiers directly controlled by the Duhu general''s office.


    From the period of Dong Liang, the God Marquis of Wuwei, to the period of Dong Chou, the aristocratic son, the Hexi Dao yamen army has been stably maintained between 30000 and 40000 people.


    In the past, the Taoist yamen soldiers mainly used to ride on armor. Although there were also archers and soldiers, as well as a small number of chariots and war birds, at this time, the new chariot and crossbow battalion and war bird battalion were officially compiled. The powerful bow weapons such as Shenji crossbow (Tianji crossbow) can be put into use on a large scale.


    During his inspection of Yulong mountain this time, Dong Chou, the son of Hu Wei, only had more than 5000 troops. However, when Dong pan arrived at huanglongyuan, he saw that Dong Chou, the son of Hu Wei, inspected the 5000 yamen troops in Yulong mountain, which were the elite of the newly compiled Chariot and crossbow camp, Warbird camp and Jiama camp. When he saw that Dong Pu and other important generals gathered secretly, they knew that five years after the last Yulong Mountain victory, Hexi will attack the crane Xiang army again.


    But this time it was not clear whether the goal of his son Dong Chou was to occupy Hechuan ridge in the South or to completely occupy the territory of the Hufu of hexiangdu.

 Chapter 328

    In the past, Dong pan, Xie quanting, Chen Jue and others were not qualified to watch the top secret atlas sent by juquanling.


    However, over the years, some puppet secret pictures that can be regarded as top secret in the eyes of the sect and can only be glimpsed by people above the level of Dharma elders, but Chen Hai sent them everywhere as yellow sprouts. Therefore, in the temporary shaft of Huang Longyuan, the prince Dong Chou only asked the middle and low-level military officers and guards below general duwuwei to avoid for the time being.


    Dong Chou, the son of the world, asked Dong pan and others to stay. Together with Dong Pu, Chai Teng, Chen Zhiyi and other core generals and officials who protect the general''s house, they will see what toys juquanling sent them.


    Chen Hai asked Dong pan to bring back taiweizong''s Atlas, which is the manufacturing Atlas of township-level type a Tianji chariot. Although there are only five atlas, the general drawing, type a wind flame system composite Tianji prohibition, wind flame power box and transmission and other core components are accurately and carefully drawn.


    The lower right corner of the scroll also has detailed text illustrations, and even marked out why this Tianji chariot is defined as the standard of township class A - the previous Shenji chariot is named Pavilion class A in the new chariot standard system.


    In short, with this atlas, the existing refining and casting system of taiweizong is fully capable of manufacturing Township class a Tianji chariot.


    Dong pan didn''t want to have more details. Naturally, he wouldn''t completely retell Chen Hai''s fierce questioning when he was on the North cliff of juquanling to his son Dong Chou, but he also said that the condition for Chen hai to send this album was to exchange taiweizong''s recognition of Tianji Academy.


    Xie quanting, Chen Jue, Chen Zhiyi, Chai Teng and others were full of anger whether they heard it before or now. They were the same as Dong Pan''s initial mind. Even if they all believed that Chen Hai had the ambition to establish his own house, Chen Haimin stopped hiding such ambition every other year. It was still too arrogant and stupid.


    However, seeing the secret map drawn in the scroll, everyone looked at each other.


    "The main body of the chariot is made of Grade 8 quenched gold and iron. With such a size and thickness, a chariot weighs 70000 kg. Such a heavy thing, it can really rush back and forth on the battlefield with only two sets of wind flame power boxes?" Chen Zhiyi was shocked, but still questioned whether the secret map of the chariot could be implemented.


    Dong Pu, Chai Teng and others also expressed deep doubts.


    In taiweizong, such heavy weapons almost need to be refined into the forbidden system of the earth level Rune array to be able to sacrifice to the imperial drive, and the so-called Jiafeng flame system compound heavenly secret forbidden system can only be regarded as the top-grade forbidden system of the Xuan level according to the traditional standard.


    However, everyone knows very well how meaningful this atlas will be if it is practical and feasible.


    Refining the ground Rune array into the tool blank is prohibited, which requires a very high level of spiritual cultivation of the tool refiner. At this time, taiweizong may only have a handful of people such as GE Xuanqiao and Chen Jun who can refine, but the energy and time consumed can be said to be desperate.


    Shouyuan, who was 2780 years old, wanted them to do nothing when their life was the most beautiful and powerful. It took them decades or even hundreds of years to refine a land level magic weapon. In itself, it was an unimaginable torture.


    The eldest son Dong Chou knew better that his father didn''t care much about the affairs of the Duhu general''s house these years. He spent 20 years in the hidden machine valley. In his spare time, he refined two ground level spirit swords and a set of ground level purple night thunder defense array to increase the details of the sect.


    This is the output of the strong in the Tao fetal territory list for 20 years!


    And my father can be said to be the strongest tianbang in Yanzhou in the past century.


    In contrast, the wind flame power box, which can be classified as the top magic weapon of the Xuan level, and the Mingjin Hall of taiweizong, which specializes in refining utensils, may not take two months to refine after more than a dozen first-class utensils smelters get the prohibition scroll; And Ge Xuanqiao and other figures come out in person, the time can be shortened by half -- the manufacturing of other parts of Tianji chariot should be simpler.


    The ground level magic weapon, no matter from any point of view, is superior and stronger than a village level Tianji chariot, but the refining cycle of a ground level magic weapon is as long as decades; The clan power of taiweizong can build up to two township level Tianji chariots in a month.


    Everyone is a big man who unifies the army and enlists on the battlefield. There is really no need for others to stand up and say more.


    Even if Chen Zhiyi, chaiteng and Dong Pu questioned at this time, even if they were dissatisfied with Chen Hai, zongmen could not even have the patience to spend a month or two to trial produce the township level Tianji chariot.


    "Quanting and chenjue, you go back to BAISHILING first. If there are more Pavilion level Tianji chariot parts and Tianji crossbows in juquanling, you should buy them at the price first. Huang Longyuan has many things to ask Uncle 15 to preside over for the time being..." the son Dong Chou did not hesitate and assigned many things to Dong Pu, Xie quanting and chenjue, so he took Dong Pu directly back to Taiwei mountain.


    When he arrived at qiyunling, Dong pan thought that his son Dong Chou would directly take the scroll to the Mingjin hall, which specializes in refining utensils, and organize the refiners to refine the wind flame power box first to verify whether the secret map is feasible. Unexpectedly, they didn''t delay arriving at qiyunling, but flew directly to the Tibetan machine Valley repaired by valve owner Dong Liangqian.


    Although Dong pan is Dong''s son, he has rarely had the opportunity to meet the valve owner Dong Liang in recent years.


    At this moment, he understood that the valve owner had been paying close attention to the trend of juquanling. In fact, it was the valve owner''s direct instruction to recall Chen lie to taiweishan for "latent repair" years ago.


    "What was the situation when Chen Hai gave you this picture?" Dong Liang took the album, but he was not in a hurry to read it, but asked Dong pan in detail about how he got the album.


    Dong pan didn''t want to create complications, but when asked by the valve owner, he didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation. He also told Chen Hai''s fierce questions.


    "..." naturally, the son Dong Chou was very unhappy, and he didn''t need to hide anything in front of Dong pan.


    In some cases, Dong pan didn''t understand, but Dong Chou knew what it meant to be present when Zhao Ruhui handed over the scroll, which means that after Zhao Ruhui joined the seminar, he told Chen Hai everything that happened in Cangji Valley, which means that Zhao Ruhui completely separated from taiweizong in his heart.


    Chen Hai sent the secret map of the village class a Tianji chariot at this time. In fact, there was a hidden meaning to help Zhao Ruhui and taiweizong draw a clear line from now on.


    "Father..." Dong Chou couldn''t help shouting.


    "Forget it, Zhao Ruhui, he is fulfilling his previous agreement with me. If he goes or stays alone, Hexi won''t interfere any more." Dong Liang waved his hand and said with low interest.


    Dong pan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ruhui joined the seminar a year ago, which was known and recognized by the valve master, and even related to the picture of the township-level type a Tianji chariot handed over by Chen Hai at this time.


    "Zhou Jun, Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan and others are all treated like this?" Dong Chou asked.


    At this time, Zhou Jun was nominally the inner disciple of shangqifeng. Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Xiu, the son of Shen Kun, Zhou Qingyun, the daughter of Zhou Jingyuan, and many of Chen Hai''s direct generals, including Su Yuan and sun Gan, were nominally the disciples of taiweizong outer Taoist school.


    Chen Hai wants to be independent in juquanling. It''s not just that Chen Hai or Zhao Ruhui break away from taiweizong and Hexi.


    "Give them a choice. Let Dong pan deal with these things after returning to Liquan," said Dong Liang and his eldest son Dong Chou. "You go to splash cloud cliff in person and ask Chen lie whether you want to stay at zongmen or go to Liquan. Zongmen will not interfere any more..."


    "..." Dong Chou didn''t expect that his father would give Chen lie a choice at this time. He was unwilling and confused, and asked, "why?"


    "Because this is a kind of heavenly secret prohibition that has never appeared in Yanzhou," said Dong Liang, taking out the secret map of the compound heavenly secret prohibition of the wind flame system alone. "Moreover, there are still some defects in this heavenly secret prohibition. If this is not a set deliberately made by Chen hai to Hexi, it can only show that this heavenly secret prohibition has been deduced by juquanling recently..."


    "How could it be?" Dong Chou asked incredulously, "my father didn''t get anything from his three-year latent training in the hidden machine hall!"


    "There is still some truth in what Zhao Ruhui said when he stood here. We are too high," said Dong Liang with emotion. "You have promoted and appointed some poor children in the past year, maybe it is not enough."


    "But..." Dong Chou is also depressed. Although he is the son of the world and presides over the affairs of the Duhu general''s house, even if he wants to vigorously promote the children of the poor family in the zongmen and the army, he is also full of resistance. He has been trying to change some things. He doesn''t want to be "far from enough".


    "Go see Chen lie and let Dong pan stay and talk with me," said Dong Liang.


    Dong pan knew that the LORD left him to ask about juquanling. After all, he was the only one of Dong''s children in recent years who had the deepest and longest contact with Chen Hai, but he also wanted to know what would happen if the son of God went to see Chen lie.


    It has been a year since Chen lie returned to the sect to "recuperate". In the past, he did not have a harmonious relationship with Chen Zhiyi and others. He had feuds with Chai and Du. His predecessor, Dong Shouzhang, the Marquis of Qin Dynasty, was also openly excluded and suppressed. At this time, he had the opportunity to go to Lequan to become the core and soul of Tianji Academy. Why would he not want to stay in Hexi?


    Seeing that the prince Dong Chou''s imperial sword turned into a golden rainbow and flew to the cloud splashing cliff at the West foot of Taiwei mountain, Dong pan told the valve owner Dong Liang about his contact with Chen Hai over the years.


    Dong pan didn''t dare to have any reservations about the East March to Yanjing, the Weixuan of Xuegong, the military training in fujiaoling, the construction of Taohuawu, the march to qintongshan, the refusal of Meiwu castle to marry, and even the changes in the attitude of the eldest son Dong Chou towards Chen Hai, as well as some of the negative roles he played in it. He told the valve owner Dong Liang in detail.


    Dong Chou left in a hurry and came back in a hurry. He put away his golden Hongjian and flew to Cangji valley.


    Dong pan didn''t see Chen lie. He was full of doubts and didn''t know whether Chen lie would go or stay.


    "Chen lie is determined to stay in taiweishan for latent cultivation." Dong Chou said, and he felt very surprised.


    "That''s good. Chen lie and Chen Hai have nephew friendship. Even if they don''t like each other in the future, there''s no need to tear their faces," Dong Liang nodded with satisfaction and said to Dong pan, "go back to Liquan to deal with the follow-up matters..."

 Chapter 329

    Flying out of the Tibetan machine Valley, Dong pan was confused by intuition.


    He also thought that Chen Hai''s official establishment as a palace of heaven''s secrets would inevitably cause an uproar in Hexi. Who could have thought that the final decision was made by the valve owner Dong Liang to make the whole thing a calm transition?


    Since there was a patriarchal clan in Yanzhou, it is not rare to set up a family on its own, and within the clan, clan division and production analysis often occur. However, in recent decades, it is also the first case that some children have separated from the patriarchal clan and set up their own family outside.


    As a specific manager, Dong pan was still at a loss when he stood in the hall of the ancestral hall, even though he held a series of decrees signed by his son Dong Chou.


    This is by no means as simple as one or two of Chen Hai and Zhao Ruhui leaving the sect.


    Although Chen lie was determined to stay in the sect, which surprised Dong pan, except Chen Hai and Zhao Ruhui, Zhou Jun and Shen Xiu were all disciples of the inner sect of Shangqi peak; Wu Meng, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Ge Tong, Shen Kun, Zhou Jingyuan, Zhao Shan, Qian Wenyi and others are all outside disciples of taiweizong.


    In particular, Zhao Ruhui openly left the sect to join the seminar a year ago. In Hexi, there are more than 200 disciples of the outer Taoist school who have quite good qualifications and come from cold Shu. After Zhao Ruhui, they enter Juquan mountain for practice.


    This incident triggered widespread discontent at the top level in Hexi. It was forced down by the aristocratic son Dong Chou. At this time, Dong pan also knew that this was the proposition of the divine marquis.


    Most of these inner and outer disciples of taiweizong had to leave taiweizong with Chen Hai this time. Dong pan couldn''t figure out how to divide them later. The divine Marquis and his son Dong Chou didn''t make it clear what to do. He had to first transfer the list of all the people involved from the ancestral hall.


    The mysterious skills and unique skills that these people learned in the sect, the Dan Fang and the method of refining tools all involve the secrets that the sect does not spread. How to deal with them, Dong pan found that he could not find a precedent to follow.


    Simply asking Chen hai to make an oath not to privately grant zongmen Xuangong will not have any binding force, but it is impossible for taiweizong to send someone to stare at Tianji school palace.


    In addition, Chen Hai and others have made a lot of achievements in zongmen. How should this be liquidated or directly erased?


    In addition, Zhao Ruhui and others, as well as people with close blood ties and even nephews practice in the sect. What should these people do?


    At this time, people at the level of shangqifeng Dharma protector and law enforcement elders knew that it was the Marquis of Wuwei who made the decision himself. Naturally, they were unwilling to participate in it again, and the following principals and deacons were pushed out to cooperate with Dong pan in relevant work.


    They dare not fool around. The rules they should talk about are all to talk about, but there is no precedent to refer to. Many sect rules are intertwined, and finally no one can figure out a clue.


    Dong pan finally decided to go back to Liquan first with the list of the disciples of the inner and outer Taoist schools of shangqifeng. Even if everyone decided to follow Chen Hai away from taiweizong, he needed to confirm one by one in person.


    Dong pan walked out of the ancestral hall in a daze, but saw Chen lie''s daughter Chen Qing waiting in front of the ancestral hall.


    "This is a letter from my father to Chen Hai. I want to ask martial uncle Dong to take it to Lequan." Chen Qing said, presenting a letter with both hands.


    Looking at Chen Qing''s face, he was also confused. He probably didn''t understand why zongmen and her father Chen lie made such a decision. Dong pan took over the letter just written by Chen lie and the ink was not dry. Seeing that the letter was sealed without any special signature, he thought to himself, maybe Chen lie was worried that zongmen was suspicious of him, so he deliberately didn''t seal the letter? It is inevitable to suspect Chen lie. Even he doesn''t understand why Chen lie doesn''t go to Lequan, but chooses to stay in taiweishan.


    Dong pan returned to BAISHILING with too many doubts in his heart.


    In BAISHILING, Xie quanting and Chen Jue, who came back two days in advance, were more confused and confused.


    They don''t understand that the sect will tolerate Chen Hai''s arrogant son again and again. In the end, they really acquiesce in his independence in Liquan and allow so many disciples to leave the sect?


    Where is the majesty of taiweizong and Hexi?


    Will the serious consequences of the whole incident directly shake the foundation of Hexi?


    "The atlas that Chen Hai took out before can really create a more powerful Tianji chariot. Is it really so important?" Xie quanting asked Dong pan.


    Dong pan remembered that the divine Marquis didn''t mention whether the scroll could create a more powerful Tianji chariot. When he was in Cangji Valley, he was so dazed and confused that he ignored it. But at this time, he thought that since the divine Marquis saw that there were some defects in the compound Tianji prohibition of Fengyan system at that time, he recognized Chen Hai''s independence in juquanling, It must have recognized the value of that atlas.


    "Shizi still quite recognizes the value of the scroll,"


    To maintain the authority of the son Dong Chou, not only all the decrees are issued by the son Dong Chou, but even Chen Jue, Xie quanting and others will claim that all these decisions are made by the son Dong Chou. Only the law enforcement elders and people above the level of deputy envoys know that the God Hou has been paying attention to the development of the whole thing.


    Dong pan didn''t want to explain too much to Xie quanting and Chen Jue,


    "Miao Yue and other valves, what do they think about this?"


    Liquan is jointly held by nine world valves. Chen Hai officially established Tianji school palace in juquanling. Dong pan doesn''t know how much interference it will cause to the situation of the whole Yanzhou, but he knows that it will directly change the established pattern of Liquan.


    At this time, Dong pan wanted to know what the Miao, Yue and other ethnic groups thought, whether they would try their best to prevent the Tianji school palace from becoming a climate, and whether there would be new variables.


    "Miao Yue and other valves may be more willing to see Chen Hai completely separated from Hexi at this time." Xie quanting entered the craftsman Association on behalf of Hexi and rushed back to Liquan. He contacted the representatives of other world valves at the first time.


    When Chen Hai returned to Juquan mountain from the desert, he set up a new stove and set up a seminar, which exposed the idea of establishing his own house. At that time, the eight world valves were very worried that their control over Lequan through the craftsman association would be weakened by Chen Hai who returned strongly. In fact, everyone wanted to unite to suppress Chen Hai at that time, but Zhao Ruhui then openly separated from taiweizong and joined the seminar, Hexi kept silent on this matter, and the eight world valves could only wait and see its change, and did not take any measures.


    Dong pan guessed that the divine Marquis might want to get a new secret map of the heavenly mystery chariot, so he secretly instructed Zhao Ruhui to leave taiweizong. Perhaps the divine Marquis has a mind beyond his reach, and will tolerate Chen Hai''s behavior like betrayal?


    However, in just one year, Chen Hai wanted to make the idea of self-reliance a reality. According to the truth, the eight world valves should resist it more. How did he suddenly change his attitude and support Chen Hai and Hexi?


    Dong pan looked puzzled at Xie quanting and Chen Jue. He suspected that they had not really communicated effectively with the representatives of the eight SHIVs, or that the eight SHIVs were still watching Hexi at this time and did not expose their real intention.


    "Chen Hai asked Su Yuan to make public in Liquan city the day before yesterday, including three new township level Tianji chariots, a total of 12 kinds of Tianji weapon samples that have never appeared before, and announced that he would accept the reservation of weapons from all over the world in the future, which directly changed the attitude of the eight SHIVs towards the whole thing." Xie quanting said with hatred.


    "..." Dong pan was slightly stunned, but he also understood why the attitude of the eight world valves had changed so much.


    Previously, the most valuable thing in Liquan was the quenched gold placer at the bottom of Juquan lake, which can produce 30 million kilograms of quenched gold and iron every year. It was worried that Chen Hai''s independence in Liquan would weaken their control over the quenched gold placer. However, Chen Hai''s announcement of 12 kinds of Tianji war weapon samples actually focused the attention of the eight SHIVs on the inheritance of Chen Hai''s puppet secret skills.


    If Chen Hai doesn''t stand on his own, if Chen Hai''s puppet secret art inheritance completely falls into the control of Hexi, who wants to see this?


    The lesser of the two evils is Chen Hai''s right to establish his own door in Liquan without being controlled by any party, so as to ensure that the balance between the major forces in Yanzhou, especially the nine world valves, will not be broken at once.


    Dong pan sighed slightly in his heart. Then he understood why the divine Marquis agreed to Chen Hai''s independence. He probably didn''t want to exert too much pressure and directly force Chen Hai into the arms of other forces?


    When Dong pan wanted to understand these things, he suddenly knew that since the matter was a foregone conclusion, he should no longer entangle those details. He should reflect the tolerant side of taiweizong and maintain the relationship between the two sides, so that the interests of Hexi would not be really damaged. Perhaps that is the reason why God Hou felt quite relieved when he learned that Chen lie was determined to stay in taiweishan for cultivation.


    "Shizi still hopes to maintain a good relationship with Tianji school palace..." Dong Pan said.


    "...." Xie quanting couldn''t understand that Chen Hai was independent. In any case, he was digging a large piece of meat from Hexi. Hexi was extremely tolerant without retaliation.


    They don''t even know how serious the negative impact will be in the follow-up. Just like Zhao Ruhui''s blatant departure from the sect a year ago, so that two or three hundred disciples of the external Taoist school with quite good qualifications have gone to Juquan ridge. Why do they still want to maintain a good relationship with Gong Wei of Tianji school?


    Doesn''t it make people all over the world feel that Hexi is weak and deceptive?


    Regardless of whether Chen Jue and Xie quanting understood, Dong pan asked his attendants to send the worship note to juquanling, thinking about how to deal with the division as soon as possible.


    Of course, Dong pan also knew that if he could not maintain the dignity of Hexi and taiweizong and exert pressure on Chen Hai and others during the division, he would be dissatisfied by many people in Hexi - perhaps neither Shenhou nor his son Dong Chou was willing to cause strong opposition from Hexi Zong valve forces. He didn''t make a public statement on some things, and even wouldn''t make it clear to him, However, after knowing this, Mr Tung knew that these were the pressures he would have to bear.

 Chapter 330

    Send someone to juquanling to send worship cards, and Dong pan asks Xie quanting which twelve pictures of heaven''s secrets and weapons have been made public in Liquan city.


    Xie quanting took out a stack of scrolls from the storage ring. Even if Dong pan didn''t ask, he would return the scrolls to Hexi these two days.


    Naturally, the twelve pieces of heavenly weapons released to the public are only a sketch of the appearance and will not involve the real core top secret. However, from the appearance and descriptive text introduction, it is not difficult for outsiders to speculate on the functions of these heavenly weapons.


    The role they can play now is to transmit information in time.


    In addition to the three township level Tianji chariots, other public Tianji weapons are also ordinary. Some are more like the improved version of the mechanism MuNiu, so as to make up for the deficiency of Tianji chariots in rugged mountains.


    It''s not clear whether Chen Hai thought that the three township level Tianji chariots were enough to shock people''s hearts, or whether the inside information of Tianji school palace stopped here for the time being. While thinking, Dong pan turned the scroll to the last page, but there was a picture of a warship flying on the top of the mountain against the cold wind.


    It is said that the warship is only a small part, and there is a shuttle airbag dozens of times larger connected with the warship


    "Wind flame airship? This shape looks really strange," Dong Pan said, smacking as he looked down at the text notes in the lower right corner of the picture volume, "In ancient times, it was said that a god man rode in a sky flying boat to travel across the eight poles, and tens of thousands of miles away is also the day and the evening. However, the most top sky flying Rune array was forbidden, and the families of Jinyan States did not inherit it. It is difficult for the Tianji school palace to master the inheritance of this top sky flying Rune array prohibition? Eh, it was caused by a wind flame airship, which can carry 200000 kilograms of weight. How is this possible?"


    After reading the text notes, Dong pan was also shocked and looked at Xie quanting and Chen Jue in doubt.


    "As soon as the picture of Fengyan airship came out, someone went to Juquan mountain and asked. Juquan mountain replied that it could accept reservations for up to two airships a year, but the Fengyan airship was weak in defense and could not be driven directly on the battlefield. The cost was quite expensive. At present, Miao and Vietnam have ordered one respectively to see what the game is. Of course, Juquan mountain also sells the manufacturing drawings of Fengyan airships Volume, but the offer price is equivalent to directly buying three wind flame airships from juquanling... "


    "He travels three thousand miles a day and can carry 200000 kilograms of heavy objects at a time. Even if his defense is weak and can not be directly used on the battlefield, it is also of great use." Dong pan was responsible for logistics supply for the king Qin army in Hexi some time ago. Of course, he knows how powerful this wind flame airship will be when used for logistics.


    In areas with flat and connected roads, of course, bulk goods can be transported by vehicles and ships, but the speed is far from three thousand miles a day.


    If you want to transport 200000 kilograms of heavy objects at a speed of 3000 miles a day at one time, you need at least 200 black feather giant vultures to do this.


    It''s no wonder that Miao and Yue didn''t find out what the wind flame airship was, so they directly booked one each.


    "I''ll go to juquanling to see Chen Hai at this time..." Dong pan was ordered to deal with the relationship with Tianji school palace. Even if he understood the intention of the Marquis and the son of God, he also wanted to delay for two days to sort out his ideas and see Chen Hai again. But when he saw the picture of the Fengyan airship, he was worried that he would be late and the reservation in Hexi would be behind.


    The Tianji academy accepts bookings for two Fengyan airships a year. Miao and Yue have already taken the lead. If someone predicts ten or eight first, Hexi will have to wait until six or seven years later to get the first Fengyan airship, which is too backward.


    Although taiweizong is not good at mechanism puppetry, it has been established in taiweishan for thousands of years, and many amazing puppet masters have appeared in the sect, leaving many powerful mechanism puppet animals to the sect.


    Fanlei puppet dragon, the most precious treasure of the sect, is a bottle of mechanism puppet beast that was created by an unknown disciple of taiweizong 1800 years ago. After his life, it was continuously improved and improved by more than ten generations of ancestors of the sect.


    At this time, the fanlei puppet dragon has been integrated with the mountain protection array of zongmen. It is said that the puppet spirit is even stronger than the spirit of the strong one in the Tao fetal territory tianbang. However, taiweizong has not encountered any substantive threat in recent 100 years, and Dong pan has not had the opportunity to see the true face of fanlei puppet dragon.


    According to the traditional mechanism puppet technique, the weapons made by the Tianji school palace do not even have the spirit of the puppet who controls the advance and retreat of the mechanism beast, and their performance is extremely single. They can only be regarded as low-level mechanism puppet beasts. They are many times worse than the taiweizong sect''s baofanlei puppet dragon. However, whether it is a township level Tianji chariot or a wind flame airship, they really have to play a similar role in the army When you are strong.


    What is the reason for this?


    On the way to juquanling, Dong pan has been thinking about this problem.


    Dong pan flew directly to the Nanshan gate of Juquan ridge with his sword. The attendants he sent to send the worship note also arrived here by horse. They didn''t have time to send the worship note to Zhou Jingyuan.


    "I want to see Chen Hai right now. Is it convenient?" Dong pan asked Zhou Jingyuan.


    "The young Marquis expected that Lord Dong would return to Liquan these two days. He didn''t arrange to see anyone else, so he waited for Lord Dong to come." Zhou Jingyuan said.


    He secretly looked at Dong Pan''s face. Although he was a little anxious, he didn''t have angry anger and hidden killing opportunities. He thought that Dong pan would return to taiweizong with the secret plan of the chariot of heaven''s secrets, and the result should not be too bad.


    Zhou Jingyuan thought a little, but also directly led Dong pan to Beishan Tianji cliff to see Chen Hai.


    After meeting Chen Hai, Dong pan no longer tried anything, but first sent Chen lie''s letter:


    "The Lord of God sent his son to ask whether the Lord Zhaoyang would stay or not. The Lord Zhaoyang decided to stay in taiweizong for latent cultivation. He specially repaired a letter and asked me to take it to the young Lord..."


    Although Chen lie''s letter was not sealed, and Dong pan did not open it for peeping without permission, he watched Chen Hai open Chen lie''s letter. After reading it, except for a slight sigh, he looked a little dimmer. He also told the God Hou and his son Dong Chou about the departure and stay of the disciples who had separated from taiweizong and joined Tianji academy one by one, and no longer made any detours.


    Although there are still many procedural problems to hand over to Dong pan, Zhou Jingyuan, who sat aside to listen, was really relieved when Shenhou and his son Dong Chou set such a tone.


    "Hexi seems to have misunderstood our intentions," Chen Hai said with a slight sigh, "I know how much I have. I didn''t think about setting up a sect in juquanling. I hope to have a place where I can gather talented people from Jinyan states to study and discuss mechanism puppet learning. These talented people have certain selection criteria when they want to enter Tianji learning palace. They also need to follow some rules of Tianji learning palace when they enter Tianji learning palace However, after the three-year or five-year training period, except for those who accept the employment of Tianji school or want to continue their training, Tianji school will not restrict the departure and stay of other disciples, or return to the sect, or join another sect, or serve the imperial court. Even some people fall willingly and join the bandits, which are bound by the imperial law, and Tianji school will not go I will not take any responsibility for constraining anything... "


    Dong pan was slightly stunned. Listening to Chen Hai''s words, it was really very different from what he had thought before.


    No matter what Chen Hai says, Tianji learning palace will become a very important force in the future, but the constraints of Tianji learning Palace on its disciples are really too different from the traditional sects and sects, and even have no binding force.


    "Even if the disciples of Tianji learning palace go out and spread their knowledge, Tianji learning palace will not restrict them?" Dong pan asked.


    "There are two parts of the credits that the disciples receive," Chen Hai said with a smile, "First, some of the Tianji school''s own Tianji atlas will be released free of charge, but there are some newly deduced and developed ones. I still hope that each family can bid with Tianji school, and our price is relatively reasonable. Second, all families bid for Tianji atlas from Tianji school, and then hire Tianji school''s disciples to make what Tianji war equipment, It''s quick to start and can reduce many twists and turns. However, even if some people want to obtain the Tianji atlas by other means, we can''t fight and kill, but we will refuse to cooperate with each other in the future. Second, it''s the result of disciples'' Cultivation in Tianji palace, and even improve the Tianji Atlas of Tianji palace, which will be shared by Tianji palace and this disciple. Of course However, after leaving Tianji school, the disciple did not accept the employment of Tianji school, so he could earn some money by practicing mechanism puppetry, and Tianji school did not have the face to take advantage of the disciples. However, if there are any puppet war weapons in the hands of all families, or if these disciples have made achievements in their practice, Tianji school is still willing to exchange the money... "


    "So it is..." Dong Pan said with emotion. Suddenly, he felt that it was unnecessary for taiweizong to completely cut with some disciples. Anyway, Tianji school palace would not restrict these disciples to go or stay after the completion of their study period.


    Even if Tianji school wants to retain them, they are only hired, which does not conflict with their retention of the identity of taiweizong disciples.


    The biggest difference is that these disciples study in Tianji palace or are employed by Tianji palace for a period of time. Taiweizong can no longer require them to unconditionally be loyal to the sect; another is that Tianji palace will no longer be attached to Hexi, but independent of the sect and the sect.


    "What''s the matter with the wind flame airship?" Dong pan asked. "If Hexi buys a wind flame airship now, can you know more information?"


    "Ha ha," Chen Hai said with a smile, "Six Fengyan airships have been booked today. If Hexi wants to, it will be scheduled for the fourth year. However, Fengyan airships are manufactured based on the prohibition of type a Fengyan system. Hexi already has a Atlas of type a Fengyan system. If you are willing to pay the cost of another airship, you can take away the whole atlas. Of course, I also believe Hexi''s sincerity can First take away the picture and discuss whether to bid for it. But Hexi really wants to build a wind flame airship. It''s best to pay the bid, so as not to affect the future cooperation between the two sides... "


    A Fengyan airship costs a lot of money, but if it can be really useful, Dong pan believes that the aristocratic son Dong Chou will also be willing to pay the bid. He stands up and bows and says, "if I can, I''d like to take the scroll first and then go back to Hexi. I have to tell the aristocratic son about other things..."


    "There is already an airship in trial production. I''ll go and have a look with Mr. Dong, or I can have a more intuitive feeling." Chen Hai smiled and invited Dong pan to go to the workshop to see the airship manufacturing.

 Chapter 331

    The promotion of three kinds of wind and flame system compound Tianji prohibition means that the basic work of organ puppetry has taken a big step forward. Chen Hai has found a breakthrough in many ideas that could not be implemented before.


    The wind flame airship is not the legendary flying boat, but uses the wind flame heavenly mechanism to prohibit the continuous blowing of hot air in the ascending air bag to realize floating flight; However, the use of sails to achieve rapid precession by high-altitude air flow.


    In addition to the prohibition of wind and flame, the most difficult thing for wind and flame airships is that they need enough hard and light materials to make hard airbags. In the current scheme, the slender bird bones of giant birds are mixed with quenched gold and iron to make hard air bags as keels.


    Within the Jinyan prefectures, the number of giant birds is still very considerable, especially some demon birds. Their bones are lighter and stronger than gold and iron. In the past, they did not play a special role in refining utensils and were not paid attention to. At this time, they can solve Chen Hai''s big problem.


    To solve the material problem of hard airbags, the complexity of wind flame airships is actually much lower than that of township Tianji chariots, but to ensure sufficient load capacity, hard airbags should be made extremely huge and the manufacturing cycle is relatively long.


    At present, the two wind flame airships are more than 50 meters long, and the maximum load is expected to reach 200000 kg. Although it is far from comparable to the legendary flying boat, and it does not have the ability to attack and defend itself, after the technology of this wind flame airship is mature, the Tianji school palace will squeeze out some craftsmen and craftsmen to build two in a year. Compared with the flying boat that only appeared in the legend and has no inheritance in Yanzhou, even if it has inheritance and manufacture, it will take a hundred years to calculate, I don''t know how much better.


    Dong pan would not refuse to go to the manufacturing workshop of the wind flame airship.


    Chen Hai built many workshops in juquanling in his early years. Later, most of these workshops were moved into Lequan city by craftsmen, but the sites and houses were retained. Later, they were recovered by Chen Hai together with juquanling. At present, they are officially included in the industry under the name of Tianji school palace.


    The manufacturing workshop of wind flame airship was formerly the shipbuilding workshop at the mouth of the east foot of juquanling; The portal hangers and other things previously prepared for warships can be directly used at this time.


    Dong pan followed Chen Hai into the high hall with a height of more than 100 meters. He saw that hundreds of craftsmen were busy cutting neatly with slender giant bird bones, and connected together with quenched gold iron pipes to lay the keel of hard air bags.


    The keel of the two airships has just begun to be laid, but it looks like the remains of an ancient giant beast hanging on the portal hanger, which is amazing.


    Dong pan also knew in his heart that if this wind flame airship could really bring 200000 kilograms of heavy objects into the air, its application value in the military would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyuan took the picture scroll of the wind flame airship.


    Due to the complexity of the wind flame airship, it is much lower than the township level Tianji chariot. Dong pan has a rough look at the scene and can generally know what''s going on, but he also regrets that Chen Hai has the skill of peeping at the Tianji.


    Although according to the picture, the wind flame airship is not difficult to realize, and ordinary generals can control it. However, in the history of Yanzhou, zongmen does not know how many generations they have experienced, nor how many amazing and talented puppet masters have been enthusiastically produced, but they have never thought of making such a simple and practical puppet airship.


    Dong pan took the rubbings of the Fengyan airship and said goodbye to Chen Hai. Unexpectedly, he didn''t rest in Huili spring and had to rush back to Hexi without stopping -- Dong pan could only sigh that his life was too hard.


    After Dong pan left, Chen Hai asked Zhou Jingyuan to shout Zhou Jun, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Wu Meng and others over, and showed the envelope sent by Uncle Chen lie to Dong pan.


    Chen lie is determined to stay in Taiwei mountain to practice and is unwilling to come to Juquan mountain. First, he was trained by the Chen family and the sect, and he can''t bear to abandon it like this; Second, he came to juquanling. Even though he had a harmonious relationship with his nephew Chen Hai, his disciples and ministries in the former Zhaoyang tinghou house, such as Zhou Jun, sun Gan, Su Yuan and Wu Meng, would face the dilemma of who to worship.


    Chen lie is determined to stay in Taiwei mountain to practice. Naturally, such difficulties will not exist.


    Chen Hai established his own house in juquanling, and the title of Duke of Zhaoyang Pavilion, as the knighthood granted to Chen lie in Hexi, was granted in Hexi. At this time, it was also necessary to resolutely divide it, so as not to interfere with Tianji school palace afterwards.


    Chen lie also knows that Chen Hai will not appreciate the knighthood of the Marquis of the pavilion, and Hexi will not strip him of his knighthood. He will not be able to pass the title to Chen Hai in the future. At the same time, he will also take care of Hexi''s face. He will soon directly establish Chen Zhang as the legitimate son of the Marquis of the pavilion.


    In addition, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Su Yuan and others used to be the Department of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, but in the future, if they want to be in the Tianji palace, they must separate their relationship with the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion and completely join the Tianji palace.


    In the future, the establishment of Huwei camp of marquis house in Zhaoyang Pavilion can no longer be retained in juquanling; Chen Zhang will reorganize Huwei camp in the pharmacist''s Garden Village and in the Fengyi of Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    Chen lie''s decisions are also for the Tianji palace to be truly independent, and its future development will no longer be interfered and restrained by Hexi. At the same time, he handed over to Chen Hai so many elite trained by houwei camp of Zhaoyang tinghou house in recent years, but it is sad to think that they were gathered under the banner of Zhaoyang tinghou house in the past, and then they want to separate their relationship with Zhaoyang tinghou house.


    The people of the original Zhaoyang Pavilion Marquis left with emotion. Only Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi stayed in the bamboo hall.


    "Uncle Zhao, do you want to go back to taiweishan?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Well," Zhao Shan nodded, "Wenyi and I have no great ambition, and we can''t help you here. I think it''s convenient for Hou ye and miss to have several old people around us to take care of even if they are in taiweishan."


    "..." Chen Hai knows that his evil relationship with Hexi is far from over. It can even be said that all his layout at this time is for Hexi.


    Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi were very affectionate. They chose to go to Hexi. He didn''t feel sad, but felt relieved. He called Zhou Jingyuan to give Zhao Shan, Qian Wenyi and other people who planned to go back to Hexi. In addition to preparing war horses and birds such as red lion beast, golden feather carving and green cunning horse, they also prepared enough pills for them to practice in the next few years.


    The next day, when Zhao Shan, Qian Wenyi and others prepared their bags, Chen Hai and Zhou Jun, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan and Shen Kun rushed down the mountain to see them off.


    At the peak of the establishment of the Huwei camp of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion, there were not more than 1200 people. Now some people have moved their families to juquanling, and some are moving their families to juquanling. More than 100 people know that they will be very unpopular to return to Hexi with Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, but they still choose to return to Hexi to serve Chen lie.


    So many people returned to the west, and the war birds were not enough. They had to go west from Nanzhang house. Zhou Jingyuan also arranged cars and horses for them in advance.


    They have been fighting side by side for many years. After saying goodbye, they all think that the chance to meet again in this life will inevitably be sad and will inevitably cry.


    Chen Haihai helped Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi to mount the horse and said, "Uncle Zhao and uncle Qian, if you meet children with good temperament and talent after you go back, in addition to those basic secret forms, you can also teach Xuangong and unique skills such as split heaven halberd, Zhou Xu Liuyun step and Lei Gang fist. Don''t stick to any opinions..."


    Split halberd, Zhou Xu Liuyun step and Lei Gang fist are the three strongest Xuangong unique skills created by Chen Hai by integrating the secret forms of various martial arts and the true meanings of fragmentation and wind thunder. They are powerful and can be listed among the top-grade unique skills that are not taught by non core elite disciples of the sect.


    As usual, the children of poor families will never have the opportunity to contact this kind of mysterious skill and unique learning.


    Chen Hai was afraid that when Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi went back, they would encounter disciples with excellent qualifications, but they were limited to the bad rules of the portal and were afraid to teach these mysterious skills, so he specially ordered some to dispel their scruples.


    After the dissolution of the Huwei camp at juquanling in Zhaoyang tinghou residence, Tianji school palace will also officially organize the Tao Barracks as the regular guard force of Tianji school palace.


    Of course, Chen Hai will not incorporate all the old people in Huwei camp into Dao barracks.


    Although there are only a thousand old people in Huwei camp at this time, they have stepped into the realm of tongxuan in recent years (their cultivation talents are really limited, and they are arranged to work in workshops and yards to engage in other affairs). They have a certain foundation in military skills and martial arts. It can be said that they are all qualified elite military officials.


    It''s a serious waste to keep so many elite military officers in juquanling as ordinary Taoist soldiers and guards. Chen Hai will send a group of people to supplement the shortage of junior military officers in Jingjue army and strengthen the caravan between Qintong and Lucheng. Finally, he will recruit a group of young children from the children near juquanling, Add to the Tao barracks to continue training.


    In addition to the Cao and Zhou clansmen who moved in in juquanling in the early years and the Zhang''s children who moved in with Zhang Xiong, there are forty or fifty thousand exile Army prisoners who were taken in by Chen hai to juquanling for resettlement and rescue after the Qintong war.


    Although the young children recruited near juquanling are not as qualified as those who flock from the Cape of Tianya to Tianji school palace to practice mechanism puppetry, they are also much higher than ordinary civilian children. Moreover, Chen Hai has long promoted school education near juquanling.


    More importantly, these young children have a strong cohesion to juquanling and Tianji school palace.


    In addition to this organ puppet school, Chen Hai also wants to open up a new line of inheritance of martial arts and Taoism in the Tianji school palace, so as to form a more systematic military skill and promote it on the basis of one or two volumes of military training records and the code of conduct of Taiwei mansion.


    Wu Meng, sun Gan, Zhou Jun and others will not only be responsible for the compilation and training of Taoist Barracks at ordinary times, but also be mainly responsible for the teaching of martial arts and Taoism.


    After seeing off Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi, Chen Hai and Wu Meng, sun Gan, Zhou Jun and others climbed the mountain, told them about their future arrangements, said goodbye to them in Zhongfeng Meilin, and walked alone to Tianji peak in Beishan.


    Today, the Tianji school palace is in its infancy, and the attitude of the nine world valves has changed from resistance to acceptance or support. Chen Hai is also a little relaxed, thinking that he may be able to really calm down for a period of time.


    Chen Hai walked to Tianji cliff. Although he didn''t climb the cliff, he felt that there was a faint smell under the ancient tree at the top of the mountain, in addition to Su Ling. His eyebrows wrinkled. What guests did Su Ling leave on Tianji cliff for him to come back?

 Chapter 332

    Chen Hai walked into the bamboo house under the ancient tree and saw that in the open hall, a man in a black robe was sitting with the door on his back, and a long and narrow wooden box was behind him. Even if he was sitting, he looked quite tall, but the blood was stained under the skirt of the robe, so that he needed his right hand to press the table to stay on the ground. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Probably hearing the footsteps of Chen Hai stepping on the snow, the man turned around, fell forward, bowed and said, "I''ve seen Lord Yao."


    "Yao Lao San!"


    Seeing that the visitor was one of the drug slaves that Ning chaner forcibly took with the soul devouring pill in Heishan, Chen Hai was shocked to walk into Juquan mountain with such a heavy injury. Looking at the old three eyes of Yao, Chen Hai was not worried about his life. He just nodded into the hall, walked to the short case, sat down, picked up the boiling tin pot on the charcoal stove and made himself a bowl of foam tea, Look at the medicine. The tea in the old three bowls is empty. Give him more water.


    When Yao Laosan was in Montenegro, although he also had the cultivation of Mingqiao environment, he made Ning chaner very disciplined. Chen Hai didn''t ask him what he came here. He was also patient to drink tea first, even though the wound on his left armpit didn''t exist.


    "I was shocked when he suddenly broke in, but seeing that he had his sister''s Keepsake in his hand, she took him in first..." Su Ling got the wound ointment and came out of the inner room and sat down next to Chen Hai.


    When Su Ling arrived in Montenegro, Ning chaner had left with the drug slaves, so she didn''t know that her sister had taken more than ten drug slaves for her own use in Montenegro. She also saw her sister''s keepsake, so she didn''t catch the police to catch the third drug. At this time, she confirmed her identity and worried about her sister''s safety.


    Chen Hai took the ointment and took off the robe under Yao Lao San''s left armpit. He saw that he was still wearing a soft spirit armor under his intact robe. The exposed spirit armor was full of sword cracks and knife marks, but the spirit armor had strong defense. Yao Lao San didn''t know how many sword lightsaber awns he suffered. The spirit armor resisted. Only a seven or eight inch long gap was cut under his left flank, The inner edge appears to be burned by fire.


    In fact, the wound of this sword was deep into the heart. No wonder the third Yao rushed to Liquan and failed to press down the wound, and the blood soaked the robe outside.


    Ordinary ointment didn''t work. Chen Hai took out a jade bottle with a big palm from his arms, handed it to the third doctor, and said, "here are three pills. You take one every day, which should help you remove the sword evil spirit that invades your bones; then, you''ll go."


    When the third master pulled out the stopper, he felt that a smell of medicine overflowed, which made people feel like Lingyuan topping. Seeing that there were only three miraculous medicines in such a small jade bottle, he also knew that the three miraculous medicines could be carried by Chen Hai. It must be extraordinary. He saluted Chen Hai: "why didn''t you ask me why I came?"


    Chen Hai made a public appearance in Heishan in the name of Yao Xing. Drug slaves used to call him "Yao Ye". Chen Hai was too lazy to correct and said: "Your wound was not left by fighting alone, but it was not left by an ambush and siege on your way to Juquan mountain alone. In that case, you have no chance to go to Juquan mountain. It should be that many people broke through. Although you were injured, you managed to break out of the encirclement, but the ambush has a more important target. At this time, the black Yan army has two routes of soldiers Ma is surrounded by strong enemies in Ganquan mountain and Songpan mountain in Heyang, but no matter where your master is trapped, I can''t help... "


    "What, my sister is surrounded in ganyi mountain or Songpan mountain?" Su Ling was surprised. She hadn''t heard about her sister Ning chaner for two years. How could she not be surprised to hear that her sister Ning chaner might be trapped in Ganquan mountain or Songpan mountain by King Qin''s army?


    "With your sister''s means and heart, if you really want to break through, how can you have no way, and how can you be reluctant to give up those trapped black Yan army generals? She just wants to see if I will jump into this rotten mud pit," Chen Hai said coldly and ruthlessly, "Or maybe Yao Lao San broke through Ganquan mountain or Songpan mountain with her front foot. Even Yao Lao San was kept in the dark..."


    "You are really boring!"


    As soon as Chen Hai''s voice fell, the evocative voice of Ning chaner came.


    At this time, Su Ling felt her sister''s breath coming from the top of the ancient tree and was glad to welcome her out. As soon as she stood up, she saw that Ning chaner''s slender jade feet had stepped into the bamboo house.


    Although Ning chaner didn''t show her true face at this time, she wouldn''t even show her true face in front of the drug slaves. Her face looked like an ordinary young woman, but it was like a jade foot carved from snow and light stepping on the Pu mat, which seemed to have a different rhythm and couldn''t attract people''s attention.


    Seeing Ning chaner''s kiss, Yao Laosan retreated to one side and didn''t ask why Ning chaner let him fight to get out of the siege first.


    "Although I don''t like killing, I can''t help Heiyan army being surrounded in Ganquan mountain and Songpan mountain." Chen Hai picked up a rough pottery bowl and made a cup of tea for Ning chaner.


    "You say you don''t like killing. You set up your own house in juquanling and don''t oppose the various sects. Your attitude is really peaceful, but you sell a lot of puppet weapons that shouldn''t have come out to this and that, not to create more killing?"


    Ning chaner dismisses Chen Hai''s refutation. She also looks at the rough pottery bowl and continues,


    "If you hadn''t deliberately let Le Yi steal the training record, the black Yan army wouldn''t have become a climate in Jiyang, Heyang and Yanmen, and the war might have died out long ago. Tell me, how many killings did you create just by divulging the training record? Besides, do you think the black Yan army has restrained the main force of Xiyuan army and Huben army in the East in recent years The clan can''t afford to clean up the qintongshan mountain nearby? It will give you the opportunity to unite with the nine valves and cut an enclave beyond the jurisdiction of Yanjing from the qintongshan mountain under the eyes and nose of the eight clans in Jingjun? The black Yan army is you who promote the momentum and are used by you to contain the power of the eight clans in Jingjun. You can''t suddenly say that you don''t like killing and let go... "


    Ning chaner seemed to see through Chen Hai at a glance.


    Chen Hai just drank tea quietly, sighed and said, "you can take a copy of all the secret maps of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret


    "I''ll take you away." Ning chaner''s eyes stared at Chen Hai, like fog rising from the depths of the water, staring at Chen Hai''s deep eyes.


    "The trend of the times, taking me can''t solve any problems," Chen Hai said.


    "You know the general trend. Why do you want to send me away with some broken pictures?" Ning chaner told the drug slave Yao Laosan, "you go to guard under Tianji cliff and don''t let others rush up."


    Without asking anything, Yao Lao San took out two short halberds from the halberd box and twisted them together to synthesize the split sky war halberd and walked down Tianji cliff.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly. At least this is the vital place of Tianji school palace. Although he didn''t set a Dharma array prohibition here, it doesn''t mean that there are strangers around. Zhou Jingyuan will pretend they can''t see it.


    Chen Hai threw a jade pendant he carried as a signal into a clear shadow and asked Qi Hanjiang to arrange someone to seal the passage into Tianji cliff. He wanted to see what Ning chaner could say to his heart.


    Seeing that Chen Hai is also a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Ning chaner restored her bright and beautiful face, stared at Chen Hai''s pupils with water cutting eyes and said, "how about my sisters serving you all night?"


    Chen Hai drank tea and almost sprayed a mouthful of tea on Ning chaner''s face.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Su Ling blushed with shame and said angrily.


    "Su Ling is already my man. I''m not interested in you." Chen Hai reluctantly put down the pottery bowl and said.


    "You can''t stimulate me by saying such words," said Ning chaner. "If you regret it in the future, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Chen Hai said with a bitter smile, "if the dilemma faced by the black Yan army in Heyang can be solved by one or two people, why can''t the great heavenly master Gong Qing shut up in yunmengze?"


    "Master, he has already sat down." Ning chaner said suddenly.


    "Ah..." Chen Hai was also shocked. He didn''t think about it. Gong Qing, the soul figure of the red eyebrow sect and the 19th generation great heavenly master of the Taoist Zen academy, who had overwhelmed Dong Liang and other people in tianbang, passed away quietly in yunmengze!


    Previously, the situation of the black Yan army in Heyang and Lichuan has become more and more difficult, and the morale of the army and the people has fallen into a downturn. Chen Hai doesn''t know whether such shocking news will directly collapse the black Yan army in Heyang once it comes out?


    So it seems that the situation of Heiyan army in Heyang is ten times more dangerous than he expected, which can not be recovered by manpower.


    "If the situation is really dangerous, the black Yan army has no choice but to surrender to the world valve in Heyang." Chen Hai said. He was also filled with emotion when he thought that the red eyebrow sect, which had stirred all directions after the Taoist temple, would disappear. Unexpectedly, the great heavenly master Gong Qing died at this juncture.


    Chen Hai didn''t ask Ning chaner more questions, nor did he verify whether Gong Qing died. Ning chaner didn''t need to joke about it. He thought that maybe when the Taoist temple was broken, the great heavenly master Gong Qing was injured and could never recover. In recent decades, he has painstakingly established the red eyebrow sect, which almost exhausted his last vitality. At this time, he suddenly sat down, There''s really nothing strange.


    "The red eyebrow sect is falling apart, and the black Yan army might as well take refuge in the Tianji school palace as take refuge in the Zong valve -- are you really not excited?" Ning chaner asked, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes.


    "You also said that if the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun could free their hands, they would do something to Lequan. Do you think I can catch such a big flaw for them?" Chen Hai asked.


    "It seems that I really can''t move you," Ning chaner suddenly became depressed and said with a little sadness. "In fact, I have been with the master in yunmengze for the past two years. It''s strange to say that the master has never seen you before. Before he died, he asked me to give you an ancient silver bracelet he had taken with him since he was a child..."


    Ning chaner took out an ancient silver bracelet wrapped in a black towel from her arms and handed it to Chen Hai.


    Watching another Snake Bracelet appear in front of him alive, Chen Hai seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, and the whole person almost jumped up.

 Chapter 333

    At first sight, Ning chaner took out another snake bracelet. Chen Hai seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, and the whole person almost jumped up.


    The Taoist temple is very unique in Yanzhou. Whether it is the inheritance of disciples or the style of action, the Taoist temple is very different from taiweizong and other sects closely combined with secular forces, but Chen Hai didn''t think about the connection between the Taoist temple and the bloody wasteland.


    All these blame left ear for not explaining anything. He sank into the stone ground of the temple valley with the temple. But Chen Hai remembered that when the Dragon Emperor cangyu fell into the earth, no matter how weak his left ear was, he would not have no deployment in the blood cloud wasteland and Yanzhou.


    The only complaint is that the left ear is too weak before he goes to sleep, so that the left ear won''t reveal some key secrets to him; After emperor Yitian captured the Taoist temple, he destroyed a large number of official records about the Taoist temple.


    The great heavenly master Gong Qing and others set off riots among the refugees everywhere. It is difficult to talk about the light by means. In addition to greatly cracking down on the patriarchal power, Chen Hai has no real sympathy for the lives of the refugees and the tragic fate of the lower class people. Therefore, Chen Hai has no good feelings for them, and he has not seriously dug up the history of the Taoist temple before the red eyebrow sect, so that he missed the opportunity to meet with the great heavenly master Gong Qing.


    Now, Ning chaner obviously doesn''t know what the Snake Bracelet represents. Before Gong Qing sat down, he didn''t tell the secret of the Snake Bracelet to Ning chaner, who came into contact last. Don''t Gong Liang and Gong Bao, other heavenly masters of the red eyebrow sect, know what the Snake Bracelet represents at all?


    Before Gong Qing died, he asked Ning chaner to bring the Snake Bracelet to Juquan ridge. What does it mean?


    Chen Hai sat there in a daze, looking at the plain looking Snake Bracelet on the table. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "What does this Snake Bracelet represent? How can you know with the master?" Ning chaner''s face removed the enchanting charm, and her clear eyes stared at Chen Hai. Since the master passed away and asked her to bring this snake bracelet to Chen Hai, her heart was full of too many puzzles to be solved.


    Su Ling has been around Chen Hai for so many years, and she never thought that Chen Hai would have anything to do with the red eyebrow sect. At this time, she just sat there, wondering what to say and ask.


    "When did the great master decide to ask you to take this snake bracelet to me?" Chen Hai also had something to confirm and asked Ning chaner, "before the death of the great master, besides asking you to take this snake bracelet to me, what else do you want to say to me?"


    Chen Hai speculated that when he entered Yanzhou with the Dragon Emperor cangyu, Gong Qing didn''t keep any contact with the left ear at any time, even if he could enter the blood cloud wasteland with the Snake Bracelet.


    Otherwise, Gong Qing would not have taken so many twists and turns until he finally guessed his identity.


    Yes, before Gong Qing died, he only guessed that he was related to the blood cloud wasteland and the temple. He was not very sure. Only then did he let Ning chaner come to Juquan ridge with a Snake Bracelet, but he didn''t tell Ning chaner anything.


    In this way, even if he guessed wrong, the secret of the blood cloud wasteland would not leak out.


    "When I was in the camp of the Suwei army, you broke my magic and disillusioned Dharma with the illusion of the blood domain. When I returned to yunmengze this time, I told the master about it. The master''s spirit suddenly collapsed," said Ning chaner, "In addition, when the master died, he also said that today''s Tianji academy is just the old way of the walkway Zen Academy. Everything is futile, not to mention putting shackles on himself? What exactly does the master want to say and what secrets are hidden behind these words? You still need to solve my doubts..."


    "..." Chen Hai sighed. The puzzle is not difficult to solve at all.


    It''s not that Zuo Er didn''t want to tell him the secret of the Taoist temple, nor that Gong Qing deliberately didn''t come to find him. In fact, after the Taoist temple was broken by Ying''s elite, the great heavenly master Gong Qing and Zuo Er have parted ways.


    The Taoist temple should have been created by Zuo ER in the first place. Its purpose is to support the sect and sect valve forces in Jinyan Prefecture and prepare for the invasion of Luocha devil. This also explains the mysterious formula inheritance of taiweizong and many other sects, why it is inextricably linked with the Taoist temple, and why the history and status of the Taoist temple are so unique and full of mysteries.


    Although Zuo Er tried his best to secretly support the patriarchal clan and valve forces in Yanzhou through the Taoist temple, when he was weak, he could not refuse the already growing patriarchal valve forces. One day, he would expose his uncontrollable ambition and gather under the banner of Ying to eat the Taoist temple.


    For Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu, defending Yanzhou was the mission of their bone marrow, but for Gong Qing, he only continued such a fate from the great heavenly master of the Taoist temple. After the destructive blow to the Taoist temple, his mission to defend Yanzhou was completely shaken, so he parted ways with Zuo er, and he won with revenge, extraction and strike The patriarchal forces are the last mission of life.


    This is also why Gong Qing asked Ning chaner to tell him that Tianji learning palace was just an old way before daochan Academy.


    This is also the key reason why Zuo ER and long di cangyu finally pinned a glimmer of hope on him. It is that the previous deployment of Zuo ER and long di cangyu in Yanzhou has gone bankrupt, and the residual forces of the Taoist temple have completely separated from their control because Gong Qing parted ways with them.


    Seeing Ning chaner''s eyes still staring at herself, waiting for him to relieve her confusion, Chen Hai said with a bitter smile: "this Snake Bracelet represents an ancient inheritance that surpasses what Yanzhou learned in the world, and it is also the source of the mysterious inheritance of the Taoist temple for thousands of years..." Chen Hai stretched out his right hand and let his Snake Bracelet slowly emerge.


    Looking at the as like as two peas of Chen Haiyou''s wrist, the eyes of the two sisters of Ningxia and Su Ling almost fell out. They were guessing that Chen Hai and Taoist temple had some kind of connection with their master, but they did not think of it.


    "In the camp of the Suwei army that day, the blood region I met was not an illusion?" Ning chaner asked.


    "It''s not an illusion," Chen Hai nodded and said, "if you sacrifice and refine the Snake Bracelet, the spirit will be able to sneak into the blood cloud foreign land that is inextricably linked with Yanzhou, but you should be prepared before you sacrifice and refine the Snake Bracelet?"


    "What psychological preparation?" Ning chaner asked.


    "As I expected, the only Snake Bracelet in the Taoist temple has been passed down. Whoever wants to continue this snake bracelet will inherit the great ambition of the Taoist temple since its founding ten thousand years ago."


    "The grand wish of establishing a sect in the Taoist temple, do you say ''being supported by heaven and earth to defend heaven and earth''?" Ning chaner smiled disdainfully and asked, "is it possible that you also have this pedantic idea to build a Tianji learning palace in juquanling?"


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly, but it wasn''t what he wanted. He was driven to the shelves and had to do it.


    The law of heaven and earth that restricts Luocha devil from invading Jinyan States is becoming more and more loose, and his left ear is weak in a mess. Don''t say that he resisted and annihilated Luocha devil by relying on the temple. Even at this time, he is more afraid that the temple will fall into the hands of Luocha devil and become the last straw to completely crush the hope of the people in Jinyan states.


    Of course, Ning chaner wouldn''t let go of the Snake Bracelet and the opportunity to sneak into the other heaven because she was unwilling to undertake any bullshit ambition. She took the Snake Bracelet and asked Chen Hai, "is it really as mysterious as you said? I also refined the bracelet. Why didn''t I notice the difference?"


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly and knew that the last wish of the great heavenly master Gong Qing was nothing in the eyes of Ning chaner. If Ning chaner hadn''t sacrificed and refined the Snake Bracelet, he wouldn''t have come to him.


    The Snake Bracelet is no different from the common magic weapon in Yanzhou, but the spirit consciousness needs guidance to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet. It would be good if Ning chaner people sacrificed and refined the Snake Bracelet in Montenegro. After all, the blood cloud wasteland is under Montenegro, but Ning chaner sacrificed and refined the Snake Bracelet tens of thousands of miles away. Not to mention that Ning chaner is still a little less than half a step away from the Taoist pill. Even if he cultivated the Taoist pill, it is very difficult to capture the mysterious connection between Ning chaner and the blood cloud wasteland.


    "If there is no guidance, the Snake Bracelet is only a high-level magic weapon to improve the perception of divine consciousness or to cover the breath," Chen Hai said with a bitter smile. He took the Snake Bracelet, cut the middle finger and refined it, and said to Ning chaner, "you have divine consciousness and immerse yourself in it!"


    Ning chaner can''t be the one who can inherit the great wish of the Taoist temple. Moreover, the real Tao of the Taoist temple has been destroyed after Gong Qing. Chen Hai only brings Ning chaner''s spirit consciousness into the blood cloud wasteland, but won''t tell her the secrets of puppet separation, blood guard and so on.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner''s spirit consciousness sneak into the blood cloud wasteland with a Snake Bracelet and will not be strongly rejected by the laws of heaven and earth. However, at this time, without the separation of puppets, the stronger the spirit consciousness is, the more they can feel the power and punishment of the laws of heaven and earth. However, what shocked Ning chaner is that there are countless demons like strange demons and ghost beasts on the bloody earth below, Performing endless killing and hunting


    At this time, the demons resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland are far more than Luocha blood demons. There are all kinds of demons, such as flying wings, running with four hoofs and walking without feet. Some demons seem weak, but they can eat soil and devour magma; At this time, the earth is no longer deserted. In addition to the bloody moss in the depths of the cave, a large number of dark brown and rust colored devil vines have grown near the temple valley.


    Although he didn''t elaborate before his left ear fell asleep, Chen Hai has constantly understood the laws of heaven and earth over the years and made it clear that the more complete the forms of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland, the smaller the gap with the Jinyan States, which means that the laws of heaven and earth have less isolation effect on the two regions.


    One day, the partition between the blood cloud wasteland and the Jinyan States will be fully opened, and even the weakest animals can pass through freely. Or at that time, the blood cloud wasteland will directly become a part of the Jinyan states.


    Ning chaner''s spirit consciousness still couldn''t adapt to the oppression of the law of heaven and earth, and soon returned to the top of Tianji cliff with the shock of swallowing a big egg.

 Chapter 334

    The spirit thought returned to the bamboo house on Tianji cliff, but the shock in Ning chaner''s heart could not dissipate.


    Su Ling can only guess what terrible foreign land Chen Hai and her sister Ning chaner''s thoughts have just sneaked into from her sister Ning chaner''s frightened and pale jade face.


    The highest goal of Yanzhou xuanxiu is to soar, which is to surpass the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth and surpass life and death. Most xuanxiu also believe that there is another world outside the Jinyan States, which is different from the Jinyan States, has more abundant aura, and even is born to be immortal.


    Jinyan states have records of the entry of exotic gods and Demons left by ancient people in many places.


    In ancient times, however, the people of Jinyan states were still in a wild era, without ignorance and words. Many records were mainly recorded in the form of rock paintings. On the one hand, the age was too old and the rock paintings were incomplete. On the other hand, it was mixed with endless illusions and images of ancient ancestors, making the truth more ethereal and unpredictable after tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years.


    Since there was a sect in Yanzhou, many people have been practicing like crucian carp crossing the river, but no one can break the pass of death and life and get flying. Even tianbang figures such as the great heavenly master Gong Qing will inevitably lose ground in the end. The xuanxiu disciples at Su Ling level will not take flying seriously.


    Even though most xuanxiu disciples believe that there are other worlds outside the Jinyan States, they also believe that these so-called exotic worlds have nothing to do with them and will not have the slightest impact on their spiritual life.


    At this time, Chen Hai told her that there was not only a real foreign world, but also that they could sneak in through special magic weapons and divine knowledge. Even the inheritance of the Taoist temple came from this foreign world. How could Su Ling accept it calmly?


    Ning chaner put away the shock in her heart, stared suspiciously at Chen Hai''s eyes, with sandalwood lips slightly open, and asked, "what''s the use of this spirit Bracelet if there are killing demons in the blood domain?" she casually took the Snake Bracelet in her hand, as if she was tired of throwing it to Chen Hai, and casually changed some other more practical resources.


    At this time, the temple sank into the endless underground, and the stone valley of the temple was occupied by the trembling Luocha blood devil. The Snake Bracelet has no meaning for Ning chaner.


    Chen Haitan said that since the great heavenly master Gong Qing had parted ways with Zuo Er, Ning chaner, Heavenly Master Gong Liang and others could not inherit the great wishes of the Taoist temple. The new Snake Bracelet had no special significance except to let him know that Zuo Er had deployed in Yanzhou in his early years, and these deployments made by Zuo Er were about to be completely destroyed by the patriarchal forces in Yanzhou.


    "It''s not completely useless," Ning chaner suddenly grabbed the Snake Bracelet in her hand, as if she could see Chen Hai''s sinister mind trying to deceive her, "The true meaning of the Tao is just hundreds of millions of fragments of the laws of heaven and earth. When people are between heaven and earth, they feel that the heaven and earth are large and confused, but it is the spirit''s idea that sneaks into the blood domain through the Snake Bracelet and feels the oppression of the laws of heaven and earth. It feels bad, but from another angle, can they more clearly perceive the existence of the laws of heaven and earth?"


    "You think so, but it''s also good, but the great heavenly masters of the Taoist temple have not appeared beyond death and life. It can be seen that the divine consciousness idea sneaks into the blood cloud foreign land through the Snake Bracelet, which can help understand the laws of heaven and earth, but it''s not as beautiful as you think." Chen Hai nodded and stood up to send Ning chaner away.


    "If there is such a connection between each other, you still have to sit and watch the collapse of the black Yan army?" Ning chaner asked with a clenched lip.


    Although Su Ling has long decided to get rid of the black Yan army, she can''t bear to see that the black Yan army is in danger of collapse in Heyang and Yanmen. She bites Tan''s lips and looks at Chen Hai.


    "Just as the great Heavenly Master said before his death, the Tianji school palace is only following the old road of the Taoist temple, and heiyanjun has completely abandoned the old road. What is the connection between them?" Chen Hai asked.


    After Gong Qing, the great heavenly master, was defeated by many religious sects in the Taoist temple by Ying''s alliance, he thought of revenge for decades, setting off this refugee riot that lasted for ten years, which dealt a heavy blow to the eight nationalities in Jingjun and the religious sects in Heyang, Lichuan, Jiyang and Yanmen. To a certain extent, it can be said to be revenge.


    However, the patriarchal forces entangled between the Yanzhou aristocratic family and the patriarchal clan have been rooted and developed for more than ten thousand years. It is unimaginable that once the strong momentum of the black Yan army in the northeast of Yanjing is curbed, it is only a matter of time before it flourishes and declines until it is finally defeated.


    Chen Hai doesn''t think he has the ability to turn the tide.


    In addition, the news of the great heavenly master Gong Qing''s death can''t be hidden forever. Once the news is leaked, it''s needless to say that it will hit the morale of the black Yan army. In the absence of checks and balances, in order to end the war as soon as possible, the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun are likely to adopt some extreme methods and send strong people in daodan territory to assassinate the core general of the black Yan army, which will accelerate the defeat of the black Yan army.


    At this time, the black Yan army was in the northeast of Yanjing, and there were five or six strong daodan troops sitting in the town. However, the total number of troops of the Huben army, the Xiyuan army and the 27th Road King army may be the same as that of the black Yan army, but there are more than 40 strong daodan troops who are well-known on the local list, gathered in Heyang and other places, not to mention that there are likely to be tianbang figures hiding in the army at this time Yes.


    This is the details of the patriarchal forces in Yanzhou, which can not be destroyed by the black Yan army in just seven or eight years. Moreover, Chen Hai has vigorously promoted the Tianji chariot and Tianji crossbow in recent years, which has more than doubled the annual supply of quenched gold armor in Yanzhou. Although the black Yan army has also benefited, in fact, the patriarchal forces have benefited more.


    Based on the annual output of 30 million jin of quenched gold and iron from Liquan, although there are millions of Jin flowing into the black Yan army through various channels, there are more than 20 million jin flowing into the Zong valve forces in Yanzhou, which is 20 times the income of the black Yan army.


    Even if Chen Hai didn''t let the eight clans in Jingjun directly reach into Liquan, Tongbei mansion and Nanzhang mansion are the spheres of influence of the eight clans in Jingjun. In fact, seven or eight million kilograms of quenched gold and iron still flow into Xiyuan army, Suwei army, private army and affiliated clans of the eight clans in Jingjun every year.


    Had it not been for such a balance of interests, Yingwang Yingshu, Wen Boyuan and others would have sent the elite combat forces of the Su Wei army and the Xiyuan army to beat down Lequan.


    In a relatively tragic situation, the prince Yingdan and the Huben army controlled by Ning completely offended the Yanran palace headed by Emperor Yi and other patriarchal forces of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun during the prince''s administration. Both Yingshu and Wenboyuan worked together to limit the flow of new Tianji war chariots, Tianji crossbows and a large number of quenched gold soldiers into Huben army.


    Chen Hai was hated enough for what he had done in Liquan. At this time, he made the nine SHIVs, the eight families in Jingjun and Yanran palace feel that the Tianji school palace was still useful. The assassination didn''t come to him. Even Wen Boyuan didn''t find any sign of coming to the door, but he ran to Heyang to put a foot in it. He really didn''t die fast enough.


    The surging winds and clouds in Yanzhou can set off waves beyond the reach of the small Pinglu oasis.


    "There''s really no room for redemption?" Ning chaner asked. "You know the situation in Yanjing, and you don''t want to be so calm on the surface."


    "Yes, there is a deep contradiction between Yanran palace and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun. Officials such as Wen Boyuan also tried their best to strengthen the Su Wei army and control Yanjing through the Su Wei army, but Yanran palace and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun have fully realized the destructive power of the black Yan Army. As long as the black Yan army is not destroyed, the contradiction between Yanran palace and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun should not be intensified..." Chen Hai said.


    "In addition, you have nothing else to say?" Ning chaner asked, unwilling to stare at Chen Hai''s eyes.


    Chen Hai sighed gently and said that he was not involved, but the Taoist temple was a pulse left by his left ear in Yanzhou. He still wanted to read incense and fire. He pondered for a while and said: "If Gong Liang, Le Yi and others have a clear understanding, they should give up the counties such as Heyang, Lichuan and Jiyang, give up the direct threat to Yanjing, jump into the encirclement of Xiyuan army, Huben army and zhuvalvian King army, move to the area far away from Yanjing, and preserve the living forces. As you said, the situation in Yanjing is not calm, but only when the black Yanjun is far away from Yanjing, it is difficult to have any influence on Yanjing After the threat, there will be new changes. As for which direction the black Yan army should choose to break through, I might as well tell you that Hexi may use troops against Hechuan in the near future. The Qin Wang army sent by Hexi army house, Hexiang army house, Musashi army house and even Tianshui county to fight in Heyang and other places will not have the fighting spirit of the black Yan army to fight to the death... In addition, the prince will win the tiger controlled by Dan and Ning Ben Jun, there are still gaps to take advantage of. I believe you should have seen this long ago. There is no need for me to say more. "


    At the beginning of the crisis in Yanjing, Emperor Yitian and Prince Yingdan fought. Finally, the main force of Huben army led by Ning was severely damaged in Jiyang, resulting in the great loss of the power of Prince Yingdan and Ning. Prince Yingdan finally had to return to Emperor Zhengyi and come to an end.


    However, due to the strong rise of the black Yan army in Jiyang, Heyang, Yanmen and other counties, Emperor Yitian and other eight ethnic groups in Beijing and counties who have been suppressed by Prince Yingdan and Ning for many years have not been able to immediately liquidate Prince Yingdan and Ning. In the end, Prince Yingdan and Ning led Huben''s army out of Yanjing to fight with the black Yan army, temporarily solving the crisis of father son struggle for the emperor.


    However, everyone knows that once the black Yan army is no longer a threat, the first thing to solve for the Yan Ran army and the Xiyuan army is the possible counter attack threat of the crown prince Yingdan and Ning.


    The prince''s victory over Dan and Ning''s family is not stupid. Naturally, he has long understood the truth. That''s exactly the case. At the beginning of the war, the prince won Dan and led the Huben army. He was not in a hurry to find the black Yan army for a decisive battle, but chose to stand first near mengjindu, Lichuan.


    In recent years, both Ning family and other generals and clans loyal to Prince Yingdan have tried their best to transfer clan forces to Lichuan. Now it can be said that they have preliminarily established a solid foundation.


    In this case, how to persuade Prince Ying Dan and Ning Shi to let go of the black Yan army who has deep hatred and is stained with the blood of Ning''s children depends on the efforts of Ning chaner, heavenly masters Gong Liang and Le Yi!


    Ning chaner was silent. She still looked at Chen Hai''s eyes carefully and said, "I understand what you said, but now only you can convince the prince to win Dan and Ning to release the black Yan Army..."

 Chapter 335

    Seeing Ning chaner''s deep and clear beautiful eyes staring over, Chen Hai suddenly realized that he wanted to help guide the maze. However, the witch came here this time to pay attention. She not only wanted to drag him into the muddy water of the black Yan army, but also wanted to drag him into the muddy water of the tiger Ben army.


    "If the black Yan army wants to take advantage of the dilemma of the Huben army, it can try. It can also be assumed that the Huben army will not exert too much pressure from the southeast, but it is too risky for the black Yan army to win Dan with the crown prince and trade directly with Ning?" Chen Hai said.


    "How dare you?" Ning chaner asked.


    Su Ling sat aside and listened for a long time before she understood what her sister Ning chaner meant. Unexpectedly, she came to find Chen Hai and persuaded Prince Yingdan and Ning to cooperate with heiyanjun.


    The identity of Ning''s elder sister, Ning chaner, must not be easily revealed, but Su Ling didn''t think that her elder sister, Ning chaner, came to Liquan this time with such an idea.


    How is this possible?


    Prince Yingdan''s loss of power in the struggle for imperial power was directly caused by the black Yan army. In the battle of huangmoyuan, tens of thousands of Ning''s children died under the battle of the black Yan army. Prince Yingdan and Ning will betray the great Yan Dynasty, secretly trade with the black Yan army, and secretly release the black Yan army?


    Su Ling doesn''t understand this, and she thinks that maybe because she doesn''t understand, she just needs to stay with Chen Hai and don''t need to think about too many things.


    "After several years of incorporation and reorganization, the Huben army has recovered to the scale of 300000 people, which is generally under the control of Prince Yingdan and Ning Zhize, and has initially established a firm foothold in mengjindu area in the east of Lichuan County, but it is also controlled by the imperial capital in terms of logistics and supply. At the same time, the Huben army is not the Huben army of Prince Yingdan alone, nor the Huben army of Ning family The lower level generals are mainly the children of various nationalities. They are more loyal to the imperial dynasty than the prince Yingdan, and not the Ning family. In a word, it is also the battle of Huang Moyuan. The Huben army was defeated miserably, and tens of thousands of Ning''s children died. Huang Moyuan made it impossible for the prince Yingdan to completely control the Huben army through Ning''s children. However, the Xiyuan army and Su Wei army have risen rapidly in recent years Controlling the situation in Yanjing and its surrounding areas, they also stormed the black Yan army from west to east from Jiyang. The soldiers were very sharp. Only the Xiyuan army showed no less combat power than the Huben army. "


    Chen Hai can also vaguely guess what Ning chaner wants to do, but he doesn''t want to be led by her nose. He also wants to persuade her to put down the whole thing, saying,


    "At this time, even if the crown prince wins Dan and Ning''s family and wants to raise bandits, he should think that the black Yan army can stay in Heyang, Lichuan and other places to fight, and that the black Yan army can threaten the capital of Yan from the northeast. In this way, they can use the black Yan army to suppress the edge of the Xiyuan army. How can they easily let the black Yan army break out from Heyang and Yanmen? It''s OK that the black Yan army doesn''t deal with Huben army , Prince Yingdan will not exert too much pressure from the southeast to preserve his strength. If you trade with Huben army, Huben army will be the first to entangle you in Heyang and can''t get away from Heyang again... "


    "What if there were enough chips?" Ning chaner asked.


    "What chips does heiyanjun have in his hand?" Chen Hai asked.


    In Chen Hai''s opinion, the black Yan army doesn''t have enough chips at this time. Even if it does, there are countless eyes staring at the tiger Ben army from top to bottom. How can it not tolerate the open collusion between the tiger Ben army and the black Yan army?


    "Heiyanjun has no chips that can make the prince win Dan''s heart. Even if he does, he can''t trade directly with the prince win Dan, but Tianji school palace can!"


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t think I''m dying fast enough?"


    "Who ever thought you would dare to set up your own business in Lequan at this time? OK, I always have to try to know," Ning chaner said without shame. "However, you are not afraid of the thunder in Hexi. You flattened your little Tianji school and caught you as a traitor. How can you be afraid of the muddy water being too deep this time?"


    "I dare to stand on my own. I know what Hexi wants and doesn''t want, but the Huben army, Xiyuan army and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, who knows what they need..." Chen Hai said.


    "Why don''t you know what they need?" said Ning chaner.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly. Whether the black Yan army was defeated or out of the siege, the crown prince won Dan and Ning. They wanted not to be liquidated by Yi Tiandi, Ying Wang Yingshu, Wen Boyuan and others after the war. There was no bone residue left. Huben army was their last dependence and grasp.


    However, in recent years, under the joint control of Wen Boyuan, King Yingshu and others, whether through the Mojia department, the Arsenal department, or the Shaofu and Taiwei house, or through the private purchase of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun in Liquan, the Tianji war crossbow, Tianji war vehicle and other war equipment that Yanjing can obtain from Liquan, as well as a large number of quenched gold grade military armours, mainly flow into the Xiyuan army and Suwei army, The income of Huben army is extremely limited.


    This is also an important factor that the combat power of Huben army is increasingly surpassed by Xiyuan army and Suwei army.


    Especially in the early war, the Huben army suffered several losses from the Tianji crossbow and the intensive use of quenched gold arrows in the hands of the black Yan army, and even paid more attention to this factor.


    But then again, even if Chen Hai is willing to wade through this muddy water, what ability does he have at this time to bypass the Xiyuan army controlling the Qintong mountains and Yanjing City, and send a large number of armor and war weapons to the Huben army in the east of Lichuan County at this time?


    In the early stage, Yingwang Yingshu and Wen Boyuan even wanted to weaken the Huben army by using the black Yan army. Juquanling could turn a blind eye to any deal with the black Yan army, but they would never turn a blind eye to their deal with the Huben army.


    Chen Hai said, "even if I know what they need, I can''t deliver it to them."


    "Yao is not a person who supports emperor Yi and the 19th king," said Ning chaner. "And don''t forget that you are the legitimate son of Yao!"


    "Yao abolished my accomplishments and expelled me from the family. If I treated me like this, I would be very lenient without revenge. How could I return to Yao''s arms?" Chen Hai shook his head and said.


    "Do the Yao family really have a deep hatred with you?" Ning chaner asked, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes. "Then why don''t you hate our sisters? Are you really confused by the beauty of Su Ling and me and want to have sex with our sisters?"


    Chen Haimei''s head jumped, frowned at Ning chaner, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    "In the history of Yanzhou, the strong in tianbang are like the stars in the sky. I don''t know how many people are eager to live forever, and there is no lack of attempts to borrow other people''s bodies to continue their lives. However, the borrowed bodies will collapse in a few months and the elderly will only be 30 or 50 years. No one has been able to borrow other people''s bodies to enter the realm of unity of spirit and flesh again for thousands of years, so I didn''t think of you before It''s possible to be taken away, "Ning chaner said in a very calm tone. She didn''t know how Chen Hai would react when she exposed Chen Hai''s most secret at this time, "But if your inheritance is really related to the Taoist temple, it''s far beyond the reach of Yanzhou sect. Maybe it''s no longer difficult to win. You know that Ying''s strong attack on the Taoist temple was that the Taoist temple harbored inheritance that can make people surpass the key of life and death. I know more about winning and losing than ordinary xuanxiu children..."


    Su Ling almost jumped up when she heard this. She stared at her sister Ning chaner and Chen Hai in disbelief. She couldn''t believe what her sister Ning chaner said. Chen Hai was not Chen Hai!


    Who is Chen Hai?


    Give up?


    What a familiar and strange noun!


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly and thought he shouldn''t contact this witch for so long and so deeply.


    "Su Ling, don''t make a fuss. The real Yao Xing should have died in taiweizong''s deep mountain and fell off a cliff. Chen Hai should have borrowed Yao Xing''s body to practice again at that time. Therefore, after that, you contacted and knew Chen Hai, not Yao Xing. That''s why he changed his surname in Huang Longyuan." Ning chaner said calmly to Su Ling and asked Chen Hai, "I''m curious if your real name is Chen Hai. What kind of existence did you have before you took Yao Xing''s house? It''s human, and you''ve lived for many years. You say, Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan, Qi Hanjiang and others, especially Chen lie, Hou of Zhaoyang Pavilion, if you know all this, you don''t know whether you''re a demon, a devil, a God or a ghost, lurking in them all these years What will they think when they get their trust? Maybe you didn''t tell Princess Dong this secret? "


    In the face of Ning chaner''s persistent questioning, Chen Hai''s parry is weak. He sees that Su Ling''s eyes are also full of confusion. He knows that if Ning chaner really reveals his life experience, it will create unimaginable chaos directly inside the Tianji school palace; he will have no face to see his Uncle Chen lie again.


    Although he was brought into Yanzhou by the Dragon Emperor cangyu, he really regarded Chen lie as a relative.


    "Are you thinking about killing people?" Ning chaner asked and smiled seductively, as if this thing that made Su Ling emotionally excited was not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Ling''s delicate body shocked, Chen Hai was also very painful. Of course, he would not kill Su Ling, but Su Ling had such a reaction. It was obvious that she had fear in her heart, which may indicate that his relationship with Su Ling may no longer be bridged.


    "I''m not a demon, a demon, a God or a ghost. I''m just an ordinary young man. It''s also a coincidence. When I met the ancestors who founded the Taoist temple in those years, I got some Xuanfa inheritance and lived in too micro practice," Chen Hai said to Ning chaner with a bitter smile, "You don''t expect to know my secrets and threaten me to do anything. I implement the Tianji craftsman meeting system in Tianji school palace in order to get away one day, and Tianji school palace can continue to operate. It seems that it''s time for me to leave Juquan ridge again."

 Chapter 336

    Huge rift valleys are tearing the earth. Some rift valleys have red magma boiling and surging. Some rift valleys contain unspeakable vitality. Some vines drill out from the depths of the earth and grow along the stone walls. Even if they have been hanging thousands of feet, they are still growing rapidly at an unimaginable speed.


    These are some changes that have taken place in the blood cloud wasteland in the past two years. In the rift valley where the puppet and the blood guard are hiding, it seems that there are endless essence of heaven and earth gushing out from the ground.


    At first, only the deepest part of the cave was covered with low-grade moss such as bloody moss. However, in the past year, moss, fern, rattan and shrub plants have grown wildly all over the Great Rift Valley. The barren Rift Valley and the earth are like a century old virgin forest.


    In such an environment, whether it is the puppet split or the blood guards such as Yao Laogen, you can directly feel the endless nourishment of heaven and earth essence to the flesh.


    Although the improvement of the realm requires a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, the speed, strength and the tenacity of the bloody scale skin are greatly improved than before.


    This is by no means a good phenomenon.


    Although the inheritance level of Yanzhou is relatively low, Chen Hai can still get a lot of information about the incomplete rock paintings left by the ancient people in Montenegro.


    Although the blood cloud wasteland is also huge, it can not be regarded as a complete heaven and earth. At best, it can only be regarded as fragments of heaven and earth, which is also doomed to be incomplete, desolate, magma crossflow, earth collapse and mountain destruction. It is the eternal theme of blood cloud wasteland, and there should not be such a magnificent breeding of heaven and earth essence that breeds life.


    If the essence of heaven and earth gushing out from the earth were not bred by the blood cloud wasteland, but from the Jinyan States, what this means is self-evident.


    Chen Haiyuan thought that it might take hundreds or even thousands of years for the blood cloud wasteland to be completely connected with Jinyan prefectures, but now it seems that even if there is no abnormality in Montenegro, Chen Hai believes that the whole process has accelerated after a certain node.


    Dong Ning also entered the blood cloud wasteland at this time.


    Chen Hai has sent the snake scale book to Heishan. Although the snake scale book can''t let Dong Ning directly enter the blood cloud wasteland, as a treasure spread from the temple, it has a trace of wasteland. After Dong Ning sacrificed the snake scale book and cultivated it with divine knowledge, her own divine soul will become more refined.


    At this time, Dong Ning was brought into the blood cloud wasteland by Chen Hai. A wisp of divine soul can not only stay longer, but also directly condense into a virtual form of divine soul in a short time without being attached to a simple magic weapon.


    Every time she entered the blood cloud wasteland, Dong Ning still couldn''t adapt to the earth shaking changes in the rift valley, which was a strange sight she would never see in Yanzhou.


    See Chen Hai''s puppet''s ferocious demon body


    , standing on a stone cliff overlooking the earth, Dong Ning flew over and asked:


    "What''s the matter? It''s not half a month. Why do you suddenly want to see me today?"


    Chen Hai used the Snake Bracelet to pull Dong Ning''s spiritual awareness into the blood cloud wasteland, which consumes a lot of mental energy. He often has to be depressed for most of the day when he sees it once, and Dong Ning''s spiritual consumption is even greater. Therefore, he made an appointment with Dong Ning for half a month. Although Dong Ning hopes to see Chen Hai every day, he is more worried about what has happened over Lequan.


    "Have you ever thought that I am not from Yanzhou?"


    Chen Hai turned and asked.


    "..." Dong Ning was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Suddenly asked this?"


    Chen Hai didn''t speak, looking at the virtual shadow condensed by Dong Ning''s thoughts, waiting for her to answer his questions.


    "I grew up at my grandfather''s knee when I was young, and I heard his grandfather say a lot of strange ideas," said Dong Ning, "My grandfather said that after I became a Taoist child, I could cultivate my body and body. It should be a fairyland of immortality. However, for thousands of years, there are many strong people in Yanzhou tianbang, and none of them has succeeded. I just listened to it. However, the first time you took me into the blood cloud wasteland and saw your blood demon body house, I thought, you may not be from Yanzhou. It''s just mine The cultivation is too low. The cultivation of body and house is too far away from me. I didn''t ask you because I''m not confused, "Dong Ning said," but I''m still glad you can tell me. "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Dong Ning to think of this earlier. It''s also thought that the puppet''s body is the body house, and the corpse left by Yao Xing after his death is also the body house. If it''s not too stupid, it''s too late to guess the doubts of the body house when he sees his blood devil behind.


    "Let me tell you a story," Chen Hai sat on the stone cliff, let Dong Ning''s ghost virtual shadow sit on his blood devil''s giant claw, stretched out another blood scale claw, drew a circle like a mirror in front of him, as if he had extracted the light from all eight sides and woven a picture in the round mirror, "In this world quite different from Yanzhou, I''m just an ordinary youth. I like a girl when I study, graduate and work, but I can''t give everything to each other. Unexpectedly, I met a black dragon ear tripod dug out from the depths of the mountain, which was inexplicably brought into Yanzhou by the soul of the Dragon tripod, and inexplicably became the guardian of the temple..."


    "..." Dong Ning looked at the picture of the earth on the light screen in surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, there was such a magical world outside Yanzhou, which was Chen Hai''s real hometown. After a long time, he said slightly, "I said, when I first met you in qiyunling, how could you not know me? And the more people said about you, the more curious I was, and unconsciously it was difficult to extricate myself..."


    "Don''t you think I cheated you?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Haven''t you hurt my heart enough?" Dong Ning asked with a smile, "When I decided to marry into the Western Qiang state, I still wanted to take you over and chop you to relieve my hatred. Thanks to my true love for you, you refused to marry in public, which made me scolded when I returned to Hexi. But when I heard that you were in the desert, I felt that it was best to die under the horse thief''s arrow. Anyway, I didn''t want to marry any less king of the Western Qiang. Yes Well, if Zhang Xiong and Kong Peng didn''t join hands to mutiny, I would marry into the Western Qiang state smoothly. What are you going to do? "


    Chen Hai thought of Ning chaner''s suggestion and said with a smile, "maybe he will castrate the ghost young gentleman."


    At this moment, Chen Hai was palpitating.


    A wisp of Dong Ning''s spirit entered the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet. Naturally, he immediately felt Chen Hai''s abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Another person has entered the blood cloud wasteland..." Chen Hai sensed that Ning chaner has also entered the blood soul wasteland, but it is very far from here. Without his guidance, Ning chaner could not find the existence of this rift valley in a short time. He told Dong Ning about the entanglement between the Taoist temple and the temple and the threat of Ning chaner''s secret of giving up.


    "I also heard from my grandfather that the Taoist temple hid the secret of life renewal. Before emperor Wujun sat down, he desperately summoned zongmen xuanxiu to refine the life renewal pill, searched for immortals everywhere, and wanted to find immortal fate. It was almost crazy. It was no accident to send troops to attack the Taoist temple at the last moment, but he didn''t know that none of the great heavenly masters of the Taoist temple could break the pass of life and death," said Dong Ning with emotion, "But Ning chaner can see through your secret. Maybe there is a method of cultivating outside the body in the Taoist temple, but no one has been able to practice successfully for thousands of years."


    "In fact, it''s not as difficult as I thought. After all, many people in Yanzhou have tried it successfully. However, after many people tried, the body shed soon collapsed. This is not a problem with the method of seizing and giving up. In fact, it''s difficult to find the body shed. In particular, the higher the level of spiritual cultivation, the higher the requirements for the body shed. The body shed is too weak and the soul is too weak If it is too strong, it will directly cause overload. Even if it can''t last for three or five days, the body will collapse. However, the level of the spirit is low, but there is no way to cultivate the separation outside the body. This is a pair of contradictions that are very difficult to reconcile. I am the Dragon Emperor cangyu, who directly stuffed the spirit into Yao Xing''s body shell with great magic power. The body is weak, the spirit is weak, and it also matches. Then I practice step by step until the spirit and flesh are one , it''s a success. "


    Chen Hai smiled,


    "Ordinary people want to take this road. I think in addition to the other six blood demon bodies collected in the temple, or the life of the tianbang characters in the Tao fetal territory, maybe the real secret of death, life and even reincarnation is hidden in the death array in Luocha domain..."


    Dong Ning grew up in front of Dong Liang''s knee when he was young. He had extraordinary knowledge, but he also opened his eyes after entering the blood cloud wasteland. He realized that the level of xuanxiu inheritance of Yanzhou sect was actually quite low. However, when Chen Hai talked about seizing and giving up life, the pass of death and life and reincarnation, he still felt that the mystery between heaven and earth was too unfathomable.


    Dong Ning gradually felt a little unbearable. Chen Haicai helped Dong Ning cut off her connection with the soul of the blood cloud wasteland.


    Chen Hai could sense that Ning chaner had a wisp of spirit floating around in the blood cloud wasteland, but he didn''t want to pay attention to her at this time, so he withdrew from the blood cloud wasteland and returned to the bamboo house on the top of juquanling Tianji cliff.


    The purpose of staying in the blood cloud wasteland today is to drag Dong Ning''s spirit into it. At this time, Chen Hai feels that the spirit is sleepy and consumes a lot of mental energy.


    In addition to the truth of enlightenment, Yanzhou does not have a special mysterious secret of spiritual cultivation, which makes the cultivation progress of the vast majority of xuanxiu in Yanzhou slow after entering the state of enlightenment. The most effective way to recover the excessive mental power is to sleep.


    Chen Hai took off his robe and lay in a dazed sleep on the couch. When Su Ling came in, he thought Su Ling had come in to look for something, so he didn''t say a word.


    Dong Ning can accept the fact that he is not Yao Xing. In addition to Dong Ning growing up in front of Dong Liang''s knee in his early years and having heard and accepted the matter of seizing and renewing his life, it is more important that after entering the Mingqiao state, Dong Ning pays more attention to the cultivation of the divine soul level and the understanding of the true meaning of the Tao, so as to look down on the flesh, but he knows that Su Ling has no way to face up to it for the time being.


    Chen Hai didn''t know how to open his heart to Su Ling about it. He heard Su Ling standing in front of the small bed and rustling. He didn''t know what he was tossing about. After a while, he felt that a hot and delicate body got into the quilt and hugged it from behind. Beside his ears was Su Ling''s breathing and charming Soul: "Lord, take me!"

 Chapter 337

    Su Ling is not short, but she looks petite and exquisite under Chen Hai''s burly body. Her legs are slender and her skin is tight. She is clamped up because of tension, but she is forcibly squeezed away by Chen Hai''s hairy legs, and another thing is rudely squeezed in. Su Ling''s heart immediately hangs to her throat and hugs Chen Hai''s wide and thick back with both hands, forcing herself not to hide.


    Her delicate body as white as snow seemed to be dyed light red at this time. She could feel the greatness of the object under Chen Hai''s crotch, and her movements were so rude.


    Before that, she was afraid of having a gap with Chen Hai because she knew that she would lose the house. At this moment, she dissipated. Now she was worried about whether she could bear the rude entry of this thing. Then the tearing pain made her forehead green and jump. She hated her to bite Chen Hai''s shoulder and scolded: "Why are you so rude? Who can stand you?"


    "Isn''t your secret skill capable of swallowing heaven and earth?" Chen Hai asked curiously when he saw that Su Ling was in great pain and didn''t dare to move rudely.


    "You..." Su Ling is so angry that she bites Chen Hai''s shoulder flesh, but Chen Hai''s shoulder flesh is extremely tough. Su Ling has a silver tooth and can bite off the real iron bar, but she can only leave a few shallow tooth marks on Chen Hai''s shoulder. She is so angry that she wants to push Chen Hai away from her and scolds, "There is no girl. Although no one has really succeeded in seizing and giving up her life for thousands of years, seizing and giving up has always been regarded as an evil law and prohibition law risking universal condemnation in Yanzhou. At that time, Chen Hai will be regarded as a beast like seizing and giving up the devil by those religious and worldly valves who regard themselves as a famous family. How can Tianji learning palace gain a foothold in Lequan?


    "It doesn''t matter. Your sister won''t do this..." Chen Hai hugged Su Ling''s delicate body and comforted her.


    Speaking from his heart, Chen Hai can''t understand Ning chaner''s temper. Ning chaner is very murderous and evil. He can''t use common sense to figure it out. At this time, he hesitated whether to use the back hand left to Wen Boyuan on Ning chaner''s head, but he didn''t want Su Ling to entangle it again.


    There is no way to counter the spirit of Ning chaner directly, but there is a Jiao shaped Gu soul in Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea, which is a cruel trick to control the spirit of others.


    Chen Hai did his best to treat Wen Boyuan in those years, but Wen Boyuan secretly gave him a poison soul pill. Chen Hai had long planned to return a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. He wanted to nourish and expand the poison soul. After he had full confidence, he used to know the poison soul in the sea to control the spirit of Wen Boyuan.


    At this time, if he wants to use the Gu soul to ensure that there is no accident at Ning chaner''s side, he can only get rid of Wen Boyuan''s original divine knowledge and move Ning chaner''s original divine knowledge left in the soul demon seed into the Gu soul


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to take this step towards Ning chaner, but he must not let Ning chaner mess up his hard work over the years.


    "I''m worried about my sister..." Su Ling has no confidence in her sister.


    "I''ll leave Tianji school temporarily. My sister sees that even if I expose my life experience, it won''t work. Naturally, she won''t do anything at random," Chen Hai comforted Su Ling, but didn''t want to deceive Su Ling. He cut off the topic and asked, "when did you know your real life experience when you were foster to my uncle''s knee, and how did you secretly practice the unique skills of daochan temple?"


    "I heard from the young lady that the Lord wanted to accept me as an adopted daughter, but the big family objected and finally had to become a slave. Restricted by the rules of the patriarchal clan, I had to learn some breathing and breathing methods since childhood. I had some memories of my life experience, but when I was ten years old, my sister and the great heavenly master came to the door dressed as beggars and knew more. At that time, the LORD was just closing down on the splash cloud cliff. I When I was in Taiwei City mansion with Miss Zhao Shan and others, I had the opportunity to practice with the great heavenly master for three months; then my sister came to Hexi twice to instruct me in practice... "Su Ling said.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, in order to revenge his blood hatred and secretly cultivate new forces, Gong Qing, the great heavenly master, did not hesitate to dress up as a beggar for decades, wander between the zongmen shivalve, look for seedlings from the servants of the zongmen shivalve, and then let these seedlings lurk in the zongmen shivalve.


    This kind of painstaking work is not what ordinary people can do. No wonder it is so difficult for Le Yi to dig out their true identity.


    In any case, Su Ling and Le Yi''s life seemed to be pure and clear, and a little doubt could not be found. In addition to Ning cicada, Chen Hai believed that there was no eye liner between the Zong men valve and the brow brow. But after the death of Shi Gong Qing, the complete list should be only in the hands of cicada.


    Is there anyone Ning chaner wants to contact in Tianji school?


    Chen Hai doesn''t want it, but it''s not that he doesn''t want it, and the facts don''t exist.


    According to Su Ling, only the great heavenly master Gong Qing stayed in Taiwei mountain for at least three months. In these three months, it is impossible to only teach Ning chaner and Le Yi their unique metaphysical skills; even the great heavenly master Gong Qing and Gong Liang have sneaked into Hexi for many times in the past 70-80 years.


    Chen Hai even doubted uncle Chen Lie''s side and the eye line of red eyebrow.


    Su Ling''s qualifications are not as good as her sister''s, but her identity is also very special. Even if she is entrusted to uncle Chen Lie, he will arrange eye care secretly.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Ling asked.


    "When you grew up in the Chen family, did you ever notice who was taking care of you without trace?" Chen Hai asked.


    "No trace?" Su Ling was initially puzzled. But when he thought about it, Chen asked what he was asking. "Do you mean that there is a line of eyebrow beside him?"


    Su Ling is docile, clever and clever. She is naturally very popular in Chen lie''s house, but when it comes to love, she doesn''t show any trace. Instead, she doesn''t have much -- Su Ling suddenly thinks of a person, but she is worried that Chen Hai will punish him severely. She hesitates for a moment.

 Chapter 338

    Seeing Su Ling''s hesitation on her face, Chen Hai didn''t want to force her to say the man''s name and said, "don''t say it. If you say it, it''s not good for me to handle it or not, but it''s a hindrance. I could let Le Yi leave in those years, and now I know that I had such a sweet fire with the Taoist temple, let alone pay attention to these things..."


    "I''m just guessing. I can''t confirm it, but if I don''t deal with it, will it really have no impact?" Su Ling asked anxiously.


    "There will be some influence, but I didn''t ask about the origin and origin of disciples and craftsmen when I founded Tianji school. I only asked them to abide by the rules during their study in the school, and didn''t restrict them to join the patriarchal clan after they had completed their study. Many Tianji maps are not top secret. I believe that after many forces know my arrangements, even in Tianji school The palace is arranging eyeliner, what won''t have any extreme action, "


    Chen Hai smiled,


    "I used to think that there should be people of Chimei sect in juquanling, but I didn''t expect that there were people around my uncle, but the difference was not big. Besides, although Zhao Ruhui was separated from too Weizong, he felt more or less guilty. When making decisions, he would inevitably tilt towards the interests of Hexi. If I left Tianji learning palace, it might not be a bad thing if someone could balance it a little."


    Listening to what Chen Hai said, the red eyebrow teaching is a certain eye liner in the Imperial Academy. Its influence is not in the shadow of Zhao. Su silk also knows that Chen Hai is guessing who is on the body. He just doesn''t want to break the window paper and verify what it is, gently sigh, hold Chen Hai wide waist, and say nothing.


    The next day, after getting up, Chen Hai went to the Meilin bamboo hall in Zhongfeng and summoned Zhang Xiong, Guo Hongxian, Zhao Ruhui, Su Yuan and sun Gan, revealing his idea of leaving Lequan and going out for a trip.


    In the more than a year since returning to Liquan, Chen Hai has not only promoted three kinds of wind and flame system compound heavenly mechanism prohibition with various puppet craftsmen, trial produced three township level heavenly mechanism chariots, and designed a variety of heavenly mechanism pictures including wind and flame airships, but also implemented the relatively mature discussion and decision-making mechanism of the craftsman association within the heavenly mechanism academy after its establishment.


    Chen Hai made it clear that Zhao Ruhui, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Zhou Jingyuan, Wu Meng, Han Jian, Guo Hongxuan, Zhou Jun, Ji Yuanren, Xue cunji, Zhang Xiong, Zhang Han and their sons were the elders of the temple '', Make some contributions to enhance the overall potential of Yanzhou.


    The important affairs of Tianji academy are discussed by the Presbyterian Council, and the heads and deacons of the halls, foundry workshops and caravans of Tianji academy, the battalion commanders and military attach ¨¦ s at all levels of the Taoist barracks, as well as the representatives sent by Tianji academy to the craftsman Council are appointed by the Presbyterian Council.


    On the basis of the three kinds of wind and flame system compound Tianji prohibition, it also needs the cooperation of thousands of craftsmen in the school palace and unremitting improvement and promotion. Only in this way can the manufacturing technologies such as wind and flame airship and township Tianji chariot really mature and lay a more solid foundation for the next work.


    At this time, he continued to stay in Liquan, which could play a limited role, even less than Guo Hong''s judgment. After leaving Liquan, Tianji school palace could officially operate.


    In this way, the Zong valve in Yanzhou is no stranger.


    Whether it''s a sect or an aristocratic family, it''s common for leaders or valve owners to go around the world for several years, even if they don''t like Chen Hai.


    During this period of time, there needs to be an alternative organization to implement the power of the leader or the valve owner, so as not to stop the operation of the whole sect or clan.


    For example, in Hexi and taiweizong, Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, does not even directly serve as the leader. No one can deny that he is the real soul and core of taiweizong and Hexi army - taiweizong''s leader is just a person under the first elder of Dharma protection and commanding the deacons to maintain the operation of the sect; At this time, the affairs of Hexi army were mainly in the charge of the eldest son Dong Chou.


    In the imperial court of the great Yan Dynasty, the emperor often closed the door for latent cultivation, and the Tianshu court was responsible for the operation of the whole empire. However, after the rise of the strong vassal states, Ying and the warlords were suspicious and alert to each other. After the inevitable decline of the Tianshu court, which was originally integrated with the Meizhu school palace and in charge of the sect of the world, this mechanism could not continue to operate. This also led to the separation of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun from the strong vassals in other counties.


    Of course, Chen Hai is energetic at this time. It was not necessary to set up a representative body so early, but he made a decision so early. Everyone knows that Chen Hai will soon be unable to sit still in Lequan. He won''t be particularly surprised to mention that he wants to travel again.


    Qi Hanjiang and Han wendang kept shouting in the bamboo hall. They didn''t want to stay in juquanling for hard training. At this time, they went to Montenegro and had no war to fight. They wanted to travel around the world with Chen Hai and shouted, "Sir, where are you going to have fun this time? Can you take us together? If you like a little lady, we will help you press your hands and legs, which will never hinder you?"


    Chen Hai wanted to take the pair of living treasures out of the bamboo hall and shouted, "when can you crack my six palms, and when can you leave Lequan to find me?" after that, he took six palms into the void. They were almost empty. Everyone just felt a slight sense of falling into the space in front of them, and then saw six huge palms in the air shaking in the air


    "What''s hard to break these six palms?" Qi Hanjiang said dismissively, thinking that Chen Hai despised him and Korean.


    However, before Qi Hanjiang''s voice fell, the true meaning of the Tao contained in the six palm shaped virtual seals not only did not dissipate, but all the people could even feel the awe of the divine soul, and then stirred the heaven and earth inside and outside the bamboo hall. The breath was lifted like a strong wind and waves. Lei gang Shayuan gathered madly, and the dense thunder light arc was filled with six palm shaped virtual seals in the blink of an eye to form six thunder giant palms.


    Seeing the six thunder giant palms, Qi Hanjiang leaned over his head like six thunder cliffs. Qi Hanjiang was frightened and shouted, "stop, I really want to tear down the bamboo hall, but it will cost the old nose''s wages and materials."


    Chen Hai waved his sleeve and threw it out, forming a powerful momentum that is difficult to be majestic, sweeping the universe and dissolving the six thunder giant palms.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han changed slightly.


    Zhang moved into Liquan as a sinner. Although Chen Hai treated Zhang Xiong and Zhang Han''s father and son with courtesy and did not really treat them as sinners, after Chen Hai showed his intention to recruit, Zhang Han, other Zhang''s children and several of Zhang Xiong''s own disciples felt that Chen Hai''s courtesy was not enough for them.


    In any case, Zhang Xiong is still the strongest in Liquan at this time, and among the disciples and children who follow Zhang Xiong into Liquan, there are seven strong people in Mingqiao territory. Zhang Han also feels that Chen Hai really wants to attract them and should show greater sincerity.


    Although he also has the medium-term cultivation of Mingqiao state at this time, he can see how big the gap is by looking at Chen Hai''s action at this time. He also knows that Chen Hai is only twenty-six or seven years old, and his understanding of the true meaning of Tao is so deep. Although the cultivation level is not as good as his father for the time being, his achievements in cultivation must be higher than his father in the season.


    Having said these things, Chen Hai went back to Tianji cliff of Beishan Mountain and didn''t let anyone accompany him, to show that he had nothing to explain in private.


    When he returned to Tianji cliff, he saw that the drug slave was still guarding under the cliff like a pestle. Chen Hai asked him to go back to Ganquan mountain first. He stepped into the bamboo house and saw Ning chaner sitting in the bamboo house drinking tea as scheduled.


    "I can go to Ganquan mountain with you, but there are a few questions you should answer me truthfully." Chen Hai sat down and said calmly.


    "I don''t want to force you, but I helped you in Montenegro, and you should help me this time," Ning chaner said calmly. "What''s the problem, you ask."


    "Who else knows about the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing and how long can it be hidden?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Over the years, everyone has attached great importance to the master, which can be said to be the spiritual pillar of yunmengze and Heiyan army. At the time of the life and death of Heiyan army, the master has no way to continue his life, so he can''t let anyone know about his death. Except me, no one else is with him at the last moment."


    Speaking of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, Ning chaner is really moved. It can be seen that in her life, the great heavenly master Gong Qing is even more important than her sister Su Ling, she said,


    "In recent years, the master''s body has collapsed badly, and he feels that he has little life. He deliberately doesn''t contact the outside world. He also uses the pretext of closed door and latent cultivation. Everyone is used to it. This time, as long as Jingxiang and Nanxiang don''t use troops in yunmengze, the master''s failure to come out should not cause suspicion. However, Heiyan army has been repeatedly defeated in Heyang and Lichuan. It''s difficult to ensure that Jingxiang and Nanxiang are not ready to move ¡­¡­¡±


    It''s only human nature to fall into a well and cast a stone. The Wang family in Jingxiang and the Zheng family in Nanxiang are no more powerful than the nine great aristocrats, but they are also the family of 36 princes. In the past, they knew the relationship between yunmengze, Chimei cult and the black Yan Army, but they kept unspeakable restraint against yunmengze. However, the decline of the black Yan army has appeared. The Wang family in Jingxiang and the Zheng family in Nanxiang do not fall into a well and cast a stone, taking the opportunity to eliminate the threat on their sides, It''s called ghosts.


    Of course, it took some time for the Wang family in Jingxiang and the Zheng family in Nanxiang to really make up their mind to use the army against yunmengze.


    "I''ll go to Ganquan mountain with you. Apart from Le Yi, you tell everyone else that I''m the closing disciple of the great heavenly master Gong Qing," Chen Hai took out an iron face from his arms and fastened it on his face, revealing the Snake Bracelet on his right wrist. "With the snake bracelet, I believe Heavenly Master Gong Liang can''t doubt my identity. I believe you don''t show your true face in Ganquan mountain..."


    Ning chaner was also surprised to hear Chen Hai say this, but only in this way can Chen Hai directly intervene in the military affairs of the black Yan army and asked, "why do you just let Le Yi know your true identity?"


    "I''m a disciple who can fake the great Tianshi, but even if I''m really a disciple of the great Tianshi, can Gong Liang give them all their military power when I go to Ganquan mountain?" Chen Hai asked, "In good times, everyone can still handle things with discussion, but in bad times, some contradictions will become acute, which is human nature. I think you should be prepared for the possible division of the black Yan army now..."


    Ning chaner was surprised and stared at Chen Hai suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai didn''t hide her intention to split the black Yan army. She wondered whether it was the right decision to take Chen hai to Ganquan mountain at this time


    "Why, did you hesitate?" Chen Hai asked, staring at Ning chaner''s beautiful eyes.


    "What''s your plan?" Ning chaner asked uneasily.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to drag Tianji learning palace in. I can only go to Ganquan mountain to act according to the circumstances under the guise of being a disciple of the great Tianshi." Chen Hai said.

 Chapter 339

    In order to avoid exposing clues, the drug slaves were first sent to Ganquan mountain. Chen Hai and Ning chaner delayed leaving Liquan for two days, crossed Jueling at the north foot of Qintong mountain and entered Yongjun county to the north.


    Yong county is located in the north of qintongshan and the northwest of Jiyang County. In the early years, refugees swept through Jiyang, and Yong county was also seriously affected. However, after the battle of huangmoyuan, Miao decided to send troops from Beiliang county to Yong county and block the passage of black Yan army to the North. Yong county was not robbed by the second wave of war.


    Miao, as one of the nine great Shifu in Yanzhou, was the first-class clan in Beiliang County before Miao Fengshan took charge of Xuyang sect; Miao Fengshan ascended the list of heaven and was regarded by the patriarchs of Yanzhou as the heaven of the northern region. It has been more than 180 years so far, and the power of the Miao family in the counties of the northern region has also reached the peak.


    There are tens of thousands of children of the Miao family and Xuyang sect, all over the counties in the northern region. The Miao family sent troops to Yong county this time, which can be regarded as eating the fat meat of Yong County into their stomach. There is no reason to spit it out again.


    It is also the clan of Yongjun County, which was severely damaged in the war. After the disastrous defeat of huangmoyuan, the eight clans in Jingjun concentrated resources to build the Xiyuan army, which is mainly to prevent the threat of the black Yan army to Yanjing. We can only watch helplessly. In just three or four years of recuperation in Yong County, the disciples of Miao family and Xuyang sect have occupied nearly half of the official positions and generals of Yong county government, County Yamen and local military equipment.


    Miao extended his tentacles to every corner of Yong county.


    Even if they didn''t experience the repeated devastation of the war like Jiyang, Chen Hai and Ning chaner took the way from Yongjing to see the countryside and gullies. The villages were damaged and the cooking smoke was sparse. Due to the war and the famine that lasted for nearly a decade before and after the war, the population of Yongjun County decreased by nearly half.


    After the Miao family took control of Yong County, due to the changes of the demon barbarians in the north, they were unable to continue to use troops against the black Yan army from Yong county to the South and East. On the contrary, they had to transfer materials and troops from Yong county to assemble in Wuyin mountain in the north to defend against countless demon barbarians invading the south.


    Although the people''s livelihood of Yong county has withered, entering the northeast of Jiyang County from Yong county is really a miserable situation with white bones exposed in the wild and no chicken crowing for thousands of miles.


    You can see rusty spears, broken halberds, falling heads, rotten corpses buried under ice and snow, and a large group of scavenging birds such as vultures and crows block out the sky and the sun. You think it''s stepping into human purgatory.


    The remaining young labors were either forced away by the black Yan army or recruited by the Xiyuan army to serve as civilian husbands. Chen Hai and Ning chaner may see more than a dozen women and children panting and breathing every time they pass through the village, but there is no hope of struggling to survive in their numb eyes.


    Farming was completely destroyed, and a few iron tools were taken away to cast soldiers. These extremely weak villagers can only pick vegetables and grass in the field to satisfy their hunger. I don''t know how many people can survive the spring famine.


    Some ferocious vultures and crows hovered over the village and flew down from time to time to peck at the villagers who had not yet breathed; Chen Hai saw many blood blurred bodies along the way. It was so innocent that he died.


    "You take pity on the people''s livelihood as your mind. How do you feel when you see this scene?" seeing Chen Hai standing on the cliff watching a village where people are completely dead and can''t see footprints after being covered by heavy snow, Ning chaner couldn''t help laughing at it.


    Chen Hai has a bronze face on his face and can''t see the change of his look, but his eyes like hiding thunder and lightning stare at Ning chaner''s already ordinary face and say:


    "Although the disaster of Swords is not what I want, what do I do with the killing caused by Chimei cult? Is it difficult that every swordsman and person killed by Tianji school Palace should be counted as the sin of Tianji school palace? Then before Tianji chariot and Tianji crossbow came out, there was no war in Yanzhou with millions of corpses; before Tianji chariot and Tianji crossbow, there was no head rolling to the ground in front of Heiyan army array? It''s difficult If Gong Liang and Le Yi do not enter Jiyang, they will be captured at the head of Qin Tongshan? They will not be killed in Jingxiang, Nanxiang and other places? "


    Chen Hai knew in his heart that without his hint to le Yi, Gong Liang, Le Yi and others might not have thought of crossing the Jueling mountain at the north foot of Qintong mountain and entering huangmoyuan to attack the Huben army led by Ning Zhize. The war in Jiyang, Heyang, Lichuan and other counties would not be so tragic, but he would not feel that he needed to bear any responsibility because of this.


    Gong Liang did not lead his troops to Jiyang County. In those years, they fought to the death with the refugee army in Leiyang valley. Even if they could barely win, they would win miserably; After that, the contradictions between emperor Yitian, Xiyuan army, Prince Yingdan and Huben army will intensify in advance. The tragedy of the war will be staged completely in Yanjing, and there will never be the temporary peace obtained today; At that time, the patriarchal forces of the whole Yanzhou are likely to be involved, and become a war that is simply uncontrollable, is likely to sweep the whole Yanzhou, and even introduce forces outside Yanzhou.


    Of course, Chen Hai will not feel that the large-scale war has been limited to Heyang, and the situation in Yanzhou may be further chaotic.


    The influence of Tianji school palace is still too insignificant to interfere with the overall trend of Dayan. At that time, I don''t know that tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, or more than a billion ordinary people will die, but Chen Hai still won''t feel that he will bear any responsibility for this.


    It can even be said that in recent years, he has shared Lequan with the nine families, promoted the rapid popularization of war weapons such as Tianji chariot and Tianji crossbow within the nine families, promoted the large-scale flow of quenched gold and iron materials into the nine families, and promoted the new improvement of the combat power of the nine world valves on the original basis, which seems to stimulate the ambitions of the nine families, but on the other hand, the nine world valves can be in their respective regions, Becoming the overlord of the dominant party as soon as possible actually greatly weakened the duration of the war.


    As far as Hexi and Hechuan are concerned, Chen Hai naturally chooses the latter, whether it is a century of confrontation and continuous fighting, or simply adding fuel to the flames and helping Hexi annex Hechuan as soon as possible, which is more conducive to people''s livelihood.


    Since Yanzhou is destined to fall into disorder and chaos, ending the disorder and chaos in Yanzhou before the massive invasion of Luocha magic is what Chen Hai wants to do these years.


    Chen Hai couldn''t bear to see all the tragedies Jiyang saw, but he wouldn''t change his mind.


    Rather cicada''er kills people like hemp, and won''t be unbearable for the tragedy in front of her. Seeing that it can''t shake Chen Hai''s mind, she was taught by him, but just turned her mouth and stopped talking.


    Jiyang is Heyang. The whole Heyang County, covering nearly two thousand miles, is a big battlefield attracting the attention of all forces in Yanzhou and even outside Yanzhou.


    The Xiyuan army and the 11th Road Qin Wang army generally pushed from west to East in the direction of Wuchuan pass and qinglongyu, and attacked the black Yan army in Heyang from the West.


    Ying Wang Ying was described as the supreme commander of the troops along the way. There were more than 600000 elite generals, and there were as many as 23 million auxiliary arms and strong men requisitioned from northern Beijing, Jiyang and other places.


    The Huben army and the other 16th King Qin army mainly entered Heyang County from Lichuan County and Ganning in the East, from east to west, from south to north, and from southeast to oppress the Heiyan army.


    Prince Yingdan led the way, with nearly 700000 elite generals and soldiers, and the scale of auxiliary soldiers and people''s courage was even larger.


    At this time, the black Yan army set up a defense line in Ganquan mountain in the northwest of Heyang and Songpan mountain in the middle, trying to resist the two-way army dominated by Xiyuan army and Huben army, so as to ensure the territory in the north of Heyang County and Yanmen county.


    After the great victory of Huangmi yuan, the military potential of the black Yan army was once at its peak. After recruiting the disabled soldiers and the armour and sword soldiers abandoned by hundreds of thousands of Huben army, it had 200000 to 300000 elite combat power. Then it swept all the way East and swallowed up the world. Jiyang, Heyang, northern Lichuan, Yanmen, all the clans and all the clans fled or fell, as well as in Yandu city, Hundreds of thousands of elite troops from the Huben army and Yanmen surrendered to the city. At one time, it was known that there were millions of fierce soldiers of tigers and wolves. Whether it was the Xiyuan army, the Huben army or the Miao''s Beiliang iron cavalry, they could only stick to the danger and dared not rashly try the front of the black Yan army.


    However, even on the basis of the defeat of the disabled in the Taoist temple, Chimei religion has worked silently for 70 or 80 years. Its strength may not be under the top sects such as Xuyang sect and Taiwei sect, but in terms of the inside information, it can''t compete with the sectarian forces in Yanzhou.


    At this time, the black Yan army claimed to have millions of elite soldiers in Ganquan mountain and Songpan mountain, but whether in Ganquan mountain or Songpan mountain, the peripheral strategic areas almost fell into the hands of Xiyuan army or Huben army.


    In addition to some elite troops in Yanmen County, the main force of the black Yan army was almost surrounded in Heyang County.


    Ganquan mountain where Chen Hai and Ning chaner are going at this time is the core defense line of Heiyan army in the northwest of Heyang County. However, Chen Hai and Ning chaner can see that there are Rangers and patrols of Xiyuan army in the periphery from entering Heyang County and nearly a thousand miles away from Ganquan mountain.


    There are also sharp eyed spirit birds in the sky monitoring the earth. Chen Hai and Ning chaner can only touch Ganquan mountain step by step under the cover of valleys or shade trees.


    The closer it is to Ganquan mountain, the more intensive the sentry horses of Xiyuan army and Zhulu Qinwang army, and the more advanced the cultivation of denouncing Marquis and sentry horses. Chen Hai and Ning chaner explored the periphery of Ganquan mountain for three days. They saw that all the mountains and dangerous valleys that can be called strategic places in the west, South, Southeast and northwest of Ganquan were firmly occupied by the 11th Qinwang army, Yingwang Yingshu personally led the 300000 elite of the Xiyuan army to set up a camp in guoguoling, about 130 or 40 miles south of Ganquan Shanxi.


    Heyang is flat. Ganquan mountain, which stretches for five or six hundred miles, is called xiongshan mountain. Chen Hai and Ning chaner sneak from Guozi mountain to Ganquan mountain. From a distance, you can see countless camps between mountains and dangerous gullies. There are millions of black Yan Army soldiers and horses on the West Road LED by heavenly teacher Gong Liang.


    The reason why Yingwang Yingshu didn''t attack Ganquan mountain directly was that in addition to the troops and horses of the west route of the black Yan army, which were mainly composed by the elite of the exile army who defeated Ning Zhize in huangmoyuan, the Tiangang thunder prison array, which was taken away after raiding Qin Tongguan and re established the guard in Leiyang Valley, was deployed in the depths of Ganquan mountain

 Chapter 340

    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether there are tianbang strongmen hiding in the camp of the Xiyuan army in guoziling, but he knows that there are as many as 15 tianbang daodan strongmen with names among the senior generals of the Xiyuan army, led by Ying Wang Yingshu.


    About a quarter to a third of the 300000 elite tigers and wolves stationed in Guoling by the Xiyuan army have the foundation of cultivation through the xuanjing. Among the middle and senior generals, there are almost 200 people who have the cultivation of Mingqiao.


    This is also where the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun are strong.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner only dare to see the military potential of the Xiyuan army on the periphery. They dare not get too close. They are afraid to be detected by the strong in the army. It is not easy to get away with their cultivation.


    "If Prince Dan and Ning hadn''t destroyed their roots, Huang Moyuan wouldn''t have been defeated so miserably in the first war..." Ning chaner was wearing a yellow brown robe with a hat pocket outside his colorful jacket and skirt. Standing in the withered forest with Chen Hai, she was also slightly surprised at the strength of the Xiyuan army.


    Although she took Gong Qing, the great heavenly master, as her teacher, she was still the daughter of Ning''s heaven before her identity was exposed. Therefore, she was uneasy about the heavy losses that Ning suffered in the tragic defeat of Huang Moyuan.


    Chen Hai looked at Ning chaner and thought that maybe she was in such a delicate situation that her temperament would be so distorted and uncertain?


    Just some things can''t be assumed.


    Prince Yingdan competed with yitiandi''s father and son for power. According to the situation at that time, controlling the Huben army was the key. Prince Yingdan and Ning persecuted and expelled a large number of patriarchal generals loyal to yitiandi and who had a gap with Ning, and did not timely select qualified generals from poor families, which will inevitably lead to a serious decline in the combat power of Huben army in the later stage.


    The combat effectiveness of the Xiyuan army can reach its peak at this time. Chen Hai plays a role in it, including the new method of training and running the army, and the more large-scale use of puppet weapons in the army, which are directly related to Chen Hai. However, more importantly, after the results of the father son struggle for the emperor, the eight ethnic groups in Beijing County have smooth communication and coordination, sending a large number of elite children to gather around Yingwang Yingshu, This caused the grand occasion of the Xiyuan Army today.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how long the grand occasion of the Xiyuan army can last, but it''s not the enemy of the black Yan army at this time.


    He sneaked all the way with Ning chaner and almost entered the mountains of the western foothills of Ganquan. Only then did he see the presence and absence of the black Yan army. It can be seen that the total number of troops and horses of the black Yan army is far more than that of the Xiyuan army, but at least the control of the Xilu battlefield is obviously weaker than that of the Xiyuan army.


    The main camp of the black Yan army in Ganquan mountain is located in the middle peak. In addition, there are more than 100000 troops and horses on the west, South and north sides, building cities and villages layer by layer, forming a solid Ganquan mountain defense line.


    Chen Hai wanted to meet Le Yi first and then talk about other things. All the way, he carefully avoided the sentry of the black Yan army and sneaked directly to the middle peak of Ganquan mountain. In front of a stream, he suddenly saw an old woman with white hair sitting on the bluestone by the stream, as if waiting for them to come.


    The old woman looks old, but her breath is integrated with the stream. Chen Hai didn''t feel the existence of this person before turning out from behind the cliff. It can be seen how profound the old woman''s cultivation is.


    Although the black Yan army also has four or five strong Taoist elixir in Ganquan mountain, it''s not easy to bump into a white haired Taoist elixir.


    "Ah, Mrs. crane, why are you here?" Ning chaner saw the white haired old woman show up, so she put down the hat pocket covering her head and face, revealing her ordinary head and face. She showed her face in the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army. Red eyebrow sect and black Yan army, only a handful of people know her true identity.


    Mother crane?


    Hearing Ning chaner calling the white haired old woman in front of him by this name, Chen Hai was surprised. Then he examined it with divine consciousness, and realized that the white haired old woman in front of him was indeed very slightly different from the human race.


    Although the demon beast and spirit bird can change their flesh when they become Taoist elixirs, Chen Hai is the first time to see such a big demon in Yanzhou.


    However, Zuo Er has a long history of founding the Taoist temple. He witnessed the rise and fall of the three emperors and dynasties in Yanzhou and even before and after. Countless spirit birds, demons and beasts were adopted in the mountain gate. When the Huben army stormed the Taoist temple, more than a dozen demons in the Taoist realm were killed.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there is a big demon like mother-in-law crane in the residual forces of the Taoist temple that fled with the great heavenly master Gong Qing.


    And usually the longevity yuan of the big demon is much longer than that of the strong of the human race. Chen Hai estimates that the white haired old woman in front of her is probably several generations higher than the great heavenly master Gong Qing himself.


    "I said who sneaked into the mountains," the white haired old woman looked at Chen Hai with her seemingly dim eyes, didn''t ask who he was, and asked Ning chaner, "How did you sneak into the mountain this time? It made the camp think there were strong enemies lurking. I wanted to come and see who was sacred. How is your master? The situation is so urgent now. Why did the news come from yunmengze that he will be closed again?"


    The great heavenly master Gong Qing never came to Heyang to preside over the overall situation. On the one hand, yunmengze is the foundation of the red eyebrow sect. It is located in the encirclement of Jingxiang and Nanxiang. The situation is not very good. On the other hand, the great heavenly master Gong Qing is in poor health. This is not a secret inside the red eyebrow sect, but no one will think that Gong Qing, who is less than 400 years old, has long been in good health Bad to the brink of collapse.


    "Master, this time I have some enlightenment in practice, or I can find a way to completely cure the injury, so I closed my eyes and began to practice at this moment." Ning chaner said.


    "Oh, it would be better if we could find a way to completely cure the injury. I thought he had other plans," but the white haired old woman didn''t doubt Ning chaner''s statement. She looked at Chen Hai again. Especially after entering the mountain, Chen Hai still wore a bronze mask to cover her true face. The white haired old woman was unhappy and frowned slightly and asked, "who is this?"


    "The ugly slave was ordered by the master to come to Ganquan mountain with the elder martial sister," Chen haiweng said. "I had an accident to practice the magic bone skill. My face has been destroyed. My face is very ugly. The ugly slave doesn''t want to frighten others. I hope grandma crane will forgive me." he calls himself an ugly slave, but his expression is arrogant.


    "When did your master take another disciple and practice the magic bone skill?" the white haired old woman asked Ning chaner suspiciously.


    "How do I know? I also went back to yunmengze this time. When I saw younger martial brother Chou Nu, I knew that the master had another pro disciple." Ning chaner shrugged and said.


    She discussed with Chen Hai on the way. Chen Hai''s entry into Ganquan mountain as a closed disciple of the great heavenly master Gong Qing is bound to attract great attention. No matter how perfect his identity is, there will inevitably be loopholes.


    After entering Ganquan mountain, I simply don''t mention my previous life experience. I just say that it is an orphan selected by the great heavenly master Gong Qing on a trip. After practicing with the great heavenly master Gong Qing for a period of time, he has been wandering around and increasing his knowledge. He was asked to go out of the mountain before the great heavenly master Gong Qing closed this time and rushed to Ganquan mountain with Ning chaner to help.


    Previously, the red eyebrow sect spread a lot of dark children like a net around the country, all of which are single line connections, so Chen Hai is not worried that such lies will be exposed in a short time.


    Of course, the great heavenly master Gong Qing accepted a large number of disciples in various counties of Yanzhou in the past 70-80 years. Not all disciples can be valued and reused.


    The vast majority of disciples can only be named disciples, and only a few people such as Ning chaner get the truth.


    Even Le Yi, like Su Ling in his early years, spent two or three months practicing with the great heavenly master Gong Qing. He can only be regarded as a registered disciple.


    After presenting his military training record and making great achievements in huangmoyuan, he was able to become a disciple of the great heavenly master Gong Qing like Ning chaner. However, over the past few years, Le Yi did not have the opportunity to go to Gong Qing''s knee to receive instruction. Instead, the Heavenly Master Gong liangdai taught him the true secrets of the Taoist Zen Academy.


    If Chen Hai wants to get some attention when he enters Ganquan mountain, he can''t lie that he is Gong Qing''s registered disciple. He can only pretend to be gong Qing''s last closed door disciple.


    The magic bone skill is a very domineering martial arts unique skill in the Taoist temple. During the cultivation process, it will shatter the bones of the whole body many times and strengthen them with secret methods. When you reach great success, the bones of the whole body are stronger than gold and stone, and the power is incomparable. It can be said that it is a magic skill for the human family to master the power beyond the mortal body.


    However, the cultivation of magic bone skill is extremely cruel and painful. If you are not careful, you will cause the collapse of bones and orifices and veins all over the body. Even if you don''t die, you will look like a useless person.


    More importantly, the destruction of the body during the cultivation process is difficult to completely recover afterwards, resulting in that even if the cultivation of magic bone divine skill is successful, Shouyuan is far shorter than the metaphysical cultivation in the same realm. Therefore, there have been no disciples practicing this magic skill in the Taoist temple for hundreds of years.


    Chen Hai didn''t bring his trademark xuantai quenched gold halberd and xuantai iron bow, and couldn''t show his true face, so he lied that he had destroyed his face in the process of cultivating magic bone skills, so he needed to cover his face with a mask.

 Chapter 341

    "I''d like to try how hot you are when you practice magic skills." the white haired old woman seemed to recognize Ning chaner''s sometimes mischievous nature. She didn''t fully believe her words. Holding a black sandalwood like crutch, she chopped at Chen Hai.


    The white haired old woman seems to be able to fall when the wind blows. Her staff has no tricks, but it seems to be slow and solid disease. It has the terrible momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai. The surrounding air suddenly vibrates violently and makes a harsh sound. It can be seen that the head of the staff has exceeded the speed of sound just by splitting and smashing.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand to catch the head of the staff and felt a terrible force. He pounded his limbs and bones like a raging tide along his right arm, which made his bones squeak. The hard rocks under his feet cracked cobwebs in the blink of an eye, and quickly extended in all directions. Soon, this huge rock weighing more than tens of thousands of kilograms collapsed into countless fragments, Chen Hai was safe and sound.


    "Yes, it''s five minutes to catch my staff, but xiaoqing''er has another good disciple." the white haired old woman was surprised and appreciated that Chen Hai could take her staff so easily.


    "Five minutes of heat? You old crane demon is looking down on me. Try my magic bone skill again!" Chen Haijie smiled, grabbed the stick head with his backhand and was about to grab the ebony stick from the white haired old woman.


    He pretended to be the closing disciple of the great Tianshi Gong Qing. He didn''t want to be suppressed by the white haired old woman or other old qualifications like Gong liang when he entered Ganquan mountain. In that way, he would only do nothing. Even if he was the closing disciple of the great Tianshi Gong Qing, he couldn''t get to the core power behind Ganquan mountain.


    Since the white haired old woman sells her old and wants to try his cultivation, Chen Hai wants her to have a real try!


    Besides, the weirder his temper is, the more difficult it is for others to find flaws.


    Although the white haired old woman was born as a big demon, she had an extraordinary position in the Taoist temple. She also doubted Ning chaner''s words, so she tried to test Chen Hai''s cultivation. In any case, it can only be said that the elders investigated the younger generation and disciples. However, she didn''t expect that Chen Hai had been polite before. The next moment she was arrogant and violent, she scolded her old crane demon, And try her cultivation in turn.


    The old crane demon was also angry. At this time, she was really angry. She held the staff in her right hand and was determined to teach Chen Hai a lesson. She saw that the edge of her palm holding the staff was golden, and her strength suddenly increased by 34%, so she wanted to shake Chen Hai back.


    Ning chaner retreated to one side to watch the excitement with a smile.


    Although the white haired old woman said that her changing body limited her real strength, her cultivation level was very high. No younger generation who was three or four lower than her dared to be presumptuous in front of her.


    However, after the white haired old woman greatly improved her strength, the head of the stick was more motionless under Chen Hai''s grasp.


    "Well, you arrogant and ugly slave, I''d like to see what you are really capable of!" the white haired old woman shouted angrily. She heard a crane roar from the depths of her body. Then she saw the virtual form of a golden crane condensing behind the old woman. Ning chaner, who watched the war, saw golden waves, turning along the stick like a raging tide and rushing towards Chen Hai.


    The white haired old woman used the true power of daodan. Each golden wave had an impact of tens of thousands of kilograms, and one after another. The speed was fast to the extreme. Ning chaner stood aside and could clearly see that between each breath, there were nine wave shocks attacking Chen Hai.


    Such a strong and dense impact, Ning chaner felt that she might not be able to bear it. Chen Hai was shocked that she could bear it at this time.


    However, before this, Chen Hai shouted "good", and his body burst into a roaring thunder like a mountain flood. His right arm suddenly swelled. It seemed that a wild Python stretched out and bit the head of the stick. He not only resisted the impact of the golden awn, but also swung the stick and took the white haired old woman''s body to spin involuntarily.


    Ning chaner didn''t expect that Chen Hai could absolutely suppress the white haired old woman in strength. He didn''t know how the savage cultivated his flesh. No wonder he was confident and pretended to have practiced magic bone skills.


    This is not the power that mortals should have.


    "Ho!" the white haired old woman hasn''t been so embarrassed for decades. Maybe it can be said that she hasn''t been so embarrassed since the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple was broken by the tiger Ben army led by the first emperor Ying. She was completely suppressed by the younger generation in strength, and the whole person was swung up.


    However, the strength of the white haired old woman is definitely more than that. Seeing that her body was thrown into the air, she changed the original shape of the demon body into a golden feather crane with more than 30 feet tall and three or four feet wide wings.


    As soon as the wings spread, the wind blew, the stone collapsed and the ground cracked, the golden feather crane got rid of the situation out of control, and then cut like a golden giant sword to Chen Hai.


    The glittering crane wings of the giant crane are like the top xuanbing sword, which is about to cut at Chen Hai''s waist.


    The big demons have their own blood talents and are used to cultivating their flesh as a magic weapon. No matter how strong Chen Hai is, he doesn''t dare to block the golden awn giant wing of the crane demon with his direct flesh at this time, but he doesn''t retreat. The palm edge condenses the evil awn and angrily blasts at the edge of the golden awn giant wing.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    When the white haired old woman recovers her real bird demon body, her terrible strength is fully exposed. No matter how strong Chen Hai is, she can''t compete with the big demon force in the later stage of daodan territory. Every time she takes a punch, she has to take a big step back. Every step back, the rocks under her body are shattered.


    What''s more, after the white haired old woman recovers from the real bird demon, the speed is too fast. The golden mans giant wing cuts faster, fiercer and fiercer than any powerful martial artist Chen Hai has seen before. Moreover, every time the Crane Wing sweeps over, dozens of golden swords are cut out at the edge of the wing, cutting the air and blocking the space for Chen Hai''s advance and retreat.


    Unexpectedly, the old crane demon''s temper is also very violent. He is very angry and murderous. The golden red crane pupil seems to have boundless flames burning


    No matter how arrogant Chen Hai is, he has to admit that there is still a huge gap between Chen Hai and the white haired old woman. He will lose after attacking more than ten fists. If he wants to fight again, he can only consume precious seal characters, so as not to expose fatal flaws and be hurt by the vertical and horizontal swords


    "Well, well, don''t be angry with grandma he. If you hurt younger martial brother ugly Nu again, it''s hard for me to explain in front of the master -- we come to Ganquan mountain to help martial uncle resist the enemy!" Ning chaner saw that Chen Hai could not compete with grandma he, so she tied her hands and condensed a bottle of fist seal in the shape of a treasure bottle to block the wings of the white haired old woman angrily cut to Chen Hai''s chest, At this time, she was not so much persuasion as standing with Chen hai to join the battlefield.


    She also wants to try to join hands with Chen hai to fight against the strong man of mother crane.


    "... hum!" although the white haired old woman was very angry, she wouldn''t really have to fight with Chen Haisheng. She folded her wings and flew down and became a human again. She said angrily, "xiaoqingzi has accepted your two good disciples. One is more angry than the other. After this festival, I''ll grab xiaoqingzi''s beard and ask him if he taught you how to respect the elderly and serve the elders!"


    The white haired old woman knew that Ning chaner''s temper was more strange. Unexpectedly, a more strange and unreasonable one came out, which made her chest tremble.


    "Grandma crane, I can''t compensate you yet?" Ning chaner said with a smile, "Besides, it''s grandma crane. You want to try the martial brother ugly Nu''s magic bone skill to a certain degree. Younger martial brother ugly Nu just listens to your command and does it with all his strength. You blame younger martial brother ugly nu in turn. You''re old and wrong. Yes, grandma crane, how high do you think it is for younger martial brother ugly Nu to practice magic bone skill?"


    "Hum!" the white haired old woman didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Hai and Ning chaner. She waved her robe sleeve and was about to fly to Zhongfeng.


    "Grandma crane, where is elder martial brother Le?" Ning chaner asked.


    Ning chaner and Chen Hai had planned to find Le Yi first, but now the plan has not changed, but the biggest difference is that they just made this move. I''m afraid no one in the black Yan army is willing to take the initiative to talk to them. Ning chaner just sensed that there are several divine senses observing here, and now these divine senses are quietly taken back.


    Taking advantage of mother-in-law he''s not far away, Ning chaner still feels it necessary to inquire about Le Yi''s residence at this time.


    Ganquan mountain says it''s only five or six hundred miles, but it''s no easier to find someone without asking clearly than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Le Yi is in Songxi Valley!" the white haired old woman angrily preached. Soon she disappeared into the clouds of Zhongfeng. She must be very angry with Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    Unable to perceive the divine consciousness peeping, Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai and said, "you can enter the team of Yanhong building."


    "Let''s meet Le Yi," Chen Hai said.


    "There''s something wrong with how Le Yi came to Songxi Valley," Ning chaner said suspiciously. "Forget it. If you go to see Le Yi, you''ll know what''s going on!"

 Chapter 342

    Walking into Songxi Valley, Chen Hai understood why Ning chaner said something was wrong.


    Songxi Valley is a Jiashi Valley sandwiched between the two peaks to the west of the middle peak of Ganquan mountain. There is a stone stream flowing out from the middle peak. There are more than 100 ancient pines in strange shapes in the valley, so it is called Songxi valley.


    Songxi Valley is not deep, and a black Yan army outpost is built at the top of the mountain on the left, which can monitor the movement within a radius of seven or eight miles, while there are only a few humble huts in the valley, such as a temporary habitat for hunters and medicine farmers who went into the mountain to hunt or collect medicine in the early years.


    At this time, the snow covered the mountain, but the stream was not frozen. The murmur flowed down. Chen Hai and Ning chaner walked into the valley and saw Le Yi standing knee deep in the stream with seven or eight old soldiers, fishing shrimp with shoddy fishing nets.


    After the great victory of huangmoyuan, Le Yi has always been one of the most core generals of the black Yan army, and has always mastered the most elite combat power of the black Yan army. He has fought in Heyang, Lichuan and other places and made many war achievements. Naturally, such core generals should also be subject to the strictest protection against possible assassinations.


    Although Songxi Valley is also in the deep mountains of Ganquan mountain, close to Zhongfeng camp, and surrounded by the solid defense line formed by the black Yan army''s cascading sentry strongholds and mountain cities, it is much safer. However, as long as the black Yan army does not build a high wall or use a super defense array to cover the whole Ganquan mountain, the Xiyuan army is good at hiding the hidden detractors and assassins, You can also touch the deep mountains of Ganquan mountain.


    If the senior general of the black Yan army did not have strict protection, it was not possible that he would not have been assassinated if he walked in the deep mountains of Ganquan mountain.


    At present, Le Yi does not seem to be under close protection, and at such a tense time, Le Yi does not look like a busy military affairs and managing all kinds of opportunities every day.


    Chen Hai''s initial plan was to find Le Yi first and make use of Le Yi''s position in the black Yan army. He hoped to do what he could, so that the black Yan army could reduce casualties as much as possible, and the main force could withdraw from the current entangled Heyang battlefield, so as not to completely hurt his vitality here.


    Walking into Songxi Valley and seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Hai denied the original plan. Chao Ning chaner shook his head and decided not to reveal his true identity to le Yi for the time being.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ning chaner and Chen Hai walking into Songxi Valley, Leyi was also surprised.


    His surprise was not that he didn''t realize that Chen Haigang had just had a brief fight with mother-in-law he. After all, the place where he had just fought was about 20 miles away from Songxi, separated by several mountains. Le Yi couldn''t have been unaware of it. Even in such a short time, heiyanjun knew at the top of Ganquan mountain that the great heavenly master had sent another disciple to work in Ganquan mountain, He wondered why Ning chaner came directly to him with Chen Hai?


    Although Le Yi was also accepted by the great heavenly master Gong Qing as his own disciple after the great victory of Huang Moyuan, in recent years, martial uncle Gong Liang taught him the mysterious Dharma and true formula of the Taoist temple and guided him to practice. He and Ning chaner are martial brothers and sisters who worship at the same master''s knee, but they are not close.


    Ning chaner''s temperament is already perverse enough. Now there is another ugly slave younger martial brother who has a more strange temper, almost spits out blood when she first enters the mountain, and the senior level of the black Yan army is afraid to avoid it at this time. Yue Yi subconsciously doesn''t want to have anything to do with these two people.


    "The war situation is so urgent, why can elder martial brother Le be so leisurely? It''s fun to play with fish and shrimp here?" Ning chaner asked with a smile. She glanced over and saw a big eel with thick arms in the bamboo basket. Its fine broken teeth are like sawteeth, ferocious and ferocious. It can be called a demon beast, but they were tied to their head with a red pulp copper wire by Le Yi and couldn''t struggle in the bamboo basket.


    "..." Le Yi glanced at the bamboo basket and didn''t explain why he was so leisurely in Songxi valley. He just said, "this big eel can make a good meal. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay and enjoy it together. It can be regarded as receiving wind and washing dust for your brother."


    Chen Hai had contact with Le Yi when he first entered Yulong mountain. At that time, Le Yi was only a silent protector of Lu''s Taoism. Later, he took refuge under Li Xianghai and stayed with Li Yulin for many years.


    In fact, Chen Hai had thrown several training records in Lei Yanggu as a bait before, and did not realize that Yue Yi would be the eye line of the red brow hidden for many years.


    Le Yi feels calm and silent. In addition, he has been an orphan adopted by Lu since childhood and has been practicing in Lu''s clan. Who would have thought he would be a spy of the red eyebrow sect?


    At this time, Le Yi feels more and more calm and silent. Although he has just realized the medium-term cultivation of Qiaojing, he stands there without saying a word, but it gives people the feeling of being a mountain.


    This means that although Le Yi broke into the state of enlightenment by taking jiuzhuan golden liquid pill, he has a small defect in practice, but after many things, his understanding of the true meaning of Tao has reached an unprecedented level.


    To understand the true meaning of Tao, if you don''t shut yourself in a cave with abundant aura, you can make a car behind closed doors.


    Although Le Yi showed a cold attitude of not being close to strangers, Chen Hai and Ning chaner shyly followed behind Le Yi and walked into Songxi valley.


    Eighteen drug slaves who had been to Ganquan mountain before rushed to Songxi Valley to meet Ning chaner.


    After leaving yunmengze, Ning chaner went to Ganquan mountain first, and then to Liquan to find Chen Hai, but she had stayed in Ganquan mountain for a few days and left most of the drug slaves in Ganquan mountain. She didn''t know what happened. Leyi suddenly became so idle.


    Le Yi doesn''t want to say, but the drug slaves all come to meet. Chen Hai and Ning chaner still know from the drug slaves that before Ning chaner returned to Ganquan mountain, Beilu camp had a battle with Hexi Qin Wang army led by Dong Shou. Although Beilu camp suffered heavy casualties, it also captured Hexi young General Li Yulin.


    After knowing the news, Yue Yi, mindful of his old feelings, rushed to the Beilu camp and privately released Li Yulin to the camp of King Qin''s army in Hexi. This angered the Heavenly Master Gong Liang and others, relieved Le Yi''s military power and made him think about it behind closed doors in Songxi valley.


    Of course, as one of the core generals of the black Yan army, Le Yi will be punished for releasing the enemy without permission, but all military power will be seized, and there must be deeper factors, but this is difficult for drug slaves to observe in a short time.


    Yue Yi personally slaughters the eel that is about to become a climate for a banquet. Chen Hai and Ning chaner stroll around the Songxi Valley and see an empty field newly arranged behind several simple huts. More than a dozen craftsmen who went to Songxi valley with Yue Yi are assembling a puppet war beast with strange shape and shape like a giant scorpion.


    Several craftsmen also knew that Chen Hai and Ning chaner were extraordinary. Le Yi didn''t command to be on guard, so he didn''t stop and stood aside with Chen Hai and Ning chaner to watch.


    At present, Chen Hai can be said to be a master level figure in mechanism puppetry. Standing aside and watching for a while, he knows that such a giant scorpion puppet war beast based on the pavilion level Tianji chariot is fighting to adapt to the rugged terrain of the mountain.


    In addition to the original three pairs of load-bearing wheels, the giant scorpion puppet war beast also has four retractable strong limbs and feet, which is to directly move forward instead of the load-bearing wheels after entering complex terrain; The scorpion tail, which is more than ten meters long, is actually a shooting platform that can accommodate five or six elite soldiers.


    In the former Pavilion level Tianji chariot, the four shooting holes are located in the bottom compartment of the chariot, close to the ground, and the shooting angle is greatly limited; At this time, Le Yi asked the giant scorpion puppet war beast made by the craftsman to increase the shooting platform with long scorpion tail, and immediately opened the limitation of shooting angle.


    Of course, the giant scorpion puppet war beast in front of us also has great disadvantages. For example, the internal structure is much more complex than the ordinary Pavilion level Tianji war vehicle, and the shooting platform with long scorpion tail needs to remain stable in severe turbulence, and has extremely high requirements for materials. These are bound to greatly increase the overall weight and manufacturing difficulty, but anyway, the scorpion puppet war beast in front of us, It is an excellent attempt to transform the pavilion level Tianji chariot.


    Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai, implying that Le Yi was also infatuated with mechanism puppetry under his influence.


    Chen Hai shrugged and thought that Yue Yi really understood the ideological essence contained in the military training record rather than being influenced by him.


    On earth, strategists run the army. Probably no one has thought about the possibility of unlimited improvement of individual combat effectiveness. Therefore, in terms of improving the combat effectiveness of the army, in addition to paying attention to the iron military discipline, it is more to make more and better weapons to arm ordinary soldiers as much as possible.


    In the history of Yanzhou, the real strategists who have made brilliant achievements also attach great importance to giving full play to the fighting potential of ordinary generals; Only xuanxiu disciples can resist the magic weapon spirit sword. In order to greatly improve the combat effectiveness of ordinary generals, mechanism puppetry is a direction worthy of exploration.


    In the present situation, it can only be said that Le Yi is on the right road. In addition, he has a deeper understanding of the true meaning of Tao than others. Chen Hai thought that over time, Le Yi may really become a master level figure.


    "This scorpion chariot is just something I came up with on a whim in Songxi valley. I tried to build it when I had nothing to do. But it''s generally useless," said Le Yi. At this time, when he came out, he saw Chen Hai and Ning chaner staring at the giant scorpion puppet and the beast in a trance, explained the reason why he made this toy in Songxi Valley, and couldn''t help opening his mouth, "What did you get from seeing Chen Hai in Liquan this time?"


    Since Ning chaner claims to see the ugly slave serving the master Gong Qing in yunmengze, Le Yi has reason to believe that the "ugly slave" has also gone to Liquan with Ning chaner to see Chen Hai, and then returned to Ganquan mountain from Liquan.


    There are few people in Ganquan mountain who know the real identity of Ning chaner. Le Yi is one of them. He knows more about the plight of Heiyan army in Heyang County than anyone.


    Even though Le Yi knows that there is little possibility of getting assistance from Lequan this time, he has a glimmer of expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 343

    Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai and said lazily to le Yi, "what can we get? The pictures of township Tianji chariot and Fengyan airship are not top secret in Tianji school palace. I got several sets back, but can Ganquan mountain be built at this time?"


    When it comes to strength, it will eventually involve the control of resources.


    In the past few years, the black Yan army controlled the northern part of Heyang County and the whole territory of Yanmen county. After destroying the old bureaucratic and clan system of Fuxian County, it also sent a large number of officials to restore the local government system of Fuxian county and sort out civil affairs, farming, post roads, water conservancy and waste storage. Although it also achieved some results, the previous war chaos, The destruction of the production system in these places is so serious that it can''t be slowed down in three to five years.


    In the heyday of the black Yan army, there were as many as three million troops and horses. It was necessary to extract unimaginable huge resources from Yanmen, Heyang and other counties to maintain such huge armaments.


    At first, it was impossible for the patriarchal clan of Yanmen, Heyang and other counties to move away after hundreds of years of accumulation. There were still some old roots that could be excavated, but they supported for two years. After the old roots were quickly exhausted, the new production system had not been restored. As the core general of the black Yan army, Le Yi felt that this situation could not be sustained at that time.


    Even more than two years ago, they won many victories against the Huben army in the south of Heyang, but they can''t reverse this trend.


    This situation did not expose major problems for the time being, but after half a year, a large-scale famine broke out again in Yanmen County, so that the supply of food and grass to the black Yan army had to be reduced.


    Naturally, there were outstanding people of the eight nationalities in Jingjun who quickly noticed the reversal of the situation. It was after that that that the Xiyuan army really killed out of the Xiongguan pass at the turn of Yanji; Zhu Luqin and Wang Jun also changed their previous state of making soy sauce and became active in looking for fighters in Heyang, Lichuan and other places.


    Although there was no large-scale war after that, the decline of the black Yan army was inevitably exposed.


    In terms of war machinery manufacturing, no large-scale gold placer has been found in Yanmen and Heyang. In order to obtain a large amount of gold and iron, we can only adopt the traditional infiltration method to infiltrate rare gold and iron such as xuantai refined iron and black placer gold into precision forged iron to obtain different grades of gold and iron.


    Before the war, the Zong valve in Yanmen, Heyang, Lichuan and other counties could obtain 5.6 million kg of quenched iron by infiltration every year. However, after the Heiyan army took over these areas, even if it gave priority to the restoration of metallurgy and casting, the annual output of quenched iron only recovered to about 300000 kg.


    This is only one percent of juquanling''s annual output.


    In the past, the black Yan army could obtain millions of Jin of quenched gold and iron from Liquan every year through various channels, but at this time, the Xiyuan army, the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun and the nine world valves all strengthened the blockade on the north foot of the east of Qintong, and there was not enough input of quenched gold and iron. Ning chaner brought back more and more powerful battle equipment maps, which would not help the black Yan army in the current crisis.


    A township level Tianji chariot needs 70000 kg of Grade 8 quenched gold and iron, that is, the black Yan army does nothing. With the existing output of quenched gold and iron, it can only build two township level Tianji chariots every year.


    At this time, Le Yi trial produced the Scorpio chariot in Songxi valley. Because of the lack of enough quenched iron, he can only use ordinary precision forged iron instead. However, the strength difference of precision forged iron is too much. Chen Hai doubts whether such a large scorpion tail will be directly broken by the bumpy terrain before it really enters the battlefield.


    Yue Yi built Scorpio chariots. He should find something to do for himself after he was relieved of his military power. He did experiments. He didn''t expect to have the resources to build Scorpio chariots that could really go to the battlefield.


    "Is there an improved picture of Tianji crossbow in Tianji school palace?" Le Yi asked.


    Not to mention the township level Tianji chariot, even the pavilion level light Tianji chariot was a luxury for the black Yan army at this time. At present, only a few resources and craftsmen can be concentrated to make more Tianji crossbows; Yue Yi is also more concerned about whether there is an improved version of the Tianji crossbow.


    Ning chaner stalls. She wants to hold Chen Hai''s neck more than Le Yi and ask if there will be a more powerful Tianji war crossbow in the future.


    Chen Hai stood aside, hugged his chest and said, "even if Tianji school palace can build a stronger Tianji war crossbow, it must be the priority for the Xiyuan army to obtain equipment. Elder martial brother Le is still lucky?"


    What''s more, he is not interested in asking "ugly slave" for a long time. After all, no one knows how many eyes he has buried in the interior of the imperial family.


    At the same time, he also knew that it was unrealistic for him to continue to count on the Tianji learning palace to provide unwarranted assistance to the black Yan army. The Tianji learning palace could really create a more powerful Tianji war crossbow, and the black Yan army could not be the first to get it. Thinking of this, he felt that the future of the black Yan army was bleak.


    The arrow array box is similar to a magnetic launcher. At this time, Chen Hai is trying to deduce a more powerful prohibition of the magnetic arrow array. In addition, he also found a higher-level Dao Zhuan on the snake scale book for reference. However, the real difficulty in upgrading the Tianji war crossbow is not only to throw a larger quenched gold crossbow more than ten miles or even tens of miles away, At the same time, we should also ensure that the quenched golden arrow thrown has enough lethality.


    Otherwise, throwing a gold arrow several meters long and like a giant spear to more than ten miles will not make much sense except to attack a fixed large target.


    For such a long space, not to mention the xuanxiu and Wuxiu with cultivation, even ordinary elite soldiers can have plenty of time to avoid when watching the quenched golden arrow throw from afar.


    The super long-range heavy artillery on earth has a killing radius.


    On earth, after the shell contacts the target, the charge filling warhead explodes and uses broken shrapnel for surface killing. In Jinyan States, how does he achieve this?


    In order to truly upgrade the Tianji war crossbow, the key point is to create a quenched gold arrow with a certain killing radius that can impact and sputter in all directions after contacting the target.


    In this way, each such quenched gold arrow is like a thousand blade sword amulet. It can tear apart the enemy''s defense array and throw it directly into the enemy array or enemy cities. It can really be called a powerful weapon in the battlefield.


    At this moment, an old soldier came and said that the yellow meal was ready and invited them to eat in the house.


    Chen Hai, Ning chaner and Le Yi are having a banquet in a hut; The drug slaves and more than ten old pawns and craftsmen under Le Yi also form three tables in the house on the east side.


    During the dinner, Ning chaner talked with Le Yi about her experiences in Lequan and some newly developed war weapons of Tianji school palace. When Le Yi heard that Tianji school palace was building a wind flame airship, her eyes were shining, but her face was more worried,


    Chen Hai doesn''t need to ask. He thinks that Le Yi should also soberly realize that there is no way to fight this war.


    At this time, it was logistics supply that restricted the Xiyuan army.


    In the east of Heyang County, there are as many as 15.6 million people in the Xiyuan army, the 11th Road King''s army and many auxiliary soldiers and civilian men. Food and grass supplies have to be transported from northern Beijing, a long journey of four or five thousand miles.


    Even if the Taiwei mansion used tens of thousands of mechanism puppet animals and a large number of cattle, horses and camels to transport grain and grass materials, it was still very difficult.


    Therefore, the Xiyuan army and the 11th Road Qinwang army are mainly encircling Ganquan mountain, but they are not eager to launch a large-scale attack. This is mainly worried that once there is a problem in the supply of food and grass and the attack is frustrated, they will fall into a dilemma.


    Chen Hai did not meet with Yingwang Yingshu directly, but he had to admit that Yingwang Yingshu or behind him was a division level strategist planning and controlling the progress of the whole war. In other words, since he already has a comparative advantage, he naturally does not need to use dangerous strategies, use troops openly, push forward layer by layer and squeeze the living space of the black Yan army.


    This is also the most correct and difficult tactic to crack.


    When the Fengyan airship is incorporated into the Xiyuan army, the Xiyuan army will solve the bottleneck of logistics supply, and the tactical choice will become more flexible. At that time, the black Yan army will become more uncomfortable in Heyang County.


    A wind flame airship, with a load of 200000 kg, seems to be only equivalent to the load of 100 mechanism puppet animals. However, the wind flame airship travels one or two thousand miles a day and is not hindered by the Guanshan river. Its propulsion speed is 20 or 30 times that of mechanism puppet animals, and its reuse rate is much higher than that of mechanism wooden cattle.


    Once the Xiyuan army has more than four or five wind flame airships, the bottleneck of logistics supply will be completely broken through.


    Although Tianji school palace will not build Fengyan airship for the Xiyuan army in the short term, the Taiwei house and the general supervisor seem not to realize the significance of Fengyan airship for the time being and have not sent someone to Tianji school palace to negotiate the purchase of drawings, Chen Hai believes that as long as Tianji school Palace builds the first Fengyan airship, Yingwang Yingshu and a group of his generals and ministers, as long as they are not fools, They will immediately realize the importance of the wind flame airship, and will directly purchase the scroll from the Tianji school palace and arrange the Mojia division or the Arsenal division to make it.


    Of course, before the Mexican armour company makes enough wind flame airships, the Xiyuan army will be more likely to choose the right to stand still and do not rush to find the main force of the black Yan army for the final decisive battle, so as to win the time window for the black Yan army to withdraw north.


    "If you go to Lequan at this time, is Chen Hai more ambitious?" after a long silence, Leyi suddenly asked Ning chaner.


    Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai and said equivocally to Yue Yi, "maybe, but it may not be revealed so early?"


    "He has set up his own house in Liquan now, and who can expect this?" Yue Yi still believes that Chen Hai has greater ambition and said.


    Ning chaner said quietly, "how can you persuade those old guys to let you lead people to go to Tianji school?"


    "The situation is so that a strong army must go out of qintongguan in the West and threaten Yanjing in order to solve the siege of Heyang!" said Le Yi resolutely.


    "Chen Hai, he''s sitting in front of you. Ask him if he''s happy to do this?" Ning chaner''s eyes looked over and directly exposed Chen Hai''s identity


    Chen Hai secretly hated his headache. Unexpectedly, he fell into the pit dug by Ning chaner.

 Chapter 344

    If he had known Yue Yi''s plan, Chen Hai would not have come to see him. He shouldn''t have any illusions about such things.


    This is not whether he has ambition, but whether he has the strength to do it.


    Even if there are thousands of elite followers of the Chimei sect at this time, led by Le Yi, sneak into Liquan to take refuge in the Tianji school palace, he can form 100000 elite combat forces as soon as possible, recapture Liquan from the nine SHIVs, then control Tongbei mansion and Nanzhang mansion, go out of qintongguan in the west, threaten Yanjing, force the Xiyuan army to withdraw and break the siege of the black Yan army, but what happens then?


    After that, the Xiyuan army must join forces with the warlords to attack qintongshan and recapture Liquan by all means.


    Liquan is too important. Chen Hai let Juquan Lake placer out and held it together with the nine world valves. At the same time, he also ensured that the Xiyuan army and Suwei army received sufficient cheap supply of quenched gold and iron, so as to maintain the current delicate balance.


    Once this balance is broken, the Tianji learning palace will become the target of public criticism. At this time, Chen Hai is not arrogant enough to dare to be the enemy of the world.


    Therefore, Chen Hai and Ning chaner come to Ganquan mountain to see the situation, on the premise that they don''t drag the Tianji school palace in.


    When Ning chaner said that the so-called younger martial brother of ugly slave was dressed up by Chen Hai, Leyi was both shocked and delighted.


    He obviously misunderstood Chen Hai''s intention to enter Ganquan mountain this time. It''s not surprising that Le Yi misunderstood. In his opinion, if Chen Hai had no greater ambition, how could he enter Ganquan mountain alone with Ning chaner?


    "When I left Leiyang valley without saying goodbye, I asked Chen Shuai to punish me." there were few people who really admired at the bottom of my heart in Leyi''s life, and Chen Hai was one of them.


    Moreover, after he stole books and fled Leiyang Valley and went to martial uncle GongLiang Heavenly Master, Chen Hai did not clean up in the army, so no one was implicated because of Le Yi, which also made Le Yi feel much at ease.


    Yue Yi moves back slightly, leans to the ground and kowtows to Chen Haixing to show his gratitude and guilt over the years.


    Chen Hai has a headache when he sees Leyi like this, and he doesn''t know how to explain it to Leyi. He follows Ning chaner into Ganquan mountain this time and doesn''t have the ambition he expected.


    When Chen Hai was thinking about his speech, Le Yi''s face changed suddenly. He knew that no one would hear their conversation in the room, or he subconsciously lowered his voice and asked Ning chaner, "is master this time in seclusion?"


    Seeing the uncontrollable horror in Le Yi''s eyes, Chen Hai knew that Le Yi had guessed the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing. He just sighed gently. He and Ning chaner didn''t say anything.


    Since he can enter Ganquan mountain as the legitimate disciple of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, he is not afraid of being exposed when the news comes back to yunmengze, which can only explain two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the great heavenly master Gong Qing knows about his counterfeiting, or even directly from the arrangement of the great heavenly master Gong Qing. When the news comes back to yunmengze, the great heavenly master Gong Qing will naturally help cover it up, but what is the matter that Chen Hai must enter Ganquan mountain disguised as the closed disciple of the great heavenly master?


    The second possibility is that yunmengze can no longer verify the authenticity of the news, which means that the great heavenly master Gong Qing has had other accidents instead of retreating.


    Ning chaner''s feelings for others are very weak, but when she thinks of the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, her eyes flash a painful color.


    "How could this happen?"


    It is confirmed from Ning chaner''s eyes that Le Yi grabs her hair in pain.


    In his early years, he was only a registered disciple of the great heavenly master Gong Qing. It was not long for Gong Qing to teach the true formula of Xuanfa, and there was no deep feeling. His pain at this time was that he knew how much impact it would have on the black Yan army in Heyang.


    Looking at Leyi like this, Chen Hai''s heart is a little relaxed. He knows that Leyi should know that it doesn''t make much sense to drag the Tianji school palace in at this time.


    Even if he can set up a division of tigers and wolves to go out of qintongguan to threaten Yanjing and force the Xiyuan army to withdraw from the siege, as long as the news of the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing spreads, it is still difficult for the black Yan army in Heyang to escape the fate of disintegration.


    The power of Tianji school palace is still too weak.


    After a while, Le Yi calmed down a little. He just looked at Chen Hai with confusion and asked, "since Chen Shuai knows that the great heavenly master has passed away, why come to Ganquan mountain?"


    In Le Yi''s eyes, Chen Hai has the ambition to swallow the sky, but when the black Yan army is destroyed, the situation in Yanzhou will become more complex and strange. He believes that Chen Hai can''t commit any taboo actions in qintongshan at this time, but what does Chen Hai do with Ning chaner to Ganquan mountain?


    "As soon as the news of the great heavenly master''s death came out, the Huben army, the Xiyuan army and the 27th road service King army would rush up like tigers and wolves and tear the two million soldiers stationed by the black Yan army in Songpan mountain and Ganquan mountain into pieces. The two million soldiers even had no chance to surrender," Chen Hai said slowly, taking off his mask and watching Le Yi, "I didn''t have the ambition you expected this time. I just couldn''t bear to see that two million black Yan troops in Heyang would die without a burial place."


    Yue Yi smiled bitterly. He understood what Chen Hai said.


    The black Yan army is fierce and weak, which is just too strong on the surface. There are two million in Heyang County, so there is no chance to surrender at this time!


    The king''s army on the 27th route fought far away from the garrison. Naturally, it is impossible and unqualified to accept the surrender of the black Yan army; The Xiyuan army has only 300000 troops. If it accepts the surrender of the black Yan army, it will become a big tail. In case of any accident, who can hold it down?


    Of course, the Xiyuan army could never sit and watch the black Yan army surrender to the Huben army.


    The best way is to wipe out the 2 million black Yan army in Heyang. Only the dead are not afraid of threats in this world.


    If the black Yan army doesn''t want to be completely destroyed in Heyang, there are few opportunities to break through at present.


    "What can Chen Shuai do if he doesn''t have the heart?" Le Yi doesn''t question Chen Hai''s intention, but asks with a bitter smile, "if I could, I would have advised you to give up the defense line of Ganquan mountain and Songpan mountain and shrink the front to Yanmen county to look for fighters, instead of wasting time with strong enemies in Ganquan mountain and Songpan mountain..."


    In recent years, as one of the core generals of the black Yan army, Le Yi led his troops to fight in Heyang and Lichuan. Chen Hai has always observed silently and knows that his strategic vision is no problem.


    Abandoning Heyang County seems to significantly shrink the territory controlled by the black Yan army, but the farming in the north of Heyang County has long been abandoned, and holding on can not provide more support to the black Yan army. The best policy is for the main force of the black Yan army to return to Yanmen County, forcing the front of the Xiyuan army and the Huben army to be greatly extended.


    More importantly, the Huben army and the Xiyuan army are on guard against each other. If the Huben army does not move, the Xiyuan army will never stay away from Yanjing. While the Huben army and the Xiyuan army move north at the same time, the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun will worry that the forces of Yanran Palace led by Wen Boyuan will expand excessively in Yanjing.


    In order to solve the danger of the black Yan army, Chen Hai and Ning chaner first discussed the plan to make the black Yan army distance from Yanjing; The war potential is obviously at a disadvantage, but it is the stupidest way to confront Huben army and Xiyuan army in Ganquan mountain and Songpan mountain.


    If this drags on, even if the great heavenly master Gong Qing does not die, the black Yan army will be dragged down sooner or later.


    However, the vast majority of the generals of the black Yan army were unwilling to give up the territory they had worked hard for several years, and even dreamed of a miraculous victory like the first World War of huangmoyuan to reverse the current situation.


    This is the knot that Le Yi can''t untie.


    Chen Hai guessed that this was the key reason why Le Yi was driven to Songxi Valley to do nothing. Few people in the black Yan army agreed with his idea of "escape". He wanted to go his own way, and the final result was to be elevated military power.


    "The Heavenly Master Gong Liang hasn''t considered the possibility of withdrawing north?" Chen Hai asked.


    "No," said Le Yi.


    From Le Yi''s answer and bleak look, Chen Hai guessed that it should be the core figures of Chimei sect such as Heavenly Master Gong Liang who resolutely refused to give up the defense line of Heyang.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly and thought that the Taoist temple had such a deep foundation in those years, but it was broken by Ying. What he ate was that there was no loss of territory. It is not difficult to imagine how important the concept of territory is in the eyes of the residual disciples of the Taoist temple, such as Heavenly Master Gong Liang. Therefore, he clenched his teeth and wanted to hold the territory this time.


    Chen Hai took a look at Ning chaner. In order to deceive him into the Internet when she was in Lequan, she deliberately didn''t tell the most difficult places of Heiyan army at present.


    "Maybe it''s not necessary to hide the death of master from Uncle Shi and mother-in-law he." Ning chaner said.


    Yue Yi looked at Chen Hai and said, "rather than the sudden revelation of the master''s sitting, the black Yan army was unprepared. It''s better to Prophet martial uncle and mother-in-law crane, or have some time to deploy the North withdrawal to break through..."


    Chen Hai was silent. At this time, he was just a spectator. These things still needed Le Yi and Ning chaner to make up their minds. He thought that Gong Liang and others knew that the great heavenly master Gong Qing had been seated and should no longer fantasize about winning another victory in Heyang.


    "How do you explain to martial Uncle Chen Shuai''s identity?" Leyi asked again.


    "Although I haven''t joined the red eyebrow sect, I can really be regarded as a disciple of the Taoist Zen Academy. Otherwise, I won''t help you secretly these years -- in front of Heavenly Master Gong Liang, you will still think I''m the younger martial brother of ugly nu." Chen Hai won''t tell Le Yi all the facts, but he knows that he also needs convincing words, so he shows his right wrist and lets the Snake Bracelet show.


    If the speculation is correct, the Taoist temple was really created by Zuo er. In terms of generation, Chen Hai should be the grand master and uncle of Le Yi and Zong chaner.


    Le Yi has never seen the Snake Bracelet beside Gong Qing, but whenever Gong Qing sends an order to Heyang, he will stamp the Snake Bracelet to show the difference; This is the secret seal that the top general of the black Yan Army knows.


    Yue Yi was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Ning chaner showed another snake bracelet to le Yi and said, "this is the Dharma bracelet given to me by the master before his death. The master has long suspected that Chen Hai has a deep relationship with the Taoist temple, so he asked me to take this bracelet to Liquan to find Chen Hai when he died..."

 Chapter 345

    "The Taoist temple has always had two veins in Yanzhou, one obvious and one hidden. If it is not urgent, the two veins will not interfere with each other," Chen Hai continued quietly, looking at stunned Yue Yi, "I''m a disciple of the hidden pulse of the Taoist temple. Seeing the decline of the hidden pulse of the Taoist temple, I was forced to establish a Tianji school palace in Liquan to inherit it. If the great heavenly master hadn''t died this time, the black Yan army crisis was really serious, and I wouldn''t have exposed my identity so early."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai took a look at Ning chaner if he had nothing to do.


    Ning chaner was gnashing her teeth. She knew Chen Hai was full of nonsense, but she couldn''t say he wasn''t. After all, the inheritance of Chen Hai and the Taoist temple came from a secret place in the blood cloud wasteland. Chen Hai insisted that he was the hidden descendant of the Taoist temple, and she couldn''t refute it.


    After all, before the master died, he asked her to take the Snake Bracelet to Lequan, which was to guess that Chen Hai had a deep relationship with the Taoist temple, and Chen Hai also confirmed this, and revealed her a shocking secret of the blood cloud wasteland.


    What can she refute?


    In fact, she doesn''t know what Chen Hai''s real life experience is, and what is the relationship between Chen Hai and the ancient inheritance from the same source of the Taoist temple.


    Looking back, although Yue Yi was shocked, she obviously accepted Chen Hai''s absurd statement. However, she helped verify Chen Hai''s statement.


    Ning chaner also knew that Chen Hai admitted that he was a disciple of the hidden pulse Dharma in the Taoist temple. In fact, he still had to make up for the possible crisis of the secret of seizing the body, and he could no longer be coerced by her in the future.


    What else can she threaten Chen Hai if the idea of inheriting the hidden pulse in the Taoist temple is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?


    Expose the secret of his physical seizure?


    At that time, the ambitious Dong family in Hexi will regard Chen Hai as an evil evil evil that invades the body of his disciples and do everything to kill him, or will they recognize his identity as a descendant of the hidden vein of the Taoist temple and cooperate in collusion with him?


    Ning chaner knows too much about the mentality of the patriarchal clan. If Chen Hai''s origin is unknown and he dares to avoid practicing evil laws, this inexplicable terror and mystery will also make the patriarchal clan determined to get rid of Chen Hai, but he clearly knows that Chen Hai is the hidden descendant of the Taoist temple. At that time, perhaps only the eight clans in Jingjun and Ying will try their best to get rid of him to avoid the return of the evils of the Taoist temple, but it is difficult He belongs to the aristocratic family, so he may not be able to tolerate Chen Hai.


    The black Yan army will fall apart one day, but the red eyebrow sect will not be completely destroyed.


    If Chen Hai was born from the hidden vein of the Taoist temple, and there were people like Le Yi as evidence, how many remaining disciples of the red eyebrow sect would run to take refuge?


    Thinking of this, Ning chaner''s nose was crooked. She thought Chen Hai fell into her eyes everywhere. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was always playing his small abacus.


    Chen Hai glances at Ning chaner, ignores what she is playing in her heart, and continues to say to Leyi: "The hidden and visible veins haven''t intersected for nearly a hundred years. Although I am the descendant of the hidden vein, I have no intention of interfering in the affairs of the visible vein, and the Tianji school palace is still too weak at this time. It''s also the situation that is too urgent. I came to try my best, but I don''t want anyone to know my true identity except elder martial sister Ning and brother le."


    Yue Yi can accept Chen Hai''s remarks. After all, Chen Hai still wants to give priority to ensuring that the Tianji school palace is not regarded as a remnant of the Taoist temple and is attacked by the Ying family and the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun.


    "We''re going to see Heavenly Master Gong Liang now?" Chen Hai asked Ning chaner.


    See your mother! Ning chaner wants to spit directly.


    She wanted to understand. Chen Hai came here this time, in addition to planting seeds in people''s hearts about the hidden vein descendant of the Taoist temple, he might also want to use the identity of the hidden vein descendant of the Taoist temple to win over the general of Heiyan army.


    Although she proposed as early as three or four years ago that more than a thousand elite disciples of Chimei sect sneaked into Liquan to worship Chen Hai and established some forces in Qintong mountains to contain the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, at that time, no matter how they vowed to be loyal to Chen Hai on the surface, they were fundamentally controlled by Chimei sect.


    After all, more than a thousand elite disciples will only agree with the red eyebrow sect and the great heavenly master Gong Qing.


    But in the future, if there are elite disciples who take refuge in Tianji learning palace with Le Yi, the situation will be different.


    The great heavenly master Gong Qing has passed away and the red eyebrow sect has disintegrated. As a descendant of the hidden vein of the Taoist temple, does Chen Hai just replace the vacancy left in their hearts after the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing? At that time, it was not just


    The grandson said no, but he still wanted to incorporate the residual forces after the defeat of the black Yan army. However, he really thought he had something to do with him.


    Ning chaner was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    Ganquan mountain was originally the fief land of a family of county princes in the Heyang County realm. In addition to more than a dozen surrounding cities and villages, many towers, halls and pavilions have been built in the depths of the mountains, and stone paths and corridors have been opened to connect them.


    In the middle peak of Ganquan mountain, it was originally the clan important place of the Marquis family of the county. Under the stone peak more than kilometers high, a city fortress is embedded in the stone valley like a masterpiece, properly blocking the stone paved corridor running through the mountains of the East and West.


    Shipu corridor can accommodate four horses in parallel, extending between relatively gentle valleys and winding and climbing up and down at the foot of the mountain. Once the West foot camp is attacked, Zhongfeng''s reinforcements can rush to reinforce in one day, which is also a rare transportation convenience in this deep mountain.


    Although the former county Hou clan and clan gathering place were spacious and could accommodate hundreds of legitimate clans and thousands of slaves, they suddenly squeezed out nearly 100000 elite and a considerable number of war horses, which became crowded, and more had to camp outside the city base for further orders.


    Although many parts of Heyang County are flat and safe, the terrain of Ganquan mountain is dangerous. In a short time, we are not afraid of the Xiyuan army to attack Ganquan mountain.


    The real headache is that millions of soldiers and horses gather in the five or six hundred mile long Ganquan mountain. Eating, drinking and Lasa is the big problem.


    Now it''s not up to Chen hai to worry about these things. He walks into the city base under Zhongfeng with Ning chaner and Le Yi.


    Although Le Yi was punished at this time and no longer in charge of military power, many attendants and guards didn''t stop him from going to the conference hall and telling him what to report first.


    In the assembly hall, Heavenly Master Gong Liang wore a green shirt, which was not much different from the image when he played against Zuo Jingu in those years, but his white hair was thicker; When grandma he, a white haired old woman, saw Chen Hai coming in with a mask on her face, she immediately looked angry and turned away. Her eyes were out of sight and her heart was clean.


    In addition, there is a middle-aged man in turquoise armor and thick beard in the conference hall. He also has the cultivation achievements in the middle of daodan territory. He is Yan Yuan, the God General in charge of the black Yan army on behalf of Leyi. He also exists at the level of Heavenly Master in Chimei cult.


    At present, in Ganquan mountain, Gong Liang, Yan Yuan and three other taodan strongmen are in charge; Mother crane acts more as a messenger between Ganquan mountain, Songpan mountain and yunmengze.


    After all, the strength of xuanxiu, no matter how skillful it is, is not as fast as mother-in-law crane''s recovery of golden feather real crane''s body and shaking her wings to ride the wind.


    In addition to Yan Yuan, Gong Liang and mother-in-law he, there are some auxiliary military officials and Deputy generals in the conference hall, which can be ignored. Chen Hai glanced at the sand table and saw that they planned to launch an offensive against the camp of the Xiyuan army at the West foot of Ganquan mountain, but the result of the military exercise was extremely unfavorable to the Heiyan army.


    In addition to the advantage of the strong in daodan territory, the Xiyuan army deployed 30 Pavilion level Tianji chariots and 300 Tianji crossbows in Guoling.


    Although the black Yan army can also concentrate 300 Tianji crossbows at the West foot, there is no Tianji chariot with front armor that can block the rain of quenched golden arrows. How many defense runes and seal characters will it take to reach the front of the Xiyuan army?


    Chen Hai took back his sight from the sand table, stood behind Ning chaner with his chest in his arms, and walked into the conference hall without saying anything.


    Heavenly Master Gong Liang also doubts Chen Hai''s identity, but Chen Hai had a big quarrel with mother-in-law he. Even if he and Yan Yuan suspected that the great heavenly master suddenly appeared a pro disciple, they would not question him face to face at this time.


    Heavenly Master Gong Liang glanced at Yue Yi and thought that Ning chaner had taken the ugly slave to meet Yue Yi for a long time. If there were any doubts about the identity of the ugly slave, Yue Yi should be able to see some details.


    "Martial uncle, younger martial brother Chou Nu, they have something secret to tell us this time. Please leave the irrelevant people behind," said Le Yi.


    Yue Yi releases the captured general in Hexi without permission. The Heavenly Master Gong Liang is quite angry, but he also knows that Yue Yi is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. There is no doubt that there is him. He asks irrelevant military officials and Deputy generals to go out first, leaving Yan Yuan and mother-in-law he. He wants to know what news Ning chaner and ugly slave bring. Why should he find Yue Yi first instead of mother-in-law he first.


    "The master has become a Vajra body and passed the Dharma bracelet to his disciples." Ning chaner closed the door of the conference hall before taking out the Snake Bracelet and showing it to Gong Liang, Yan Yuan and others.


    "...." Gong Liang was shocked and sat on the sandalwood chair for a long time.


    Tianbang Taoism has a strong fetal environment. The cultivation of the body has reached the extreme of the mortal body. After sitting, the body will not be burned with fire and will not rot for thousands of years. It is also known as the body of King Kong.


    Gong Liang didn''t expect Ning chaner to bring back such news?


    "You''ve been in Ganquan mountain for two days before. Why didn''t you say it?" although Yan Yuan looked devastated, he still remained rational and questioned the doubts in Ning chaner''s words.


    "At first, the senior master told me not to tell about his death, and there were other things for me to do, but after discussing with senior brother Le again and again, I felt that concealing the death of the senior master might be more detrimental to Heiyan army, which was..." said Ning chaner.


    "It''s impossible. Xiaoqingzi is still far from the 800 year old yuan limit. How can she say no?" the white haired old woman didn''t believe Ning chaner''s words. She immediately stole out, turned into a golden rainbow, rushed out of the conference hall and flew south. She must go to yunmengze in person to verify whether the great heavenly master Gong Qing really died.

 Chapter 346

    The mother-in-law of the crane changes the real body of the feather crane, as if a golden rainbow swept south.


    Mother crane is an immortal bird who has been practicing at the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple for more than 1000 years. Her huge wings beat the vigorous wind, and she is very sick to and from yunmengze. It may take three or five days to return from yunmengze tens of thousands of miles away. However, even if mother crane has not verified the death of the great heavenly master, Gong Liang and Yan Yuan will not think Ning chaner will lie about it.


    Gong Liang always knew that his eldest brother Gong Qing was in poor physical condition, otherwise he would not have stayed in yunmengze all the time and didn''t arrive in Heyang to preside over the overall situation, but he didn''t expect that his eldest brother Gong Qing would suddenly leave at such a delicate situation.


    He seemed to have been pulled out of a vertebra and sat in a chair stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time, and his face seemed to be much older in an instant.


    Yan Yuan also seemed to be pulled out of his soul, and sat there speechless.


    Gong Liang and Yan Yuan are two backbone figures of the black Yan army in Ganquan mountain. After hearing the news of the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, Chen Hai saw that they were so deeply hit and depressed. It can be imagined that if the news really spread, it would be a heavy blow to the morale of the middle and lower level generals and ordinary soldiers of the black Yan army.


    "How to do?" Yan Yuan asked Gong Liang after a long time.


    Gong Liang and Yan Yuan didn''t deeply feel the great pressure on the black Yan army at this time, but the lesson of the destruction of the Taoist temple was too heavy. They managed to occupy the territory of five or six thousand miles in Yanmen and Heyang. They didn''t hesitate to transfer yunmengze and the elite disciples who have been scattered in Yanzhou over the years. They just managed a little. How can they give up easily?


    They also hoped that the situation in Yanjing would change, or maybe they could win another brilliant victory or two on the battlefield west of Ganquan mountain and south of Songpan mountain. Therefore, they decided to stick to it in Heyang County. Who wanted to stick to it, but such a sudden change took place in the red eyebrow sect first.


    Listening to Yan Yuan, Gong Liang subconsciously looked at Yue Yi.


    No matter how reluctant they are, evacuating Heyang, preserving their strength and opening up the distance from Yanjing have become their urgent choice; They can''t wait until the situation in Yanjing changes further.


    Now the question is, how can the main force of the black Yan army withdraw from Heyang unscathed? After withdrawing from Heyang, where should the main force of the black Yan army go?


    Le Yi''s initial plan was to give up Heyang County and shrink the front to Yanmen county with complex terrain, crisscross mountains and rivers.


    When Le Yi made such a plan, the great heavenly master Gong Qing had not died. The cohesion of the black Yan army was not a problem. He could maintain strong morale and entangle with the enemy soldiers by using the terrain in Yanmen county; Le Yi also believes that under such circumstances, the Xiyuan army and Huben army will not advance too rashly, so that the black Yan army can get some breathing opportunities in Yanmen county.


    The news of the great heavenly master Gong Qing''s death, once leaked, will have many effects.


    First, when the black Yan army retreats to the north at this time, its morale and morale will be double hit. It''s really hard to say how strong its fighting will can be maintained when it retreats to Yanmen county.


    Second, Xiyuan army and Huben army know that after the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, the offensive may not be so conservative. It is very likely that after the black Yan army retreats to Yanmen County, the main force of Xiyuan army and Huben army will continue to pursue.


    After the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, will the hidden tianbang strongmen of the eight nationalities in Jingjun become ready to move without checking and balancing their existence?


    In addition to the legendary Wei Boyang who didn''t know his life and death, there were five tianbang strong people among the eight nationalities in Jingjun.


    These five tianbang strongmen are usually hidden from the world, regardless of clan affairs, and do not hold specific positions in the court hall. Although there are many contradictions between the five tianbang strongmen due to clan interest disputes and different support for Prince Yingdan and Emperor Yitian, it is undeniable that they are the most firm cornerstone of Yanjing city at this time.


    The tianbang strongman has an extremely high status both inside the Zong valve aristocratic family and inside and outside the court. Neither side can withstand the loss of the tianbang strongman. Therefore, even if the other side has the possibility of checks and balances, the tianbang strongman usually will not directly charge and fall in the battle field.


    Therefore, Yanzhou has not seen the duel between the strong in tianbang for many years.


    However, we can not deny that tianbang''s strong and invincible combat power; So far, Chen Hai can still think of the scene when Wu Wei God Hou Dong Liang''s three swords split Tiebi mountain and opened the passage of the army out of Yulong Mountain in the south. Such a strong man does not have enough checks and balances. If he meets him on the battlefield, the blow will be devastating.


    Once the news of the great heavenly master Gong Qing''s death comes out, the strong people who check and balance these tianbang are gone. Can they wishful thinking that these tianbang characters will continue to hide from the world?


    The black Yan army retreated to Yanmen County, which seems to be five or six thousand miles away from Yanjing, but for tianbang figures, it is not a round-trip thing day and night - the main force of the black Yan army retreated to Yanmen county. I''m afraid no one of the high-level generals of the black Yan Army dared to sleep at ease. They have to think about whether their head can be on their neck the next day.


    If you don''t withdraw north to Yanmen County, where can you withdraw?


    The red eyebrow sect has another base in Yanzhou, in yunmengze, 40000 miles away.


    Although yunmengze also has thousands of miles, it is covered with swamps and miasma. It can be said that it is a barren wasteland mixed between Jingxiang and Nanxiang counties. In the early years, there were almost no people except dozens of wild strongholds scattered.


    It is precisely because of this that the red eyebrow sect can find a gap in Yanzhou, where the patriarchal power is vertical and horizontal, and take root in Yunmeng Ze.


    Even after decades of hard work, yunmengze absorbed the influx of refugees and refugees from all over the country on the basis of the original manzhai village, reclaimed wasteland and built cities. At this time, it only developed to a population of 2 million.


    Even if the main force of the black Yan army can tear open the heavy encirclement and interception and successfully withdraw to yunmengze, yunmengze will never be able to feed more than 2 million people.


    What''s more, once the news of the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing comes out, the patriarchal clan in Jingxiang and Nanxiang is likely to start first and send troops to attack yunmengze.


    Almost seven or eight out of ten of the elite disciples trained by the red eyebrow sect over the years have been transferred from yunmengze to the Heiyan army. Although the red eyebrow sect still has tens of thousands of troops in yunmengze, it is difficult to resist the fierce attack and indiscriminate attack of the aristocratic families in Jingxiang and Nanxiang counties.


    Gong Liang then called the generals of the West foot army, the north foot army and the south foot army to Zhongfeng to discuss the results. She still had to wait until mother-in-law he verified the news from yunmengze before notifying songpanling.


    In any case, the first step of the main force of the black Yan army is to shrink the front to Yanmen County, wait until Yanmen county is stable, and then discuss whether to go or stay.


    Otherwise, the two main forces of the black Yan army in Heyang County are closely watched by the Xiyuan army and the Huben army. Without opening the distance, no strategic intention can be realized in the case of panic.


    Two million troops withdrew northward. Under the surveillance of a larger number of enemy troops, it is not easy to withdraw from Heyang County. First, we must ensure that the northward withdrawal channel is smooth.


    It was not two months since Le Yi seized the military power. Gong Liang did not want to cause unnecessary associations and speculation to the whole army. Instead of directly restoring his position as the general of the Chinese army, he asked Le Yi, Ning chaner and Chen Hai (ugly slave) to be the general in front of Huang shuangzhang, the main general of the Beilu camp.


    There are countless registered disciples of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, but there are only a few of his own disciples, such as Le Yi and Ning chaner. Among these few, Huang Shuang, who is over 90, is not Gong Qing''s eldest disciple.


    In his early years, Huang Shuang was just an ordinary fire burning boy in the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple. After the Taoist temple was destroyed, most of the boys and factotum were scattered. Huang Shuang was an orphan and had no place to go. He hid with the great heavenly masters Gong Qing and Gong Liang to escape Ying''s pursuit.


    Even after they fell in the depths of yunmengze, Huang shuangnian had only low accomplishments in the mysterious realm for more than 50 years, and failed to build a secret palace of Linghai.


    However, Huang Shuang, as an old man in the Taoist temple period, followed him all the way to escape and served as a registered disciple beside the great heavenly master Gong Qing.


    Once, the great heavenly master Gong Qing hunted a fiery winged snake that had been cultivated into a climate. Huang Shuang took the fiery snake pill that was very consistent with his qualifications, and his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. It didn''t even take 20 years to make great progress and cultivate the top-grade real fire pill.


    In addition to the older generation of Gong Liang and mother-in-law he, among the new generation of disciples of the red eyebrow sect, three figures in the Taoist Dan realm have risen, and Huang Shuang is the one with the highest level of cultivation.


    Since he entered the realm of daodan, he has improved a small realm in less than 20 years. At this time, it is the cultivation achievement in the middle of the realm of daodan.


    In his early years, Huang Shuang served the great heavenly master Gong Qing for most of his life. Even after his accomplishments, he also traveled around the world with the great heavenly master Gong Qing.


    Huang Shuang knew the truth better than Gong Liang about how many secret lines Gong Qing had laid and how many registered disciples Gong Qing had accepted; Even when Gong Qing had no time to get away, Huang Shuangyou traveled to all counties and passed the law on behalf of his teachers.


    To say who is the most familiar and close between Ning chaner and Chimei, it is probably in addition to the great heavenly master Gong Qing himself, that is, Huang Shuang.


    Huang Shuang has doubts about Chen Hai''s identity, but le Yi and Ning chaner both confirm Chen Hai''s identity. However, in the event of the death of the master, Huang Shuang''s grief must be restrained, and he has no time to take into account this doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 347

    The troops and horses of the black Yan army stationed in the defense line of Ganquan mountain are mainly divided into four camps: the south foot, the West foot, the north foot and Zhongfeng. Among them, the West foot camp, which confronts the main force of the West Garden army, is the largest, with a total of 400000 troops and horses. Gong Liang, mother-in-law crane and others usually sit in the West foot camp.


    In addition to the Zhongfeng camp, which gathers 100000 elite troops, although the two battalions at the south foot and the north foot have 150000 troops and horses respectively, the main purpose is to ensure that the Ganquan mountain defense line can open enough strategic detour space on both wings and monitor the Lu Qin Wang troops encircled from both wings. Neither the scale of troops and horses nor the sharpness of soldiers can be compared with the West foot camp.


    The main business of Beilu camp is located in xiaolianshui city at the north foot of Ganquan mountain.


    Lianshui River originates from the Tianzhu Mountains where Jiyang County intersects with Heyang County and Yanmen county. It gathers large and small tributaries, bypasses the west side of Ganquan, flows southward, and finally flows into a 3000 mile long tributary of Chu River. It is also the geographical division between Heyang County and Jiyang County.


    At the north foot of Ganquan mountain and Huapu mountain in the north, several streams and rivers also flow out, and finally converge into a large river with a width of 70-80 feet at the northwest foot of Ganquan mountain. After leaving the north foot of Ganquan mountain in the west, it flows more than 200 miles to the Northwest and finally flows into Lianshui River.


    This river is also called xiaolianshui.


    Xiaolianshui city is built between the gap between the north foot of Ganquan mountain and Huapu ridge. In addition to xiaolianshui city as the main camp, the north foot camp extends to the northwest along the Northeast Bank of xiaolianshui river. Using the old villages and fortresses, it has built more than ten defense villages to prevent Xiyuan army and zhuluqin Wang army from crossing xiaolianshui River and entering Huapu ridge.


    Huang Shuang attached great importance to le Yi and left him in xiaolianshui city to help him preside over the battle of Beilu camp; He still had doubts about Chen Hai''s identity, and thought that Ning chaner''s temper was too strange. As a teacher brother, he couldn''t control it. When he returned to xiaolianshui City, he simply kicked Chen Hai and Ning chaner to Qiushi stronghold, the northernmost wing of xiaolianshui defense line, as guards.


    In this general situation, Chen Hai also knew that he could not help much, so he and Ning chaner took a horse north with more than a dozen drug slaves to take over the defense at Qiushi village more than 100 miles northwest of xiaolianshui city.


    Qiushizhai is stuck between two two or three hundred meter high stone ridges. In the southwest, it is facing the xiaolianshui River, which is more than a hundred feet wide and has been frozen in the cold winter season. Behind it is the Huapu ridge, which is two or three hundred miles long and the highest peak is only a thousand feet. To the north, it is the Tianzhu Mountain range at the intersection of Yanmen, Jiyang and Heyang.


    "Le Yi is really a fool. Why did he take the initiative to ask to go to the Beilu camp to help defend, so that we were kicked to the Qiushi stronghold..." Ning chaner asked more than ten drug slaves to guard at the foot of the mountain. She accompanied Chen hai to the stone ridge on the north side of Qiushi stronghold, looked at the mountains around, and said grumbling.


    Chen Hai looked at everything in front of him calmly.


    Once the main force of the black Yan army in Ganquan mountain decides to retreat to the boundary of Yanmen County, the xiaolianshui defense line at the north foot of Ganquan mountain will bear the heavy burden of delaying, intercepting the main force of the Xiyuan army and Zhulu Qinwang army, and covering the main force of the black Yan Army to withdraw to the north.


    It is not hard to imagine how tragic the fighting and casualties on this line will be when 150000 weak divisions are used to resist the division of millions of tigers and wolves composed of the Xiyuan army and the 11th route King Qin army to cover the retreat of the main force of Ganquan mountain.


    At that time, the generals of Beilu camp, no matter how high their accomplishments, may fall at any time.


    Yue Yi took the initiative to ask to go to the Beilu camp to help defend, which is why he paid attention to this. He has the consciousness of sacrificing for the black Yan army and the red eyebrow cult at any time.


    Although Ning chaner also hopes that the black Yan army can preserve its strength, it is far from the extent to which she herself stepped forward and sacrificed her strength for the black Yan army.


    On the opposite side of Qiushi stronghold, separated by Lianshui, the 40000 elite King soldiers stationed on an unknown mountain in Hexi.


    Ning chaner suspected that once the final decisive battle broke out, only Hexi Qinwang army could tear the weak xiaolianshui defense line into holes, not to mention the existence of three other elite Qinwang armies in the front of xiaolianshui defense line.


    Ning chaner and Chen Hai climb to the top of the mountain to see the situation. They want to confirm with Chen Hai where their retreat route is once a large number of Qin Wang soldiers and horses rush up.


    Not only will she not live or die with Qiushi stronghold, but she will not even take care of the four thousand generals and twenty or thirty thousand refugees who fled the war in Qiushi stronghold.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to live or die with Qiushi stronghold. Seeing that there was a Jiashi communication to the depths of Huapu mountain from Qiushi stronghold to the north, he thought that after the war could not be resisted, 4000 guards and more refugees could escape from Jiashi ditch to the depths of Huapu mountain, and most people should still be able to save their lives; The key question now is how to persuade Le Yi, who is determined to die, to give up xiaolianshui city and run away with him and Ning chaner.


    After the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, no one in the red eyebrow sect could stand up and carry the banner that made heiyanjun and yunmengze generals surrender. There were many internal problems and faced with such difficulties. It is not difficult for Chen hai to see the final outcome of the disintegration of the red eyebrow sect in the near future.


    At this time, Chen Hai wanted to save Le Yi. In addition to his previous friendship and Le Yi''s understanding of the true meaning of Tao, the main reason is that in the past few years of the rise of the black Yan army, the light on Le Yi is more dazzling than any other general of the black Yan army.


    If Chen Hai wants to incorporate the remnants of the black Yan army and the red eyebrow sect as much as possible, Le Yi is more important than Huang Shuang, Gong Liang, Yan Yuan and others.


    Chen Hai took over the defense of Qiushi stronghold and could not do too much. He just took a team of soldiers every day to chisel away the thick ice on Xiaolian water and expose the turbulent and cold river water.


    The river with a width of 100 feet in xiaolianshui is sometimes more reassuring than the wall of Qiushi stronghold.


    Otherwise, let Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou lead 10000 elite riders to raid Qiushi stronghold. Chen Hai is also powerless and can only be caught.


    Mother crane returned to Ganquan mountain on the fifth day. Chen Hai and Ning chaner were not called to Zhongfeng for discussion.


    On the sixth day after mother-in-law he came back, they went to xiaolianshui city and heard the detailed plan of Heiyan army''s withdrawal to the north from Le Yi''s mouth.


    Songpan ridge is located in the southeast of Heyang County, more than 1000 miles ahead of Ganquan ridge. It is planned that the garrison of Songpan ridge will withdraw first, break away from Huben army, retreat to the south of Yanmen County, Songdu mountain at the junction with Heyang County, build a second line of defense, and then the garrison on Ganquan mountain will withdraw again.


    Even if the great heavenly master Gong Qing does not die, shrinking the defense line is also the most likely choice for the black Yan army. At this time, using the suspicion between the Huben army and the Xiyuan army, the two main forces of the black Yan army can still withdraw to Yanmen county north of Songdu mountain.


    The retreat plan on the side of Ganquan mountain is the same as what Chen Hai and Ning chaner initially expected. The xiaolianshui defense line bears the heavy responsibility of delaying and detaining the main force of the Xiyuan army. Even if there is a risk of completely falling into siege, any sacrifice is worth it as long as it can ensure that the main forces of the West foot camp and Zhongfeng camp withdraw to the north of Songdu mountain.


    In order to ensure that this intention can be fully realized, the Nanlu camp will also be a victim and remain motionless at the initial stage, so as to ensure that the main force of the Xiyuan army has no way to bypass the south foot of Ganquan mountain and pursue the main force of the black Yan army.


    Although Beilu camp undertakes the most difficult task of blocking, Zhongfeng has no intention to strengthen Beilu camp. On the one hand, it does not want to arouse the vigilance of Xiyuan army. On the other hand, Beilu camp has been regarded as a victim. Precious war equipment and a large number of stored quenched gold arrows have to withdraw to Yanmen county with the main force.


    When Le Yi informed Chen Hai and Ning chaner of the evacuation plan, the soldiers and horses of the Xilu camp had transferred to the hinterland on the back of Ganquan mountain through the Valley Road between Zhongfeng in the form of rotation training.


    At this time, even the Xiyuan army and Zhulu Qinwang army were vaguely aware of the withdrawal intention of the black Yan army, but they did not make any special action. After all, their initial strategic intention was only to continuously compress the living space of the black Yan army, and they did not expect to completely annihilate the nearly 2 million main force of the black Yan army in Heyang County in one or two campaigns.


    In that case, it would be extremely risky for the Huben army and the Xiyuan army, and neither army could afford such a big risk.


    In the last few days of emperor Yitian''s seventy-eight year, although the exploratory contact between the armies became more frequent, the northern withdrawal of the black Yan army was going on in a slow way.


    The first batch of 50000 elite soldiers who withdrew from Songpan mountain withdrew to Songdu mountain as soon as possible. Neither Huben army, Xiyuan army nor zhuluqin Wang army dared to easily enter between Songpan mountain and Ganquan mountain and enter the inner line of Heyang County controlled by the black Yan army. They mostly stared at the soldiers behind the halls of the black Yan army in both places and prepared to eat them, It can also be regarded as a fat year at the end of 78 or the beginning of 79.


    In front of the xiaolianshui defense line, the troops and horses of Qin Wang army gathered more and more densely.


    They also had the same idea. The price of encircling and annihilating the main force of the black Yan army was too high, but it was obviously hundreds of thousands of black Yan army troops behind the hall. Don''t want to escape the birth of heaven.


    If they could break through the xiaolianshui defense line in advance, they might be able to bite another piece of meat from the main body of the black Yan army retreating north.


    If yu zonghu, the chief General of the left army of songpanling of the black Yan army, had not suddenly rebelled on the way to retreat, it would not be a big problem for the main force of the black Yan army to retreat north to Yanmen County for rest. Even Ning chaner packed up and prepared to take the drug slaves out of Qiushi stronghold first. At that time, even if the news of the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing leaked out, millions of tigers and wolves of the black Yan army would shrink between the dangerous mountains and waters of Yanmen county, Can also breathe for years.


    Yu zonghu is not a disciple of the red eyebrow sect. He is the son of Yu in Yanmen county. In his early years of practice in xulingjian sect, he passed the election of the Academy with the title of No. 1 in the northern region, and then joined the Huben army. In the most critical years of fighting for imperial power, he was already in the middle of the cultivation of daodan territory. He also promoted to general duwu Wei and led 50000 Huben army to Yanmen county to eliminate civil unrest.


    After the battle of huangmoyuan, the black Yan army, led by Gong Liang and Le Yi, rolled all the way East, blocked Yu zonghu''s retreat to the south, and besieged Yu zonghu''s 50000 elite Huben army and 200000 local military equipment in Yanmen County in Yandu city.


    Finally, Yu zonghu led the Ministry and local armed forces, Xuling sword sect and Yu''s disciples in Yanmen county to surrender to the black Yan army, and Yu zonghu''s relatives and nephews in Yanjing and all relatives and nephews of the surrender ministry were killed. A total of more than 3200 people were killed outside the Wuyang gate of Yanjing city.


    Because Yu zonghu and his direct department had a blood feud with Ying, they were not excluded after surrendering to the black Yan army. The Fengshen general continued to command the elite of the Huben army and the 200000 local military equipment surrendered by Yanmen county. He was one of the most important god generals of the black Yan army. He also fought bravely in Lichuan and Heyang in recent years.


    Who would have thought he would suddenly rebel again on his way north?

 Chapter 348

    Yu zonghu''s 200000 elite troops, who were originally the second batch of troops of the black Yan army in songpanling, moved to Jiayuan city in the middle of Heyang County. They suddenly claimed that he was confused by the great heavenly master Gong Qing of the red eyebrow cult in the past. Now the great heavenly master Gong Qing died. He broke away from the control of the cult and wanted to uproot the chaos. Anyway, he returned to the imperial court to serve and eliminate the cult, All the Chimei sect disciples in the bloody army in Jiayuan city pull out their flags and change their flags


    Gong Liang, Yan Yuan and others believed that Yu zonghu and Ying''s blood feud was trustworthy. At the same time, after taking Yanmen County, they faced great military pressure in Heyang and Lichuan. They did not have time to break up the surrendered 50000 Huben army and 200000 local military equipment. Yu zonghu and his direct generals led them to the battlefield in the south of Heyang.


    Over the past few years, even though Chimei sect has sent many disciples, Yu zonghu, his direct line generals and Yu''s children incorporated into the army in Yanmen have always firmly grasped the elite combat power of songpanling left army, which is up to 200000.


    After Yu zonghu led his troops into Jiayuan City, he first sent his own forces to control the city wall and the four city gates, and continued the whole army to hunt down and detain the red eyebrow sect disciples in the army and execute them secretly.


    Of course, Yu zonghu could not control the 200000 generals and soldiers of the whole army to follow his rebels. In addition to more than 40000 former Huben generals and soldiers who were born in prefectures and counties near Gyeonggi and were surrendered to the Chimei cult that year, they were also the main force of the rebellion. More generals and soldiers came from ordinary farmers in Yanmen county.


    Some of these generals were worried that their families in Yanmen county would be implicated in Yu zonghu''s rebellion. After Yu zonghu''s rebellion, there were many mutinies and defections, and finally the news came out.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves.


    First of all, the death of the great heavenly master was pierced, and the impact was huge.


    Ordinary generals may not be interested in the great heavenly master Gong Qing, but tens of thousands of Chimei sect disciples in the black Yan army can hardly imagine this happening, and their minds are quickly shaken.


    Huben army, Xiyuan army and Zhulu Qin Wang army may not be able to prove the news for a while. Even Yu zonghu contacted Prince Yingdan or Ying Wang Yingshu in advance and told him that it might be regarded as a trap, but one thing is certain: Yu zonghu slaughtered thousands of red eyebrow sect disciples in Jiayuan City and blocked the retreat of black Yan army in songpanling, It''s all bloody facts.


    The northern withdrawal rhythm of the black Yan army in Songpan mountain was interrupted. The third batch of hundreds of thousands of black Yan army who withdrew from Songpan mountain were completely unprepared and moved forward to Qianshan Mountain 300 miles south of Jiayuan city; The fourth batch of retreat and the black Yan army responsible for the final plan behind the hall were completely disrupted


    Prince Ying Dan and Ning Zhize may not be able to confirm whether the great heavenly master Gong Qing really died in a short time, but one thing can be done is to unite with the 17th Road King''s army in the South and southeast of Heyang, with a total of more than 700000 elite, and launch a comprehensive general attack on the more than 400000 troops and horses of the black Yan army that have not been withdrawn in songpanling in advance.


    Yingwang Yingshu is also the main force of the West Garden army, killing out the fruit ridge and rolling to the West foot of Ganquan; Along the xiaolianshui River, 120000 elite led by Hexi Qin Wang Jun pushed to the southwest Bank of xiaolianshui river.


    Although Yu zonghu''s headquarters mutinied in Jiayuan City, it was not possible to completely control the situation. There were constant mutinies and defections at the grass-roots level, and it was once quite chaotic, but the black Yan army on both wings was simply unable to solve this rebel. Under the condition of extreme chaos and passivity, it was dragged into the general decisive battle.


    No one expected that the situation would suddenly change.


    In order to ensure that the northern withdrawal plan is correct, Ning chaner even got away years ago and rushed to Tiejing Valley South of Songpan ridge to meet Ning Zhize, the master of Ning''s valve.


    At least before Ning chaner returned to Qiushi village in Ganquan mountain, there was no change in Huben army, which was mainly stationed in Tiejing valley.


    In other words, Yu zonghu decided to mutiny to carry out the mutiny. He probably didn''t contact Prince Yingdan or King Yingshu, but mutinied in Jiayuan city without warning.


    Chen Hai doesn''t believe that there is no omen at all. Yu zonghu chose to abandon the city and surrender without hesitation in his early years in Yandu City, ignoring his relatives and nephews in Yanjing City, which shows that he is quite cold-blooded and extremely considerate of himself.


    At this time, he suddenly rebelled again without the promise of Prince Yingdan and King Ying. What good is it for him?


    What if afterwards, the court didn''t want to make a contribution, and even had to investigate his previous crime of bringing down thieves?


    There was no promise in advance. After solving the biggest hidden danger of the black Yan army, the chaotang really didn''t need to give high officials and rich salaries to the early traitors.


    Chen Hai speculates that there may be some omens, which may be due to the status of Ning chaner in Ning''s family and Prince Yingdan''s family.


    Heavy snow, silver thunder flickered in the distant sky.


    For ordinary generals, it is hard to imagine and understand the difference between the heavy snow and thunder seen in front of them. However, Chen Hai knows that with the army at the West foot of Ganquan mountain as the core, all the heaven and earth elements within two or three hundred miles are disturbed at this moment, so there is a chaos of thunder, heavy snow, strong wind, hail, cold and summer changes, and even a sudden fire in the mountains and forests, and mountain torrents rush out.


    Chen Hai stood on the seven or eight meter high wall of Qiushi stronghold. His face was covered with a cold and ruthless bronze face. His eyes looked like a knife and stared into the distance. In the blurred vision, he could vaguely see clusters of cold figures of Hexi iron riders like mountains and cliffs.


    The more than 100 Hexi iron cavalry are still just outposts. It seems that as long as the main force of the Xiyuan army breaks through the camp of the black Yan army at the West foot of Ganquan in the south, there will be more fine cavalry crossing the xiaolianshui River, surrounded by chariots and giant crossbows, and flocking to Qiushi stronghold.


    Ning chaner, who was grumpy, whipped a soldier who didn''t listen to the instructions with a whip, and dragged the man down for treatment.


    Although I knew that the general situation had gone, I never thought it would come so quickly and take people so unprepared.


    Although Ning chaner had already prepared to leave, she didn''t expect to be so embarrassed. At this time, her heart was full of unwilling to vent her anger.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t stopped her, she might have led eighteen drug slaves out of Qiushi stronghold and harvested one or two hundred human hair from the hexiqin Wang Jun who arrived at the xiaolianshui River to vent her inexplicable resentment.


    At first, the black Yan army stationed 400000 troops in the camp at the Western foot of Ganquan mountain, but in the past half a month, 200000 troops and horses have passed through the narrow valley road in the hinterland of Ganquan mountain and retreated to the east of Ganquan mountain - this part of the black Yan army can still withdraw to Songdu mountain, but more than 1 million main forces of the black Yan army are in danger of destruction, and only 200000 black Yan troops have withdrawn, Can you hold Yanmen county?


    But what if you don''t withdraw?


    It takes time for the 200000 black Yan troops to re-enter the Xilu camp through the narrow valley road. Even if they all return to the Xilu camp in time, can they reverse the war situation?


    The Tiangang thunder prison array, which most frightened the Xiyuan army, had secretly withdrawn from the Xilu camp to the Songdu mountain in the north, which made the Xilu camp lose the strongest barrier.


    At this time, the 200000 black Yan army left in the camp at the Western foot of Ganquan, how can they resist the joint attack of 300000 Xiyuan army and 130000 Qin Wang army?


    Although qiushizhai is more than 240 miles north of the camp at the West foot of Ganquan, Chen Haishen''s knowledge extends out. In addition to feeling the chaotic world like the ocean, he can still vaguely feel the movement of mountains and earth cracks over there.


    After peeping through the virtual reality of the Xilu camp, Yingwang Yingshu should have pressed the main force of the Xiyuan army at this time. Otherwise, there could not be such a big movement.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether Gong Liang, Yan Yuan and mother-in-law he went to the Xilu camp to supervise the war, but the Xiyuan army poured its nest, and the Xilu camp should not be able to resist for long.


    Without the Tiangang thunder prison array, even if the Xiyuan army didn''t use the counterweight riprap crossbow or other large bed crossbows, it didn''t even need to use the dense offensive seal characters. Thirty took the pavilion level Tianji chariot to advance to the wall of the Xilu camp, and three or four hundred mechanism crossbows were madly covered with nearly 20000 gold arrows per breath. How long can the strong wall last?


    As Chen Hai knows, the Xiyuan army stored one million gold arrows before the war.


    As long as the parts of the mechanism crossbow are not worn out, Chen Hai believes that king Yingshu cannot be stingy about the wear and tear of the mechanism crossbow and quenched gold arrow.


    Ning chaner, trapped in a rage in Chen Haichao, nodded and motioned her to follow her down the wall.


    Four thousand guards of Qiushi stronghold are led by two school captains. After Chen Hai and Ning chaner came, these two school captains became deputy generals of Qiushi stronghold. In the big tent, the two captains and several higher battalion generals stood in front of the topographic map of xiaolianshui River hung on the wall and seemed to be studying the war, but their restless panic was clearly written on their faces. Fortunately, the conventional tactical actions did not stop, and they could continue to send scouts out of the stronghold to the Bank of xiaolianshui River to investigate the movements of the enemy on the other side nearby.


    The only thing that pleased them was the elite of the 120000 King''s army on the other side. Their thoughts were mainly in xiaolianshui City, the main city of Daying at the north foot. There are 80000 troops and horses of the black Yan army headed by Huang Shuang and Le Yi, which is also the largest piece of fat that the North Wing Qin Wang army can eat.


    At present, there are only two thousand cavalry of the king Qin army in Hexi, led by Li Xianghai, staring at Qiushi stronghold.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to be the enemy of Li Xianghai, nor could he lead the crowd to surrender to Li Xianghai. When he entered the big tent, he called two vice generals and said, "elder martial sister and I are going to xiaolianshui city to see elder martial brothers Huang Shuang and Leyi. You should guard Qiushi stronghold and don''t go out of the stronghold easily... As long as xiaolianshui city is OK, Qiushi stronghold will be safe."


    Later, Chen Hai also had no intention to talk to the two lieutenant generals.


    If xiaolianshui city cannot be guarded, no one can say whether Qiushi stronghold will abandon the city and flee or abandon the city and fall; Afterwards, the black Yan army was killed in scattered places, and no one would come to investigate his guilt -- and xiaolianshui city could not be held. What Chen Hai can do now is to hope to kill fewer people.

 Chapter 349

    Chen Hai and Ning chaner rushed to xiaolianshui city with drug slaves. Tens of thousands of troops led by Hexi Qin Wang army have approached 20 miles outside xiaolianshui city.


    Although the battle of the camp at the Western foot of Ganquan, 200 miles away in the south, is becoming white hot, at this stage, the deficiency and reality of the black Yan army can no longer be covered up. At this time, it can still be supported. It is the stacked barracks of the camp at the Western foot, not just a city fortress. The complex terrain of the mountains at the Western foot limits the development of the main force of the Xiyuan army and tens of thousands of King Qin army.


    But when the Xilu camp can resist, it will suddenly collapse, which is not what anyone can predict.


    The same is true. The morale of Qin Wang''s troops and horses outside Lianshui city is extra strong. When Chen Hai and Ning chaner rush into xiaolianshui City, they can feel that the killing soldiers are as cold as a knife and invade the city stronghold.


    In contrast, the morale of generals in xiaolianshui city is extremely low.


    Ning chaner and others can''t perceive the existence of killing soldiers, but they can still feel the extremely depressed atmosphere when entering the city. In addition, Ning chaner''s divine sense extends out and feels that the heaven and earth yuan breath around her seems to be held by an invisible giant hand. With her spiritual cultivation, she can''t shake and sense the heaven and earth yuan breath around, and can also infer how strong the morale of the enemy outside the city.


    Seeing Chen Hai and Ning chaner coming in, Huang Shuang, the north foot camp leader in the big tent, became even more ugly.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner, as the guards of Qiushi stronghold, both returned to xiaolianshui city to escape -- at this time, the buildings of the black Yan army were about to collapse. As the personal disciples of the great heavenly master, Ning chaner and Chen Hai (ugly slave) did not say to set an example, but they were the first to break away from the defense line before the enemy attacked. This can''t be justified.


    Le Yi knows Chen Hai''s real identity and that Chen Hai can''t co-exist with heiyanjun, but his face is not good-looking.


    "Elder martial brothers Huang and le, ugly slave has something to say." Chen Hai went forward and said in a deep voice, motioning Huang Shuang and Le Yi to go with him and Ning chaner to the quiet room behind the Council hall for a secret conversation.


    Although Chen Hai and Ning chaner left Qiushi stronghold, they didn''t run away directly after all, but came to xiaolianshui city. It''s not too ugly at last.


    But Huang Shuang thought that Chen Hai advised them to abandon the city and run away. He scolded calmly: "half a month ago, I didn''t know your existence; if you want to go now, I won''t stop you. Don''t say anything."


    Chen Hai stares at Yue Yi.


    Yue Yi also thinks that Chen Hai is trying to persuade them to abandon the city and escape. He doesn''t want to give Chen Hai a chance to speak and says, "if you have anything, just say it here."


    Chen Hai looked around. In addition to Huang Shuang''s lineal Hu Wei, they were all middle and high-level generals in the Beilu camp. He said, "senior brother Huang Shuang, do you think the situation is still possible?"


    "If you want to say that again, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Huang Shuang angrily shouted.


    "I''m not here to persuade elder martial brothers Huang Shuang and Leyi to abandon the city and flee, or to persuade you to be a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death," Chen Hai said, "The purpose of the xiaolianshui defense line is to cover the main force to retreat to Songdu mountain and regroup as much as possible, but now we can''t achieve this goal by sticking to xiaolianshui city. If senior brothers Huang Shuang and Leyi are willing to sacrifice for the holy religion, the only thing we can do is to lead the elite of xiaolianshui city to attack the southwest Bank of xiaolianshui River and the West Garden army in guoguoling Camp and burn their food, grass and baggage, so as to force the Xiyuan army to shrink in Jiyang and win some time for the northern withdrawal of the black Yan army in Ganquan mountain... "


    Chen Hai''s words were like a stone stirring up thousands of waves.


    Huang Shuang and others looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was going to say such a thing.


    Yue Yi said in a deep voice: "yes, there is a deep contradiction between Prince Yingdan and King Yingshu. It can be said that if our holy church had not been booming, they would have torn their faces and killed a river of blood. When the grain and grass supplies of the West Garden army were destroyed, they should first consider whether they would no longer pursue our army, but whether the tiger Ben army led by Prince Yingdan and Ning would take the opportunity to attack them -- this policy is feasible."


    Ning chaner wanted to sacrifice the spirit sword and chop Chen Hai into 17 or 18 sections. She expected Chen hai to persuade Yue Yi and Huang Shuang to abandon the city and escape. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai Er forced him to come and persuade Huang Shuang and Le Yi to die together.


    Huang Shuang and Le Yi decide to lead the elite to raid the camp of the Xiyuan army in Guoling. They can''t finish their strategy, pat their ass and run away. They are bound to be forced to raid Guoling with the army.


    Chen Hai''s plan is simple to say, but if he really wants to do it, it must be ten dead and no life. At this time, there are tens of thousands of King Qin troops gathering along the xiaolianshui river. How can they cross the blockade line of tens of thousands of King Qin troops.


    Moreover, the Xiyuan army said that the main force poured out, but Guoling could not be without a little defensive combat power. How many troops and horses should they lead to surprise and attack the Guoling camp of the Xiyuan army?


    Even if they burned the camp of the Xiyuan army in Guoling, burned the food, grass and baggage, and forced the Xiyuan army to shrink to Jiyang County, aren''t they just in the big net of the Xiyuan army and the king''s army shrinking to Jiyang County?


    At that time, the British king Yingshu hated them to the bone. There were hundreds of thousands of elite cavalry, Mingqiao territory and daodan territory. They were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of elite troops. How could they escape to heaven?


    Ning chaner didn''t want to see the whole black Yan army destroyed, but she didn''t think she would pay her life for it. She gave Chen Hai a soft stare and thought that she could only wait and see the situation on the way of the raid to see how to get away.


    "Yes, in order to control the king Qin''s troops on all roads, the grain and grass transported from Yanjing are concentrated in Guoling first. As long as the grain and grass accumulated in Guoling can be destroyed, not only the Xiyuan army will throw a rat repellent, but also the king Qin''s troops in Hexi and other counties will lose the ability of long-range pursuit because of their limited grain reserves," Huang Shuang said with a look in his eyes that mistook Chen Hai, Looking around at the left and right generals in the Council hall, he drank and asked, "who wants to go with me?"


    All generals know that they will die a lifetime, but more than a dozen people and Le Yi stand up and are willing to lead Huang Shuang to cross the xiaolianshui River and raid the guoguoling camp of the Xiyuan army.


    "Well, xiaolianshui city still needs someone to stay for defense..." Le Yi didn''t expect all the generals to go with them. He was quite surprised that one third of the middle and high-level generals could stand up. Of course, some generals also need to stay and lead the army to contain most of the king''s troops, In this way, after crossing the xiaolianshui River, they can quickly manipulate the pursuers and rush to the fruit ridge.


    Chen Hai saw that more than a dozen generals who stood up had died, rather than hearing the news of the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, which had bred despair. The so-called mourning soldiers were mostly so.


    Of course, under the current situation, the sentinels and war birds of the Xiyuan army and the Qin Wang army are all over the land two or three hundred miles west of Ganquan mountain. It can be said that two or three hundred miles along the xiaolianshui River, even if a mouse crosses the river, it may be found. On the front of xiaolianshui City, more than 20 miles away, there are still tens of thousands of elite King Qin troops dominated by cavalry staring there. Twenty or thirty thousand cavalry leave the city. How can a strong Taoist priest like Dong Shou not be aware of it.


    It is impossible to cross the xiaolianshui River quietly.


    The raiding troops and horses crossing the xiaolianshui River should also be divided into two ways, one positive and one strange.


    The righters gathered the only 30000 cavalry in xiaolianshui City, crossed the xiaolianshui River from the gap on the north side, raided the Hexi King Qin army, stationed in shishiling on the West Bank of xiaolianshui River, attracted part of the king Qin army''s vision at the north foot of Ganquan''s Shanxi Province, and tore apart the reconnaissance and surveillance network composed of Xiyuan army and King Qin army with sentinel horses and spirit birds.


    The number of real strange soldiers should not be large. They need to be controlled at about 3000. Only in this way can they not be found before they reach Guoling. However, the combat power of these 3000 strange soldiers should be strong enough to suddenly tear open the defense of Guoling camp, so as to ensure that the food, grass and baggage of Xiyuan army can be burned and destroyed before they are annihilated.


    Another day of fierce fighting, all the camps outside Xilu camp were broken by Xiyuan army. After a large number of defensive seal characters of the black Yan army were consumed, the power of intensive use of war birds and Tianji chariots became more and more powerful, and Xilu camp was in danger.


    The climate was confused by the yuan interest of heaven and earth. It snowed and rained for a while, but it was frozen for a moment. In the cold winter, the thunder shook and reflected the sword Qi, as if heaven and earth were about to split.


    The three-way King Qin army marched towards xiaolianshui city from the southwest, West and northwest. Standing on the city wall, you can hear the howling of a large group of green cunning horses.


    There are 80000 garrisons in Xiaolian water city. Even if you use the technique, dense fog will diffuse and wrap up the whole Xiaolian water city, it is impossible for 30000 cavalry to leave the city quietly.


    At this time, the strong in daodan realm can''t shake and sense the yuan breath of heaven and earth, but the divine consciousness extends out, and the subtle movements within a radius of 20 or 30 miles can still be perceived.


    Therefore, when 30000 cavalry left the city from the north gate of Lianshui City, 30000 fine cavalry were divided on the other side and moved north in parallel.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner do not need to command the troops and horses, so they can stick to a closer distance to observe the movements of the king Qin army. It is precisely the main force of the king Qin army in Hexi personally led by Dong Shou, moving parallel north with the 30000 cavalry here.


    In his early years, Dong Shou was ordered to lead his troops to reinforce Yanjing. He transferred 20000 elite from Yulong camp, and then successively transferred elite from Hexi in three years, increasing the strength of Hexi King''s army to 40000.


    These 40000 troops are mainly cavalry. Among them, there are as many as 6000 elite Taoist yamen soldiers who were trained as disciples in the middle and late period of tongxuan territory and fought and rode on qingcung horses. It is also the fundamental combat strength of Dong Shouyi, the Marquis of Qin. In addition, other soldiers and horses are elite children drawn from Du, Chai and Jiang families, so their combat strength is strong, It can be said that it is far above the 30000 cavalry of the black Yan army out of xiaolianshui city.


    The only gratifying thing is that Hexi is preparing to use troops against Hechuan. Whether it is from Liquan or the craftsman camp under the jurisdiction of Hexi Duhu general''s house, the mechanism crossbows, mechanism chariots and a large number of powerful fighting birds are given priority to meet the needs of troops and horses in Hexi.


    Also, Dong Shousheng was violent and suspicious. He didn''t dare to suddenly cross xiaolianshui River and launch a surprise attack here.

 Chapter 350

    It won''t be because Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, led the king''s army in Hexi to ride and stare at Chen Hai. They won''t cross the xiaolianshui river.


    Chen Haidu doubted whether the camp at the West foot of Ganquan could last another day, so it would only take one night to raid Guoling camp.


    If it is delayed until tomorrow, the camp at the Western foot of Ganquan mountain has been completely broken by the main force of Xiyuan army led by Ying Wang. At that time, some of the main force of Xiyuan army will move north along the Western foot of Ganquan mountain, meet with the king Qin army on the North wing, detour back to the Northeast foot of Ganquan mountain from the gap between Ganquan mountain and Huapu mountain, and intercept the North fleeing troops of Heiyan army, It''s too late.


    In only one night, 30000 cavalry should first break through the interception of the king Qin army in Hexi, firmly stick to the vision of other king Qin armies in the north wing, and attract as many pursuers, sentries and spirit birds as possible to Shishuling. Then 3000 elite should sneak to 2450 miles away from the torn hole and the chaos deliberately created by 30000 cavalry, Break through the camp of Xiyuan army in guoguoling.


    Only Dong Shousuo, the Marquis of Qin Mu, led 30000 Hexi iron cavalry, while the other two Qin Wang armies stayed in place and continued to stare at xiaolianshui city. Of course, a large number of sentinels and scouts on the southwest bank were attracted. All the situation did not deviate from their prior expectations. Chen Hai and Ning chaner retreated and met Huang Shuang and Le Yi, indicating that the army could forcibly go west, Force Hexi cavalry to shrink back and make way for them to enter the West.


    There was only a faint light between heaven and earth. Chen Hai and Ning chaner could see each other''s faces through the very weak light.


    Huang Shuang led 3000 elite soldiers to attack Guoling with Chen Hai and Ning chaner; And Le Yi will lead 30000 cavalry to attack shishiling, creating chaos and attracting attention.


    Yue Yi''s cultivation is the middle stage of Qiaojing, but when it comes to controlling the battlefield, he is above Huang Shuang, so he is responsible for leading 30000 cavalry; Three thousand elite rushed to Guoling. Huang Shuang, a strong man in the middle of daodan territory, can play a better role.


    Heavy fog, heavy snow and the night in heaven and earth cover everything. Only the mysterious divine consciousness and the keen six senses of the disciples of the spirit realm can distinguish the ice and snow road under their feet from different distances. Ordinary generals can only grope forward when the night falls.


    As Chen Hai expected, 30000 cavalry suddenly crossed xiaolianshui River, and 30000 elite of the Hexi King Qin army did not rush up. Led by Dong Shou, the main force of the king Qin army in Hexi not only contracted back in time, but even divided a large number of soldiers to get off their horses and form an array, lit bonfires everywhere, and tried to light up the night when they could not see their fingers, so as to prevent the cavalry of the black Yan army from killing them suddenly and completely disturb the formation of both sides.


    In that case, in addition to the strong people above Mingqiao territory who can distinguish between the enemy and us, ordinary soldiers are killed indiscriminately. Even if the Hexi iron cavalry is more elite, it is difficult to control the casualties.


    This is a situation that Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou would never like to see.


    Chen Hai and others are desperate. As long as they can ensure that 3000 elite can successfully dive to the north of Guoling, even if 30000 cavalry are completely disordered and sacrificed, they don''t care, but Dong Shou doesn''t dare to play with them like this.


    However, although Dong Shou said he was grumpy, he was not so fooled.


    Dong Shou saw that after crossing the xiaolianshui River, the cavalry of the black Yan army did not hide at night, but continued to grope and advance to the West. He also vaguely guessed the intention of the cavalry of the black Yan army.


    Dong Shou would not risk the destruction of the whole army and press all his 30000 Hexi iron cavalry, but he would not be helpless. He really let the 30000 cavalry of the black Yan army rush in front of his eyes and nose, immediately divide two thousand people to ride a bow and attack from the flank.


    The two armies are only a thousand steps away from each other. They still can''t see the shadow of each other, but in the roaring wind and snow, they have clearly heard each other''s stumble in the snow and the roaring of horses.


    At this time, both sides opened their bows and arrows in the dark. They heard the dense feather arrows flying through the wind and snow, and soon returned the crisp sound of hitting the armor or the dull sound of drilling into the body.


    When people fell to the ground and horses ran away, they soon became a mess.


    "Run west..."


    "Run west..."


    "Meet at Shishuling..."


    "Attack stone rat ridge after dawn..."


    The black Yan army made a mess of soldiers and cavalry, but military orders were clearly conveyed, urging all confused soldiers not to stop fighting, nor to care about the pursuers behind them, but to destroy the straddling horses and run west to the stone mouse ridge, the purpose of the war.


    In the night when you can''t see your fingers, as long as you can roughly confirm a direction, it''s not as chaotic as in the picture. Against the wind and snow, you''ll ride westward. In contrast, the Hexi fine horse behind you won''t speed up the chase.


    Dong Shou''s face was as cold as a rock carved in the reflection of the campfire. He stared at the dark and ink like night. The atmosphere around him was chaotic. No matter how sharp his divine sense was, it was also chaotic at this time. The only thing that could be made clear was that thousands of war horses were staggering towards the camp of King Qin''s army in Shishuling in Hexi.


    If he decisively took advantage of the chaos to hide and kill at this time, a big victory would be indispensable, but he was reluctant to bear the loss of his lineal cavalry. He could only bear it.


    "The black Yan army''s attack on shishiling can''t solve any problems. Besides, we still have two thousand troops and horses in shishiling, which should be able to support a small half day..." sun quanzong walked to Dong Shou and said in a deep voice. He also hoped that Dong Shou could lead the main force to stay calm at the edge of the river valley, be patient, and wait until dawn to really find out the purpose of the black Yan army, and then take action.


    Even if all the signs show that the cavalry who started from xiaolianshui City ran to the stone mouse ridge to cover up the past, sun quanzong still does not advocate easy recklessness.


    More than 30000 cavalry of the black Yan army are in a mess. Even if they can arrive at the stone mouse ridge at dawn, it will take a lot of time to assemble and reorganize the cavalry. They stay in the river valley for the night and set out after dawn. They should be able to catch up with the cavalry of the black Yan army. There is no need to take risks at night.


    "Will it be the so-called attack on the stone mouse ridge or a cover? The real purpose of the enemy soldiers is to see that the situation is gone and want to escape west across the stone mouse ridge?" Du Junfeng hesitated.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the night sky. Soon, Li Yulin came to see Dong Shou under the guidance of Hu Wei: "Marquis Li suspects that the enemy''s change may be intended for Guoling..." Li Yulin came to convey Li Xianghai''s speculation and hopes that Dong Shou, marquis mu of Qin, can pay attention to the black Yan army at the north foot of Ganquan mountain and may boldly attack Guoling.


    Du Junfeng frowned slightly and said, "in such a heavy snow tonight, twenty or thirty thousand cavalry of the black Yan army have been in a mess. Maybe they can get to the periphery of Shishuling to reorganize their formation at dawn, but it is impossible to get to Guoling 2780 miles away before dawn."


    Dong Shou didn''t think that Guoling might be attacked secretly, but he didn''t believe that the leader of the black Yan army at the north foot was really determined to sacrifice his life for justice. In his opinion, it must be the leader of the black Yan army at the north foot who wanted to run for his life, but he had no excuse to escape to Songdu mountain in the northeast at this time. He could only escape to the west by attacking shishiling.


    At this time, a military official came over and told Dong Shou that he had just severely interrogated more than ten enemy soldiers who had fallen or shot. These black Yan army riders also admitted that the target of tonight''s attack was Shishuling.


    As for whether the commander of the black Yan army at the north foot has any other purpose, but it can be confirmed that the first stop of the 30000 cavalry at dawn is Shishuling.


    Dong Shou pondered for a long time and felt that the main cavalry around him should not move around. He ordered Li Xianghai, Jiang ang and other 6000 elite cavalry to monitor Qiushi and other strongholds, and rushed back to Shishuling at night to ensure that Shishuling was not lost. At the same time, he kept an eye on the 30000 cavalry of the black Yan army, so as not to give them a chance to escape to the West.


    Li Yulin was just about to be ordered to join Uncle Li Xianghai. At this time, the black Yan army was in six or seven defense strongholds along the northeast coast of xiaolianshui. For a time, it was burning into the sky. It vaguely saw that there were six or seven troops, ranging from two to three thousand people, all crossing the xiaolianshui river against the wind and snow.


    "Damn it!" Dong Shou scolded angrily.


    In the daytime, these weak soldiers and horses crossing the xiaolianshui river only need to send three or five hundred elite to annihilate them. However, at this time, the king Qin of Hexi scattered along the xiaolianshui River to monitor the small-scale cavalry of the black Yan army stronghold, but he could not shrink to Shishuling while it was dark. He could only let Sun quanzong send 8000 elite cavalry from this part and go to Shishuling first at night.


    Chen Hai did not continue to march westward with the main cavalry. After crossing the xiaolianshui River, they stopped behind a chaotic Stone Ridge not far from the river.


    Although the three thousand elite have the cultivation foundation of tongxuan realm, the fierce soldiers of tongxuan realm can''t see things at night. Chen Hai and other major generals pasted a shimmering seal character on their shoulders, which gathered 3000 elite together, so as not to be scattered in the chaos just now.


    Fangzhai along xiaolianshui river suddenly sent troops to kill xiaolianshui River, which was not arranged by Chen Hai in advance. Chen Hai realized that there were a group of generals in the middle and lower levels, regardless of their shortcomings, whether the red eyebrow sect or the black Yan army, who had the spirit of sacrifice.


    The six or seven route soldiers and horses killed from these strongholds are actually extremely weak. Taking advantage of the chaos can attract the attention of Hexi Qin Wang army, sentry horses and spirit birds. However, if they can''t withdraw from the stronghold in time at dawn, they can''t escape the fate of being destroyed.


    Chen Hai''s blood also silently has a heat flow surging. He nods to Huang Shuang. It''s time for them to move.


    It was precisely the change of the anti stronghold troops on the 6th and 7th road that attracted the sentinels and marquees on the West Bank of the xiaolianshui River and the spirit birds lurking in the night sky. Chen Hai and them sneaked all the way. By dawn, they had entered a dense forest on the northwest side of Guoling.


    In the dense forest, Chen Hai and Huang Shuang put on the robes and armor of the Xiyuan Army

 Chapter 351

    In addition to the 30000 cavalry led by Le Yi running at night and regrouping at the periphery of shishuoling at dawn, the soldiers and horses of several anti strongholds in the lower reaches of xiaolianshui River saw troops from the main city at night, and bravely divided six or seven units to cross xiaolianshui River overnight and enter the snow covered wasteland on the West Bank.


    There are about 145000 people in the six or seven anti stronghold troops and horses. They lack enough horses. They travel westward in the snow at night and have no chance to run far. At this time, Dong Shou, Li Xianghai and others led nearly 30000 Hexi iron cavalry to kill them in several ways.


    They didn''t move easily at night, but at this time, it was bright and the snow stopped. They would never easily let go of the fat that had been stuffed into their mouth.


    The sentinels and Scouts of the king''s army of Zhulu Qin and the West Garden army on the north wing also gathered outside on horses or spirit birds to watch this "hunting" with great strength.


    Although it is said that Le Yi has gathered more than 20000 cavalry at the periphery of shishiling, after the chaos of running at night, the generals can''t find the military officers, and the military officers can''t find the generals, so they can''t gather much combat power at all. Sun quanzong led 8000 elite cavalry to the periphery of shishiling and came closer.


    In addition, Yingwang Yingshu knew about the changes at the north foot of Ganquan mountain last night, and timely sent a group of elite cavalry to the north of Guoling mountain to guard against the possibility that the twenty or thirty thousand black Yan army cavalry regrouped at the periphery of Shishuling mountain may suddenly rush south.


    At this time, no one realized that the black Yan army already had an elite team and was so close to the fruit ridge. At this time, everyone was more concerned about when the enemy troops in the north foot would be completely annihilated, or whether the main force of the West Garden army could completely capture the West foot camp of the black Yan Army today.


    Of course, Chen Hai was not the first one to think of sneaking attack on the food, grass and baggage of the camp in Guoling. At this time, in Guoling, mother-in-law he showed her golden feather and crane body, and had fought with Chen XuanZhen, the rear commander of the Xiyuan army.


    Under the sacrifice of Chen XuanZhen, the river swallowing pot flew into the air, and a dark fine awn shot from the mouth of the pot, like a Wanjun black stone pressing on the wings of the golden feather crane.


    Mother crane''s strength is strong. At this time, she is also a drunken stupid bird. She is staggering in the air and will fall from the air at any time.


    Although Tu Ziji did not directly join hands with the master Chen XuanZhen to kill him, he also sacrificed the spirit sword with all the generals, flashing a human eating light on their heads. Moreover, two teams of elite archers with 200 people gathered around the barracks, each putting a quenched gold arrow on the bow string.


    Although only the bowmen of the Huwei camp led by King Yingshu were equipped with limited mechanism crossbows, the elite bowmen of the rear army still had three or five quenched gold arrows in their quivers.


    Tu Ziji didn''t understand the old crane demon''s self-confidence. He came to attack the camp alone. Maybe he was really at a dead end.


    "Huang he''er, hurry up and catch it. I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate for thousands of years, and I also want to make friends with you. Today you can survive." Chen XuanZhen tried hard to persuade him to surrender, but he didn''t dare to relax his grip and let the demon crane escape.


    "Bah! Chen xiaothief, in those years, you went to the Taoist temple with the king Ying''s thief, and many disciples died under your sword. Have you ever thought that you had asked for Taoism and learned in the Taoist temple, and what face would you have to make friends with me?" although mother-in-law crane turned back to the golden feather crane, her spitting ability did not decline, and a big mouthful of crane saliva was like a torrential rain, and came straight to Chen XuanZhen''s face.


    "There''s a troop coming from the northwest. Go and see what''s going on?" Chen XuanZhen ignored the sprayed crane saliva and destroyed the river swallowing pot to press the golden feather crane. At this time, he sensed that there were two or three thousand teams coming from the northwest to Daying. He thought it was the team coming from Yanjing. He didn''t take it seriously, but he also asked Tu Ziji to hand it over.


    The tactics used by Chen Hai in the desert of Jinzhou were transmitted back to Yanzhou, and the Xiyuan army followed suit. It also gathered a limited number of hundreds of war birds into a war bird camp, but it will not weaken the external power of repelling Hou.


    At this time, in addition to a large number of sentinels, there were hundreds of elite sentinels riding on imperial birds to monitor the movements of Ganquan mountain and its surrounding areas.


    If there were any problems with this army, the external scolding hou would have called the police.


    In fact, what really worried Chen XuanZhen and Tu Ziji at this time was Yu zonghu''s sudden defection.


    At this time, seeing that Huang He, who has been practicing in the Taoist temple for thousands of years, came to attack the camp alone, Chen XuanZhen, Tu Ziji and others no longer suspected that Yu zonghu''s defection was false, and tended to believe that the great heavenly master Gong Qing had died, but Yu zonghu''s defection did not have any agreement with them in advance.


    Chen XuanZhen initially suspected that there was any agreement between Yu zonghu and crown prince Yingdan, but the Huben army attacked songpanling from the south in the first few days and was not as firm as expected, which showed that there was no tacit understanding between crown prince Yingdan and Yu zonghu. Who gave Yu zonghu the guarantee?


    When Tu Ziji flew past the Beiyuan gate of the barracks behind his sword, he was also thinking about this problem. At this time, he saw that the suddenly appeared army and horse stopped two thousand steps away from the Beiyuan gate, and more than ten halberd riders rushed to the Beiyuan gate with a sign in hand, and the head wore a bronze mask to cover his face.


    Tu Ziji was perplexed. Where was there such a person in the army, or perhaps the children of a new school sent into the army, who had the strange habit of wearing masks when serving in the army?


    Just like this, Tu Ziji didn''t have enough vigilance in his heart.


    "Zi Ji, long time no see!" the knight with bronze mask stopped at the north gate, put a halberd across his knee, looked up behind the women''s wall of the gate, and said hello to Tu Zi Ji with a smile.


    Tu Ziji felt that his voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t understand who he knew. He wanted to cover his face with a mask.


    Tu Ziji didn''t have time to think about it. He saw that more than ten riders scattered behind the bronze knight, slowly pushing forward with a halberd, and the murderous spirit suddenly filled the air like a small wind.


    No, Tu Ziji felt something was wrong, but just before he reacted, he heard the bronze Knight yell "stab!" waving his halberd forward, and all the 18 halberds behind him waved their halberds forward.


    The murderous spirit immediately spread, and nineteen fierce mans took off their halberds and cut into the yuan gate.


    As the main camp of the rear army, Beiyuanmen and the defense array merged for a while. Naturally, it was as firm as a mountain, but more than a dozen halberds and mans were cut, and they also vibrated, and ash debris was scattered from the stone gap of the Yuanmen.


    "Bad! Enemy attack!" Tu Ziji didn''t think that ten odd riders could cut the gate. The defensive array integrated with the gate could not be broken by a large number of people, but he was shocked. He was shocked by the sudden attack on the enemy all the way. He ordered the garrison troops on the city wall to string the bed crossbow and push it over. The traditional garrison archers immediately went out of the barracks Shangyuanmen city wall shot and attacked the enemy. It was ordered that the armour soldiers form an array at Yuanmen to prepare the enemy. It was ordered that the iron cavalry form an array to prepare to go out of the camp. In addition to Chen XuanZhen, the master of the rear army who was fighting with the golden feather demon and crane, he also called more generals to Beiyuanmen to resist the enemy!


    "Stab again!" the bronze Knight abandoned his horse and stepped forward, waved his halberd and then stabbed forward. At that time, Tu Ziji suddenly heard the thunder coming out of the bronze knight and several halberds behind him. At this time, he saw several halberd awns gathered together, like an indomitable thunder pillar, cutting towards the Yuanmen.


    "Boom!" Tu Ziji didn''t need to bow his head. He could know that there was a spider like crack in the gate under his feet. When he stood on the stone path of the gate, he could clearly feel the huge earthquake coming from his feet. The generals who wound the crossbow on the bed were shaken to stagger and spit blood.


    "Xuanji battle array!" Tu Ziji heard the master Chen XuanZhen say about sword array and halberd array. He also knew that several sword practitioners around Wen Boyuan and many generals of the Su Wei army looked ugly, but combined a set of powerful sword array obtained from the Taoist temple. It is said that this set of sword array was lost in the red eyebrow sect, but he didn''t expect to see the advent of Xuanji battle array at this time.


    "Stab again!"


    At this time, Tu Ziji could almost hear the thundering sound from the bones of all halberds in front of the shaft. More than ten halberds were condensed into a ten foot long heaven and earth war halberd, which was cut obliquely from top to bottom.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Ziji was shocked and turned pale. He raised his palm to shoot the heaven and earth halberd, which seemed to be real and empty, like countless thunder and light condensing war blades. Tu Ziji''s palm is also a combination of lifelong cultivation and glittering gold. However, it is so vulnerable against the background of the heaven and earth war halberd. Under the attack, Tu Ziji felt a powerful force coming. Tu Ziji vomited blood, and his body couldn''t resist flying out. He watched the strong Beiyuan gate cut to pieces and collapsed by the halberd.


    When Chen XuanZhen arrived at this time, Huang Shuangji''s Yuzhen flame sword came up and pressed Chen XuanZhen''s River swallowing pot.


    "Chen xiaothief, eat an old woman''s needle!" the golden feather crane fluttered to the sky with a sound of crane, spitting out a needle shaped spirit sword with glittering glow, flying thousands of feet high in an instant, and suddenly cutting it down towards Chen XuanZhen below. When the needle shaped spirit sword was cut down, it affected the thunder light faintly, and the momentum was not different for a moment, which even suppressed Huang Shuang''s real flame sword.


    Although the golden feather crane is a demon body cultivated for thousands of years, a pair of golden feather giant wings were shot through dozens of holes by the quenched golden arrow rain just now, but Chen XuanZhen hurried to plug the gap. Finally, even if he was moved to kill, he didn''t have time to join hands with the arrow array to shoot the golden feather crane to death. Finally, he let the golden feather crane escape from the suppression of swallowing the river pot.


    Tu Ziji slowed down at this time and was about to kill him when he destroyed the spirit sword. He wanted to help master Chen XuanZhen share the pressure.


    In a hurry, there was not enough defense on the side of Beiyuanmen, but the rear army had twenty or thirty thousand elite soldiers in addition to thirty or forty thousand baggage soldiers and craftsmen. As long as there was enough time, they could kill the enemy from all directions and annihilate the sudden attack.


    "Zi Ji, don''t struggle!" Chen Hai abandoned the halberd and flew across the sky. Facing Tu Zi Ji, he destroyed the flying spirit sword and smashed it with his bare hands.


    Tu Ziji felt that this fist directly bombarded his divine soul. He never felt so weak. The divine soul was like a boat in the strong wind and waves, which could be destroyed at any time.


    At this moment, Chen Hai gathered another fist seal and rushed to Tu Ziji. Tu Ziji was hit in the chest unprepared, and his body crossed out like a kite

 Chapter 352

    Huang Shuang destroyed the real flame sword, and saw the red flame burning seven or eight feet high. He completely swallowed the five foot long real flame sword body, like a flame mountain, invading and pressing Chen XuanZhen. The mother-in-law of the crane showed the real body of the golden feather crane, and the golden feather wings bloomed a stinging light, but she didn''t directly rush up to fight in close combat. Instead, she made every effort to worship the needle shaped spirit sword, which released tens of millions of light, condensed into a light column and shone on Chen XuanZhen''s head, which made Chen XuanZhen''s eyes look painful and showed the tens of millions of light released by the needle shaped spirit sword, It has strong shock and damage to the spirit.


    Chen XuanZhen, as a wine offering in kuilang palace, once took charge of the prison. Later, the military general presided over the logistics and supply for the British king Yingshu. He was also highly cultivated. He saw that he raised the river swallowing pot over his head, and a clear spring flowed out from the mouth of the pot, like a ring fountain waterfall, which resisted the real flame sword and immortal needle wrapped in the flame.


    What''s more strange is that the flowing spring gushed out of the tunjiang pot, but it didn''t stop, and it seemed as if it disappeared directly into the void, with no real water stains splashing on the ground.


    Tunjiang pot is a magic weapon with both attack and defense. Although Chen Hai had the opportunity to touch the tunjiang pot in the peach forest outside Yanjing City, he had low cultivation at that time and could not figure out the mystery of the tunjiang pot.


    However, no matter how mysterious and powerful the tunjiang pot is, Chen XuanZhen is disturbed by the killing and cutting spirit of the two armies at this time. He can''t borrow Tiandi yuan interest. He will be exhausted sooner or later with the support of his own Zhenyuan mana.


    Although Chen XuanZhen can''t support for long, it''s not a problem to support the left behind soldiers of the Xiyuan army to gather from all around. Chen Hai and Ning chaner can''t move at this time. They besiege Chen XuanZhen with Huang Shuang and mother-in-law crane, but join with the drug slaves and ride the pioneer to the valley in the south.


    The grain, grass and baggage of the Xiyuan army were continuously transported from Yanjing and mainly stored in the temporary warehouse in the South Valley.


    From Beiyuanmen, there is a narrow valley road with a length of three or four hundred meters leading to the warehouse area. Chen Hai can''t let the left behind soldiers and horses of the Xiyuan army gather on this valley road to establish a solid and orderly defense.


    Some generals of the rear army of the Xiyuan army also clearly realized the importance of this valley road. At this time, it was too late to mobilize troops from other places. Instead, they gathered the archers and soldiers scattered from the Beiyuan gate to the Valley Road crossing.


    Three thousand elite of the black Yan army are rushing to the north gate where the crack is torn. Chen Hai will never let the left soldiers and horses of the Xiyuan army have the opportunity to rebuild their defense at the valley crossing, and drive them up with more than ten drug slaves led by Ning chaner.


    Fortunately, the attack launched by Chen Hai was sudden enough. Ordinary generals didn''t react at this time. Hundreds of archers and soldiers hurriedly formed an array to shoot arrows, and the feather arrows were scattered. It''s difficult to talk about any threat. On the contrary, they were destroyed by Chen Hai and his team.


    Almost all of the 3000 elite who raided Guoling with Chen Hai, Huang Shuang and Ning chaner are the direct line guards around the generals of Beilu camp. Most of them are from Chimei sect. Their loyalty is guaranteed, and they are also the most elite and powerful fighting force of Beilu camp.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner led halberd drug slaves to open the way in front, and 3000 elite rushed in from the gap cut by the north shaft mouth. Following Chen Hai and Ning chaner, they rushed into the Valley Road and defeated the rear soldiers of the Xiyuan army who wanted to block them. They tried to control the exit at the other end of the Valley Road as quickly as possible. At the same time, they also established a defense near the Beiyuanmen gap to prevent the left soldiers of the Xiyuan army from besieging them from all directions.


    Chen XuanZhen saw that the black Yan army organized more than 100 elite archers to come around. At this time, he could only meet with Tu Ziji and other rear army generals to retreat to the left wing with the remnant army withdrawn from Beiyuanmen. He could only wait there for other left behind soldiers and horses to join, and then organize a new round of offensive to take Beiyuanmen back.


    Chen XuanZhen knew that even if he could resist the joint attack of Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he would be shot into a hedgehog by a steady stream of arrows.


    When Huang Shuangteng reached out, he stepped on the real flame sword and flew over the Valley Road. He flew into the valley in the south where a large amount of grain, grass, war equipment and first-class equipment were stored. He destroyed the real flame sword and spewed out flames more than ten feet long, igniting huge warehouses.


    Most of the hundreds of temporary warehouses built by the Xiyuan army in the back mountain valley of Guoling are tall wooden warehouses. Although a large number of fire separation walls have been built between the wooden warehouses to prevent the fire from spreading after water flowing, it can not prevent man-made arson.


    Although there are also 3000 soldiers stationed in the valley, they have not been relieved by mother-in-law he''s breaking into the camp alone. They are organizing people to rescue several granaries lit by mother-in-law he. Unexpectedly, another strong enemy came directly in in such a short time.


    In the valley, the number of people who are responsible for picking grain and moving warehouses is more, almost 30000 or 40000, but at this time, they lack organization. After being impacted, they become more chaotic and flee to the surrounding mountains, which makes the few defenders in the valley unable to organize any decent defense at all.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner didn''t take charge of the important task of soldiers, organizing defense and attack, and they didn''t need to pay attention to the fact that behind them, Chen XuanZhen and Tu Ziji were organizing guards to launch an offensive. They wanted to regain control of Beiyuanmen to gukou from both sides. They took drug slaves and swam among the huge warehouses lit one by one, taking the scattered soldiers who rushed in to put out the fire Minyong are expelled to ensure that these warehouses are burned more thoroughly.


    At this time, the crane mother-in-law also flew to meet and fan the huge wings of the golden feather. Strong whirlwinds were released, rolling the fire fan out of control.


    Mother crane didn''t fight with heavenly masters Gong Liang and Yan Yuan to resist the attack of the main force of the Xiyuan army in the Xilu camp, but broke into Guoling alone, which shows that mother crane has long been aware that the general trend of the black Yan army has been lost. Only after complete despair did she make such a crazy move, but it is also just that mother crane sneaked into the rear camp of the Xiyuan army alone, It attracted the attention of Chen XuanZhen and others for the first time, creating favorable conditions for Chen hai to successfully capture Beiyuanmen and break into the rear army camp.


    If Tu Ziji didn''t transfer a group of elite archers from the barracks of Beiyuanmen, and Chen XuanZhen himself could arrive at Beiyuanmen for the first time, Chen Hai and they wanted to capture Beiyuanmen and break into the rear army camp, it would never be so smooth as now.


    Mother crane was pleased to see that Huang Shuang, Ning chaner and Chen Hai (ugly slave) wanted to go with her, and planned to have much more silk. But she was not happy.


    She also knew that after they burned all the food, grass and baggage of the Xiyuan army, they would only make the main force of the Xiyuan army more determined to capture the camp of the Xiyan army at the Western foot of Ganquan. They just weakened the ability of the Xiyuan army and the king''s army to pursue the fleeing troops of the black Yan army, ensuring that more generals could escape from the tiger''s mouth, but could not reverse the disintegration of the black Yan army.


    What''s more, the left behind soldiers and horses of the Xiyuan army in Guoling, as well as the external Marquis soldiers and horses, will soon come up from all sides. They will be completely besieged here and can''t escape.


    Although Mrs. he knew that the three thousand generals were going to the Guoling burning camp with Huang Shuang with the mentality of death, she was not happy to think that even if she saw with her own eyes that these disciples who were loyal to the red eyebrow sect would be buried here.


    Chen Hai had no time to sigh too much. In the chaos of wind and fire, people and horses hissing, he heard several strong flames impacting the air flow from a distance.


    "How could the Xiyuan army have a township level Tianji chariot?" Chen Hai personally presided over the research on the township level Tianji chariot. He was no longer familiar with the sound of the wind flame power box. He just felt curious. So far, Tianji school palace has built a total of four Township Level Tianji chariots to sell. Unexpectedly, two of them have been sent to Guoling.


    Although it is unlikely that there will be a reserve of TIANLIAN crossbows here, although the two Township Tianji chariots have no cooperation from other soldiers and their power is limited, if they are allowed to raise their speed and impact the defense array at gukou, the destructive power will also be quite terrible.


    "Come with me!" Chen Haiqu dashed diagonally in front, dispersing a group of chaotic Minyong and fled to all directions. When he reached a cliff, he saw two iron knot like Tianji chariots rush out of the cave under the cliff.


    The two township level Tianji chariots had just been sent to Guoling from Yanjing and had not been formally equipped to the main battle camp under the personal command of Ying Wang Yingshu. Suddenly, the war broke out in an all-round way.


    As Chen Hai expected, the two Tianji chariots were naked and were not equipped with Tianji crossbows. If seven or eight Tianji crossbows had not been fired at the same time, Chen Hai could only escape sanshe and dare not rush forward easily -- at this time, the speed of Tianji chariot had just been raised, which was not much faster than a galloping horse. Chen Hai flew out strangely and stretched out his right hand, In an instant, thousands of fine lightning arcs gathered and printed on the left side of the car body.


    Chen Hai''s palm was printed on it. He knew that more than ten Xiyuan army generals who drove the two Tianji chariots had not mastered the performance of the township Tianji chariot. At this time, he just started the wind flame power box to control the chariot to rush out of the cave, but did not use the interior of the body for protection, and started the small defense array in time.


    Chen Hai''s palm was gently printed on the car body, and he saw thousands of broken thunder, light and electricity. It seemed that he found the vent and leaked to the car body together.


    Even if the Tianji chariot is incorporated into the battle array, it is also very vulnerable to the attack of thunder technology. Although the thunder technology falls on the chariot, it is unlikely to directly destroy the car body, but it will cause direct damage to the drivers and soldiers inside the car body, which is also one of the key points of Tianji chariot protection.


    Obviously, more than ten guards in the valley hurriedly drove out the two Tianji chariots, but they were far less familiar with the Tianji chariots than Chen Hai. They didn''t drive far away from the cliff cave, so Chen Hai killed them in the ca

 Chapter 353

    Chen Hai didn''t expect to get two township level Tianji chariots in the deep valley of the back mountain of Guoling.


    It takes a period of training to be familiar with driving Tianji chariots in the battlefield, but it is not difficult to drive Tianji chariots.


    Chen Hai asked people to clean up the charred bodies of more than ten guards killed by thunder pillars. At this time, Huang Shuang also received the news and personally led two hundred elite to take over the two Tianji chariots and take them back to Beiyuanmen.


    Even without the cooperation of Tianji crossbow, these two Tianji chariots are incorporated into the battle array, which can provide strong support for the battle array whether for defense or attack.


    The body of the township level Tianji chariot is made of eight levels of quenched gold and iron. The front armor is full of an inch thick and has the same strong defense. Therefore, seven or eight Xuanji armor are superimposed together. At present, in the back mountain of Guoling, the river swallowing pot in Chen XuanZhen''s hand can have a strong impact on the body of the township level Tianji chariot.


    However, it is not easy to obtain two township level Tianji chariots to strengthen their combat power. Huang Shuang''s desperate struggle will not give Chen XuanZhen a chance to directly attack the chariot with yutunjiang pot.


    The two wind flame power boxes are fully started, and the speed of the township chariot is 30% or 40% faster than that of the ordinary galloping horse. Once the speed is increased to the extreme, the impact force of the 700000 kg body, even the strong in the middle and later stages of daodan territory, dare not say that they can be directly removed from the front.


    After giving Huang Shuang the two township level Tianji chariots, Chen Hai sent people into the cave. He found that the cave was very deep, but the interior was wet and it was difficult to store food and grass. Instead, a large number of armor and war weapons were stored inside. It was the armory of the Xiyuan army, and even a batch of quenched gold crossbows and arrows just sent from Yanjing.


    This batch of quenched gold crossbows and arrows has 20000 shapes. They are special crossbows and arrows for Tianji crossbow. The tail feathers without balance are also two or three inches shorter than ordinary iron feather arrows. Ordinary iron tire bows and Tuomu long bows cannot directly use this kind of quenched gold crossbows and arrows, but it is very simple to transform them into quenched gold iron feather arrows.


    Chen Hai asked people to move out this batch of quenched gold arrows and a batch of armours and weapons that they could use to break through the siege, load the cart to transport goods, and destroy the exit of the cave of general Ning chaner''s armory, causing a large number of mountains and stones to collapse. He hoped to create more trouble for the Xiyuan army as much as possible before retreating.


    After seeing that the fire in Zhucang was too big to be put out in a short time, Chen Hai and Ning chaner led 18 drug slaves back to Beiyuanmen to meet Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he, and prepared to arrange for a breakthrough to the north.


    At this time, Chen XuanZhen and Tu Ziji had gathered 20000 troops from other camps and forced them out from the two wings. However, Chen Hai didn''t think that Chen XuanZhen and Tu Ziji led 20000 troops of the rear army. At this time, they still had the ability to completely encircle them. He was more concerned about the trend of the main force of the Xiyuan army and other Lu Qin Wang armies outside Guoling.


    After all, the 300000 elite of the Xiyuan army and the rear army led by Chen XuanZhen are mainly used to ensure the supply of logistics and supplies for the whole army, and their combat power is not strong.


    Except for Chen XuanZhen and Tu Ziji, there were few strong generals in the middle and late Ming Dynasty.


    How many of the patriarchal children who are really determined to strive for military merit promotion are willing to be incorporated into the rear army array?


    The valley where the granary is located is surrounded by stone ridges two or three hundred meters high, except for the valley mouth directly opposite Beiyuanmen.


    Although the stone ridge on the periphery of the granary was not high, the wind and fire ignited the trees in the mountains. Countless civilian soldiers fled from the valley and trampled the snow and ice into the mud. At this time, the war had not stopped. The soldiers on the periphery could not think of crossing the stone ridge to fight the fire.


    Looking at the hundreds of feet high fireworks rolled up by the wind in the valley, Chen XuanZhen''s face was green. How could he make such a terrible mistake without the rear army he personally presided over? Even Tu Chongjin''s scolding Hou reconnaissance network would unconsciously let such an elite enemy sneak to Guoling.


    It seems that there is no possibility to put out the fire in the granary and armory. If his reputation in his life is destroyed, how can he explain to the king of England and the Lords of the eight nationalities in Jingjun?


    Tu Ziji was silent, his eyes fixed on Chen Hai with a bronze face, and slowly drove his horse to the front to talk to Huang Shuang, the north foot camp leader of the black Yan army.


    Tu Ziji didn''t expect that Chen Hai would collude with Heiyan army.


    Tu Ziji couldn''t hear Chen Hai''s voice directly when he suddenly killed Beiyuanmen, but it would be too late if he didn''t think that the man covered in the bronze mask was Chen Hai.


    Why?


    Why did Chen Hai collude with heiyanjun?


    Why doesn''t Chen Hai hide his identity from him? Isn''t he afraid of sending troops to wipe out the Tianji school palace under the wrath of the British king and the eight families in Jingjun?


    Tu Ziji knew that Chen Hai could make himself hear his voice. He would never be careless.


    Tu Ziji was so shocked that he didn''t tell his master Chen XuanZhen all this until now. He didn''t know whether to expose Chen Hai''s identity on the spot.


    To say who he doesn''t want to be the enemy in this life, Tu Ziji will definitely put Chen Hai in the front. In addition to the deep friendship he has forged in jointly running the army in those years, only he can clearly know how powerful and invincible Chen Hai is.


    No matter what Tu Ziji thought, Chen Hai discussed with Huang Shuang about breaking through the encirclement and retreating north. At the same time, he instructed the generals behind him to grab a batch of war weapons and armor from the warehouse and put them down with emphasis to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the team of more than 30 people.


    He and Huang Shuang and Ning chaner led 3000 troops and horses out of xiaolianshui city to attack Guoling. Except for knives, bows and halberds, all other heavy armor and large shields that would delay speed were not carried. However, what they attacked this time was the rear warehouse of the whole Xiyuan army. As long as they could make a successful breakthrough, he would not worry about not getting enough supplies.


    Even if there were mechanism crossbows, they were led away by the Huwei camp under the command of King Yingshu for the first time. Chen Hai was extremely lucky that they were able to capture two Township Tianji chariots this time. However, in addition to the powerful weapons such as mechanism crossbows, there are all kinds of excellent weapons such as ordinary quenched gold halberd, quenched gold spear, quenched gold shield and quenched gold iron tire bow in the back Mountain Warehouse, And the number is extremely sufficient.


    Some excellent armours, even the generals and soldiers of the rear army under the command of Chen XuanZhen, are not equipped. After all, Yingwang Yingshu did not want to transfer the rear army to the front to fight, attack the camp and pull out the stronghold.


    In addition to tens of millions of kilograms of grain and grass and a large number of ordnance swallowed by the fire, there are more than 20000 war horses in the valley horse shed where Dachang is located. At this time, some of them were directly swallowed by the fire, and more were frightened by the sudden fire. Countless war horses fell into the cliff and fell disabled and died.


    Of course, a group of war horses were gathered by Huang Shuang and taken to Beiyuanmen.


    At this time, Huang Shuang no longer directly fought with the left soldiers and horses of the Xiyuan army. Whenever Chen XuanZhen wanted to arrange to rush the pawn up from the two wings, he launched dozens or even hundreds of war horses, tied greasy quilts on the horse''s tail, lit the two wings of the Xiyuan Army, drove away, and directly dispersed the charge of the Xiyuan army.


    Anyway, they can''t take all these war horses away, so they have nothing to regret.


    Chen Xuan was so angry that he trembled, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although more and more left behind soldiers and horses gathered on the two wings, there was no way to push too close. In order to avoid the formation of the two wings being rushed and disordered, Chen XuanZhen even had to order to shoot the rushing horses.


    The rear army, as a reserve army, mainly infantry, did not prepare many cavalry. These horses were prepared to supplement the riding camps of other armies.


    When they went out of Beiyuanmen to break through the encirclement to the north, Chen Hai also arranged for a small number of soldiers to drive thousands of war horses to block their wings, so that the left behind soldiers and horses of the Xiyuan army could not directly entangle them and slow down their steps to break through the encirclement to the north.


    There is no need for Chen XuanZhen to send someone to report. The sky burning flame in the back mountain of Guoling and the black smoke in the direct clouds can be seen from two or three hundred miles away when it is sunny. Everyone knows that something big has happened in Guoling.


    Dong Shou had been directing the Qinwang army in Hexi to divide the way. He surrounded and annihilated the black Yan army stronghold soldiers and horses between xiaolianshui and Shishuling at night.


    When it was confirmed that Guoling was attacked, Dong Shou had to let go of the Heiyan army''s anti stronghold soldiers who fled here and gathered the scattered Hexi iron cavalry back, and ordered sun quanzong to lead his troops into shishiling camp. Before confirming the loss of Guoling camp, they could not afford to lose their camp in shishiling.


    Dong Shou didn''t know how heavy the losses in Guoling were. If their camp in shishiling was also lost at this time, and their food and grass were destroyed, how many black Yan troops could be annihilated and how many war achievements could be retrieved. It''s not a good thing for the 40000 generals of the king Qin army in Hexi to immediately fall into the desperate situation of running out of food and grass.


    It will take at least half a month for the new grain and grass to be urgently transported from Yanjing.


    Without a little grain, 40000 generals can only slaughter war horses to survive this difficult time. If there is another accident in Yanjing, Jiyang and Heyang counties have been completely crippled, and less grain can be collected from the local government, the problem will become more thorny and disastrous.


    Li Xianghai, sun quanzong and other generals can be replaced at any time, but these 40000 cavalry are the direct lineage cultivated by Dong Shou for many years, and there must be no loss.


    Li Xianghai led the Department to join the main force led by Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu. When he saw the black smoke rolling in the direction of Guoling, he was also sad. He didn''t understand how such a big basket came out?


    They all know that it must have been the shock of last night that let the elite of Heiyan army leak through their eyes and noses, but at this time, no one will stand up and complain that Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, Du Junfeng, sun quanzong and others are too careless.


    Li Xianghai had only suspected that there was such a possibility. Even if he confirmed it at this time, he was also extremely shocked. It was hard to imagine that the black Yan army was about to fall apart. The generals of the north foot camp dared to attack the camp so boldly.


    Yue Yi led more than 20000 cavalry to wander in the south of shishiling. They have confirmed that the strange soldier who sneaked into Guoling should be led by Huang Shuang, the commander of the north foot camp of the black Yan army. Huang shuangsu has always been cautious in his use of troops. When did he suddenly change his style?


    "What should I do?" Du Junfeng was also suddenly helpless. He rode over and asked Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, for advice.


    "Since Huang Shuang is not afraid of death, let them die completely." Dong shouhen said.


    He leaked the black Yan army from his eyes and nose. Although he was not afraid that Yingwang Yingshu could hold him accountable afterwards, it would be a stain on his life if he did not annihilate the black Yan army.

 Chapter 354

    If the rear army under Chen XuanZhen''s command included the people''s courage and craftsmen recruited, there were 300000 or 400000 people, and there were also a considerable number of soldiers and elite cavalry, but most of them were soldiers. At this time, they either escorted one vehicle and horse team back to Yanjing in batches, or were escorting the vehicle and horse team escorting grain soldiers from Yanjing and on the way to Heyang, As a result, Chen XuanZhen could only organize more than 2000 cavalry in Guoling at this time, staring behind Huang Shuangsuo, unable to launch an attack for a short time.


    As for the more than 20000 soldiers left by the rear army in Guoling, they were sent by Chen XuanZhen to put out the fire in the granary of Houshan.


    Although hundreds of granaries in the back mountain have been completely lit. At this time, the fire column soars to the sky, and the thick smoke directly clouds the night. People standing outside the valley can feel the scorching heat rush, and even cause large-scale mountain fires, which tends to spread to the front mountain, the food and grass of millions of soldiers and horses of the Xiyuan army and zhuluqin Wang army are concentrated in the back mountain, even after the fire is extinguished, If you can grab 12 / 10 of the grain, the army can support it for a few more days, so as not to run out of grain immediately.


    Chen XuanZhen was also suffering at this time. On the one hand, he wanted to organize people to put out the fire as soon as possible, hoping to grab more food. On the other hand, he couldn''t let Huang shuangbu''s thief army escape to heaven. In that case, how could he face to see his Highness the king of England?


    Tu Chongjin gathered more than 200 sentinels and more than a dozen war birds and rushed to meet Chen XuanZhen. His face was more ugly than crying.


    Tu Chongjin was the chief sentry officer of the Xiyuan army. Although he had less than 3000 troops, his 3000 generals were elite princes with at least the foundation of cultivation in the later period of tongxuan territory.


    In addition to more than a hundred powerful spirit birds, the elite of Tu Chongjin''s Department denounced Hou''s fighting cavalry. The worst is also a green cunning good cavalry. Its main responsibility is to organize a strict reconnaissance network to keep an eye on every plant and tree outside Ganquan mountain, so as not to let a mouse miss it.


    Who can imagine such a big leak?


    After Huang Shuang led 3000 troops and horses to sneak attack by the thief, the army camp burned the granary. As the rear army leader, Chen XuanZhen naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of lax camp guarding, but he had to count carefully. Speaking, Tu Chongjin was the most responsible.


    In his early years, Tu Chongjin guarded Qin Tongguan. To his carelessness, he fell into the conspiracy of Gong Liang, the Heavenly Master of the red eyebrow sect. He was coerced by the disciples of the red eyebrow sect to take Qin Tongguan away. Only two or three thousand of his tens of thousands of soldiers escaped. After the Millennium Xiongguan was destroyed, it was not completely repaired at this time.


    It is said that Tu Chongjin should have been pushed out to the owl head to ask for guilt. Later, with the help of Chen Hai, he gathered the remaining soldiers and fought with the army in qintongshan, expelled the refugee army and made meritorious service. Only then could he finally atone for his meritorious service and resume the general position of duwu general. Who would have thought that he would poke such a basket again at this time?


    Seeing the seventh uncle''s look of being deeply hit, Tu Ziji was also extremely worried. He didn''t know whether to tell the truth to seventh uncle. But he dragged him to expose Chen Hai''s identity until this time. It seems to have no special significance, but he didn''t say it. If his Highness the king was angry and directly pushed out the seventh uncle who had delayed the event to behead him in public, who can stand up and plead for mercy?


    "Your Highness, what''s the reaction?" Tu Ziji drove his horse and leaned over to Tu Chongjin, pressing his voice.


    "Your Highness, how can you react? My head is just temporarily attached to my neck. Your highness sent a message. If the thieves who attacked the camp escape, don''t say my head. I''m afraid your aunts and brothers and sisters'' heads will be killed and even can''t be protected." Tu Chongjin said with a sad face.


    "..." Tu Ziji saw that although the seventh uncle gathered a small number of troops and horses to join them at this time, he was determined to wipe out the soldiers and horses of Huang Shuang''s attack camp so that he could escape the punishment of death from his Highness the king, but he thought in his heart, what would he think if the seventh uncle knew that the thief army attacking the camp was actually led by Chen Hai?


    "Seventh uncle, have you ever thought that we may not be able to wipe out the thief army in front of us in the end?" Tu Ziji asked tentatively.


    "Hum, if we hadn''t been careless, we would never have made such a big basket; and your highness would have worked hard to attack the West foot camp of the thief army at this time, so as to avoid being attacked by the enemy, but he said that if the thief army had appeared and could escape to heaven in the end, it would really make the world laugh!" Tu Chongjin said disdainfully.


    Although Tu Chongjin and Chen XuanZhen''s soldiers were in one place, and there were only more than 2000 cavalry, they were unable to directly eat the thief army, which had been more than ten miles away. At this time, in addition to informing zhuluqin''s King''s army to dispatch more elite cavalry to meet, Dong Shou, Duke of Qin Mu, also led more than 20000 Hexi iron cavalry to the south of shishiling to intercept the troops of the thief General Huang Shuang.


    Even if the thief led Huang Shuang to join the more than 20000 cavalry of Le Yi''s Department, Tu Chongjin was not afraid that they could escape.


    The Xiyuan army didn''t want to be completely passive. His Highness the king must lead the main force to attack the black Yan army''s camp at the West foot of Ganquan mountain. That''s exactly the case. Tu Chongjin couldn''t withdraw all his elite detractors, but when the threat to the West was lifted, not only did the Xiyuan army have more than 100000 war horses to call, but they acted quickly and quickly The battle bird camp with strong combat power can also get away.


    At that time, his Highness the king of England only needs to dispatch two or three hundred elite war birds from the war bird camp to take part in the war with Tianji and crossbow. It will be easy to wipe out twenty or thirty thousand enemy horses in the wasteland where Heyang and Jiyang counties intersect.


    The few remaining battle birds of the black Yan army, like the Tianji crossbow, gathered together and retreated to Songdu mountain first, so as to ensure that the black Yan army can still have a strong combat effectiveness in Yanmen County in the future.


    The Beilu camp, destined to be sacrificed, has 145000 troops and horses. There are only seven or eight very poor spirit birds in their hands, and they are all the mounts around the generals. When the seven or eight spirit birds came out of xiaolianshui City, Huang Shuang was transferred to Leyi. This is convenient for Leyi to quickly gather the scattered cavalry in the south of shishiling at dawn.


    At this time, mother-in-law crane was wounded and her wings were shot through dozens of holes by quenched gold arrows, but she also insisted on turning into a golden feather crane. Against the sharp wind, she flew into the sky to spy on the enemy within two or three hundred miles.


    Although only two or three thousand cavalry led by Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongjin were staring at it more than ten miles away, it was not a threat, but on the outside, Dong Shou himself had more than 25000 Hexi iron cavalry coming from the southeast of shishiling, only a hundred miles away from the snow, of which Du Junfeng led five thousand elite forward faster.


    Du Junfeng seems to have calculated that they will meet with Le Yi''s headquarters at the fastest speed. With the speed and direction of Du Junfeng''s headquarters, when they meet with Le Yi''s headquarters in a pine forest 40 or 50 miles away, Du Junfeng will lead his troops to appear just outside the pine forest and stick them. At that time, they can no longer speed up recklessly and distance themselves from the pursuers.


    The main force of the Xiyuan army did not stop attacking the Xilu camp. It can be seen that after the attack on the Guoling camp, Ying Wang Yingshu can keep a clear head even if he is angry. He knows that it is urgent to eliminate the threat of the black Yan army at the West foot of Ganquan ridge first, and then he can regain the initiative of the Bureau.


    However, to the west of Ganquan mountain, in addition to the Xiyuan army, there are 11 Qin Wang armies such as Hexi.


    In addition to the two routes of troops and horses staring at xiaolianshui City, the main city of the north foot camp of the black Yan army, and the three routes of troops and horses staring at the south foot camp of the black Yan army, as well as the Hexi Qinwang army, which has retreated to the inner line and pursued, there are five routes of Qinwang army, a total of 120000 troops and horses, which are deployed behind the main force of the Xiyuan army as the reserve troops of the second echelon.


    At this time, Yingshu, the king of England, had already sent out 20000 elite cavalry from the second echelon of the reserve troops and horses to go out of the camp and encircle them.


    Two hundred miles of snow March is only half a day''s journey for the most elite cavalry in the counties.


    After experiencing the excitement of successfully burning the enemy camp, when the generals carefully examined the cruel reality, they had to admit that the possibility of their breaking out was zero.


    Although the 30000 cavalry led by Le Yi almost gathered up after running away at night, and even seven or eight thousand anti stronghold soldiers and horses gathered to the west of shishuoling, they were avoiding the main force of Hexi King Qin army led by Dong Shou and wanted to meet them, but these 30000 or 40000 cavalry were not elite. Even if they were fighting against Hexi iron cavalry, they could not win, Not to mention being able to escape, it will be as hard as an iron wall.


    It is impossible to reverse such a big gap in combat power between the two sides by taking two township level Tianji chariots.


    However, the generals are not angry or depressed. They have the will to die when they leave the camp at night. Although they have no hope of breaking through the siege and escaping, their internal movement between Shishuling, Guoling and Ganquan mountain can actually contain the soldiers and horses on the west line of Dayan to the greatest extent. In this way, the soldiers and horses in xiaolianshui city may break through the siege and withdraw to Songdu mountain.


    At this time, an eagle sound came from the Far West, and there were more than ten black shadows rapidly emerging between the distant clouds, headed by a gray feather giant eagle.


    Huang Shuang and others will rein in the horse and hesitate to look at more than ten spirit birds flying from the West. They don''t know whether they are friends or enemies; Dozens of spirit birds also stopped dozens of miles away and dared not approach rashly.


    Chen hai''ang heard a roar from the sky and sent a message to Qi Hanjiang and Han Wen. When they came to meet him by spirit bird, he flew up in the air and arched hands at Huang Shuang and others in mid air: "senior brother Huang Shuang, after you lead your department to meet senior brother Leyi, choose the place to defend first. I''ll see if I can break through by a road..."


    "By the way?" Huang Shuang looked at Chen Hai suspiciously. He really didn''t think that under the current situation, who would give way to them? Even if Chen Hai can persuade the king''s army to let them go, will they all let them go in the Western Front battlefield, except for the 300000 elite combat strength of the West Garden army, there are 11 King''s army?


    Of course, even if Chen Hai walked away at this time, Huang Shuang would not have the slightest resentment.

 Chapter 355

    The Cang feather giant eagle swooped down. At this time, the people really saw how huge the spirit eagle was. Its wings were spread out, and it was even twice as wide as the real body of the golden feather crane of mother-in-law crane -- Chen Hai was very tall, but he was quite small when he stepped on the back of the eagle.


    The theory that cangyu spirit Eagle takes cultivation as the realm may only be equivalent to the later stage of the human spirit realm, which is not very strong, but the demon body is so huge, and its strength is naturally very strong. It is much stronger than ordinary spirit birds in close combat; In particular, the iron scales of Eagle claws are shiny with metal. You can see that they are Raptors good at close combat.


    "You won''t walk away?" Ning chaner was not sure that Chen Hai could really borrow a way out from the encirclement of Qinwang road. Seeing that Chen Hai was going to take an eagle, she couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Shuang and his mother-in-law don''t think Chen Haizhen is the closed disciple of the great heavenly master Gong Qing. It''s just that Ning chaner and Le Yi endorsed before that. They didn''t bite the doubts, but they still didn''t find out who Chen Hai is and what face is behind the bronze face. Chen Hai offered advice, helped them attack the camp and successfully burned down the warehouse of the Xiyuan army in guoguoling. Chen Hai really wanted to leave at this time. They also had no complaints, but regretted that they couldn''t give more rewards.


    Ning chaner doesn''t think so. She doesn''t have the consciousness of Huang Shuang, mother-in-law he and Le Yi. She feels that Chen Hai really wants to get away, at least she should take her.


    "I''m going to see Chen XuanZhen, Dong Shou, Tu Chongjin and others. It''s possible to persuade them to open the way, or they may chop them into meat sauce in anger. If you''re not afraid of death, come with me?" Chen Hai said, knowing what Ning chaner was thinking.


    "What do I mean to die with you?" Ning chaner didn''t believe that it would be more dangerous to be with Chen Hai. She was worried that she couldn''t get rid of Huang Shuang. Listening to Chen Hai''s words, she smiled and flew up to the eagle''s back. She looked like she was dying with Chen Hailang''s concubine and wanted to live and die with Chen Hai.


    Although the spirit eagle is big, it can''t carry too many people. Ning chaner asked the eighteen drug slaves to advance and retreat with Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he.


    Not to mention Ning chaner, after successfully burning down the grain storage warehouse of the Xiyuan army, they have completed the most arduous mission. Even if other disciples and soldiers choose to leave, Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he will not stop them. They choose to stay, hoping to help more brothers and soldiers out of the siege alive.


    Separated from Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he, Chen Hai and Ning chaner joined Qi Hanjiang and Han Wen, who were guarding the clouds dozens of miles away.


    At this time, Chen Hai took off the bronze mask.


    "My Lord, how did you get into the Xiyuan army after you left Lequan?" Qi Hanjiang asked in a urn voice.


    Liquan received a letter from Chen Hai. Qi Hanjiang and Han wendang took people with more than ten war birds. They didn''t stop for two days and two nights and rushed to the west of Heyang County to meet Chen Hai. They haven''t figured out the situation yet. They see that Huang Shuang and they are all wearing the standard robes and armor of the generals of the Xiyuan army. They thought that after Chen Hai left Lequan these days, he went to work in front of Yingwang Yingshu account.


    "They were dressed up by the black Yan army. They had just sneaked into the barracks of the Xiyuan army in the South and were being chased and intercepted by the Xiyuan army and Zhulu Qinwang army," Chen Hai explained the context to Qi Hanjiang and Han wendang, "now follow me north and stop the Hexi Qinwang Army..."


    "This, this," Qi Hanjiang did not expect that after Chen Hai left Liquan, he colluded with the black Yan army, nor did he expect that the once arrogant black Yan army suddenly fell into a desperate situation of disintegration because of Yu zonghu''s rebellion. He was shocked and inexplicable, "I colluded with the black Yan army and burned the granary of the Xiyuan army and the king''s army of zhuluqin. Hou Dong has long been unhappy with me. Is it appropriate for us to go there and throw ourselves into the net?"


    "I don''t admit it. Whose eyes saw me colluding with the black Yan army and burning the granary of guoguoling?" Chen Hai asked. "The black Yan army has disintegrated. I just happened to pass by and couldn''t bear the miserable situation to continue, so I came forward to advise the armies to do less killing. It''s up to me to persuade them. If they don''t listen to me, they can falsely accuse me of colluding with the black Yan army?"


    "..." Qi Hanjiang was stunned for a long time, then patted his thigh and said, "Sir, you are so cunning!"


    Ning chaner guessed that Chen Hai would do so. There was no fuss at this time.


    In fact, even if others have long guessed that Chen Hai is colluding with the black Yan army, as long as the black Yan army has disintegrated, it will no longer be a threat. Except for a few guys who have provoked anger and attack their hearts, who will really bite this point and make a complete enemy with the increasingly powerful Tianji academy?


    You know, not everyone in the other ten route King''s army wears the same pants as Yingshu, king of England, or Dong Shou, Marquis of Qin Mu.


    But Ning chaner felt that Chen Hai should not be the first to see Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, especially Dong Shou. At this time, it is estimated that he is becoming angry and angered Dong Shou. Dong Shou may kill them first regardless.


    Chen Hai did not directly go to see Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, but went head-on to Du Junfeng''s headquarters with Qi Hanjiang and Han wendang.


    Chen Haibi needs to hold Du Junfeng''s headquarters first, so that Huang Shuang and Le Yi can smoothly join together, and then turn eastward, so as to pick up more than 10000 anti stronghold soldiers and horses crossing the xiaolianshui river.


    "Uncle Du, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you in the vast snow field!"


    Chen Hai took the spirit eagle and went directly to Du Junfeng to meet him. After a thousand steps, he stopped the spirit eagle in mid air and bowed his head to Du Junfeng.


    Du Junfeng led 5000 elites to go ahead and wanted to get entangled when Le Yi and Huang Shuang met. However, when Hou Dong led the main force of tiehe in Hexi to completely defeat the two thieves to wash the shame of last night, he never thought that Chen Hai, who has stirred up so many rights and wrongs in recent years, would suddenly appear in Heyang County, Even came straight to say hello to him.


    Du Junfeng didn''t see the scene of Chen Hai, Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he respectively. At this time, he looked back at Du Yong not far behind him.


    In those years, Du Yong refused to obey Chen Hai''s control in fujiaoling. Finally, Chen Hai used a red pith copper whip to waste all his bones, orifices and veins and his cultivation accomplishments. In recent years, Du has exhausted countless panacea. He only re cultivated to the later stage of the spiritual realm. Seeing Chen Hai, he can''t wait to swallow Chen Hai alive.


    Du Yong wished his uncle Du Junfeng gave an order, and then he and his neighbors took off the iron bow on his back and shot Chen Hai out of thousands of wounds.


    Du Junfeng also wanted to take the opportunity to kill Chen hai to wash Du''s humiliation over the years, but he couldn''t order it, because he knew that even if he wanted Chen hai to die at this time, he would never want Hexi to do it.


    Du Junfeng doesn''t know about luheciao gold placer mine, but he can''t decide whether to cut off the cooperation with Tianji school palace. Even Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, can''t make a decision on behalf of Hexi.


    "Chen Hai, why are you in Heyang?" Du Junfeng asked suspiciously. Seeing that Chen Hai and others were blocked in front by spirit birds, he could only let his subordinates rein in the soldiers and stop. He felt it necessary to find out Chen Hai''s intention first.


    Chen Hai said nonsense, "I''m tired of practicing in Lequan for a long time. When they went out of Lequan to travel around the world with Han Jiang and Wen, they saw the flames of war here and several cavalry galloping across the vast snow field. They thought something should happen. When they saw Uncle Du, they came to catch up with the past and took the opportunity to ask what happened. Were Uncle Li and Yulin also in the army?"


    Du Junfeng greeted Chen Hai''s ancestors for 18 generations in his stomach. He said, is it time to talk about the past?


    "A thief soldier of the black Yan army crossed the blockade and attacked the camp of the Xiyuan army yesterday. We led the troops to intercept and destroy the thief soldier in accordance with the orders of the king of England and the Marquis of Qin," Du Junfeng said, holding back his impatience and patiently explaining the reason, "I''m afraid Du Yong and I have no time to catch up with you at this time. Uncle and nephew Li Xianghai and Li Yulin are with Dong Hou at this time. You can go and find them."


    "When I look at the military situation, the black Yan army has disintegrated and is no longer the threat of Da Yan. Why don''t martial uncle Du put down his killing heart and have a good chat with me?" Chen Hai said with a smile, but he didn''t intend to open the way.


    "The army''s life is on you. If you deliberately delay our fighters, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." seeing that Chen Hai deliberately delayed their fighters, Du Junfeng shouted coldly and asked Chen hai to give way.


    "Uncle Du, you don''t want to be my enemy!" Chen Hai laughed and saw that Du Junfeng was about to turn his face. He even waved to the bow rider behind him to form a bow array. He said calmly, "I also mean to remind uncle du that you should be careful what assassin maces Huang Shuang and Le Yi are hiding. Uncle Du should not rush to make mistakes!"


    "Thank you for your reminding. Please make way for me first." Du Junfeng said with an iron face.


    "Good bye, then. I may come back to see Dong Hou and martial Uncle Li in two days. You send someone to say hello to Dong Hou. I''ve come to greet..." Chen Hai waved his hand and took Qi Hanjiang and them to the southeast by spirit birds.


    "What does this dog thief mean? He pleaded for the bandits and even deliberately delayed our fighter plane. Did he collude with the red eyebrow cult long ago?" Du Yongqu immediately came and asked his uncle Du Junfeng.


    Juquanling secretly sold secret weapons and quenched gold arrows to the black Yan army in the early years. Later, under the joint suppression of various families, he interrupted the supply of weapons to the black Yan army. But Du Junfeng didn''t expect that the black Yan army was about to fall apart. Chen Hai dared not hide this openly at this time. He really couldn''t figure out his intention.


    However, what does Chen Hai mean by saying that Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s two thief armies have hidden killer maces? Does it mean that Chen Hai has secretly supplied a number of Tianji war crossbows to these two thief armies this time?


    Du Junfeng thought carefully that this possibility is very high.


    Although Hexi also obtained the supply of Tianji war crossbows from Liquan, and the craftsman camp of Duhu general''s house can also make Tianji war crossbows in batches, the hundreds of Tianji war crossbows built in the early stage are mainly supplied to Yulong camp. Hexi Qin Wang army has not received Tianji war crossbows to increase its combat power.


    If possible, Du Junfeng would never want to try to quench the taste of golden arrow rain. After thinking about it, he had to slow down the pursuit first and send someone to report this situation to Hou Dong.

 Chapter 356

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Shou led the main force of the Hexi iron cavalry, which was 40 or 50 miles away from the vanguard iron cavalry led by Du Junfeng, but separated by several low snow covered hills, the reconnaissance birds flying into the air saw that the vanguard iron cavalry suddenly closed the whole formation and slowed down, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Until Du Junfeng sent a messenger, Dong Shou knew that Chen Hai suddenly appeared in Heyang County and advised this side to give up the pursuit of the remnants of the black Yan army, even with a threat in his words.


    What Chen Hai said in front of the five thousand Hexi iron cavalry, Du Junfeng will not exaggerate anything, but he will never hide anything for Chen Hai. What to do next depends on how Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou decides.


    Looking at the stiff body of Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Dynasty, riding on the mighty black tiger, Li Yulin also deeply felt a chill and looked at his uncle Li Xianghai.


    Li Yulin spent a long time with Chen Hai and was quite familiar with Chen Hai''s military style.


    Last night, Huang Shuang was able to lead an elite through their reconnaissance network on the west side of Ganquan ridge, quietly sneaked into the north side of Guoling, launched a raid and burned down the warehouse of Xiyuan army in Heyang. Everyone was shocked, but Li Yulin felt a little familiar with such military style.


    Although Li Yulin was shocked and confused before, he didn''t think much about it. After all, juquanling secretly sold war weapons to the black Yan army to make a profit. Everyone wouldn''t feel much shocked. Even in the early stage of the rebellion by the refugee army, many religious lords were conniving with one eye open and one eye closed. However, Chen Hai himself participated in and colluded directly with the bandits of the black Yan army, This was unimaginable before Li Yulin.


    Seeing that his uncle was frowning at this time, he must have realized this, so he didn''t know whether Dong Hou had doubts in his heart.


    At this time, Dong Shou restrained his cold and precipitous momentum, turned his head and asked Li Xianghai, "Xianghai, what do you think of this?"


    "Advise or not in Chenhai, chase or suppress, in Donghou." Li Xianghai said quietly.


    In addition to this sentence, Li Xianghai could not provide more opinions in the face of Dong Shou''s questions. After all, Le Yi was once the Ministry under his command. Not long ago, Le Yi even released the captured Li Yulin and his close relationship with Yulin, ganquanling and Zhaoyang tinghou house. He needs to avoid suspicion.


    Perhaps Dong Hou has suspected that their uncles and nephews are secretly colluding with Chen Hai.


    "Yes, I''m not restricted by the Yellow mouth children when I ride across the battlefield in Hexi." Dong shouzhensheng said, with no intention of further questioning, but called other generals to adjust the follow-up pursuit and suppression deployment.


    Li Yulin looked at Dong Hou''s calm face, but there was a fine flash in his eyes. He thought that Dong Hou must be very angry, but there was no way to really grasp Chen Hai''s handle.


    Of course, Dong Shou said so and had no intention of giving up the pursuit and suppression of the remnants of the black Yan army, but once the generals planted the seeds of hesitation in their hearts, they subconsciously converged the formation more tightly, consciously or unintentionally strengthened the defense of the two wings, and scattered more reconnaissance riders at the same time, rather than chasing them out with shame like at first, when the two rogue armies Huang Shuang and Le Yi met, Annihilation is shameful before snow.


    No matter how understated Li Xianghai''s words just now, it is undeniable that Chen Hai''s overt appearance has caused extremely serious interference in the hearts of everyone. Even if Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, tried not to show it, Li Yulin can be sure that Dong Hou is no exception.


    Although Chen Hai''s cultivation at this time is only in the middle of Mingqiao state, for the proud children who entered the green sparrow list in Chunwei of the school palace six years ago, the progress of cultivation is by no means rapid. After all, ran Hu, Dong Ning and other disciples outside the green sparrow list have also successfully opened up the sea and stepped into a higher realm of cultivation step by step, but Chen Hai''s reputation for what he has done in the past five or six years, It is by no means comparable to the figures in the green bird list in the same period.


    The world is more familiar with Chen Hai''s war, such as sending troops to qintongshan, rejecting the exile army in Zuojin Valley, and pretending to be the national envoy to join the horse bandits in Jinzhou desert to help Ye recover the country. Chen Hai''s use of troops can be said to be haunted, and he can control the development of the situation with such a bad card.


    The Hexi general also knew that before Chen Hai became famous, he made two outstanding performances before and after the Hexi soldiers went out of Yulong mountain. At that time, Chen Hai was unknown, but he could create brilliant achievements that mature veterans like Li Xianghai could not achieve.


    In addition to the wars in the desert of Jinzhou, Li Yulin participated in more or less all the wars Chen Hai participated in before. He also knew more clearly how Chen Hai had the means to turn corruption into magic. He thought that no amount of caution in front of Chen Hai might be too much?


    Of course, in addition to shrinking the formation and slowing down the pace of advancement, Dong Shou also sent more than a dozen Dukes to watch Chen Hai and his party''s every move by spirit birds.


    After Chen Hai and Du Junfeng said goodbye, instead of directly looking for Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongjin, who were holding Huang Shuang''s office, Chen Hai took the spirit bird to the southeast to meet the king Qin army pursued from the West foot of Ganquan ridge.


    In the afternoon, Yingwang Yingshu led the main force of Xiyuan army to capture the camp of Heiyan army at the West foot of Ganquan mountain.


    Three days later, the main force of the Xiyuan army captured the Xilu camp, which was very fast. Yingwang Yingshu also transferred the main combat forces to the front of the battle in turn. At this time, some soldiers and horses were assigned to pursue the broken troops of the black Yan army in the depths of the western ridge of Ganquan, collect the little residual grain left by the black Yan army, and advance to the peak of Ganquan mountain, while other soldiers and horses rest on the spot.


    Although the West foot camp of the black Yan army was captured and 200000 elite were annihilated or maimed, the north foot camp and south foot camp of the black Yan army, as well as the troops and horses retreated to the west of Ganquan mountain for more than half a month, add up to four or five million people, especially the Valley Road running through the middle of Ganquan mountain, which is still under the control of the black Yan army. The West Garden army is not without pressure at this time.


    What''s more, the granary in guoziling was burned, and the residual grain in the hands of the Xiyuan army and the king''s army of Zhulu Qin is very limited. Even if the next batch of grain and grass can be transported from Yanjing in time, it is only to barely maintain the daily consumption of the armies. At present, it is more important to focus on the movement and quiet of the Huben army in the south of Heyang County.


    Yingwang Yingshu did not directly send elite troops from the Xiyuan army to pursue Huang Shuang and the remnant of Leyi. It does not mean that he is not angry in his heart, but a passive situation has been formed. It is useless to be angry or even angry.


    Although the main force of the Xiyuan army did not move, the Qin Wang army in the west of Ganquan mountain divided two cavalry troops to march westward to join the encirclement and suppression of the remnants of Huang Shuang and Le Yi.


    In this way, between Ganquan mountain, Guoling mountain and shishuoling mountain, there are more than 200 miles of hills and wastelands covered by heavy snow. In addition to a small number of rear cavalry of the Xiyuan army led by Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongjin, there are about 112000 elite cavalry in the five routes led by the king Qin army in Hexi, which form a trend of encirclement and suppression against the two black Yan armies of Huang Shuang and Le Yi on the inside.


    Chen Hai didn''t go to see Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongjin. He knew that Chen and Tu were burning with anger, and they would bear most of the responsibility for the destruction of Dachang. It was impossible to persuade and persuade him. After separating from Du Junfeng, he went to visit the four-way King''s army chasing soldiers who were heading west side by side.


    Yingwang Yingshu is not only the supreme commander of the Xiyuan army, but also the supreme commander of the Western Front battlefield. The king''s army of all routes on the Western Front battlefield is also controlled by him. He issued the order of pursuit and suppression, but he did not withdraw the order. No matter how Chen Hai persuaded him, it is impossible for the troops of the five routes pursuit and the headquarters of Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongjin to withdraw or stand still, but the response of the other four routes of King''s army pursuit, It was the same as the Iron River in Hexi. After seeing Chen Hai, he slowed down the pursuit for whatever reason.


    The same is true. Huang Shuang and Le Yi, as well as several anti stronghold troops and horses that crossed the west of the xiaolianshui river yesterday and disturbed the situation, totaling 40000 troops and horses, successfully met near a pine forest in the southeast of Shishuling.


    Although Dong Shou led the Hexi iron cavalry not to rush up directly, while the remnant of the black Yan army met in the southeast of shishiling, he led the army to the west, combined with Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongjin soldiers, occupying several dangerous places, in an attempt to cut off the possibility of the remnant of the black Yan army breaking through to the West.


    No matter where Chen Hai colludes with the black Yan army''s remnant bandits, and no matter what cards Chen Hai has hidden, Dong Shou leads the Hexi iron cavalry to deploy in this way. It is obvious that he wants to form an iron fist to crush the remnant bandits inside when other four-way pursuers come slowly from the East.


    It has only been two days since they decided to go out of the city to attack the camp, crossed the xiaolianshui river with the mind of returning to death, and successfully attacked the camp and burned down the warehouse of the Xiyuan army in Guoling. These two days, Huang Shuang and Le Yi were shocked step by step. Although the encirclement and suppression network composed of five-way pursuers became more and more dense and tight, Huang Shuang and Le Yi had no regrets to come to this step.


    The West foot camp was captured, but the Qin Wang army on the north and South wings did not immediately launch a fierce attack on the south foot camp and the north foot camp. It can be seen how much the destruction of Guoling Dachang had an impact on the west front battlefield.


    This is also the core goal of Huang Shuang and Le Yi to lead their troops across the xiaolianshui river. If they reach this goal, they will die without regret.


    At this time, even if the black Yan troops on the north and South wings of Ganquan mountain directly give up the camp and withdraw north, and the king''s army of Zhulu Qin will pursue, it is impossible to surround all the black Yan troops near Ganquan mountain for encirclement and annihilation after cutting too boldly, which means that in the end, a large number of black Yan troops can successfully withdraw to Songdu mountain to retain the last vitality for the black Yan army and Chimei cult.


    Mother crane broke into Guoling alone. She was also struggling in despair. Unexpectedly, Huang Shuang and Le Yi would have the same action. The deployment was more precise than her. Finally, she made it.


    At this time, after meeting with various pursuers, Chen Hai took the spirit bird again to meet Huang Shuang and Le Yi. This time, Chen Hai didn''t wear a bronze mask, but directly flew down the cangyu Lingying, arched his hands to Huang Shuang and mother-in-law crane and said, "Chen Hai in Tianji palace, I''ve seen General Huang and mother-in-law crane..."


    Chen Hai didn''t wear a bronze mask at this time, but he was still wearing the robe when he left. Even if Le Yi didn''t say, Huang Shuang and his mother-in-law crane knew that he was an ugly slave, not to mention Ning chaner standing behind Chen Hai.

 Chapter 357

    More than 40000 soldiers and 30000 or 40000 war horses of the black Yan army gathered in the north wing of the pine forest, almost filling up a low mountain within a radius of three or four miles.


    I can''t see the hope of protruding from the siege, but the morale of the soldiers is not weak. I''m seizing the time to dig trenches at the foot of the mountain, cut trees and build walls, and then burn and melt the ice and snow, pouring them into the pine wall layer by layer. Under the cold wind, layers of ice are frozen and solid, becoming a higher and more solid ice wall, and quickly build a defense in the open snow field.


    It can be seen that although Huang Shuang and Le Yi can''t see the hope of breaking through, they still hope to stick to it for a longer time in the west of xiaolianshui river. In this way, the troops and horses of Heiyan army at the South and north foot of Ganquan mountain and the east wing can have more people flee to Songdu mountain in the south of Yanmen county to regroup.


    Over the years, the black Yan army has also enthusiastically produced many outstanding generals. Le Yi and others have the posture of famous generals. How can 40000 or 50000 troops and horses stick to this vast snowy wilderness for a longer time without Chen Hai''s much advice.


    Of course, Chen Hai came back to meet Le Yi, Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he. At least in front of the ordinary black Yan army generals, he would no longer recognize his identity as the fake "ugly slave" of the closed disciple of the great heavenly master, but as a lobbyist, so that he could calmly lobby and mediate the war among many forces.


    Le Yi and Huang Shuang have also seen Chen Hai''s previous efforts. If Chen Hai hadn''t appeared and made the five-way pursuers afraid, they might not have had the opportunity to join forces, they would have been fiercely attacked by Hexi iron cavalry from the flank, let alone stop here to rectify the formation and breathe.


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Please accept Huang Shuangyi''s worship." when Huang Shuangyi walked into the temporary tent, Huang Shuang bowed to Chen hai to show his gratitude.


    "It''s too early to say thanks at this time. It''s not too late to really escape the siege," Chen Hai said.


    "Childe Chen did this for us. We just don''t know what we can get in return. We don''t dare to involve Tianji school palace again. Maybe it should be our destiny to die here." Huang Shuang had no intention to break through at this time, so he wanted to attract more Xiyuan army and Qin Wang army to the west of Ganquan mountain.


    Chen Haineng understood the aspirations of Huang Shuang and others and was not busy persuading them. He sat down and listened to le Yi say that the Heavenly Master Gong Liang had died when he was captured in the Xilu camp.


    The 200000 soldiers and horses who had stayed in the Xilu camp finally withdrew. Yingwang Yingshu didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers. Most of the other soldiers died in the war, or the stronghold was collectively slaughtered after being captured, and only a few soldiers were still running and chasing in the mountains at this time.


    At this time, Yan Yuan led his troops to withdraw from the middle foot Valley Road to the east of Ganquan mountain to command the remaining black Yan army of Ganquan mountain instead of Gong Liang.


    Since Gong Liang encouraged millions of refugees to seize Qin Tongqin and abandon it as a cover shoe, Chen Hai had no feelings for Gong Liang, but he was also filled with emotion when he thought that he should die in this way with his powerful cultivation.


    After the collapse of the Taoist temple, Gong Qing, Gong Liang and Gong Bao led their remaining disciples to establish another red eyebrow sect, which can be said to be the three pillars of red eyebrow sect. At this time, the great heavenly master Gong Qing had passed away and the Heavenly Master Gong Liang died in battle. However, the Heavenly Master Gong Bao was trapped in Songpan ridge and besieged by more than 700000 elite troops of Huben army and Zhulu Qin King army. In the end, most of them were in danger, This also doomed the disintegration of the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army, which is by no means something that anyone can recover.


    No wonder Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he are determined to die.


    "The troops at the north and South foothills may withdraw from the camp and move north tonight. Looking at the deployment of the West Garden army and the king Qin army on the west line, there should be no plan to pursue and suppress the black Yan army for a long distance to the North..." Chen Hai sat down and said.


    Chen Hai is not busy persuading Huang Shuang and Le Yi. Until the situation becomes more clear, they are not likely to break out of the siege for the time being, and the main force of the black Yan army left in Ganquan mountain retreats north, that is, in these two days, he is not afraid to wait another day or two.


    In order to show his neutrality, Chen Hai did not directly stay in the camp of Heiyan army, but took Qi Hanjiang and them to settle on a small lonely mountain more than 40 meters high 11 or 12 miles away from Songlin gang in the West.


    After meeting Chen XuanZhen and Tu Chongjin, Dong Shou stationed in the west of Songlin Gang, less than 20 miles away from Xiaogushan.


    Twenty miles is ten thousand steps. At such a close distance, with Chen Hai''s strong cultivation, you can even listen to the whispers between the soldiers stationed in the camp of the Qin Wang army in Hexi. Of course, with the cultivation of Dong Shou and Chen XuanZhen in the middle and later stages of daodan territory, you can clearly feel that Chen Hai and his three roe deer set up a bonfire on the small isolated mountain and roasted oil on the bonfire.


    Even though Ning chaner was convinced that Chen Hai would not give up Huang Shuang and Le Yi easily at this time, she couldn''t get the depression of Huang Shuang and Le Yi, so she ran to Xiaogushan with Chen Hai.


    The cold wind roared. Chen Hai and Ning chaner stood on the eagle''s back. Facing the sharp wind, scraping bones and meat, and blowing out the spirit, they flew out of the night sky with the cangyu Lingying. They could clearly see the direction of xiaolianshui City, and several strings of fire extended to the Northwest. It should be that the Beilu camp gave up xiaolianshui city and Fangzhai in the north at night and withdrew to Songdu mountain in the northwest.


    Looking at the light of the fire, it can be seen that nearly 100000 Qin Wang troops gathered at the north foot of the west of Ganquan. Although some troops crossed the xiaolianshui River to pursue, the main small groups of troops and horses bit the tail of the black Yan army retreating north, and more troops and horses were stationed in xiaolianshui city and the Fangzhai in the north to put out the fire caused by the withdrawal of the black Yan army.


    "The passage for Huang Shuang and Le Yi to break through to the West has been blocked. Are you satisfied now?" said Ning chaner.


    "The next situation will be extremely strange. Even if Huang Shuang and Le Yi are willing to take refuge in Tianji school palace, I dare to accept it easily?" Chen Hai sighed and said, slowly flew to the campfire, took a large piece of roe deer meat roasted with oil, salt and spices from Qi Hanjiang, sat in front of the warm fire and ate it.


    "Yes!" Ning chaner said, frowning Xiumei, disgusted at Chen Hai''s rudeness, "Chen XuanZhen, they all know that you are here. They don''t want to send anyone to see you because they think that you colluded with Heiyan army to destroy his warehouse and his voice for half of his life. Naturally, they hate you to the bone! And Dong Shou is a chicken belly man. He wanted to kill you in Meiwu castle in his early years. Huang Shuang and Le Yi really want to openly take refuge in Tianji academy, which will only make them determined Attack... If the Xiyuan army can free up their hands, they will never want to see the rise of New Military Giants on the elbow side of Yanjing. I''m afraid they will send troops to pull out Lequan by root. "


    "Can the Xiyuan army free up their hands?" Chen Hai doubted this and looked at the boundless night sky in the southeast.


    After the Xilu camp was captured by the British king Yingshu, the Xiyuan army quickly built a camp at the West foot of Ganquan mountain. At this time, they sent troops to fight for the Valley Road at the middle foot of Ganquan mountain. They can see the fire everywhere in the mountain two or three hundred miles away.


    Although Ganquan mountain is not very steep, it is the key place in the northwest of Heyang County. Controlling Ganquan mountain is equivalent to controlling half of the rivers and mountains in the northwest of Heyang.


    No matter how Yingwang Yingshu wants to solve the contradiction between him and Prince Yingdan, he will not let Prince Yingdan have the possibility of controlling the whole territory of Heyang County at this time.


    Even after the big warehouse in guoziling was burned down, Chen Hai could see from the action of the Xiyuan army at the West foot of Ganquan at this time that Yingwang Yingshu still wanted to give priority to controlling Ganquan mountain.


    No matter whether Dong Shou has the idea of killing or not, and whether Chen XuanZhen, Tu Chongjin and even Yingwang Yingshu have resentment against him, the biggest crisis in the future of Tianji school palace may not be in the Xiyuan army except Luocha blood devil.


    It''s a pity that Chen Hai''s manpower in Heyang is too limited at this time. More than a dozen people such as Qi Hanjiang can form a tight reconnaissance network. He wants to know the news east of Ganquan mountain, but he can only get it from Huang Shuang and Le Yi.


    Although Yu zonghu, who rebelled again before nightfall, had not moved in Jiayuan City, Yu zonghu would not have been silent all the time.


    Chen Hai could only stay in Xiaogushan and watch the development of the situation before Yu zonghu''s headquarters had something to do and before the remnants of the black Yan army and the Huben army in Songpan mountain were divided.


    Chen Hai pulled a woolen blanket and slept in his clothes. He woke up at dawn.


    At this time, when the sky is bright and the spirit eagle flies into the sky, we can see the situation of the battlefield on the western front more clearly.


    The other four-way pursuers also came up at night. The three-way pursuers camped in the northeast, East and southeast of the Songlin mountains, 20 or 30 miles apart. The other pursuers bypassed them in the South and camped in the northeast of Songlin gang. They formed horns with the Hexi iron cavalry, and formed an empty iron fist with the other three roads, which would be surrounded at any time Come up and crush more than 40000 black Yan soldiers in Songlin gang like mole ants.


    The black Yan army in Ganquan mountain withdrew northward last night. Four or five hundred thousand troops and horses seemed to be a dense ant colony in the mountains north of Ganquan Shandong, but the formation was scattered. It can be seen that a series of major changes, such as the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, the death of the Heavenly Master Gong Liang, the mutiny of Yu zonghu, the fall of the Xilu camp, and the annihilation of tens of thousands of generals, dealt a devastating blow to the remaining black Yan soldiers.


    Even if the granary was burned, Ying Wang Yingshu did not give up his efforts to expand the results after controlling the camps in the west, central and North and South wings of Ganquan overnight. He still divided 50000 elite cavalry to pass through the gap between Ganquan mountain and Huapu mountain at dawn and pursue the remnants of the black Yan army in the direction of Songdu mountain.


    At this time, dozens of riders galloped from the direction of Songlin Gang, headed by a general named Wang Gongchen under Huang Shuang.


    Wang Gongchen drove his horse up Xiaogu mountain and dismounted to salute Chen Hai. He said, "Yu zonghu, a dog thief, sent troops northward from Jiayuan city last night. Le Shuai and Huang Shuai both thought that Yu zonghu, a dog thief, was likely to raid the flanks of the retreating horses in the north of Ganquan mountain. They specially asked me to come and tell childe Chen."


    Chen Hai doesn''t doubt that Yu zonghu will make further moves. It can also be said that he is waiting for Yu zonghu to move now, so that he can really see who is the black hand behind the scenes, but even if he guesses that Yu zonghu may sneak into the troops withdrawn from the north of Ganquan mountain, he is not able to solve more problems and save more people

 Chapter 358

    Jiayuan city is more than 400 li away from Ganquan mountain in the East, and nearly 400 li away from Songlin mountain in the east foot of Ganquan.


    Although Gong Liang always kept an eye on what was going on in Jiayuan city during his lifetime, when the Xilu camp fell and Gong Liang died, Yan Yuan led the remnant to retreat to the East. There was chaos. The denouncers scattered to the east of Ganquan mountain were also panic stricken. There was no fighting spirit to hide. They were driven out of the periphery of Jiayuan city by the anti denounced Hou elite sent by Yu zonghu.


    When Yan Yuan returned to his senses a little before nightfall yesterday and sent a reprimand to reconfirm the trend of Jiayuan City, Yu zonghu had led his main force to leave Jiayuan city for more than a hundred miles.


    Yan Yuan then sent someone to pass through the blockade line of the Xiyuan army at the Western foot of Ganquan and spread the news to Huang Shuang and Le Yi. Another night passed.


    Although Yan Yuan didn''t send a message, Huang Shuang and Le Yi expected that Yu zonghu''s forward combat power might have attacked the remnants of the black Yan army withdrawn from Ganquan mountain from the flank.


    Even in order to block the long mouth of the world, Chen Hai wants Qi Hanjiang and Han Wen to keep them in Xiaogushan to show that Tianji school palace has no collusion with Heiyan army, and he and Ning chaner go to songlingang camp with Wang Gongchen to see Huang Shuang and Le Yi.


    Because the Xiyuan army and the Qin Wang army on the west line have completely controlled the first line of Ganquan mountain and Huapu mountain, within a radius of three or four hundred miles, it is extremely difficult for them to get the news to the east of Ganquan mountain.


    Yan Yuan may have sent several messengers, but they were all blocked by the Marquis reconnaissance network of the Xiyuan army, and there was no way to enter the area between Ganquan mountain, Shishuling and Guoling.


    Although they know there is nothing they can do about the changes in the situation to the east of Ganquan mountain, and they know that they will not protect themselves if they stay in songlingang, this does not hinder Huang Shuang, Le Yi and mother-in-law he from their great hatred for Yu zonghu,


    "This dog thief! You should have cut thousands of knives at the beginning. You shouldn''t have left such a big disaster!" said Mrs. crane with hatred.


    Others may say this just to vent their hatred, but Chen Hai suspects that mother-in-law he may sneak into the enemy camp to assassinate Yu zonghu alone. Seeing her gnashing her teeth, he doubts whether the next words are suitable to say.


    Chen Hai indicated that he had something to say to Huang Shuang, Le Yi and mother-in-law he alone, and this could only be heard by the three of them. Even the core middle-level generals such as Wang Gongchen and Wang Yu who would never have any problems could not be present.


    Yue Yi is very curious and thinks that even if Chen Hai wants to reveal his identity as a disciple of the hidden channel of the Taoist temple, there is no need to avoid generals such as Wang Gongchen and Wang Yu. After all, should Chen Hai really want to persuade everyone to take refuge in the Tianji school palace, rather than let Wang Gongchen and Wang Yu, the backbone of the younger generation of Chimei sect, sincerely change to the hidden channel of the Taoist temple?


    Huang Shuang didn''t say anything. He had to let Wang Gongchen and others go out first.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Shuang, grandma he, you still want to save more red eyebrow sect disciples and more black Yan army generals, and you are willing to do anything for it?" Chen Hai asked.


    "I''m not sorry to die." Huang Shuang said firmly.


    Watching the disintegration of the red eyebrow sect and seeing that the struggle and struggle of his life have become falling flowers and water, Huang Shuang was deeply hit. It can be said that he had no love in his life, so he was not afraid to die.


    "What if I were a minister in the same hall with Yu zonghu?" Chen Hai asked, staring at Huang Shuang''s pupils.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Shuang opened his big eyes. He would rather die than stand under the same roof with Yu zonghu.


    As long as Chen Hai puts it forward, he can directly lead the Department to take refuge in Tianji school palace, and even other religious sects. However, he has never thought of taking refuge in chaotang, let alone serving as a minister with a dog thief like Yu zonghu.


    "You go!" Mrs. crane is even more straightforward to drive Chen Hai out and doesn''t want to talk to him again.


    "Yu zonghu changed his flag and defected in Jiayuan, and there were many soldiers in his office who were terrified and noisy. In this case, Yu zonghu can guard Jiayuan City alone, but if he wants to lead the troops to war, there will be great problems," Chen Hai said slowly, staring at Huang Shuang''s eyes, "But yesterday, Yu zonghu led his troops out of Jiayuan city and raided the black Yan army withdrawn from the north of Ganquan mountain. In addition to Yu zonghu''s eagerness to make contributions, it also means that the soldiers under Yu zonghu have initially stabilized and can go out of the city to fight. Senior brother Huang Shuang, what do you think happened in this process?"


    "Naturally, Yu zonghu, the general and pawn of the dog thief, got the promise of honoring the Lord, and the military''s heart was stabilized," Huang Shuang said.


    "Yes," Chen Hai said, "Yu zonghu''s troops are determined to leave the city. But judging from the situation of the Western Front battlefield last night, Yu zonghu''s troops are determined. It has nothing to do with Yingwang Yingshu. I was wondering if elder martial sister Ning didn''t get accurate information in Huben army. In fact, Yu zonghu has already invested in Prince Yingdan. I believe elder martial brothers Huang Shuang and Leyi have guessed this before..."


    "Well, Yu zonghu abandoned the city and came down in Yanmen county. He and his relatives under his command were all arrested in Dali temple under the charge of Yingwang Yingshu. It was also because Yu zonghu was the direct line of Prince Yingdan before. Therefore, after Yingwang Yingshu captured the Yu family, he did not show mercy, and more than 2000 people were killed in the west market. With this blood feud, it is difficult for Yu zonghu and Yingwang Yingshu to trust each other But when watching Huben''s army fight in Songpan mountain, Yu zonghu doesn''t look like a prince winning Dan... "Le Yi said for a long time," at first, I thought Yu zonghu no longer had any hope for Heiyan army, so he had such abnormal performance and was waiting for a price, but now it seems that our speculation is not bold enough. "


    "Yes," Chen Hai said, knowing that Le Yi was speculating in the same direction at this time. "Elder martial brother le was right. We should have thought, why can''t Yanran palace bypass the king of England and the prince and contact Yu zonghu directly?"


    "Yanran palace?" Huang Shuang was shocked and asked, "did Mr. Chen say that the dog emperor said to surrender Yu zonghu and betray the black Yan army?"


    "It may not be the Emperor himself, but it must be the people of Yanran palace and must carry the imperial decree of Yanran palace, so as to give Yu zonghu''s soldiers enough confidence, completely restore the collapsing morale, and then go into battle!" Chen Hai said.


    "You mean Wenboyuan has also arrived in Heyang?" Ning chaner asked.


    "Whether it''s Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong or the twelve regular attendants of Yanran palace, someone should be in Heyang -- something that Yingwang Yingshu and crown prince Yingdan didn''t expect," Chen Hai said.


    "When you said you wanted to be a minister in the same hall with Yu zonghu, you didn''t simply say you wanted us to join the court, but to join the eunuchs of Wen Boyuan?" Leyi asked coldly.


    "... absolutely not!" Huang Shuang''s angry forehead was green and his eyes were fixed on Chen Hai. He asked, "did you come again at the instigation of Wen Boyuan to avoid Dong Shou''s killing you and take refuge in Wen Boyuan? Did you know about Yu zonghu''s rebellion long ago?"


    "...." Chen Hai said without any excuse, "Only the weak will accept the negotiation. Elder martial brothers Huang Shuang and Le Yi, you can''t bear such humiliation, and I can''t say anything. Just sit and watch hundreds of thousands of black Yan soldiers destroy their soldiers. After all, it''s more difficult to take refuge with Yu zonghu at the same time than to die. Not only do you have to endure such humiliation, elder martial brother Yan Yuan, they will be ashamed of you in the future After that, they are strangers and even enemies of each other! "


    "..." Le Yi grabs the sword at his waist and his bones and tendons jump out.


    He knows what Chen Hai means.


    Yingwang Yingshu was supported by most of the eight clans in Jingjun County, and directly mastered the Xiyuan army with the strongest combat power. He could have relied on a brilliant war achievement. This time he returned to Yanjing and was legitimately canonized as a crown prince, but everything became so imperfect because of the attack on Guoling and the burning of Dachang.


    At this time, Yingwang Yingshu only needs the heads on their necks to decorate their combat achievements, and will not accept their surrender; on the Western Front battlefield, Yingwang Yingshu will not accept their surrender, nor will any other king army accept their surrender.


    The only eunuchs who can accept their surrender and even tolerate them to put forward more conditions are Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong.


    This is why Chen Hai said that "only the weak will accept negotiations".


    In fact, there are deep contradictions between the officials in Yanran palace and the eight families in Jingjun, but they were hidden before, but the black Yan army has disintegrated, and this contradiction will be further exposed.


    This is probably the key reason why Yanran palace bypassed Xiyuan army and Huben army to recruit Yu zonghu.


    Although emperor Yitian finally took back the imperial power by the Xiyuan army, he had lost his trust in the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun. He appointed officials such as Wen Boyuan to take charge of the Su Wei army in Yanran palace. However, due to the lack of the support of the Zong valve in Jingjun, the combat power of the Su Wei army was actually far less than that of the Xiyuan army.


    Only in this way can Huang Shuang and Le Yi make use of their 40000 troops to put forward more conditions to eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan, such as letting other black Yan soldiers die.


    At this time, only Wen Boyuan and other officials can accept Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s surrender in the encirclement of the king''s army. After all, Wen Boyuan and other officials represent Yitian emperor. As long as the British king wins the story and doesn''t dare to tear his face directly with Yitian emperor, he can''t stop Wen Boyuan from taking prisoners and surrender on behalf of Yitian emperor in Heyang battlefield.


    Just with Yu zonghu, the dog thief, he threw himself under the eunuch''s banner at the same time, called Huang Shuang and Le Yi. How can they stand it?


    But how can we get hundreds of thousands of black Yan soldiers to live?


    Chen Hai slowly glanced at Huang Shuang, Le Yi and mother-in-law he. He didn''t have to consider that Ning chaner would oppose it. He slowly said, "one day, Yu zonghu may lead the black Yan army that withdrew from Songdu mountain in the north to completely defeat it. You have less time to make a decision than you think."


    "Why are those eunuchs willing to give up the chance to defeat the black Yan army from the flank for the sake of more than 40000 soldiers? You know, if you defeat the black Yan army under Yan Yuan before Songdu mountain, Yu zonghu may be able to capture more than 100000 prisoners as long as he doesn''t kill indiscriminately!"


    "No matter how many ordinary soldiers are captured, how can they be equal to the two generals of senior brothers Le Yi and Huang Shuang?" Chen Hai said. "In addition, I believe in Wen Boyuan or Zhao Zhong, and I prefer to believe me..."

 Chapter 359

    Yue Yi sits behind the long case and frowns painfully, but Yu zonghu is leading the Department to attack the hundreds of thousands of black Yan army remnants who are retreating to Songdu mountain from the flank. There is really no choice to stop Yu zonghu.


    On the one hand, Yu zonghu should hand over his name in front of eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong. On the other hand, Yu zonghu should also consider that the black Yan army and the remaining disciples of the red eyebrow sect will find him for revenge in the future. Once they do it, they will kill them all and their means are extremely cruel.


    Even though he doesn''t want to, Le Yi can still realize that the choice Chen Hai said is their only choice at this time.


    "No, I wish I could eat Yu zonghu''s flesh and blood. How can I join him in the eunuch?" Huang Shuangnan said to himself, just unwilling to accept Chen Hai''s suggestion.


    Mother-in-law crane''s eyes are golden. It seems that Chen Hai will be rude if she tries to persuade her more.


    Chen Hai swept over mother-in-law Le Yi, Huang Shuang and he and said calmly, "since you are calm and can''t persuade you, and the obvious pulse of the Taoist temple has fallen apart, I can only order you to put down your personal honor and disgrace and lead my department to surrender to the current emperor in exchange for the opportunity to pass on the Taoist temple for thousands of years and finally rest and recuperate!"


    Le Yi and his men occupied the pine forest hillock and built a simple defense. The so-called big tent was just a temporary wooden house built by cutting down pine trees. Just now, they asked Wang Yu, Wang Gongchen and other generals to go out. Chen Hai and his men sat at the corner of the big tent and talked at will. At this time, Chen Hai went straight to the central chief case where the commander of the palm print can sit. His eyes seemed to hide thunder and stared at Le Yi, Huang Shuang Mrs. crane, sit down slowly.


    Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he are silly there. They don''t even know that there is a hidden pulse in the Taoist temple.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, tell elder martial brother Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he what the great heavenly master Gong Qing told you before his death." Chen Hai said to Ning chaner.


    Ning chaner would like to stretch out her hand to scratch Chen Hai''s face. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai deceived Yue Yi with the hidden pulse of the Taoist temple. At this time, she would also use it to deceive Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he, and even ask her to stand up and testify for him. In the future, she would have no way to threaten him with his loss.


    However, Ning chaner can also see that the biggest obstacle to Huang Shuang and his mother-in-law''s unwillingness to lead their troops to the eunuchs of Yanran palace is that once they make such a choice, they will never have a way back. They will be nailed to the stigma column of selling the Taoist temple with Yu zonghu forever, and will be hated and hated by other surviving Chimei sect disciples. They will never have a chance to wash themselves, Finally, he will die in pain under the hatred of his former classmates.


    Chen Hai, in his capacity of preaching the hidden pulse of the Taoist temple, forced Huang Shuang and his mother-in-law crane to join him in Yanran palace. In fact, he helped them overcome the biggest psychological obstacle and let them know that they endured humiliation for the ten thousand year inheritance of the Taoist temple. Whether they live or die, the Taoist temple will finally record their achievements.


    Chen Hai issued an order in the capacity of the hidden pulse preaching method of the Taoist temple. Huang Shuang and his mother-in-law also told the world or the disciples of the Taoist temple that they accepted the order and endured humiliation and were never afraid of life and death -- otherwise, there was no way to explain whether they endured humiliation or were afraid of life and death.


    However, Ning chaner also knew that under such intense emotions, once Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he recognized Chen Hai''s identity of yinmai Dharma transmission, they were likely to be determined and loyal to Chen Hai, because Chen Hai would be the most firm reliance in the depths of their souls in the future.


    Ning chaner really wanted to catch two words on Chen Hai''s face, so she felt a little more relaxed and said in a depressed mood: "for thousands of years, there have been two veins in the Taoist temple, which is the secret of the great heavenly master of all dynasties. When the master passed away, he realized that the red eyebrow sect is over, so he didn''t secretly establish a new great heavenly master, but asked me to take the great heavenly master Dharma bracelet to Lequan..."


    Ning chaner was unwilling to take out the Snake Bracelet. At this time, Chen Hai also showed the Snake Bracelet hidden in his right wrist to Huang Shuang and his mother-in-law crane.


    Yue Yi also has an extremely positive look, indicating that what Ning chaner and Chen Hai said is true.


    "... for thousands of years, there have been hidden veins in the Taoist temple?" Huang Shuang murmured to himself in shock, unable to believe that it was the truth.


    "I didn''t expect the hidden pulse to really exist." mother crane said sadly.


    "Mother crane knew the existence of hidden veins?" Chen Hai asked.


    "I don''t know the existence of hidden vein. I''m afraid xiaoqingzi took us into exile after the Taoist temple was captured by the thief emperor. For a period of time, xiaoqingzi was very irritable. He said that the Taoist temple was destroyed and people died, and that there were still people who wanted to lead us by the nose," said Mrs. crane, "And I once asked the great master why the most important place in the mountain gate is called the Oracle Pavilion. The great master just smiled and said that this is the secret that the great masters of all dynasties can know..."


    Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai. At this time, there was evidence from mother-in-law he''s words. No matter how absurd it was, Huang Shuang and Le Yi would believe it.


    "The Taoist temple has been inherited for thousands of years and is falling apart. Huang Shuang and Le Yi, can''t you bear humiliation and bear heavy responsibility for the 10000 year inheritance of the Taoist temple?" Chen Hai asked in a deep voice.


    "Huang Shuang abides by the decree and hears the arrangement..." as Ning chaner expected, Huang Shuang no longer resisted. He struggled to bow forward and said he accepted Chen Hai''s arrangement. This is actually the easiest choice for him. He also wants to believe that Yan Yuan and others will understand their difficulties and sacrifices in the future.


    Chen Hai went to see Le Yi and mother-in-law he again.


    Yue Yi and his mother-in-law lean forward and worship, indicating that they will obey his arrangement.


    "For thousands of years, the hidden pulse has not appeared in the world. When it came to me, it was also my stupid qualification and low practice, so it was difficult to talk about my success. I also saw the decline of the red eyebrow sect, which was in danger of disintegration. In order to continue the long-term inheritance of the Taoist Zen academy, I had to be brave enough to establish a Tianji learning palace in qintongshan, hoping to help each other with the red eyebrow sect. But I didn''t want the situation to change sharply. I and Like you, you are all unprepared. In the future, you can only support each other and tide over the current difficulties. I also want you to believe that one day, you and I will have the opportunity to turn Yu zonghu against the thief and avenge blood and hatred for the disciples who died unjustly. "


    Chen Hai said,


    "In addition, the survival of the Taoist temple is on the front line. The hidden pulse must not be leaked. How can we persuade other disciples to take more responsibility? Senior brother Huang Shuang, senior brother Leyi and senior sister Ning. I believe even if they don''t know about the hidden pulse, they will not consider personal honor or disgrace for more Chimei disciples. Write a letter of surrender and give me a keepsake. I believe Yan However, there must be someone in Yu zonghu''s army in the palace. I''ll take your keepsake to meet you and stop the killing in front of me first! "


    Taking the keepsakes of Le Yi and Huang Shuang and the personally signed letter, Chen Hai left Songlin Gang, first returned to Xiaogushan to meet Qi Hanjiang and Han wendang, and then flew to the northeast by spirit bird.


    Although the Western Garden army and the Western Line King Qin army deployed a large number of spirit birds to denounce princes in the west of huapuling and Ganquan mountain, Chen Hai personally took the spirit birds to the East. Neither the Western Garden army nor the elite princes of the Western Line King Qin army surrounded and blocked them.


    When Chen Hai intercepted Yu zonghu''s vanguard, Yu zonghu''s vanguard was less than 20 miles away from the flank of the black Yan army retreating from the north of Ganquan mountain. The black Yan army with collapsed morale could not even maintain effective reconnaissance on the flank.


    In this case, in addition to the elite of the lineage led by general Yan Yuan and others who still maintain a certain combat effectiveness, other black Yan armies seem to have another 4.5 million soldiers. However, if we really want the Western Garden army and the Western Line King Qin army to directly penetrate the south of Songdu mountain, I''m afraid that several black Yan armies may not be able to finally escape.


    Of course, although Yu zonghu led 70000 elite to kill from Jiayuan City, he can also kill the black Yan army at this time, turn his horse upside down, and maybe half of the soldiers will survive in the end, even if he is lucky.


    Chen Hai intercepted Yu zonghu''s elite forward first, and then rushed to the 50000 elite main force led by Yu zonghu with Qi Hanjiang and Han Wen.


    "I don''t know which adult in Yanran palace is here. Chen Hai came to see him!" Chen Hai stepped on the back of cangyu Lingying and slowly approached the army array. He was also worried that Wen Boyuan was very unhappy with him in the army. Perhaps Yu zonghu didn''t give him the opportunity to lobby and directly ordered to surround and kill him. He would have no chance to escape the birth of heaven.


    "Chen Sicheng, you hung up your seal and left the official. You ran to the desert of Jinzhou for two years. You went back to Liquan to establish Tianji school palace. Why did you come to Liquan at this time?" white faced scattered riders often waited for Zhao Zhong, sat on the back of a lazy black tiger and walked out of the array slowly.


    "Chen Hai thought of Lord Zhao and Lord Wen, so he came to Heyang to meet Lord Zhao and Lord Wen." Chen Hai bowed his head and said politely.


    "Did you ever think of having Lord Zhao and Lord Wen when you handed over Lequan to the nine nationalities? Did you help the black Yan army to burn the warehouse in guoguoling? Did you ever think of having Lord Zhao and Lord Wen?" Zhao Zhong looked at Chen Hai''s eyes with a pair of eyes, as if a light snow light flowed out.


    "If I don''t hand over Lequan to the nine tribes, can Lequan fall under the control of Lord Zhao and Lord Wen, and finally not be controlled by the patriarchal clan in Jingjun? Just because I didn''t want to see this situation, I handed over Lequan to the nine tribes. I thought Lord Zhao and Lord Wen could understand my pains. How can it not be my great skill that I burned the warehouse in Guoling?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Nonsense," Zhao Zhong shouted, but his words were not as severe as he thought. "You really want to make contributions. Why don''t you come to see me or Boyuan before burning the fruit ridge warehouse? What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that Lord Zhao and Lord Wen have misunderstood me deeply and don''t make great achievements. I''m ashamed to see Lord Zhao and Lord Wen..." Chen Hai said.


    "If you burn the fruit ridge barn, how can you take credit for your great sin?" Zhao Zhong said.


    "Are these two letters a merit?" Chen Hai took out the letters from Le Yi and Huang Shuang and slowly handed them to Zhao Zhong. Le Yi and Huang Shuang had correspondence with Yu zonghu before. Chen Hai believed that Zhao Zhong would soon be able to verify the authenticity of the book.

 Chapter 360

    Yu zonghu is much younger than expected. He has no white face and is tall. He looks less than 50 years old, but he has strong cultivation achievements in the middle of daodan territory. Among the figures in daodan territory list, he is quite young. You know, there are so many gorgeous figures in Hexi, that is, Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, who became daodan in his forties.


    The mount under Yu zonghu is a black scale cunning beast, almost a foot high, covered with black scales, as if cast by black iron. Yu zonghu slowly walks to the front of the battle and stands side by side with the black tiger under Zhao Zhong, revealing a fierce atmosphere.


    Naturally, Yu zonghu can verify the two letters brought by Chen Hai. They are indeed written by Huang Shuang and Le Yi, but he does not believe Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s sincerity in surrender: "Huang and Le want to surrender, but they are just delaying the opportunity to let more rogues escape into Songdu mountain. Lord Zhao must not fall into the conspiracy of Huang and le."


    "Huang Shuang and Le Yi want to surrender. The condition is to ask general Yu to let the black Yan army withdraw north and defeat the soldiers," Chen Hai approached and Shi Shi ran said. "While Huang Shuang and Le Yi risked their lives to attack the burning fruit ridge warehouse, even if they still want to give the black Yan army in Ganquan mountain a chance to withdraw north, general yu should also be grateful."


    "Chen Hai, why do you say that general yu should also accept affection?" Zhao Zhong asked with a smile.


    "If the warehouse in Guoling is not destroyed, his Highness the king led the main force of the Xiyuan army to successfully encircle and annihilate the black Yan army in Ganquan mountain and establish great martial arts. At this time, although general Yu is the general of Lord Zhao, his Highness the king ordered General Yu''s headquarters to disarm and accept the reorganization on site. Can general Yu refuse?" Chen Hai stared at Yu zonghu with bright eyes.


    Zhao Zhong bypasses the Xiyuan army and Huben army and directly recruits Yu zonghu''s headquarters. The contradiction between the official forces of Yanran palace and the Zong valve of Jingjun is also semi civilized. The honeymoon period between Ying Wang Yingshu and Wen Boyuan is no longer.


    The power of officials in Yanran palace depends on the trust of emperor Yi Tiandi and his serious distrust of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun. However, the power of officials only controls the Su Wei army with less than 100000 people, and the force is not enough to rely on.


    Once Yingwang Yingshu wins a great victory in the Western Front battlefield and establishes his great martial arts, his reputation rises to the top. All princes and ministers of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun and generals and soldiers of the Xiyuan army above the hall support Yingwang Yingshu as a prince. At this time, Yingwang Yingshu, who represents the interests of the suzerain in Jingjun, naturally has enough capital, It is bound to suppress the rise of Yanran palace.


    At that time, it was not unimaginable for Yingwang Yingshu to order Yu zonghu''s headquarters to disarm and accept reorganization in Jiayuan; He may even do what the crown prince failed to do before he won Dan, that is, force emperor Yitian to abdicate in advance.


    Huang Shuang and Le Yi led their troops to raid Guoling in order to save more black Yan army generals from disaster, but in fact, they also solved a big crisis for the official forces of Yanran palace and Yu zonghu.


    Yu zonghu didn''t dare to lead his troops out of Jiayuan City, and even Zhao Zhong didn''t dare to appear directly before he knew that the warehouse in Guoling was burned. That''s the reason.


    Zhao Zhong couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Everyone was extremely smart. When the situation developed to this point, many things were clear at a glance and there was no need to argue.


    Yu zonghu''s face became gloomy and his eyes were soft. He stared at the most controversial figure in the rise of Yanzhou in recent years. He could not refute Chen Hai''s fallacy. He told Zhao Zhong: "I can''t say anything about Chen Shaohou, but Huang Shuang and Le Yi are going to surrender because the red eyebrow sect can take a breather. It''s hard to talk about loyalty. I don''t think Lord Zhao will give up the opportunity to build great achievements for Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s thirty or forty thousand disabled army!"


    Yu zonghu naturally knows how bad it will be for Huang Shuang and Le Yi to surrender to Yanran palace, but he doesn''t want to argue with Chen Hai. He just needs to convince Zhao Zhong that Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s surrender is not reliable.


    "Does Lord Zhao rely on empty and illusory loyalty to attract talents?"


    Chen Hai asked Zhao Zhong solemnly,


    "I guarantee that Huang Shuang and Le Yi will never go back on their word after their surrender. They are not trying to guess what others are thinking, but I know that from now on, the overall situation of Yanjing and even the whole Yanzhou will not be out of the control of Lord Zhao and Lord Wen. The collapse of the black Yan army is the general trend. Lord Zhao and general Yu have no need to dye their hands with blood, but the emperor ordered Yanran palace to continue to make the West The yuan army and Huben army can continue to pursue and suppress the black Yan army and force it to surrender or disband, which can also win more opportunities for Lord Zhao and Lord Wen to turn the world in Yanjing. In addition, if Huang Shuang and Le Yi don''t work in front of Lord Zhao and Lord Wen in the future, will they still go to work for the king of England and the prince? And let the black Yan army''s bandits flee north? First, it shows Lord Zhao''s benevolence, and second, it is It was the fault of the British Royal Highness that the disabled soldiers of the black Yan army fled North on a large scale. Does Lord Zhao want General Yu to send troops to help the British Royal Highness recover his previous mistakes? "


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to argue with Yu zonghu. At this time, Yu zonghu''s foundation is unstable and will never violate the will of Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan. He just needs to convince Zhao Zhong.


    "I just want to ask which side Tianji learning palace will stand on?" Zhao Zhong asked, staring at Chen Hai with bright eyes.


    Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s 30000 or 40000 disabled soldiers are not enough to make Zhao Zhong change his mind, but with the chip of Tianji school palace, it''s completely different.


    "If I wasn''t worried that after the disintegration of the black Yan army, the emperor of Jingjun could spare time to clean me up, why did I bother to take such a thought and risk? Lord Zhao doesn''t want to believe Chen Hai''s mind?" Chen Hai asked bitterly.


    Zhao Zhong will never believe Chen Hai''s meaningless loyalty, but one thing makes Chen Hai right in his mind is that they accept others'' defection. What they value is not empty loyalty, but absolute control of the situation.


    Zhao Zhong is also very clear that the reason why Chen Hai can create such a freak as Liquan and Tianji school palace in qintongshan is to use the black Yan army to threaten the eight ethnic groups in Yanjing and Jingjun.


    The black Yan army fell apart. Even if 300000 or 400000 disabled soldiers fled north, they would no longer suffer. The 300000 Xiyuan army has the elite combat power. In the process of establishing impressive martial arts, ban Shihui Dynasty will not want to see such a freak as Liquan continue to exist unharmed in the flank of Yanjing and in the depths of qintongshan.


    Don''t talk about loyalty. Based on the current situation, Zhao Zhong also believes that Chen Hai is a friend rather than an enemy to Yanran palace.


    Moreover, Chen Hai colluded with Heiyan army. Burning the guoziling camp is a semi public secret. The British king and the eight families in Jingjun hate him even more in the future, which doomed Chen hai to have no other choice.


    "Would you like to join the court to serve the emperor and Yanran palace?" Zhao Zhong asked, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes. The incompatibility between Tianji school palace and the eight families in Jingjun was not enough to reassure him. He wanted Chen hai to join the court again, completely become the general of the Yanran Palace, and cut off the possibility of his collusion with the eight families in Jingjun.


    "Chen Hai, but at the command of Lord Zhao!" Chen Hai bowed and bowed.


    "OK, I''ll follow you to the west of Ganquan," Zhao Zhongyi made up his mind and said to Yu zonghu, "General Yu, you can hold here for the time being and don''t let the black Yan army have the opportunity to counter attack..."


    "I''ll ask general Yu to take more care of me in the future." seeing Zhao Zhong''s decision, Chen Hai bowed to Yu zonghu and said with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say..." Yu zonghu said gloomily. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t violate Zhao Zhong''s will on behalf of Yanran palace.


    Although a large number of strong men with successful accomplishments have suddenly emerged in Yanran palace in recent years, compared with the profound forces of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun for thousands of years, the power of officials in Yanran palace is still very insufficient, and the foundation is still too weak.


    When the Su Wei army expanded to a size of 70000 or 70000, there was a serious shortage of qualified middle and low-level military officers, and the Zong valve near Gyeonggi had nearly a thousand elite disciples who could pass the school palace every five years; The number is more than 3000 when it is extended to 100 counties in Yanzhou.


    This means that even if the eight families in Jingjun are severely hit, as long as the foundation is not destroyed, they can cultivate tens of thousands of the most elite combat forces every five years. In this regard, the power of officials in Yanran palace can never be compared with the eight families in Jingjun.


    In the later stage, Yingwang Yingshu was completely wooed by the representatives of the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, such as Chen XuanZhen and Tu vacancy. This is the fundamental reason.


    In addition to the trust of emperor Yi, it is not enough for the officials of Yanran palace to rely on their own blood to fight against the Zong valve in Jingjun. However, Yanzhou is full of eyes. In addition to the Zong valve, there are only a few other monsters with the Zong valve, that is, the Tianji learning palace established by heiyanjun or Chen Hai in juquanling.


    Therefore, Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and other talents will want to recruit Yu zonghu, but although they have been in contact for a long time, Yu zonghu decided to change his flag and mutiny after confirming the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing and the passing of the black Yan army.


    "Zhao Zhong, a regular cavalry attendant and Shaofu supervisor, went to Songlin Gang to surrender with the emperor''s order?"


    After hearing the news, Dong Shou knew that they had been hit by Chen Hai''s delaying plan from beginning to end. He wanted to chop the school that was circulating the news in front of him into meat sauce, and he wanted to catch Chen Hai and chop it into meat sauce.


    Chen XuanZhen, Tu Ziji and Tu Chongjin just lamented that hundreds of thousands of elite cavalry surrounded Huang Shuang and Le Yi 40000 in Songlin Gang without any defense, and could tear forty or fifty thousand weak soldiers to pieces at any time. Who can imagine that Chen Hai finally moved Zhao Zhong, a regular cavalry attendant and Shaofu Supervisor, out to surrender, which made them unable to vent their anger even if they were angry.


    "I''ll go to see your Highness the king of England to apologize, and you stay here with Lord Dong for the time being." Chen XuanZhen said with dismay.


    He didn''t dare to take Tu Chongjin to the king of England. He was afraid that the king of England would push Tu Chongjin out and kill him in his anger.

 Chapter 361

    Yingwang Yingshu set the camp at the West foot of Ganquan, and the food and grass collected by the camp is also very limited. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of residual grain can not even meet the consumption of hundreds of thousands of elite generals in a day. Fortunately, there are a lot of baggage, mules and horses in the army. Killing can be offset for a period of time. If it is not good, we can only kill war horses.


    Chen XuanZhen also delayed one day and rushed to the camp at the West foot of Ganquan to see King Ying to apologize.


    During the audience, Yingwang Yingshu stood in front of a cliff with a thunder quenching bow. Chen XuanZhen flew up the cliff and saw a general driving a group of prisoners of war into the valley seven or eight miles away. At this time, he saw the thunder quenching bow in Yingwang Yingshu''s hand. He didn''t see the action of pulling the string. The bow string opened and the thunder burst, It was as if countless lightning arcs condensed into a huge thunder and Lightning Arrow, shot angrily into the valley seven or eight miles away, shot at the top of the prisoners of war, and turned into a thirty or forty step square lightning net to cover it.


    There were fifty or sixty prisoners of war. They were covered by a thunder net. Most of them were not killed immediately. They struggled in pain, howled and twitched. A gust of wind blew. Chen XuanZhen could even smell the burning smell standing on the cliff.


    Looking at the corpses stacked and executed in the valley, there were tens of thousands of them. Chen XuanZhen was also secretly frightened. He hardened his scalp, knelt down and asked for a sin and said, "sin Minister Chen XuanZhen, please come here and give a sin to your highness!"


    "Do you have the face to come and see me?" Ying Wang said that he had been executing prisoners of war for two days, but he still couldn''t vent his anger. He turned to see Chen XuanZhen who had lost his camp, still angry, waved his thunder bow and questioned, "who recommended Chen Hai to me?"


    Yingwang Yingshu not only hated Chen XuanZhen''s loss of camp, but also hated Chen XuanZhen and Dong Shou, who clearly had the absolute advantage of the troops, but was deceived by Chen Hai, so that he missed the opportunity to annihilate Huang Shuang and Leyi bandits. At the same time, he hated Chen Hai, the white eyed wolf, which was nurtured by them in those years, and finally created so much trouble for them.


    Juquan mountain, which was first located in Tongbei mansion, was already under the control of Xiyuan army, but Chen Hai concealed it and secretly created the joint implementation of the nine ethnic groups. Finally, he asked Xiyuan army not to directly intervene in Juquan mountain. At that time, Yingwang Yingshu moved his heart to kill, but Wen Boyuan and Chen XuanZhen advised him to bear it. Who could have thought that he could bear the situation today.


    Chen XuanZhen is also full of shame and doesn''t know how to explain it for himself. If everything goes well, Yingwang Yingshu can not only wipe out the enemies of Ganquan mountain, but also lead the main force of Xiyuan army into Yanmen County before the prince wins Dan, wipe out the remnants of the black Yan army, and establish a powerful fighting skill, which is enough to replace the prince to win Dan and officially ascend to the throne of Prince.


    However, all this ended because the Guoling warehouse was burned down.


    Besides this, in Heyang County, the two relatively intact combat forces of the black Yan army have been incorporated by the eunuchs of Yanran palace. The strength of the Su Wei army is about to increase sharply, which means that their control over Yanjing will be further weakened. This is not only a situation that the British king does not want to see, but also a situation that the Gyeonggi clan does not want to see.


    Chen Hai contributed to this extremely bad situation. It''s not annoying and annoying.


    Chen Hai accompanied Zhao Zhong, the regular Minister of Sanqi and the governor of Shaofu, to Songlin Gang to recruit him. This means that Chen Hai and the Tianji palace behind him may fall to the eunuchs in Yanran palace, which means that the eunuchs can recruit thousands of poor children from Tianji palace to join the Suwei army and make up for the biggest foundation deficiency of those eunuchs in Yanran palace, This situation is much worse and far-reaching than that of Dacang in Guoling.


    Thinking that it was he who recommended Chen hai to the king of England, Chen XuanZhen also felt guilty.


    Zhao Wutai, Zhao Rong, Tu Chongzheng and other generals stood aside and were silent. They all worked with Chen Hai for many years and made great achievements in qintongshan together. They never thought that they would be enemies one day.


    At this time, a cloud Swan flew from the far sky like a sharp arrow and fell directly on the shoulder of Yingshu, king of England.


    The patriarchal clan mostly uses small and fast flying Linghu to send messages. Yunhu is a different kind of Linghu. It has the ability to control the vigorous wind. It flies very fast and has a Linghui beyond ordinary people. It can fly back in half a day from Yanjing to Ganquan mountain.


    King Yingshu opened the bobbin tied to the scales and claws of the cloud swan, took out the hidden oil wax paper letter, twisted it open and read it carefully, and his face changed suddenly.


    "What''s the news from Yanjing?" Zhao Wutai asked hard.


    "Wen Boyuan, a dog thief in Yanjing, asked for merit for Chen Hai and Yu zonghu. Both of them were granted the rank of Marquis of Pavilion. They took the rank of casual cavalry general and duwu General of Yanran palace as the captain of the Suwei army, each in charge of a new battalion. Tu Taiwei wanted to stop it, but Wen Boyuan, a dog thief, asked an imperial decree from his father to force Tu Taiwei to use his seal..."


    During the honeymoon, Yingwang Yingshu met Wen Boyuan as "Sir". Wen Boyuan also took charge of internal affairs in the British palace for many years and ran around for the British king. It was a key figure for Yingwang Yingshu to master power and bypass Prince Yingdan to contact the emperor. His achievements were even greater than Chen XuanZhen, but who could have called Wen Boyuan a "dog thief" in the past few years?


    Wen Boyuan was ultimately loyal to Emperor Yi and the small group of officials in Yanran palace, while the eight families in Jingjun asked the British king to separate from the eunuchs who manipulated the government.


    After the crown prince won Dan, Tu Kui, the leader of the Tu family, was in charge of the weakened Taiwei house. However, in addition to the general appointment of the Zhujing battalion army, it would not take effect until the Taiwei house drafted documents and stamped them.


    Wen Boyuan can recommend Chen Hai and Yu zonghu to the garrison as generals, but the Taiwei mansion can also resist them. However, if Wen Boyuan specifically asks the emperor''s decree for this matter and Tu Kuan wants to continue to block it, it will not be the contradiction between Tu Kuan and Wen Boyuan, but the contradiction between the Taiwei and the emperor.


    As usual, Tu Kuan still wants to continue to prevent Chen Hai and Yu zonghu from entering the garrison as generals, so he can only coerce him with resignation. Can he force the emperor to take back the imperial decree? This will make the situation in Yanjing very difficult to calm down and quickly deteriorate.


    Tu Chongzheng is also a child of Tu family. He didn''t expect that the situation would drop sharply, nor did he expect that Chen Hai would enter the official position again so soon. He didn''t mind being directly branded with Yanran palace, and became one of the 14 regular attendants of Yanran palace with Yu zonghu.


    Yu zonghu led his troops to surrender, which was a key turning point in the war in Heyang County. His achievements were indeed not small, so it was nothing to confer the rank of nobility such as Tingxiang; If yu zonghu hadn''t rebelled twice, it would be disgusting. With his war achievements, it wouldn''t be too much to canonize the township marquis.


    Chen Hai has done nothing but help Zhao Zhong recruit a remnant of the black Yan army, but the key is that Chen Hai left his post three years ago, not out of any apparent fault. He put forward his previous achievements and Liquan''s logistical support to the Beijing camp army in recent years. Wen Boyuan asked for merit for Chen Hai and conferred the rank of Lord ting.


    The Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, who was born as a Zong valve in Jingjun, was very angry with Chen Hai, but there was no public excuse to block him.


    In addition to the intensification of the contradiction between Wen Boyuan and Tu que, what is more troublesome may be that Chen Hai and Yu zonghu are stationed in the guards at the same time.


    Many of them have witnessed Chen Hai''s ability to govern the army, not to mention the amazing achievements made by the Tianji learning palace behind Chen Hai in puppet warfare in recent years.


    Chen Hai enters the Su Wei army as a general. What terrible level will the Su Wei army''s combat power rise to in a short time? Will it completely break the balance of the control of Yanjing by the Jingji patriarchal clan?


    Moreover, according to the letter urgently transmitted by Yunhu, Chen Hai and Yu zonghu were incorporated into the Su Wei army as generals, each in charge of a new army. The new army under Yu zonghu naturally defected with him; The new army under Chen Hai''s command is naturally the disabled bandits of Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s headquarters who were surrendered at Songlin gang.


    They clearly know that Chen Hai burned their warehouse in Guoling with Huang Shuang and Le Yi. At this time, they watched Chen Hai integrate into the Su Wei army intact with Huang Shuang and Le Yi. How can they be reconciled? How can they bear it?


    Zhao Wutai and Zhao Rong look at each other. They think they still have some friendship with Chen Hai. They can''t say anything at all. They also know that in the future, they will completely stand on the opposite side. There is no chance to recount their old relationship. They hope that there will be no day when swordsmen meet.


    In the end, Yingwang Yingshu didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything to clean up Chen Hai, nor did he say he wanted to cure Chen XuanZhen''s crime of neglect. He just wanted people to drive the prisoners of war into the valley and execute them by hand.


    Chen XuanZhen and others were silent. They just watched Yingwang Yingshu personally execute a batch of black Yan Army prisoners of war.


    The day after Chen XuanZhen met the king at the camp at the Western foot of Ganquan, news came from songpanling. Under the leadership of Prince Yingdan, the Huben army also completely captured the songpanling camp in the east of Heyang County yesterday.


    Yu zonghu rebelled and the passage to Yanmen county was blocked. In addition to more than 300000 generals who surrendered or were annihilated on the eastern front, nearly 200000 fled. They had to choose Lichuan County in the South or Zishui County in the east to break through and flee.


    Although the Huben army, led by Prince Yingdan and Ning Zhize, the master of Ning''s valve, occupied Songpan mountain for rest, the Qin Wang army on the east line had not been able to fight in the war before, and it was not like the destruction of the warehouse in guoziling on the west line, which worried about the lack of food. At this time, it entered Zishui and Lichuan to pursue the defeated soldiers, and the disabled soldiers were all brave to compete for the first.


    Although there are still 5.6 million remnants of the black Yan army who fled into Songdu mountain and stayed in Yanmen County, and although the Zong valve alliance of Jingxiang and Nanxiang counties has just advanced into yunmengze, by January of the 79th year of emperor Yitian, the people of all counties in Yanzhou also believed that the disaster of refugees that lasted for several years has finally come to an end, The next step is to clean up the mess left by the exile army after years of chaos.

 Chapter 362

    In the first ten days of February, 1979, with a large number of imperial decrees and official letters from Yanjing City, Chen Hai was officially canonized in songlingang camp at the intersection of Jiyang and Heyang. He served as the captain of the Suwei army Longxiang with the titles of general duwu Wei and general Sanqi of Yanran palace. He was in charge of the military aircraft affairs of the Suwei army Longxiang camp and granted the Marquis Tianji of the pavilion.


    Although Chen Hai assumed the post of Duwei of the Xiyuan army as early as five or six years ago, the post of Duwei of the Xiyuan army at that time was only set up to facilitate the preparation and training of new soldiers. In fact, his power was very limited, and he had no right to arbitrarily transfer soldiers into and out of the military camp.


    This time, in addition to making up 50000 soldiers from Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s department as the sharp soldiers of the Longxiang camp of the Suwei army, Chen Hai also had to grant Longxiang Du Weiya flag to set up a dental account at Songlin Gang to handle military aircraft affairs related to the Longxiang camp.


    In addition to the main generals and military envoys of Longxiang camp, Chen Hai also has the right to appoint private officials to hold official positions such as chief Bo and long history under the governor''s office of Longxiang camp. His power is so great that he is not even under the governor of Bian county.


    In fact, in addition to the Yanran palace dispatching the Huangmen order, Fang Xi, as an envoy to supervise the army, all the generals and officers in the Longxiang camp are held by Chen haitucun.


    Fang Xiyan was also an official of Yanran palace. He was once one of the six sword attendants around Wen Boyuan. Four years ago, Chen HaiYe stayed in the guard camp. He met Fang Xiyan and spent some time together.


    At that time, Fang Xiyan had just opened up the sea of knowledge and stepped into the state of Mingqiao. He hadn''t seen it for three or four years. Fang Xiyan was already a later cultivation in the state of Mingqiao. Chen Hai was stunned at the speed of progress.


    Although we don''t know what secret methods and medicines Yanran palace has mastered and can cultivate a group of strong people in such a short time, what Yanran palace lacks is a large number of qualified talents who can fill the middle and low-level military officers and be in charge of local government and county affairs.


    This is also the biggest soft threat to the official power of Yanran palace, and it is also the key reason why Chen Hai can finally be reused, because Tianji school palace has gathered a large number of poor children outside the patriarchal clan in recent years.


    This also makes Chen Hai serve two times. Although it sounds that he is only the captain of the first battalion, his powers are very different.


    Chen Hai organized the officers and soldiers of the five battalions in Longxiang camp, with Le Yi, Wang GUI, Wang Gongchen, Zhou Jun and Wu Meng as the officers and captains of the five battalions; With Huang Shuang as the guard captain, he took charge of the Huwei camp with Qi Hanjiang, Han wendang and others; Sun Gan was the head of the general office, Zhou Jingyuan was the head of the general office, and Han Jian and Zhang Han were appointed as the military staff of the general office.


    In mid February, another decree was sent from Yanjing to songlingang, appointing Chen hai to know the affairs of Lianshui government.


    This decree was not meant by Yanran palace, but the recommendation of Zuo Chengrong Yan.


    Nominally, it means that Chen Hai was good at managing Liquan, and he made great contributions in helping Tongbei government to deal with disasters in his early years. However, Heyang County has experienced wars for a long time, and the people''s livelihood has withered. It is very necessary for someone to appease and settle local politics and restore people''s livelihood before recommending Chen hai to take this post.


    In fact, he wanted to fetter Chen Hai at the Western foot of Ganquan through this appointment. He could not be transferred back to Yanjing by Wen Boyuan to strengthen the strength of the Su Wei army in Yanjing, nor could he lead his troops north to Yanmen county and continue to recruit the black Yan army in Yanmen county.


    Under the old system of Yanzhou, ten li is peaceful, thirty Li is rural, 100 Li is rural and 300 Li is government.


    Lianshui Prefecture governs Tianyuan village at the West foot of Ganquan in the south, Qiushi village at Huapu Ling in the north, shishiling and Guoling in the West.


    At this time, Yingwang Yingshu also led the animal husbandry of Jiyang County, led the Xiyuan army back to Jiyang County and was responsible for restoring people''s livelihood in Jiyang County. In fact, he controlled Wushengguan and northern Beijing to ensure that the Suwei army could not cover the sky in Yanjing city.


    Prince Yingdan, riding general Ning Zhize and military envoy Zhao Zhong continued to lead the Huben army to the south of Songdu mountain and continued to be responsible for the suppression of the black Yan army in Yanmen county; Yu zonghu was ordered to lead the troops south, take Huxiao camp as the captain and know the affairs of Mengjin government in the north of Lichuan County, be responsible for restoring the people''s livelihood in the north of Lichuan County, and eliminate the black Yan army who fled into the Yan Department of Lichuan and the west of Zishui.


    Yanjing''s political affairs are mainly controlled by the patriarchal clan in Jingjun. In fact, this appointment is to contain Yu zonghu and the Ning clan who moved to Mengjin in the north of Lichuan County.


    Of course, the Suwei army Longxiang camp led by Chen Hai and the Suwei army Huxiao camp led by Yu zonghu are controlled by the prince Yingdan. They both know Lianshui and Mengjin, and also ensure that 300000 elite of the Huben army enter the border between Heyang County and Yanmen county; It also facilitates the local restoration of people''s livelihood, the collection of grain, grass and other combat materials, and can also alleviate the pressure on Yanjing.


    No one can say that there is anything wrong with such an arrangement for the court ministers headed by Tu Kuan and Rong Yan.


    Of course, Yanran palace is not without countermeasures.


    The biggest counter measure was the order of emperor Yitian to add a creation Bureau under the supervision of the Shaofu.


    The creation bureau is located in Liquan, specializing in the manufacture and procurement of puppet war equipment. In fact, it is to take into the hands of the Shaofu supervisor and the Su Wei army the seven or eight million kilograms of quenched gold and iron materials that previously flowed from Liquan into the Zong valve family in Jingjun every year.


    This is from the highest level of Yanran palace, directly cutting off the supply of quenched gold and iron for the Zong valve family in Jingjun; In order to ensure the smooth progress of this measure, Emperor Yitian also directly ordered to transfer 10000 elite garrisons of the Xiyuan army in Tongbei prefecture to Jiyang County, which were all under the direct command of King Yingshu. Local soldiers took over the defense of Tongbei Prefecture and Nanzhang Prefecture; At the same time, Qin Tongguan was garrisoned by the Su Wei army.


    The Suwei army guarded Yanjing city and was responsible for the defense in the East, South and west directions of Beijing, the Xiyuan army defended the north of Beijing, and the Huben army was responsible for fighting abroad. Such a military deployment was also quite reasonable, which was difficult for the ministers of Zong valve and Shi valve in Jingjun to refute.


    Of course, Jingjun Zong valve clan can still trade with the nine shivalves to obtain quenched gold soldiers and armor, but the cost is far lower than before.


    The Shaofu supervisor has such a huge supply of quenched gold and iron, so it is possible for the Su Wei army to advance by leaps and bounds; At the same time, the creation Bureau recruited a large number of craftsmen from the Tianji learning palace to make puppet weapons such as Tianji war crossbows and Tianji war chariots for nearly 300000 soldiers in the Phoenix young camp, Longxiang camp and Huben camp under the jurisdiction of the Su Wei army.


    This is also the condition for Chen hai to negotiate secretly with Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong.


    Heyang County has been completely disabled, especially in the northwest, from Ganquan mountain to Guoling, almost all the young people are strong and brave, and are forcibly recruited by the black Yan army or the Xiyuan army. There are only 70000 old and weak women and children in a three hundred mile radius, waiting for food.


    In the camp at the Western foot of Ganquan, where the black Yan army was captured, the Xiyuan army captured 70000 soldiers, but was ordered to be executed by the British king Yingshu after the war; In addition, nearly 200000 bodies were abandoned in the valley at the Western foot of Ganquan.


    Yingwang Yingshu describes this vicious hand. On the one hand, the Xiyuan army does not need to be incorporated into the Kui soldiers to expand its troops. On the other hand, Yingwang Yingshu is to ensure that these Kui soldiers will not be incorporated by Chen Hai and strengthen the strength of the Longxiang camp of the Suwei army.


    After the crown prince Yingdan and Ning captured Songpan mountain, they also killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in order to avenge the defeat of Huang Moyuan.


    Before the war, Lianshui was a big mansion with a population of nearly 2 million. After the war, the remaining population was less than one tenth of that before the war, and they were still old, weak, women and children. Before the war, the whole Heyang County had a population of tens of millions. After several years of famine and war, the remaining population could be one or two million old, weak, sick and disabled.


    At this time, Prince Yingdan took charge of the war against the black Yan army. The king''s army of Lu Qin successively withdrew to the original county. Chen Hai and Yu zonghu were controlled by Prince Yingdan to assist in the war against the black Yan army in Yanmen county.


    Tianyuan stronghold was originally a defensive stronghold outside the camp at the West foot of Ganquan of the black Yan army. Now there are only remnant cities left. Chen haizou asked the imperial court to rule Lianshui mansion in Tianyuan stronghold. At the same time, he temporarily moved the governor''s mansion of Longxiang camp to Tianyuan stronghold. He will preside over military training, land reclamation and restoration of people''s livelihood in Tianyuan stronghold.


    In addition to Zhou Jun leading a battalion of elite soldiers to settle in xiaolianshui City, on the day Chen Hai moved the general manager''s house of longxiangying Duwei to Tianyuan stronghold, he entered the mountain at the Western foot of Ganquan with Huang Shuang and Le Yi, and saw the valley where Yingwang yingshukeng killed 80000 soldiers. He was silent. He just asked Le Yi to arrange more than 1000 soldiers to go into the mountain to collect the corpses immediately, Prevent the possibility of a major epidemic after the weather warms up.


    Longxiang camp had previously recruited more than 56000 disabled soldiers, but it is urgent to prepare for famine. The 700000 disabled people left by Lianshui Prefecture are old, weak, women and children, and lack sufficient young and strong labor force. Even if Chen Hai can transfer a large amount of famine food, he can''t expect the 700000 disabled people to reclaim enough land before summer.


    Chen Hai also knew that the imperial court controlled by the Zong valve family in Jingjun might remove him from the official position of Lianshui government at any time and transfer him and Longxiang camp to other places for garrison. At that time, the 700000 disabled people should not think of anyone who would come forward to provide relief.


    Chen haizou asked the court: first, he wanted to use things cheaply in Lianshui, recruit refugees and merge people''s households, so as to ensure that every household has young and strong labor, so as not to make the old, weak, women and children unable to survive the famine in the next few years and die in large numbers; At the same time, it is hoped that Longxiang camp will be reduced to 30000 on site, allowing a large number of soldiers to be incorporated into the military garrison, so that millions of mu of grain fields can be reclaimed before summer, so as to cope with the great famine that will break out at any time in Heyang County after the war.


    In addition to recommending hundreds of craftsmen and apprentices from Tianji academy to serve as middle and low-level Township Pavilion officials in Lianshui Prefecture and preside over the restoration of people''s livelihood, Chen Hai also purchased tens of thousands of farm cattle, mules and horses from Yongjun, Lichuan and other places through the caravan of Tianji academy, which was sent to Lianshui. The reclamation of wasteland after spring was not delayed.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care that he and Longxiang camp will be transferred out of Heyang County at any time. He just hopes to do as much as possible to restore Heyang''s vitality before transfer.


    In April, the prince Ying Dan led the Huben army to launch an offensive against the defense line of the black Yan army in Songdu mountain.


    The great heavenly master Gong Qing died, the Heavenly Master Gong Liang and Gong Bao died one after another in Ganquan mountain and Songpan mountain. Heyang County collapsed, and millions of soldiers were either demoted or dead. The morale of the black Yan Army soldiers who retreated to Songdu mountain was on the verge of collapse, and Yan Yuan and others had no confidence in defending Songdu mountain.


    In fact, before the Huben army attacked Songdu mountain, Yan Yuan was already deploying a retreat. When the Huben army officially attacked Songdu mountain, the defense line of the black Yan army collapsed at one blow. At this time, the last 5.6 million black Yan troops left in Yanmen county were divided into three factions, one led to Yuyang County in the northeast, and the other fled to Beiliang county to surrender to the Miao family; Yan Yuan didn''t even dare to defend Yandu city. He led tens of thousands of disabled soldiers to withdraw from Songdu mountain and fled directly to the north of Yanmen County

 Chapter 363

    In the 79th year of emperor Yitian, the exile rebellion that lasted for nearly a decade showed signs of completely calming down, but this year is bound to be not calm. In April, when the prince wins Dan and leads the Huben army to attack Songdu mountain, Hexi boldly sent troops to attack Hechuan ridge, an important town in the north of Hexiang army.


    The Hexi iron cavalry attack on Hechuan ridge kicked off with the opportunity that Dong Shou, marquis mu of Qin, led the Hexi Qin King''s army out of qintongshan and back to Hexi.


    The Heyang Anti-Japanese War came to an end in February. The king Qin''s troops of various prefectures entered Heyang, Lichuan and Jiyang for many years. Although they did not make great achievements directly, the existence of dozens of routes and more than 500000 King Qin''s elite combat power seriously squeezed the survival and activity space of the black Yan army, which finally led to the collapse of the black Yan army in Heyang County.


    In February, the remnant of the black Yan army retreated to Yanmen county. Relying on the Huben army, they were sure to destroy it. The Qin Wang army of the prefectures also withdrew from the Heyang battlefield one after another. Dong Shou led 40000 Hexi iron cavalry and withdrew to Meiwu castle in Beijing for a short rest. Together with hundreds of Hexi children who participated in the school palace election in Yanjing last year, they crossed the Qintong mountains and entered Tianshui county.


    According to the established plan, Dong Shou led 40000 Hexi cavalry to take the road from Tianshui county. They should go to the northwest and then they can go all the way back to Hexi. However, after leaving Qintong mountain, Dong Shou led his department to go all the way west along the Qinshui river at the south foot of the west of Qintong, attacking the important town of shining in the east of Hechuan county.


    Shi Ning is located in the middle reaches of Qinshui River and at the southeast foot of Hechuan ridge.


    The Qinshui River converges on the Guanjiang river flowing down from the southeast foot of Hechuan ridge, flows all the way to the west, and finally flows into Hechuan lake with an area of 800 Li in Hechuan county.


    Hechuan lake is the largest freshwater lake in the northwest region, and it breeds the richest land in the northwest region. After losing the land to the north of Hechuan mountain, Hechuan army still has a population of more than 25 million.


    The area controlled by Hexi reaches weijiangfu in the north of Taiwei mountain range, the north foot of Hechuan mountain range in the south, intersects Tianshui County in the East and tieliuling mountain in the west, which is three times that of Hechuan County, but the population is less than 40 million.


    Only by seizing Hechuan ridge can Hexi really be called the overlord of the northwest region and truly lay the foundation for dominating Yanzhou.


    After Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, captured shining, the whole territory of Hechuan County shook. However, the intention of Dong Shou''s Department was not to attract the main force of Hexiang army, but to control shining, the throat, prevent the main force of the Musashi army from advancing along the Qinshui River to reinforce Hechuan.


    Qinshui flows out of the southeast foot of Qintong mountains in the East and passes through the middle of Qinchuan County controlled by the Tibetan army. It is the fastest channel for the main force of the Tibetan army to reinforce Hechuan.


    Occupying shining, the Tibetan army could not take the Qinhe road. After hundreds of thousands of troops gathered, they had to climb over the mountains south of Qinshui, which was bound to delay three or four months.


    After Dong Shou, the Marquis of the Qin Dynasty, captured shining, the 400000 elite in Hexi gathered at the south foot of Yulong Mountain and nearly a million people gathered from Yulong and other places went down to the south like an ancient torrent to attack and kill Hechuan ridge.


    When Chen Hai was in Yulong camp with his Uncle Chen lie in his early years, the Chi mountain city captured by surprise attack became the most important advance base for Hexi to capture Hechuan ridge.


    Not only did his son Dong Chou personally command the war in Chishan City, but also with Chen Jun, Du Yu, Chai Zhongkai and other core figures of taiweizong in the middle and later stages of daodan, he rushed to Chishan city to personally stare at the war that determines the future fate of Hexi.


    Chen lie no longer holds the post of general, but as a leader among the three generations of disciples of taiweizong, it is impossible for Chen lie to stay at the splashing cloud cliff for peace and quiet before deciding the important battle of the fate of taiweizong and Hexi. This time, as an attendant of the God Hou of Wuwei, he went to Chishan city to watch the war.


    Seven years ago, Chishan city was just a small town between Hechuan mountain and Yulong mountain. It was no more outstanding than 70 or 80 other cities. At that time, county Wei Ding Shuang, who was in charge of local public security, didn''t even have spiritual cultivation. It''s unknown. At this time, he was already the Secretary Cheng of Jue Du Wei''s house.


    Chen Hai led more than 100 Kou slaves to the South Tower of qilongchi mountain city, blocking tens of thousands of defeated soldiers in Chi mountain city. Finally, with the cooperation of cavalry led by Li Xianghai and others, in addition to capturing tens of thousands of prisoners of war, he also intercepted a large number of clan forces fleeing north and south of Chi mountain city, forcing them to turn to Hexi after the war. At this time, he became an important force in Hexi''s attack on Hechuan ridge.


    After the war, Chishan city became one of the three main cities on the Hexi defense line against the Hexiang army. In addition to the old city originally embedded in the canyon, a new arc-shaped city wall was built seven or eight miles away in the south.


    The wall was built by mining black sand and stone, pouring molten iron juice into the gap of the city stone, and welding the wall with a height of 20 meters and a base thickness of 20 meters into one; In the city wall, an arrow tower is embedded every 500 steps into the defense array to ensure that the whole city wall is as solid as a mountain, and the area of Chi mountain city is more than ten times larger as a whole.


    When Chen lie enters Chishan City, he can still see the cliffs on both sides, leaving behind the solid mountain road seal script he personally refined in those years, which is also filled with emotion.


    Tens of thousands of auxiliary soldiers and people''s bravery recruited by general Yong and 200000 to 300000, tens of thousands of war horses and more large-scale luggage, vehicles and horses, and mountains of grain and grass gathered in Chishan city. Even if the area of Chishan city is more than ten times larger, it still looks crowded and noisy.


    Chen Zhangli was the legitimate son of the Marquis of Zhaoyang Pavilion. At this time, he served as a school captain in the logistics camp of the rear army. He knew that his adoptive father Chen lie and Chen Qing entered Chishan city with the Marquis of Wuwei and came to meet him on leave.


    The earlier City, as the inner city, was the elite Xingyuan station of Wuwei Shenhou, Shizi and 20000 yamen soldiers.


    In the courtyard arranged for Chen lie to stay in, Chen Zhang also saw Chen Jun, Chen''s ancestor, Chen Zhiyi, Chen''s valve owner, sun quanzong, Dong pan, Xie quanting and others as guests in the courtyard, chatting with his adoptive father Chen lie.


    This war is related to the future fate of Hexi. Taiweizong called all the disciples outside to join the war as much as possible, and sun quanzong will come back. It is not hard to imagine, but someone needs to stare at Lequan and Yanjing. Chen Zhang was surprised to see Xie quanting and Dong pan appear in Chishan city at the same time.


    In front of Chen Jun, Chen Zhang didn''t have much room to speak. He just listened to the teachings with the last audience. However, from the conversation between Chen Jun, the old ancestor, the valve owner Chen Zhiyi and his adoptive father Chen lie, the old ancestor came here this time and still hoped that Chen lie would go out of the mountain and serve as a general.


    Chen Hai has completely taken refuge in the eunuch party. He has been granted the Lord of heaven and mastered one of the three camps of the Suwei army. At the same time, he has completely drawn a line with Hexi and the Chen family. Since Chen lie decided to stay in Hexi and taiweizong, the Lord of Wuwei and his son also believe in his loyalty to Hexi. Chen lie is one of the most outstanding generals in Hexi, regardless of his personal cultivation, military management and personal reputation. He has been idle all the time, which is also the loss of Hexi.


    However, Chen lie declined his grandfather''s personal lobbying. He only said that he would go back to Taiwei mountain to continue his latent cultivation after the war. He would not consider anything else until he became a Taoist pill.


    Seeing that Chen lie was determined and didn''t say anything more, Chen Jun left with Chen Zhiyi. Chen Zhang stayed and told his adoptive father Chen lie about working in the rear army, so he left and returned to his post.


    Out of the yard where his adoptive father Chen lie lives, Chen Zhang meets Dong pan and doesn''t know where to run from. He stops him and says that the son of the world has a call.


    There are not many middle and low-level generals like Chen Zhang in Hexi. Not everyone has the opportunity to be summoned by his son Dong Chou. Chen Zhang didn''t know what it was. He followed Dong pan to the camp of his son Dong Chou with expectation and anxiety.


    Walking into the conference hall, he saw that his son Dong Chou was sitting and talking with sun quanzong. Chen Zhang and Dong pan waited under the eaves outside the hall. It seemed that his son Dong Chou didn''t mind what others were saying with sun quanzong. Chen Zhang could clearly hear the conversation in the hall.


    "I just saw that Chen lie''s breath was long and deep, giving people a sense of the depth and breadth of the Yuanhe River. According to the master, this should be the gas that the top-grade Qingyun pill will become. It may be above me in the future..."


    Hearing sun quanzong''s words, Chen Zhang was also extremely shocked and delighted.


    Although the Taoist pill may be a difficult goal for Chen Zhang in his life, he still knows that the pill has seven colors. In addition to the legendary golden pill of the great road that no one can cultivate so far in Yanzhou xuanxiu, the top-grade purple pill is almost the necessary foundation to achieve the birth of the Tao.


    Of course, no one has the opportunity to become a top-grade purple pill at the beginning of entering the Taoist pill realm. However, after entering the Taoist pill realm, the Taoist pill still has two or three opportunities to transform and improve. Only when he can finally become a purple pill can he have the opportunity to become a Taoist fetus.


    If the adoptive father Chen lie had stepped into the realm of Taoist Dan at the beginning, he would have been able to cultivate Qingyun Dan, which is second only to purple Dan, which means that the adoptive father Chen lie would have a higher possibility of cultivating Taoist embryo in the future than the first elders of taiweizong.


    In taiweizong and the highest level in Hexi, the realm and potential of cultivation are still the core factors that determine a person''s status.


    No matter whether his adoptive father Chen lie will come out of the mountain in the future, no one can shake his position in the Chen family, which is undoubtedly great good news for Chen Zhang, who is confused and frightened at this time.


    Sun quanzong talked with the son for a while and then left. Chen Zhang followed Dong pan to the hall to pay a visit to the son.


    Seeing Chen Zhang coming in, the son Dong Chou put down the file he had reviewed and asked bluntly, "elder Sun said that you have a lot of opinions on running the army and have the courage to fight in the king''s army. It''s a pity to stay in the rear army at this time. I want to transfer you to the Taoist Yamen. What do you think?"


    Taoist yamen soldiers are the elite combat force established by the God Hou of Wuwei. They are also the pro guards of Hexi Duhu general''s house. Almost all the main generals and officials in Hexi have the experience of serving in Taoist yamen soldiers; If Chen Zhang wants to get a real promotion, he will have the opportunity to stand alone in Hexi in the future. It is also a necessary resume to enter the Dao yamen army.


    Chen Zhang knew that this opportunity must be related to the breakthrough of his adoptive father Chen liexing, but he kowtowed gratefully when he knew that he would have the opportunity to show himself in front of the son of God and even the marquis.

 Chapter 364

    When he came out from his son Dong Chou, someone took Chen Zhang to the rear army and the Taoist yamen army to hand over the formalities.


    The vanguard army led by Dong Pu has arrived near the north foot of Hechuan ridge to test the defense line of Hexiang army. More troops and horses are about to pour out. There is no time to talk about the past or cultivate friendship. Chen Zhang went to the Taoist yamen army account to hand over the formalities. After seeing his direct superior in the Taoist yamen army camp, he was immediately arranged to replace one who went out to spy on the enemy, The Baiwu school captain, who was wounded in the battle with the elite of the Hexiang army, leads a team of 100 people.


    In the logistics camp of the rear army, Chen Zhang, as a school captain, was responsible for the logistics team, with more than 100 guards and cavalry, more than 1000 logistics soldiers, and more than 2000 people recruited from all over the country. The counting of heads under his command is also a dense stubble. When he was transferred to the Taoist yamen army, he was appointed as the captain of the hundred martial arts school. The hundred people team under his command only had more than 70 generals. However, when it comes to combat strength, Chen Zhang knew that the more than 70 Taoist yamen soldiers could kill the baggage team he had previously commanded.


    There are more than 70 generals in the 100 person team of Taoist yamen soldiers. However, in addition to more than a dozen green and cunning horses, other war horses are good ones selected from hundreds of miles in the west of the river. In addition, there are hundreds of ordinary horses to carry luggage and materials by camels.


    Both war riders wear light and heavy armor. The light horse armor is mainly made of the scales and skins of low-level monsters. It can resist the sword Qi, halberd awn or impact Qi inspired by ordinary arrows and inferior seal characters; The heavy horse armor worn by the green cunning horse is inlaid with quenched gold plates as dense as fish scales on the basis of scale skin armor, which has amazing defense.


    Only this kind of heavy horse armor weighs more than four or five hundred kilograms each. In addition, only the strong fighting cavalry above the green cunning horse can bear it.


    Of course, after the discovery of large-scale quenched Gold Placer in Liquan, Hexi can get an additional 12 million kg of quenched gold and iron every year, so that it can refine this heavy horse armor on a large scale.


    Different from the heavy armour cavalry in the ordinary sense, the heavy armour cavalry compiled by Hexi Daobing yadaying has almost two or three thousand kilograms, including people with horses, plus the armor, bow halberd and shield of people and war cavalry. Chen Zhang can''t imagine how powerful it will be to gather more than ten heavy armour cavalries together to charge quickly.


    More than 70 generals, at least, have the foundation of cultivation in the early days of tongxuan territory. Nearly half of them are old soldiers who have experienced many bloody wars. In addition to their strong foundation of cultivation, they are also proficient in riding, shooting and combat skills. The most excellent long bow, shield and halberd in the army are standard preparation. Everyone will prepare some defensive or offensive seal characters privately.


    Of course, depending on each person''s equipment and the emphasis on Cultivation and combat skills, more than 70 generals are actually divided into three echelons to cooperate with each other.


    In addition to Chen Zhang, there are four members of the team who have strong cultivation skills to create a spiritual environment; There is also a black feather war vulture for reconnaissance and a cangyu Linghu for communication.


    Such a hundred person elite team is the most basic part of the Hexi Road yamen battalion, and there are more than 400 such a hundred person elite battle array in Hexi.


    In addition to the Taoist yamen soldiers, there are six camps, including Weijiang, tieliuling, Yulong and Taiwei. Each camp has 100000 to 200000 War soldiers -- this is Hexi under the rule of Dong, one of the nine world valves in Yanzhou.


    The 100 member team of the Daoya army under Chen Chang''s command was additionally equipped with two Tianji crossbows and allocated a total of 480 quenched gold arrows from two cardinal numbers.


    Although juquanling was the only place where the Tianji crossbow could be built, this was the first time Chen Zhang saw the real object of the Tianji crossbow.


    The Tianji crossbow is still a little heavy. Each one weighs 1200 Jin.


    Although the military cultivation in the spirit setting can barely lift such heavy objects into and out of the battlefield, no one is willing to do so. Instead, they are placed on the two wheeled cart rack that can move quickly with the army and dragged forward quickly with horses.


    Chen Zhang''s headquarters could not be incorporated into Tianji chariots, but there were also two ordinary chariots refined into a small defense array.


    Except that the two chariots are not driven by wind array power box or wind flame power box and need to be dragged into the battlefield by horses, their defense is no weaker than the pavilion level Tianji chariot.


    However, the impact of horses dragging forward and rushing left and right on the battlefield is far from comparable to the Tianji chariot.


    At this time, he had entered the war and had no time to get familiar with Chen Zhang''s subordinates. The next day after he took office, he was ordered to lead his troops out of Chishan city and go south to spy on possible changes of the enemy.


    After leaving Chishan City, Chen Zhang knew that the 200000 soldiers in Yulong camp had been divided into three routes. Together with more than 10000 elite yamen soldiers, they had crossed the Chishan defense line and advanced to the north foot of Hechuan ridge.


    Chen Zhang was ordered to pass on the collected information to the generals of the vanguard at any time. Therefore, he could realize how terrible the combat power of the 12000 yamen soldiers led by Du Yu, the master of Du''s valve, the head of taiweizong''s Hale tiger hall, and the riding general.


    There are 12000 elite yamen soldiers, including heavy armour Riding Camp, war bird camp and Tianji chariot camp. In addition to heavy armour Riding Camp, war bird camp and Tianji chariot camp are newly added in recent years.


    There are two thousand fierce soldiers in the heavy armour Riding Camp; There are 600 black feather war vultures and more than 100 more powerful war birds in the battle bird camp. There are 2000 royal bird sharp soldiers, holding a total of 300 mechanism crossbows, while the Tianji chariot camp has 3000 generals, equipped with 60 Pavilion level mechanism chariots, 8 township level mechanism chariots and 400 mechanism crossbows -- in addition, there are 50 teams of light cavalry soldiers to protect the two wings


    Of course, after 12000 elite yamen soldiers, a considerable scale of baggage camp was also compiled to ensure that this elite can get enough supplies at any time.


    In addition to Du Yu, the first elder of the Hale tiger hall, there are also two strong taodan generals, which can be said to be more than 30 Mingqiao generals of taiweizong and the backbone of Hexi.


    There are 200000 soldiers in Yulong camp, and the soldiers are divided into three routes. The most remarkable one is that the chaiteng army that accompanied Du Yu''s headquarters in advance and retreat is equipped with 100 heavy stone throwing crossbows.


    There have long been stone throwing crossbows in Yanzhou, but they have not been paid attention to all the time. After Chen Hai built a new type of stone throwing crossbow in Yanzhou, this simple stone throwing crossbow quickly attracted the attention of all families.


    The 100 heavy catapult crossbows equipped in Yulong camp were built in Hexi in the last year. The main accessories are made of high-quality quenched gold iron. The throwing rods of the overhead catapult crossbows are 40 meters long. They are all ancient wood cut down from the depths of Taiwei mountain. Many parts are also made of Grade 8 quenched gold iron to ensure that they are extremely strong and can throw 2000 Jin stone bullets from three or four thousand steps away, The catapult itself is not much damaged.


    When Chen Zhang came to Chishan city this time, he felt that the newly built wall of Chishan city was as strong as a mountain and indestructible. However, when he saw the heavy stone throwing crossbows in the queue of Yulong camp, he couldn''t help thinking how long the newly built wall of Chishan city could withstand the bombardment of stone bullets weighing more than two or three thousand kilograms in front of these heavy stone throwing crossbows?


    Two or three thousand kilos of stone bullets hit like a meteor. The impact is so strong that it is never under an advanced shock charm.


    Of course, the strong in Mingqiao and daodan can dodge quickly. There is no threat to them from stone bombs, but the large fortress defense barrier and the defense array integrated with the city wall have such a large fixed target, but they can''t move to avoid stone bombs.


    It is not difficult for Chen Zhang to imagine how these catapult crossbows will play a vital role in the battlefield. At the same time, he also has a premonition that the most intense war between the two sides may eventually revolve around these heavy catapult crossbows.


    Chen Zhang thought to himself, if the crane Xiang army is stupid enough to let these heavy stone catapults be calmly arranged in front of the city they defend, no matter how strong the city wall is and how strong the defense array is, I''m afraid it can''t hold for much time?


    At that time, the Hexi army only needs to requisition a large number of people to mine heavy and heavy stones near the battlefield, which is much cheaper and easier than using those high-level attack seal characters to impact and destroy the enemy city fortress. After all, heavy stone throwing crossbow is not a magic weapon. Ordinary people can operate it after a period of training according to the operation manual.


    Chen Zhang never realized that Chen Hai had amazing talent in mechanism puppetry, but the creation of new puppet weapons not only changed the pattern of future wars to a great extent, but also made the sect''s xuanxiu, which had previously stood above all sentient beings, less important.


    Chen Hai has a talent beyond ordinary people''s reach in cultivation, but he won''t be assassinated or killed in battle. Sooner or later, he will step into the realm of daodan and even higher cultivation. Chen Zhang really doesn''t understand why Chen Hai does these things?


    Of course, the heavy stone throwing crossbow is still too clumsy and huge. Each one has to have tens of thousands of kilograms. It is inconvenient to move. It still needs to be fixed before throwing stone bullets. At a distance of three or four thousand steps from the enemy city, it will also be the easiest and inevitable target for the enemy to counterattack. At that time, how the Hexi army can protect these heavy stone catapults in front of the enemy array will also be a headache.


    Of course, Chen Zhang''s department is only responsible for the reconnaissance of the Marquis on the flank to prevent the elite of the enemy from sneaking out of Hechuan ridge and sneaking into the transportation line in the hinterland of the north or the cities and strongholds where grain and supplies are stored.


    Late the next night, Chen Zhang led his troops to lurk in a dense forest at the Northeast foot of Hechuan ridge. He spied and monitored the movements of the crane Xiang army in the deep mountain opposite. He saw the flames in the direction of wenhubu, and there was a high-frequency and continuous vibration between heaven and earth.


    Chen Zhang knew that after Du Yu led his troops to join Dong Pu of the Qianfeng army, he launched an attack on wenhubu, the most important military town at the north foot of Hechuan ridge.


    Wenhubu used to be a river wharf. Several streams flow out of Hechuan ridge, converge into a big river, and flow north into Yulong County. Due to the existence of many valleys, it is an important pass to cross Hechuan ridge and enter Hechuan county.


    Although the Huang family and other families have been operating in Hechuan mountain for hundreds of years, Hechuan mountain can be said to be the second Mountain Gate of Helan sword sect. At this time, there are countless xuanxiu sects, opening up caves for latent repair in many strange peaks and dangerous valleys in Hechuan mountain.


    These caves are located in extremely dangerous places, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. However, the most important thing for the Hexi army at present is to capture Wenhu port, control the valley in the middle of Hechuan ridge, let hundreds of thousands of troops and horses cross Hechuan ridge, stand high and point directly at the whole territory of Hechuan County, completely subvert the foundation of Huang family, Wuxiang army and Helan sword sect''s rule over Hechuan County, and then organize a large number of sect disciples, With the cooperation of battle bird camp and Tianji car camp, clean up the caves opened according to dangerous peaks and strange valleys

 Chapter 365

    Helan sword sect has been established in Helan Chuan for thousands of years, and its history is even longer than that of Taiwei sect. Even Taiwei sect was once a vassal of Helan sword sect. It was not until the rise of Wuwei God Hou Dong Liang that Taiwei sect got rid of the shadow of Helan sword sect.


    Although the Helan sword sect has emerged two tianbang figures in the world of Taoism in modern times, Xie Jueyuan, a Dharma protector of the sword sect in Xiling, has a bad relationship with Huang''s ancestor and Huang Qiwei, the leader of the Helan sword sect. As a result, Xie Jueyuan has lived in Yanjing for many years and served as deputy envoy of the Tianshu Academy. He has not returned to Hechuan for decades.


    More importantly, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei, two tianbang figures, have been on the path of cultivation for more than 600 years. Their cultivation has already passed the peak stage, and they can no longer suppress Dong Liang''s edge in the northwest region; Helan sword sect no longer has the glory of the first sect in the northwest.


    Relying on the Helan Jianzong, the Huang family has ruled Hechuan county with the Hexiang army for more than 200 years. Although it is declining in the west, the details of the Hexiang army, the Huang family and the Helan Jianzong can not be seen.


    Seven years ago, in the name of pursuing and suppressing the rebels attached to Hexiang army, Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, led his troops to kill Yulong Mountain and occupy a large area of land in the north of Hechuan mountain. However, considering the details of Helan sword sect and Hexiang army, he had no plan to invade Hechuan mountain in a short time.


    However, after the seventy-two years of emperor Yitian, the situation in Yanzhou changed sharply, and the power of the royal family Ying family and the Jingjun Zong valve was seriously weakened. It can be said that the strong vassal of the border county has completely lost control. In order to establish a real overlord in the northwest region in Hexi, it is necessary to catch up with the royal family Ying family before straightening out the contradiction with the Jingjun Zong valve and revitalizing it.


    Hexi was eager to marry the Western Qiang two years ago in order to attack Hechuan County as soon as possible.


    However, the rise of juquanling really accelerated and changed the power balance between Hexi and Hechuan.


    Whether it''s Tianji war crossbow or Tianji chariot, the detailed manufacturing drawings are among the top Zong valves. It''s not a secret for Tianji chariot. After all, the pavilion level Tianji chariot only needs less than 20000 kilograms of quenched gold and iron per ride.


    Moreover, the Hexiang army has a strong foundation. Both the patriarchal clan and the military camp have built a large number of chariots. With a little transformation, it does not need to consume too much gold and iron. In the past two or three years, 70 or 80 Pavilion level Tianji chariots have been transformed. However, if Tianji war crossbow wants to be popularized in the army on a large scale, it is still necessary to have a sufficient supply of gold and arrows.


    Even if the crane Xiang army can squeeze out 200000 or 300000 Jin of quenched gold and iron every year, it can only cast 20000 or 30000 pieces of quenched gold and iron every year. How can this be enough for a large-scale war?


    For this war, the Hexi army hoarded 5.6 million quenched gold arrows in advance.


    Led by Du Yu, Dong Pu and other generals, the Hexi vanguard''s elite offensive against wenhubu is simple and effective. It is to use the Warbird battalion to control the airspace above the battlefield, and then use the battle array composed of Tianji chariots, heavy armor cavalry and shield halberd armor soldiers to advance layer by layer to many defense strongholds built by Hexiang army in wenhubu, and first compete for the open space outside the stronghold.


    Those who are strong in xuanxiu or martial arts of zongmen take the imperial spirit bird to enter and leave the battlefield. This is a common situation in the battlefield in the past. However, whether it is sacrificing the imperial magic weapon spirit sword or shooting with a treasure bow, they usually only fight a close enemy. Except for the great difference between the two sides, it is difficult to determine the trend of the whole battlefield.


    What really changes this situation is the use of mechanism crossbows.


    In the wenhubu defense line, the Hexiang army also organized more than 500 sword cultivation disciples whose cultivation accomplishments were above the biling realm to strengthen the attack on the defense line.


    The sword cultivation above the spirit realm and Mingqiao realm can resist the sword to attack and kill distant enemies several miles or even 20 or 30 miles away, which is far beyond the range of heaven''s secrets and crossbows. However, as long as the royal bird sharp soldiers of the Hexi army can jump into the range of 2000 steps by taking the war birds, the quenched golden arrow rain shot by the mechanism war crossbow is strong and secret, which can not be resisted by ordinary sword cultivation disciples.


    What''s more, on the front line of the Hexi army, three or five hundred xuanxiu disciples were also organized. They didn''t even have to directly participate in the attack and fight. They just needed to use defensive techniques and seal characters to resist the spirit sword magic weapon offered by the other party, and help the Royal bird sharp soldiers to make a successful and rapid breakthrough, so as to grasp the absolute advantage over the battlefield.


    Each continuous firing of the mechanism crossbow is almost equivalent to a thousand blade sword amulet. The quenched gold arrows reserved by the Hexi army for this war are equivalent to 10000 thousand thousand blade sword amulets, which can enable the striker to spend recklessly.


    The speed of birds such as black feather spirit vultures is far from the speed of ordinary disciples flying against the wind and fighting back and forth several times. Helan''s sword cultivation disciple was seriously injured, so he didn''t dare to kill out from behind the defense line and was given up competing for the air over the battlefield.


    At this time, the Hexi army formed a battle array of heavy armor cavalry, Tianji chariots and shield halberd soldiers. They pushed forward layer by layer until they dug trenches close to the periphery of the enemy city, built retaining walls, set up defensive arrays, built temporary fortifications at a longer distance, and then pushed heavy stone catapults to the front of the array. Within a close range of three or four thousand steps, each weighing more than a thousand kilograms, Even two or three thousand kilograms of boulders to destroy the Garrison''s stronghold.


    In just three days, more than ten strong defensive strongholds built by the Hexi army at the north foot of Hechuan ridge and the front line of wenhubu were pulled out one by one by the Hexi army, and the Hexi army successfully pushed forward to the main city on the innermost side of the wenhubu defense line.


    The main city of wenhubu defense line is also the key operation place of Hexiang army in recent years. The city is not strong under Chishan City, and a large defense array is deployed. However, in addition to several firm and powerful counterattacks, which caused no small casualties to Hexi soldiers and horses, it did not prevent the complete collapse of wenhubu defense line.


    During the ten day offensive and defensive war, nearly 200 heavy catapult crossbows were destroyed in Hexi, but Chen Hai''s counterweight catapult crossbow, which was first put into the battlefield in Heishan, is too easy to manufacture. The baggage camp of Hexi army on the Chishan defense line can build several heavy catapult crossbows and send them to the front line every day.


    Of course, he Xiangjun also mastered the manufacturing drawings of counterweight catapult crossbow, and also tried to manufacture and deploy a large number of catapult crossbows in the defense line for confrontation, but the manufacturing of heavy counterweight catapult crossbow is not difficult, but the strength requirements of manufacturing materials are very high.


    In addition to using 10000 year old trees, the main accessories should also be cast with grade 8 quenched iron, so as to withstand throwing thousands of kilograms or even thousands of kilograms of stone bullets from three or five thousand steps away - each heavy stone throwing crossbow consumes thousands or even tens of thousands of kilograms of Grade 8 quenched iron only.


    At this time, Hexi can obtain an additional 100000 to 150000 kg of high-quality quenched gold and iron from Lucheng every month. What does he Xiangjun take to compete with Hexi?


    In addition, the operation of heavy stone throwing crossbow is too simple. No matter mining, transporting stone bullets, or operating stone throwing crossbow and throwing stone bullets in front of the enemy, ordinary people without any cultivation can complete it.


    This enabled the Hexiang army to destroy several or even more than a dozen heavy stone catapults and kill or kill hundreds or even thousands of baggage soldiers who operated stone catapults every time they went out of the city to fight back. However, if they were killed or captured, they would lose hundreds of elite.


    Compared with such a huge competition consumption, the crane Xiang army could not support it after sticking to the main city of wenhubu defense line for more than ten days.


    Ten days later, more than 20000 baggage troops were lost in Hexi, and most of them were people who could be replenished at any time; In contrast, three or four thousand of the wounded generals of the Hexiang army are the most elite combat strength of the Hexiang army, which can be said to be extremely heavy casualties.


    Hexiang army was finally forced to abandon the main city of wenhubu defense line and retreat from the valley to the depths of Hechuan ridge; Because Yu Hexiang army could not control the air in the battlefield, he withdrew from the defense line and suffered heavy casualties under several strong clashes in the battle bird camp of Hexi army.


    Although the Hexiang army also made a large number of heavy shields and incorporated them into the army in order to prevent the coverage of the rain of quenched golden arrows, the sharp soldiers of the imperial birds came in by the sudden killing of war birds, and the tactics are flexible and changeable. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    After Hexi occupied the defense line of Wenhu port, Lord Wuwei and his son Dong Chou entered Wenhu city and took Wenhu city as a new forward base to gather all kinds of combat materials and deploy troops; Led by Du Yu, Dong Pu and others, the forward battle array continues to rapidly extend to the depths of Hechuan ridge along the wide valley to the south of wenhubu.


    After heavy casualties, the Hexiang army abandoned the wenhubu defense line, which did great harm to morale.


    From wenhubu to the south, in the deep valley in the middle of Hechuan ridge, although six strong defensive strongholds were built along the line of the Hexi army, none of them could support the attack of the forward battle array of the Hexi army for ten days. By mid May, the Hexi army opened the channel from the Valley in the middle of Hechuan ridge to the hinterland of Hechuan.


    The empress Cang, the main force of the crane Xiang army, withdrew, and the big and small xuanxiu clans of the Helan sword sect had to give up the cave in Hechuan ridge in order to avoid being surrounded and annihilated by the elite in Hexi.


    These caves opened in the dangerous place of Hechuan ridge originally built a strong defense line in the north of Hechuan county together with the city stronghold of wenhubu. Who could have thought that in less than a month, they were ruthlessly and sharply torn to pieces by the Hexi army?


    Four or five hundred miles to the south of Hechuan mountain and all the way to the coast of Hechuan lake, the weak Hexiang army dare not compete with Hexi in the plain cities here, although it has not suffered a devastating blow and there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers available.


    The main force of the Hexiang army and the big and small Zong valves in Hechuan county were forced to divide into two routes after the forward of the Hexi army killed Hechuan mountain, one to the foundation of Helan Jianzong, the other to Helan River and Helan Mountains, and the other to Meishan at the intersection of Hechuan mountain and Qinchuan county.


    At this time, the two lines of soldiers and horses of the armed Tibetan army to reinforce Hechuan had just arrived outside the city of shining. They were preparing to attack shining, which was attacked and captured by Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou, and open the channel to assist Hechuan by water. At this time, they were also forced to retreat in a hurry and open contact with Dong Shou''s headquarters.


    On the other hand, the reinforcements of the armed Tibetan army have just walked half way in the hinterland of Meishan, which is two or three thousand miles long. At this time, they can only be forced to stop in Meishan. On the one hand, they accept the forces of the crane Xiang army fleeing south, and on the other hand, they choose dangerous valleys and mountain passes in Meishan to build stronger defensive fortresses to prevent Hexi from taking advantage of Meishan to invade Qinchuan County

 Chapter 366

    Zhao Shan, together with the owner Chen lie and Miss Chen Qing, climbed the main peak of Wangxi peak at the east foot of Hechuan ridge.


    Wangxi peak is located at the east foot of Hechuan ridge. It is more than 10000 meters high. Its peak is flowing with Lingquan. Lush virgin forest covers hillsides and valleys. Birds sing and animals roar. Different from the surrounding peaks that are still covered with snow in summer, Wangxi peak is a rare blessed place.


    This used to be the place where a Taoist priest of Huang''s family spent his latent time. After the wenhubu defense line fell one after another, Chen Jun, the ancestor of Chen''s family, led hundreds of taiweizong disciples to raid here under the cover of the Warbird camp. The patriarch of Huang''s family had no time to destroy this place, so he hurried away.


    The occupation of Hechuan ridge in Hexi has almost controlled the rich land on the North Bank of Hechuan lake. However, to fully integrate this land into Hexi, in addition to completely expelling the remnants of Helan Jianzong from Hechuan County, in addition to sending elite troops to guard and send officials to manage the place in Hechuan County, Another point is to recruit highly qualified disciples from Zhufu County of Hechuan county to enter the sect for cultivation.


    Finally, let these disciples grow into a new rising force in Hechuan county and replace the old patriarchal power, which can be regarded as truly integrated into Hexi.


    In the future, Hexi will set up a Taoist Academy on each of the three main peaks of Hechuan ridge, which will also be the most important three outer gate Taoist academies besides taiweizong''s seven peaks. In addition to training the disciples recruited from Hechuan County, they will also cooperate with the garrison to guard the place. Therefore, it is also necessary to transfer elite soldiers and strong generals from the Zong gate.


    Since Chen lie doesn''t want to go out of the mountain as a general to unify the army or as the governor of the prefecture and county, the God Hou of Wuwei asked him to move to Hechuan ridge for latent cultivation and serve as the supervisor elder of Wangxifeng Taoist school, which is something Chen lie can''t refuse.


    Although the situation of Hechuan mountain is not as good as Helan Mountain and Taiwei mountain, the mountain is much more steep than Yulong mountain, tieliu mountain and other branches. To manage Hechuan mountain well is the millennium plan of taiweizong and Hexi. As long as Hechuan mountain is controlled, not only Yulong County in the north will be carefree, but also the rich land along Hechuan lake and more than 20 million people, It is under the control of Hexi.


    Helan Mountain is extremely dangerous, and it is also the sect gate of Helan sword sect. Nearly 300000 elites of Hexiang army withdrew into Helan Mountain. Together with tens of thousands of sword cultivation disciples of Helan sword sect, Hexi iron cavalry is still difficult to attack. At present, Du Yu, Dong Pu and others led 20000 elite yamen soldiers and the Yulong camp with a total force of 200000 to occupy the Wenchun ridge on the West Bank of Hechuan lake, Cut off the channel for the Hexiang army to fight back against the hinterland of Hechuan.


    In the southeast, tens of thousands of Hexiang troops withdrew into Meishan and joined forces with the Musashi army. At this time, they chose a dangerous place to build a defense barrier on the west slope of Meishan, so as to stabilize their position in the fastest time.


    What really scares Hexi is not the remnant of the Hexiang army who wants to recapture Hechuan county from the two wings.


    Although there are many troops and horses in Hexiang army, there have been many internal contradictions in recent years.


    After Huang Qiwei, the elder ancestor of the Huang family, came as his deadline, the position of the Huang family in Hechuan county would be shaken by other big families in Hechuan county. Over the years, not only Xie Jueyuan was forced away from Hechuan by him, but also many non lineal daodan elders of Helan sword sect were excluded and suppressed, full of complaints.


    But in the past 200 years, the Huang clan has failed to support the rise of outstanding children of the Huang family. Huang Qiwei''s immediate grandson, contemporary Huang''s valve master, general Duhu of the Hexiang army and Huang Peiyi, a nomad of Hechuan County, has practiced for more than 200 years. He has also achieved the cultivation in the middle of the Dan realm. He has even passed the peak year long ago. There is not much time to go before the deadline. The Huang clan has always been supported by Huang Qiwei, such a tianbang ancestor.


    It was also because there were many contradictions between the Helan Jianzong and the Hexiang army. After the Hexi army broke through the Hechuan ridge defense line, Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming, two Dharma guardians of the Helan Jianzong, secretly led their disciples to leave Helan Mountain and return to Yichang and Suyun cities where their respective clans were located. They secretly ordered the generals of Lian and Fahrenheit in the Hexiang army to lead their troops to Yichang and Suyun cities, and then gathered in Yichang and Suyun Su Yun changed his flag, counted the evil deeds of the Helan sword Saint Huang Qiwei in suppressing his fellow disciples over the years, and announced to invest in Hexi and taiweizong.


    Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming are only about 100 years old. They are both middle-term accomplishments in daodan territory. It can be said that they are in their prime of life and have imaginative cultivation potential in the future. They used to be the two core figures of Helan sword sect who have risen in recent 100 years. Lian and Fahrenheit are both large in Hechuan County, and a number of outstanding young people such as Huaxi city and Lian Shuo are also actively emerging in the family, The two ethnic groups suddenly defected to Hexi and dealt an extremely heavy blow to the remnants of the Hexiang army.


    Before Hexi attacked Hechuan ridge, the sons of Lian and Hua had gathered in Yichang and Suyun. Until Hexi broke through the Hechuan ridge defense line, Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming suddenly surrendered, and almost no direct sons of the two families were scattered. This shows that Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming''s defection has long been planned.


    After the surrender of Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming, they moved their relatives to the county governance of Hechuan county. At this time, Rao Lin, the God Hou of Wuwei, Dong Liang, personally sat in the town.


    In doing so, on the one hand, Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming put their relatives under the direct surveillance of Hexi, indicating that their attachment was by no means half hearted or the plot of Helan Jianzong. On the other hand, they were prepared to prevent Helan Jianzong from sending assassins to kill their relatives in retaliation for their mutiny.


    After that, they led 100000 troops to surrender from Suyun, drove eastward along Hechuan lake and the North Bank of Qinshui, joined forces with Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu stationed in shining, crossed Qinshui, repulsed 80000 Tibetan troops who had intended to capture shining and reinforce Hechuan, and occupied Lingchang, an important town in the north and west of Qinchuan County between the north foot of Meishan mountain and Qinshui.


    The real fear in Hexi is the Musashi army that has risen in recent years and controlled Qinchuan and Wupo counties.


    With Lian Hua in front of them, the big and small clan valves in Hechuan County, which were suppressed by the Huang family and no important people were controlled by the Huang family, changed their flag and attached to Hexi one after another.


    Especially on the eastern front headed by Dong Shou, there were only 40000 troops from the west of the river to attack and seize Shi Ning. After joining forces with Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming, they also recruited large and small clans in the east of Hechuan county and the remnants of the Hexiang army that had not been withdrawn. In just one month, the military strength expanded sharply to 2560000.


    Although 80000 Musashi troops on the South Bank of Qinshui were repulsed by Marquis mu of Qin, and 150000 Musashi troops stopped in the hinterland of Meishan further south and dared not advance westward, these 223000 troops were by no means the full strength of the Musashi army.


    In order to guard against the disabled soldiers in the east of the Musashi army and the Hexiang army, they suddenly entered Hechuan county from the East. Hexi continued to send more troops to the front lines of shining and Lingchang to build a stronger defense line.


    Only by keeping the Musashi army at the periphery can Hexi digest Hechuan County calmly.


    The Marquis of Wuwei ordered Chen lie to serve as the supervisor of Wangxifeng Taoist academy, and seven strong people from Mingqiao territory, such as Quan ting and Xie Kun, came to serve as the elders of Dharma preaching, Dianbing and the heads of various academies. It is also to operate Wangxifeng Taoist academy into an important stronghold to support the eastern defense line.


    Wangxi peak is less than 500 li away from shining city. After the position of the east line commander of Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou is determined, Chen lie still needs to be controlled by Dong Shou in Wangxi peak.


    Although this is not what Chen lie wants to see, as long as he is a disciple of taiweizong one day, some things are beyond his control.


    According to the old practice, all affiliated clans in Hechuan County, all minor legitimate branches and collateral children with cultivation potential should be sent to the Taoist School of Taiwei sect for cultivation. Nearly 2000 children of affiliated clans came to Wangxi peak for cultivation in just one month.


    Although Chen lie was determined to practice at this time, Wang Xifeng was in a mess and had to stop. Together with Xie quanting, Xie Kun and others, he straightened out the chaotic situation first.


    "The Pope''s order requires all the outer Taoist schools to add a division of martial arts. Zhao Shan, would you like to teach martial arts in the Taoist school?" Chen lie stood on the South Cliff of Wangxi peak, overlooking the sea of clouds and steaming Wei, suddenly turned and asked Zhao Shan Dao.


    "Me?" Zhao Shan said unexpectedly, "I''ve been leading a horse and carrying a flag in front of the Marquis all my life. The eldest brother is thick, or let the Marquis force me to know words. Where are I qualified to teach military skills?"


    Although under the Dharma preaching elder Xie quanting, many of the disciples of the holy land are also held by the disciples of the holy land, the vast majority of these disciples of the holy land are the inner disciples of shangqifeng. Zhao Shan was originally an old soldier in the army. He followed Chen lie as a domestic slave for many years, not even the outer disciples. Suddenly he heard that he was the master of the family as the martial arts teacher of the Taoist school, Zhao Shan himself felt incredible.


    Chen Qing said: "many people in the Duhu general''s residence have a lot of complaints about their father. Will it cause more controversy if Uncle Zhao is allowed to teach martial arts?" she felt that since her father had no intention to intervene in secular affairs for a short time, it would be better to let Xie quanting and Xie Kun choose people to teach martial arts with Zhao Bing, which would lead to great controversy.


    "The letter from the son of God mentioned you and Wenyi. It was the son of God who suggested that you be the martial arts teacher in the Taoist school and that you should transfer Wenyi to join the army." Chen lie said.


    "Qian Wenyi is qualified to join the army next to his son?" hearing this, Zhao Shan felt funny for Qian Wenyi, but xuannian thought of why he was so stunned and speechless for a long time.


    At this time, Chen Qing wanted to understand what was going on and asked, "Chen Hai''s set is really so important?"


    Although Hexi also got two volumes of military training records in Chen Hai''s handwritten book, he finally felt shallow in the book.


    The eldest son Dong Chou did not say that Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi really had profound views on military skills. At least Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi could not be compared with sun Gan, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun in running the army, but Sun Gan, Su Yuan, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun all chose to stay in Liquan, and only a few people such as Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi finally chose to return to Hexi.


    Just because Zhao Shan and Qian Wenyi had stayed with Chen Hai for a long time, the two volumes of military training records have some essence that others can''t see, but they can understand more thoroughly.


    With these two points, Zhao Shan is qualified to serve as a military skill teacher in the Taoist school, and Qian Wenyi is qualified to serve as a junior soldier next to his son Dong Chou.

 Chapter 367

    Prince Ying Dan led the Huben army into Yanmen County after the capture of Songdu mountain. The disabled soldiers of the black Yan army fled in three ways. They were attached to the Miao family in Beiliang county all the way and entered Yuyang county all the way. They were incorporated by the patrol priest Zan of Yuyang county. Only Yan Yuan led the remnant to flee to the vast wasteland in the north of Yanmen county and had no intention of surrendering to any patriarchal clan.


    In June, the last stronghold of the red eyebrow sect in yunmengze was also captured by the aristocratic coalition forces in Jingxiang and Nanxiang. Only the remnants fell into the vast wilderness in the south of yunmengze. So far, the chaos of the red eyebrow sect that lasted for more than ten years has completely ended, but the chaos in Yanzhou has not stopped.


    First, Hexi sent troops to capture Hechuan, and then Jingxiang and Nanxiang were divided into yunmengze. In July, there was a sudden war and fighting; Zan, the pastor of Yuyang County, was recruiting more than 100000 disabled soldiers of the black Yan army. In August, he suddenly sent troops to attack several important towns in the south of Liaoyang County and ignited the war in the northeast of Yanzhou; The friction between other border counties and strong vassals is becoming increasingly fierce.


    We all know that the waves in Yanjing city are surging at this time. Whether it is the crown prince or the British royal family, or they are unable to take care of the place at all. Those princes and strong vassal in border counties want to take advantage of Yanjing''s inability to intervene and further expand the territory under their control. This is undoubtedly the best next mobile phone meeting.


    Of course, before the autumn of emperor Yitian, the frequent wars in various counties were the fastest and ferocious troops in Hexi.


    In addition to breaking through the line of defense operated by the Hexiang army in Hechuan mountain for many years in only one month and blocking part of the remnants of the Hexiang army at home and abroad in the Helan Mountains, many wars broke out between the Hexi army and the Tibetan army at the junction of Qinchuan and Hechuan.


    After the continuous use of troops, Hexi still has enough ability to completely block the powerful Musashi army outside Hechuan County, so that the Musashi army was unable to advance half a step to the West. As a result, after entering August, the Musashi army was forced to give up the offensive against Hexi, turn to attack and defend on the South Bank of Meishan and Qinshui, and actively build more defensive bases to prevent the Hexi army from entering Qinchuan County while winning.


    The strength of the Hexi army surprised many people.


    In many people''s opinion, even if Hexi army is stronger than Hexiang army, Hexi army should be quite weak after attacking Hechuan ridge defense line.


    But Lian Yongliang, Hua Yanming and other departments can''t have any morale at the initial stage of demobilizing the army. Even if there are more soldiers, it''s difficult to stop them. At this time, as long as the armed Tibetan army is firm enough, the best result for the Hexi army is to have a cruel tug of war with the armed Tibetan army in Hechuan County, so as to slowly digest the land and population between Hechuan mountain and Hechuan Lake in time.


    In August, seeing that the Musashi army failed to step into Hechuan County, but turned to attack for defense, many people really realized the strength of the Hexi army and were able to launch two wars in a row in such a short time.


    The conversion of the Musashi army from attack to defense in the northwest of Qinchuan County means that the Hexi army can free up its hands to solve the remnant of the Hexiang army shrank into the Helan Mountain, which means that the Mountain Gate of the Helan sword sect can be uprooted soon, which means that the time for Hexi to digest the whole Hechuan county is much shorter than everyone expected.


    These things had little to do with Chen Hai. Although he incorporated the Heiyan army of Huang Shuang and Le Yi to form the Longxiang camp of Suwei camp, because he knew the affairs of Lianshui mansion, he was tied to the north foot of Ganquan Shanxi. What he thought every day was to organize the soldiers and the disabled people in Lianshui mansion to build water conservancy, reclaim wasteland and reclaim farmland, In case of a great famine that is likely to break out after the war.


    Although Chen Hai is also controlled by Prince Yingdan at this time, considering that Chen Hai played a vital role in the rise of the Xiyuan army, Prince Yingdan can never hope to see Chen Hai''s disgusting face at this time. Therefore, after entering the official position again, Chen Hai has never had a chance to leave Lianshui.


    Chen Hai has nothing to be unwilling. In order to reclaim more fields, in addition to transferring more than 20000 soldiers directly to the field army, he also asked Le Yi, Wang Gongchen, Wang Yi, Zhou Jun, Wu Meng and other ministries to build water conservancy, reclaim wasteland and plant grain near the camp.


    Although when Chen Hai took over Lianshui, there were only 70000 old and weak women and children within a 300 mile radius, Heyang and Jiyang have been completely abandoned by famine and war for nearly a decade. Hungry people in other places have flocked to Lianshui since February and March when they heard that the government is organizing disaster relief and reclamation in Lianshui, A very large-scale wave of refugees was re formed.


    In April and may, as many as forty or fifty thousand refugees gathered in Lianshui.


    The opinion of the ministers of the court is to order Chen hai to expel the large-scale refugees and prevent them from regrouping and causing chaos. Chen Hai hopes to resettle these refugees on site.


    After the war, Lianshui Prefecture and the surrounding fields were deserted, and there was enough land to accommodate these refugees. As long as the refugees had land to cultivate, the prefecture and county would take them back to the people at that time. There was no need to worry about causing chaos. They could also be used to build water conservancy, build roads and excavate minerals, so that the people''s livelihood in Heyang could be slightly restored to a certain extent.


    Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong supported Chen Hai''s proposition. They even bypassed the political affairs hall controlled by Zuo Cheng and Rong Yan and issued an order directly to Chen Hai, allowing him to use things cheaply in Lianshui. However, there will be more and more refugees in the future, and the need for tens of thousands of kilograms of relief food per month is astronomical.


    Whether it''s the political affairs hall led by Zuo Chengrong Yan or the Taiwei house controlled by Taiwei Tu vacancy, although they can''t stop Yanran palace from issuing orders directly, they can''t pull out another grain of relief food to Chen Hai.


    This is the power held by the Jingjun patriarchal clan, and Chen Hai has no room to bargain with them. However, after feeling the great pressure of food and grass in April, Chen Hai placed the place where Tianji academy palace traded quenched gold armor and Tianji weapons with the clans in the east of Yanzhou in Lianshui, and asked all the patriarchal clans who want to buy Tianji academy armor and weapons, They need to carry grain and a certain amount of farm cattle, mules and horses to Lianshui for trading.


    As a result, a steady stream of grain and grass, farm tools, plowing horses, mules and horses poured into Lianshui, alleviating the crisis of food shortage and making the reclamation work go on in an orderly manner.


    Jingjun Zong valve didn''t want to see that the hungry people in Heyang and Jiyang counties were attracted to Lianshui. After June, they also launched large-scale disaster relief and reclamation in various places, but at this time, millions of hungry people poured into Lianshui.


    By August, the fields abandoned by the war in Lianshui had basically been rehabilitated, and Lianshui government had reorganized more than 170000 households.


    One day in mid August, Chen Hai stood on a newly built dam in xiaolianshui in a rainstorm and watched the muddy river pass through his eyes.


    After summer, heavy rains frequently fall at the southern foot of the Tianzhu Mountains in the north, making the rainwater gathered in xiaolianshui and other rivers extremely cruel and easy to restore farmland. However, after many years of abandonment of the dikes and dams of the river system, it is not easy to rebuild them, and you can compete for success in less than a year.


    This is also the most tense moment for Chen Hai this year.


    Le Yi and others led the Department not only to keep an eye on the river course of the main river in Lianshui, but also on the upstream, which can not break the dike, so as to prevent flood from pouring into Lianshui from other places. In the most violent half of the month, Chen Hai also kept an eye on the dike almost every day.


    At this time, more than ten rode in the rain to the dam where Chen Hai stood.


    They are all extremely powerful black cunning horses. They don''t need to show extra skills to avoid rain when they walk through the rainstorm. Just the airflow driven by the high-speed running of the black cunning horse blocks the tyrannical raindrops in the periphery, forming rain barriers moving forward quickly.


    After more than ten people rode to the dam, Chen Hai saw clearly that it was Han wendang who accompanied Wu Jinglin, Wu Yunqiao and others.


    Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao are the children of the Wu family in Tianshui county. When they participated in the palace selection of Shenling mountain, Chen Hai got along well with Wu Jinglin, Wu Yunqiao and other Tianshui County disciples, but they haven''t seen each other for many years. Unexpectedly, Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao suddenly came to Lianshui at this time.


    "Brother Jinglin and younger martial sister Yunxiu haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why are you free to come to Lianshui?" Chen Haifei asked with a smile, bowing and bowing down from the dam.


    Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao saw that Chen Hai''s cultivation was unfathomable, but at this time, just like ordinary people, they only used crude coir raincoats to block the pouring of heavy rain, and even the rain continued to fall from his forehead, cheeks and skirt. They thought it was no wonder that no one could see through him in recent years.


    Thinking of these events in recent years, Wu Jinglin did not intend to make any detours with Chen Hai. He believed that both the left and right were Chen Hai''s most direct Hu Wei, who would not divulge what they said today. He bowed forward and said: "Demon barbarians have made frequent changes in the north in recent years. The clans in Tianshui county are threatened and feel weak. They want to ask chaotang to send an elite team to assist the local armed forces in Tianshui county to prevent the invasion of demon barbarians. Yunqiao''s father went to Yanjing to ask for help in person. The adults in Yanjing were quite moved, but they hesitated about which elite team to send to Tianshui county. Yunqiao and I rushed to Lianshui , I just want to ask Chen Hou what suggestions do you have? "


    Ying''s clan and Jing''s clan have less and less influence on Bian county. Even if they want to intervene in the military and political affairs of the county, they are increasingly excluded. Wu''s clan and other clan in Tianshui county take the initiative to invite Jingying army to settle in Tianshui. Naturally, it''s not just to prevent demons and barbarians from invading the south. To put it bluntly, it''s to prevent Hexi from sending troops to seize Tianshui county.


    Wu Jinglin ran over and asked for the policy. In fact, he wanted to persuade him to lead the Long Xiang camp of the Su Wei army into Tianshui County, frighten Hexi and dare not use troops to Tianshui casually.


    "Brother Jinglin, if you come and ask me for advice, I''m not afraid. I''m still thinking about Hexi''s old love and pit you?" Chen Hai asked directly.


    "If Chen Houkeng were us, Wu would recognize us," Wu Jinglin said.


    Looking at Wu Jinglin''s smile, Chen Hai suddenly understood Wu''s plan and said, "I''m afraid I can''t decide some things for you..."

 Chapter 368

    Chen Hai arranged Wu Jinglin, Wu Yunqiao and his entourage to the post house of Tianyuan City, but he did not return to Tianyuan city. On the Bank of xiaolianshui River, he called Huang Shuang, Le Yi, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, sun Gan and Zhou Jingyuan to discuss countermeasures.


    At this time, Ning chaner has returned to Huben army and is with Ning''s children. Neither Ning nor Prince Yingdan can return to Yanjing in a short time. He even considers moving Ning''s family further north from Mengjin to Yanmen County, and then retreating to Yanmen county to rest and recuperate. Prince Yingdan may even send a letter to apologize and cut the position of Prince, Let the eunuchs of Yanran palace fight with the king YINGSHUO to kill them.


    Mother crane was badly hurt in the previous war and was unable to participate in the military and political affairs of Lianshui mansion. Since the world is big and there is no other place to go, she went to Tianji learning palace for latent cultivation.


    Wu Jinglin and others came here today, and the meaning of their words is already very obvious. The Wu family just hopes that Chen Hai can lead the Suwei army Longxiang camp into Tianshui county to deter Hexi''s ambition for Tianshui county. However, as long as Chen Hai agrees, Wu will operate in all aspects of Yanjing to make this a reality.


    Chen Hai called the people over and didn''t directly say what he thought, but let the generals express their opinions first.


    "Although Huayang sect is also a first-class sect in Yanzhou, there has been no rise of tianbang figures in more than 100 years since the previous generation took charge of the sect. None of the Wu families has an absolute advantage in Huayang sect and Tianshui County, and their forces are relatively scattered. However, due to their close ties with Hexi through various marriages, Wu and other families should not mind Attached to Hexi. The biggest problem is that Tianshui county is close to qintongshan. Once the Wu family and other families attach to Hexi, the northwest region will completely rise a super big thing that is completely not controlled by Yanjing. No matter how weak Yanjing is, the crown prince, King Xuan and Yanran palace will fight fiercely, and they will not sit and watch this situation form. They will certainly send troops together with Qinchuan and other counties to suppress it. No matter what time It is because Hexi has completely broken with Yanjing and organized defense in Tianshui County, or Hexi has retracted its tentacles from Tianshui county. The Wu family and other families will never get well. "


    For a long time, sun GaN has been the most important adviser around Chen lie. Chen lie left him to Chen Hai for appointment. Chen Hai has the opportunity to set up a tribe and set up a dental account this time. It is also a long history of directly appointing sun Gan as the head of the government of the capital captain of Longxiang camp. Together with Zhou Jingyuan, who is the chief minister, to assist in military affairs also depends on Sun Gan''s familiarity with clan affairs in Yanzhou, especially in the northwest region, Can help you make up your mind.


    Chen Hai nodded. In fact, the relationship between the Wu family and Hexi could be seen from the last election of Xuegong Weixuan, Wu Yao, Wu Jinglin, Wu Yunqiao and others'' friendship with taiweizong disciples, indicating to sun Gan to go on,


    "From the standpoint of the Wu family, it''s best to hope to remain neutral all the time, but if Hexi is eager to force them to make a choice in the near future, it''s better not for them to make this choice -- this should be the fundamental attitude of the Wu family sending people to Yanjing to ask for help..."


    "That is to say, when Longxiang camp enters Tianshui County, they really want to collude with Hexi and threaten Tianshui county to join Hexi. They won''t feel the slightest pressure?" Huang Shuang asked hesitantly.


    "This is even the situation they are most willing to see. After all, they can say something to Yanjing. After all, there is something wrong with the Jingying army and coerces them into Hexi, and the Hexi side will not blame the Wu family and other families for this'' request for help..." Sun Gan said.


    "What a group of old foxes who eat meat and don''t spit bones!" Zhou Jun heard sun Gan uncover the hidden thoughts of the Wu family and other families, and could only smile and scold reluctantly. "But speaking of it, the chaotang is also a guy who calculates others all day. It''s impossible for the Wu family and other families to achieve their wishes..."


    "It''s hard to say," said Sun Gan, "As far as the British kings are concerned, Tianshui county will be swallowed up by Hexi sooner or later. It is better to swallow it later than to swallow it earlier. It will trigger a crisis in the west of qintongshan mountain as soon as possible and make Yanran palace realize that the Xiyuan army is the most firm dependence of Yanjing, which may be what the British kings are happy to see at this time. If it is the Suwei army Longxiang camp that wraps Tianshui county around Hexi, the British kings will be even more laughing Grinned. "


    The people nodded. At present, the Longxiang camp does not have much weight in other people''s eyes, but it might as well become a chess piece thrown out by the British king, Tu lack, Rong Yan and others to attack Yanran palace and Su Wei army.


    It''s good that Longxiang camp can resist the Hexi army in Tianshui county. If Longxiang camp threatens Tianshui county to invest in Hexi, including Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and even emperor Yi himself, there will be no excuse to prevent the Xiyuan army from taking over the defense of West Beijing and Qintong mountains.


    Moreover, Chen Hai led Longxiang camp to appease the refugees in Lianshui. Yingwang Yingshu was afraid that they had laid too deep a foundation here. It is estimated that he had thought of an excuse to transfer them.


    Sending Longxiang camp to Tianshui county is really a plan to kill two birds with one stone for Yingwang Yingshu, Tu que, Rong Yan and others. In fact, Yanran palace forces such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong have no more choice.


    After emperor Yitian ordered that the last 10000 elite troops of the Xiyuan army stationed in Tongbei Prefecture be transferred to Jiyang County, the responsibility of the Suwei army is to defend the front line of West Beijing and qintongshan.


    At this time, the Su Wei army has three camps. Fengxiao camp is the direct combat power established by Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong. It is the most trusted combat power of Yanran palace. It will never be transferred from Yanjing. In addition, it can only choose between Longxiang camp led by Chen Hai and Huxiao camp led by Yu zonghu.


    Yu zonghu may not be willing to go to this muddy water, but Chen Hai took the initiative to ask for a war. Even if Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong were worried, they actually had no more choice.


    At this time, the question for everyone is whether to go to Tianshui county. What choice should we make after going to Tianshui county?


    Although sun Gan, Zhou Jun and others had expectations on their faces, Chen Hai saw that Huang Shuang and Le Yi were silent at this time. Knowing that they were trying to save the lives of more black Yan soldiers, they finally agreed to endure humiliation and trade with Zhao Zhong. That doesn''t mean they are willing to be so capricious all the time.


    On the contrary, they have more persistence than those patriarchal families who only know how to safeguard their own interests. At the beginning, they regarded death as their home and raided Dacang in Guoling across xiaolianshui.


    "No matter what decision the ministers in the court made, the foundation of Tianji palace is in qintongshan and Liquan. If we really have the opportunity to garrison in Tianshui County, we should seriously consider that demon man may invade southward from the northwest County of qintongshan. Therefore, when we go to Tianshui County, we should also focus on strengthening the defense in the north of Tianshui county. If possible, I also hope to avoid letting the northwest Yu is completely involved in the chaotic war. If he has the opportunity, he also wants to curb Hexi''s ambition, rather than indulge their ambition to continue to expand unrestricted... "Chen Hai said slowly holding the long case in his hand.


    Chen Hai thinks it is necessary to unify his thoughts in advance, so that everyone will have their own ideas, so that others will have the opportunity to take advantage of the gap.


    Huang Shuang and Le Yi are naturally satisfied that Chen Hai can have such a position. Even if they die in the war to resist the southern invasion of demons and barbarians, they can be worthy of their hearts. They really don''t want to get involved in the muddy water of power struggle between the patriarchal families.


    Although sun Gan, Zhou Jun and others have a deeper sense of identity with Hexi, there is nothing wrong with maintaining independence at this time. If they threaten to wrap Tianshui county to attach itself to Hexi, it will be easy for Tianji school palace to withdraw from qintongshan. However, they have worked hard in Liquan for several years and have successively moved to Liquan. If they want to withdraw, it will not be so easy. At that time, they must have a choice.


    At that time, Longxiang camp will directly contact Bingfeng. At this time, it is not easy to reach the prosperous Xiyuan army.


    Of course, Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan, Qi Hanjiang, Han wendang, Han Jian and other generals do not have much recognition of Hexi and Dayan. They hope to seize all opportunities and win a more independent status, but to whom they attach.


    Anyway, Longxiang camp can really be transferred to Tianshui county. Although there are many crises, it also means greater opportunities.


    The next day, Chen Hai explained what he meant to Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao. He wrote to the court and also asked to lead the Ministry to resist the southern invasion of demon barbarians. As a general of the unified army, he would not participate too much in other things.


    Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao only need to get such a reply from Chen Hai. As for the follow-up, who can fully predict how it will develop at this time?


    Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao also left Lianshui on a rainy night and soon transferred Longxiang camp to Tianshui county. It was widely spread in Yanjing City, with both supporters and opponents.


    Naturally, the approvers are angry about the changes of the strong vassal of Bian county during this period, and do not pay attention to the chaotang at all. Tianshui county is the Qintong mountain range in the west of Yanjing. It is necessary to curb Hexi''s ambition outside Tianshui county. At this time, it is very necessary to send Jingying army to Tianshui county and join hands with Wuzang army to suppress Hexi''s ambition.


    However, many people opposed the deployment of Longxiang camp, and the reason for opposition was that Chen Hai was too small and should avoid suspicion.


    At this time, the Huben army cleaned up the mess in Yanmen county. It should be transferred to the Xiyuan army to move westward, but this voice is the weakest. There is no chance to become the mainstream in Yanjing city. On the one hand, the Yanran army does not want to give more opportunities to the Xiyuan army, and the Zong valve of Jingjun is also worried that once the main force of the Xiyuan army moves westward, it will be blocked by the Su Wei army to the west of qintongshan, It is definitely much more painful than controlling the north of Gyeonggi and Jiyang County according to Wushengguan at this time.


    Therefore, what should have been the most reasonable voice was directly suppressed by all parties and could not raise their heads.


    At the end of August, Zhao Zhong, the Duke of Chang and the supervisor of Shaofu, returned to Beijing from Yanmen county and stopped in Lianshui for two days.


    Facing Zhao Zhong''s doubts, Chen Hai just said to him: "I am loyal to the emperor and have the opportunity to patrol the border county in the future. What can Hexi give me? Everything I can have at this time is really thanks to Lord Zhao and Lord Wen. Too Weizong gives me very little, but he doesn''t forget to ask for it from time to time..."

 Chapter 369

    At the end of August, the Taiwei mansion officially handed down a document, worried that the border disease in Tianshui county was very serious and the demons were becoming more and more rampant, so Chen Hai led the Longxiang camp of Suwei camp to move to Hengshan in the north of Tianshui county to help the local armed forces prepare for the border disease.


    The Jingying army garrisons the border and can usually control the local military equipment. However, this time, Chen Hai led his department to move to Hengshan and did not grant the title of senior general who can control the local military equipment. After arriving at Hengshan, he still had to accept the control of the general''s office of the shepherd and the Duwei of Tianshui county. In fact, neither the Zong valve of Jingjun nor the Yanran Army wanted to see Chen Hai suddenly gain power, which they did not expect.


    The marching route of Longxiang camp is also strictly restricted by Taiwei mansion, and there is no intention for Chen hai to lead his department to cross Qintong Shanxi under the pretext of Beijing.


    Taking a route from Gyeonggi was originally the quickest way, but Yingwang Yingshu and Taiwei Tu Qian were really worried that if they put Longxiang camp into Gyeonggi or qintongshan, they would be blind if they stopped halfway.


    The route drawn up by Taiwei mansion for the 30000 troops in Longxiang camp is to pass through Yongjun County, climb over zhemaling in the north of Qintong mountains and enter the north of Tianshui county.


    Although the terrain of zhanma mountain is not as steep as the numerous Jue mountains at the north foot of Qintong mountain range, it is also full of peaks of 45 kilometers. The Yangchang Valley Road is extremely narrow and steep. It is an important barrier for Yanzhou to resist the demons and barbarians in the northwest.


    The 30000 cavalry in Longxiang camp took the road from zhanma ridge. First, the road was difficult. It was also seven or eight thousand miles. It might take twice as long as taking the road from Yanjing.


    Secondly, after crossing the zhanma ridge, before reaching the Hengshan defense line in the north of Tianshui County, there are more than 1000 miles of wasteland, which is an area where demons and barbarians often enter the activity, especially after autumn, the demons and barbarians will be quite active in this area.


    When Longxiang camp enters the wasteland between zhanma ridge and Hengshan defense line, it is almost impossible to escape the attack of demon barbarians. We have to pray. At that time, there happens to be no main force of demon barbarians gathering nearby, otherwise we may face the disaster of toppling.


    It is also a rule for the Taiwei mansion to designate the route for the relocation of the Jingying army. This is to prevent the generals from having different aspirations.


    However, at this time, the two wind flame airships of Tianji school palace have been manufactured in Lequan and the workshop at the foot of juquanling mountain. This time, they can be used.


    Chen Haixian, Huang Shuang, Qi Hanjiang, Han wendang, sun Gan, Han Jian and others led Hu Weiying to take two Fengyan airships, and Fang Xiyan, the Commissioner of the army, flew directly through the valley between qintongshan and zhanmaling under the protection of more than 100 war birds, and first entered the north of Tianshui County to take over the defensive barrier on the West Wing of Hengshan.


    The main force of Longxiang camp, except for 20000 war horses and portable war equipment that can be easily transferred, was handed over to the local government. Led by Le Yi, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun, they slowly took a way from Jiyang County and Yong county and gathered at the east foot of zhanmaling in advance.


    At this time, the superiority of the wind flame airship was fully demonstrated.


    A large wind flame airship, with a load of 200000 kg, can transport thousands of light armor at one time, and the transportation efficiency is very high. It can almost ignore the obstacles of the terrain.


    Although the wind flame airship should not fly too high, it is the limit to lift off to 5000 meters; No matter how high it is, it will become extremely unstable against the sharp wind. The air bag sewn with animal skin can''t withstand the sharp sword like wind.


    But not to mention cutting the horse ridge, even the numerous Jue mountains at the north foot of Qintong mountain have enough space between the peaks that are often tens of thousands of meters, so that the wind flame airship can pass through.


    The straight-line distance from Hengshan to Lianshui is more than 4000 Li. The wind flame airship is enough for two days and two nights, and you can stop and take a breath in the middle. However, if you don''t borrow the wind flame airship, thousands of elite, even if you ride the green cunning horse that can travel thousands of miles a day, it will take more than half a month to get from Lianshui to Hengshan.


    There were two Fengyan airships. After receiving the official order from the Taiwei residence, a thousand sharp soldiers in the Huwei camp of Longxiang camp and some military officials such as sun Gan entered Hengshan City three days later.


    The speed was so fast that the garrison before Hengshan city was stunned. They thought it was an enemy raid, because they received an official letter from Taiwei''s house the day before.


    Fortunately, Wu Jinglin and Wu Yunqiao accompanied Chen Hai; Otherwise, Chen Haigen could not have taken over the defense of Hengshan city from the previous garrison. No one could believe that they would come so soon.


    Although the cost of two wind flame airships is not cheap, no matter how high the cost is, it is much lower than domesticating three or four hundred black feather giant vultures.


    Moreover, the incubation and domestication of black feather giant vultures are not easy. At this time, Hexi''s strength can be said to have developed to its peak, but at this time, less than 100 black feather giant vultures can be added into the army every year.


    Next, the two wind flame airships will continue to be put into use and continuously transport the soldiers and armour weapons of the Longxiang camp of the Suwei army to Hengshui. In addition, the generals of Longxiang camp, led by general Le Yi and others, also drove westward from Lianshui. The whole process of relocation is expected to be one-third shorter than that from Gyeonggi and qintongguan.


    The biggest problem is the transfer of more than 20000 war horses. After all, the size and weight of war horses are too big.


    Longxiang camp collected the remnants of the black Yan army. The 20000 war horses retained after fine editing are one in a hundred. However, when these war horses enter the air by airship, no one is so honest. They have to be equipped with specific and solid horse racks to occupy space and load. In short, it will be more troublesome.


    The final plan was to hand over more than 15000 war horses to the caravan of Tianji school palace, enter the capital region from Wushengguan, and send them to Hengshan through qintongguan.


    For the remaining 5000 excellent combat riders, Le Yi made up a cavalry and quickly passed by the way from zhanma mountain; Other generals arranged Fengyan airships to receive Hengshan one after another in the process of marching westward.


    By the time Wu Cheng, the lieutenant general of Tianshui County, arrived at Hengshan in mid September to meet Chen Hai, 8000 soldiers from the Longxiang camp of the Su Wei army had settled in Hengshan city.


    Wu Cheng and Wu en, the contemporary master of the Wu family, are cousins. They are all accomplishments in the middle of the daodan realm. They are called the six masters of the Huayang sect in Tianshui county and Huayang sect, together with Zhou Zhong, the master of the Zhou family, Lao Zhou Tong, Qu Xiyuan, the master of the Qu family, and Liao Yunkui, who has a poor family background and weak clan power.


    Because the Wu, Zhou and Qu nationalities have their own specialties in Tianshui county and Huayang sect, no one can suppress the other two nationalities. Therefore, for nearly a century, the three nationalities have taken turns in the important positions of county shepherd and Duwei general in Tianshui county.


    At this time, the pastor of Tianshui county was Qu Xiyuan, the master of Qu''s valve, and the general of Du Wei was Wu Cheng of Wu''s family.


    Chen Hai led his troops to move to Hengshan city. Nominally, he accepted the control of Qu Xiyuan and Wu Cheng. At the same time, he also knew the affairs of Hengshan government. As long as he did not leave Tianshui County, he was the third person in Tianshui county. However, his defense area was in Hengshan city and the vast battlefield north of Hengshan City, which could fight against demons and barbarians, so he could not reach into Tianshui county, Naturally, it is impossible to interfere in the internal military and political affairs of Tianshui county.


    Every winter, the northern wasteland is covered with ice and snow, and they will go south to hunt. Therefore, every October is the most tense time in the north of Tianshui county.


    Although the patriarchal clan of Jingjun intends to make trouble for Longxiang camp, and although all ethnic groups in Tianshui county have their own thoughts, it is the bottom line that everyone should adhere to to to hold the Hengshan defense line. Therefore, Wu Cheng is also worried that Longxiang camp cannot be moved in time, and there are only more than 30000 soldiers in Longxiang camp. He is also worried that the strength of Longxiang camp is limited and cannot hold the eastern part of Hengshan defense line.


    However, seeing that in just half a month, eight thousand soldiers from Longxiang camp settled in Hengshan City, Wu Cheng was also quite shocked. He looked even more dignified after seeing the Fengyan airship on the spot.


    These are just two wind flame airships, which can transport 8000 elite soldiers from four or five thousand miles away to Hengshan in half a month. What if there were 20 wind flame airships in Longxiang camp?


    From then on, which one is absolutely safe in the depth of the rear and hinterland?


    However, the Tianji school palace did not keep the manufacturing scroll of the wind flame airship secret. As long as any county and people are willing to pay a harsh price, they can never change from the Tianji school palace to the scroll. For convenience, the Miao and Yue families, after purchasing the atlas of the Fengyan airship, directly set up a foundry of the Fengyan airship in Liquan, and even hired familiar craftsmen from the Tianji palace. Therefore, no one can take any position on this matter, blaming Chen Hai and Tianji palace.


    It''s just that we have to constantly adapt to the new mode of war in the future, which is a headache.


    From Taiwei mountain to Qintong, the terrain is low, forming a gap almost thousands of miles, which has become the main channel for demon and barbarian forces to attack the northwest.


    There is no big terrain obstacle from this passage to Huayang ridge in the south of Tianshui County, which can block the pace of demon man''s invasion to the south.


    To ease the pressure of defense, Tianshui county built the defense line on the south side of the whole gap. There is still a main mountain, which is only about 500 or 600 high. It has built more than ten defense strongholds to resist the invasion of demons and barbarians.


    In the future, Chen Hai and Longxiang camp will be responsible for the eastern area of Hengshan defense line, which is close to the northwest foot of Qintong mountain, crosses the numerous Jue mountains at the north foot of Qintong mountain, and is only a thousand miles away from Liquan. The Tonghe river flows out of the numerous valleys and dangerous gullies at the West foot of Qintong mountain, flows in front of Hengshan City, twists and turns to the north, and converges from the source to Taiwei mountain The river of zhemaling flows all the way to the north and flows into the Far North Sea where demon and barbarian tribes gather.


    It is very cold in winter. The river from the northern foot of Taiwei mountain to the north will be completely frozen in winter, but in spring, the earth will warm up and the ice will melt, and the land along the coast will be washed out by the wanton flood, forming a natural barrier to prevent the demon barbarians from invading the south. When the cold season comes again, the flooded area of the northern wasteland is frozen again, which is a good opportunity for demon barbarians to invade the south.


    The western area of Hengshan defense line will be defended by the local armed forces of Tianshui County in the future. Because Longxiang camp joins the defense line, Tianshui county can draw 100000 troops from Hengshan defense line and move to the west of Huayang ridge to guard against the possible changes of Hexi army to Tianshui County - which is also the main reason why Tianshui county asks for assistance from Yanjing.


    In the northeast of Hengshan defense line in Tianshui County, it is the zhemaling defense line in Yong County, and in the northwest, it is the duanlongling camp in Hexi, which is located at the north foot of Taiwei Shandong. It can form huge jaws from the left and right wings to limit the southern invasion of demons and barbarians from this gap, which also greatly alleviates the defense pressure of Tianshui county.


    The only problem is that from the Hengshan defense line to the north, almost thousands of miles of fertile soil have been abandoned, turned into vast grasslands, and flooded after spring.


    This is also the key reason why Tianshui county is very weak and all ethnic groups have no ambition.


    Tianshui county was originally separated from Qinshan County, and because Hengshan took the initiative to give up the land thousands of miles north, the land is nearly half less than other counties. How can it not be weak?

 Chapter 370

    Hengshan City, as one of the three main strongholds of Hengshan defense line, is also the seat of Hengshan government, close to the northwest foot of qintongshan mountain. Standing at the head of the city, looking southeast, Chen Hai can see that the Jueling at the north foot of the west of Qintong is covered with white snow.


    Because Hengshan city is only thousands of miles away from Lequan, the Jueling peak, which is often 10000 meters, is not an obstacle to the strong in Mingqiao territory and even daodan territory, such as Zhang Xiong and Su Yuan.


    After Chen Hai took over the defense of Hengshan City, Zhang Xiong, Su Yuan and others soon rushed to Hengshan from Lequan to meet Chen Hai.


    "I heard that the Taiwei mansion has discussed building another pass city at the West Pass of qintongguan road. It is said that the Taiwei mansion is to prevent the situation in Tianshui county from getting out of control. After that, the Hexi army may drive straight into qintongshan. It is reasonable that Longxiang camp has moved to Tianshui County, so the Marquis should lead Longxiang camp to build and garrison the pass city at the West Pass of qintongguan Road, but the Dynasty The ministers in the hall didn''t discuss with the marquis. After all, they didn''t trust Longxiang camp. "Su Yuan told Chen Hai about the recent trend of Yanjing city.


    "There has never been trust for no reason in the world. The Guancheng built at the West Pass of qintongguan road can control the situation inside and outside qintongshan, but it can''t fall into our hands. Don''t expect such a thing..." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    The capture of Hechuan County by Hexi had a great impact on the forces of all parties in Yanjing. Even though Yanran palace and Jingjun Zong valve headed by King Yingshu had their own thoughts, they could bear it and knew that it was necessary to work together to limit the excessive ambition of Hexi Dong Xin.


    In addition to the relocation of Longxiang camp to Hengshan, allowing the officials of Qinshan county and Tianshui county to transfer each other, strengthening the ties between the two places, and issuing a decree to reprimand the Hexi Duhu general''s house, the construction of Guancheng at the West Pass of qintongshan is one of the many actions Yanjing has done to limit Hexi during this period.


    The construction of the pass city at the West Pass actually moves the whole qintongguan to the west, so that the whole qintongshan can be completely included in the defense of the capital.


    Qin Tongshan is not only a barrier to the west of Beijing, but also because of the existence of Liquan and Juquan Lake quenched gold placer, its status has become extremely important. Chen Hai speculates that not only the forces of Zong valve and Yanran Palace officials in Jing County, including other Zong valve families of Miao and Yue, but also hopes to completely block Hexi iron cavalry from Qin Tongshan.


    Continuing to tolerate Hexi''s annual transportation of 34 million jin of quenched gold and iron from Lequan through various channels is completely different from the fact that the quenched gold placer with an annual output of 30 million jin completely falls into Hexi''s hands.


    Moving qintongguan to the West pass at the middle foot of Qintong mountain, close to Qinshan county and Tianshui County, can also suppress the ambition of Hexi to continue to expand to the East.


    Yanjing gradually lost control of the border county, which was a wonderful move.


    But Chen Hai called Su Yuan and them here to discuss these things.


    As a garrison general of the Hengshan defense line, he also knows the affairs of the Hengshan government. In other words, the eastern area of the Hengshan defense line is not only under his jurisdiction, but also within his jurisdiction, including civil affairs, history and governance.


    According to this, Chen Hai''s power at this time is no smaller than when he was stationed in Lianshui, but the land south of Hengshan city belongs to Huayang Prefecture, that is, the areas under the jurisdiction of Hengshan Prefecture are all north of Hengshan defense line.


    In fact, in recent years, Tianshui County could not resist the invasion of demons and barbarians, gradually abandoned the defense barrier in the north and completely abandoned the area of Hengshan Prefecture.


    Chen Hai wiped the solid female wall built of black sandstone, on which there were traces of sharp claws, knives, axes, arrows and holes, as well as age-old spots of blood, which showed that Shuijun gave up the land thousands of miles deep in the North tomorrow, and did not restrain the demon man''s impulse to invade and hunt in the south.


    "When Wu Cheng, the county governor, visited Hengshan, I asked him, I also know the work of Hengshan government, and what domain Hengshan government governs. Wu Cheng stood at the head of the city, pointed north and said that the north is sandwiched between duanlong mountain and zhanma mountain, which are the territory of Hengshan government. I also wrote to Liao Xiyuan, the county shepherd, asking about this matter. Liao Xiyuan also said that the north of Hengshan City, even Hanhai, can be regarded as the territory of Hengshan government." Chen Hai looked at the snowflakes falling in the north and said calmly, "they may think I want to cut an area from the south of Hengshan city to make up for the lack of military funding, so they took this excuse to prevaricate, but since they have spoken, I don''t want to be polite to them. The first step is to build a city in yuchengling in the north and realize this small goal first!"


    "Is this a small target?" Huang Shuang, Su Yuan, Zhang Xiong, sun Gan and others were stunned at Chen Hai''s words.


    Tianshui county''s early defense line against the southern invasion of demon barbarians was in yuchengling, thousands of miles north of Hengshan City, but that was more than 100 years ago.


    If Longxiang Daying can rebuild Guancheng in yuchengling, it will actually bring the land thousands of miles deep between yuchengling and Hengshan into the jurisdiction of Hengshan Prefecture. This is almost doubling the area of Tianshui county to the north. This is not a small goal.


    However, Yucheng mountain, duanlong mountain at the north foot of Taiwei mountain and zhemaling mountain to the north of Qintong mountain almost form a straight line. In terms of terrain, it can be said to be the remaining vein of Taiwei mountain, but the degree of steepness is far from comparable to that of duanlong mountain and zhemaling mountain on both sides.


    Yucheng ridge is mainly composed of a series of isolated mountains with a height of three or five hundred meters, which can not be said to form a natural geographical barrier. Moreover, Tonghe river flows through the middle of Yucheng ridge, which can be said to be safe.


    When Huayang Zongqiang was in his prime, he built hundreds of strong defensive strongholds in yuchengling and stationed nearly 400000 elite combat forces. Only then did he block the demon man in the north and cannot go south. At this time, Longxiang camp only had 30000 troops. Why should he hold the yuchengling defense line that is more than a thousand miles long?


    Where the hell is this a small target?


    Even if Chen Haineng holds important positions such as Tianshui county animal husbandry, county Duwei and Longxiang Duwei, can he mobilize the human and material resources of Tianshui County, or is it possible to do so?


    But at that point, they have to consider the involvement of Hexi, the Musashi army and Yanjing, and it is impossible to advance the defense line to the north as much as a thousand miles.


    Zhang Xiong, Huang Shuang, Su Yuan, sun Gan and others shook their heads and felt that Chen Hai''s small goal could never be achieved with their current strength.


    "In the 72nd year of emperor Yitian, the exiles became a great disaster. Although it was due to the emperor''s son''s contention for the throne, the unintentional civil affairs of various officials and the secret encouragement of the red eyebrow sect, it was also due to the proliferation of people, the narrow land and the serious annexation of patriarchal valves. They would rather herd spiritual birds and animals than give alms to the small people of the Han nationality. In the face of famine that lasted for several years, chaos was inevitable," Chen Hai said lightly, "At this time, there are frequent wars in the northwest, and the cultivation is abandoned. If there is another famine, it will be better in Hexi. The hungry people will pour out again in large scale in Tianshui, Qinshan and Hechuan. Hengshan city goes north, thousands of miles of fertile soil and grows food, which can feed tens of millions of people. It''s a pity to be abandoned in vain. I have no plan. I can keep Yucheng mountain watertight at once. I just thought Build a city first and never give in, so that the demon man will pay the price of bleeding every time he goes further south from Yucheng ridge. I think the demon man departments will probably not be in a hurry to hunt south from the gap of Yucheng ridge. "


    Chen Hai thought about the blood cloud wasteland. One day, when Montenegro is really connected with Jinyan prefectures, the law of heaven and earth will also be in disorder for a period of time. At that time, let alone complete mountain collapse and earth crack in the northwest, major disasters such as flood, drought and earthquake will never be rare.


    At this time, he did not make preparations in advance and stored a large amount of food and grass. How should he deal with the impact of the great disaster and meet the eastward migration of millions of people in Western Qiang?


    In addition, the entire northwest region, from Helan Mountains to the north, through tieliu mountains to Taiwei mountains, has geographical obstacles, which are easy to defend but difficult to attack; The real big gap is actually in yuchengling and Hengshan in the north of Tianshui county.


    If there were no such opportunity in front of him, since the area north of Hengshan city has been under his rule, he should try his best to build an iron and steel great wall in yuchengling, so as to block hundreds of millions of Luocha blood demons in the future.


    At present, the purpose of rebuilding the yuchengling defense line at this time is to block the demons and barbarians, so as to appease the refugees and build water conservancy between yuchengshan and Hengshan, and make full use of this fertile land thousands of miles deep.


    At that time, relying on this land and the people breeding on this land, Tianji school palace can really grow and eventually become the backbone to resist the invasion of blood demons.


    Of course, the goal is still too far away. Chen Hai called the people over. The first step is to study how to build a city in yuchengling.


    Longxiang camp moved to Hengshan, and Tianshui county was responsible for the food and grass. Obviously, Chen Hai could not expect Tianshui county to provide one more grain for the construction of yuchengling.


    Chen Hai took out a stack of files from the storage ring, handed them to Su Yuan, and said, "I''ve probably thought about it these days and listed what to do in Hengshan city in the next five years. You can discuss and see what needs to be increased or decreased..."


    Su Yuan took the paper. Sun Gan, Zhang Xiong, Huang Shuang and others came together and filled the file with small letters, listing the things to be done in the next five years:


    Six to ten iron ore yards, two to four copper mines, two refined iron smelting yards and one refined copper smelting yard will make the annual smelting volume of refined iron in Hengshan city reach 50 million Jin and that of refined copper smelting yard reach 5 million jin.


    A war chariot workshop requires an annual output of 50 Pavilion level and five township level war chariots.


    A loading vehicle workshop requires the annual output of light loading vehicles of single wind array box type to reach 2000.


    A golden halberd and crossbow workshop requires that the annual output of single soldier portable golden halberd and crossbow reach 10000; The annual output of the special gold quenched short arrows should reach one million.


    In addition, we will also build a breeding farm for spirit birds, as well as horse farms, cattle and sheep pastures, logging farms, quarries, and reclamation of five million mu of cultivated land


    Seeing what Chen Hai wrote, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Zhang Xiong and Huang Shuang were stunned. Where could they make it in five years?

 Chapter 371

    If they want to reclaim five million mu of arable land north of Hengshan City, they need to move in at least 200000 young and strong workers, plus the old, weak women and children who drag their families with them. At that time, they need to move in almost five or six million people to meet their requirements.


    In addition, senior craftsmen can all be transferred from Liquan in horse farms, Daimu farms, quarries, iron mines, copper mines, various iron smelting farms, as well as foundry and manufacturing workshops for many war equipment and loading vehicles, but it also requires nearly 200000 young and strong labor to meet the requirements put forward by Chen Hai.


    Moreover, the requirements of these young and strong workers are higher than those for reclamation and cultivation. They need to be trained to reach the level of primary craftsmen. Where do these young and strong workers come from?


    Hengshan is no better than Lianshui Prefecture after the war. Most areas of Tianshui county are under the stable rule of Liao, Wu and Wednesday. The three ethnic groups will never allow the affiliated people to flow into Hengshan Prefecture on a large scale.


    In addition, ordinary people have moved back in peace. As long as there is no major famine and war, who is willing to leave their homes? What''s more, they moved to the north of Hengshan defense line directly threatened by demons and barbarians to reclaim land?


    The smelting of refined iron and copper is not an exaggeration to achieve this goal in five years. After all, there are no fewer ordinary copper and iron ore veins in the mountains at the north foot of Qintong Shanxi. As long as enough manpower can be organized to mine copper and iron ore to smelt at the foot of the mountain.


    If Chen Haizhen wants to build a strong defense line in yuchengling, the consumption of basic copper and iron is astronomical, and the consumption of millions of kilograms and tens of millions of kilograms every year is normal.


    The production requirements of various types of Tianji chariots are not exaggerated. At that time, we can consider moving the chariot workshop of Tianji academy palace in Liquan to Hengshan; The main patriarchal clans in Yanzhou previously chose to purchase the manufacturing drawings of Tianji chariots directly from Tianji academy palace. At this time, they can manufacture all kinds of Tianji chariots. The chariot workshop of Tianji academy Palace should also serve Longxiang camp.


    However, the goal of an annual output of 2000 loading vehicles, 10000 individual crossbows and one million special crossbows and arrows is too exaggerated.


    At this time, Tianji academy palace can get 2 million jin of quenched gold and iron from Liquan every year, and can secretly obtain another 300000 Jin of high-quality quenched gold and iron from Lucheng. This is a considerable figure, but these are used up in the manufacturing of existing Tianji chariots, Tianji war crossbows and other war equipment, so it can''t squeeze out more quenched gold and iron to realize Chen Hai''s grand plan.


    Even though Lucheng can increase the output of quenched gold and iron, when you come from Lucheng, you have to pass through Hexi. In fact, Hexi has always intentionally or unintentionally controlled the total amount of quenched gold and iron obtained by Tianji school palace from Lucheng.


    Hexi will not break face with Tianji school Palace at this time, so it will not directly prevent the caravan of Tianji school palace from passing through Hexi. However, it would be a big mistake to think that the caravan of Tianji school palace can recklessly transport a large number of quenched gold and iron from Lucheng into qintongshan through Hexi.


    Although neither of the two families spoke about this, Su Yuan estimated that the annual transportation of 500000 kilograms of high-quality quenched gold and iron from Lucheng by Tianji school Palace should be the limit that Dong''s family should bear.


    Unless the Hengshan defense line can find new quenched gold placers.


    Although Suyuan and others did not fully understand the formation principle of quenched gold placer, it did not look like quenched gold placer to the north of Hengshan city.


    In addition, the core components of individual combat crossbow and loading vehicle, even the simple arrow array box or wind array power box, belong to the category of mysterious inferior magic weapons.


    Other parts are easy to cast, but the simple version of arrow array box or wind array motor car box needs to refine more than 12000 sets every year, which is also a terrible task.


    Huang Shuang, Su Yuan, sun Gan and Zhang Xiong were stunned when they got Chen Hai''s catalogue. They didn''t know what to say.


    "This is an individual combat crossbow. There is still room for further improvement, but this time the improvement is not in the arrow array box, but in the crossbow bore structure and crossbow arrows. Although the casting of crossbow arrows has become more complex, the weight of a single crossbow arrow can be controlled below 50 Liang," Chen Hai said.


    "The decline is so high?" Su Yuan and Zhang Xiong were quite surprised.


    "Yes, even nine levels of quenched gold and iron are enough for the tail..." Chen Hai said. From the storage ring, he showed Su Yuan and Zhang Xiong the new crossbow chamber structure and the secret drawing of the new crossbow and arrow.


    Over the past two or three years, Chen Hai has been thinking about developing portable individual combat crossbow, which can completely replace the traditional crossbow.


    At present, thanks to the efforts of many craftsmen, the total weight of the individual combat crossbow developed by Tianji school palace has been reduced to 60 kg, and the effective range is controlled at 500 steps. However, to ensure the shooting power and ensure that any general and soldier can carry enough crossbows and arrows to continue to fight on the battlefield, Tianji school palace is a special short arrow with a length of three inches made of Grade 8 quenched gold iron. Even so, Each short crossbow still weighs more than two kilograms.


    This makes it unrealistic to equip individual crossbows on a large scale in the army.


    Although the short crossbow can be recycled, after being shot from the crossbow chamber, the sharpest and thinnest arrow clusters and edges will be seriously deformed. The range and shooting accuracy can no longer be controlled, and it needs to be recast after being returned to the furnace.


    In this process, not to mention the additional labor consumption, the quenched gold iron itself will also consume an additional 23%.


    Hexi''s capture of Hechuan county is a fundamental change in the balance of power between the two sides over the years.


    Chen Hai has always intended to control a large number of heavenly weapons and quenched iron flowing into Hechuan County, and the actual supply of quenched iron in Hexi is far more powerful than that in other border counties, which gives Hexi the opportunity to capture the wenhubu defense line at once and does not give the crane Xiang army the opportunity to form a tug of war.


    Therefore, the strength of the two sides is very different, so the millions of quenched gold arrows stored in Hexi a few years ago are still enough in this war.


    In order to suppress the ambition of Hexi, and also to tell Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan that Tianji academy will never be attached to Hexi and will never collude with Dong to seize Tianshui County, Chen Hai led Longxiang camp to move to Hengshan. At the same time, it is to release the supply restrictions of Tianji crossbow and Tianji chariot on the Musashi army.


    If Chen Hai doesn''t do this, Miao, Yue and other ethnic groups, Yanran palace and Jingjun Zong valve will do the same. After all, no one wants to see the possibility of seizing qintongshan in Hexi; In fact, after Hexi controlled the whole territory of Hechuan County, someone had secretly supplied Tianji crossbows to the Tibetan army.


    When both sides are equipped with a certain Tianji crossbow and are evenly matched, the form of war naturally changes again; Both sides reserve millions of quenched gold arrows, which may only be enough for the consumption of a conventional war.


    From then on, the two sides with equal strength are likely to evolve into a war that no one can afford.


    The cost of quenching gold and iron is still too high.


    Of course, Hexi can obtain nearly two million kilograms of eight grade quenched gold and iron from Lucheng every year. The advantage is still very obvious, but at this time, it also needs to pause and get ready again, so that one day it can break through the Meishan defense line at one stroke, and it is easy not to give the Tibetan army the opportunity to entangle into a seesaw battle.


    In the final analysis, it is also the quenched gold crossbow that can not withstand long-term consumption.


    At this time, by changing the structure of the crossbow chamber, Chen Hai directly reduced the demand for quenched gold and iron of the crossbow to one fourth to one fifth of the previous one. This change is naturally amazing.


    "How did the semi closed crossbow slot become a fully closed crossbow chamber; how did the special crossbow become so short and so strange?" everyone didn''t care that the semi closed crossbow slot of the individual combat crossbow became a fully closed crossbow chamber, but Su Yuan and others were shocked to see the strange crossbow drawn on the secret map, This structure is much different from the crossbow and arrow studied by Tianji Academy at this time.


    "Or it''s more reasonable to call the crossbow bullet," Chen Hai said with a smile. "I work in Lianshui, but I don''t have time to trial produce a single soldier crossbow. You can test fire..." he took out a five foot long single soldier crossbow from the storage ring and handed it to Su Yuan for test firing.


    Whether it''s a Tianji crossbow or a single golden halberd crossbow, the core is still in the arrow Rune array. It can produce extremely fierce binding gas force in a very narrow space and shoot sharp metal arrows. During this period of time, Tianji school palace improved the forbidden structure of the arrow Rune array, making the binding gas generated by the arrow Rune array shorter, stronger and more stable in direction. However, its thinking still stays on the traditional bow and crossbow structure, and only wants to ensure the balance and penetration force of the crossbow after shooting, and the arrow rod is cast narrow and long.


    However, Chen Hai has always understood the arrow array box in Yanzhou as an electromagnetic gun or electromagnetic gun on earth. The balance and penetration force of the crossbow after shooting can be guaranteed by rifling. Removing the long arrow rod and complex tail wing, the crossbow will actually become a crossbow bullet, and the consumption of quenched gold and iron can be greatly reduced.


    In fact, Chen Hai has long thought of this problem. He also knows that bullets rotate at high speed through rifling and maintain accuracy on earth, but the problem is that he doesn''t know how the spiral rifling inside the crossbow chamber is carved quickly and accurately.


    Chen Hai has only recently thought through this problem.


    Only by thinking through this problem can individual crossbows be equipped with Longxiang camp in batches.


    To the north of Hengshan, many rivers will change once in a few years. There is no condition for quenching gold placer. However, in order to achieve his goal, Chen Hai hopes not to monopolize quenching gold placer, but to continuously launch more and more advanced mechanism puppet weapons, so that everyone can drive cattle, horses, pigs and sheep, carry gold, iron, strange stones and other materials to trade with them.


    Su Yuan personally picked up the man-made crossbow produced by Chen Hai, shot at the target outside the city and hit a waterfowl flying from the water four hundred steps away. Naturally, this waterfowl is not a spirit bird. It is shaped like a goose. It is very clumsy to fly. It is torn to pieces by the crossbow shot in mid air.


    Zhang Xiong, Huang Shuang and others could accurately estimate the penetration power of the crossbow after it was ejected, and they all looked happy.


    "We can give priority to the supply of this single soldier crossbow to the Tianshui army, and other conditions can be discussed," Chen Hai said.


    It dawned on everyone at this time that the Wu, Zhou and Liao nationalities would not easily send the Tianji school palace to their territory to recruit young and strong workers, but what if they took a batch of individual crossbows to trade with them every once in a while? They can''t directly smelt a large amount of gold and iron in Hengshan, but what if the Miao, Yue and Dong families also need to be equipped with this single soldier crossbow?


    "Once it is spread out too early, what about a large number of copies from other families?" Su Yuan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter," Chen Hai said with a smile.


    The individual combat crossbow needs to be equipped in batches. Even if it is not sold to other families, even if they steal or rob it from Longxiang camp, it is not difficult to get the individual combat crossbow, and then crack the internal uncomplicated structure. The senior craftsman can manually carve rifling directly in the closed crossbow chamber.


    As long as there is a senior craftsman with the foundation of spiritual cultivation, the six senses and the stability of hands and eyes are enough to make them carve very accurate rifling. The key problem is the output.


    Tianshui county has elites with the foundation of spiritual cultivation, which may add up to one or two thousand people. They are the cornerstone of Tianshui county''s military and political organs. If they don''t master certain skills, how many people can Tianshui County draw out to mechanically re carve rifling?


    As long as Chen Hai temporarily guarantees that the pulling and cutting method will not be disclosed, even if other families get the picture scroll of the individual combat crossbow and can copy it immediately, the output and cost are far from comparable to the Tianji Academy.

 Chapter 372

    It was discussed that at this time in October, the cold current had swept the land of the north, and the snowflakes were flying. The rivers and lakes in the north of Hengshan were all frozen and hard. The large quantities of materials were transferred before the year, and it was too late to reach the city walls in Yucheng ridge.


    At this time, the front of demon man has appeared in the front line of yuchengling and will soon attack the South on a large scale; There are five or six thousand elite riders in Longxiang camp. Led by Le Yi, they are still stranded at the West foot of zhanmaling and can''t come over for the time being.


    The appropriate plan is to wait until the spring of next year. Although the flood will wash the low-lying plain north of Hengshan into mud and swamps that devour people and animals, Longxiang camp will have three wind flame airships to transport people, horses and materials, and build a solid city fortress in yuchengling before the winter of next year, There should be no problem at all.


    In addition, the new crossbow chamber structure is not only suitable for individual combat crossbow, but also suitable for Tianji crossbow.


    Although the core arrow box has not changed much, Chen Hai and his colleagues decided to name the new war crossbow bore crossbow, so that it can be distinguished from the old arrow box crossbow.


    At present, the transformation of the 30 old Tianji crossbows incorporated into Longxiang Daying is quite troublesome. In the next year, 30 new Tianji heavy bore crossbows should be built and these old crossbows should be replaced one after another.


    Before the Tianji heavy bore crossbow was officially launched, the old style crossbow was still a sharp weapon for the families of various sects.


    For Tianji heavy bore crossbow, it is necessary to ensure that each crossbow bullet can drill through and tear open one-third of an inch thick gold-plated iron plate beyond the range of 2000 steps. The Heavy Crossbow bullet with three inch length and cluster front bullet tip structure, especially the cluster front bullet tip, will be cast with eight grade gold-plated iron.


    Even so, the consumption of gold and iron for each Heavy Crossbow is still only one-fifth of that of the traditional heavy crossbow.


    If the replacement can be completed within one year and the old heavy crossbows and arrows stored in Longxiang camp can be replaced with heavy crossbows, the continuous combat time of Huwei camp will be increased by five times, which will be extremely terrible for the improvement of combat potential.


    Although the closed crossbow chamber structure will bring a series of problems such as overheating, and the structure and operation will become more complex. The crossbow chamber components need more advanced quenched iron casting, but weighing it down, it is also a great progress.


    In addition, if the enemy only wins in a large number and the defense of individual soldiers is limited, the heavy loaded crossbow will be replaced with a cheaper ordinary crossbow that day


    At this time, the single armed crossbow can really expand the scale of mass manufacturing.


    Tianji academy has long established a workshop to manufacture individual combat crossbows. Although the cost is not low, and it is not suitable for mass equipping Longxiang camp, the performance of the old individual combat crossbow is still much better than the traditional crossbow. There are many clans of Zong valve in Yanzhou, such as crucian carp crossing the river. More than 1000 individual combat crossbows built by Tianji Academy in two years have been robbed by high prices, As a result, Chen Hai was equipped with less than 200 individual crossbows at Huwei camp.


    At present, the war crossbow factory directly changes to a new type of single armed crossbow, and the annual output should reach 1000.


    After all, the arrow box array and rune array needed for the single soldier crossbow are simplified, and ordinary craftsmen and apprentices in Tianji academy can begin to refine them. At present, the Tianji academy has released the main mechanism puppet skills as an apprentice of a craftsman. The only requirement is to turn in the refined standard Rune array components regularly. In fact, this is the main means for many workshops affiliated to Tianji academy to break through the production bottleneck.


    However, even so, if it is the most successful, Longxiang camp will have the most elite 1000 soldiers in Huwei camp next year, who can complete the dressing change. From the first to the fifth battalions, it will take at least five years for 30000 soldiers to complete the initial dressing up. This time seems very slow, but you can know how terrible this speed is when you know that after the dressing up of Longxiang camp will be comparable to the combat power of Hexi Dao yamen soldiers.


    Su Yuan and sun Gan are still worried about building a city in yuchengling next year and finally guarding against the onslaught of demons and barbarians. In their opinion, with the current speed of dressing and preparation, they should be more fully prepared in three years. Considering the construction of yuchengling City, they should be more confident.


    Zhang Xiong, sun Gan and Su Yuan got the secret map of the new bore crossbow and went down to prepare for it. Huang Shuang also stayed with Chen Hai on the tower and couldn''t help asking, "is this the inheritance of the hidden pulse?"


    Chen Hai was stunned for a moment and realized that Huang Shuang meant a group of puppet weapons with the same tradition of refining weapons as Yanzhou, such as bore crossbow. He also didn''t know how to answer Huang Shuang.


    Strictly speaking, the civilization system accumulated by the earth after countless years of development should naturally be regarded as a kind of inheritance.


    The earth civilization seems to be based on the application of external energy and machinery such as gunpowder and electricity, while the inheritance civilization of Jinyan Zhuzhou is based on Xuanfa and rune array. However, in Chen Hai''s view, the most fundamental difference between the inheritance of the two civilizations is that the earth civilization is based on civilian society, and the inheritance of Jinyan Zhuzhou is based on a small group of elite xuanxiu standing above all living beings, Regard the general public as ants.


    The same is true of the traditional clan door and clan valve in Jinyan Zhuzhou. They are more obsessed with making extremely fine and complex high-level magic weapons or high-level large arrays. The more advanced magic weapons and large arrays, the more advanced xuanxiu and martial arts are required to master; At the same time, it ensures that the pyramid ruling structure inside the sect door and sect valve can be stably inherited.


    Purely from the technical level, the metaphysical inheritance of Jinyan Zhuzong is not necessarily higher than the earth.


    Except for the legendary Wei Boyang, none of the tianbang figures in Yanzhou''s history can exceed 800 years old. In addition to this, the tianbang characters in Yanzhou still have a screen neck that can''t be broken through, not to mention the physical body flying. Even the surviving flying magic weapon has an insurmountable limit in speed.


    This speed limit bottleneck, studied by Chen Hai, is the speed of sound.


    Chen Hai''s speed of chopping with his halberd at this time naturally broke through the sound speed long ago, but the extreme speed of the body moving and galloping can reach a frightening one hundred meters in a short time, but only less than one-third of the sound speed.


    This is also related to Chen Hai''s ability to quench his body with wind and thunder Gang after he understood the true meaning of wind and thunder. In the later stage of Mingqiao territory and even the martial cultivation of daodan territory, even if his feet can burst out such strong strength, the muscles, bones and veins of his body can hardly bear such a huge force.


    After all, this is totally different from moving in a high-speed plane.


    However, the earth has long broken through the speed of sound at the technical level.


    At this time, Chen Hai founded the Tianji learning palace in the depths of Qin Tongshan. It seems that he developed organ puppet art based on the prohibition of Rune array, but the change of thinking mode is subversive.


    Tianji school palace has built Tianji heavy bore crossbow and single soldier bore crossbow, which can be controlled by ant people. After being controlled, it can directly threaten the lives of senior xuanxiu strongmen. In fact, it is a forced reversal of the old style inheritance of Jinyan states from a small group of elite xuanxiu to civilian society.


    This was originally a great reactionary and toppling, but due to the chaos in Yanzhou, the control of the imperial valve in Jingjun led by Ying family has been weakened by the chief officer, and many powerful vassal forces in border counties are eager to enhance their own strength. The cultivation of elite xuanxiu is too slow to fill the consumption of large-scale war. The Tianji heavy bore crossbow, single bore and short-term training can be qualified ordinary soldiers, They didn''t suffer any resistance and were accepted by the patriarchal clan in Yanzhou.


    At this time, there may be some old stubborn people who regard Tianji school as a place for deviance, but if these people are stubborn, the only end is to be swallowed up by other forces.


    Compared with the past tradition of preaching Dharma and supporting religious valves in Yanzhou, what Chen Hai did at this time can be said to be another subversive new model, which may be called hidden vein inheritance.


    However, Chen Hai is not complacent because he knows that there is a powerful inheritance of higher and more terrible, which can even make people immortal, directly control the laws of heaven and earth, and can really be called gods and demons.


    This inheritance is neither arrogant nor out of reach.


    The temple, the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er, the source of the inheritance of the Taoist temple, come from this kind of strong inheritance.


    The Luocha region at the other end of the blood cloud wasteland also exists at a much higher level than the Jinyan states.


    As a result, some strong lives in Luocha region are even suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth. Even if the blood cloud wasteland is completely connected with Luocha region and Jinyan States, these strong lives cannot enter Jinyan states.


    What is the existence of Luocha domain?


    Where did the temple come from, why did it fall in the blood cloud wasteland, and why did it assume the responsibility of educating Jinyan States and resisting the invasion of Jinyan states by blood demons?


    Does he have a chance to return to the earth in this life?


    These are the most fundamental problems tangled in Chen Hai''s mind. Chen Hai even suspects that the temple also comes from Luocha domain, and Luocha domain is more vast and vast than left ear said. Luocha blood demon is only one of the forces in Luocha domain.


    But all this is just Chen Hai''s guess, and I don''t know if I have the opportunity to step into the Luocha domain in this life.


    Chen Hai temporarily suppressed these thoughts that he could not completely get rid of. At the time of doing business, he still did everything possible to strengthen the defense of the seven defensive strongholds on the east line with Hengshan city as the core, together with Huang Shuang, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and other generals.


    In the short term, as far as the melee defense of the stronghold is concerned, there is no better and more convenient weapon than the counterweight catapult crossbow - Su Yuan and Zhang Xiong sent over 100 light catapult crossbow accessories this time. However, the base of the catapult crossbow and the crossbow rod made by cutting down Millennium hardwood need to be made by mining raw materials in Hengshan city.


    Fortunately, when Tianshui County soldiers withdrew and handed Hengshan and other cities over to Longxiang camp for defense, more than 50000 auxiliary soldiers and Minyong stayed and were taken over by Longxiang camp. Otherwise, it would not be difficult to cut down hundreds of Millennium solid trees years ago, but it would not be easy to mine stones and reserve a large number of stone bullets.

 Chapter 373

    By the middle and late October, Huayang ridge also began to snow heavily and the rivers were frozen. At this time of year, the situation in the north of Tianshui County became suddenly severe, and this year is no exception.


    Hengshan defense line, although the defense area of Tianshui county''s local military equipment accounts for two-thirds, in addition to 150000 soldiers of Tianshui county and 150000 auxiliary soldiers Minyong stationed in the Western defense line, thousands of disciples of Huayang sect also gathered in Hengshan defense line to assist in defense in winter; On the second line of defense in the rear, there are still 100000 reserve troops and horses to gather before winter, which is much more reliable and thick than the defense of less than 30000 soldiers and 50000 auxiliary soldiers in the East.


    After Chen Hai led Longxiang camp into Hengshan, he didn''t mean to ask Tianshui County for help at all. Instead, Tianshui County couldn''t sit down first. He appointed Wu Jinglin as the liaison envoy and led 3000 County soldiers into Hengshan.


    The families of Tianshui county still have their own thoughts about the arrival of Chen Hai and Longxiang camp, but everyone still knows that if Hengshan is really missed, it is the families of Tianshui County who will suffer great difficulties. They thought that if there were big mistakes in Hengshan, they wanted Wu Jinglin to send back the news in time. At the same time, the troops assembled on the second line were inclined to the east line as much as possible.


    Wu Jinglin led his troops into Hengshan in mid November. He was catching up with Fengyan airship to transport two Township Tianji chariots and Longxiang camp, which finally stayed in Lianshui Prefecture, into Hengshan city.


    Zhou Jingyuan was also transferred to Hengshan this time to join the army as Hengshan government and preside over land reclamation and workshop construction.


    At this time, Chen Hai officially handed over Lianshui mansion. Of course, Wen Boyuan directly sent his direct lineage to take over the military and political affairs of Lianshui mansion and completely bring Lianshui mansion into the sphere of influence of Su Wei army.


    After all, under the rule of Chen Hai, Lianshui Prefecture resettled millions of people within a year, all abandoned fields were rehabilitated, and the first batch of grain harvest after autumn was also great. It can be said that the financial resources and potential soldiers that can be tapped in Heyang County are concentrated in Lianshui Prefecture.


    Only when the Su Wei army controls Lianshui Prefecture, can it have the financial resources to continue to restore people''s livelihood to the south, until Yu zonghu stationed in the north of Lichuan County, and sent direct officials to operate the prefectures and counties along the Chu River to qinglongyu in the eastern part of Gyeonggi, so that it can really have the foundation to compete with the patriarchal valve of Jingjun.


    Operating Lianshui mansion is one of Chen Hai''s great achievements for the Su Wei army.


    In order to resettle millions of refugees, Chen Hai raised hundreds of millions of kilograms of grain, tens of thousands of farm cattle and almost the same number of mules and horses from all over the country in less than a year. These resources were traded by Tianji school palace with war equipment and secret map of Tianji. Then Chen Hai moved Longxiang camp to Hengshan and handed Lianshui over to Yanran palace for direct takeover.


    Loyalty is nothing more than that; Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others, even if they are picky, can''t pick out any problems and "infidelity" from Chen Hai.


    Wu Jinglin really liked it when he saw two mounds of iron pimples unloaded from the wind flame airship and the signs of "Scorpio 1" and "Scorpio 2" engraved on the side.


    Although the Tianji academy palace announced a new method of quenching miscellaneous materials, which can directly use ordinary gold and iron to refine step by step and smelt more advanced gold and iron materials, a township chariot, based on ordinary gold and iron, costs a total of 120000 to 150000 kilograms. It is still a luxury for Tianshui County, which is weak, narrow and densely populated.


    Even though Tianshui county has the advantage of being close to the water and the tower to get the first month by relying on the Western foot of Qintong, there is now a supply of nearly one million jin of quenched gold and iron every year, but it is also given priority to the casting of quenched gold grade armour at this time, unlike Hexi, which can be extravagant to large-scale manufacture of heavenly weapons.


    Of course, the two township level Tianji chariots were first captured from the Guoling camp of the Xiyuan army. Since then, they have been incorporated into the fifth war camp led by Wu Meng of the Longxiang camp. Chen Hai also incorporated another heavy township level Tianji chariot and Liucheng light Pavilion level Tianji chariot into the fifth war camp led by Wu Meng.


    Although Tianji school palace had previously manufactured a large number of Tianji war weapons, it mainly focused on external sales and exchange for resources, and the equipment level of Longxiang camp was not immediately raised.


    Some Tianji chariots are equipped with Taoist guards to strengthen the defense of Tianji school palace. This time, they are also temporarily taken out and handed over to Longxiang camp for use.


    The fifth battle battalion has 6000 soldiers, but together with Huwei camp, it will be the most important mobile combat power in the hands of Longxiang camp.


    Both heavy and light Tianji chariots have been completely closed after several improvements. A new shooting tower with large elevation and full angle rotation is added at the top, while the shooting position at the bottom is reduced to two in front of the side. The number of war crossbows is reduced from four to three, but the new heavy bore crossbow is preferred.


    It was also the Tianji academy palace that felt the severity of the defensive war in Hengshan in winter. Core figures such as Guo Hongxuan, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren and Zhao Ruhui all temporarily put down their affairs and took action in person. Within a month, they rushed to build twelve Tianji heavy bore crossbows to strengthen the combat power of Longxiang camp


    At this time, it really reflects the power of Tianji learning palace.


    More than 5000 craftsman apprentices from various counties in Yanzhou have no obligation to be loyal to and even to Chen Hai. Chen Hai and Tianji apprentice palace have no position on craftsman apprentices, requiring them to live and die for Longxiang camp. Even more than half of the craftsman apprentices may be sent by various county Patriarchs to steal their masters, but each craftsman apprentice is required to work in one month, Ten or twenty qualified heavy crossbows were made by hand and bounced out as an academic assessment, which the craftsman apprentices could not refuse.


    In this way, when Wu Jinglin led 3000 elite soldiers from Tianshui county to Hengshan, 12 Tianji heavy bore crossbows, 100000 heavy crossbows and 100000 ordinary crossbows were also transported to Hengshan, giving priority to strengthening the combat strength of the chariot battalion of the fifth war battalion.


    The eastern defense line of Hengshan is located under the Jueling at the north foot of Qintong mountain. It is less than 300 miles from east to west. Seven defense strongholds are built between mountains ranging from 3500 meters to more than 1000 meters to block the gap going south; The main city of Hengshan is built outside the seven defensive strongholds, which has become the most important support point of the eastern defense line.


    Once the demons swarm, Yokoyama city will bear the greatest pressure.


    Considering that the demon barbarians are also quite skilled in the use of various tactics and not only killing monsters, Chen Hai not only led the fifth battle battalion, Huwei battalion and 20000 auxiliary soldiers under Wu Meng to guard Hengshan city in person, but also ordered Zhou Jun, Wang Gongchen and Wang Yu to lead the second, third and fourth battle battalions, other auxiliary soldiers and min Yong to guard the seven defensive strongholds in the rear to ensure that the main force of the demon barbarian army is blocked, Twenty old-fashioned Tianji crossbows were also assigned to seven strongholds to strengthen close-up defense.


    Of course, at this time, thousands of craftsmen and apprentices from Tianji academy volunteered to come to Hengshan to assist in defense and help make more simple and practical defense weapons.


    If a small number of demon barbarians bypass the city and Fangzhai and directly climb over the mountains that are not steep enough to enter the hinterland of Tianshui County, Chen Hai plans to equip ten old-fashioned Tianji crossbows and the Hu Wei battle poultry camp with more than 100 spirit birds for mobile annihilation.


    After all, the troops of Longxiang camp are still too few to maintain multiple lines of defense and block all infiltration.


    More than 5000 elite riders from the first World War battalion led by Le Yi were still stranded in zhemaling, together with the North County coalition army led by Miao; At this time of year, Beiliang County, Yong County, Yanmen county and Liaoyang County have to bear greater pressure.


    Wu Jinglin led his troops into Hengshan city and met Chen Hai. He saw that Chen Hai was still seven or eight miles north of Hengshan City, digging earth to build a long low wall more than ten miles long.


    The wall is only a meter high and low. It is rammed in sections, leaving a gap for soldiers to advance and retreat in the middle. Then two small fortifications are built on the left and right wings of the wall to expand the defense surface of Hengshan city.


    The walls of two small fortifications are by no means solid. After all, they can only be rammed three or four meters high in more than a month. How can they be solid?


    In the defensive fortress and Hengshan City, close to the foot of the city wall, 80 light stone throwing crossbows have been deployed. At this time, more stone bullets are mined as much as possible and transported into the city for storage.


    At this time, you can see the demon man outpost haunting in the snow field north of the Tong River. The nearest distance is only 20 or 30 miles from the North Tower of Hengshan city.


    Demon man is a descendant of the ancient human race and monster. He was once the ruler of this land. With the rise of the human clan patriarchal power, he was completely driven to the cold wasteland north of Taiwei mountain more than 2000 years ago.


    The blood traces of ancient monsters can be clearly seen from their strong body shape, rough and ugly faces, limbs, hairy or natural scales; Some demons even have huge scale wings and can fly in the sky.


    Demon barbarians are naturally brave and capable of large-scale mining and ironmaking. They are generally equipped with iron armor and refined iron spear. They can also use meteorite iron to make more powerful xuanbing treasure armor; Large scale domestication of war horses, which are even more powerful than the excellent war horses in Yanzhou; He also mastered the powerful blood sacrifice witchcraft, which has been the biggest threat to the north of Yanzhou since the past dynasties.


    Wu Jinglin has traveled in Yanjing for two years. After returning to Tianshui County, he has to go to Hengshan defense line to participate in defense every year. He has rich experience in fighting with demon and barbarian soldiers. Even if he has stepped into Mingqiao at this time, he is still haunted by the thought of the crazy killing power of demon and barbarian soldiers after stimulating their orifices through blood sacrifice and witchcraft.


    No army wants to fight with the demon barbarians in the field. If it is not based on the strong stronghold defense and the tactics of attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, Wu Jinglin suspects that the patriarchal lords of the northern counties have the ability to stop the demon barbarians from going south


    When Wu Jinglin arrived, the generals of Longxiang camp had had several small-scale contact battles with the demon man outpost, leaving pools of blood in the snow covered land.


    Chen Hai only wants to suppress the demon barbarians who enter the gap in Hengshan to the north of Tonghe River, and resolutely intercept and snipe the demon barbarians who cross the Tonghe River and want to approach Hengshan city or other anti stronghold outposts.


    Although many outposts of demon barbarians have been wiped out on the snow field between Tonghe River and Hengshan City, it is not enough to curb the ambition of demon barbarians to tear the gap from here. In the North farther away from Tonghe River, tens of thousands of demon barbarians are gathering, and simple animal skin tents are connected into one piece

 Chapter 374

    "The demon man is like a real beast. He also has tribal families and wives. He also knows that the stronghold in the north of Yanzhou is strong and that there are heavy casualties every time he knocks at the gate. Even if he knocks at the gate occasionally and plunders, he will leave immediately. Why bother?"


    Su Ling looked at the demon barbarians who rushed over on war animals outside the city wall and were harvested in rows by heavy crossbows. The demon barbarians and the fighting animals stepped down like iron towers, but they could not resist the tear of heavy front crossbows and arrows under the wrap of simple leather armor or iron armor.


    Seeing the lives torn to pieces and killed into flesh and blood, Su Ling was not as hard hearted as Chen Hai, Wu Meng and Huang Shuang. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but whisper to Chen Hai why demon man wanted to enter Yanzhou every three or five years.


    "Demon barbarians are not monolithic, nor are they splitting forces of different sizes, competing for fertile land with each other. The losers can only move to other places and compete for habitat land with weaker tribes or countries, but the winners may not be peaceful, and the large and small forces in the clan are also fighting for interests and power. When the internal interests are not divided enough, they can either split, kill each other, or turn the contradiction to the future Move to the outside, plunder and occupy more interests from the outside to fill the difficult desire -- when did Yanzhou stop these years? "


    Chen Hai tightened his face, looked at the fighting outside Hengshan City, slowly explained to Su Ling the deeper factors behind the demon man''s invasion to the south, and said,


    "There is also a special place in the north, that is, after autumn, the cold evil sweeps across the north, and almost all the land north of the Han sea can''t stay, and the herds will move south. Many demon and barbarian tribes move to Dajinshan and south of the Han sea every winter to avoid the cold and crowd together. They don''t want to breed more frequent contradictions and frictions inside, so they can only transfer them outside. At the same time, a large number of demon and barbarian tribes move south to avoid the cold and provide food Food is easy to be in short supply. Over time, it has become a conventional tradition to knock on the customs in the South and invade the north of Yanzhou. In recent years, the cold current in the north of the Han sea has become more and more severe, which has also exacerbated the severe situation in the North. "


    "So!" Su Ling sighed.


    Wu Jinglin stood beside Chen Hai. Unexpectedly, Chen Haicai led his troops to garrison the northern region for the first time. He had such a deep understanding of the demon man. However, what made Wu Jinglin more frightened was the fierce war outside the city wall.


    After the first wave of the demon barbarian offensive was defeated, a dark demon barbarian soldiers crossed the Tong River from the north and invaded and pressed south. This wave of demon barbarian soldiers, in addition to the fighting animals they crossed, drove slaves and blocked the front of the charging queue with simple chariots and huge shields, There were two or three hundred giant tusks in the procession of demon and barbarian soldiers rushing to the East Wing corner castle.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jinglin was also deeply surprised. He was shocked beyond words. After a while, he came back to his senses and said to Chen Hai with an iron blue face: "Chen Hou, the demon barbarian soldiers entering the Hengshan defense line from the East Road are probably not pieced together by several small tribes, but most likely the forward combat power sent by the demon barbarian golden tribe..."


    The tusk Colossus, which grows on the wasteland in the far north, is seven or eight meters high and has more than 10000 kilograms at each end. After crossing the Tonghe River, the stout four feet trample on the snow field. Chen Hai and Wu Jinglin feel that their feet are shaking slightly at the head of Hengshan City, which makes people feel that even if there is a mountain in front, they will be knocked down by these colossus.


    In terms of body shape, the Red Lion War beast in Longxiang camp is also a little inferior.


    Of course, the combat power of the Red Lion War beast is much stronger than these Colossus, but at this time, there are only seven or eight Red Lion War beasts in the key Longxiang camp, which are assigned to Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and Le Yi as war horses. They are not extravagant enough to be assembled into a heavy armor riding array.


    Wu Jinglin has seen this kind of giant elephant with long teeth before, but most of them are demon and barbarian soldiers driving a small group of giant elephants with more than ten or dozens to attack their stronghold. They have not seen the scene of two or three hundred giant elephants going out together, and they are small corner castles gathering to attack the east wing.


    Chen Hai knew the meaning of Wu Jinglin''s reminder and frowned slightly. He didn''t dare to underestimate the demon soldiers outside.


    Demon barbarians are distributed in the north with the Han sea as the axis. In ancient times, they were called Mengzhou, which is much broader than Jinzhou and Yanzhou combined. Even though the distribution density of demon barbarians is much lower than that of the people in Yanzhou, the absolute number cannot be underestimated in such a vast land, with tens of thousands of tribes.


    Among the tens of thousands of demon barbarian tribes, only those with first-class strength can be called golden tribes.


    On a local battlefield, two or three hundred elephants can be assembled at a time to attack, which is not like a small tribe?


    Even if it is the Longxiang camp, it is impossible to assemble two or three hundred black scale cunning, red lion and beast in heavy armor at this time.


    The strength distribution of demon man is also in a pyramid structure.


    Although tens of thousands of troops can be gathered from dozens of small and medium-sized clans in many prefectures and counties, sending 10000 elite soldiers to top clans like Dong is definitely two concepts.


    The East and west corner fortresses built on the periphery of Hengshan city were built in a hurry. They only rammed earth to build walls. With one punch, they could smash several cracks. They could not resist the gathering impact of groups of war elephants. It is likely that the front wall was knocked down by the Colossus in the first wave of attack.


    At this time, more than ten stone throwing crossbows deployed in the corner castle on the east wing were launched one after another, but probably when they saw the impact of the giant elephant cluster, they chose 500 or 600 kilograms of stone bullets and threw them 3000 steps away.


    It''s just that colossus and demon barbarians are fast-moving targets. In particular, demon barbarians have suffered from the loss of stone throwing crossbows in the previous contact war. At this time, they also know the scattered formation. The first wave of more than ten stone bullets were thrown at them. Although they knocked down two war elephants and made them flesh and blood blurred, they can''t change anything


    Wu Jinglin also wanted to remind Chen Hai of something, but seeing Chen Hai''s deep frown, his breath suddenly seemed to be integrated with the whole Hengshan City, knowing that he was communicating with the generals with divine thoughts.


    Logically speaking, the six senses perception of the strong in Mingqiao state is promoted to the stage of divine consciousness, which can make people feel his real breath, but it can not directly condense sounds and images in other people''s minds. This is almost the magic power that can be mastered by the perfect state of daodan and even the strong state of Daotai.


    However, Chen Hai does not need to directly pour sounds and images into other people''s minds through divine consciousness. He compiles a code in the army to let the generals memorize it. He only needs to control the strength and frequency of the specific extension direction of divine consciousness, and can still communicate directly with the generals as far as 30 or 40 miles away.


    Chen Hai also taught Wu Jinglin this way.


    Although only the strong above the Mingqiao realm can transmit messages in both directions in this way, the six senses of xuanxiu in the spirit realm are sharp enough and can accept messages, which makes the battlefield more tightly controlled and the transmission of messages and military orders more effective and fast within the range of thirty or forty miles.


    At this time, Wu Jinglin saw that the launching of the stone throwing crossbow at the East Wing corner castle had been adjusted quickly. It must be Chen Hai''s order that he should give up using heavy stone bullets and use stone iron bullets instead.


    Each stone iron bullet is much smaller, only 50 or 60 kilograms, but more than a dozen stone throwing crossbows can fire more than 200 bullets at one time, and the coverage is much larger.


    The tusk giant elephants have thick skin and strong flesh. Ordinary arrows can''t shoot into the elephant skin at all, let alone hurt it.


    Fifty or sixty kilograms of stone and iron bullets, thrown from two or three thousand steps away, are also very powerful. Although they can crack the skin and flesh, they can''t form fatal injuries and lose their mobility.


    However, under the cover of this wave of stone and iron bullets, the formation of demon and barbarian soldiers on the East Wing slowed down.


    The tusk colossus may be able to endure minor flesh and skin injuries, but seeing these stone and iron shrapnel cover it, as an instinct of life, it will hesitate and have the impulse to dodge; The demon and barbarian soldiers and the fighting animals under them, no matter how strong their flesh and vitality are, can''t keep up with the giant elephant weighing tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Even if some elite demon barbarians are powerful and good at martial arts, they need excellent quenched gold shields to catch these stone and iron bullets in front of them if they want to avoid them.


    If you want to use the iron halberd and spear in your hand to chop the stone bullet, there is no gold quenched halberd or axe, or you can chop the stone bullet from the air, but the iron halberd and spear in your hand will certainly break.


    Seeing that the demon and barbarian soldiers who attacked the East Wing corner castle were delayed, Wu Jinglin felt the vibration under his feet again. Looking down, he saw that the main city gate and the four hidden doors on both sides were open together. Fifteen chariots roared out, and heavy armor riders, spears and heavy armor soldiers were scattered on both sides and the rear wings of the chariot to form a mixed formation to reinforce the East Wing corner castle.


    Seeing that Chen Hai finally dispatched the chariot camp, Wu Jinglin was excited and nervous.


    Previously, only a dozen old style mechanism crossbows were deployed on the main city of Hengshan and the walls of the East and west corner fortresses.


    Chen Hai never let the battle bird camp go out. After all, there are more than 100 battle birds in his hand. There are many demon and barbarian soldiers who are good at riding and shooting. Neither the battle birds nor the old mechanism crossbow can afford to lose. Therefore, Wu Jinglin has not seen the situation of the mechanism crossbow group.


    Of course, Chen Hai had not sent out the chariot battalion of the fifth war battalion before, and Wu Jinglin had never seen the new heavy bore crossbow, which was much different from the old mechanism crossbow.


    At this time, Chen Hai sent all the 15 chariots. Wu Jinglin was naturally excited, but he also knew that there were only 15 light and heavy chariots in Hengshan city. If the 15 chariots could not tear more than 200 war elephants of the enemy into pieces, then they would have no support to defend Hengshan city at all.


    At this time, Wu Jinglin was not nervous.


    In terms of tonnage, the war elephant is not as good as the light Tianji chariot, but it is not much different. Especially when trampling on it when running, the power is extremely terrible. I''m afraid a light chariot can''t resist the trampling and collision of three or four war elephants.


    The impact of heavy Tianji chariots is stronger, but there are only three, and the number is a little too small.


    At this moment, Wu Jing didn''t think that they were sure to win this contact battle. Moreover, the demon and barbarian main force in the north of Tonghe River also noticed that the chariot camp was dispatched here, and two or three thousand cavalry were dispatched in the rear to strengthen the impact of the east wing.


    In Wu Jinglin''s view, the next contact war will be a cruel fight between the enemy with equal strength, and the demon and barbarian main force in the north of Hengshan has not been mobilized yet


    The battle was difficult.

 Chapter 375

    Mother-in-law crane changed the real body of Jinyu crane. She was originally responsible for monitoring the whole battlefield, but she couldn''t help flying over the battle array at this time.


    Chen Hai didn''t ask her to do so, but mother crane lowered the flight altitude to ensure that those war barbarians in the demon barbarians with extremely terrible combat power could not kill themselves with a gun and horse; In particular, at the moment of contact between the two sides, the enemy brutes should not be allowed to disperse and disrupt their own front line by virtue of their individual strong combat power.


    Mother crane''s worry is obviously superfluous. After being stimulated by the secret method of blood sacrifice, the war elephant weighing more than 10000 kg becomes crazy and rushes up without knowing whether to live or die. The speed is so fast that the dirty dense long hair floats up, trampling on large targets and impacting the enemy battle array. It won''t even be under the strong in daodan territory. Do the strong in the demon man tribe still need to risk killing in front of the array?


    Seeing thousands of fierce soldiers of the fifth battle battalion mixed with 15 chariots out of the city, the demon barbarian general who stood on a stone cliff on the North Bank of the Tonghe River to command the outpost naturally knew which target was more important, and "huhuhuhuhu" blew the horn to mobilize the soldiers and elephants who had crossed the Tonghe river.


    Soon there were nearly 200 war elephants who gave up the goal of the East Wing corner castle, regrouped into a dense battle array in front of the snow hill of the corner castle, and trampled frantically here, trying to push down thousands of soldiers who fought in Hengshan city.


    The elephant group is like a moving wall of meat elephants and a moving mountain of meat elephants. The momentum formed by the trampling of more than 200 giant elephants is stronger than the thousands of soldiers, horses and 15 chariots in the Longxiang camp from Hengshan city.


    The number of chariots is still too small. Besides, although the heavy Tianji chariot weighs 70000 kg, five pairs of load-bearing wheels run over the snow. It is impossible to compare the movement with the giant elephant trampling.


    Mrs. crane could see the snow grains within a few miles, which were shaken up layer by layer, and the world was shaking.


    Chen Hailiu was at the head of the city and fought thousands of generals, led by Wu Meng, a captain of the fifth war battalion control school.


    Wearing a blue and black battle armor, Wu Meng sat across the Red Lion War animals, looked at the elephants, and saw that most demon and barbarian War soldiers rushed over. He ordered 15 chariots to occupy the south slope of a low snow mountain and did not continue to push forward.


    Every three chariots form a group and are arranged in turn. Between each chariot, there are spear heavy armor soldiers and shield armor soldiers. Their main goal is to prevent the enemy from attacking the flanks of the chariot.


    After all, chariots are not omnipotent, but also vulnerable to attack. They need to be arranged into a more closely coordinated battle array in order to give full play to their power unscrupulously.


    Although there are 45 shooting holes in the top and bottom of 15 chariots, the Tianji school palace only built 18 heavy bore crossbows at this time. In fact, each chariot only has a heavy bore crossbow loaded on the top shooting tower at this time, and the other two shooting positions are empty.


    Thousands of demon barbarians drove away more than 200 crazy elephants. When they were close to 2000 steps, the soldiers could feel their faces trembling with the earth.


    At this time, eighteen heavy loaded crossbows roared, and the world was silent at this moment.


    Each heavy bore crossbow shoots 12 Heavy Crossbow bullets per breath, and 18 heavy bore crossbows shoot more than 200 Heavy Crossbow bullets per breath. In any case, it is not as spectacular and dense as the golden arrow rain formed when Chen Hai fired hundreds of mechanism crossbows in Lucheng and tieleling.


    However, the bullet tip of each Heavy Crossbow is the same as the arrow cluster structure of the gold quenched Heavy Crossbow, but it is made of more advanced eight grade gold quenched iron. Therefore, when the Heavy Crossbow is fired in the same way and at the same initial speed, the penetration force of the Heavy Crossbow is stronger, but what is more fatal is that under the traction of the rifling, the Heavy Crossbow not only shoots out of the crossbow chamber at a faster initial speed, but also rotates rapidly at an extremely terrible speed. At this time, the penetration force and lethality have not been improved by much.


    Mother crane has a unique talent and sharp eyes. She can clearly see how each Heavy Crossbow bullet breaks the indestructible old tough and thick skin of the colossus. How to dig out a blood hole the size of a sea bowl from a thin crack of blood, and continue to drill deeper into the Colossus to form terrible blood holes


    The vitality of this giant elephant is extremely terrible and amazing, especially stimulated by the blood sacrifice witchcraft method, I don''t know the pain at all. I only know that I rush forward madly and trample on it. The first wave of Heavy Crossbow bullet rain didn''t even pile up a giant elephant.


    However, the strong impact of the Heavy Crossbow barrage still stubbornly suppressed the giant elephant''s sprint speed, and the demon and barbarian cavalry charged among the elephants piled up more than 100 people in the first wave.


    The demon barbarians only have simple iron armor to protect themselves. Each Heavy Crossbow bullet can tear half of their flesh into pieces; The war barbarians in the spirit setting didn''t have the power to fight back. Except for hiding on the ground, those demon barbarians standing or riding on the war beast couldn''t escape the crossfire of the bullet screen from the front.


    The next step is to constantly replace the crossbow magazine and launch a new round of Heavy Crossbow barrage.


    From 2000 steps away to 1000 steps away, the elephants shared 30 breath time. Eighteen heavy bore crossbows of 15 Tianji chariots fired four rounds. At this time, the first giant elephant fell, but the next elephant fell faster and faster, which was shocking.


    When Wu Meng ordered to stop shooting, more than 50 giant elephants barely fell, less than 200 steps from the 15 chariots, but their flesh and blood were torn, their muscles and bones were broken, like bloody giant elephant skeletons standing in the snow field,


    Wu Jinglin stood on the city wall and subconsciously wiped his face. He thought there was sweat on his face, but after wiping his face, he realized that it was sweat from his back.


    These more than 200 war elephants made him see the frightened war elephants at the beginning. At present, they are basically the arrow targets of the Tianji chariot.


    "I thought these demons had learned a lesson in the previous contact war and would not use dense formation charging. I didn''t expect this battle to be so boring." Chen haipi looked down and seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the fact that the demons still used dense formation charging in the face of Heavy Crossbow, which made his subsequent tactical changes impossible to display, and the war was over.


    Chen Hai doesn''t think these Colossus will be a threat. After all, he designed the Heavy Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow bullet for the Luocha blood devil at the military school level. Each end of the martial arts school level Luocha blood devil is 20 or 30 meters high. The heavy bore crossbow and Heavy Crossbow bullet have great lethality in front of the martial arts school level Luocha blood devil, but they can''t be resisted by the tusks in the wasteland in the north.


    Of course, seeing this scene, Chen Hai was also very sad. Although the demon barbarian tribe regarded these colossus as consumables for attacking the city, he thought it would be spectacular if he had such a group of Colossus, wrapped in a full set of quenched Gold Elephant armor, and then put them on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, although they are facing the gold tribe of the demon barbarians, they are not extravagant enough to wrap these elephants with a full set of one inch thick high-grade quenched gold armor.


    If you put it in Lucheng, 200 sets of high-grade gold quenched weevil will only produce eight levels of gold and iron smelting in half a year.


    It''s just that the situation of the war can never tolerate assumptions. Watching more than 200 colossus lose so much, the demon pretty generals in charge of the command in the front array were stunned and didn''t even have the courage to see the scene in front of them.


    Although there are 40 or 50 colossus in the East Wing corner castle, which have completely collapsed half of the corner castle, the demon barbarians have no courage to assemble and charge. Under the slow advance of 15 chariots and Longxiang camp, they just retreat quickly.


    More than 2000 demon and barbarian soldiers who entered the West Wing corner Castle originally planned to arrive at the east wing. At this time, they also retreated quickly.


    In this battle, except that the East Wing corner fort was torn, more than 300 guards were killed and injured, and 16 stone throwing crossbows were lost, there were only a dozen new soldiers in the main battle array who were not trained enough. They were so excited that they sprained their feet in the muddy and rotten snow.


    At this time, the first war drum sounded in the distance. Wu Jinglin was suddenly surprised. He saw that the fourth war battalion and 6000 cavalry of Jinshan gorge Fangzhai, 30 miles south of Hengshan City, had gone out of the village to complete the assembly. After the first war drum sounded, they were divided into three routes and moved quickly to Hengshan city.


    Chen Hai wants to assemble the fourth and fifth battle battalions to launch an attack on the main force of demon barbarians in the north of Tonghe river?


    Chen Hai is going to fight in the demon barbarian tribe in the ice and snow?


    The auxiliary soldiers stayed to defend the stronghold. All the fourth and fifth battle battalions were sent out. With the Huwei camp, there were only 13000 elite soldiers. Although the Longxiang camp had taught the demon man a profound lesson in the previous contact war, the demon man''s main force had not hurt his muscles and bones. On the North Bank of the Tonghe River, the demon man''s main force also gathered 30000 or 40000 riders.


    Chen Hai might be able to fight against the main force of demon barbarians on the North Bank of Tonghe river if he gathers 30000 elite of Longxiang camp, but Wu Jinglin really doesn''t know what to say if he wants to fight with the main force of demon barbarians with 13400 soldiers.


    "Will Tianshui County soldiers go to war at this time?" Chen Hai turned his head and asked Wu Jinglin.


    Although Wu Jinglin felt that the odds of winning the field battle with the main force of demon and barbarian soldiers were really not high, he was not afraid of the war. He said: "this city is the land of Tianshui County, and Tianshui children are naturally duty bound."


    "Demon soldiers seem to have a secret method of blood sacrifice to stimulate their mind and blood intelligence, and forget life and death on the battlefield, but it is the general''s will to fight that really determines the victory or defeat of a war, in addition to the will of ordinary generals," Chen Hai said, "Over the years, the demon man seems to have been used to the fact that the big Yan soldiers and horses will not go out of the city to fight, and the camp is still very rudimentary. At this time, we can''t give the demon man the opportunity to reflect on the North Bank of the Tonghe River..."


    "Opportunity for reflection?" Wu Jinglin was puzzled. He thought, what reflection can demon man have on the North Bank of Tonghe river? Even if reflection can reflect, can he suppress the shooting of Heavy Crossbow bullets?


    "In several contact battles, the tactics adopted by demon barbarians are extremely unstable, sometimes quite clever, sometimes very crude. It can be seen that they also have great disputes about how to fight this war. Such repetition can occur only when there is no unified opinion." Chen Hai has been calmly observing the battlefield. He is not as excited as Wu Jinglin about the victory of a contact war. He said, "we can''t give them a chance to unify their opinions at this time. We have to tear up their humble camp before nightfall and drive them out of the North Bank of Tonghe River..."

 Chapter 376

    When Wu Jinglin seriously recalled the contact battles in the past few days, he found that, as Chen Hai said, there were several contact battles. The tactics adopted by the demon man outpost were quite good. Even if they beat them back, there were no casualties. It can even be said that these times, the demon man wanted to use small-scale conflicts and contact battles to test the details on their side, but most of the time, The charge of the demon man outpost seems too clumsy.


    It can be seen that among the demon barbarians, there are also excellent generals who are good at tactics, but most of the demon barbarian generals are still limited to the limitations of traditional thinking. Their combat ideas are rough and simple. They will inevitably suffer heavy losses under Hengshan city and in front of military masters like Chen Hai.


    Before being taught enough blood, Wu Jinglin also believes that even if there are some excellent generals, their more exquisite and richer tactical methods will not have enough attention within the demon barbarian tribe.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Chen Hai wants to raid his camp before the demon man reflects.


    Don''t give the demon time to react.


    From Hengshan city to the north, the streams and rivers have been frozen and frozen. The heavy Tianji chariot rolled over, and the ice layer is intact. Basically, there are no obstacles in the terrain.


    Wu Meng led the fifth battle camp to straighten up a little on the South Bank of the Tonghe river. When Zhou Jun led the elite soldiers of the fourth battle camp to come in three ways, Chen Hai led the rest of the Huwei camp soldiers to the South Bank of the Tonghe river with Wu Jinglin, then crossed the Tonghe River and drove to the demon man camp 20 miles away.


    Chen Hai didn''t let the 3000 Tianshui County soldiers directly cross the Tonghe River, but a deputy general disciple of Huayang Zong led the cavalry and joined the guards of the West Wing corner castle. As long as he could keep the northward attack from the South Bank of the Tonghe River and make the demon man feel uncomfortable.


    The demon barbarians went south and entered the gap to the west of the Western foot of Qintong. First, they lacked necessary materials. At the same time, they were not good at building and guarding the city. Their camp in the north of Tonghe river was very simple. Even the wooden fence wall, rammed earth retaining wall and not deep HaoGou were not completely surrounded by the camp, leaving several gaps.


    Except for a few simple sentry towers, there are no more defense facilities that can prevent the enemy from approaching. The demon and barbarian soldiers pushed outside Hengshan probably never thought that the guards would kill Tonghe and fight with them in the field.


    Chen Hai led more than ten thousand soldiers, surrounded by more than ten light and heavy Tianji chariots, approached the enemy camp from the gap on the left wing, and tore countless two or three thousand demon barbarians who tried to form an array of defense into pieces.


    At this time, the demon man was more deeply aware of the terrible power of the heavy loaded crossbow. The wooden shield, side car and wooden fence wall they built were torn to pieces by hundreds and thousands of Heavy Crossbow bullets in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the demon barbarians knew that the simple and thin wooden fence wall was not enough to wait. The fence wall in the camp was really simple, but it did not affect more than 30000 demon barbarians to give up the camp and disperse quickly.


    At this time, the demon and barbarian soldiers also reacted unexpectedly and quickly. After all, the number of Tianji chariots in Longxiang camp is very limited. As long as they can avoid the front covered by the Heavy Crossbow barrage of Tianji chariots, the flank can also give them considerable attack space and constantly look for fighters from the flank.


    Whether moving fast in the snow or with amazing physical strength, the demon barbarians with ancient demon blood in their bodies are actually much stronger than the elite Terran soldiers.


    Watching the demon and barbarian soldiers suddenly gather and attack the flanks with long bows and spears; Suddenly, he scattered and avoided the edge after the array chariot was adjusted. Chen Hai sat on the broad back of a Red Lion War beast and said to Wu Jinglin, "you see, the demon man''s tactics are very clever at this time, and he can''t find a trace."


    Wu Jinglin frowned slightly. Although the flank of Longxiang camp was very stable even in the flat snow, with the demon barbarian soldiers rushing from the flank again and again, they were still accumulating casualties, which showed that the demon barbarian''s tactics were quite good.


    There are few witch barbarians among the demon barbarians, but there are too many and elite soldiers who are good at martial arts. Beyond three or four hundred steps, it should be a limited distance for long bow shooting, but the elite demon barbarians can throw their short iron spear like lightning.


    These elite spear throwing barbarians and short iron spears are even more powerful than crossbow bullets within a distance of three or five hundred steps, but they can''t compare with the range of heavy bore crossbows. Moreover, it''s difficult to form dense barrages like heavy bore crossbows.


    In any case, the demon barbarians did cause considerable trouble to the flanks of Longxiang camp by using the fast movement of war animals and the accurate and fierce throwing of spears.


    The fierce generals in the demon barbarian have more flexible tactics when attacking from both wings.


    The leaders and generals of the demon barbarian tribe are not used to wearing spiritual armor that will continue to consume real yuan mana, but they are extremely strong. They wear heavy armor weighing thousands of kilograms, and their protection is never higher than the Yellow level spiritual armor.


    On the battlefield, the ordinary sword, halberd and awn can''t break its defense at all. These demon and strong men are often mixed with barbarians. They suddenly kill on the side of Longxiang camp, and their strong Qi and dark awn almost tear the world apart.


    The quenched gold shield deployed on the flank can stop the spear throwing of elite barbarians, but it can''t stop the sudden attack and killing of demon barbarians. It is often dealt with. It needs a corresponding strong person to top it in order to keep the gap from expanding.


    However, these powerful demons are no longer as brave as before. They only know and then don''t retreat. They usually retreat into their own array whether they get it or not. Chen Hai has to consume a lot of additional defense symbols to reduce casualties on both wings.


    Wu Jinglin was worried that for a moment, the flank could not hold its position and was torn open by the demon man. At that time, it would induce the collapse of the whole battle array, and advised Chen Hai: "We have destroyed the demon man''s camp on the North Bank of Tonghe river. At this time, we go back and stick to Hengshan city. This demon man can no longer stay outside Hengshan city for too long -- as long as there are no mistakes on the west line, the defensive war this winter is a relaxed past."


    It was Tianshui county that gave up the land thousands of miles north of Hengshan, and in the northeast and northwest of hengbei defense line, there was the duanlongling defense line in Hexi and the zhanmaling defense line in Beijun led by Miao family, which formed the trend of clamping and attacking. The real main force of demon and barbarian departments would not rush into the gap; and after testing the strong defense will and strength of Hengshan defense line, it was even more impossible Can go deep alone without solving the threat of two wings.


    At this stage of the war, Wu Jinglin thought that the battle of Hengshan defense line this winter should come to an end.


    Chen Hai didn''t think it would be an adventure to continue fighting, saying: "The demon barbarian''s tactics at this time are very clever, but this kind of tactics does not come from accurate command. Instead, he ordered the demon barbarian generals to lead their headquarters to do their own things and look for fighters from our flanks. This kind of tactics is indeed simple and effective, but it also requires all the demon barbarian generals to deeply understand the beauty of this tactic and have a well-trained soldier Gou, don''t give a discount. Jing Lin, just watch. As long as you delay, the patience of the demon barbarian general will be exhausted in advance. You will think that whether it''s the flank or the front, you will want to bite us hard. As long as we stick to it, the war situation will change. Brother Jing Lin''s 3000 elite cavalry will also be able to cross the border Cross the Tonghe River and enter the battlefield to expand the results. "


    Wu Jinglin waited suspiciously for a while. He gradually found that the tactics of several small groups of demon barbarians gradually became rigid and impatient. He tried to tear open the battle array of Longxiang camp for many times.


    Chen Hai often sets up a trap for the demon barbarians at this time. He will deliberately open the gap on the flank and put some demon barbarians in. At this time, in addition to turning the heavy loaded crossbow clockwise or counterclockwise from the front line to seal the retreat of these demon barbarians, he mainly uses a spear heavy armor array inside to ruthlessly annihilate them.


    The demon man''s body is much stronger than ordinary people, but even if he avoids the shooting of Heavy Crossbow, he can''t directly trample on the spear heavy armor array of Longxiang camp like the giant elephant. Once he falls into a siege, it is undoubtedly a tragic fate to meet them.


    Or Chen Hai simply deployed a heavy armour array of Spears on his flanks, so that the demon barbarians who didn''t know how to die rushed up and hit their scalp with blood.


    At this time, there are fifty people in the heavy armour array of spears, ten in the horizontal and five in the vertical. The spears made of quenched gold and iron are stacked and added one after another, as if they can tear all the heavy spear walls and withstand all the shocks.


    Although the spear wall is, there is an empty barrier. Because the defense of the gray spear heavy armor array is also its weakness, Chen Hai deploys shield halberd soldiers in the middle of each team of spear heavy armor soldiers.


    The halberd, shield and armour soldiers of Longxiang camp also have exquisite designs for their huge shields on the battlefield.


    There is a high quenched gold shield with a lock cast on the side of the shield. When you see the impact of the enemy, more than ten or even dozens or hundreds of quenched gold and iron shields are linked together to form a shield wall, which is supported by battle halberds.


    As long as it is not such a giant elephant with long teeth, it is impossible for ordinary demons and barbarians to easily break down such a solid shield wall.


    Even though the five or six meter long and stacked quenched gold spear wall ties the rushing demons and beasts into a string, which has a more visual impact, the defense lines on the two wings of Longxiang camp are too thin, and Chen Hai can''t take risks for the visual impact.


    If Wu Jinglin had been a demon barbarian general, he would have been able to continue to be patient and guerrilla on both wings. When passing quickly from the flank, he constantly used long bows and spears to strangle the soldiers of Longxiang camp, which exhausted the place. The victory always belongs to the demon barbarian who has an absolute advantage in physical strength and physical strength, but most demon barbarian generals obviously lack enough patience.


    A bright moon hung high and shone brightly on the snow like the day. With the impulsive and reckless demon and barbarian soldiers were wiped out, the ice and snow were trampled muddy and stained with blood. Tens of thousands of demon and barbarian corpses were discarded on the muddy ice soil, while the Heavy Crossbow bullets in Longxiang camp kept coming, and there was no sign of depletion. The remaining demon and barbarian soldiers finally couldn''t bear the strong pressure and went to the The North retreated.


    Not that nearly 20000 demon barbarians retreated, Chen Hai would call in gold. He even ignored the West Wing of Hengshan defense line, and thirty or forty thousand demon barbarians stared at the area in charge of Tianshui County soldiers. Seeing that the moonlight was excellent and the snow was as bright as day, he continued to lead the fourth and fifth battalions and guard battalions, heading north in the direction of demon barbarians retreating all night.


    Wu Jinglin could only harden his head and lead 3000 Tianshui County soldiers to follow him northward.


    When the demon and barbarian soldiers stopped a little, Chen Hai commanded the fourth and fifth battle battalions to attack in turn, and he was not worried about the supplement at all.


    Or in the direction of demon man''s retreat and Chen Hai''s pursuit, they are close to the towering peaks at the Western foot of Qintong.


    Under the protection of hundreds of ferocious spirit birds led by mother-in-law he, the two wind flame airships carried combat materials from the towering mountains at the Western foot of Qintong, and continued to move between chasing the enemy troops and horses in the north and Liquan in Hengshan City, even thousands of miles away.


    In addition to replenishing materials, these two wind flame airships, on the one hand, constantly send the injuries back to Hengshan city in the rear in time, and constantly dispatch new soldiers from other fangzhais to replenish them, so as to always ensure that the elite soldiers entering the north can maintain more than 10000 people and ensure the integrity of armour and crossbow weapons of the elite soldiers entering the north.


    Although there are many strong people who can fly in the air, and even several demon wing people who are deeply seen in the north, the overall number is small after all. There is no way to rely on a small number of elite to destroy two wind flame airships under the close protection of hundreds of war birds.


    At the same time, Chen Hai also led the main force of the enemy to go north against the Jueling cliff at the Western foot of Qintong, ensuring that even if more demon and barbarian soldiers in the west wing and the North converge, they can retreat into the Jueling deep gorge at the Western foot of Qintong, rather than completely exposed to the open snow field around, and countless demon and barbarian soldiers surround them from all directions.


    On the sixth day, Chen Hai led his troops to pursue the east foot of yuchengling thousands of miles away.


    From Yucheng ridge to the north, the Qianzhang Jueling peak at the north foot of Qintong mountain suddenly stops. Three hundred miles to the northeast, it is zhanma ridge in the west of Yongjun County, and to the west, it is the duanlong ridge camp in Hexi.


    From Yucheng ridge to the north, you can''t rely on the mountains, cliffs and dangerous valleys at the northwest foot of Qintong mountain. You will also be exposed outside the Hexi duanlong ridge defense line and the Yongjun zhanma ridge defense line. At this time, there are more terrible demon and barbarian soldiers gathered in the north of the Hexi duanlong ridge defense line and the Yongjun zhanma ridge defense line, which is by no means capable of Chen Hai leading more than 10000 elite.


    After the Tonghe river came out of qintongshan, only the East-West flow direction was more than a hundred miles north of Hengshan City, and soon turned to the north. Chen Hai stood on a cliff more than 200 meters high, looked at the frozen Tonghe River in the northwest, and followed Su Yuan, who escorted supplies with the wind flame airship behind him, said, "we''ll set up a stronghold here, and we won''t let the demon man invade half a step south from now on."


    Su Yuan, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun and others looked at each other. Chen Hai led the generals to settle in Hengshan city and proposed to build the defense line to the "small target" of Yucheng ridge. Everyone planned to wait until the demon barbarians withdrew and the flood washed the wasteland north of Yucheng ridge into a swamp that was difficult for the army to pass. They took the opportunity to build the city, but they didn''t expect Chen hai to do so, Advance the Department to build a camp in yuchengling.


    At this time, there were forty or fifty thousand demon barbarians. Between Hengshan and yuchengling, the scale of demon barbarians gathered in the North was more terrible, and their Heavy Crossbow reserves had become very limited after several days of consumption; Eight of the 18 heavy bore crossbows were damaged due to excessive firing. They need to be repaired before they can be put into battle again.


    In principle, they should withdraw to Hengshan city for repair.


    The cliff isolated peak they set up at this time is an independent section of Yucheng ridge on the East Bank of Tonghe River, with a radius of only three or four miles. It is 130 or 40 miles away from the north foot of Qintong mountain in the East, and the Tonghe River in the west is as hard as iron stone. Once the demon and barbarian soldiers surround from all directions, they will be completely trapped in the snow field.


    "I''m afraid the Heavy Crossbow bullet is not enough -- and the reserves of quenched gold and iron in Liquan have been exhausted." Su Yuan said in a suppressed voice to ensure that these secrets will not fall into the ears of ordinary generals in front of the cliff.


    Liquan can smelt more than two million kilograms of nine grade quenched gold and iron every month. Tianji school palace can obtain 20% of the share through various channels and means. This is the condition negotiated when Chen Hai handed over juquanling to all families, and it has always been well implemented.


    However, the share of this part is mainly obtained through the light chariots, Tianji crossbows and other weapons and quenched gold armour cast by the workshop under the general manager''s office of Liquan, which means that Tianji school palace can obtain two light chariots, four Tianji crossbows, several quenched gold crossbows and other quenched gold grade excellent armours from the workshop under the general manager''s office of Liquan every month.


    Chen Hai''s initial design also forced the families to concentrate some of their elite craftsmen in Liquan and in the foundry workshops under the jurisdiction of Liquan manager''s office, which also led to the fact that Tianji school palace could not directly obtain a large amount of quenched gold and iron.


    In addition, even if Lucheng is twenty or thirty thousand miles away, if you want to transport Lucheng''s high-quality quenched gold iron into Liquan, you can only return once every two months.


    At this time, Tianji academy can organize more craftsmen and apprentices. However, due to the serious restriction of quenched gold and iron, it can only supply less than 1000 sharp edge Heavy Crossbow bullets every day.


    Chen Hai just smiled calmly: "demon man doesn''t know how many Heavy Crossbow bullets we reserve! You build a stronghold!"


    "I may be able to persuade the prefect to lead his troops out of Guanhe city and join Longxiang camp to encircle and annihilate the demon barbarians between yuchengling and Hengshan. At that time, he can frighten the demon barbarians in the north." Wu Jinglin sighed softly and suggested.


    Wu Jinglin is a cautious man by nature, but after he led 3000 Tianshui County soldiers into Hengshan city for more than ten days and joined Chen Hai, there was an emotional passion and fighting spirit in his mind. At this time, he thought of going to Guanhe city in the west of Hengshan defense line to meet uncle Zu. At the same time, he was also the county captain Wu Cheng who represented Tianshui county and huayangzong in Hengshan defense line, Persuade Wu Cheng to lead the main force of Tianshui County soldiers out of Guanhe City, surround and annihilate thousands of demon and barbarian soldiers between yuchengling and Hengshan defense line with Longxiang camp.


    This will be a rare counterattack war in Tianshui County for decades. If this war can be won, it will strengthen the morale of the whole county and the children of Huayang sect

 Chapter 377

    "Encirclement and annihilation?"


    Facing Wu Jinglin''s suggestion, Chen Hai smiled and refused to comment.


    The counties in Tianshui suffered from years of war. In the past, if they could not defend the strong city, they would often collapse at one touch. To say that Wu Cheng dares to go out of the city to find a fighter, Chen Hai is a hundred people who don''t believe it, but seeing Wu Jinglin''s expectations, it''s not easy to dampen his enthusiasm. At this time, the war situation is not stable, and he just wants to use the empty city plan to frighten the monsters in the north. However, if the main force of Tianshui County soldiers dare to come out of the irrigation River, the empty city plan will be more seamless.


    Chen Hai nodded. Wu Jinglin rushed to Guanhe city to ask Wu Cheng for help.


    It is far from safe between yuchengling and Hengshan Mountain. Surrounded by several attendants, Wu Jinglin took the spirit bird to pass through the peaks at the north foot of Qintong mountain and returned to Hengshan city first. The auxiliary soldiers and Minyong left behind in Hengshan city were elated to hear that the main force had hit yuchengling mountain, but the general of Longxiang camp left behind in Hengshan seemed not excited, as if victory was a matter of course.


    Time was pressing and Wu Jinglin could not rest. Wu Jinglin transferred to heicunma in Hengshan city and went west to Guanhe city.


    The strong west wind and the snow with goose feather beat Wu Jinglin''s face, but Wu Jinglin didn''t feel it at all. Instead, Yu Jia was filled with a strong spirit in his heart.


    Although the important town of Hengshan did not fall in previous years, it was afraid of the brutality of demons. It never took any effective protection measures for the villages and towns around the main cities and Fangzhai. Often, after the demons knocked at the edge, there was a mess inside and outside the Hengshan defense line.


    This time, Wu Jinglin rushed to Guanhe city from the southern hinterland of Hengshan defense line. Along the way, he could see that the people transporting grain and grass trampled on the official road in a mess, but there was no tragedy of knocking at the customs in the past. He thought that if Wu Cheng, the clan uncle, could send troops decisively this time, he would greatly weaken the demon barbarian strength and ensure the peace of the border for several years.


    Wu Jinglin thought about his speech to Duwei''s house, and the majestic Guanhe city gradually appeared in the vision of several people.


    Guanhe city is located in the west of Hengshan defense line and built on the falling immortal cliff. It is the most important defense base of Tianshui County in the north of Huayang ridge. If Guanhe city is lost, the fertile land thousands of miles north from Huayang ridge will appear in front of the demon man and give it to him.


    Because it was wartime, even the South Gate of Guanhe city was closed to guard against demons. It was very sharp, and it was possible to bypass and attack the south tower.


    The generals at the head of the city are determined, and the general guarding the South City building is also a disciple of Huayang sect. Seeing Wu Jinglin and others coming, they quickly opened the city and let him come.


    Wu Jinglin looked at the mottled city wall of Guanhe city and was filled with emotion. Almost every year, Guanhe city will be attacked by demons and barbarians. This year, history will finally be rewritten.


    "Senior brother Wu!" the gatekeeper saluted Wu Jinglin. Seeing that there were only a few horses behind Wu Jinglin, he asked in panic, "is Hengshan city lost again?"


    Nancheng guard felt uneasy and thought that he would face the demon man army in a few days. His teeth trembled.


    Wu Jinglin glanced around and found that several soldiers who helped open the door also suspended their work. He looked at him nervously, clenched his fist to the sky and said excitedly, "Hengshan City, great victory!"


    There was silence under the city gate. Everyone stared at Wu Jinglin and didn''t believe what Wu Jinglin said. However, Wu Jinglin and the people behind him looked dusty, but they were still dressed neatly and the horses were solemn. It really didn''t look like defeat. Did Hengshan city really hold on to the twenty or thirty thousand troops of Longxiang camp?


    "Great victory! Great victory! Great victory in Hengshan!!" a soldier waved his fist and shouted excitedly. The ecstatic atmosphere spread quickly, and the city wall was thundering with joy for a moment.


    Wu Jinglin frowned slightly. Guanhe city and Hengshan city are only 600 li away. There should be no need to send a message from Longxiang camp. Guanhe city should know the situation of the eastern battlefield. Didn''t even send scouts and horses here?


    Think about the main strongholds in Guanhe city and Hengshan city in previous years. There are demons and barbarians everywhere. Even if you send a marquis, you will suffer heavy casualties. It has become a habit to simply not send a marquis and close the city. Speaking of it, he forgot to remind Chen Hai and send someone to inform him in time.


    While the gatekeeper was excited, he still didn''t forget to order his men to take Wu Jinglin to Duwei''s house.


    The soldier took Wu Jinglin several people for a few steps, and suddenly left Wu Jinglin several people and ran to the Taiwei mansion with dancing hands. While running, he shouted, "Hengshan victory! Hengshan victory!" after a few steps, he was slipped by the snow on the road and rolled out a few meters away. He got up and waved his fist and shouted regardless of pain and slapping, It''s just a lot slower.


    Wu Jinglin looked at his awkward posture and smiled at each other. He was also an elite old pawn with the foundation of the mysterious realm. He slipped. It can be seen how excited he was.


    Nothing is faster than messaging. If so, it''s good news.


    Along the way, the whole Guanhe city seemed to live, and there were crowds shouting and cheering for the victory.


    Wu Jinglin has a sour nose and is determined to convince his Uncle Wu Cheng to encircle and annihilate the demon barbarians trapped between Hengshan and yuchengling. He should be able to exchange a few years of border peace.


    When they arrived at Duwei''s house, someone had received the news and waited outside the house. First, they picked up Wu Jinglin and told him that Wu Cheng had been waiting in the middle hall, and then the others arranged a rest.


    Through the house door, around the corridor, looking at the ancient plaque of "Hua Ruo Yang Xi" in the middle of the middle hall, Wu Jinglin took a deep breath and came into the hall. He thought that the peace of Tianshui county this year would be decided at this moment!


    "Wu Jinglin called on Wu Duwei, uncle Zhou and uncle Liao!"


    "Jinglin, get up quickly. Come and give me a seat. Tell me about Hengshan''s great victory this time? What are the results of the war!" Wu Cheng, who is also a multiple dignitary, such as the Dharma protector of Huayang sect, the elder of Wu family and the lieutenant of Tianshui County, smiled and asked him to waive the gift, holding two smooth blue jade plates in his hand.


    Wu Jinglin did not refuse either. After saluting Wu Cheng, Zhou Tong, the master of Zhou''s valve who was not under Wu Cheng, and Liao Yunkui, the Dharma protector of Huayang sect, he sat down and talked about the Hengshan war in the past few days.


    When it comes to the horror and lethality of the heavy bore crossbow, Tiancheng, Zhou Tong, Liao Yunkui and other generals in the hall all breathe cold air.


    "In this battle, more than 10000 demon barbarians were killed, and about 40000 demon barbarians were wandering between Hengshan and Yucheng ridge. The Longxiang army was short of troops at this time, but it had decided to build a stronghold and build a strong forward base based on Yucheng ridge in the north. As long as the clan uncle could send troops and cooperate with the Longxiang army, it was determined to wipe out the 40000 barbarians and ensure the peace of Tianshui counties for several years." Although Wu Jinglin had deliberated on this speech countless times before, at this time, Xuan Zhu''s face was still red with excitement.


    "However, I have been weak in Tianshui for many years. This time I have the help of the Dragon army and encounter such a good opportunity. I must try my best to pay for it in order to finish the whole battle." Liao Yunkui was excited and clapped his hands in praise. When Wu Jinglin finished, he agreed loudly.


    But Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong exchanged their eyes and remained silent.


    Wu and Tuesday were not attached, and the hall was silent for a time.


    Wu Jinglin looked at the three highest powers in Guanhe City, and Liao Yunkui looked at Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong.


    "Cough! We didn''t expect Hengshan to win this great victory. We weren''t ready to send troops. Besides, the demon was cruel and guarded according to the city. Our soldiers could fight a war and directly go to the outside of the city to meet each other. I''m afraid the children couldn''t catch it!" Zhou Tong coughed and broke the deadlock first.


    "Now Chen Hai leads his troops north to kill the enemy thousands of miles, killing the demons and barbarians without fighting back. At this time, he builds a stronghold in yuchengling, which can block thousands of demons and barbarians. We just need to go out of Hengshan, defend according to Hengshan City, take over the defense, and then send elite troops to cooperate with the Dragon army to attack from the north and south sides and harvest the demons and barbarians between the two lines. Why not?" Liao Yunkui was born in a cold family and knew that the demons and barbarians were together, Thousands of miles away, how can you let go of such a good opportunity.


    "I also had discussions with Chen Hai. The sons of Tianshui counties will take over Hengshan''s defense at that time. The main force for encircling and annihilating demons and barbarians is the Dragon army, and our department only needs to help. Moreover, Chen Hai said that if Guanhe is afraid of being invaded by a small group of demons and barbarians, it only needs to send enough people who can take over Hengshan''s defense so that all the Dragon army can act easily." Wu Jinglin looked suspicious, and his side will not increase casualties, Why don''t you do anything that will bring benefits but no harm?


    "Jing Lin, you have worked hard in this Hengshan war. I need to discuss with you, martial uncle Zhou and martial uncle Liao, about sending someone to ask for instructions from the county shepherd. You know, between Hengshan and Yucheng mountains, there are thousands of miles deep, there is no danger to rely on. If one doesn''t notice, he falls into the demon barbarian array, and tens of thousands of children are in danger. Moreover, the demon barbarian is always good at cannibalism. He guards the city, and the soldiers are still behind him You can go back to your ancestral grave. If you die in the wild and become a thing in the belly of a demon man, the soul can''t go home and the body can''t be all head. How can you support yourself? You''re tired all the way. Go down and have a rest first. I''ll argue with you, martial uncle Zhou and martial uncle Liao. "Wu Cheng then ordered someone to take Wu Jinglin down to have a rest.


    "Why? Why do you think Wu Cheng and others will not send troops?"


    Looking at Su Ling, who was angry and questioning himself, Chen Hai smiled: "For decades, Tianshui county has been guarding the city. It occasionally faces the demon man directly, and it is also a close fight when climbing the city. Now facing the demon man directly in the field, do you think they will directly weaken their legs and stomach. At that time, it will only increase casualties and damage their own strength. If Wu Cheng is not a silly melon, he will not send troops."


    "But we just let them defend the city. If they have surplus troops, they can cooperate with the Dragon army to annihilate the enemy outside the city. If they are afraid, they only need to liberate our troops in Hengshan strongholds, and they will have a great chance to encircle and annihilate the 40000 demons. What are they afraid of? Why don''t they agree? Isn''t it foolish for them to seize such a good fighter?" Thinking of the monster man''s huge tusks and ferocious face, Su Ling shivered and her tone was much weaker, but she still asked reluctantly.


    "What are they afraid of? They are afraid that our dragon army will fight bloody battles outside, but they will be ridiculed by people all over the world. What are they afraid of? They are afraid that our dragon army''s brilliant achievements will shake their people''s hearts in ruling Tianshui County! What are they afraid of? They are afraid that after this battle, our dragon army will not fall away and slowly encroach on Tianshui County! They are not stupid, they are too smart ! "Chen Hai said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Hearing this, Su Ling stood stunned at the head of the cliff for a long time.


    Chen Hai ignored her and flew down the cliff of Gufeng to see the progress of building the stronghold.


    At the moment, Wu Jinglin is sitting in the room dejectedly. In the spring, sandalwood is curling, but the food on the red lacquer wooden table has long disappeared.


    When the hairpin shook at the temples, a maid in green came into the room, looked at the food without moving a chopstick, saluted and said, "but the food is not to Lord Wu''s taste? I''ll go to the kitchen and order to cook it again!"


    Wu Jinglin waved weakly and asked the maid to go down. Thinking about his colleagues fighting on the front line, he hated the comfort in front of him. I felt guilty about my promise to Chen Hai when I left. But in any case, I can''t think of such a good opportunity. Wu Cheng has to let go.


    Pedal, pedal, a burst of footsteps came from outside. With a bang, the door was pushed open, and the wind and snow rolled in with the people. The shadow of the lamp shook a few times, but it was still stable.


    "Jinglin, let me ask you a few things!" it turned out to be martial uncle Liao Yunkui.


    Wu Jinglin quickly got up to salute and asked martial uncle Liao Yunkui to sit down!


    The two sat down. Wu Jinglin looked at Liao Yunkui in Xuanyi and was angry. He didn''t know why!


    "Jinglin, if I lead people to guard Yucheng ridge, can Chen Hai take the Dragon army to sweep away the demons in the territory?"


    Looking at the angry Liao Yunkui, Wu Jinglin thought about it: "martial uncle Liao, if you are really willing to contribute to the people of Tianshui County, I suggest you take over Hengshan defense. In this way, the Dragon army can free up its hands from Hengshan and echo with yuchengling. It is more confident to encircle and annihilate demons." speaking of this, he pondered: "Besides, yuchengling is just a newly built camp. All kinds of defense are not well prepared. It is also possible to attract more demon brutes from the north to besiege. The war in the later stage is likely to be fierce, but no matter what, we have to defend yuchengling for Longxiang camp..."


    "Well, as a foreign soldier, the Dragon army dares to attack out of the city and kill demons and barbarians in the snow, and also keeps millions of people south of Hengshan line from being killed. How can we sit back and watch the fighter plane lose? Moreover, as a foreign soldier, the Dragon army can fight for thousands of children in Tianshui county. If we only dare to lead our troops to defend the city fortress in the rear, we will only make people laugh. We will fight, I''m going to yuchengling, "Liao Yunkui said." slap "on the table and said decisively," Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong have no courage. I still have 6000 elite available under my command. It''s settled. You can rest early and arrange the departure tomorrow! "


    Without giving Wu Jinglin a chance to answer, he got up and left.


    When he came to the door, Liao yunkuitun looked back and said, "is the wind flame airship of Tianji learning palace safe? We can fly against objects and are not afraid of falling in the air. If thousands of people fall from the sky together, I''m afraid few people will be spared."


    Looking at Liao Yunkui''s serious appearance, Wu Jinglin swept away the gloom, looked at each other and laughed.


    Six thousand soldiers and horses want to fight in yuchengling as fast as possible. Taking a wind flame airship is undoubtedly the fastest

 Chapter 378

    Wu Jinglin looked around blankly and found himself on the bloody battlefield. There are ferocious demons all around.


    Suddenly, a wisp of cold and murderous spirit rushed to the back of his head. He subconsciously moved out and narrowly avoided the black giant spear stabbed like lightning behind him. Wu Jinglin turned around and saw a bottle of leopard faced demon man like an iron tower. He took back the powerful and heavy spear, and immediately spread out a heavy spear shadow. The demon man''s face was full of fluff, ferocious and smiling, big blood, and blood left by eating human flesh.


    The surrounding Tianshui elite soldiers were cut down on the ground one by one, with screams one after another.


    "Be careful!!" a hoarse voice came.


    As soon as Wu Jinglin looked back, time seemed to stop. He only saw a huge knife light that was as solid as snow. It had cut his eyebrows and eyelashes. It was close enough to reflect his amazement from the solid knife light.


    "Ah!" Wu Jinglin sat up in surprise and gasped. He only felt that his whole body was wet and greasy. The beads of sweat as big as beans dropped on the red brocade quilt along his forehead. The sweat bloomed like blood flowers, which saved him from a nightmare just now.


    Unexpectedly, when he stepped into the state of Mingqiao and all six senses rose to the state of divine consciousness, his will was so weak that he was invaded by dreams.


    Wu Jinglin got up and opened the window. The cold wind roared past, and the indoor temperature dropped sharply.


    The snow has stopped, the sky has turned blue, and the whole Guanhe city is silent. A moment later, there was a faint sound of drums and bugles in the east of the city. I think Liao Yunkui has started to call troops.


    Wu Jinglin did not neglect it. He quickly dressed up and went to the camp in the east of the city with the Hu Wei guarding in the yard.


    After passing the gate of Duwei''s house, Wu Jinglin saw several rainbows rising from the house and plundering eastward. He thought that the sound of drums and bugles had alerted Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong and wanted to see what happened.


    He didn''t say much, but took a Royal Black cunning horse with the Huwei and followed.


    When you get to the camp in the east of the city, it''s already dawn. Thousands of elite stood in awe on the school field, but it was not Liao Yunkui on the stage, but Liu Chun, Liao Yunkui''s true disciple and Tianshui County yunqi school captain.


    After a little thought, let the others wait by the general''s desk. Wu Jinglin went to the big tent of the Chinese army.


    At this time, the Chinese Army''s big tent is protected by a defensive spirit shield, which is defended by more than ten of Liao Yunkui''s lineages.


    Wu Jinglin has a high status in Huayang sect and Wu nationality. At the age of 30, he entered the territory of Mingqiao. Tianshui county and Huayang sect have only seven or eight people who can compare with him in recent 100 years.


    Liao Yunkui and others are already senior figures. Among the young generation of Huayang sect, Wu Jinglin, Wu Yao and Wu Yunqiao are the core disciples.


    Wu Jinglin came over and had the right to directly enter the Chinese army tent in the East camp without notification. He stretched out his hand like a separate water wave and opened the spirit mask. Only then did he hear the fierce quarrel inside.


    "What kind of devil is cruel and can''t win in the field? The devil knocks at the gate every year. We can defend several main cities. The children of the patriarchal valve either avoid the mountain gate or the strong city. There is no loss, but the Hengshan Mountain is low and can''t stop the demon barbarian''s light soldiers from infiltrating south. There are always sorrows everywhere outside the city, and tens of thousands of innocent people die "People!" Liao Yunkui angrily pointed to Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong and said, "Huayang sect is worshipped by all the people, but it''s coming, but it''s daunting. Aren''t all the people of Tianshui on the line of Hengshan irrigation river? Aren''t all the fertile land thousands of miles belong to you, Zhou and Wu?"


    Zhou Tong''s face was so blue that he let Liao Yunkui scold him and ignored Wu Jinglin who had just been recorded in the account.


    Wu Cheng had the highest status and sat down on the tiger''s seat. The green lion spirit seal, the middle-grade magic weapon of the ground level, turned quickly and slowly on his palm, emitting a green hair spirit. He pondered for a while and said: "Elder martial brother Liao, we Huayang sect don''t have a tianbang at present, and Dayan is in a turbulent situation. No one knows when there will be an amazing change, so we can''t help but take precautions. Instead of being brave and losing soldiers, we''d better endure this moment. After the situation is clear, if there are demons and barbarians attacking the border, we will have the confidence to fight against them at that time, But you can''t be reckless at this time! "


    "Elder martial brother Liao, I hope you pay more attention to the overall situation." Zhou Tong admonished Liao Yunkui with a black face.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other! Since you only dare to defend the city, I won''t advise you, and you don''t advise me to lead the troops to fight. Jing Lin, go!" Liao Yunkui lifted the black hem under the spirit armor and left, no longer arguing with Zhou Tong and Wu Cheng.


    Wu Jinglin looked at Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong, who were ugly and angry. He bowed and said, "three thousand children are still in yuchengling. I have to go with Liao Shishu, and I hope Duwei and Zhou Shishu will understand." after that, he followed Liao Yunkui to point the generals.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and the big flag with the roaring north wind sounded.


    Liao Yunkui stood still on the school field and looked at the elite soldiers in front of him.


    Liao Yunkui, the six masters of Huayang sect, should be the strongest in terms of accomplishments, courage and generalism. However, because he was born in a poor family, he was only subordinate to Wu Cheng and served as a deputy lieutenant. There were only 6000 troops.


    However, Liao Yunkui selected the six thousand elite from the children of the poor family and followed Liao Yunkui to guard the front line of Hengshan. Even though the number of them belonging to the outer gate of Huayang sect is small, and their armour and military equipment are not as good as the legitimate soldiers of the Zhou family, they are more aggressive and fearless of death.


    "Since the discovery of barbarians, the counties in Tianshui have been knocked down by barbarians every year. Every time they reach here, life is ruined and everything turns to ashes. Do you remember?" Liao yunya, as a strong man in the middle of daodan territory, has a golden and iron power to frighten the gods and souls in his voice, which makes the generals'' blood boil.


    "Remember!" thousands of soldiers echoed.


    "Today, the Dragon army smashed the demon barbarians and chased the enemy for more than a thousand miles, killing the demon barbarians everywhere. Is the Dragon army powerful?"


    "Mighty!" loud and clear trumpets spread across the city in the west wind.


    "Now, thirty or fifty thousand demon barbarians are stuck in the line of Hengshan and Yucheng ridge by the Dragon army. I will also rush to Yucheng ridge, stick to the front and strangle the demon barbarian''s way home. Is anyone willing to go with me?" Liao Yunkui asked with determination on his face.


    There was a moment of silence on the field: "go together, go together!" the voice was loud.


    Gradually, the people of Guanhe city seemed to know something, put down their things and came to the camp in the east of the city.


    "You may not be able to pay back one in ten, but we are here to guard the border and protect the safety of thousands of people in Tianshui county. Sacrifice is our destiny. The only guarantee I can give you is that I Liao yunya will never step back from you when I am bloodied on the battlefield and die. Everyone listens to the order. From now on, I will have a new name of 6000 armour soldiers, That''s the army in the same robe. "Liao Yunkui made up his mind, glanced at the scene and shouted.


    After six thousand soldiers agreed, each armed with weapons, they slowly left the camp.


    Wu Jinglin Rao is always very resolute, and tears filled his eyes when he looked at all kinds of things in front of him. He glanced at Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong, who were stunned in their eyes, and wiped the corners of their eyes.


    Last night, through Linghu, Wu Jinglin contacted Chen Hai. After Liao Yunkui and his 6000 elite left Guanhe City, Longxiang Daying sent Fengyan airship to pick them up -- under the current situation, Liao Yunkui collapsed with Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong, and Wu Cheng would not allow Fengyan airship to land in Guanhe city.


    Out of the camp in the east of the city, there had been people walking along. Looking at the silent marching troops, they whispered and questioned each other.


    Shaoqing, a strong young man went straight to the black cunning beast Liao Yunkui rode in. Although he had no accomplishments, he was not afraid of the ferocity of the black cunning beast. He asked, "Liao Duwei, you go out of the city to kill the demon man this time. Although I lei Manzi can''t know any martial arts and techniques, I''m willing to fight with the army!"


    "Good!" Liao Yunkui replied.


    Seeing Liao Yunkui''s answer, two or three hundred people, young and old, came out of the crowd one after another. They took their own simple armor and went out of the city among 6000 soldiers.


    For nearly a hundred years in Tianshui County, it is rare to see the army go out of the city to fight with demons and barbarians!


    From a distance, Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong''s faces were covered with clouds when they looked at the fellow soldiers out of the city.


    "How did you lead the way this time? Tens of thousands of warriors of our family died in the wilderness for no reason. Say, are you the spy released by the Terran?"


    At this time, tie Kun was in a terrible situation, and Muller was even more angry when he was pressing him.


    Blackstone tribe is one of the few powerful golden tribes in the wasteland in the north. This tribe has millions of elite soldiers, hundreds of thousands of savages who have been trained in war skills, and thousands of witch savages who are good at the secret method of blood sacrifice.


    According to the legend of the Mu family of his royal family, he is the descendant of the great dragon demon who has been trained and combined with the barbarian goddess. He has a trace of dragon dragon blood in his body, natural divine power and incomparable physical strength.


    As the newly rising Tianman wuzun in the north for nearly a hundred years, the patriarch Mu Hao has the strength in the early days of the Tao fetal territory. These people led their people from the wasteland in the north to enter the coast of the Han sea, subdued hundreds of tribes, expanded the scale of troops by three or four times, and formally established the Heishi Khanate on the southwest Bank of the Han sea.


    In recent years, the demon barbarians in Hexi and Tianshui often come from Heishi Khanate and demon barbarian tribes allied with other black khanates.


    Tiekun left qintongshan and returned to his former residence Hanhai thousands of miles away. His Tieya department was inevitably conquered by the powerful force of Heishi tribe and became a vassal of Heishi Khanate.


    Tiekun, who returned to Tieya, naturally became a member of Muller, the 29th son of Mu Hao, the leader of Heishi khanate, together with other barbarians in Tieya. In recent years, he has also accompanied the army of Heishi Khanate and frequently invaded the border of Northwest Yanzhou in the cold season.


    As the son of Muhammad, Muller''s position in the Heishi Khanate is not very important. After all, every time Muhammad conquers a clan, he must marry the daughter of the head of the clan as his wife and concubine, so as to promote the integration of tribes within the Heishi Khanate and have many children.


    Muller, who has the cultivation comparable to the mid-term cultivation of the Terran daodan territory, as the pioneer of the East Road army, will lead him to collect 60000 elite soldiers from many vassal departments and his own department almost every year to rob the north of Tianshui county.


    Also at the suggestion of tie Kun, Muller used to focus on several main cities in the north of Tianshui county every year, surrounded but did not attack, and then sent a small group of elite troops to cross the steep mountains in Hengshan and plunder in the hinterland south of Hengshan defense line. He often got quite good results.


    This year, great changes have taken place in the Hengshan defense line in the north of Tianshui county. Before winter, the main soldiers of Tianshui County gather on the west line on a large scale and store in the stronghold dominated by Guanhe City, while the stronghold dominated by Hengshan city in the East, only more than 20000 soldiers and horses moved in by Longxiang camp, looks very weak.


    Although tiekun repeatedly reminded that he would never despise Chen Hai and the power of Tianji learning palace behind Longxiang camp, what Mueller saw was a rare opportunity to comprehensively break through Hengshan''s defense line from Hengshan city.


    Mueller, as the 29th son of muhao, must accumulate more dazzling achievements if he wants to have the opportunity to continue his sweat position.


    Over the years, the troops of the Heishi Khanate have often invaded the border of the northwest region of Yanzhou. Although they have gained more or less, they rarely can really tear a big gap in the defense lines of the northwest region of Yanzhou.


    Mueller knew that if he wanted to occupy Hengshan, it meant that the main 300000 soldiers of the East army led by his second uncle mucau could swarm into the gap of Hengshan city and put Tianshui County in his pocket. What a dazzling battle achievement would it be?


    In order to achieve this goal, Mueller ignored tiekun''s warning and divided the forward 60000 soldiers into two routes. One way, he pushed into Guanhe City, stared at the main force of Tianshui County soldiers, and directly attacked Hengshan city under his personal leadership.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is more cruel than the weather in northern Serbia.


    Who can imagine the Tianji chariot of Longxiang camp and the heavy bore crossbow!


    At this time, Muller took back the soldiers staring outside Guanhe city. The two sides converged to one side, and there were nearly 50000 troops and horses. His strength was not damaged, but he had not suffered such a great loss in recent years. However, his anger was difficult to contain, so he could only vent on tie Kun''s head.


    Although thousands of soldiers in Tieya escaped from Hengshan all the way, there was almost no loss. Not to mention Muller''s suspicion, other savages who lost their soldiers were also unhappy.


    Tie Kun looked at the forward commander who was about to spit fire in his eyes and smiled disdainfully in his heart. He remembered his former master yingzi, and then compared with Muller in front of him. However, as a brute General of the conquered tribe, he could not contradict and annoy Muller face to face for the sake of his people, so he had to be silent.


    "Muller, that''s enough. Tie Kun has long said that Chen Hai is a crafty man. He can be called the top of Yanzhou in military management and training. He is also good at using powerful heavenly weapons. He advised you that the gains will not outweigh the losses when attacking Hengshan city. Finally, everyone didn''t lose more by relying on tie Kun''s warning. Now more than half of the golden colossus have been lost, and the soldiers have lost more than 10000. It depends on how you explain to father Khan."


    The demon man had a big tent. More than ten men would sit or stand around the burning brazier. When they heard that someone was defending tie Kun, Muller stared at tie Kun for a while, waved his hand, pushed tie Kun aside heavily, and walked step by step to the woman man who supported tie Kun just now.


    The Banshee''s figure is much smaller than that of the ordinary Banshee. Her forehead is slightly raised. If her face and neck were not covered with a layer of fine, soft and bright cyan scales, they would be beautiful. Her petite body is wearing green scales and armor, and her figure is also extremely sexy. She despised Muller''s fierce eyes and ignored his threat.


    She is the princess of the Blackstone Khanate and Mulian, the youngest daughter of muhao. At this time, she is also a general in front of her brother Muller''s account.


    "Mulian, remember, the golden tribe will never have a female patriarch, let alone a hybrid female patriarch. Sooner or later, I will let you taste my power."


    Muller jokingly raised Mulian''s face with his rough palm, but Mulian was deeply influenced by the king of sweat. He couldn''t covet it all the time, and suddenly turned back and yelled,


    "The tribes quickly gathered the defeated soldiers and attacked yuchengling three days later."


    The roar spread all over the big tent. The surrounding barbarians heard Muller''s battle declaration and responded loudly.


    A moment later, the whole demon man camp fell into a roar. The demon evil spirit rising into the sky stirred the wind and cloud and covered the bright moon in the sky.


    Liao Yunkui has 6000 elite. Although there are few war horses, they are all fierce soldiers in a hundred battles. They travel quite quickly along the way. Liu Chun excitedly dragged Wu Jinglin to ask this and that on the way. He danced and danced every time he heard the highlights. He wanted to appear at the scene of World War I in Hengshan. It was fun to cut a few demons.


    Several of Wu Jinglin''s squires were behind him. Seeing Liu Chun''s excitement at this time, they all secretly smiled and asked, "martial uncle Liu is about to open up a spiritual realm, and his cultivation is complete. Liao Shuai praised him for his firm heart. How can he be so excited now?"


    Someone knew Liu Chun''s life experience and said, "you don''t know. More than ten years ago, martial uncle Liu hadn''t set foot in tongxuan. His family lived in Hengshan city. That year, Hengshan fell."


    Several people were silent.


    In the afternoon, before the army arrived at a low ridge in the northeast of Guanjiang City, two huge dark shadows flew slowly from the clouds and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "That''s the Fengyan airship in Longxiang camp." Wu Jinglin pointed to the two Fengyan airships closely protected by more than 100 war birds and introduced them to Liao Yunkui and Liu Chun.


    "à¦..."


    A huge golden feather spirit crane came first and flew to the people. The crane mother-in-law turned into a human and came to Liao Yunkui and Wu Jinglin. She said, "the wind flame airship can only transport thousands of soldiers at a time, and others have to wait here."


    Liao Yunkui hurried forward, bowed and saluted, but mother crane refused to give way. She ordered 1000 soldiers in the same robe to board the flame airship in turn, and the rest formed an array on the spot to prevent a small group of demon barbarians nearby from coming to attack.


    In a hurry, the airship full of fellow soldiers roared and rose slowly. The airship was sprayed like white ground. Under the protection of more than 100 war birds, it galloped directly to the direction of yuchengling.


    The golden sun shines on the huge wind flame airship, just like the boat of the God of war.


    The fellow soldiers on the ground looked at the huge airship and cheered. The cheers spread farther and higher.

 Chapter 379

    The main force of demon man forward was frustrated one after another on the east line. When Wu Jinglin arrived at Guanhe city for approval, he had retreated to Yandang Lake 400 miles south of Guanhe city.


    Tianshui County abandoned the land thousands of miles north of Hengshan. The dams of Tonghe River, tiandang River, Guanhe River and other major rivers have been in disrepair for a long time and have been completely abandoned. As a result, the thousand mile plain between Hengshan and yuchengling has become a land of lakes with dense water network. After spring every year, groups of geese, birds and birds inhabit and reproduce here.


    Therefore, the Qianli plain between Hengshan and yuchengling is also called yandangyuan.


    There are more than 100 large-scale lakes in Yandang. Yandang lake is the largest one and the main lake in Yandang. The lake area is 100 miles wide from north to South and 200 miles long from east to west. It is connected with the water from tiandang River and Guanhe River. There is a river channel at the East entrance and flows into Tonghe river.


    In the east of the lake, there is Yandang City, a waste City abandoned by Tianshui county. Now there are only incomplete walls standing in the barren Yandang plain.


    Yandangyuan with dense Lake network is frozen after winter, and it no longer becomes an obstacle to the passage of the army.


    Even though more than 50000 soldiers of the demon man forward retreated to Yandang lake and no longer directly threatened Guanhe City, they did not directly go to the guanhekou isolated peak gathered in Longxiang camp at this time, but there were still a small group of demon men who wandered and denounced the marquis in the depths of Yandang.


    Demon barbarians also have elite cavalry with fast action and fight against demon birds. The wind flame airship still needs to cover up among the peaks at the Western foot of Qintong as much as possible. Therefore, it can only go back and forth one day to pick up and send the soldiers of the same robed army to the isolated peak of tonghekou.


    As the commander of the tongpao army, Liao Yunkui boarded the airship with more than a thousand tongpao soldiers at noon on the fourth day. At this time, the scouts released by the tongpao army also detected the main force of the demon man forward and drove from the East Bank of Yandang lake to the isolated peak of tonghekou.


    The airship quickly rose to the established height and sped away to yuchengling, leaving several tracks in the blue sky.


    Chen Hai and many others have never seen Liao Yunkui, but in order to express their respect, they still arranged a simple school yard in the north of Hekou Gufeng to facilitate the wind flame airship to land more smoothly.


    With a distant crane click, the huge figure of the wind flame airship slowly emerged from the southwest.


    "If we hadn''t seen each other with our own eyes, who would have thought there would be such an artifact in the world." Wu Jinglin exclaimed.


    Although he had seen the magic of the airship many times, he was excited every time he saw the airship take-off and landing and come and go with a huge momentum, and deeply admired Chen Hai''s amazing talent.


    In Chen Hai''s opinion, there is no mystery about the wind flame airship caused by the principle of hot vapor ball. The wind flame Tianji composite prohibition involved in the core components is even a yellow magic weapon in terms of complexity, but it really broke through the imagination of people in Yanzhou. No wonder it always caused such a fuss at the beginning.


    They looked at each other and smiled, but they didn''t say much.


    The airship seemed to be slow and fast. After a while, it came to the top of the people and fell slowly. The strong air flow released made the people''s clothes fly.


    After settling down, a middle-aged man dressed in black spirit armor floated down first. His cultivation in daodan territory was undisguised. Chen Hai quickly bowed his hands and saluted: "have you seen Liao Duwei!"


    In terms of military system, Chen Hai, as the commander of Jingying army, has a higher status than Wu Cheng. However, some people in Jingjun patriarch or Yanran palace do not want Chen hai to be too powerful in the local area, so that Longxiang camp is controlled by the county government. As a result, Chen Hai''s general rank is lower than that of Wu Chengsheng, but it is still higher than that of Liao Yunkui and other deputy capitals of Tianshui county.


    Liao Yunkui took Chen Hai''s arm and said, "there were still demon barbarians wandering before filling the river. Wu Duwei was worried that the demon barbarians were cunning and attacked the important town, so he sent my fellow soldiers to help Chen break the demon barbarians!" at this moment, Liao Yunkui did not disclose the internal disputes to the public for the sake of the dignity of Huayang sect.


    Chen Hai smiled and didn''t say anything. He just asked Liao Yunkui to accompany them to the isolated peak to see the situation of tonghekou stronghold under construction.


    Yucheng ridge starts from duanlong ridge and goes to zhanma ridge, stretching for nearly a thousand miles.


    Although it is known as the mountain of thousands of miles, it is mostly isolated mountains and cliffs, no more than two or three hundred meters high. It is not a dangerous place. No wonder Tianshui county gave up the yuchengling defense line in those years.


    Now Chen Hai and his team chose to build a stronghold at tonghekou. The terrain was only slightly steep. In the early years, Tianshui county built Tongkou city here. Later, it was broken by demons and barbarians, and then there was an intermittent broken wall.


    The remnant city of Tongkou is adjacent to Tonghe River in the West and Gufeng in the back. At this time, Chen Hai rebuilt the stronghold on the basis of the remnant city and flew to the more than 400 high Gufeng. Liao yunya only saw that there was a busy area at the foot of the peak. The Dragon army and Tianshui children were in full swing to strengthen the stronghold and repair the city.


    In particular, the generals of Longxiang camp did not feel any concern beyond the Hengshan defense line.


    At this time, it was dusk, and the setting sun shed hundreds of millions of afterglow, setting off the tragic scene of the remnant city and the lonely peak.


    Since he decided to send troops, Liao Yunkui''s accumulated depression has not dissipated. At this time, he is close to the forefront of fighting with the demon man and feels the state of soldiers before the war. The accumulated depression has turned into pride. At this time, he can''t help but roar.


    The howling went higher and higher, and spread farther and farther. The busy soldiers stopped their work. They didn''t know how Liao Yunkui and other characters suddenly lost their heart and roared wildly. But in a moment, ordinary soldiers could realize that Liao Yunkui''s continuous roaring was unusual. They saw that in the clear and cold sky just now, fish scale like flocculent clouds gushed out of the air in the blink of an eye, The layers are rotating, forming a huge funnel cloud.


    The top of the funnel cloud covers the hundred mile sky, but the bottom is as small as a tiny, falling on the top of the lonely peak.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no wind.


    Many generals were stunned and looked at the situation in front of them.


    With the howling, Liao Yunkui''s momentum is also rising slowly, and the smell emitted from Liao Yunkui is more subtle.


    Huang Shuang, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Su Yuan and others looked at Liao Yunkui in disbelief and thought; In the distance, mother-in-law he, who fluttered her wings and personally monitored the movement of the demon man forward army, looked back in surprise at the height of thousands of miles.


    In the remote demon man stronghold on the North Bank of Yandang lake, Muller, who was drinking muggy wine, felt a tight heart and gave a stuffy hum. The skull cup in his hand broke in response. He looked over the big tent, over hundreds of miles of snow and towards the tonghekou.


    After a incense stick, the howling stopped.


    "Congratulations to Liao Duwei!" Chen Hai, Huang Shuang and others bowed their hands and congratulated.


    Liao Yunkui, at this time, only felt extremely light, and his Taoist heart was more transparent and clear. With a slight movement, his divine knowledge was more than twice as wide as before.


    He has been in the middle of daodan for more than 30 years, but he has been plagued by years of war; For the sake of the poor family''s children, he linked left and right, exhausted his mind, so his cultivation has been stagnant.


    But I didn''t expect to stand on the lonely peak at this moment and go away with all my depression. The Taoist idea turned out to be difficult to contain. In front of the people, I stepped into the later stage of the Taoist Dan realm.


    Although it is far from the perfect fusion of Taoist pills and the cultivation of Taoist tires is not reasonable, there is hope at last.


    Liao Yunkui smiled and saluted, "it''s hard to help yourself. I hope Chen Hou doesn''t think it''s strange."


    The soldiers of yuchengling below knew that there was strong help, and they couldn''t help cheering.


    At this time, a team of about 100 dragon spirits rode from a distance.


    These people were covered with blood and tired, but there were one or several ferocious demon brute heads hanging in front of the war horse, but the soldiers of several horses were not sitting up, but tied to the horse''s back with ropes. I think they died in the battle with the demon brute!


    "Hanjiang, come and meet Liao Duwei." Chen Hai shouted. It turned out that Qi Hanjiang led a team to clean up a small group of demons. He scolded the Marquis or scattered troops.


    "At the foot of Hengshan City, the demons were defeated. I led a large army to chase them and break them up. I didn''t know how many demons were. The small demons were not powerful, but I couldn''t let them gather up calmly. Every day, I would send generals to personally lead elite cavalry to attack and kill the scattered soldiers and denounce the marquis. In the past few days, I have achieved a lot." Chen Hai looked at Liao Yunkui, puzzled and explained.


    Qi Hanjiang flew over to Gufeng, saluted Liao Yunkui first, and then Chen Hai reported the results of the war.


    After the report, Qi Hanjiang said anxiously: "although there have always been gains in the past two days, it is more and more difficult to bite the small demons around tonghekou. It can be seen that the small demons around tonghekou are no longer the scattered soldiers scattered before, but the elite reprimands sent to us by the main vanguard of demons!"


    Chen Hai looked at Qi Hanjiang''s face full of wind and dust. He couldn''t hide his tired color. He also knew that today''s cleaning up was very hard. He encouraged him to have a rest first.


    After giving Liao Yunkui a detailed introduction to the situation near the tonghekou, Chen Hai invited him, Wu Jinglin, Liu Chun and others to discuss the war in the Chinese Army''s big account.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, someone had already lit a torch. The brazier in the tent crackled and drove the biting cold outside the tent.


    More than ten people sat down around the stove. Chen haiheel personally told mother-in-law he, who denounced Hou''s enemy situation:


    "Mrs. crane, please tell us the current situation first."


    Mother crane answered and pinched the formula. The topographic map of the line from Hengshan to yuchengling was slowly displayed in the middle of the big tent with a light curtain.


    "The demon barbarian forward was divided into two parts to advance the Hengshan defense line. We killed the eastern line and abandoned our armor. After escaping to the West and meeting with the soldiers retreating to the South on the western line, they rested on the West Bank of Yandang lake, but they moved again from yesterday. A cavalry, with extremely fast speed, has advanced about 150 miles away from the tonghekou and stationed in a remnant stronghold. The main force is expected to arrive the day after tomorrow."


    A thick red line is displayed on the topographic map and extends to a point more than 150 li away from the isolated peak of tonghekou.


    "At that time, there will be 50000 demon and barbarian soldiers in the west," Chen Hai said after a long pause, looking at the enemy situation displayed by mother crane in silence "The fourth and fifth battle battalions of Longxiang camp, together with Liao Duwei''s 9000 people, have only more than 20000 elite available, but I don''t hide it from Liao Duwei. Although the heavy loaded crossbow is very sharp, the reserve of Heavy Crossbow ammunition is less than 30000 and can''t be used easily. Therefore, even if the main force of demon barbarians in the North doesn''t come, it''s still very difficult for us to resist the 50000 fighting power of its vanguard."


    "How to deal with it?"


    Liao Yunkui was anxious and helpless. If Wu Cheng was willing to order 100000 troops and horses to cooperate with the Dragon army with extraordinary combat power, the odds of victory would be great.


    But now more than 20000 people will die. Relying on the remnant stronghold with little defense, they can fight against 50000 demon savages. There is a great disparity in strength.


    Looking at the fluctuating flames, Chen Hai told Liao Yunkui about his plan.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will personally lead the fourth world war camp here," Chen Hai said, pointing to the remnant stronghold more than 150 miles away, where seven or eight thousand demon and barbarian soldiers had entered, "The Tonghe River breaks its banks almost every year. The lower West Bank has long become a land of lakes and marshes, especially 30 or 40 miles below the remnant stronghold. It has become a swamp that devours people and animals for a hundred years. Now it is in the middle of winter, and the land is frozen, so we can''t see anything, but if we can temporarily remove the compound prohibition of wind flame and heaven from chariots and wind flame airships and bury them in the ground in advance Next, we will send a team of soldiers and horses to lure the seven or eight thousand demon barbarians from the remnant stronghold and lead them to the swamp. At that time, we will trigger prohibition and melt the frozen soil. With the clumsy body of demon barbarians and beasts, it will be inconvenient to move into the mud. We can wipe out the demon barbarians and frustrate their spirit again. Then even if more than 40000 demon barbarians surround the tonghekou, It must be a lingering fear that we don''t dare to attack indiscriminately. And we will fight slowly until the beginning of next spring, which should not be a problem... "


    After thinking for a while, they all agreed.


    "At that time, the responsibility of luring soldiers will be borne by my children in Tianshui county." Liao Yunkui asked for a fight at this time.


    "Our Dragon army and demon barbarians have been fighting constantly these days. We have a good understanding of them and are familiar with disturbing and luring the enemy. Tonghekou is the fundamental place for us to resist the enemy outside Yucheng ridge. We can''t afford to lose. Moreover, the camp here is not completely repaired. There are also Liao Duwei and brother Jinglin here. I can safely lead the troops to fight." Chen Hai tried his best to persuade Liao Yunkui to stop fighting.


    After discussion, Liu Chun, on behalf of Liao Yunkui, led a group of Tianshui County soldiers to participate in the ambush of luring the enemy tomorrow; at that time, Liao Yunkui, Wu Meng and Wu Jinglin led the fifth battle battalion of Longxiang camp and Tianshui County soldiers to stay in the remnant village of tonghekou.


    It was not dawn, but yuchengling stronghold had already survived.


    Torches were shining brightly all over the city, and teams of the fourth World War battalion gathered in an orderly school field.


    Sitting on the broad back of a red lion riding beast, Chen Hai, together with General Huang Shuang, Zhou Jun, Qi Hanjiang, Han Jian, Han wendang, Liu Chun and other generals, stared at the soldiers and horses of the fourth World War battalion and some Tianshui County soldiers standing in awe. In this war, he could not use the heavy crossbow with extremely limited reserves of heavy bullets. He could only adopt conventional traditional tactics. Perhaps many of these fresh lives today would disappear.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath and ordered the army to pull out. He saw a group of soldiers out of the city, rolling forward like an iron stream in the night.


    On their heads, mother crane led a group of war birds to cut through the night sky.

 Chapter 380

    At this time, Muller couldn''t wait to lead the front to rush towards Tongkou River and set up camp in a remnant village more than 150 miles away from Tongkou river.


    He wanted to keep an eye on the main force of Longxiang camp in Tongkou river. His previous abandonment of armor made him worried. No matter how brave he was, he had no confidence to stand in the tens before taking the Tianji chariot. He still had to wait for the rear to come before he could continue to attack tonghekou, but he also refused to ask the East Road army commander Mu Ke for help.


    Muller wandered around in the demon man''s tent. His burly body was sitting and lying. He picked up the skeleton glass and was waiting to drink. However, he thought of the annoying tie Kun. Although he robbed the military power and stayed around to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, Mulian still defended him in every way, which really made his hatred in his chest irresistible and irresistible.


    "Bang!" another wine cup hit the post. The wine in the cup was scattered with the fragmentation of the glass, and the strong smell of the wine spread in the demon''s big tent.


    The barbarians outside the tent were afraid to make a sound when they heard the ping pong inside.


    These days, the Dragon army sent a small team to clean up the scattered barbarians while building a camp in Tongkou.


    Although Muller has the help of the magic pupil technique, which can monitor the movement within a radius of two or three hundred miles, he can''t send reinforcements to rescue the defeated soldiers swept hundreds of miles away. They can only cross the blockade line of Longxiang camp and join the army.


    The main force in the rear carried luggage and lacked enough animals to ride. The march was still too slow. Two days later, it was only 300 Li to the north, which soon exhausted Muller''s little patience; It happened that at this time, there were many elite princes in Longxiang camp, who came out of the village from tonghekou and wantonly swept across Tongkou to the west, which made Muller more upset.


    Wait, what do the Dragon army want to do when they send so many elite princes across the Tongkou river?


    Muller was sitting depressed, but soon thought of another thing. A cruel smile appeared on his ferocious face and conveyed an order.


    "Why would Muller send us with such a few people to meet the rear main force? At this time, the Dragon army changes frequently. The demon wing clan should go and return quickly and keep in touch with the rear main force at any time!" Mulian, who was unable to resist, took a small team of wolves to ride and set foot on the road to meet the rear main force.


    The snow wolf, with a strong body and a thick layer of thick wolf hair, is like a layer of natural armor. It can block ordinary arrow swordsmen. It is the most common low-level monster that can be trained as a mount on the North Bank of the Han sea.


    The snow wolf is not very heavy-bearing and is a little worse than ordinary strong horses, but it is extremely fierce in the battlefield. The martial arts cultivation with the foundation of xuanjing cultivation may not be able to be a well-trained Adult Snow Wolf. Only the most elite demon barbarian light cavalry soldiers are qualified to use the snow wolf as a riding beast.


    After tiekun was relieved of his military power by Muller, thousands of soldiers of Tieya family could only be temporarily handed over to others. There were only more than 100 elite wolves riding around him and followed Muller.


    The wolf king under tie Kun occasionally blows hard with a cold wind. From the gap of thick wolf hair, you can see that there is also a layer of fine scales under the wolf king''s hair, which shows that the wolf king is a hybrid between Snow Wolf and other monsters, which is qualified to be a horse for tie Kun.


    The wolf king put the sharp claw armor into the thick meat palm and silently stepped on the ice. The ice more than several feet thick reflected the ferocious blood colored demon pupil and sharp teeth.


    Looking at the puzzled Mulian, tie Kun was silent, but his mind was already very clear. It was nothing more than killing with a knife. Tie Kun disdained to look back at the demon man stronghold.


    Not far behind Muller''s tent, there is a simple wooden building dozens of meters high. It''s a wooden building, rather than a simple building surrounded by four high wooden ladders. At the top is a small house with air leakage on all sides.


    Although the demon man is naturally brave and proficient in war skills, he is really a big part worse than the human race in Yanzhou in terms of refining and manufacturing.


    In the wooden house, more than a dozen witches with thin limbs and huge heads were sitting cross legged.


    Here are the eyes of the demon man army.


    The demon pupil clan is extremely weak in physical cultivation. It is not as weak as the veins of demon barbarians. However, this clan''s blood contains extremely rare talent and magic power. As long as you succeed in cultivation, you can awaken the talent and magic power of "demon pupil eye", and you can see all the movements in a radius of tens of miles or even hundreds of miles according to different cultivation achievements, It is even more accurate and subtle than the powerful Taoist Dan realm xuanxiu''s divine knowledge and magical power of the Terran sect.


    More than ten evil pupils, Wu man, sat cross legged with their eyes closed, but the evil pupil was slightly open, but it was chaotic and seemed to have slept. However, on the head of these Wu men, there were more than ten slender green Mans, which changed from long to short. The green mans constantly reflected the scenes around the remnant stronghold.


    It''s the demon pupil''s eyes after the awakening of the demon pupil family.


    Suddenly, the head of the demon pupil Wu man opened his eyes, flashed a shocked color, quickly climbed down from the wooden building and staggered to Muller''s tent.


    "What? After several elite troops denounced the Marquis, thousands of people attacked our department? They were all cavalry and didn''t bring the dozen ghost chariots?"


    Muller can''t believe it.


    In the battle of Hengshan city that day, if it were not for those shameless Terrans relying on weapons they had never seen before, Hengshan city would have been reduced to a pool of mud under their feet. Unexpectedly, the Dragon army did not integrate the dozen chariots into the array this time, and thousands of elite riders attacked them.


    "The storage ring refined by the Terran clan is extremely powerful. Will these chariots be hidden in the storage ring and released suddenly after luring us out of the war?" Muller asked uncertainly.


    The crude remnant stronghold can''t stop the crazy shooting of Heavy Crossbow bullets. If thousands of elite people come together with more than a dozen Tianji chariots, Muller will consider giving up the remnant stronghold and retreating temporarily.


    "It''s impossible," said the witch man, "The storage ring refined by the Terran sect can load a chariot into it, but after a light chariot loses weight, it still weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. The Dragon army comes out of the stronghold and has no big car. Even the strong people in the later stage of daodan territory can''t lift tens of thousands of kilograms. If they are light, they can''t see a trace -- more importantly, more than a dozen dragon army chariots are deployed in the stronghold At the foot of the lonely peak at the tonghekou, I asked a clansman to stare at these secret chariots, and I didn''t even dare to blink... "


    Wu man stared at Muller with strange eyes. Before, tie Kun and Mulian suggested to be careful and ask for help from left king muchao. All of them were rudely rejected by Muller. Muller was also determined to use troops at tonghekou. Unexpectedly, Muller retreated and dared not go out of the stronghold. Should they give up the remnant stronghold and shrink back?


    "Ow!" the eyes of Wu Man questioned him, which made Muller angry. He was not willing to be despised by his subordinates. He roared up to the sky. The roaring beast skin tent fluctuated. He called many barbarian generals into the tent, waved his big hand, pointed north and arranged to send troops.


    At this time, Sergeant Longxiang was arranging troops at the scheduled place, building simple retaining walls and digging HaoGou, waiting for the main force in front of the demon barbarian to fight.


    "Chen Hou, will the demon man come? Otherwise, I''ll lead one myself and seduce it." Liu Chun looked a little nervous and walked back and forth, asking such a question from time to time.


    "You''ve asked this question many times," Huang Shuang looked at the restless young man with a smile. "But it''s not easy to get the prohibition of Fengyan Tianji. Tianji academy can''t refine more than a dozen sets every year. It''s too wasteful if we can''t win the war and recycle the prohibition of Fengyan Tianji?"


    As a former military commander, Huang Shuang is very sensitive to the issue of logistics.


    Chen Hai smiled. Even the wind flame Tianji prohibition used by the heavy Tianji chariot is strictly a yellow top-grade magic weapon. If you really want to refine it, there are so many senior refiners in Tianji academy, who can refine hundreds or even two or three hundred sets every year.


    The reason why there has not been much refining before is that the heavy Tianji chariot that can really be used to match the wind flame power box is limited by the output of Grade 8 quenched iron and other precision parts, which is only needed every year.


    There was a sound of wings fluttering in the air. Everyone looked up, but Grandma crane came back. It was the news that the demon man had gathered out of the stronghold.


    "There are wise generals in the barbarian army, but quite handsome is proud of killing bravely. Either he could resist before and didn''t rush to attack tonghekou. Since he had rushed impulsively, if he didn''t have the courage to fight with our six or seven thousand generals at this time, he would probably be laughed at inside the demon man." Chen Hai was not surprised that the main force in the front of the demon man fought.


    All the Dragon troops moved quickly. The one person high quenched gold shield hit the frozen frozen soil that was frozen more than the rock, and the buckles along the two edges of the shield closed in turn.


    Then there was a piercing sound of gold and iron, and a halberd pierced through the gap of the shield.


    The six shield halberd arrays, like giant steel beasts, exposed ferocious fangs behind the swamp ice, waiting for delicious food to be automatically sent to their mouth for their own gluttony.


    Chen Hai''s tactics are very simple, that is, the whole army dismounts, forms an array a few miles southeast of the swamp, blocks the front attack of the barbarians with a shield array, and then compresses the barbarian array from both wings with a spear heavy armor array, so that its troops can''t expand, and then triggers a wind flame hidden at the bottom of the swamp, which is forbidden by heaven''s machine, melts the ice layer, and forces the barbarian rear array to have no place to stand. After a long time, the barbarians will inevitably Cause chaos.


    Such tactics are very simple, but the front array needs to be able to carry the momentum of the barbarians, and the two wings can suppress the barbarians. The test of the combat effectiveness of the Dragon army is also extremely severe. If you are careless, your own array will collapse before the barbarians.


    However, Chen Hai is bound to fight this war. If Longxiang camp does not have such field ability, why should it guard the remnant stronghold at tonghekou? Can more than a dozen Tianji chariots lack enough Heavy Crossbow ammunition supply so simply frighten the demon''s main force?

 Chapter 381

    There are also a group of winged people in the demon barbarians. They have scale wings in their armpits and look like giant birds. They come and go like flying in the air. They are also fierce and unusual. At a loss, they can''t compete with more than 100 fighting birds in the Dragon cavalry camp in the airspace. But at this time, they fly into the thousands of feet of green air and spread the more detailed situation of troop arrangement here to Muller''s ears early.


    The demon man stopped at the edge of the swamp ice field. At this time, he also wanted to test whether the ice layer was thick enough and whether it had been tampered with by the Dragon army.


    Muller looked at the front from a distance. Although he didn''t practice any metaphysical methods, he was gifted. Under the clear sky, he could clearly see Chen Hai''s faint smile sitting on the back of the Red Lion War beast 20 or 30 miles away.


    The green beast under his crotch twisted restlessly, and thousands of demons stared at his coach.


    At this time, Muller did not have the excitement when he first came out of the stronghold, but was slightly palpitating and uneasy.


    In the next battle of Hengshan City, the siege elephant, which was usually used, was sent out, but it ended in a disastrous defeat. No one would feel better. It looks like fat and good meat in front of him, but who knows if there are any nails hidden in the delicious meat, which will make his mouth full of blood.


    Chen Hai noticed the barbarian''s hesitation, glanced at Huang Shuang and said faintly, "General Huang, you come to frighten the barbarian enemy. If you want to fight, fight early. If you don''t fight, we''ll withdraw our troops and go back to the stronghold earlier!"


    "Good!" Huang Shuang was also a little excited at this time. He pinched the sword formula. The real flame sword floated from behind, condensed the fire evil gang yuan in mid air, turned into a huge flame sword, and cut off the demon man more than ten miles away.


    Muller held two black iron axes, destroyed the green Beast, jumped gently, and then stepped more than 20 feet. The double axes went crazy to the real flame sword from the Yellow double sacrifice.


    Huang Shuang was not arrogant enough to think that he could directly kill a fierce general like Muller in front of the battle because of his cultivation in the middle of daodan territory. However, when the sword and axe were handed over, there was another mystery hidden to condense the flame of fire evil gang yuan. Under the attack of strong wind, it turned into dozens of flame streams, bypassed Muller and shot at more than ten demon savages behind him.


    Naturally, the barbarians around Muller were all elite. Even so, two barbarians failed to resist the flame flow, burned into coke and fell to the ground screaming.


    Then there was a sound of "pa", and a winged man who was directly split in half by the thunder blade fell in front of Muller.


    The green beast under his crotch sniffed, opened his big mouth, swallowed half of the unlucky man''s body into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and the blood dripped on the snow along his tusks.


    After a short period of consternation, the demon barbarian tribes were aroused by the blood, beat their chest and feet one by one, and roared loudly.


    At this time, on the sky, the situation is changing, the thunder clouds like fish scales are gathering, and the arc thunder light is flashing. It is obvious that the xuanxiu strongman who is very good at magic is gathering the thunder Shagang yuan of the heaven.


    Several witches walked to Muller with a worried face.


    They sent too many people in the cultivation of metaphysical powers.


    No one can borrow it unless the two armies fight and completely disrupt the yuan interest of heaven and earth; Otherwise, more than ten years apart, let the experts above the orifices in the Terran family constantly use Tiandi yuan to display their powerful magic skills. How many strong soldiers they have is enough.


    Either fight or retreat, you can''t just waste it.


    Muller is still worried about fraud, but since he leads barbarians out of the stronghold, the situation will not be completely under his control. Can he calmly return after taking a circle out of the stronghold?


    When did the demon barbarian soldiers retreat without fighting?


    Muller arranged several trusted generals and wuman to carefully observe the changes of the situation and keep an eye on whether the enemy had any suspicious movements.


    The low-level witches and barbarians in the array quickly displayed one bloodthirsty spell after another to stimulate blood power, and spread among thousands of barbarians. Occasionally, there were demon barbarians who were frightened by the power of a sword, and their eyes were quickly covered with blood red.


    Hooves rolling, neighing, demon man, attack!


    Defeat the enemy''s shield is victory.


    At this time, Muller listened to the beating of the original and mysterious war drum, and his mind expanded. He waved his battle axe and pointed directly at the shield array in front of the swamp ice field. That was the first goal and the most important purpose of their battle.


    Although Muller is cruel and greedy, he still has the specific quality of commander after leading the army for decades, and can see the key of the Terran battle line at a glance.


    Shield array.


    Even if the shield array is as strong as a mountain, he will cut the mountain to pieces.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the thunder cloud covering a few miles finally took shape. At this moment, hundreds of fine lightning pillars and lightning seemed to be shrouded in a thunder net.


    The demon and barbarian soldiers are very strong in flesh. The forward soldiers hold solid wood shields covered with thick scales. They look at the lightning from the thunder column and lift their shields together to block them.


    If this thunder cloud could condense into more than ten strong thunder pillars, or kill some elite barbarians, but scattered into hundreds, even if it drilled through the gap of solid wood shield, it could only leave a scorching thunder scar on the elite barbarians.


    However, at the lightning location, the horse under the barbarian''s crotch did not lack the necessary protection. Although it was not directly killed by the thunder column, disturbed by the thunder net, the riding array was rising to the strongest momentum, which was suddenly broken up and became chaotic.


    Before the front battle, the witches and barbarians who followed by the simple chariot also hurriedly shook the skeleton witch staff in their hands, sprinkled pieces of earthy yellow brilliance, dyed a brilliance on the charging witches and barbarians, and stabilized the formation on the front line as much as possible.


    The thunder clouds in the sky are still turning slowly, one after another, but their influence has become weak. Even if a stronger thunder column is condensed, there are fierce barbarians among the demon barbarians who jump out and carry it hard.


    With the two armies getting closer and closer, countless murders and war ideas mingled in confusion, which completely disrupted the yuan interest of heaven and earth. At this time, the strong Mingqiao environment in the Terran array could not cast more powerful magic powers.


    Finally, I saw those hateful and dirty Terran bastards. Only their blood would not pollute our noble body. While dodging the thunder in the sky, the witches and barbarians waved the chains on their hands to destroy the true magic power in their bodies.


    The demon is not good at mysterious magic, but that doesn''t mean he won''t.


    Light balls containing lightning power fly like raindrops, and the shield halberd array of the Dragon army.


    Han Jian, Zhou Jun and other generals Qi Qi played a dazzling brilliance in the air. They saw a piece of talisman shining in the air after being sacrificed, which was connected to form an earthy yellow shield to protect the shield halberd array.


    Hundreds of lightning balls hit the shield hard, and the electric light and halo flashed. The shield shrank at the speed of the naked eye, but finally held on.


    "Stimulate the blood power of barbarians. Don''t waste your precious real yuan on this meaningless attack!" Muller shouted back at the dissatisfied witches and barbarians. Competing for mysterious magic power has never been their strength. Instead, stimulate the blood power of barbarians and attack them with hundreds of tomahawks, hammers and spears. What defense can''t be broken?


    The purple radiance bloomed in the demon man array. The demon man running felt full of strength and accelerated a lot.


    Trolls are natural war pitchers. Seeing the shield halberd array in front, they threw out their short spears. Thousands of spears rushed to the sky and covered the ground with a breathtaking roar in the air like black lightning.


    The power of each short spear is never lower than that of the imperial sword.


    The quenched gold iron shield used in the shield halberd square array is more than three inches thick. It is composed of four small square shields. The four square shields are combined and weigh more than 1400 kg. Ordinary war horses can''t camel, so they can only tear down four small shields.


    The small square shield is combined into a giant shield, which is supported by a long halberd as a support; The giant shield is connected into a shield wall again, and the flying swords in the common Mingqiao territory are broken with one blow, not to mention the shoddy short spear.


    In a loud roar like thunder, there were several screams, but they were only broken by the powerful spear. In addition, there was no other loss.


    However, the real impact is not the more than a thousand spears, but the barbarians riding against large war animals.


    The golden elephant usually hesitated and didn''t move with the front, but Muller''s own soldiers also made up a lot of fierce monsters and war beasts, no more than the Red Lion beast under the crotch of Chen Hai and others.


    This kind of war beast, combined with simple scale armor and iron armor, weighs more than thousands of kilograms. Coupled with the excellent riding and fighting skills of elite barbarians, it can play an amazing impact when raising the speed to the extreme, not to mention those barbarians who have achieved martial arts cultivation.


    Watching pretty handsome take the lead in the attack, Chen Hai also crossed the halberd in front of his knee.


    Such a brave general, he and Huang Shuang don''t go out in person to block a block, and he will directly cut a big gap in the shield wall.


    "Boom!"


    Muller''s black iron axe was cut on the battle halberd, and the hidden power of thunder spread to his arms, paralyzing him for a while. Fortunately, the Hu Wei around him was also a strong and brave general. He took Chen Hai''s next halberd for him, or he would be stabbed in a halberd.


    "Cunning!"


    Muller didn''t expect that Chen Hai could catch him. At this time, he realized that it was impossible to cut off Chen Hai''s head with an axe. He didn''t dare to hold it up and destroy Zhenyuan. He formed a thin and convergent yellowish edge on the edge of his hands. It depends on who is more brave to fight with Chen Hai.


    Muller is really very strong. He doesn''t destroy the real yuan, and his arms also have the strength of tens of thousands of kilograms. This is the natural power of dragons. His martial arts cultivation is very strong. His double axe chopping power is continuous, as if it were a huge wave. One axe is better than another. When Chen Hai took the sixth axe, his internal organs were moved and his chest blood was about to gush out.


    Fortunately, Muller only has the ability of six axes. If he really wants to connect the seventh axe into a trend, Chen Hai will also be defeated.


    However, Chen Hai will not fight with Muller again. He just wants to dampen Muller''s spirit. He flies back to the array and asks Huang Shuang to sacrifice the true flame sword to seal Muller''s violent attack, command the spear heavy armor array on the flank and compress the array of barbarians from the two wings

 Chapter 382

    Muller found that the shield array of Longxiang camp was as strong as a mountain.


    More importantly, the Dragon camp has three shield walls. Unless the three shield walls are torn one after another, the shield array will not be broken.


    Although each shield wall is only two meters high, and the war horse can jump easily when lifted up, the three escape walls are spread out, with a depth of more than 100 meters. Even if there are war animals that can jump more than 100 meters in one fell swoop, what can individual barbarians do in addition to looking for death by jumping into the battle array of the Dragon army?


    The real bloody front battle is concentrated between the three shield walls.


    Barbarians continue to fall, and the generals of Longxiang camp are constantly stabbed to death by huge spears and axes. However, even without relying on weapons such as Tianji chariots and heavy bore crossbows, with the most traditional and classical tactics, the generals of Longxiang camp can also resist the attack of elite demon barbarians in the front.


    As Liu Chun destroys the spirit sword, he entangles a pretty general''s spear. Looking at the scenes in the shield array, he is also shocked and excited.


    In addition to the local troops, the imperial court of Dayan also compiled three Beijing Battalion armies under the direct control of the imperial court, namely Huben, Xiyuan and Suwei. Among them, Suwei army also compiled three battalion armies, namely Fengchu, Longxiang and Husu.


    Among the three camps of the Suwei army, the Longxiang camp, which is all made up of refugees, should be the weakest. However, Chen Hai''s hands are too magical. No matter how weak he is, after a year''s compilation and training, he will have terrible combat power.


    Wu Jinglin told him how powerful and magical Chen Haizhi''s army was. Liu Chun didn''t think so. He didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes. It was so shocking.


    The fighting with the shield array as the core frustrated the spirit of the demon barbarian soldiers and completely suppressed the moving speed of the battle array. Chen Hai missed the opportunity to send a spear heavy armor array on both sides and compress the two wings of the demon barbarian soldiers with a diagonal array.


    The demon and barbarian soldiers, especially Muller''s lineal soldiers, are very powerful. Their cutting power and physical strength are comparable to the fierce soldiers in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory. Chen Hai incorporated Huang Shuang and Le Yi, and the income is also the fierce soldiers of the black Yan army, but it is far from that everyone has the foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory.


    If one-on-one, the generals of the Longxiang camp will be killed by the demon so that there are no underwear left.


    However, the art of war has never been one-on-one savage killing.


    Demon man has experienced the power of Tianji chariot and heavy loaded crossbow, so he is on guard from beginning to end. Longxiang camp will suddenly take out the heavy loaded crossbow to shoot. The two winged soldiers and horses have not been launched, and each soldier carries a double-layer skin solid wood shield to prevent the heavy loaded crossbow from shooting.


    Seeing the spears and heavy armored soldiers of Longxiang camp, the pretty generals on both wings smiled contemptuously and cruelly.


    The generals of Longxiang camp came out with spears and stabbed and slashed with their soldiers. Didn''t they want to die?


    However, the gold quenched heavy spears with overlapping equal weights formed a dense spear wall and pushed it flat like a huge wave. These pretty generals realized that they had made a terrible mistake.


    The core of the spear array is dense. In addition to simple stabbing, the five or six meter long heavy spear can''t do more tactical actions, but seventeen or eight heavy spears stabbed at a barbarian. How strong does the barbarian have to be to avoid being stabbed into blood gourd?


    "Shield array! Shield array!" the barbarians shouted. These barbarians can tear the spear array apart by relying on their own bravery. However, the xuanxiu strongmen in the Terran array, one by one, cut them, split them and entangle them. They can only shout to let their barbarians, Gather the big shield to the front as much as possible and hold the spear wall against it. You can''t step back!


    Otherwise, if the battle array is too dense and crowded, it will cause chaos and collapse! The dense battle array of spears and heavy armour soldiers is extremely crowded, but it has been trained for a long time.


    Thanks to Mueller''s defense against heavy ammunition, he prepared a large number of strong wood shields in the army, focusing on the two wings, so that he was not defeated by the spear heavy armor array at once.


    At this time, Muller and other handsome generals, as well as many intelligent witch barbarians, did not pay attention. After their barbarians entered the battlefield, some soldiers of the rear array stood on the ice field of the frozen swamp.


    Even if they noticed, they would not be alarmed. After all, the ice is so thick, and only a small number of rear soldiers stand on the ice sheet.


    The whole battlefield was so noisy that no one even noticed the slight vibration under his feet.


    Until a troll barbarian who was nervous about the changes in the war ahead suddenly found his feet sinking slowly. Looking down, he didn''t know when the frozen soil that was stronger than the rock melted. After the thin ice on the surface cracked, it directly became muddy like a swamp, trapping their normally strong feet.


    Troll barbarians were more or less clumsy. They didn''t know what was going on. After looking around, more and more people fell into this dilemma and screamed in panic.


    The front slashing is unfavorable and has not made progress. It is also expected to transfer soldiers from the rear array to strengthen the front offensive. The sudden occurrence of such riots in the rear array is naturally dangerous and fatal.


    In particular, in most of the rear fierce battles, in order to avoid falling into the swamp, they rushed to the front and scattered the internal queue first.


    "Hold the shield, get up and rush forward!" Chen Hai destroyed the Red Lion beast, waved the halberd and rushed forward, ordered the front to take the pawn, and a group of four carried the giant shield and rushed forward, forcing the barbarians to change congestion and chaos until they completely collapsed


    "Stab the spear, close the spear!"


    Zhou Jun issued a loud order to the soldiers to effectively stab out and recover the quenched gold heavy spear and halberd from the gap of the giant shield, so as to harvest the lives of barbarians quickly and effectively.


    The barbarians are extremely fierce. If they stare at them in the wild, there is little reason to survive. The people of Yanzhou are frightened. Now they are killed wantonly by the Dragon army like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Looking at the bloody battlefield under his feet and the Dragon army doing simple tactical actions mechanically, Liu Chun couldn''t bear it. He stepped on the spirit sword and rushed to the front of the battle to entangle a man. At this time, more than ten halberds and spears joined him and stabbed the man angrily from all directions.


    Chen Hai didn''t stop Liu Chun, but he went too.


    Although Liu Chun is brave, he is not stupid. He won''t go too deep into the enemy''s array. He cooperates with his own soldiers. His sword rises and falls like a swimming dragon. For a time, it''s like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, killing barbarians and causing heavy casualties.


    When the wind flame Tianji ban slowly absorbed xuanyang Gang yuan, it was like a stove buried deep underground. At first, it was sealed by the surface ice. However, as the sun rose, it gradually raised the ground temperature at the bottom of the swamp and turned the hard soil into a swamp. Chen Hai''s most critical layout of this war was fully exposed.


    At that time, Muller retreated to the rear array to supervise the battle. The green giant beast under his crotch was too huge and heavy, and suddenly fell into it. Muller was entangled by the pedals in a hurry. When he was in a hurry to help him untie the pedals and struggle out of the mud, he saw that the general trend was gone, and the front and side front wings had collapsed. Such a narrow space was not enough for him to reorganize the formation Hold your ground.


    The only chance is to break through when the two wings are not surrounded and there is a big gap.


    Seeing that six or seven thousand demon savages were defeated by the Terrans, Muller was still in the field. He was struggling and angry, but there was nothing to do. Both the left and right witch savages and savages advised him not to be angry at this time.


    Muller shook his head and almost thought he was in a dream, but the battlefield full of corpses in front of him reminded him that this was the reality. At the moment, his heart was cold and wanted to cut the left and right witches and savages into pieces. Just now they insisted on dying, and now they were scared to escape. What about the glory of Blackstone tribe? What about the dignity of dragon Jiao''s blood?


    Muller roared up to the sky and tried his best to stimulate the mysterious power in his blood with a secret method. The situation changed for a time.


    His already thick bones were a little stronger, and his breath was still rising. Gradually, a dragon appeared behind him. His teeth and claws were as real as they were. The armor he was wearing was also groaning and broken. With an axe, he cut the real flame sword offered by Huang Shuang upside down, and the combat power broke out for a moment.


    Seeing that more and more barbarian generals and soldiers have inspired much stronger combat power than in the war just now, Chen Hai still asked the battalion generals and soldiers killed to shrink their formation.


    Although Chen Hai knew that it must be a short time for man to stimulate the power in his blood, he had limited cards in his hand. He couldn''t let all the 6000 elite of the fourth World War Camp fight out in order to kill a relatively important role in demon man.


    Muller also took advantage of the Dragon army to consolidate the defense line on the spot. He didn''t completely encircle him and led the remnant to fight out from the gap between the two wings.


    At this time, Qi Hanjiang, Liu Chun and Han wendang each led an elite combat cavalry under the cover of more than 30 combat birds to expand the scope to the periphery and kill the scattered barbarians. Chen Hai, Zhou Jun and Huang Shuang led the main force of the fourth World War battalion and quickly rushed to the demon barbarian front stronghold 40 miles away.


    Demon man is really not good at building cities. The stronghold is broken. Simply filling the gap of the residual wall with stones is even the completion of building the stronghold.


    Hundreds of barbarians guarding the stronghold had also fled long ago, leaving behind their luggage and two or three thousand wild cattle driving meat in the stronghold.


    The noise of the whole battlefield was completely calmed down by the setting sun.


    The Dragon army quickly cleaned up the battlefield, gathered up the formation, and randomly discarded the bodies of barbarians on the wild and snowy fields. However, a large number of dead and wounded war animals are a rare source of meat. Scales and skins can be used to make armor, muscles and bones can be used to refine weapons, and they are also filled with two or three hundred carts and transported to the tonghekou.


    At this time, there are nearly a thousand war beasts, including Muller''s green giant beast. After being destroyed by the secret method of blood sacrifice for many times, they are depressed, or trapped in the mud, or scattered in the wasteland. They don''t know how to escape. They are gathered by the soldiers of the Dragon army and driven to the tonghekou


    Before nightfall, Liu Chun led his troops to stop chasing and defeating the enemy, and rushed back to the remnant stronghold in the north of the battlefield to meet Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai also plans to return to tonghekou with Zhou Jun and Huang Shuang as the main force of the fourth war camp and Huwei camp.


    Today, more than 4000 barbarians were killed, and only more than 2000 of them fled to the southwest. It was another rare victory, but Liu Chun looked at Chen Hai and asked:


    "Chen Hou, why do you look unhappy?"


    Chen Hai looked at Liu Chun, who was bloody, and his feet seemed to have just been pulled out of the mud. He jokingly explained, "I''m only afraid that this war has broken the courage of the demon man. If they don''t dare to attack yuchengling and retreat directly, it will be difficult to deal with. In the coming year, the demon man will gather more troops to come to tonghekou. The situation is still not optimistic."


    Horseshoe bursts, people chatting about their daily life, all the way back to tonghekou stronghold in the moonlight.

 Chapter 383

    In the cold winter and December, the northern border of Jinyan and Yanzhou is full of beacon fire and wolf smoke everywhere.


    Demon barbarians not only invaded Hexi, Tianshui, Yongliang and other counties, but even in Heishan in the depths of the vast desert, demon barbarians continued to haunt after winter. By the end of the year, tens of thousands of barbarians gathered in the depths of the sand sea in the north of Heishan, which made the Jingjue capital''s protectors nervous and grim.


    On the last day of the end of the year, Heishan city welcomed a group of unusual guests, a group of elite ye people personally led by Ye Qinglin, the Lord of the Western Qiang state, who rushed to reinforce Montenegro.


    In fact, it is also a barrier in the northern part of the Western Qiang country. If the demon and barbarian soldiers can be blocked in the north of Montenegro, magic Moon Lake and falling magic cliff, the Western Qiang country can enjoy peace.


    In the banquet hall of Jingjue capital, the banquet atmosphere for ye Qinglin was warm.


    "Madam, the Dragon army broke the demon barbarians in Hengshan this time. It killed 20000 enemies and pursued more than a thousand miles with its tail. The news should also be spread to Montenegro?" Ye Qinglin sat at the head and asked Dong Ning with a smile after greeting.


    West Qiang East is tens of thousands of miles away from Hexi, but there are Linghu communications at ordinary times, and the news flow is very smooth.


    Hearing someone praising Chen Hai, Dong Ning was naturally happy, but he remained silent on the surface. He just followed Ye Qinglin''s tone and said, "Chen Hou has always been amazing. The monarch has been in contact with him for a long time, so it''s no wonder!"


    Although I had known that the nominal nephew and daughter-in-law had a close relationship with Chen Hai and were secretly familiar with music, I could see with my own eyes that mentioning Chen Hai''s name made Dong Ning look happy, and ye Qinglin still hated it.


    It is because of this that Chen Hai obstructed him, so that he could not completely recover all the territory of the Western Qiang state, and even had to accept the deeper penetration of the forces of taiweizong and demon temple into every corner of the Western Qiang state, which made Ye''s family elevated to a considerable extent, just the royal family in the name of the Western Qiang state, and many state policies were subject to the outside.


    Ye Qinglin wanted to be a hero, but in the past two or three years in power, many constraints from all parties have made him feel too dissatisfied. He has even forgotten Chen Hai''s best efforts to restore the country. However, he has suppressed any dissatisfaction. He knows that ye can''t reverse the general trend of three family co governance formed in Pinglu oasis at this time.


    Ye Qinglin personally led the elite to help this time. He still asked Dong Ning for help. He didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction. He just echoed and smiled a few times, and then asked: "I heard that the new heavy bore crossbow made by Tianji school palace was more beautiful in this battle than the previous Tianji war crossbow. Madam has a close relationship with Tianji school palace. I wonder if you can help me to prepare for the recovery of Changle in the future."


    After the battle of Yuchi City, Chen Hai handed over part of the Tianji crossbow and several light Tianji chariots to ye (which was also one of the transaction conditions of a series of arrangements at that time). Ye Qinglin cherished it as a powerful weapon for the country. However, according to the information from Tianshui, the heavy bore crossbow improved on the basis of Tianji crossbow was more powerful.


    In the battle of Yuchi City, he also really saw the power of Tianji war weapons. All these are also eager to get the supply of heavy bore crossbows. Of course, he also wants to test the Tianji school Palace''s attitude towards Changle City and the demon Temple behind Changle City.


    The people who accompanied the banquet in the hall watched their nose, mouth and heart without saying a word.


    At this time, Dong Ning knew that ye Qinglin, the Reverend of the country, had the real intention of personally leading troops to help. Xiumei said with a slight frown: "Tianji academy treats all the valves equally. If the monarch has any requirements, he can directly send someone to Tianji Academy. Jingjue capital guards the Palace, and all things benefit from Tianji Academy. In addition, I am a small man. If I preach in the middle, I''m afraid it will disappoint the monarch."


    Chen Hai''s layout in the Western Qiang state is to maintain the balance between the jingjuedau protectorate, the Ye family of the Western Qiang and the Changle City in the Pinglu oasis. If ye doesn''t take back the ambition of Changle City, it''s all right. Since Chen Hai has a concern to focus on the war, Chen Hai will certainly not provide a heavy bore crossbow to Ye.


    Dong Ning naturally refused Ye Qinglin directly, so that his ambition could not be controlled. He advised: "I don''t think Hou Chen may want to see the monarch light up the war against Changle City."


    "Hum! Don''t you dare not fight even if you leave your good friend. Besides, fighting Changle City naturally has the advantage of protecting the mansion!" said a young man in his twenties, dissatisfied and arrogant.


    "Presumptuous!" fan Dachun thought that Dong Ning would pull Ye Qinglin down. But he heard that the young man was light and insulted Chen Hai. For a moment, he couldn''t help but pull out his sword and cut him off.


    The young man didn''t make a move. When he turned his mind, the body protecting spirit sword automatically came out of its sheath and reluctantly held the powerful and heavy sword, but the spirit was shocked and bleeding from his seven orifices. However, fan Dachun didn''t want to let go of the arrogant Ye clan, destroy the huge sword and continue to cut off the head of the man.


    At this time, a maid was carrying a tea tray to the front of the hall. When she was about to pick up the steps, she heard the clang in the hall. As soon as she looked up, she saw the tension in the hall. In panic, the tea tray fell to the ground with a slap, and the amber tea splashed all over the floor.


    "Presumptuous!" Ye Qinglin was greatly annoyed. He slapped the young ye people around him who could not understand the situation out of the hall, so that he could not be killed by fan Dachun''s sword for nothing. He apologized to Dong Ning, "Ye''s arrogant son, he really doesn''t know how to exalt himself. He has nothing to hide. I hope his wife will forgive me for offending!"


    "Well, I''m Dong family to help you recover your country, and Chen Hai has a lot of help. I don''t want to get today''s end. I''ll let bygones be bygones, but if there''s such rudeness, Jingjue Prefecture guard will never bear it silently. Please go back to the post house and have a rest. Dong Ning has always been gentle, but I didn''t expect that ye''s people around Ye Qinglin didn''t respect her at all.


    The boy is arrogant and ignorant, but he can only think about it. Behind his back, ye Qinglin has a different attitude towards her and Jingjue''s mansion guard. Dong Ning was so angry that he twisted his face and bit his silver teeth. At present, he didn''t want to make a false deal with Ye Qinglin and asked him to leave the hall directly.


    Ye Qinglin was also embarrassed, so he had to leave the hall with his retinue first, but he didn''t go back to the post house to rest, but directly returned to the camp of Ye''s Royal Army outside Heishan city.


    Fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan and others sighed slightly.


    When Chen Hai left, although he left the layout of three families to rule Lu, some hidden dangers have not been eliminated. Ye Qinglin and ye''s people are still unwilling. Now they all start to worry about whether ye Qinglin personally leads the elite of Ye family to come over and reinforce them. Maybe they should take more precautions through Lucheng.


    Seeing that Dong Ning was in a good mood, fan Dachun, Han Qingyuan and others also left.


    Dong Ning was the only one left in the empty hall. She looked very thin on the plaque of diligent and virtuous people. After a while, she sighed and went to the back mountain of Heishan together with Guanghua from Jingjue house.


    Press Guanghua to return to Wu Cheng of Huayang mountain directly from Guanhe city and fall in front of Guanghua cave at the foot of the main peak of Huayang mountain.


    There were waiting disciples around. Seeing Wu Cheng coming, Wu Cheng saluted one after another. Wu Cheng didn''t answer, so he went directly to the house to pay a visit to Wu en, who was also the master of Wu''s valve.


    "Chen Hai''s 30000 people have guarded Hengshan city? They have chased for more than a thousand miles and have built a stronghold in Tongkou Town, Ling, Yucheng?" Wu en, the leader of the Wu family, is sitting on a futon in a plain robe.


    He also looked surprised when he heard the news from Wu Cheng.


    Wu en, as the leader of the Wu clan, entered the later period of daodan for more than 40 years. However, in order to verify the birth of daodan, he did not ask about the world for many years. He did not hold such important posts as county shepherd and Duwei in Tianshui County, nor took charge of the religious power in Huayang sect, because he also knew that if he did not step into tianbang, Huayang sect would never have the right to speak when the situation in Yanzhou became more and more complicated.


    "According to the latest news, Chen Hai only led 6000 soldiers of the fourth battle battalion of the Longxiang army to set up an ambush in Yandang lake. He didn''t even use heavy loaded crossbows and other sharp weapons. He killed thousands of elite demons in the field," Wu Cheng said anxiously "At present, the Dragon army has no difference in reputation in Tianshui county. There are signs everywhere to accuse the warlords of Wu and Zhou. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will shake the foundation of Huayang sect."


    Wu en took a breath of cold air and couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t expect that the combat power of Longxiang camp would be so terrible. Liao Yunkui, regardless of the dissuasion of Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong, directly led his own combat power to tonghekou to fight jointly with Longxiang camp. The impact of this incident may be even worse.


    Wu Cheng was helpless and silent. For a moment, there was silence in the house. Only the breeze blew through the wind bell by the window and jingled.


    Dong Shou just finished his daily affairs and rubbed his eyebrows.


    At present, although he controlled several combat forces in Hexi on the east line of Hechuan County, the relationship between the clan and the valve was complex. In addition, although the Helan sword clan had been forced into a desperate situation, it was a hundred footed insects that died but did not freeze. The occupied area had never been peaceful, which made Dong Shou feel restless. Especially in recent days, the news on the Hengshan front line was frequent, which made him more difficult to fan. In just a few days, there were many problems Several low thief slaves and maidservants were directly executed by him for various mistakes.

 Chapter 384

    After carrying the blue and white fine porcelain tea bowl, I found that the tea soup was already cold and would get angry when I frown, but I forgot that a maid was kicked to death by him because she changed tea too often a few days ago.


    Just then, footsteps hurried out of the tent, and Hu Wei presented a secret letter again.


    After a rough sweep, Dong Shou was so angry that he threw out the tea cup in his hand and told Chen lie, Xie quanting and others to come to discuss the matter.


    Chen lie is in Wangxi peak, the farthest away from Dong Shou. When he presses the green scale thunder eagle and falls in front of the white tiger hall where Dong Shou holds the meeting, several people have arrived in the meeting hall.


    "Chen lie, take a look at this secret letter first." Dong Shou handed him a secret letter several feet away.


    Chen lie looked at Xie quanting and others puzzled. They were expressionless. I don''t know why Dong Shou insisted on calling him; You know, although he was controlled by Dong Shou on the east line, Dong Shou didn''t even bother to see him these two years.


    Chen lie then bowed his head and read the secret letter carefully, and his heart became clear.


    It was getting late, and some soldiers had already lit lights.


    The lights went out indefinitely, so that the faces of several people in the account also went out indefinitely. No one took the initiative to discuss the great cutting skill made by Chen Ligang mentioned in the secret letter.


    "What do you think of this heavy bore crossbow?" Dong Shou asked with a gloomy face.


    Xie quanting looked around and saw that no one was making a sound. He coughed and said: "Since the birth of Tianji crossbow, the traditional battlefield situation has been changed. The heavy bore crossbow is actually better than Tianji crossbow. The wasteland in the north is like a wild elephant, which is often driven by demons to attack the stronghold. Everyone is familiar with it. Its skin is thick, its flesh is strong, and its vitality is extremely powerful. It is impossible for ordinary strong people to kill at one stroke, but in front of the 18 heavy bore crossbows, more than 200 wild elephants did not rush over 2000 The distance of steps is really unimaginable. Based on the killing power alone, I''m afraid it takes 40 to 50 Tianji crossbows to achieve this step. The key is this Heavy Crossbow... "


    Xie quanting showed the spy a heavy crossbow with a severely deformed tip after firing. There is no need for Xie quanting to elaborate. Everyone can understand the advantages of Heavy Crossbow.


    Each Heavy Crossbow bullet consumes only one-fifth of the quenched gold and iron of the heavy crossbow.


    In the first battle of Hechuan ridge, Hexi secretly prepared for several years and concentrated all the material resources of the three counties in Hexi. Only after secretly storing one million heavy crossbows and arrows, did he start a war against Hexiang army.


    If we can get the secret map of heavy bore crossbow early, it not only means that Hexi can directly build heavy bore crossbow with stronger penetration force, but also reserve 5-6 million Heavy Crossbow bullets before the war.


    What is the concept at this time, which actually means that they were able to capture Qinshan county and Tianshui county at one fell swoop and establish a real and worthy northwest overlord, rather than delaying until now, they could not completely digest Hechuan county.


    In particular, the Musashi army and Tianshui County soldiers began to be equipped with Tianji crossbows, which made it difficult to fight in the future.


    In the account, including Dong Shou and Xie quanting, none of them thought that Chen Hai had improved from the Tianji crossbow to the heavy bore crossbow step by step. From the bottom of their heart, they just believed that Chen Hai always had reservations about Hexi. Previously, what he had given Hexi was only second-class and inferior things, and the real good things were always dragged in Chen Hai''s own hands.


    "Chen lie, your nephew''s wings are also hard. If not, I don''t think he will show these sharp weapons. I also think he will no longer be used by Hexi and taiweizong, but please write a letter to him and ask if this heavy loaded crossbow can be used by Hexi?"


    Chen lie trembled in his heart and said, "Dong Hou, Chen Haisu is stubborn. He has been cast under the gate of Yanran palace before. Can he care for my nephew and uncle? Now he has more and more wings. I''m afraid he can''t hear what I say."


    Chen lie answered and said nothing more.


    Dong Shou knew that Chen lie was the one valued by his father, and he couldn''t force him to do anything. At this time, a servant girl came up to serve tea. He angrily scolded, "why is it so late to offer tea soup?" with a palm, the servant girl didn''t even have time to scream and fly out of the account, so she lost her vitality in the air.


    Chen lie looked at the soldiers who hurriedly picked up the bodies outside the tent, and his heart was cold.


    In a side hall of Yanran palace, there are gold carvings and jade masonry, sandalwood curling, and a royal atmosphere.


    Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others sat side by side in this side hall, and the tea lamps in front of them were already cold.


    Sitting opposite them, there was a young man in beautiful clothes with tender complexion. He had a pair of peach eyes. The eyes of Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong dared not look outside.


    "Lord Zhao and Lord Wen, the emperor asked me how long you two could last if you bombarded you with a Heavy Crossbow?" asked the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Although the heavy bore crossbow has the power of piercing gold and stone, it is still less powerful for those who have achieved success in Taoist Dan," said Zhao Zhong.


    "From the Tianji crossbow to the heavy bore crossbow, how much power has been increased, how much weight has been reduced, and how many years have passed?" the young man in Chinese clothes asked, "if three or five years later, the Tianji school palace will produce a new war crossbow and thousands of sharp soldiers will hold it, do you two still have the confidence to avoid it?"


    Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan were stunned. They thought that the heavy bore crossbow would continue to improve its power and firing speed. At that time, thousands of crossbows would be launched together, and the crossbow bullets would cover the sky. They were really difficult to resist, except that the Tao tire territory could escape in an instant and avoid the edge of the moment. But will the Tianji school create a more powerful crossbow in three or five years?


    "If the Tianji school palace loses control, it will be the disaster and trouble of our xuanxiu in the future. Adults Zhao and Wen should have thought about it earlier!" said the young man in Chinese clothes.


    Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong fell silent. Chen Hai can be said to have been promoted by both of them, and also granted general and military power. Of course, Chen Hai has made great contributions for them. Without Chen Hai''s help, the Su Wei army could not control the situation in Yanjing.


    Chen Hai even offered secret plans such as heavy bore crossbow and wind flame airship at the first time. What excuse can they have to compete for control of Tianji school palace? Will Chen Hai let this side take whatever he wants without making a little resistance?


    Is it really time for the last move?


    Wen Boyuan thought of Gu soul pill. Although Gu soul pill can control the spirits of others, it does great harm to the spirits of the controlled person. At this time, Wen Boyuan was a little reluctant to take the last step.


    Although it was late, Dong Ning didn''t want to go back at all. He lingered in the cave where Chen Hai lived before. Looking at the lifelike murals in front of him, he thought of the ferocity and horror of the blood cloud wasteland. Then he thought of Chen Hai and muttered to himself, "I don''t know who he was having fun with at this time. I wish I knew he had castrated him!" he couldn''t help smiling.


    The beauty is independent and frowns on Emei. Even if I don''t go, will Zi Ning come?


    In a familiar trance, Dong Ning was pulled into the wasteland of blood clouds again. The next moment, he saw Chen Hai''s puppet separation, which was still so ferocious and terrible, but Dong Ning couldn''t express his joy in his heart.


    In order to defend without dead corners, Luocha blood devil even had very thick scales on his face, with almost no expression. Dong Ning wanted to reach out and touch Chen Hai''s face, but Yao Laogen strode forward and the wind almost dispersed her.


    Dong Ning saved himself from being a beauty at the moment, but a virtual form condensed by the spirit.


    Chen Hai waved Yao Laogen and other blood guards down and walked out with Dong Ning''s hand.


    Although holding the rough and blood exposed hand, I couldn''t feel any temperature.


    After all, there is no body, no six sense touch, Dong Ning sighed in his heart!


    Walking out of the hole, although the essence of heaven and earth leaked wildly from Yanzhou, making the surrounding wilderness full of vitality, the bloody sky is still cloudy, and I don''t know when there will be real sun and moon condensation. Under the bloody clouds, deep in the wilderness, a hidden small city is slowly taking shape according to a rift valley with thick rock strata.


    During this time, Chen Hai needs to concentrate on organizing defense in Hengshan. He has not invited Dong Ning into the blood cloud wasteland for several months. Dong Ning didn''t expect that after Yao Laogen and other blood guards had a firm foothold in the rift valley, the Luocha demon clan group under Chen Hai has expanded to thousands. He has started to build cities in recent months.


    The two walked away. Chen Hai told Dong Ning about the battle between Hengshan city and Yandang lake. The biggest change in the wasteland of blood clouds is that the Luocha ethnic group has begun to build cities near the temple valley. Therefore, Chen Hai asked Yao Laogen and other blood guards to build stronger cities in the Rift Valley, otherwise they will be found, It''s too conspicuous -- it means that the time for the connection between blood cloud wasteland and Yanzhou is getting closer and closer.


    With the release of the essence of Yanzhou heaven and earth, the food sources in the blood cloud wasteland are more and more abundant. The fighting and fighting among the Luocha demon clan groups gradually subside, and Chen Hai is worried about all kinds of more strict organization.


    Thinking of these things, ye Qinglin''s ambition and greedy calculation are insignificant again. Dong Ning is unwilling to bother Chen Hai with the trivial things that happen in Montenegro.


    "You say, will this city be called this in the future?"


    Unconsciously, they walked to the small city made of molten iron. Chen Hai asked Dong Ning with a smile in his words.


    Dong Ning looked up and exclaimed. His heart was filled with great sweetness.


    There are three words on the gate: "Ninghai city!"


    Seeing these three words, Dong Ning thought that even if he died to resist the devil, his life would be worth it.

 Chapter 385

    The setting sun was getting late, and at the beginning of the curved moon, a blue glow came out of the back cliff of Montenegro, swept over the low branches, and startled the sleeping birds to fly.


    Although the spirit has been out of the blood cloud wasteland for a long time, Dong Ning''s joy can only be transformed into the sword meaning. Seeing Bihua plundering the stars and floating the moon, it looks like an immortal, and forgets the distress of the demon''s brutality in the north for a time.


    Compared with the Dragon army in Tianshui County, the Jingjue army has been better prepared in the past two or three years.


    Over the past two years, Lucheng has supplied Hexi with more than 3 million kilograms of Grade 8 quenched gold iron. Although the price is quite low, it is not completely unrequited; In the early stage, the eight level quenched gold and iron and many core components of Tianji war equipment supplied to the demon temple were mainly used to strengthen the combat power of the elite army in exchange for spirit birds and spirit beasts.


    At this time, although there were only more than 30000 soldiers in the elite army, there were 36 light Tianji chariots, more than 220 old Tianji crossbows, and more than 160 middle and lower level war birds in the war bird camp, all of which exceeded the Longxiang war camp.


    In addition, the government troops system was thoroughly implemented in Lucheng, Montenegro and other places. Demons and barbarians gathered war troops and flocked to the north of Montenegro. In fact, it was an opportunity for the Jingjue army to mobilize. The government troops system was fully activated before winter. The Jingjue army expanded from a regular strength of more than 30000 to 120000 in just half a month and was heavily defended.


    However, Dong Ning was not worried about the demon brutality or Ye Qinglin''s different ideas. He was just distressed that he could not take out a large amount of materials to support the battle of the Dragon army in Hengshan.


    First, demons and barbarians are pressing on the border, and there is also pressure on the front-line defense of Montenegro. Second, after Tianji school palace throws out a new heavy bore crossbow and secretly supports Tianshui County, Qinshan, Musashi and other counties against Hexi army, Hexi and taiweizong may have more resentment against Chen Hai, and Lucheng has begun to restrict the transportation of materials from Hexi to qintongshan


    At the moment, Wu Cheng, who is thousands of miles away, is in another mood.


    Wu Cheng did not expect that the valve owner Wu enjiu did not ask about mundane affairs, but he still understood the current situation so clearly.


    Although he also considered these follow-up developments, they came out one by one from the mouth of valve owner Wu en, which gave him a sense of hammering his heart word by word. It was also Wu Cheng''s time. He was too tangled in his heart. For a time, his heart shook, and there were signs of going crazy.


    Wu en carefully analyzed the development of the situation for Wu Cheng, but found that the younger brother of the clan was gradually tottering in front of him, so that he didn''t talk too hard, so that Wu Cheng, a strong Taoist priest, couldn''t bear it.


    He sighed lightly and thought that even if the Dragon army suffered a disastrous defeat in Hengshan and a strong attack under Guanhe City, it would still be no problem to guard the area north of Huayang ridge with hundreds of thousands of generals in Tianshui county and tens of thousands of soldiers of Huayang sect, Set off the cowardice and incompetence of Tianshui County soldiers, so that the situation directly shakes the foundation of Huayang sect and various valves.


    However, the scale of the generals of the Long Xiang army is limited, and the material supply can mainly rely on Liquan. There is no possibility of elbow restraint on their side. It is also a headache to think about it. Wu Cheng is probably entangled in these things.


    Wu en turned his hand and put a lavender Suxin pill into Wu Cheng''s mouth.


    After a while, Wu Cheng steadied his heart and bowed down to apologize. He thought that at the moment, where would he look like a strong man in the half way Dan realm?


    But Wu Cheng knew in his heart that since the last generation of supreme elder Wu Lingshou died, in the past hundred years, Huayang sect had no tianbang experts to sit in the town, it was gradually showing fatigue and the living space was getting smaller and smaller. It was also because of the constraints everywhere that Tianshui county was unable to stick to the front line of yuchengling, so it retreated to Hengshan defense, leaving thousands of miles of fertile land abandoned. Wu Cheng still remembered the tragic scene of millions of people rushing south at that time.


    This also lost the north and South wings of Huayang mountain. The land is narrow, the people are dense, and the people are in extreme poverty. The supplies that Huayang sect can receive are becoming more and more scarce and weak. The elite disciples who can really rely on as the backbone are less than one-fifth of taiweizong. How can we dominate the northwest?


    Also frustrated, Wu Encai entrusted all the worldly things to Wu Cheng, Zhou Tong and others. He returned to Guanghua cave to shut down and concentrate on climbing the list.


    Although he didn''t care about the world for the past 40 years, various news came from time to time. He also knew that the more he moved, the more he was tied up. Wu en himself had experienced the feeling of physical and mental fatigue, and he wouldn''t blame him now.


    "What characteristics do you find when you look at Chen Hai?" when Wu Cheng sat down, Wu en asked him sideways.


    "He has a careful mind and is good at planning and breaking, but he is an unrivalled hero in the world. However, he has repeatedly become a man of honey, honey and sword, and is rich and powerful. At this time, he does not hesitate to invest in the eunuch to seek prosperity and wealth. What he does shakes the foundation of the world''s sects and sects, and is hated by the sectarian clan..." Wu Cheng will not hide his real evaluation of Chen Hai in front of the Lord Wu en, Nor did he hide his disgust at the manipulation of government by eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong.


    In the traditional thought of the patriarchal clan, the world should be ruled by the royal family and the various valves. At this time, the emperor believed in eunuchs to hold the government, which has moved Yanzhou for thousands of years. It is the most exclusive thing for the children of the patriarchal clan such as Wu Cheng. Deep in his heart, he hopes that the emperor will one day know his way back and remove the treacherous and cunning officials such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong.


    Therefore, they also look down on Chen Hai, who takes refuge in eunuchs.


    "That''s what I said, but now the Dong family in Hexi is aggressive. They first hit the crane Xiang army, and then they are eyeing Tianshui, Qinshan and other counties. It''s just that Huayang sect and Tianshui county are repeatedly attacked by demons and barbarians in the north, and it''s very hard to be caught between them. Even if we don''t like Chen Hai anymore, it''s still more harmful than good to rely on them to defend the north, Yu Tianshui and Yu Huayang ... "Wu en frowned and sighed.


    "If you are afraid, you are afraid that the dove will occupy the magpie''s nest." Wu Cheng said his biggest worry.


    "If Chen Hai really wants to occupy the magpie''s nest in Tianshui, the first one who can''t accommodate him is Hexi. I''m afraid the Yanran Palace won''t let Chen Hai continue to grow up. Then we''ll just sit and watch the tiger fight," Wu en said with a frown, "You sent Wu Jingyin with 3000 elite to tonghekou to help the Longxiang camp. The supplies there are as abundant as possible. We should keep the basic plate, and we can''t let the county people accuse us."


    "Hmm!" Wu Cheng nodded, knowing the intention of the valve owner.


    Another 3000 elite soldiers will be sent to make the total strength of Tianshui County soldiers in tonghekou equal to that of Longxiang camp. After winning, Chen Hai will not be allowed to specialize in beauty, which shows that the Wu and Zhou nationalities also have the courage to fight against demons and barbarians, not cowardice and fear of war. If tonghekou is not guarded, the loss will not hurt their roots.


    Three days later, tie Kun and Mulian, together with more than 40000 troops and horses led by Muller''s brother Mutu, officially stepped into the demon man stronghold 150 miles west of the Tong River.


    Previously, led by Chen Hai, Longxiang camp defeated thousands of soldiers more than 40 miles away from the southwest. It once occupied the stronghold, burned everything that could be burned, and then returned to tonghekou. However, a large section of the stone wall could not be destroyed in a short time, so it remained.


    Within a radius of two or three hundred miles, there was no better place to camp. Muller returned to camp here after collecting the disabled soldiers.


    "Look, where is it like being defeated? I said Muller lost his armor in the ice field in the south. Six or seven thousand of the most elite and proud soldiers of the Blackstone Khanate were almost wiped out by the cunning Terran. You don''t believe me and doubt the talent and strength of my demon pupil family!"


    A demon Tong clan riding a clouded leopard screamed in tiekun''s ear.


    Tiekun had a headache and wanted to choke off his neck so that he wouldn''t yell and annoy Muller and kill them all.


    Mueller''s previous letter said that he suffered a small setback in the field battle with the Dragon army again, urging the main force in the rear to speed up the march to join forces. Tie Kun had long guessed that it was not such a simple setback.


    Just take care of Muller''s face. At this time, no one wants to annoy Muller. Naturally, they will not expose this matter, nor will they send an additional scolding hou to investigate what happened in the war three days ago. However, the demon pupil witch manyou Yuanyuan around Mulian is still shouting proudly for he has long recognized Muller''s lie. He doesn''t know "death" How the words are written.


    Of course, although it was expected that the second field battle between Muller and the Dragon army would not be a "small setback", tie Kun and Mu Lian were still shocked to see the gloomy scene in the stronghold.


    When they left, there were more than 7000 elite soldiers in the stronghold. At this time, there were less than 3000 left, which is basically not much different from the total annihilation?


    Wu manyou Yuanyuan is a slave minister who Mu Lian has been waiting on since childhood. Although he is not old, he awakened the talent and power of the demon pupil family very early. He also roughly described the details of the ice field war with tie Kun and Mu Lian before.


    At that time, tie Kun was more than 300 miles away from the battlefield. He thought that you Yuanyuan could only have a very vague perception of the situation on the battlefield, but now it seems that the situation you Yuanyuan "saw" at that time is much clearer than he imagined.


    However, the Dragon camp didn''t use the secret weapons. It was able to defeat the demon pretty elite soldiers in the field with one-to-one troops!


    How powerful was the former master?


    In addition, the former master should have the opportunity to kill Muller. Why not do it and continue to let Muller have the opportunity to recapture the stronghold and gather the disabled soldiers?


    "You go with me to see Muller," said Mutu, who was thinner than the ordinary demon man. It was very rare for the Mu family to have talent in witchcraft and martial arts, rather than wild martial arts. At this time, he asked other barbarian generals to choose a place to settle down after entering the stronghold, and asked tie Kun and Mulian to go with him to see Muller. He didn''t forget to scold you Yuanyuan when he arrived, "You Yuanyuan, control your smelly mouth. You don''t want me to help you control your smelly mouth!"

 Chapter 386

    Tie Kun and Mu Lian handed over their mounts to the guards and hurried to the middle military camp with Mu Tu.


    "Marshal!" tiekun whispered and asked muller for an interview, but before they opened the big tent, they heard the sound of smashing objects in the big tent. They heard a "whoosh". A table roared through the curtain, and the three flashed past. The table smashed on the black dragon flag post in front of the tent and broke to the ground.


    "Get out, get out of here! I told no one to disturb me. How dare you disobey my orders!" Muller roared like thunder in the big tent.


    The three looked at each other, but they still walked to the account.


    As soon as he got into the account, he only heard a "Hoo", and a battle axe with a sharp and amazing wrinkle hit tie Kun''s face. Fortunately, tie Kun was also in front. In a hurry, a pair of iron fists gathered together and greeted with the surging fist seal. The "bang" sound was like a thunderbolt. The strong Qi generated by the exchange blow blew the items in the big tent upside down.


    Thanks to the strong materials used in the big tent, it didn''t fall down immediately.


    The black rock slab under tiekun''s feet had been smashed. Before he could slow down, another axe was chopped down with the potential of wind and thunder. Tiekun knew that there was even a difference in strength between him and Muller. No matter how difficult it was to resist the axe, his huge body flashed to one side with incredible agility. He heard the sound of "stabbing", and the tough curtain behind him broke.


    "Big brother!" Mutu shouted in a deep voice. He stretched out his hand and released a black evil light, which tied Muller, who was impulsive and irrational, like a rope.


    Muller and Mutu are respectively the 29th and 34th sons of muhao, king of Blackstone Khan, but they are at the knee of the same mother. Muller is the eldest and Mutu is the third.


    The tribe where their mother tribe is located is also one of the six most powerful tribes in the Heishi Khanate except the Royal Mu family. Therefore, Muller has the ambition to compete for the Khan position.


    Mulian''s mother clan, in Heishi Khan, is only as powerful as Tieya clan, which is somewhat insignificant. Therefore, it has the lowest status among many children of muhao.


    At this time, Mulian also stepped forward, his eyes turned purple, and said to Muller with a confused voice, "Muller, come and look at me!" Muller, who had already lost his reason, looked at Mulian subconsciously, and his consciousness was lost in Mulian''s strange pupil.


    Tiekun also came over and helped Mutu hold the paralyzed Muller. At this time, the three people saw that there was a mess in the account, and there were several corpses that were either split in half or sunken in the chest. It must be Muller''s unwillingness to face repeated setbacks.


    Muller can''t unify the troops for the time being, so Mutu can take over the heavy burden for the time being and summon the barbarian generals who follow muller to garrison the stronghold to ask for the details of the previous war. There are also barbarian generals from iron cliff.


    After tiekun was robbed of his military power, more than 3000 soldiers from Tieya were incorporated into the rear led by Mutu, but 14500 people also entered the camp with Muller.


    Fortunately, tie Kun returned to the iron cliff department in recent years and passed on the method given in the military training record to the children of the tribe. Therefore, even if he was not in the Dazhai village, the barbarian general in charge of the army on his behalf of the iron cliff Department knew how to grasp the fighter plane.


    When the first wave of attack did not tear the shield array of the Dragon army, the barbarians of the iron cliff Department knew that things were bad. At that time, they took the initiative to ask muller to attack the flank of the Dragon army. In fact, they separated their soldiers from the increasingly crowded barbarians battle array and gathered on the right.


    When the wind and flame hidden in the ice was forbidden by heaven, when enough xuanyang Gang yuan was absorbed to melt the ice clouds, the soldiers and horses at the iron cliff broke through the siege first and left, which was well preserved.


    This is also the key reason why drunk Muller lost his mind when he heard tie Kun''s voice.


    Listening to the narration of many pretty generals, Mutu was so angry that his iron teeth bit disorderly and his breath was panting.


    Tie Kun''s heart is cold. The familiar figure runs through his heart. He can''t climb over a mountain, but he knows it''s impossible to persuade Muller. If he''s not careful, he''ll only kill himself. When he''s in charge, he''d better consider how to preserve the strength of Tieya in the next war!


    The three sighed, and they cleaned up the camp, quietly waiting for muller to wake up and make plans.


    The roaring north wind poured in along the split crack of the camp, and the brazier was almost extinguished, but they didn''t have any idea to ask people to mend the tent door. Fortunately, the demon was not afraid of the cold. For a time, there was no other sound in the tent except the roaring North wind and Muller''s snoring.


    Wu Cheng said goodbye to Huayang cave and went all the way to Guanhe city.


    When we arrived at Guanhe City, we discussed with Zhou Tongyi''s generals and officials, and summoned Wu Jingyin and others. In the afternoon, the news of reinforcing tonghekou spread all over the city.


    The next morning, tens of thousands of people surrounded the camp in the east of the city.


    On the school field, three thousand County soldiers were all dressed in excellent armor and were in high spirits waiting for the review. In order to show enough sincerity, the 3000 County soldiers transferred to the war this time are the real elite cavalry of Tianshui county. The most basic equipment is green cunning war cavalry and quenched gold armour.


    After Wu Cheng''s lengthy words were finished, Wu Jingyin and others waved their arms and ordered the army to start to yuchengling in the North!


    The people outside the camp are cheering again. In their view, huayangzong, who has been depressed for decades, is finally going to rise. As long as we recapture the thousands of miles of fertile soil between yuchengling and Hengshan, will the good days of Tianshui county be far away?


    All the people consciously stepped out of the way and watched the rolling iron cavalry step out of the ancient and mottled city gate.


    Although there was no wind flame airship to pick up, the green cunning war horse''s foot journey was incomparably fast. He went north next to the cliff at the Western foot of Qintong, and arrived at the tonghekou all the way three days later.


    Chen Hai and Liao Yunkui had already received the summons from Linghu. They had already arranged to camp here. On this day, Zhou Jun, Wu Jinglin, Zhou Jingyuan and others were specially asked to meet outside the stronghold on their behalf.


    Chen Hai and Liao Yunkui are also arranging pre camp ministers for the reinforcements. In addition, they also specially arrange banquets for Wu Jingyin, Wu Yao and other reinforcements.


    "My Lord, there are 300000 soldiers in the army of Tianshui county. They say they sent soldiers to help, but they only sent these 3000 people. What does old Wu Cheng mean? It''s not the way to send beggars." Qi Hanjiang looked at the 3000 people who continued to settle in the camp. He was dissatisfied and complained to Chen Hai in his voice.


    Chen Hai smiles bitterly: "That''s what smart people do. Seeing that our dragon army has won the battle in tonghekou, if the Wu and Zhou nationalities don''t show any more, they will lose a lot of face. However, they are still afraid that there will be repeated in tonghekou. In addition, they have just made a quarrel with Liao Yunkui, they won''t send 100000 troops to reinforce them immediately. Although they only sent this group A few people, however, have already expressed their attitude towards participating in the war. Moreover, they still don''t know the attitude of the various valve aristocratic families towards our dragon army, and they can''t be too attentive to isolate them among the Zong valve aristocratic families. Therefore, they calculate very hard! "


    "Fuck..." Qi Hanjiang spat in amazement. He was very talented in martial arts cultivation and even marching. But he was really not good at Taoism, human sentiment and conspiracy. He thought that he was probably as far away from the Lord in this respect as the master.


    Wu Jingyin is Wu Jinglin''s elder brother and Wu en''s second son, but he is much older than Wu Jinglin. At this time, he is in his 60s. His cultivation is stuck in the late stage of Mingqiao state, and it is difficult to improve. He is also the most core general of Wu''s soldiers in Tianshui County except Wu Cheng.


    In the early years, Tongkou city was subordinate to the yuchengling defense line. Wu Jingyin still remembers the scene before Tongkou city was abandoned.


    Even if Tianshui County soldiers were placed behind the yuchengling defense line, demon man was not in a hurry to destroy Tongkou City, and even managed Tongkou city for a time. Finally, more than 40 years ago, Tianshui county and Hexi joined forces to destroy Tongkou City, so that demon man did not have a long-term stronghold in the north.


    Wu Jingyin also participated in the first World War more than 40 years ago and watched with his own eyes the complete destruction of Tongkou city.


    Time flies, time flies, and the remnant city is broken. He has seen a lot. When he set out, he only came with a cavity of blood, but he has no hope for the state of Tongkou city.


    But now in front of him, it seems to be a grand pass for many years.


    Although the newly built sections of the city walls are less than two meters high, under the auspices of Su Yuan, Zhou Jingyuan and others, the method of building the city is different from the tradition.


    The Dragon army was not in a hurry to enclose all the city walls. Instead, it first collected the residual bricks and gravel inside and outside the city walls, transferred two smelting furnaces from Lequan, and then mined 4.5 million kg of iron ore every day at the north foot of the west of Qintong and in the deep mountains more than 300 miles away from the tonghekou, transported it into Tongkou city by wind flame airship, opened the furnace for iron smelting, and poured the molten iron juice directly into the incomplete area On the walls of the old city.


    Pour a layer of iron juice, pave a layer of gravel, and slowly raise it layer by layer.


    In such a short period of time, it can excavate iron ore in the depths of Qintong mountain to the east of tonghekou, dispatch tens of thousands of strong labor to mine iron ore, and quickly form an average daily iron ore mining capacity of 3.5 million kg, which is also an embodiment of the strength of Tianji learning Palace and Longxiang camp.


    Of course, Wu Jingyin suspected that Chen Hai had long been prepared to seize the tonghekou, so he acted so quickly.


    Although this method of building a city is extremely slow, and the built city wall and the crippled city wall are only more than two meters high, the foundation is very solid and indestructible. It can be described as a real city of gold and stone.


    Then, inside and outside the main city wall, one or three rammed earth retaining walls and HaoGou were built.


    Wu Jingyin is also a good fighter. Seeing the deployment of tonghekou stronghold, he also knows that Chen Hai does not want to completely block the demon and barbarian soldiers out of the city. The more important thing is to limit or suppress the mobility of the siege barbarians. Then the generals of Longxiang camp repeatedly compete with the demon and barbarian soldiers by relying on the low and solid main city wall, and finally hold tonghekou.


    In order to implement such tactics, the main city wall even left more than a dozen gaps of different sizes to facilitate the access of soldiers and chariots.


    In the past, Wu Jingyin would think Chen Hai was too arrogant, but with several previous victories at the bottom, who can be sure that this will not be a meat grinder battlefield that devours countless demon and barbarian soldiers?


    At this time, it was only more than half a month before Chen Hai took down Tongkou city. A remnant city was so rearmed. Under the bloody sunset, it was black and cyan, mixed like a beast waiting to bite people, standing in the thousands of miles of wasteland.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away in the northwest, there was a team of hundreds of demons who rode slowly southward on all kinds of war beasts.


    The first man was dressed in red heavy armor, with green scale covered, short and sharp fangs extending from the two corners of the thick blood lips, and a fierce green man beast under his crotch.


    The stronghold where Muller led the remnant has been out of the sight of the man general. His ferocious and ugly face is wearing a ferocious smile. He walks slowly forward with the elite soldiers behind him

 Chapter 387

    Hundreds of demons and barbarians approached the stronghold, and the scouts from the periphery had already rushed to the big tent to report.


    Muller was still in a coma at this time. Mutu, tiekun and Mulian were discussing things in the big tent. They looked at each other and were full of doubts. They really didn''t know which immortal came to them at this time?


    Mu Lian guessed a little worried: "it has been more than a month since our department entered Yandang. According to the usual situation, the first batch of war gains should have been shipped. Maybe the second uncle noticed that the war was unfavorable here and sent someone to investigate?"


    Mutu took a breath of air-conditioning. His eldest brother has always been brave, but he has a rough temper and offended many people. Only by virtue of his prince''s identity and his mother''s strong family, and his outstanding military achievements in ordinary days, can he stand and stir up the wind and rain in the Blackstone Khanate. But this time, as Prince 29, he personally led his department to supervise the eastern front, but he was defeated many times. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be kind.


    The visitor should also be the military envoy sent by the second uncle Tengsheng king. Muller hasn''t woken up yet. Mutu can only go out of the stronghold with tie Kun and Mulian. But when they see the dazzling red diamond armor, the three people are crying in their hearts. They didn''t expect this person to come in person.


    The demon barbarian tribe hangs alone outside the Great Wall. It can be said that it is a barren land. The weather is extremely bad. There are powerful monsters from time to time. Survival is always the first priority.


    Black and cyan have always been the best protective colors in this world, which has also become the traditional color of the clothes and armor of the Blackstone Khanate.


    In addition to the king of Khan Mu Hao''s gold armor, it is very rare for a man to wear bright armor. Only mu wutao, the eldest son of Tengsheng Wang Mu Ke, likes to wear red armor.


    Mu wutao was not only the eldest son of Tengsheng Wang muchao, but also a decisive man. He made many achievements in the establishment of Heishi Khanate and was relied on by Khan Wang muhao and Tengsheng Wang muchao. This time, he was incorporated into the East Route Army as a deputy commander. At least at this time, his position was even slightly higher than that of former front commander Muller.


    Mutu and tiekun were speechless and ordered the generals to open the gate of the stronghold to welcome mu wutao and hundreds of elite guards.


    Mu wutao looked at Mu Tu, Mu Lian and tie Kun, but did not say a word. He rode directly to the direction of the Chinese Army''s big tent.


    Although the large tent of the Chinese army has been cleaned up for a long time, it is empty because almost all the equipment has been damaged and there is nothing to supplement for a while.


    Mu Yuantao walked in the tent without speaking. He just looked at the traces of knives, axes and chisels on the huge black dragon wooden column in the tent. There were sometimes crushed bluestone slabs on the ground, and Muller, who was snoring in the inner tent, sneered.


    Tie Kun was also difficult to deal with, and the atmosphere was frozen there for a time.


    "The Hengshan front line hasn''t been delivered for more than a month, and no news has been sent back. Shuai Wang is very worried, so I come to find out. Senior general Qianfeng has leisure and indulged in drunkenness at this time. It must be that you have won big victories in front of you. Then I''ll come back tomorrow to hear about your victory!" Mu wutao sneered, and Zhan Jia roared away, Only tiekun and the three looked at each other.


    In Yanran palace, Zhao Zhong went through layers of palaces and corridors to a fine house.


    In the jingshe, Wen Boyuan was sitting alone drinking tea. When he saw Zhao Zhong coming, he quickly greeted him.


    Zhao Zhong sat down with a brocade pad, picked up the fine celadon bowl in front of him and drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing Zhao Zhong''s angry face, Wen Boyuan asked lightly, "Lord Zhao, what makes you angry?"


    "Didn''t 19 Zi want to stir up some wind and rain behind his back?" Zhao Zhong said angrily: "Tu Kuang came to me today and said that Xixi Zi saw that Hexi had been fighting against Hexiang army for many years. He was worried that if this continued, it would shake Dayan''s foundation. Moreover, Helan Jianzong has also worked for the country for more than a thousand years. Now it is in danger. If the imperial court ignored it, it would be afraid to chill the hearts of all the sects in the world. Tu Kuang said that Xixi Su had a good relationship with taiweizong and Helan Jianzong. He couldn''t bear to see the two major sects In the end, both sides were hurt. The imperial court could send someone to mediate and turn the two families into friendship. "


    When he finished, he remembered Tu Kuan''s arrogant face. Zhao Zhong was even more angry. At present, regardless of etiquette, he picked up the teapot on the table and drank it.


    Wen Boyuan frowned and asked, "how does the king intend to mediate?"


    Yingshu, the king of England, is the 19th son of emperor Yitian. Zhao Zhong has no respect for Yingshu in private. They are all commensurate with the 19th son. Only Wen Boyuan works in front of Yingshu, and there is still a trace of respect.


    "They want to cut a piece of land in qintongshan to place Helan Jianzong! What do you think they are moving?" Zhao Zhong couldn''t bear it anymore, patted the table and stood up.


    Wen Boyuan frowned and thought it was difficult. Unexpectedly, Yingwang Yingshu could come up with such a unique move at this time.


    "Pop pop" applause broke out.


    Muller woke up the next day. At this time, he knew that mu wutao was ordered to supervise the war. In his handsome account, he heard the harsh applause outside the account and sat like acupuncture.


    "Unexpectedly, Prince 29, who has always been brave and brave, was beaten by tens of thousands of people and was in a mess. He didn''t even dare to send a letter back to the East camp!" Mu wutao changed back to his animal skin casual clothes, opened the curtain, went directly to Muller''s eyes and applauded.


    Mutu watched his big brother clench his fists and tremble his muscles. He winked repeatedly to calm Muller. He was afraid that Muller would beat mu wutao again for a moment, and there would be trouble.


    "Chen Hai, we''ve all heard of him. He chased the bandits to fight the rebellion and helped the Ye family of the West Qiang recover the rivers and mountains. However, he is only a weak people after all. I think all the Jinyan people in the Heishi Khanate have been terrified since the soldiers pointed to the South. They just rely on the strong city array to defend the city fortress on the very small front line. Why did they ever take advantage of it in the field? Why Was beaten to lose his armor? "Mu wutao bent down and attached to Muller''s ear and asked softly.


    Muller turned his head and looked at mu wutao.


    Mu Wu Tao looked at the anger in Muller''s eyes, and was not afraid. He gently took out an ancient and simple gold token from his arms and shook it at Muller.


    Mueller saw that it was the handsome order of the second uncle Tengsheng Wang Muke. It was inconvenient to attack at the moment. He snorted coldly, closed his eyes and let him make noise there.


    Looking at Mueller who had no choice, mu wutao felt very happy. He thought that when he was a child, this guy was more noble than him and brave. He often beat him black and blue, while the people were martial and respected his strength. Every time, Mueller was only taught a painless lesson. When he went back to his father to complain, he would be scolded by his father again. After so many years, It''s hard to eliminate the hatred when you think about it.


    Mu wutao got up straight, laughed and sneered at Muller, "inadvertently, you created the history of our family! Ha ha!"


    At this time, Muller couldn''t help but stand up and waved his palm to chop mu wutao.


    "Big brother, no!"


    Muller''s powerful hand was pulled by the prepared Mutu.


    Mu wutao looked at Muller, who was pulled. There was no expression on his ferocious face. He tilted his head and asked with a sneer, "I''m under the command of Marshal Wang of the East Road. What do you want?"


    "You can just say you were ordered by your father!" Muller said angrily.


    "OK!" Mu Wu Tao nodded, not ashamed at all, and said, "I came to supervise the war at my father''s order. My father allowed me to do it this time. In my opinion, you are very incompetent as a pioneer of the East Road. You were defeated by the weak human in the wild. It''s a shame for Longjiao''s blood to hide in your own nest like a sheep. Now I make you have to break Tongkou city in three days and kill our family Shame. "


    "No!" Mutu objected with a look of embarrassment, "In the past, although the Terran had profound friars and various arrays, how could our elite ever be afraid to fight? It''s just that our enemies in front of us created many heavenly weapons, which have never been seen before. Even if hundreds of golden elephants ran angrily, they would perish in a moment. No army can stop the edge of heavenly weapons. If we rush to attack again before we know the details, it will only add casualties. I think Hengshan will die The offensive on the front line should end here. Our department cooperates with Shuai Wang''s main force to attack the front line of zhanmaling in Yong County, and there will be more gains! "


    "The shame of our family can only be washed away with the blood of those cheap people. If you don''t dare to fight, you will voluntarily give up all the gains in the next three years!" Mu wutao said irresistibly.


    "Dare you!" Muller and others shouted angrily.


    Every year when the demons and barbarians invade the border, the war gains will be distributed according to the output of each department, but the mother families of Princess Khan can distribute more on this basis.


    It is difficult to survive because of the barrenness outside the Great Wall. These war gains can be said to be the basis for the development of the tribe in the coming year. At this time, who can not be in a hurry to listen to Mu wutao''s threat?


    Muller''s heart was churning at this time. Since he led the army, has he ever been so threatened?


    But this time he has lost nearly 20000 elite soldiers, and even more than half of the more than 400 wild elephants who have been painstakingly concentrated in his hands. If he goes back in this way, I''m afraid he will be forced to give up all his gains.


    However, when he attacked Tongkou city in this way, the best result was only a disastrous victory. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "If you dare not fight, I will take over the military power impolitely!" with this, mu wutao went straight.

 Chapter 388

    In a hurry, Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan came to the deep part of Yanran palace. There was a small but exquisite cross courtyard, across the simple and elegant gate. There were three words "Hidden Dragon hall" on the front door. Dragons and Phoenix danced and struggled to fly.


    At the door, the palace attendants went in and reported. Shaoqing, someone asked them to go in.


    The hall, which was more than ten steps flat and square, was empty. The rich incense was steaming out of the Dragon beast tripod furnace, but it couldn''t suppress a wisp of very light fishy smell. A drooping old man dressed in a Dragon Robe seemed to sleep soundly under the guard of several palace attendants who dared not blink. His eyes drooped and sat in the large dragon chair. A breath of years mixed with that faint smell permeated the whole room.


    They bowed and saluted, "your majesty!"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and opened his mouth with a strong smell of corruption: "why did you two come this time?"


    Wen Boyuan looked at the dying emperor Yitian and was surprised.


    Last time I saw emperor Yi, although he had gorgeous hair, he looked like a middle-aged man. But how long has it been now, his face has been wrinkled and rotten.


    Wen Boyuan was busy looking at him, but he found that there was a faint aura around him. Hundreds of mysterious cyan breath in the aura rushed left and right. Occasionally, he would drill out of the gap. After leaving the body, it bloomed and disappeared.


    With the loss of this glory, Emperor Yitian will grow old again, which is clearly in the process of the disintegration of daodan.


    "It''s all right!" emperor Yi looked at Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, who were stunned. He waved hard. During this wave, several green lights disappeared. "Things that don''t belong to him, although they can stay for a while, they can''t stay for a lifetime!"


    They bent down and cried. Emperor Yitian was the Lord of Dayan, the Lord of the inner court, the source of power for the twelve permanent attendants and the Su Wei army, and the nominal supreme power of the whole Yanzhou. With him, no matter what, the imperial edicts issued by the twelve constant attendants are legitimate imperial edicts. If he goes one day, although most of the twelve constant attendants are strong in daodan, they are weak after all. In the eyes of the various valves and the foreign court, they are still like mole ants, and they will be destroyed.


    Yi Tiandi didn''t advise him either. At the moment, every more action and word he said could accelerate the passage of his life. After a while, they stopped their grief and spoke slowly about their intention and the countermeasures they had discussed.


    Afraid that things would be too entangled and waste the emperor''s soul, Wen Boyuan said it in simple terms as far as possible.


    "Do as you say!" after saying this, Emperor Yitian seemed to spend too much energy, closed his eyes again and put his consciousness back into chaos.


    A carriage stopped slowly in front of the British palace under the protection of two teams of elite horsemen.


    When Tu Kui got out of the car, he didn''t need anyone to report. He strode into the room and went to the hall where Yingwang Yingshu usually handled military aircraft affairs in Yanjing.


    At the gate of the temple, he stepped in.


    Hearing a noise outside, the king frowned slightly and slowed down his hand.


    "We discussed a good plan to move Helan Jianzong to Qintong mountain by mediating Taiwei and Helan Jianzong, and live next to Tianji school palace. It can not only force Tianji school palace to hand over the secret map of heavy bore crossbow, but also ensure that the Su Wei army can''t fully grasp Qintong mountain. But those eunuchs are extremely treacherous and have to create complications." we didn''t wait for the king to ask, Tu Kuan said angrily.


    Tu Kuan is the master of Tu''s valve. When he was reclusive in the Jianghu, he was so carefree and free. At this time, he was deeply in the high position of a Taiwei. It can be said that he was below one person and above hundreds of millions of ants, but everything was difficult to be satisfied. It was as if he was in the mud, and his temper was sometimes difficult to restrain.


    "Oh? But if Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan did not agree to the mediation, did they have any repetition? They were not afraid of the anger of the government and the public and became the finger of thousands of men?" Wang Yingshu asked in surprise.


    Yingwang Yingshu took charge of the Xiyuan army and gathered the children of the Zong valve in Jingjun. At this time, he was actually the first of the foreign court.


    The Xiyuan army was created by Yingwang Yingshu, so he knew that there were too many factors involved in the rise of the Xiyuan army.


    Gathering the elite children of the Zong valve in Jingjun is the most critical reason, but we can''t ignore the important role played by Chen Hai and juquanling in the rise of the Xiyuan army.


    In the process of attacking and seizing Ganquan mountain, Tianji chariots, crossbows and a large number of quenched gold arrows play a vital role. It can be said that these Tianji weapons make the Xiyuan army give full play to its combat power. Otherwise, we don''t know how heavy casualties we have to bear in order to defeat the bandits of the black Yan army.


    However, Yanran palace bypassed the Xiyuan army and Huben army, directly recruited Yu zonghu, and Chen Hai completely turned to eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, which immediately reversed the situation that Yingshu thought was great.


    Yanran palace incorporated the two troops into the Suwei army, which expanded the combat power of the Suwei army unprecedentedly, and had the great righteousness of the emperor to command the world. The Xiyuan army was forced to give up the defense of East, West and South Beijing, and could only control the north of Beijing and Jiyang County according to Wushengguan in the north of Beijing.


    At this point, the situation is fairly balanced.


    It is time for Wang Ying to win. Besides, he has heard from the eyes of Yan Ran''s palace that his father''s body is not good enough. Even the monthly meeting of the DPRK can not be presided over. Naturally, the body is not good.


    Only after the Su Wei army took control of qintongshan, Liquan interrupted the supply of quenched gold and iron to the Xiyuan army. On the basis of the crossbow, Tianji school palace created a more powerful heavy bore crossbow - the secret map of heavy bore crossbow. At this time, only a few were obtained from Tianji school Palace.


    Yingwang Yingshu is really worried that once the number of heavy loaded crossbows equipped by the Su Wei army exceeds a certain number, the balance of power between the Xiyuan army and the Su Wei army, the outer court and the inner court will be broken. He is worried that one day, his father will die, but he can''t control the situation in Yanjing.


    Racking his brains, he finally came up with a plan to mediate the struggle between Hexi and Hexiang army and persuade Helan Jianzong to move east to qintongshan. It can be said that it is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    After confirming that there are no flaws in this policy, Yingwang Yingshu asked Taiwei Tu que to go to Yanran palace to ask for instructions. He didn''t understand what would happen. He didn''t understand that the treacherous and eunuch ministers in Yanran palace had any excuse to stop it.


    "Yes, but Zhao Zhong''s egg free man is very hateful. He Lanjian sect has been guarding the big Yan shepherd for more than a thousand years. This time there was a conflict with Hexi. Although they said they were wrong first, they really couldn''t bear to see the inheritance cut off. But the inner court wanted to mediate, but it was powerless. Your highness King Meng Ying, are you willing to go out this time However, Zhao Zhong said that the blessed land at the southern foot of the Qintong mountains has long been occupied by the patriarchal valve, and the Helan sword sect is also a large sect. Even if there is a spirit, heaven and blessed land that can be the foundation for the establishment of the sect, without the worship of tens of thousands of people, I''m afraid it will become weaker and weaker. Zhao Zhong asked for an order and said that Qin At the north foot of the Tongshan mountains, to the north of Liquan, there is YeHu mountain, which is inaccessible, especially the Lingquan. To the north of YeHu mountain, there is the milu plain in Jiyang County, which is devastated by the war and the people''s livelihood is withered. One hundred families are not left. It is suggested to move Helan Jianzong to YeHu mountain, and move Huang, ruminant and other nationalities to rest in the milu plain, so that the children and dependent people of these sects can support the clan in the future. The emperor has agreed Zhao Zhong''s idea is out of the emperor''s decree. "He said that when he patted the table, his beard and beard were all open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of England left his position. The blue jade pendant as strong as black iron on the Dragon belt turned into powder in his rubbing. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and others were so treacherous that they used such means to dissolve their previous plan of killing two birds with one stone.


    Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong saw that they could not refuse to mediate, so they took the initiative to intervene in the matter and showed their kindness to Helan Jianzong.


    Even if Helan sword sect will not be completely attracted by these eunuchs, it will be killed by Hexi at this time. In the future, it will certainly choose neutrality and will not intervene in the struggle between the outer court and the inner court.


    In addition, Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong suggested to set aside the land for the settlement of the affiliated clan valves and clans of Helan Jianzong, which is located in Jiyang County, close to the north foot of Qintong mountain. This is the fat meat in the mouth of Jingjun Zong valve, but let Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong take it to show their kindness to Helan Jianzong. Why don''t people hate it?


    The king of England paced back and forth in the hall, calmed his anger and said:


    "Well, it''s not easy to cheat Zhao Zhong and others. However, the Helan sword sect and the Helan sword sect have been hit hard before. On the one hand, Hexi is strong, on the other hand, the war equipment of Tianji school palace is dedicated to Hexi, and the supply to the Hexiang Army has been cut off. Zhao Zhong doesn''t want us to monopolize this benefit, which is normal, but anyway, the Helan sword sect has great influence on Tianji school The palace must be full of hatred. It will be difficult to coexist with the Tianji learning Palace at the north foot of Qintong mountain. We will have a good play to see at that time. Don''t be eager, too, Tu Taiwei... "


    Ying Shuo comforted Tu Kui a little.


    At this time, one Linghu scattered around Yanjing city. The news that the inner court wanted to mediate taiweizong and Helan Jianzong soon spread all over Yanzhou.


    Among these swans, there was also one who went to Tongkou city thousands of miles away with the potential of wind and thunder.

 Chapter 389

    Tonghekou, under the lonely peak, the sunset is like blood and the cold wind is like a sword.


    Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang and others are touring the city. The auxiliary soldiers Minyong temporarily transferred from Hengshan are desperately strengthening the city. Barrels of molten iron juice are grabbed by the claws of black feather giant birds and poured down directly from the city. It is Zizi, emitting strong white smoke and pungent smell. It solidifies rapidly in the severe cold. The low wall is getting higher and thicker inch by inch, Become stronger.


    Liao Yunkui, Wu Jingyin and other people in Tianshui County know that Chen Hai has passed through the Tianji school palace and mastered a huge amount of resources, but they don''t know how to waste so much.


    Although ordinary copper and iron are not very precious, in tonghekou, where there is no iron ore field around, it is hard to imagine that 300000 or 400000 kilograms of ordinary iron can be used for building the city every day.


    The iron ore was excavated from the deep mountains at the north foot of Qintong mountain. Chen Hai had previously sent tens of thousands of strong labor to the depths of the north foot of Qintong mountain for mining, but the road was blocked. The iron ore can only be transported to Tongkou city by wind flame airship for smelting.


    Regardless of the food consumption of tens of thousands of strong labor in the mountains, even if the three wind flame airships are used alternately, it is not without loss.


    The wind flame airship is made of low-level monster scale skin seams to withstand the sharp wind blowing like a knife. The cost is originally very high, but it is much cheaper and easier than domesticating one or two hundred giant birds. However, it often rises into the air. The airship''s air bag, keel frame and even the wind flame machine that produces hot flame will be quickly consumed. It is used so frequently, Liao Yunkui Wu Jingyin doubted whether the three wind flame airships could last until the end of the war.


    Seeing Chen Hai pouring iron juice on the city wall layer by layer like pouring water, they just thought that although the demon barbarian soldiers are not good at making siege equipment, the wilderness barbarian like this wild beast expelled by barbarians to the battlefield is really beyond the resistance of ordinary rammed earth walls.


    Just then, a rainbow came from the south to the head of the city.


    When Hongguang stopped in front of the city wall, he saw that it was Fang Xiyan, the supervisor of Hengshan City, who flew down from the clouds to salute Chen Hai, Liao Yunkui and others.


    Liao Yunkui and others had no good feelings for the eunuch. They just hummed and responded.


    "Chen Hou, here is an urgent letter from Lord Wen to you. Please have a look." Fang Xiyan didn''t annoy Liao Yunkui''s cold attitude, so he directly handed Wen Boyuan''s secret letter to Chen Hai.


    Since Huang Shuang and Le Yi led Chen Hai into the Suwei army, Fang Xiyan has always been the military envoy of Longxiang camp.


    As a direct line of Wen Boyuan and others, Fang Xiyan is also a military envoy. He has the duty of supervising and supervising the Longxiang camp. Naturally, it is necessary to maintain a indifferent relationship and distance with Chen Hai and other generals.


    Fang Xiyan handed the letter to Chen Hai, feeling more or less uneasy.


    Linghu sent by Wen Boyuan to Hengshan city actually has two secret letters.


    One was for Fang Xiyan, who told the whole story of the mediation, as well as the real plan and plan of Yanran palace. Now Wen Boyuan is worried that Chen Hai reacts violently after knowing that Zhao Zhong and Emperor''s order go to Helan Jianzong to mediate the struggle between the two families, so he specially ordered Fang Xiyan to appease Chen Hai and avoid any more trouble.


    In his early years in the Hexi army, the contradiction between Chen Hai and the Hechuan patriarchal clan will not be mentioned. In recent years, Chen Hai has been suppressing the supply of quenched gold and iron materials and heavenly weapons to the Hexiang army and Helan sword clan, while Hexi has benefited greatly.


    It is doomed that Chen Hai and Tianji school Palace are the most hated targets of Helan sword sect at the moment.


    At this time, the internal and external courts of Yanjing wanted to jointly mediate the two wars and persuade Helan Jianzong to move to the north foot of Qintong mountain and live next to Liquan and Tianji school palace. Who has such a good temper to endure?


    Isn''t this a shit basin directly on the head of Tianji school palace?


    After reading the secret letter, Chen Hai frowned and didn''t speak. He just handed the letter to Zhou Jun, Huang Shuang, Su Yuan and others behind him.


    "What''s Chen Hou''s opinion?" Fang Xiyan asked nervously.


    "The imperial edicts have been drawn up. Lord Fang, what do you think I can have?" Chen Hai asked calmly.


    "This time, his Highness the king of England made this proposal first. The inner court just looked at the irresistible and had to give in. Lord Zhao intervened in this matter, but he just didn''t want to be led by the king of England, Taiwei and Zuo Cheng." Fang Xiyan carefully led Chen Hai''s possible anger to the king of England and the emperor of Jingjun. He didn''t finish his words, but heard an angry drink.


    "Is his mother deceiving people too much?" but the secret letter reached Qi Hanjiang. He was angry. He tore the secret letter to pieces and pinched a stack of paper in the palm of his hand. The flame overflowed. In a moment, he burned the secret letter and shouted angrily, "We fight hard here to resist the demons and barbarians. You are a man like a dog in the court hall. You are bent on stabbing us in the back. It''s ok if you don''t fight!"


    Qi Hanjiang shouted angrily and stretched out his hand to pull Fang Xiyan''s collar.


    Although Fang Xiyan was a strong man in the later stage of Yiming Qiaojing, he was not tempered by war like Qi Hanjiang. He raised his hand and bumped into Qi Hanjiang''s huge palm. The palm prints hit each other, and the golden light overflowed. He unexpectedly forced Qi Hanjiang, who was short of his cultivation, to retreat half a step.


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Hai angrily denounced Qi Hanjiang, pointed to the city and said, "before the barbarian enemy attacked, you went to the city to do the hard labor of building the city. Calm down. You can offend Lord Fang. Make an apology to Lord Fang quickly!"


    Fang Xiyan is surrounded by several sword attendants, which is not like Chen Haibing. However, as a military envoy, he represents the majesty of Yanran palace. Chen Hai would rather hide from Fang Xiyan than offend him. Naturally, Qi Hanjiang cannot be indulged. He is too presumptuous.


    "It doesn''t matter. General Han Jiang is also in a hurry." Fang Xi seems to be a military envoy, but he has a good temper. He is more concerned about what Chen Hai will think in his heart.


    "I heard that the original proposal of the 19th king was to move the Helan sword sect to the south of Qintong mountain..." Su Yuan asked hesitantly.


    Qintong mountain stretches for nearly ten thousand miles from north to south. If Helan Jianzong moves eastward to the south, Tianji learning palace is located at the north, separated by four or five thousand miles of mountains in Nanzhang Zhufu, it can also be said that the well water does not invade the river. However, Zhao Zhong''s Imperial intention to move Helan Jianzong to the north of Qintong mountain is to move Helan Jianzong to the north of Qintong mountain, which shows that Yanran palace or the twelve regular attendants, Who wants to use Helan sword sect to suppress Tianji school palace.


    "There are only 10000 or 20000 internal and external disciples of Helan sword sect, but the branches and tendrils are entangled, dragging their relatives and bringing up their past. Even if the remnant of Hexiang army is dissolved, hundreds of thousands of relatives will move eastward," Fang Xiyan patiently explained, "If you don''t give a place to rest and recuperate, the Helan Jianzong will not move westward. At the same time, the southern foot of Qintong mountain borders Qinshan county. If Helan Jianzong moves eastward, it will be directly incorporated into the Musashi army, which will greatly enhance the strength of the Musashi army, which Hexi naturally doesn''t want to see. After thinking about it, he decided to move Helan Jianzong to the northern foot of Qintong mountain, and then move from Ji county In the southwest of Yangjun County, cut yellow elk and other places to Helan sword clan to support the clan. "


    "This is already the case. It''s useless for me to oppose it. But Lord Fang also sees that we can hold the tonghekou this year. Yandangyuan between Hengshan and yuchengling will return to the territory of Tianshui county. At that time, there will be a lot of waste to be developed. I hope Lord Wen and Lord Zhao can accommodate one or two, and in the future, some of the prisoners in various counties will be exiled here In order to strengthen the frontier. Even if Longxiang camp will be transferred to other places in the future, the front line of yuchengling will not be afraid of demon barbarian invading again. "


    "OK, I''ll write to Lord Zhao and Lord Wen about it!" Fang Xiyan thought it would be easy to discuss since Chen Hai had offered the transaction terms. He was really afraid of Chen Hai''s temperament. If he didn''t agree, he would lift the table.


    At this moment, under the boundless clouds, there were several clear screams, indicating that the demon was moving!


    After a fierce quarrel, Muller reluctantly succumbed to Mu wutao and sent troops to Tongkou city.


    Several dull horns like Yin thunder sounded around the world. All demon and barbarian soldiers drove war horses and carried simple war equipment and baggage out of the remnant stronghold one after another and went to Tongkou city.


    Tie Kun rode on the snow wolf''s generous back and looked at the rolling iron hoofs passing by in front of him, but his heart was cold, because he knew these elite. This time, he was afraid that he was destined to die.


    Mu wutao looked back at the rolling tide, and a cruel smile hung on his ferocious face.


    Die, die, when these elite are dead, Muller, do you still have the ability to covet the Khan position?


    Of course, there are many descendants under Mu Hao''s command. At present, in addition to Muller, there are five other princes. Behind them are the support of their powerful mother race. Mu wutao is thinking that it is not a simple thing to let these people kill each other or greatly lose their strength in the war of attrition against the strong city of the Terran.


    Fortunately, the black stone Khanate has always advocated military courage, so Muller has no excuse to retreat.


    The barbarians pushed forward so fast that they could see a huge figure in Tongkou city on the East Bank of Tongkou and under Gufeng.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in Tongkou City stronghold. Building the city and other things stopped. Whether soldiers, auxiliary soldiers or people Yong, they entered their respective defense positions in an orderly manner according to the established order.


    The stone throwing crossbows opened the cover, and wooden cars filled with stone bullets were pulled down the city wall by the people who shouted a trumpet


    The demon man has arrived.


    Muller and Mutu originally wanted to concentrate their forces to attack and seize a wall. In this way, the input of troops is limited. Once frustrated, they can calmly clean up the mess.


    Mu wutao rejected the plan. Except that the Gufeng cliff in the East was more than two or three hundred meters high and tightly protected the east wall of Tongkou City, he advocated attacking Tongkou city from the south, North and west at the same time.


    His reason is also very simple. Tongkou city has not been completely built and closed, leaving more than ten gaps on three sides, which is obviously convenient for Tianji chariots and elite cavalry in Longxiang camp. However, the number of Tianji chariots in Longxiang camp is limited, so they can only launch a sudden attack from three sides, making it difficult for more than ten people in Longxiang camp to cope with three sides at the same time. In this way, they only have one side If you make a breakthrough, you will be able to defeat the Dragon army.


    Tiekun knew that mu wutao had no good intentions, but on the matter, he thought that if he really wanted to have a chance to defeat that man, mu wutao''s method might be the only and last chance

 Chapter 390

    The sky is gloomy, the north wind is cold, and the clouds are getting thicker and thicker. Under the gloomy sky, the three formations of barbarians are slowly surrounded by simple war weapons from the East, South and west directions, approaching Tongkou city.


    Mu Wu Tao narrowed his eyes and looked at the black and blue city wall in front of him.


    Compared with the majestic city walls of Hengshan and Guanhe, which are often 30 or 40 meters high, the city walls that stand again at the mouth of Tonghe River are not even three meters high. They can never be considered high. The elite soldiers of the tribe can even rush over in one jump.


    However, seeing thousands of soldiers of the Dragon army standing up and down the city wall, mu wutao felt an inexplicable pressure in his heart.


    "The army is angry because it has become powerful!"


    Mu wutao and Wu Yong are far inferior to Muller and others, but he has developed his strengths and avoided his weaknesses. Over the years, he has specialized in witchcraft and followed the path of witchcraft and barbarian practice. He has even spent a lot of money to buy a large number of clan classics from businessmen willing to deal with witchcraft and barbarian. He wants to have a glimpse of the metaphysical practice of Yanzhou clan. At the same time, he has been involved in military array and military skills, and knows the pressure felt by the spirit at the moment, It is the spirit of killing troops that can be condensed by the elite tiger and wolf division.


    With the gradual advance of the barbarian array, the killing and cutting spirit leaked from Tongkou city not only did not reduce, but also became more dignified. Mu wutao knew that the soldiers of the Dragon army were not afraid to fight them, and even longed to fight them.


    What kind of elite is this? Mu wutao made a heavy mark on the Dragon army in his heart.


    At this time, standing on the wall of Tongkou City, whose defense is far inferior to that of Guanhe and Hengshan, Wu Jingyin was terrified as he watched the demon and barbarian army approaching the city.


    At the beginning, Wu Cheng came to show his kindness. With a cavity of blood courage, he didn''t refuse.


    The Dragon army had won several big victories before. He thought that the demon barbarian army should have been killed. At least this winter, he would not think of attacking Tongkou city. Even in his heart, he despised the demon barbarians who had put great pressure on Guanhe and Hengshan in the past.


    When all kinds of demons lined up in a square array, or roared, or solemnly pushed forward to fill his vision, he was still thirsty with uncontrollable mouth.


    At this time, Wu Daoyin intuitively sank his left shoulder. He was inspired. With a subconscious "miso", he destroyed the cloud cutting sword behind him and took it out of its sheath. In order to prevent the sneak attack of the enemy, he found that Qi Hanjiang was standing behind him.


    Seeing that Wu Daoyin was also a strong man in the later stage of Mingqiao territory, Qi Hanjiang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Wu Daoyin found that he had lost his manners and fell into Qi Hanjiang''s eyes. He wanted to defend himself, but he was ashamed to see the contempt shown by Qi Hanjiang''s mouth. The corners of his mouth squirmed a few times and didn''t say anything.


    Just then, the bleak horn sounded, as if the movement of death played between heaven and earth.


    Fearing the terrible power of the heavy bore crossbow, the demon and barbarian main force crossed the Tonghe River from the West and rushed into Tongkou city. In addition to cutting down trees and building a large number of large shield and shield cars, they did not dare to get too close to the city wall at the beginning, but pushed more than a dozen stone catapults made in a hurry up, up and down, and threw huge stones at Tongkou city with the roaring wind.


    The principle of counterweight catapult crossbow is very simple. Demon man is not a monster with low intelligence.


    In particular, since the black stone Khanate established its foothold on the West Bank of the Han sea, it has also captured a large number of Terran craftsmen and attached importance to the manufacture of palaces and war weapons. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are stone catapults in the demon barbarian battle array.


    However, the manufacturing principle of catapult crossbow is very simple, but it is by no means easy to throw a stone bullet of one or two hundred kilograms or even hundreds of kilograms beyond two or three thousand steps.


    This requires very high strength of the components for manufacturing stone throwing crossbow.


    The first wave of stone bullets, which was still a long way from the city wall, fell to the ground one after another, splashing snow and ice outside Tongkou city. They didn''t even touch the edge of the west wall of Tongkou City, which just made people laugh.


    Mueller, who personally supervised the war in the west, gave an expressionless order and dispatched 3000 soldiers from the headquarters. Facing the roaring north wind, he fought hard and roared to cover more than a dozen stone catapults and continued to move forward.


    More than ten heavy stone throwing crossbows deployed by the Dragon army in the west wall have long been ready to go, full of desire to drink the blood of demons and barbarians.


    The auxiliary soldiers cut off the rope, and the stone bullets in the bullet bag came out in response. They drew a beautiful and cruel arc in the air and fell into the demon barbarian array.


    This is the real counterweight catapult. Across the 2500 step wide sky, more than a dozen stone bullets thicker than the stone grinding plate hit the demon barbarian battle array with extremely accurate oblique cutting.


    Wu Daoyin saw the demon man formation and was torn open more than a dozen large or small gaps and a lot of flesh and blood blur.


    Stone bullets don''t lose all their kinetic energy when they hit the ground. They will continue to rush forward and roll for two or three hundred meters with inertia before they stop. At this distance, the demon and barbarian soldiers are thrown upside down, and several simple stone catapults are directly washed away and turned into a piece of rotten wood.


    "This is the power of ordinary people!"


    Standing on the wall, Wu Daoyin was filled with emotion. He thought how terrible personal cultivation should be to catch a thousand kilograms of falling stones thrown from 3000 steps away from the front? Even if he stood in front of a thousand catties of boulders smashed by wind and thunder, the defense formed by several advanced seal characters would be destroyed together.


    The moving demon barbarian formation was stagnant and confused for a long time, and then fire red and earthy yellow brilliance scattered from the bone staff held by the witch barbarian who went to war with the army. A manic and bloody breath made up in the barbarian battle formation, which made the barbarian blood double boiling and the war intention expanded, making them ignore the pain and dispel the fear in the barbarian soldiers.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the stone catapult and the stone bullet, thousands of barbarians gave up their dependence on more than a dozen simple stone catapults, rushed to Tongkou city together, put a simple wooden ladder on the low wall, directly attached to the city, and had to fight hand to hand with the guards on the wall.


    Only when they rushed forward, the catapult on the inner side of the city wall could not pose any threat to them.


    Although Tongkou city is not completely enclosed, leaving more than ten large or small gaps, many barbarians are worried that these gaps may be traps deliberately left by the Dragon army.


    Not to mention the others, when thousands or thousands of barbarians blocked the gap, what a terrible situation it was when more than a dozen people rolled out of the city by Tianji chariots?


    Muller has a rough temper, but he''s not stupid.


    The walls of Tongkou City, which are stronger than gold and stone, can be used by the soldiers of Longxiang camp to defend. However, if they can seize these walls and start street fighting according to this section of walls, they can maximally suppress the power of Tianji chariot, but first they must be able to seize this section of walls.


    Even though tie Kun is annoying, Muller has to admit that sometimes some of his tactics suggestions do have merit: giving up the gap and fighting for a piece of iron stone city wall with the generals of Longxiang camp is the opportunity for them to win.


    The Dragon soldiers on the wall of the West City responded calmly. Even on the wall only seven or eight steps wide, they were strictly required to form a small battle array of more than ten or thirty-five people.


    The strength of the Terran soldiers is still weak, but more than ten or thirty-five people can always suppress the affordable barbarians under the city wall with one dense halberd and one indestructible shield.


    Looking at the fierce war in the west city of Tongkou, Muller dared not relax a little. He constantly dispatched elite to strengthen the offensive. At the same time, he also paid close attention to the development of the whole battlefield.


    By this time, the garrison had not used the heavy bore crossbow. Did the garrison disdain to use such a sharp weapon as the heavy bore crossbow?


    Or perhaps, as tie Kun guessed, the consumption of heavy bore crossbow is so great that Longxiang camp can''t afford it?


    "Muller, you said that the enemy had a terrible heavy loaded crossbow. You were frustrated before, but why didn''t you appear at this time? It''s not an excuse you made up to cover up your previous defeat?" Mu wutao asked sadly. He still didn''t forget to put pressure on Muller at this time.


    "..." Muller was so angry that he bit his teeth


    Because of the fear of heavy crossbows, many siege methods are useless, which makes the barbarians who fight in the city can only rely on the most primitive combat methods to fight against the well-trained battle array of the Dragon Army soldiers on the city wall. The casualties are extremely heavy. Muller is weeping at the sight of his heart, but can he press more war animals and soldiers up and look for a breakthrough point from the gap of the city wall? Or should we reconnoiter the deployment of the garrison in the stronghold more closely?


    "The demon man''s extremely accurate spear throwing and the crazy war method that is almost crazy and can''t feel the pain after being stimulated by the blood sacrifice witch method have made us suffer enough for so many years, but it''s much more restrained to see them besiege Tongkou city today. It seems that they were really killed by the heavy loaded crossbow."


    Liao Yunkui and Wu Jinglin led their troops to guard the north city. In order to avoid the occurrence of poor communication, Liu Chun stayed with Chen Hai and was responsible for the contact between the two sides. He was also filled with emotion when he saw the weak attack of demon man in the West.


    "There should be changes next," Chen Hai said calmly.


    At this time, in the barbarian battle array opposite, more than ten demon wing clansmen flew out and quickly flew over here.


    Without waiting for Chen Hai''s greeting, mother-in-law crane, who hovered in the air to monitor the battlefield, took more than a dozen war birds to fight.


    War birds are extremely precious and have too many uses. They will not easily participate in the positive bloody killing, but they will never allow the enemy''s demon wings to denounce the Marquis and fly directly over Tongkou city.


    The figure of mother-in-law crane was the fastest, as if a golden rainbow light flew to her, suddenly stopped in mid air, and saw thousands of golden lights enveloping more than a dozen demon wing soldiers.


    A group of demon wing soldiers dodged one after another, but the demon wing barbarian general who led the leader just closed his two wings in front of him and met him without dodging.


    Dozens of sharp golden lights like swords hit it, sparks were everywhere, and a pair of iron wings were not damaged at all.


    This demon wing man can cultivate a pair of scale wings to be more indestructible than gold and stone. His cultivation is not weak.


    The crane mother-in-law was so angry that she waved her wings. She rushed over with the wind and thunder, opened her huge beak, and pecked at the demon''s steel wings.


    The strength of the demon wing ManJiang is not bad, but is he the opponent of mother crane in the air? Three or five times, he was beaten so that the feather flew and fell. He didn''t dare to fight, so he had to flee to his array as hard as he could.


    The crane mother-in-law would not let him go. The huge wings spread angrily, ignoring the rain arrows from the demon man''s front array, a pair of iron scales and claws grabbed the left wing of the demon man, tore it off, and the blood plumes scattered all over the ground. Then she flew back a little and was entangled by the strong one of the demon man.


    The remaining demon wings denounced the Hou soldiers and fled to their own array, never daring to come up again.


    Muller on the ground could see clearly. His anger came from it. He grabbed a giant axe and breathed out. Across thousands of steps, the giant axe whirled with an electric light and slashed at mother-in-law crane.


    Mother crane dodged lightly and circled in mid air. Then she went away with a loud sound and continued to fly to the high altitude to monitor every plant and tree on the battlefield.


    Muller sent the demon wing to denounce the Marquis to reconfirm the possible location of the heavy bore crossbow, but it is obvious that the limited demon wing to denounce the marquis in his hand has not been able to break through the air defense network composed of the Dragon army and the bird battalion


    At this time, it may really only be like tie Kun''s suggestion. No matter where the Longxiang army deployed the more than ten heavy loaded crossbows, they just attacked from all directions. The Longxiang army only had more than ten heavy loaded crossbows in its hand, and it was impossible to take care of all corners.


    "War! War! War!" Mueller couldn''t stand mu wutao''s ridiculed eyes, roared and ordered the north and South wings to launch a general attack at the same time.


    "Buzzing, buzzing", the horn rang, banging, banging, the earth trembled, and more than 200 wild elephants drove from the back to the front line again


    Muller had been very tall, nearly a foot high. At this time, he roared up to the sky, his strong muscles expanded sharply, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon Jiao was churning. Finally, he integrated into Muller''s body, making his flesh 30-40% stronger than before. He took the lead in killing a gap in the west city of Tongkou with bare feet and a black iron axe.


    If you want to fight, you should not hesitate to press all the chips. If you succeed or fail, it''s in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 391

    The earth trembled, the hooves roared, and more than 200 elephants rushed to the gap of the west wall driven by barbarians.


    War will always be the most direct driving force for the development of both the enemy and ourselves.


    At first, outside Hengshan City, the handsome and general did not experience the edge of the heavy loaded crossbow, which drove the elephants to trample on the battle array. They didn''t want to hinder the elephants'' galloping and trampling. There was no protection. However, at this time, more than 200 elephants who came from the gap in the west city wall of Tongkou have been covered with a thick layer of black armor, and the momentum of trampling in the ice and snow is even more amazing.


    Although the demon man is not good at making and refining weapons, it is not difficult for tens of thousands of elite barbarians to piece together more than 200 pairs of iron elephant armor in a short time.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. Without saying a word, he stood like a sculpture at the head of the city. It seemed that the more than 200 war elephants in front of him were not his city.


    Tongkou city is defended on three sides, with Liao Yunkui and Wu Jinglin leading their troops to the north; Zhou Jun led the fourth battle battalion with many injuries in the front war to the South; Facing the Tonghe River in the west, the terrain is the most open, and it must be the main battlefield of this war. In addition to Chen Hai''s fifth battle camp and Huwei camp, there are also 3000 elite soldiers of Tianshui County under the command of Wu Daoyin.


    Seeing the enemy''s barbarians attacking the main gap where Chen Hai is located, Wu Daoyin and Qi Hanjiang also joined here.


    They saw that the demon man was able to take a cut and gain wisdom. In such a short time, they put iron armor on the war elephants. They were also deeply worried about whether the 18 heavy bore crossbows could resist these heavy armor war elephants.


    At this time, there was a loud rumble like thunder. Fifteen Tianji chariots drove out of the bunker in turn and slowly pushed forward to the three gaps between the west city walls. Eighteen heavy bore crossbows once again showed their ferocious fangs, waiting for the barbarians to fill their soldiers into the terrible meat grinder.


    Muller, who ran barefoot, saw that the Tianji chariot of Longxiang camp showed a ferocious face again, and his eyes roared red again and again.


    Although Muller drove the elephants into battle at this time, he wanted to attract all the heavy loaded crossbows of the Dragon army, so as to facilitate other soldiers to break into Tongkou city and kill wantonly, Muller couldn''t bear it at this moment.


    The domestication of these wild elephants is by no means easy. The loss of this war may take more than ten years to recover. At this time, muller can only urge the Royal beast wuman to double destroy the Colossus and speed up the progress. He hopes that the temporary iron armor can play some role.


    Muller thought that as long as a group of war elephants can successfully trample on the past, even if they are hard arched and hard trodden, they can also trample over those secret chariots, and then the power of the heavy loaded crossbow can be limited to the greatest.


    There are not many flowers in the frontal contact war.


    In such a rapid charge, the riprap crossbow deployed behind the city wall can only launch a wave of scattered bullets to suppress the speed of the war elephant. Next, eighteen heavy bore crossbows roar, vibrate and roar, forming a dense barrage of bullets that can shoot through half an inch thick quenched gold plate two thousand steps away and pouring out to the elephant group.


    Ordinary iron armor is not quenched gold armor. Even if it is half an inch thick, it can''t bear the angry shot of Heavy Crossbow bullets; On the contrary, the iron armor was broken by the Heavy Crossbow bullet, and the fragments splashed inside, which even exacerbated the damage on the surface of the elephant.


    The war elephants in the front row finally couldn''t bear such a dense blow. When they pushed forward to a distance of more than a thousand steps from the gap of the west wall, they fell down sadly.


    The last thousand steps were like an insurmountable gap and a natural moat. The war elephant with armor and powerful light Tianji chariot fell outside the city wall.


    Seeing this scene, Muller had only one thought in his heart: "no matter how heavy casualties he suffered, he must not retreat. As soon as he retreats, he will be on the verge of success, but also leave a great handle to make mu wutao laugh all his life!"


    Of course, Muller also noticed that after several heavy bore crossbows were jammed, they didn''t roar again.


    Muller seemed to have seen the dawn of victory, raised his arms and shouted, let the demon and barbarian soldiers surround him, and kill Tongkou city like a raging wave.


    The heavy bore crossbow has great power and great loss. Previously, eight heavy bore crossbows were incorporated into the army to continue to use only in time for simple repair. Unexpectedly, the stability was so poor that the head array didn''t stick to it and lost its fire.


    At this time, the war between the north and the South also became white hot. Except that 30000 auxiliary soldiers transported from Hengshan in the early stage could fill the wall at any time to participate in defense, Chen Hai had no way to draw out more elite combat forces to reinforce here.


    The rest of the Heavy Crossbow is still roaring, but the consumption of Heavy Crossbow ammunition is too large.


    Fortunately, even if there were less than a hundred left, the momentum of impact and trampling was completely defeated by them; The real headache is that after the demon barbarian war elephant, more than 20000 barbarian elite soldiers led by the barbarian commander have madly attacked.


    Without the suppression of heavy crossbows, the fifth battle battalion, more than 20000 auxiliary soldiers and 3000 elite soldiers in Tianshui county must fight bravely. They will be greeted by a bloody and difficult defensive war.


    "Hold on, we must hold on!" Muller saw his beloved war elephant and fell one end after another in a pool of blood. Jaime wanted to crack, raised his huge axe and fiercely cleaved to the black and cyan heavy Tianji chariot with ferocious luster at the gap.


    With the sound of "Dang", a huge flame sword came first, holding Muller''s powerful black iron axe in the air. The violent wind burst out from the intersection of two axes and swords, which excited the snow and ice within hundreds of feet.


    Muller was forced by the sword to fly back; Huang Shuang was also shocked by the axe, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. In terms of cultivation in the middle of Huang Shuangdao Dan territory, the combat power is still inferior to Muller.


    At this time, the heavy loaded crossbow finally consumed all its ammunition and calmed down.


    Muller, who was pushed back in mid air, finally breathed a sigh of relief, gasped and smiled cruelly.


    Although many of the more than 200 war elephants can stand in the snow, they have been completely covered by this time, their flesh and bones are broken, and they are kneeling or standing, lying or lying in mourning.


    The demon soldiers rolling forward were also uneasy at this time. They were not sure whether the heavy loaded crossbow like the reamer of the God of death would roar again at any time. Moreover, the war elephant in front could not block all the Heavy Crossbow bullets. Even if they paid attention to the scattered formation in the back, nearly 2000 War soldiers fell in a pool of blood in such a short time.


    Barbarians are always proud of their strong flesh. Some of them are strong enough to stop swordsmen. However, when they see the body like an iron tower, as long as it is ejected by a heavy crossbow, it is cut by the rapid rotation of the tip of the extremely sharp blade, and even a small part of the body will be stirred into a mass of rotten meat in an instant, Those barbarians who were completely stimulated by the blood sacrifice secret method to stimulate their blood potential could not help but be frightened at this time.


    However, the morale of barbarians is not so easy to collapse. It will be a hard battle for the generals of Longxiang camp to meet them, but the Tianji chariot is not useless at this time.


    Even if a light Tianji chariot is well matched with infantry and cavalry, it should be several times stronger than a heavy armor elephant in the enemy array. The heavy Tianji chariot is more like the mainstay of its own array and gives its own generals the most firm support.


    The generals of both sides were like two torrents of famine. They collided violently at the three openings in the west wall.


    "Ah!" Muller was like a giant spirit God, with a little black iron axe in his hand. With one axe, he cut off the heavy Tianji chariot in front of him.


    When the two armies are evenly matched, it is still difficult to assess the role that Mingqiao territory, daodan territory and Daotai territory can play. Muller is extremely brave. He has a pair of black iron axes, each of which seems to weigh thousands of kilograms and swing like the wind. Even the front armor of the heavy Tianji chariot can''t stand two or three axes.


    Chen Hai''s body shape escaped, and the true meaning of martial arts rose at will. His right fist condensed the wind and thunder, forming a bowl size fist seal that seemed to contain an arc that could not be thundered, which resisted the crazy Muller.


    Chen Hai only felt that his feet sank, and half of his legs were covered by this blow and fell into the hard frozen soil.


    "Good strength!" Chen Hai praised him. He knew that Muller''s theory of physical strength was better than himself. He really deserved to be a barbarian with demon blood.


    The barbarian generals are ferocious and have the habit of taking the lead. Huang Shuang, Qi Hanjiang, Han wendang, Wu Meng and other generals deployed on the west wall can''t hide behind the array to supervise the war at this time. They all kill directly to the front line and get entangled with the brave barbarian generals.


    The three openings in the west wall are like the bottomless abyss of the meat grinder inside, frantically swallowing the lives of the generals on both sides.


    Chen Hai stood in front of the main gap, with two heavy Tianji chariots on his side. Five pairs of load wheels rolled over the ice and soil, and then rolled over to the barbarians on both wings, making it impossible for the barbarians to form a battle array before the halberd soldiers of the Dragon army.


    Muller was angry and waved his axe to cut off a heavy Tianji chariot. Chen Hai took his mind, strode to punch, and a punch seal attacked Muller''s heart again.


    Muller jumped from the corner of his eyes and closed his axes to his chest. A powerful force came. He was forced to slide back for more than ten steps before he stopped.


    At this time, Muller began to face up to the rough man in green robes and the fickle legend in front of him. Finally, he shamelessly took refuge in Chen Hai, the leader of Longxiang camp, a eunuch.


    The world must be crazy, Muller thought angrily. When can a human being overwhelm the noble dragon dragon blood just by virtue of physical strength?


    Seeing Chen Hai empty handed, Muller also threw his axe aside, and the axe fell heavily into the frozen soil.


    The fighting and screams in the distance are getting farther and farther away from Muller. He puts aside all the troubles and must let the ridiculous human in front of him know what the real power is.


    Muller is the blood of the dragon. He has the same unyielding will as the dragon. Although he has suffered setbacks and hardships, he will never allow himself to fail in terms of strength.


    There was no need to deliberately condense the fist seal. The huge fist brought bursts of vigorous wind. The killing intention of Ling Li stimulated Chen hai to squint slightly.


    "Good to come!" Chen Hai shouted, trying to completely activate the expansion of the war in his chest. He also returned the blow. With a loud bang, both of them retreated a few steps, leaving footprints of different depths in the hard frozen soil.


    "Have a good time!" Chen Hai shouted. At this moment, he left behind all the twists and turns and everything that was right and left. All that remained was his incomparable sense of war.


    Empty grasp with both hands is like holding a ten thousand kilos of boulders with both hands. Chen Hai hit Muller with his head and face, and Muller also hit him with one punch. This time, neither of them retreated, and the surrounding land was cracked inch by inch with two people as the center.


    At this time, more than ten stone throwing crossbows deployed at the top of Gufeng finally uncovered their camouflage and accurately threw one stone bullet at the back of the barbarians fighting on the walls of the north and South wings.


    At present, the horizontal range of the counterweight riprap crossbow can only reach 2500 steps, but due to the isolated peak on the east side of Tonghe City, there is a height drop of nearly 300 meters, the range of the riprap crossbow has further extended by 500 or 600 steps.


    If the barbarians had been on guard long ago or at the beginning of the war, they would have borne more casualties, and would have destroyed more than a dozen stone catapults on the top of the mountain. However, when the fierce battle between the two sides turned white hot, the suddenly unveiled more than a dozen stone catapults were like the last straw to crush the camel.


    The barbarians on the north and South wings could not resist at first, retreated back, and intended to withdraw from the range of the stone throwing crossbow on the top of the mountain.


    They guarded against the possibility that the defenders of the north and south cities might kill out with their tails, but they didn''t expect that at this time, the more than 2000 heavy armor cavalry organized by Zhou Jun on the inner side of the south city wall didn''t directly go out of the city to attack the barbarians retreating south, but came from the city as fast as possible, rolled out of the gap of the southwest city wall, and killed the barbarians in the West from the flank like butter


    This is the last straw to crush the barbarians in the West.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s intuition and mind became more and more belligerent. He put down all the disputes between the inner court and the outer court, and the invasion of blood demons. At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to defeat the Zhangyu demon in front of him without any fancy. At this moment, when he knew the sea, he also flashed a thought of enlightenment. The true elements of all orifices gathered in one orifices in an instant, and the sound of thunder burst out in his body. When he saw that his right arm was wrapped in a faint golden light, he cleaved to Muller.


    Mueller was so crazy that he didn''t even find that the barbarian battle array in the West had collapsed. He couldn''t hear the barbarian generals under him wailing. He even had an inexplicable surprise when he saw Chen Hai''s unprecedented blow. At this moment, it was just the power to destroy his whole body, and a Green Dragon appeared again, Like an invisible light wave suddenly came into his strong body, he saw his right fist bent, put out a mysterious fist fight and collided with Chen Hai.


    A silent vibration wave broke out, shaking hundreds of soldiers around.


    Muller howled and flew back, falling heavily to the ground; Chen Hai also stepped back for dozens of steps. His body was against the wall and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which was regarded as stabilizing his body.


    "What a strong breath!" Huang Shuang and mother-in-law he had to come and kill man Shuai under the west wall with Chen Hai, but they were also secretly shocked to feel the strong breath of the last two fists of Chen Hai and Muller.


    At this time, a team of demon savages were killed in the oblique stab. The fierce and fearless robbed Muller who seemed to have fainted

 Chapter 392

    The pursuit of death and defeat continued until the middle of the night after the third day. The most elite chasing the enemy were four or five hundred miles away from Tongkou city. At this time, they could see the elite denouncing Hou sent by the main force of the demon barbarian east line. Under the reminder of denouncing Hou war birds above their heads, the general chasing the enemy remembered to close up the formation. At this time, they could carry their captured spoils, He returned to Tongkou city in high spirits.


    The booty includes the head of demon man and the totem flag of the tribe; Often a tribe''s Totem flag is captured, which means that the tribe has fought to the last person. Sometimes there are demon captives who drive their soldiers away, wounded or disabled, and return to Tongkou city.


    Although exhausted, before entering the city, every general could not help but be high spirited and salute the figure standing like a mountain at the head of the city.


    If it weren''t for this man, without the birth of Tianji war weapons such as heavy bore crossbow, and without the iron and blood soldiers he made up and trained, where would there be such brilliant results after the Northern Line of Tianshui County obeyed and endured the demon man''s looting for nearly a hundred years?


    After this battle, the demon man will have to think about it if he wants to invade the Tianshui next year.


    Several golden lights came from a distance, fell on the north wall of Tongkou City, and walked to Chen Hai''s side.


    "Happy, happy!" Liu Chun put away the spirit sword, fell on the wall and gasped. Seeing that he was bleeding and exhausted, he must have thought of stopping and returning to Tongkou city after Zhenyuan ran out.


    Liao Yunkui looked at the beloved disciple and smiled without saying anything.


    Wu Yunqiao led hundreds of Huayang sect disciples to Tongkou city for reinforcements just when the barbarians in the West collapsed. At that time, he did not have time to talk to Chen Hai, so he directly followed the heavy armor cavalry of the fourth World War Camp and the chariot battalion of the fifth World War Camp northward, killing and defeating the enemy barbarians along the way, and counterattacked and intercepted again and again.


    Before midnight yesterday, he received a military order from Chen Hai. The chariot camp and heavy armour ride stopped at niuduling jiezhai 200 miles away. At this time, Wu Yunqiao returned to Tongkou city with Liu Chun and others. He also learned more details about the defense war in Tongkou city from Liu Chun.


    As the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Huayang sect, Wu Yunqiao has been specializing in practice in the Mountain Gate of Huayang sect after several years of separation, and has entered the later stage of the enlightenment realm of the Ming Dynasty. Normally speaking, her accomplishments are a little higher than Chen Hai''s, but on her way to Tongkou City, she was deeply shocked to see Chen Hai fighting with handsome Muller under the city.


    Mueller is very handsome and brave. He has the power to look down on the world. The disciples of Huayang sect have seen it many times in the previous winter defense war. Even Huang Shuang, the strong man in the middle of daodan territory, can''t compete with Mueller.


    To tell the truth, Wu Yunqiao''s heart was about to jump out of his throat when Chen Hai stood up and saw him pick up the black iron axe with a weight of thousands of kilograms.


    Who could have thought that Chen Hai not only blocked Muller, but also entangled Muller with one fist and one palm in the next battle -- he could resist the demon fierce general with the strength of his body alone. Wu Yunqiao only saw in his life, and even the last blow injured Muller, announcing the dismal defeat of the barbarians.


    Wu Yunqiao was deeply shocked. He said a lot, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Congratulations to Hou Xiu Chen for making progress again. Dantu Avenue can be completed in the near future!" Liao Yunkui''s accomplishments are the highest after all. When he led his department back to Tongkou City, he found that Chen Hai''s breath was more mysterious and secluded than before. He came first to congratulate him.


    At this time, there was a sound of golden drums in Tongkou city. Another team of soldiers chasing the enemy also came back to Tongkou city under the guard of the war poultry camp. Other soldiers chasing the enemy also gathered at Niudu ridge. At this time, Tongkou city has become a sea of joy.


    Chen Hai asked Qi Hanjiang and others to gather their subordinates and go back to camp for rest.


    At this time, the goose feather heavy snow accumulated for a day finally fell.


    The heavier the snow, the more it accumulated, covering up the corpses and pools of blood inside and outside the city wall, and covering up the cruel and bloody battlefield.


    In the coming year, the fertile land here will show vitality again. The Hengshan line of yuchengling, which has been abandoned for decades, will flourish again.


    Chen Hai believes in this.


    The next morning, Chen Hai woke up from the sound of snowflakes falling to the ground. It was quiet outside except for the footsteps of patrol soldiers.


    After stretching, his bones crackled like firecrackers, and he had a little luck. With the improvement of his state, most of the injuries left by fighting with Muller four days ago have been cured, and the rest is not an obstacle.


    Looking out of the window, the sky was only slightly white, dispersing the whistling lingering in the throat.


    Chen Hai is well dressed. The day''s drill in the camp starts again. He won''t be slack because of the previous bloody battle. There are hundreds of thousands of demons in the north. No one knows whether there will be another barbarian raid.


    Chen Hai pushed open the curtain and saw that the top of the tent and the city had been covered with thick snow, but the camp had long been cleaned up.


    When Chen Hai arrived at the school yard, tens of thousands of soldiers from Longxiang army, Tianshui County army and auxiliary soldiers didn''t even wipe off the blood on their robes and armor. At this time, they had assembled and started the day''s training.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s big account coming over, I don''t know who started it. Many generals waved their weapons and drank together: "God Hou, the mainstay of heaven, will last forever!"


    The huge momentum made the heavy snow seem to stagnate and ring through Tongkou city.


    Chen Hai couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Qi Hanjiang running over with a thief smile on his face, as if he wanted to invite credit, he frowned and asked if it was his idea.


    "Demon barbarians invade the border every year, and our Tianshui princes have no strength of Dong and Miao, and stick to the strong city every year. However, the capacity of the city is limited after all, and the people who can''t enter the city can only be robbed and slaughtered by demon barbarians; and the people who enter the city are also hungry and cold, have no means to make a living, and endure the cold winter. At this time of the year, the top sellers are inserted in Hengshan, Guanhe and even the hinterland of Tianshui, regardless of their status Count. The battle of Tongkou made the demons very scared. As long as Chen Hou guarded tianshuibian town for a day, he could keep Tianshui County safe forever, "Liao Yunkui came over and said with great emotion," even if you add a sentence of ten thousand Living Buddhas, Chen hou can afford it! "


    "Liao Shuai has transcribed, and Chen Hai just does what he can." Chen Hai said, and went to the big account of the Chinese army with Liao Yunkui. Sun Gan, Su Yuan and others had counted the results overnight.


    There was a bloody battle in Tongkou, chasing after the enemy and losing. More than 23000 demons and barbarians were killed, more than 4200 barbarians were captured, and 14 tribal war flags were captured. The Dragon army killed more than 1800 people and injured more than 3000 people, and the tongpao army and Tianshui County soldiers killed 2900 people and injured more than 3000 people; There were also more than 5000 casualties among the auxiliary soldiers and people''s courage. It was not an arduous and bloody battle, nor a brilliant victory.


    In addition to prisoners of war, the weapons discarded by barbarians on the battlefield are very simple and can not be called booty, but the battlefield can still collect more than 40 elephants that may be cured, as well as more than 5000 other war animals and riding animals.


    In the past hundred years, the demon and barbarian invaders have invaded Tianshui county. There is no war in which the loss will exceed 40000 elite soldiers. However, there is no war in Tianshui county that can achieve such brilliant results.


    Although we had known that the results of the war were extraordinary, now that the actual figures came out, people still couldn''t stop flying in high spirits and praising each other; Chen Hai''s eyes have long crossed the mountains, rivers and mountains to Yanjing.


    At this time, the Tiandi gangyang array deployed in Yanjing city is playing a role, making the city warm. Compared with the snowy north, it seems like heaven and earth.


    Near the new year, there are many more people on the street than before.


    What ferocious demon and bloody battlefield is far away from the bustling crowd here.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in the crowd, and more than 100 handsome black cunning war horses crossed the street. There were healthy and fierce soldiers on the war horses, revealing the fierce murderous spirit, which made people subconsciously fear and avoid.


    After the cavalry, there were several exquisite carts. The wheels made of black dragon wood rolled over the green stone road and rattled. This was the mission dispatched by the imperial court to Hechuan to mediate the two wars of Taiwei and Helan.


    Taiwei Tu Kuan personally took the important task of mediation. At this time, he was sitting opposite a middle-aged scholar in jade robes and white faces in one of the cars.


    "Wen Jin, when you arrive at Hechuan this time, how sure are you that you can persuade Dong to let Helan sword live?" Tu que asked anxiously.


    "Well, Dong Liang and my father had a life-long friendship in their early years. Although the Helan sword sect was forced to die by them now, the Helan Mountains where the sect door is located is a strange danger of heaven and earth. If it is a strong attack, I''m afraid Dong Liang can''t afford such a big loss. At present, the situation is turbulent. I don''t think Dong Liang can''t see through this. Maybe all he needs is a stage Step. Is it not enough for the Taiwei to go there in person? Besides, it would be hard to say if Yao Xing, my villain of Yao family, cooperated closely with Dong family a few years ago, but the villain had drawn a clear line with Dong family at this time, and even secretly funded the Tibetan army and Tianshui County soldiers to resist Dong family, and the villain had the intention to manage power in the north of Tianshui county. Dong family would really like to see this The middle-aged scholar sat in the car and talked freely in the face of Tu Kuan. He had a spirit of seeing heroes in the world as nothing.


    While listening to Yao Wenjin''s talk, Tu Kuan secretly shook his head and thought that Yao Wenjin was the young son of Yao old ghost. He had not been familiar with the world for many years. He had been practicing with great concentration and made rapid progress. He had Dao Dan Xiu Wei just after his fifties and stepped into the earth list. He had a great chance to win the heaven list in the future. He really had his pride and capital, but he opened his mouth and closed his mouth, It''s too frivolous to take Dong Liang seriously. After all, it can''t be compared with Chen Hai.


    Tu Kuan couldn''t help thinking, how far would the Yao family rise if the old ghost Yao hadn''t expelled Chen Hai from the clan?


    In the front of the car, Zhao Zhong''s ears stood up and listened to Tu Que''s delicate conversation with Yao Wenjin with the supreme power. It''s not difficult to imagine Yao Wenjin''s arrogant temperament at this time, as if he thought of something, and put a strange smile on the corners of his mouth.


    The chariots and horses crossed the majestic Zhengde gate on the east wall of Yanjing City, braved the heavy snow and meandered all the way to Hechuan county. At this time, they had not received the news of the victory of Tongkou city.

 Chapter 393

    The mediation mission took the emperor''s order out of qintongguan, and the vehicles and horses went west along the Dangdang Qinshui.


    To the north of Qinshui, Tianshui County, there are also fierce troops preparing for horses in the territory. Many checkpoints are full of generals. After meeting Wu en, the master of Wu''s valve and the Dharma protector of Huayang sect in Yudu pass, Tu Ke made the team continue to travel westward.


    If you enter the territory of shining, you will enter Hechuan county.


    The prelude to Hexi''s attack on Hechuan was revealed by Dong Shou''s sneak attack on shining city with 40000 xiguiqin King''s army. In the later stage, Hexi army also took shining city as the core to build a defense line to resist the pressure exerted by Wuzang army and Tianshui County army from the East.


    Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, who was in charge of the town of shining, did not meet Tu que, Zhao Zhong and Yao Wenjin. Instead, he sent a cavalry to escort them directly to Hechuan City, the capital of Hechuan County, to meet Dong Liang, the Marquis of Wuwei.


    Two hundred miles away from shining city, the scouts in front rushed over and asked the chariots and horses here to stop temporarily.


    Tu Kuang, Zhao Zhong and Yao Wenjin are all strong in daodan. Tu Kuang''s cultivation is the highest. Even though Tu Kuang''s energy is much lower than his peak over the years, he can still feel the vitality shock twenty miles away, and he knows that the movement there is still quite big.


    Tu Kuan and his men entered Hechuan county. Dong Shou sent a lieutenant named Li Jiangtao to lead a team of elite Taoist yamen soldiers. In fact, Tu Kuan, Zhao Zhong, Yao Wenjin and others were monitored to prevent them from having the opportunity to play other thoughts.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tu que uncovers the curtain of his car. Seeing Li Jiangtao frowning, he is listening to what the Pathfinder scolds Hou and asks.


    "There was a rebel attack on the defensive fortress of our Hexi army all the way, and they were trapped in the mountain depression ahead. They resisted tenaciously in both positive and negative corners, which might delay Lord Tu''s whereabouts a little," Li Jiangtao said.


    Without waiting for Tu Kuan to say anything, Yao Wenjin said first: "Helan Jianzong and Huang family have operated in Hechuan for two or three thousand years. How can they admit defeat? I expected that even if the Hexi army occupied the whole territory of Hechuan County, there would still be war smoke everywhere in the rear. It seems that I expected well. Tu Taiwei, let''s go and see what happened?"


    Naturally, the traitor is the son of Helan sword sect who is unwilling to surrender and retreat to Helan Mountain. Tu que doesn''t want to create complications, but Yao Wenjin has said it first.


    Tu que, Zhao Zhong and Yao Wenjin insisted on going to watch the war, but Li Jiangtao couldn''t stop them and had to follow them all the way.


    By the time the convoy of the mission arrived, the Hexi army had completely controlled the situation here.


    At the foot of the mountain several miles away, corpses of different shapes were scattered, and a group of chaotic troops of more than 200 people were driven into a corner under a cliff by more than 1000 elite soldiers in the west of the river. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Although the more than 200 people were wearing armor, their faces were vegetable colored and looked a little weak. Under the pressure of more than 1000 halberds, spears, bows and arrows of Hexi army, the defense formation of more than 200 rebels was compressed more and more tightly.


    Fortunately, there are several people in the rebel army who are full of swords, open and close. They look like crazy tigers blocking in front, forcing the elite of the surrounding Hexi army not to kill them rashly.


    The commander of the Hexi army, who was responsible for leading the soldiers to surround and kill the disorderly army, was a little lower than Li Jiangtao. When he saw that the convoy of the mission didn''t listen to him, he just frowned and rode over to report the war report to Li Jiangtao; Of course, no one wants to come and get close to Taiwei Tu Kuan, Shaofu supervisor Zhao Zhong and Yao Wenjin, who was promoted to the post of Wei Wei after leaving the mountain.


    Tu Kuan and Zhao Zhong were patient and stood in the car to watch the war. They also wanted to take a look at the military situation of the Hexi army. Yao Wenjin said with a frown: "Just two sword practitioners in the early stage of Mingqiao territory, together with more than a dozen disciples in the spirit territory, have forced the elite of Hexi army to be so embarrassed. How long do we have to occupy the road before we can continue to travel westward? Well, for the sake of my friendship with Dong, I''ll help them."


    Before his voice fell, a pure white sword light swept out from behind and rushed to the chaotic army array like a dragon.


    There was a bearded man in the rebel army. He was offering a pine grain spirit sword to fly up and down, forcing several elite halberds in Hexi to siege. Unexpectedly, a white sword light cut off the pine grain spirit sword in his hand and stabbed him in the chest.


    When the man with a long beard fell to the ground, he saw the white sword light passing through his back heart, and then a fierce lag in the air. He instantly divided it into four sword lights, repaired the four green robed swords behind him, cut the crisp waist in two, and died with an extremely ugly appearance.


    All the changes happened between the photoelectric flint. Before Li Jiangtao and the commander of Hexi army reacted, Yao Wenjin put the white sword light into his robe sleeve. The generals of both sides in the scuffle didn''t know what happened. They shrank back for a time and didn''t dare to fight again rashly.


    "Who the fuck is full to support, it''s none of your mother''s business?" Hexi army won''t pay for Yao Wenjin, and someone will yell at him.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to be rude here, Tai Wei?" Li Jiangtao was also dissatisfied with Yao Wenjin''s reckless and rude behavior, but after all, he scolded the generals and was not allowed to rush into the big people from Yanjing.


    "Hexi iron cavalry is famous all over the world, but it makes a group of you bandits run wild, and you''re not afraid to make people laugh? You''re not good for suppressing bandits. I''ll help you destroy the bandits, but I''m not so bad?" Yao Wenjin stared at the small school in the Hexi army who had just spoken rudely. As long as the man dared to talk nonsense again, he would behead him and teach a lesson to the Hexi army who didn''t know the etiquette at all.


    Seeing that Yao Wenjin can''t wait to show his edge, Tu Wei and Zhao Zhong have a big headache. They can only persuade Yao Wenjin to calm down. The big deal is that they first have a night''s rest in the nearby stronghold and wait until the Hexi army exterminates the disabled bandits blocking the road. It''s not too late for them to go west to see Dong Liang.


    He took Hechuan County, but the hidden dangers on the left and right wings were not gone. In order to prevent the situation from changing, Dong Liang, the God Hou of Wuwei, has been in Hechuan county since the war.


    With Dong Liang, as long as the main force of Hexiang army retreats into Helan Mountain and the Tibetan army on the east line is not on a large scale, on the contrary, there is an occasional rebellion in Hexiang County, which can be suppressed very quickly.


    The mediation mission stopped for one day on the way because of a small episode, continued on the road the next day, and arrived at the destination of the trip in three days, Hechuan City, the capital of Hechuan Prefecture.


    The mission car with the rolling dragon flag stopped slowly on the paved stone corridor in front of the original county pastoral house in Hechuan county. At this time, the eldest son Dong Chengchou had already led the civil and military officials of the Hexi capital of the county to greet him out of the house, surrounded by Taiwei Tu Kuan, Shaofu supervisor Zhao Zhong and Wei Wei Yao Wenjin into the county pastoral house with a deep courtyard.


    Along the way, Tu Kuan looked at the house. Although it had been repaired, he still couldn''t hide the traces of the fire. He thought of the rumor that even the county capital dared not defend after the Hechuan ridge defense line was lost and fled West in a hurry. He deeply felt that some sects and sects seemed to be as strong as the forest and countless experts, but in fact they were extremely weak.


    Who can imagine Helan Jianzong, who sits on the strongman of tianbang in the fetal territory of Liangda Avenue, fighting to this step, and finally can''t even guard the county shepherd''s house, so he can only set a fire to burn it?


    What kind of family is this? What kind of family is this?


    "My father has reached a critical juncture in his practice recently. He has no time to come out to meet all the adults and look forward to Haihan." after several people sat down in the side hall of the county shepherd''s house, Dong Chou first apologized for his father Dong Liang''s inability to come forward in person.


    Tu Kuan was dissatisfied, but he wouldn''t say anything, but he looked a little cold.


    Zhao Zhong wanted to make friends with Dong and Helan Jianzong this time. He said that it was the good fortune of Dayan that Dong Shenhou made great progress again. Congratulations are too late. Naturally, he won''t have any opinions.


    Yao Wenjin''s face was not worried, and he didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with Dong Liang or Zhao Zhong''s flattering words. When he was halfway through the banquet, he asked Dong Chou, "can there be music and dance?"


    Dong Chou was slightly stunned. Zhao Zhong was an official in Yanran palace and couldn''t love men and women. In many entertainment arrangements, he deliberately excluded singing and dancing.


    Although Hexi did not pay attention to Yanjing at this time, it would not be an injustice if Tu que, Zhao Zhong and others could speak for Hexi in the process of mediation.


    Dong Chou did not expect that Yao Wenjin would call Kabuki to help Jiuxing in front of Zhao Zhong.


    Seeing Dong Chou''s hesitation, Yao Wenjin pretended not to know and asked Zhao Zhong, "Lord Zhao, you can stand the noise of singing and dancing. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first?"


    Zhao Zhong waved to Dong Chou to let Kabuki come up quickly. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest.


    A few rings shook, the fragrance floated in the warm hall, and several dancers came graceful.


    At this time, at dusk on the moon, in the quiet night, the banquet in the main hall is particularly lively. After a few dances, Zhao Zhong looked blurred and repeatedly begged for mercy. He said that he was unable to work with spirit wine and wanted to retire first. Dong Chou stayed for several times, and then sun quanzong sent Zhao Zhong back to the post office on his behalf.


    When sun quanzong left, Zhao Zhong stood in the yard of the post house. There was a cold light in his eyes. Where was he a little drunk? Zhao Zhong was annoyed and hated when he thought that Yao Wenjin ridiculed him as a eunuch by singing and dancing

 Chapter 394

    The place where the flowers are red and the willows are green is the time when the clothes and brocades forget the hometown.


    When Zhao Zhong, the eunuch, was run away, Yao Wenjin enjoyed the beautiful song and dance of the charming soul more leisurely, and listened to Dong Chou, the prince of Marquis of Wuwei, and Tu que, the Taiwei, whispering privately about the military situation in the north.


    "Dong Chou just received the news before the Taiwei entered the city that Chen Hai led Longxiang camp to win another victory in tonghekou!" Dong Chou said about this matter with a slightly complicated look.


    Although Tu Kuan was on the way, he could get the latest news from the counties through the di newspaper at any time. When he met Wu en in Tianshui County, he also knew that Chen Hai led his department to Hengshan north line to win a great victory. He led his department out of Hengshan defense line for more than a thousand miles and went deep into the front line of yuchengling to fight with barbarians. Unexpectedly, he heard the news of his victory again as soon as he arrived in Hechuan City.


    At this time, Tu Wei was a little surprised when he heard the news. He pondered for a while, frowned and asked, "what are the results of the war and what are the losses?"


    "More than 20000 demons were killed and more than 4000 prisoners were captured, and 14 tribal banners were captured. The Dragon army was killed and wounded less than 5000. The reinforcements of Tianshui county were always weak and more than half of them were killed and wounded -- but it was also a rare victory for Tianshui County for decades. I heard that some people in Tianshui County called Chen Hai the God of heaven." Dong Chou replied.


    The Marquis is divided into four grades in Tingxiang county and county. Only the Marquis can be called the divine marquis. Chen Hai is just the Marquis of Tingxiang. Others call him the divine Marquis, which is beyond the standard.


    Of course, at this time, the king''s law could not leave Yanjing. Hexi and Hechuan were playing like this. The emperor county could only send envoys to mediate. It was difficult to say anything beyond Yanjing.


    Yao Wenjin heard what Dong Chou and Tu Kuan discussed, but his focus seemed to be on the dancer with bright eyes and white skin, and he was not interested in discussing the victory of Tianshui County; Tu Duan''s index finger knocked slightly on the table and thought about what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he just turned into a long sigh.


    Tu Kui has lived in the temple for a long time. Except for the reports of Zhubian residence and the frequent urgent letters, he has not seen the power of the demon barbarian invaders for many years, but he can also know what far-reaching impact Chen Hai''s leading Longxiang camp will have on the demon barbarians in the north of Tianshui county.


    Chen Hai and Tianji school palace joined the eunuch party and organized the Longxiang camp under the Su Wei army. Naturally, they belong to the inner court. They won successive victories in the north of Tianshui county. It''s really not good news for them, but fortunately, they thought of a way to mediate and move Helan Jianzong to qintongshan to suppress Tianji school palace. Otherwise, a hundred years later, The real trouble is that the Tianji school palace is really deep-rooted.


    In comparison, although the castration party is powerful, if it is attached to the emperor, it can create chaos for a few more years before the emperor dies.


    Dong Chou silently stared at Tu Ku''s meditative expression and did not speak, but silently drank the wine in the cup.


    The slanting moon is heavy. Because Helan Jianzong is still fighting tenaciously, Hechuan county is still enforcing a curfew. The streets are quiet. From time to time, a soldier patrols with a torch, causing a burst of dog barking. Only the Taiwei mansion is still noisy and the music is leisurely. People who don''t know think it is a time of peace and prosperity.


    The next day, Huang Peiyi, representative of Helan sword sect, general Duhu of Hexiang army and shepherd of Hechuan County, personally led the Department to negotiate in the city and entered the shepherd''s house of Hechuan county. The atmosphere in the shepherd''s house suddenly changed, and the time became tense again.


    Before Tu Kuan, Zhao Zhong and Yao Wenjin entered Hechuan City, letters from Yanjing were sent to Dong and Helan Jianzong, all of which were about mediation.


    Whether Dong Chou personally met Tu Zhao and Yao in the pastoral house of Hechuan County, or Huang Peiyi personally came out of Helan Mountain and walked into Hechuan City, which made him ashamed and miserable, showed that both sides intended to accept the mediation of the imperial court.


    The heaven and earth of Helan Mountain are extremely dangerous, and it is also the root of Helan sword sect. The mountain protection array refined for thousands of years is by no means so easy to break. If Hexi army wants to make a strong attack, the casualties must be large. If Helan Mountain is not attacked, the elbow and armpit will always be a disaster, which makes people sleepless day and night.


    For the Helan sword sect led by Huang, hundreds of thousands of remnant families and troops hurriedly retreated to Helan Mountain. Under the blockade of Hexi army and poultry camp, they were able to defend several main peaks covered by the defense array. Therefore, they were short of food and clothing, and their days were very difficult; More importantly, the internal people are in panic. The demoralization of the elders of the sect, such as Lian Yongliang and Hua Yanming, has a more severe impact on morale.


    In addition, Xie Jueyuan, who was the Deputy envoy of Tianshu in Yanjing at this time, was the supreme elder of Helan Jianzong respected together with Huang Qiwei. This time, the Hexi army attacked Hechuan mountain, burned the war all over Hechuan County, and surrounded Helan Mountain. Xie Jueyuan and many of his disciples were silent in Yanjing, which undoubtedly made the Helan Jianzong disciples trapped in Helan Mountain desperate.


    Both sides are willing to accept the mediation of the imperial court, but when it comes to the terms of the armistice, they argue endlessly.


    When Huang Peiyi walked into the county shepherd''s house, he even had the illusion that the imperial court could stand up and preside over justice. When he saw Dong Chou and a cadre of civil ministers and generals in Hexi, he was angry from his heart and couldn''t help but denounce the brutal attack of Hexi army on Hechuan, which made the people miserable


    Dong Chou also changed last night''s docile and virtuous, tit for tat and fierce words to scold Huang Peiyi:


    "My father was ordered to guard Hexi. For decades, I have been a Pingfan of the counties in the northwest. I have arrived at the demon man in the north, resisted the Qiang Hu in the west, and worked hard to protect the country. What credit do you have for your Huang family, who has been guarding Hechuan county all over the world? It''s just that you have betrayed people in Hechuan county and provoked Hexi many times. If Hexi doesn''t return a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, the world will think it''s worth it I am weak and deceptive in Hexi. Ask yourself, Mr. Huang, why bother to mobilize the people in Hexi to attack Hechuan? After the war, even if you accidentally hurt the people, it is also the fault and sin of Huang. "


    Knowing that Dong Chou''s words were unreasonable, Huang Peiyi was hard to refute, and his face was blue with anger.


    Tu Kuan could only stand up to appease both sides at this time and said, "it''s so far. It''s useless to argue more. We''d better focus more on now and discuss the armistice. Don''t fight without authorization and hurt heaven. The holy master doesn''t want to see the situation erode in Yanjing, which makes foreign barbarians laugh."


    "The armistice is OK. The Huang family and the Helan sword sect need to disarm all the generals and soldiers on the spot and hand over all the war equipment, armour, treasury, spirit sword, Fubao and array tools. They can lead their relatives to withdraw from Hechuan County, and our Dong family will send troops to escort them away." Dong Chou lion opened his mouth and made a direct offer.


    "Nonsense, our Helan sword sect has 100000 disciples and millions of soldiers. Dong still has delusions. He wants our 100000 disciples and millions of soldiers to be captured? Please send troops to Helan Mountain to fight the victory." Huang Peiyi said stubbornly.


    "Huang Hou, why do you say such words?" Tu que advised with a bitter smile.


    "If we want the Huang people to stop fighting, please ask the Hexi army to withdraw from Hechuan ridge." Huang Peiyi said.


    "The Huang nationality has the ability to ask us to leave in person." Dong Chou sneered.


    Dong Chou and Huang Peiyi had a direct quarrel. The ministers on both sides were idle instead. They just looked at each other angrily and fought for an atmosphere.


    Zhao Zhong also looked at them coldly and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Dong, can you listen to me!" seeing that the situation was frozen, Yao Wenjin stood up and asked in a deep voice.


    Yao Wenjin is also one of the mediation envoys. When he wants to speak, naturally no one can stop him.


    "Lord Yao, please speak," said Dong Chou.


    "Since the emperor was ill, he has been flattered by treacherous and sycophantic officials, which has led to constant disputes and wars in Dayan. As a result, more than ten counties in Heyang, Lichuan and Jiyang have lost their lives, and one of the people has not survived. It can be said to be a year of great disaster and disaster. When Dayan was founded, the emperor agreed with the valves to jointly control the counties. I think the valves should also have the responsibility to help the world. However, in this year of great disaster and disaster, Dong was good at fighting and attacking Hechuan, resulting in the deaths and injuries of millions of troops. It can be called the responsibility of helping the world. "


    Yao Wenjin''s words were very impolite, and his eyes stared sharply at Dong Chou''s eyes.


    Dong Chou''s face changed greatly and asked unhappily, "why did brother Yao say this?"


    Tu Kuan and Zhao Zhong also turned pale slightly. Unexpectedly, Yao Wenjin suddenly attacked Dong Chou at this time.


    Of course, Zhao Zhong was surprised, but he wanted Dong Chou to slap Yao Wenjin to death and report the hatred he was ridiculed last night.


    Huang Peiyi thought Yao Wenjin was going to come forward and denounce the crimes of the Dong family, but he didn''t want Yao Wenjin to turn around and then questioned him: "The Huang family was granted the title of Hechuan. However, in recent years, they rejected objections, resulting in the rebellion and separation of their relatives when they were attacked by the Hexi army. Have you reflected on it and can be called to shoulder the responsibility of helping the world? Isn''t your Huang family responsible for today''s defeat?"


    Huang Peiyi''s face also changed greatly. He was so flustered by Yao Wenjin''s words that he wanted to stab this guy to death with a sword.


    The red faced scene made Yao Wenjin freeze. After Dong Chou and Huang Peiyi returned to their long cases, they all stopped talking.


    Tu que didn''t expect Yao Wenjin to calm down the scene, and then came forward and said gently: "Wen Jin said it too severely. Of course, these are things of the past. The emperor also ordered not to investigate the past, but to discuss the current armistice."


    "There''s nothing to talk about now," said Yao Wenjin, who hated and didn''t give a good face to the ambitious Huang Dong people who were constantly fighting against each other, making the people in the border counties miserable, "All the soldiers of the Hexiang army were recruited from Hechuan county people. The county people moved back to their hometown. We have no reason to force them to leave their hometown and return to armour for farming. The Huang family and other families moved eastward to Tongye Guling and huangmoyuan in Qin by the emperor''s order. Does the Dong family have any reason to stop them?"


    "Lord Yao''s words are reasonable." since Yao Wenjin offended both sides, Zhao Zhong looked at Dong Chou and Huang Peiyi and asked, "what''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 395

    In the first World War of Tongkou City, there were many casualties in each department. The soldiers were very tired, and the Heavy Crossbow bullets were exhausted. It was difficult for the soldiers to continue to fight north. Seeing that there was no movement in the demon barbarian army in the north, Chen Hai ordered the soldiers to return to Tongkou city to rest.


    Chen Hai and the generals spent the New Year Festival in Tongkou city. In the 80th year of emperor Yitian, they contacted Hexi and Yong county. The main forces of demon barbarians suffered many setbacks in duanlong mountain, zhanma mountain and other places. It was less than a month before the earth warmed up. Before that, demon barbarians did not have enough time to invade Tongkou. Chen Li ordered Wu Meng, Zhou Jun Mrs. he and others led the fourth and Fifth Battalion and battle bird battalion to garrison Tongkou city. On the one hand, they were prepared for the movement of small fighting forces of demons in the north. On the other hand, they promoted more than 20000 auxiliary soldiers and people''s courage to continue to build Tongkou city. He led the guard camp to escort Tianshui County soldiers and more than 10000 wounded soldiers back to Hengshan city.


    Cangyu Lingying eagle flies into the sky and monitors the movement of Yandang for more than a hundred miles. You can see that the Dragon army and Tianshui County soldiers are winding like dragons on the snow covered land.


    Chen Hai, who rode on the Red Lion and fought with animals, looked at the earth wrapped in silver, and his heart was also full of pride.


    In the past, he was also in charge of elite soldiers, but at that time, he had only command power, and would never be like this elite soldier in front of him. In the future, when Luocha blood devil invaded, it would be the elite combat power he could directly call.


    The war in the North has been stopped, and there are a lot of injuries when returning to the south, so there is no deliberate rush.


    The soldiers and horses arrived at the foot of Hengshan city at dusk on the fourth day.


    Although there were not many people in Hengshan City, they also went out of the city early to meet them. When they saw the soldiers in war armor coming back, more than 10000 border people who were deeply harassed and invaded by barbarian demons fell to the ground and knelt down.


    Chen Hai sat on the broad velvet saddle of the Red Lion riding beast, looked at the border people kneeling on the side of the road, and thought to himself, if they knew that there would be more terrible and extinct disasters waiting for them in the future, would they still be so happy?


    Seeing the blood boiling Wu Yunqiao, Wu Jinglin, Liu Chun and others in the border people''s lane, seeing Chen Hai''s indifferent face, they all thought, is this man born with a heart of stone?


    Chen Haigang returned from the camp to Duwei''s house for simple repair. It happened that Zhao Shan rushed to Hengshan city from Hechuan Wangxi with a letter from his Uncle Chen lie.


    Chen Hai has been running around for many years. His mind is exhausted. Rao is determined, and he will inevitably be tired.


    Unexpectedly, when I returned to Hengshan City, I was overjoyed to see my old friend. I quickly passed on meals and prepared a banquet for Zhao Shan and the generals of Tianshui county.


    Chen Hai went back to the back house, took off his armor, put on his green robes and civilian clothes, cleaned up his mood, and walked with Su Ling to the side hall where the generals were entertained.


    Su Ling is a concubine rather than a wife, so she is not qualified to enter the house, but Chen Hai doesn''t have so many plans. Su Ling just kept her duty. She just promised to sit beside Chen Hai and serve wine. After all, the officials of Duwei''s house and even the old Zhao Shan wouldn''t say anything, but there were Tianshui County generals such as Liao Yunkui, Wu Jingyin, Wu Jinglin, Liu Chun, Wu Yunqiao and huayangzong''s disciples at the banquet. She couldn''t be too casual.


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained Chen Hai, Zhao Shan thought of the thin boy who was driven down the mountain from the splashing cloud cliff in the past, and was filled with emotion.


    During the banquet, Zhao Shan told Chen Hai the details of Tu que, Zhao Zhong and Yao Wenjin''s mediation in Hechuan county.


    "... the mediation was at an impasse, but I didn''t want Yao Gong to stand up and denounce Huang and Dong. The prince, Huang Peiyi and many people in the county shepherd''s house changed their faces for a moment, but Yao Gong scolded them speechless. The two sides entangled for several days, and after the matchmaking between the Taiwei and the chief supervisor of the Shaofu, the conditions finally agreed were all what Yao Gong said at that time The big difference is that Huang was afraid of going back on the west side of the river and asked the Musashi army and Tianshui county to send 5000 elite escorts each. This was basically settled. When I came here, I heard that Tu Taiwei, Zhao Jiancheng and Yao Gong all went to the main peak of Helan Mountain to supervise Helan Jianzong to dismantle the mountain protection array... "


    Zhao Shan doesn''t have much good feelings for Hexi over the years. He only stays in Hexi because he is loyal to the old master Chen liezhong. He gloats at this more or less in his words, but Yao Wenjin is Chen Hai''s middle-aged elders, and Zhao Shan is also commensurate with "Yao Gong".


    Liao Yunkui, Wu Jingyin and others just received the news and learned the result of mediation. They didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns inside. They thought that Yao Wenjin would become a Taoist pill in his fifties. They could be said to be at the zenith of the Yao family. They didn''t expect to be so cynical.


    However, the eastward move of Helan Jianzong to yeguling at the north foot of qintongshan will put great pressure on Tianji school palace. In addition, Chen Hai is a child of Yao family after all. Even if they want to laugh at Yao Wenjin, they won''t laugh in front of Chen Hai.


    When Fang Xiyan heard Zhao Shan say that Yao Wenjin had been in the shepherd''s house of Hechuan County, he secretly laughed that Zhao Zhong was a eunuch who didn''t understand the relationship between men and women. Things hurt their kind, and his heart was also vaguely unhappy.


    Chen Hai temporarily threw away many troubles and toasted Liao Yunkui: "The generals of Longxiang camp have been in Hengshan for several months. Thanks to the help of Liao Duwei, Jinglin and Jingyin, and the help of Lord Fang, we can barely achieve today''s results. I''m Chen Hai lucky to be able to work with you. I''m lucky to have you here. Please drink this cup for your ambition!"


    "It''s lucky for Dayan to have Duwei and Longxiang camp."


    Everyone in the audience got up one after another and drank it up. The atmosphere of the banquet gradually warmed up.


    When the people were drunk and hot, Liao Yunkui got up and said:


    "Marquis Chen, the battle of yuchengling is coming to an end. Nearly half of our children in Tianshui county were killed and wounded in this battle. The county shepherd and the Duwei told me to lead our troops back to the garrison in Hecheng city in time, and we won''t bother Marquis Chen in Hengshan anymore. Marquis Chen is righteous and saved hundreds of thousands of people from death. Yun Kui is engraved in his heart. If the demon has the courage to invade again in the future, Liao Yunkui and my fellow robed army will die with Longxiang camp again Advance and retreat together! "


    Liao Yunkui was determined to send troops from Guanhe city for reinforcements. He was unhappy with Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong. At this time, he returned to Guanhe city. It is estimated that there is a mess waiting for him to clean up, and Chen Hai is inconvenient to stay.


    At the middle of the month, when the wine was gone, Chen Hai returned to the room and calmed down before opening the letter sent by Chen lie to Zhao Shan.


    In the letter, Chen lie praised Chen Hai for his battles in Hengshan, but blamed him for taking too many risks. He should first stabilize his position in Hengshan and then try to irrigate the estuary next year.


    Chen Hai is also suffering. The essence of heaven and earth of Jinyan States has been wantonly leaked into the blood cloud wasteland, indicating that it is urgent for the blood cloud wasteland to connect with Jinyan states through Montenegro, and there is not much time left for him to layout.


    A safer way is to stay in Hengshan first and then try to guanhekou next year. However, in guanhekou next year, we must have a fierce battle with the demon barbarian soldiers in order to make the demon barbarian soldiers dare not invade Yandang.


    For him, it will waste another year; He may not be able to afford to waste the year.


    However, although Chen liexin is blaming, what is behind the blame is concern, which makes Chen Hai jealous


    "... although you and I cultivate Zhenyuan, Shouyuan is much better than ordinary people, and could have been happy in the world, but you are entangled in the secular world, and you will inevitably be physically and mentally tired. Fortunately, you have abundant wings and heavy palms. Although there are many calculations, I don''t need to worry too much, but I don''t know when I can get together at Wangxi peak and have a chance to talk about heaven and earth?"


    At this time, the room was dark, but the lamp oil burned out and went out.


    At this time, Su Ling came in and wanted to change into a new lamp. When she saw the bright moonlight shining into the room, Chen Hai sat there motionless, with a sad look on his face. She came over, hugged him from behind and said, "uncle, why won''t you come to Hengshan?"


    "When I set up the Tianji palace, I drew a line with Dong. My uncle didn''t want to live up to Hexi''s upbringing, and finally decided to stay in zongmen for practice. Naturally, I won''t come to Hengshan now," Chen Hai said, "In the future, I will help Tianshui County soldiers and Musashi army to suppress Hexi''s ambition, and the relationship with Hexi will be more tense. At that time, my uncle''s situation in Hexi will be more difficult..."


    Chen Hai thought he was scheming, but he had no idea about his Uncle Chen lie''s situation. He had no other way but to sigh.


    Early the next morning, Tianshui County soldiers gathered to return to Guanhe and refused Chen Hai''s kindness to send them by wind flame airship. They just loaded the frozen robe Ze corpses into carriages and transported them back to Guanhe for burial.


    Wu Jingyin and Wu Jinglin led the Department first, and finally Liao Yunkui''s lineage.


    Six thousand soldiers in the same robe, and finally there were more than two thousand soldiers left.


    Compared with Wu Jinglin and Wu Jingyin, the casualties are quite limited.


    Wu Jinglin wanted to fight, was able to fight and dared to fight, but after Wu Jingyin arrived at Tongkou City, Wu Jinglin controlled the command of the 3000 soldiers he had led before. In the early stage of the defense war of Tongkou City, Wu Jingyin led 6000 Tianshui County soldiers to act as the rear array instead of participating in the most cruel bloody battle. Only after the barbarian battle array collapsed, he led his troops to participate in the pursuit.


    For this reason, Wu Jinglin did not have the courage to meet Liao Yunkui for some time.


    Chen Hai rode on a red lion and personally sent Liao Yunkui and Liu Chun out of the city.


    Seeing that the generals were all mounted one after another, Liao Yunkui and Liu Chun also mounted their horses and said goodbye to Chen Hai.


    "Liao Shuai, wait a minute," Chen Hai said.


    Liao Yunkui didn''t know what Chen Hai meant, so he and Liu Chun waited on the roadside surrounded by more than ten Hu guards.


    After a while, Qi Hanjiang personally drove a carriage dragged by four black cunning horses, gasped and said, "Sir, I''ve got everything for you..."


    "Liao Shuai, this carriage plus four black cunning horses will be given to you. It''s a little token of my concern." Chen Hai said to Liao Yunkui.


    Looking at the wheels made of refined iron squeaking against the gravel road in front of the city gate, Liao Yunkui and Liu Chun came over and opened the curtain of the car. There were ten Tianji crossbows and ten bundles of quenched gold heavy crossbows.


    "Farewell!" Liao Yunkui did not say thanks, arched his hands, and everything was silent

 Chapter 396

    "You know what? When we were young, where would we live such a hard life now? Just look for a puddle and take a big net. All of them are big fish one foot long. That taste is so delicious!"


    After the new year''s festival, although the cold wind and snow are everywhere outside Hengshan City, Chen Hai deployed a small wind flame Tianji prohibition in the four corners of the city to constantly absorb the xuanyang Gangsha between heaven and earth. In addition, the dense population in the city makes the atmosphere of Hengshan warmer than that outside the city.


    After the ice and soil melted, the streets and alleys outside the main road became muddy. The civilian man responsible for carrying crushed stones and slag to pave the road took advantage of his rest to listen to an old man with white hair and wind and frost sitting on a green stone slab, telling about the fertility of yandangyuan in those years.


    At the beginning of the day, the old man was gray haired, ragged and wearing a pair of straw sandals that were almost worn out. Around him, there were several equally thin old men and dozens of ragged, yellow faced young people listening and swallowing.


    "Old Zhao tou, do you remember that when my father took us to hunt, the silly roe deer didn''t run when he saw people. As long as he gently passed by and waved the stick with such force,"


    Another skinny old man could not wait for him to finish, so he couldn''t wait to continue, recalled his long memory, and said excitedly with his hands:


    "The silly roe deer was knocked over directly on the ground, and the fur was either made into fur clothes or sold. The roe deer skin was warm and had no peculiar smell. The Lords of the sect were very happy. As for the roe deer meat, it was fragrant. How good it was that the oil could be collected to make fire wax!" the old man said, and his tears flowed.


    "But since the county shepherd gave up yuchengling, we were forced to move into Hengshan. Brother Zhao, how have we been for decades..."


    The old man surnamed Zhao also burst into tears and said: "Brother, a good day is coming soon. The Lord of heaven has beaten the demons away and is still building a city in Tongkou. People will move to reclaim wasteland in the spring. Now they have posted notices. As long as they are willing to move north, they will give 15 mu of land according to the age of 15. Or if they have the strength, they will be willing to participate in building a city in Tongkou and Yandang. They will give ten yuan a day without saying they have enough to eat Wages; if we are lucky enough to join the Dragon army, we will give 50 mu of land, a house and a farm cow or mule horse outside Hengshan city... It''s a pity that our old bones have no strength to deal with it any more! "


    Several old people who had passed their seventies cried with tears.


    Although the young people around them were sallow and poor, their eyes were full of hope.


    At this time, the northern territory is still frozen for thousands of miles. Although the winter defense battle company has won a great victory, it is still an arduous task for the Dragon army to hold the thousands of miles defense line of yuchengling in the future, so that the demon man will no longer invade an inch of yandangyuan land.


    With the existing human and material resources, while continuing to build Tongkou City, Longxiang Daying will also rely on Yandang remnant city and other remnant villages, and build two cities on the East Bank of Tonghe river at the same time. First, it will rely on the Wanren mountain at the north foot of Qintong mountain to construct the line of defense.


    Of course, Chen Hai also plans to select some suitable land for reclamation and grow food between Hengshan and Tongkou - in the later stage, a large number of young and strong labor forces are needed for river treatment of Tonghe River, Guanhe River and Tianyuan river.


    Hengshan city has long been the front line against demons and barbarians. A large number of villages have been destroyed, and a large number of remaining people have moved south. In order to build Tongkou and Yandang, tens of thousands of people have been recruited, and the labor force in Hengshan city began to be in short supply, not to mention the large-scale reclamation of land and water conservancy in Yandang.


    However, the influence of the winter defensive war is great. A large number of landless poor people in Tianshui County, south of Hengshan, heard that Longxiang camp had won great victories and wanted to build a defense line in yuchengling, and also gathered to move north to yandangyuan to find a livelihood


    "Senior brother Wu, forty or fifty thousand refugees have gathered in the north of Puxian county and want to go to Hengshan. We can still stop them now, but after the spring, the more refugees will gather, the more trouble will be. Now we have to find a way!"


    In Guanhe City, Zhou Tong walked around anxiously in the Council Hall of Duwei''s house in Wucheng.


    Although Guanhe city is not the county capital, it has always been an important military town for Tianshui county to defend against the southern invasion of demons and barbarians.


    The county Duwei mansion is located in Guanhe City, and the county shepherd mansion in Huayang Prefecture, which can be said to be the two poles of secular power in Tianshui county.


    Before the earth warms up and the main force of demon barbarians retreats to the north, Zhou Tong, Wu Cheng and others still dare not leave the Guanhe River slightly, but they didn''t expect that the demon barbarians didn''t bring them any trouble this year, and new problems appeared.


    Chen Hai leads Longxiang camp to guard Hengshan and Tongkou. As long as there are not a large number of dependent people, there is no way to establish a foundation in Yandang. Tianshui county still belongs to Wu, Zhou and Qu clans, but now the situation is somewhat different.


    There are too many landless poor people in Tianshui county. If hundreds of thousands or millions of landless poor people move north to yandangyuan to join the Dragon army, they will be completely separated from the Wu, Zhou and Qu nationalities from Hengshan to the north.


    Thinking of this situation in the future, Zhou Tong hurried to find Wu Cheng to discuss countermeasures.


    Wu Cheng sat steadily in the master''s chair, with a pair of green lion spirit seals in his hands, and his face was also sad.


    It is not difficult to completely prohibit the people in the county from going north. It is enough to send troops to guard the passage to the south of Hengshan Mountain. However, Liao Yunkui''s reputation after returning from Yucheng mountain is no different. He strongly advocated that the people should be on the edge, and Tianshui county can not be afraid of edge diseases for a hundred years. This makes many disciples in Tianshui County, even Huayang sect, oppose making elbows on Hengshan mountain again.


    More importantly, the war between Hexi and Hechuan county is over.


    All Helan Jianzong disciples and relatives who are willing to move eastward to YeHu ridge with the Huang''s families have made the trip as they wish. The vanguard troops have entered Tianshui county and are about to enter qintongshan.


    This means that the Hexi army can fully control the situation in Hechuan county and digest a huge population and vast territory in just a few months.


    Helan Jianzong also has an ancestor of Tao Taijing, who has millions of War soldiers. He is so embarrassed by Dong. If Dong assembles a large army to threaten Tianshui and Qinshan, will Huayang Zong and the three nationalities surrender or fight?


    "Shi sungan, governor of Longxiang Duwei, asked to see Duwei." at this time, the hubing ran in from the outside to report.


    "Why did sun Gan come here?" Zhou Tong asked Wu Cheng with a puzzled look.


    In his early years, sun Gan assisted Chen lie and later stayed in Liquan to assist Chen Hai. Together with Su Yuan, Zhou Jingyuan, Ge Tong and others, he was Chen Hai''s most important adviser.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, I hope to buy a batch of Tianji weapons from Tianji learning palace to strengthen our military readiness. Let me talk about it with Chen Hai. Maybe sun Gan came to talk about it," Wu Cheng said.


    "What if Chen Hai made it a condition to move people?" Zhou Tong thought of the matter and hesitated to ask Wu Cheng.


    "That''s what I''m worried about now," Wu Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    Whether it is a surrender or a war in the end, it is always fundamental to continuously strengthen the military readiness of Tianshui County soldiers and improve their own strength. At that time, even if it is a surrender, we can talk about good conditions so as not to be bullied by Dong family and the old big families in Hexi.


    However, the most convenient and effective way to quickly strengthen weapons and enhance strength is to equip a large number of natural weapons.


    Huayang master craftsman and tool refiner can''t compare with taiweizong or Tianji school in terms of scale and quality. At this time, if they want to buy secret maps and make them by themselves, they can''t catch up with them in a short time.


    At this time, Longxiang camp was equipped with heavy bore crossbows, and a number of old-fashioned Tianji crossbows were to be sold. The power of Tianji crossbow is slightly worse, but it is the most desired thing of Tianshui County soldiers; Of course, it''s better to get the secret drawing of heavy bore crossbow at the same time


    At this time, Chen Hai is hurrying to Yandang remnant city after supervising the closure of Tongkou city.


    Whether it is the migration of refugees to the north or the distribution of prisoners to the frontier, there needs to be a process.


    But what Chen Hai lacks right now is time.


    If the children born can be put into production immediately, Chen Hai wishes he could put all the couples in Hengshan''s area on the bed for human creation.


    The population of Hengshan city is still small. Taking into account the auxiliary soldiers Minyong and the old and weak women and children left by Wu Cheng, there are only 134000 people. As a result, Su Yuan and Zhou Jingyuan use wind flame airships to draw tens of thousands of young people from Lequan.


    Build cities, build water conservancy, roads, reclaim wasteland and Longxiang camp. The fifth world war camp needs to expand, mine more minerals and build workshops. Without a population of one or two million, don''t think you can do anything, and don''t think you can build Qianli yuchengling into a solid iron city against the Southern invasion of blood demons.


    The ultimate purpose of Chen Hai''s building yuchengling defense line is not to defend against the southern invasion of demons and barbarians, but to guard against the stronger and more terrible Luocha blood demons.


    From Helan Mountain to tieliuling mountain to Taiwei mountain, it is convenient to defend the terrain. However, Luocha bypasses Taiwei mountain to the north of Tianshui County, and you will find that there is a huge gap here.


    If this gap is not blocked, the defense lines of Helan Mountain, tieliuling mountain and Taiwei mountain will not be established.


    However, considering the huge devil body, strong attack power and desperate number of blood demons, more than ten cities planned by Chen hai to be built on the front line of yuchengling must be watered with iron juice mixed with gravel in order to be as solid as gold and stone.


    But each city must be large enough to accommodate enough refugees, and the walls must be high enough and thick enough. What human and material resources do we need to do this?


    "Will Huayang Zong give in?" Su Yuan rode his horse and followed Chen Hai.


    "Maybe, maybe not. If the Wu family and others are worried about the surrender of Dong family, they are more likely not to open the border and let the refugees flow in." Zhou Jingyuan said anxiously.


    "Look, after spring, if there are enough landless poor people gathered in the north of Pu county and Tianshui County soldiers don''t open the checkpoint, I''ll lead the soldiers to pick them up," Chen Hai said.


    The tone of Chen Hai''s words was very light, and there was a faint murderous spirit.


    Su Yuan and Zhou Jingyuan were awestruck. Chen Hai sometimes compromised and gave in, but sometimes he refused to give in and fought against each other.


    The crowd followed Chen hai to the new Yandang city based on the demon man remnant village. The setting sun was trying to send out its last light and heat, unwilling to fall below the horizon, and a curved moon was hanging obliquely on the treetop.


    The whole Yandang city was illuminated by more than a hundred campfires, and the city wall was still busy.


    Chen Hai crossed the gate of the newly built city. I remember when he came to sweep the remnant stronghold, he was still broken. But in front of him, the wall more than two meters high was black and blue. He hammered it slightly. There was a metal texture at his tentacle, which was also poured and consolidated according to the method of Tongkou city.


    He nodded with satisfaction and asked sideways to meet Qi Hanjiang: "what time is it now? Why hasn''t work been stopped here? People''s physical strength is limited, don''t squeeze too much..."


    Qi Hanjiang grinned and said, "my Lord, I dare not over squeeze the people''s strength with your orders. However, more than 10000 people are too enthusiastic and can''t stop them. They just work day and night. Mr. Su came and ordered them to divide the people into two shifts and take turns in the battle..."


    At this time, someone on the construction site recognized Chen Hai and instantly lit up the ocean of enthusiasm.


    Chen Hai looked at the cheering people in front of him and lamented that it was these ordinary people with no strength to form this vast world and worked tirelessly to support one superior patriarchal valve after another.


    It''s funny that those highly regarded members of the patriarchal clan always think that more magic weapons, more armor soldiers and more war weapons can sweep the world, but they scoff at the readily available power at present.

 Chapter 397

    After entering the camp of Yandang City, Le Yi sent messengers from zhemaling. The demon army outside zhemaling didn''t get any advantage from the defenders of Liangyong and other counties this winter. At this time, it has begun to shrink to the north, and the winter defense war in the whole north is coming to an end.


    Chen Hai returned to the big account to deal with the day''s official business. When he had leisure, he destroyed the Snake Bracelet and sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland.


    The spirit sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland, and his blood devil puppet was sitting cross legged in a stone chamber, still in a silent sitting position.


    The stone chamber is not very big, but it is located at the root of the cliff. It is extremely strong. The four walls are additionally prohibited by Xuanfu. Even if the whole cliff is destroyed, the secret chamber can still be intact.


    This is Chen Hai''s secret room in the blood cloud wasteland, which actually ensures that no one can break in and disturb him when his spirit is not in the blood cloud wasteland.


    Feeling the trace of the fluctuation of Chen Hai''s spirit, Yao Laogen immediately rushed over and asked for an audience outside the secret room.


    Chen Hai walked out of the stone chamber and saw the bloody sky that had remained unchanged for thousands of years on the cliff. He was still so depressed.


    On both sides of the cliff are two stone ridges more than ten miles long, enclosing a rift valley more than ten miles around.


    Ninghai city is built in this rift valley.


    Chen jumped up above sea level and stood on a stone ridge thirty or forty feet high, overlooking Ninghai city.


    Ninghai city has only a thousand steps to the square. It is too small compared with the huge devil body of Luocha devil, which is seven or eight meters high. But in fact, in Chen Hai''s planning, Ninghai city is only an inner city, and the real outer city is a long and narrow stone ridge surrounded by a valley outside the city.


    The wall built by melting iron in Ninghai city is less than ten meters high at this time. For the time being, it can only block the impact of low-level Luocha demons, but it also has a preliminary scale. Stone palace like buildings have been built in the city. The Luocha demons assembled in Ninghai city have a preliminary sociality, and the division of labor has been further clarified.


    The bodyguards standing on the city wall, the craftsmen who are melting iron to build a city or build armour and war equipment, the blood demon civilians who collect fruits intensively outside the Shiling, the hunting teams who hunt prey, and the scouts who monitor the left and right further, all the commanders of blood guards such as Yao Laogen seem well organized.


    However, the scale of Luocha demon group in Ninghai city is still slightly smaller. However, Chen Hai can only control the spirits of eight blood guards at a time, and the blood demon group that can control the scale of three or four thousand is the limit.


    The ethnic group also wants to expand. Either Chen Hai continues to improve his self-cultivation in the puppet, or he can control the stronger blood guard.


    At this time, Chen Hai found that there were more than 200 blood demon soldiers wearing iron armor and holding halberds gathering at the gate opposite Ninghai city and the rift valley.


    It seemed that he felt Chen Hai''s doubts. Yao Laogen exuded his right hand and flicked it gently. A golden drop of water floated out of his fingertips, trembled and expanded into a light mass in the air. It turned out to be the soul fragment of a Wuwei level blood demon.


    From the soul fragment, we can see that the blood devil seemed to be attracted by something, bypassing the blood devil gathering places and walking to a valley.


    In this valley, there were hundreds of powerful Luocha blood demons confronting each other. The blood demons got impatient and rushed into the valley like crazy, regardless of HENGJIA''s scales and claws and sharp blades.


    Finally, he suffered more and more injuries and finally fell to the ground. Before his consciousness fell into darkness, the last picture was a thin and small Luocha devil, which was not commensurate with all his body shapes. He closed his eyes and crossed his knees as if he were practicing.


    In front of him was a small pit with a radius of no more than Zhang Xu. There was a spring in the pit, which was surrounded by aura and dense into Xia. It was particularly conspicuous in this black and red plane.


    Impressively, it is a spiritual spring that condenses the essence of heaven and earth, and Chen Hai secretly cries in his heart.


    Blood cloud wasteland has been abandoned again for tens of thousands of years. Lingquan, which can gather pure aura and can be used for cultivation, will not exist. In recent years, after Jinyan earth has been connected with blood cloud wasteland, a large number of heaven and earth essence poured in from Jinyan States, it is possible to generate a new Lingquan.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai''s heart churned. It seems that time is becoming more and more urgent. The process of connecting Xueyun wasteland with Jinyan prefectures has been in an accelerated state, which has been the second spiritual spring that Chen Hai clearly knows in Xueyun wasteland.


    The first sight of Lingquan was in the stone chamber where Chen Hai''s puppets were separated and closed. After being discovered by Chen Hai for the first time, it was closed. This is also the key for Chen hai to choose to build Ninghai city here.


    Although a large number of heaven and earth essence leaked into the states of Jinyan and bred a large number of primitive forests quickly or even madly, they can not directly cultivate yuan mana. At present, Lingquan is the foundation of cultivating Xuanfa.


    In particular, the blood devil of Luo Cha no longer engulfed each other''s flesh and blood. They wanted to improve their fighting power, step into a higher realm of repair, or rush into the state of Jin Yan, devouring the flesh and blood of all living things, or go to the path of enlightenment.


    I didn''t want to find another Lingquan near Ninghai city. Yao Laogen wanted to send troops to occupy that Lingquan.


    But what he saw in front of him was not so simple. Chen Hai asked all the Luocha soldiers to return to the camp for standby. He took Yao Laogen and walked to the valley in the East according to the guidance of memory fragments.


    According to the soul fragment of the Luocha devil, the foot of the mountain is not far from Ninghai City, but there are still several larger Luocha tribes on the way.


    On the way, Chen Hai sometimes looked up at the clouds in the sky and sometimes felt the thick earth under his feet. He wanted to feel something strange, but he didn''t find anything at all.


    Two people were flying in the blood cloud wasteland, and two dust and smoke billowed on the vast land, all the way to the East. Suddenly, a pure energy appeared in Chen Hai''s perception. Chen Hai could feel that although the energy ahead was weak, it was incompatible with the constant death breath of iron and blood in the blood cloud wasteland.


    A drop of blood is small, but it can attract sharks.


    The beauty brought by Lingquan is unmatched by all the resources in the blood cloud wasteland at present.


    With the spirit spring, we can naturally gather the subtle and pure heaven and earth aura in the blood cloud wasteland. Under the rich heaven and earth aura, the blood devil can cultivate and advance without killing.


    With the gathering of Lingquan, there may be more genius underground treasures to be bred.


    Although the devil is killing, the lower blood demons can improve themselves by devouring the flesh and blood. But the more advanced Luo Cha demons should have realized the difficulty of progress now.


    Evolution or practice may be the instinct of every species.


    Sensing the thin vitality of the world around him, Chen Hailuo thought and pulled Yao Laogen away from the trend of soul fragment memory and went in another direction.


    Strictly speaking, all the difficult terrain is not the obstacle of Luocha blood devil. Their extremely hard claws can easily penetrate the hard and fine iron rock and climb up.


    Chen Hai''s puppet, Yao Laogen, even the blood guard, can easily jump over tens of feet in one fell swoop, even if he can''t fly against the wind.


    But the lonely peak in front of us is too steep and towering. It took Chen Hai and Yao Laogen a lot of time to reach the peak.


    In the process of climbing, the pure energy fluctuation suddenly disappeared. In Chen Hai''s perception, there was no vitality in the tens of miles, as if the pure breath of life had never appeared.


    Standing at the peak of the sharp wind, a gourd shaped Valley is displayed in front of Chen Hai.


    Although the valley is tens of miles long, the Lingquan spring, which keeps jumping out, is like a touch of green in the boundless desert. It is printed in the blood red pupil of Chen Hai puppet with a thin blood devil sitting cross legged in front of the Lingquan spring.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. It was clear that the puppet was so powerful that he could not feel the sea. He could not even feel the smell of the blood demon in front of the Lingquan.


    Surprised, Chen Hai showed a complex expression on his ferocious face.


    The blood cloud wasteland has been invaded by the Luocha blood devil for nearly ten years. Within ten years, he was not surprised that such a highly intelligent blood devil could be born. He also saw the growth of Yao Laogen and other blood guards. To his surprise, this Luocha devil had the ability to shield the breath of the whole spiritual spring, even so that he could not feel it at such a close distance, The realm of cultivation in the true formula of Xuanfa and the spirit is never below him


    Yao Lao Cheng submission to Chen Hai for so many years, he also practiced some simple techniques with Chen Hai. However, there was no other way to cultivate the true essence of blood except for engulfing the flesh and blood of other blood spirits. The cost of practicing law was too high, so Yao Lao root and other blood guards had always dominated the practice of martial arts and martial arts.


    And the Luocha devil sitting cross legged in front of the Lingquan can master such a powerful magic power?


    Did the Luocha blood devil specialize in magic before he was reincarnated to the blood cloud wasteland? At this time, he has almost completely awakened the magic power before reincarnation?


    What about more high-level Luocha blood demons?


    Chen Hai''s heart seemed to be pressed with a huge stone.


    While Chen Hai was meditating, various light clusters came from the entrance of the valley.


    In each light cluster, there is a virtual shadow of Luocha devil rushing left and right.


    At the beginning, there were only one or two. Slowly, more and more, faster and faster, dozens of light masses floated into the valley like a long rainbow dragging the flame tail.


    Changhong flew over the Lingquan spring, circled for several times, fell down in a whirl, and integrated into the strange Luocha blood devil.


    The Luocha blood devil''s body trembled and there was no more movement.


    There was a big earthquake outside the valley. Dozens of Luocha magic soldiers came running with simple battle axes and halberds, stopped at 100 meters of Lingquan, sat or stood, and waited quietly.


    Two hours later, wisps of gray brilliance overflowed from the Luocha who sat cross legged. He bent his hand and gently flicked his fingers to fly these light groups to the dozens of Luocha magic soldiers.


    One by one, they are integrated into the head tripods of these Luocha demons.


    The wounds of several wounded Luocha demons healed at a speed visible to the naked eye; The other Luocha demons had no change, but their breath was more or less stronger.


    "Roar!" dozens of Luocha demons roared up to the sky.


    It is not just the flesh and blood that engulfed the other blood guards. The blood demons in front of them are actually devouring the spirits of other blood creatures to enhance themselves.

 Chapter 398

    As long as enough spirits devour them, these Luocha demons never seem to know fatigue and rest. Dozens of Wuwei Luocha demons soon left Lingquan and ran out of the valley again.


    Seeing this, Chen Hai vaguely understood that the thin Luocha blood devil at the foot of Gufeng should take the spirit spring as the bait and emit the breath of the spirit spring every once in a while to attract the nearby Luocha blood demons to enter the gully for encirclement and annihilation, but devour their spirits to improve themselves and dozens of blood devil subordinates.


    There was no sun or moon in the blood cloud wasteland, so he couldn''t feel the passage of time. Chen Hainai hid at the top of Gufeng mountain for two days. When he saw that dozens of Luocha demons fell into the trap and were swallowed up by the spirit, he left with Yao Laogen and returned to Ninghai city.


    This Luocha devil and dozens of Wuwei Luocha demons are too strong. Although simple crossbows have been built here in Ninghai City, thousands of soldiers equipped with armour are transferred to surround and annihilate this Luocha devil and his subordinates, and the casualties will not be small.


    More importantly, if there is too much noise in this war, or if these Luocha demons cannot be wiped out, it may attract the attention of other Luocha ethnic groups, and they may not occupy this Lingquan.


    Chen Hai decided to ignore this side for the time being, return to Ninghai city and gather other blood guards.


    The scale of Ninghai city and its ethnic group is difficult to continue to expand, but the blood guard whose soul is controlled by him can use the spirit spring hidden in the stone chamber to cultivate some mysterious and true formulas to continue to improve their strength. More importantly, Chen Hai still wants them to dig underground near Ninghai City to find new mineral veins.


    Lingquan is the eye of the earth''s veins, and the underground is often accompanied by minerals of scarce metals.


    The ethnic group scale of Ninghai city cannot continue to expand in a short time, but in order to find scarce metal mines, it is possible to cast really powerful xuanbing armor on a large scale, and many secret weapons can be cast in Ninghai City, so that the strength of Ninghai city can be truly improved.


    After handling some affairs of Ninghai City, Chen Hai took his mind back to Yandang city.


    After staying in the blood cloud wasteland for three or four days this time, Chen Hai felt that his mental energy consumption was great. He went into silence and refreshed himself for a long time before he recovered slightly.


    There was still a lot of noise outside the tent. From time to time, there was a neat sound of trumpets, as if they were carrying something heavy. The lights outside the window were bright, and I didn''t know when it was.


    There was a faint fragrance in the room, but Su Ling fell asleep at the head of the bed.


    Chen Hai remembered that the puppet had just returned to Ninghai and summoned many blood guards to discuss things. He sensed that someone came into the house, but he didn''t notice the slightest hostility, so he didn''t hurry back. He thought it should be the girl who came to him. He didn''t know what was going on. When he came, he found that he had settled in the blood cloud wasteland. After a while, he actually fell asleep first.


    Su Ling was lying at the head of the bed in a white shirt. Although heavy cotton clothes covered her figure, the seemingly nonexistent curve was a fatal temptation, which was much more than the temptation of the spiritual spring in the wasteland of blood and clouds.


    When Chen Hai has enough energy, he will inevitably think of other things. In addition, he has been working day and night for a long time. He has not had fun with Su Ling. When he reads it, he feels his throat dry for a while, his throat wriggles a few times, and slowly stretches out his hand to Su Ling''s slender waist. Before he touches it, Su Ling seems to have a dream and wriggles a few times, He turned his face to his side again.


    Under the light, after lying down for a long time, Su Ling''s half face was pressed out with several light red traces. The traces could not hide Su Ling''s charm, but added some slightly incomplete beauty.


    At this time, Chen Hai couldn''t bear it any longer and stretched out her arms. Su Ling opened her eyes at this time. Seeing Chen Hai, she said happily, "I''m awake?"


    Su Ling has been running around since accompanying Chen hai to Hengshan. She has something to say about herself, but she is embarrassed to disturb Chen Hai because she has been busy.


    The last time she came back to Guanhe City, Su Ling saw a letter from Chen Hai for her Uncle Chen lie and sat haggard all night. She was very distressed and only hated that she didn''t have the ability to help more.


    Although she came to Yandang remnant city together this time, she couldn''t help. She saw that Chen Hai dealt with the military and immediately settled down in a foreign land. The only thing she could do was to stay by Chen Hai''s side and prevent him from being disturbed.


    Although she knew the existence of a foreign land and the inheritance of the Taoist temple came from this foreign land, she did not go to the blood cloud wasteland in person like her sister Ning chaner, nor did she know that the blood cloud wasteland was actually pregnant with an unimaginable disaster, but the woman''s intuition let her know that Chen Haibei bore a responsibility that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Distressed, he looked at Chen Hai''s rough face as if carved by wind and frost. His mind turned a thousand times. Slowly, sleepiness surged up, and he fell asleep directly beside Chen Hai.


    In the dream, Chen Hai and himself added several babies. Although they know they are dreaming, they really don''t want to wake up. They really want to keep this dream.


    Suddenly, her slender waist was firmly held. A cold war, Su Ling panicked and opened her slightly blurred eyes, but saw Chen Hai looking at herself with a smile on her face.


    "Sir, you''re scaring me again." Su Ling''s shy face often leans against Chen Hai''s arms.


    The voice was charming. Chen Hai felt that his bones were crisp, but the fire in his heart was burning hotter and hotter. He made a slight effort with his arms. In Su Ling''s exclamation, he picked her up horizontally and slowly put her on the bed.


    Su Ling first shyly closed her eyes, but she was reluctant to give up the right person in front of her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Chen Hai''s face getting closer and closer to herself. Then she leaned back slightly and wanted to face Chen Hai.


    At this time, a burst of eager footsteps came, and then a "bang bang" knock on the door sounded. Qi Hanjiang shouted at the outside door: "Sir, there is a letter from Tianji school! And, sir, you haven''t got up with Miss Su in the room for several days. Everyone is about to have an opinion!"


    "Qi Hanjiang!" Chen Hai roared, gnashing his teeth. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to enjoy it. Qi Hanjiang, a bastard, ran over to stir up the game. He also falsely accused Qi Hanjiang of having been having fun for several days, so he wanted to kick Qi Hanjiang away.


    Hearing Qi Hanjiang shouting outside, I''m afraid all the generals in the barracks can hear what he''s shouting. Su Ling is not willing to keep Chen Hai in the room and push Chen Hai out to deal with things first.


    "I''m going out now. Isn''t it too unjust?" Chen Hai shouted. He opened the door and saw that it was already bright. He stared at Qi Hanjiang angrily. Without talking, he went to the big tent of the Chinese army.


    When I got to the account, I saw the letters with the unique encryption mark of Tianji school Palace on the table. It was not particularly important to see the color classification. It should have been handled by Su Yuan and Zhou Jingyuan. Qi Hanjiang, a muddy ball, came to disturb him with such a broken excuse.


    Chen Hai opened the letter with a stomach of resentment. It was all some daily trends of Tianji school palace. Seeing Qi Hanjiang''s self conceited appearance, he was more and more unhappy and asked calmly: "In addition to these, what other important things must I deal with? Otherwise, I just learned a secret method of hard cultivation recently, and you just came to try to practice..."


    Qi Hanjiang knew that Chen Hai was annoyed by the joke just now. He was scared to death when he thought of trying Chen Hai''s newly realized ascetic secret method. He said with a flattering smile: "my Lord, I know I''m wrong. You can punish me any way, but this ascetic secret method can''t be tried easily. If I''m a stupid brain, I''m a little careless, go crazy and lose my temper, who will carry the flag and lead the horse for me in the future?"


    After mastering the true meaning of the second wind and thunder, Chen Hai can lead Lei Shagang yuan to quench his body. He also thought about whether he can lead Lei Shagang yuan to help others quench his body, so he took Qi Hanjiang for an experiment.


    Although Qi Hanjiang didn''t understand the true meaning of wind and thunder, he couldn''t integrate Lei Shagang yuan with his own flesh and blood, muscles and bones. The experiment was a failure, but the taste of thunder really wrinkling in all the orifices was something Qi Hanjiang didn''t want to try again in his life. That time, he didn''t have any strength to pick up heavy objects for three or four days.


    Chen Hai nodded and asked, "tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I dare not say, my Lord. I''ll be even worse if I say it. You can punish me, no matter how!" Qi Hanjiang said only here.


    "That''s what you said. How can I punish you?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    Qi Hanjiang nodded again and again. Looking at Chen Hai''s slightly evil smile, he quickly added, "as long as you don''t try any hard practice secret method."


    Half an hour later, the cangyu spirit Eagle took Chen Hai and Su Ling up into the sky. With them, there was a scream higher than a sound, "I''m wrong! I dare not dare again!" it turned out that Qi Hanjiang, who was afraid of heights, was directly grabbed by a pair of scales and claws as strong as a mysterious blade by the spirit eagle.


    The cangyu spirit eagle was very ill after castration, and soon disappeared into the sight of the stunned people who built the city.


    The straight-line distance between Yandang city and Tianji learning palace is only more than 1000 Li. In two hours, the cangyu Lingying has flown over Tianji learning palace.


    Lingying didn''t let Qi Hanjiang tease less before. It was four or five hundred meters from the ground. The scales and claws were a pine and threw Qi Hanjiang directly down.


    Qi Hanjiang was afraid of heights and had never practiced the art of resisting the wind. At this time, he could only destroy Zhenyuan and gather his sharp edges around him. The whole person directly crashed into the mud in front of the bamboo hall and hit a big pit.


    With the attention of a large group of craftsmen and apprentices who didn''t know why, Qi Hanjiang climbed out of the mud pit and said, "Lord Hou, the old man thinks he should dig a pond in front of the hall, raise a few Koi, cultivate his sentiment and let you dig. It''s too much trouble. It''s easy to see me smash a fish pond directly..."

 Chapter 399

    Su Ling kept her concubine identity and didn''t want to appear in public with Chen Li at the same time, so she went back to Tianji cliff first.


    Chen Hai took the cheeky Qi Hanjiang to the bamboo hall, the meeting place of the school Palace at juquanling Zhongfeng.


    The craftsmen and apprentices who hurried back and forth saw Chen Hai bow his head and salute one after another, and Chen Hai nodded one by one.


    Zhang Xiong, Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongxuan, Xue Cun and others knew at this time that Qi Hanjiang was not playing tricks, but Chen Hai rushed back to the Tianji school palace in his busy schedule and welcomed him into the conference hall of the bamboo hall.


    By chance, Zhang Xiong, Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongzhi and others are also gathering in the bamboo hall to discuss things.


    Unlike other sects or sects, which sit after the long cases, the bamboo hall adopts a round table system. The Tianji craftsmen who are qualified to enter the hall and discuss the highest level affairs of the school palace discuss things around an oval long table.


    Looking at the furnishings in the side hall, Chen Hai thought maliciously that if these old men in Taoist robes put on suits or white coats, wouldn''t they be the same as the earth?


    Thinking of the earth, Chen Hai was dejected. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to return to his hometown in this life.


    He took a seat at random and asked Zhao Ruhui, "master Zhao, what are you discussing today?"


    Apart from Zhang Xiong, the culprit of the Western Qiang rebellion, who was sent to Liquan with twenty or thirty thousand people by Chen Hailiu, Zhao Ruhui and others joined the Tianji school palace. They did not have any obligation to Longxiang camp and Chen Haixiao. However, resisting the invasion of barbarians is the main righteousness and is the duty of everyone. Zhao Ruhui and others gathered again today to discuss how to do their best, Support the construction of yuchengling defense line.


    Chen Hai nodded slightly when Zhang Xiong and Zhao Ruhui said what they had discussed before. Many work were advancing in an orderly way according to their expected direction, saying:


    "The demon barbarian army began to shrink to the north, and the defense war this winter is coming to an end, but the front line of yuchengling is far from stable, and the pressure of follow-up construction is even greater. The import of young labor has been negotiated with Tianshui county a few days ago. Zhou, Wu, Qu and other ethnic groups will no longer stop the landless poor households and move north to yandangyuan to find a livelihood. It is estimated that nearly 200000 people will move to the middle reaches of Guanhe River this year However, with a large number of sophisticated tools and common materials, Hengshan needs two or three years to build many workshops, and it still needs to be transported from Lequan in the early stage. However, at present, the transport capacity of the three wind flame airships is too limited, they are continuously used, and the pressure of maintenance is also very great -- a more important problem is that Yandang, as a flat plain, is full of lakes and rivers, Even if there are minerals underground, they cannot be mined. A large amount of copper and iron ore needed for building the city can only be mined from the deep mountains at the Western foot of Qintong, but transportation is a big trouble... Do you have any better ideas? "


    Quenched gold and iron in Qintong mountain are very rare. There are many ordinary iron and copper mines. Tianji palace has long found more than ten large copper and iron ore veins in the West foot, but the biggest difficulty is to transport a large amount of copper and iron ore from the deep mountain in the West foot of Qintong every year.


    The transport capacity limit of the three wind flame airships is 600000 kg. In addition, the main components such as airbags, dragon bones, davits and wind flame steam boxes need regular maintenance, repair and replacement. The ultimate transport capacity in a year is 100 million kg.


    At the same time, the loading and unloading of copper and iron ore to the wind flame airship is quite inconvenient.


    Previously, for the needs of the war, Chen Hai gathered tens of thousands of young workers in the Xilu mine to provide services for the mining, loading and unloading of copper and iron ore, barely maintaining this, but this is extremely uneconomical.


    Previously built Tongkou City, only 35000 troops and horses were considered to be stationed, and the wall was only built to a height of three meters; In the future, the real Tongkou city should consider resisting the invasion of blood demons, and can accommodate hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people nearby. On the one hand, the area of the city is expanding on a considerable basis, and the height of the city wall needs to reach 20 meters or even higher.


    At this time, we also want to melt iron to build a city, and in the future, we will build ten main cities along the line of yuchengling. The copper and iron ore consumed is far from the concept of 100 million or 200 million kilograms.


    After a lot of discussion, some people suggested that in addition to the three wind flame airships already under construction, more wind flame airships should be rebuilt. Some people suggested that a plank road should be built near the cliff and steep wall of Qintong mountain. Others suggested that the Tonghe River should be used to transport the water in the deep mountains at the Western foot of Qintong mountain.


    Each proposal has limitations.


    The repair speed of the wind flame airship cannot be fast, and the repair cost after it is put into use is not low. Not to mention the others, if an airship is used so frequently, the airbag needs to be replaced once a year, which requires two or three thousand pieces of top-grade animal skins; Even if there are ten wind flame airships, they are far from meeting the needs of transportation capacity.


    The construction of the plank road is to drill holes in the steep wall of the cliff, insert beams and columns, and then lay bamboo and wood section by section. However, the width of the plank road is limited, and it is easy for a carriage to pass one way at the top of the sky. Moreover, it is not a thing that can be completed in a year to build a thousand mile plank road from Lequan to Hengshan, and the final transportation capacity is far from meeting the requirements.


    It is true that Tonghe river connects Liquan with Hengshan and Tongkou, but Tonghe river passes through the deep mountains and mountains at the Western foot of Qintong, with a height of 3000 meters. The beach is urgent and dangerous. The whole river also forms a waterfall like discharge, which makes it difficult for boats to pass.


    Otherwise, the current land and water channel has long been formed from Hengshan to Tongbei mansion, and there is no need to wait until now.


    However, when it comes to the transportation of bulk materials, the use of river is undoubtedly the most convenient and economical.


    "Cough!" Chen Hai coughed twice and interrupted the discussion. With a wave of his hand, the topographic map of more than a thousand miles from Tianji learning palace to yandangyuan slowly appeared in a light curtain.


    "It''s too expensive to transport iron ore by wind flame airships. Even if there are ten or even twenty airships, they can''t transport billions of kilograms of iron ore out of qintongshan every year, not to mention there are too many places where wind flame airships are needed. It''s not impossible to build a plank road, but it needs to invest a lot of manpower and material resources in the early stage, and the transportation capacity in the future is limited - this thing needs to be done, but it can only be done slowly Even if we succeed in building an access road connecting Hengshan Mountain in five years, we still need to focus on the Tonghe River in the early stage. The Tonghe river winds out from the eastern foot of Qintong mountain and goes West through Liquan. After leaving Qintong mountain, it goes north and goes to the vast sea. There are countless streams, rivers and lakes in Qintong mountain, which can connect various mining sites with the Tonghe River, and we even know it You can cultivate more fields in the deep mountains at the West foot... "


    In addition to Zhou Jun, Wu Meng, Cao Shan and other ethnic groups, Chen Hai also accepted refugees and prisoners of war in juquanling in his early years, and more than 20000 criminal families of the Zhang family moved into Liquan in his later years. The population of Liquan has long been 300000.


    There are many mountains and few fields in Liquan. It is also a pity that in addition to the Tianji learning palace, the valves can accommodate such a large population in the Liquan building workshop.


    Of course, in order to relieve the pressure of land and food, Chen Hai also looked for relatively open valleys and flat dams, built villages and moved some landless poor people into the deep mountains to the west of Juquan ridge and almost on both sides of Tong River.


    At the same time, there are also some aboriginal villages in the deep mountains. There are hundreds of thousands of mountain people who inhabit and reproduce and live an isolated life.


    At present, only by connecting the river channel of Tonghe River and forming an extremely rare waterway channel between Hengshan and Liquan, it is not difficult to transport the minerals in the deep mountains at the Western foot of Qintong, but in balance, the quantities are much more difficult than building a simple plank road.


    It''s impossible to do it in five years.


    "It''s impossible to completely connect the river, but it''s not too difficult to transport copper and iron ore downstream in one direction," Chen Hai said, "There are four main superimposed flows at the West foot of Tonghe river. For example, when Juquan lake goes West, more than 100 high cliffs fall directly. However, we set up a transfer station at the top of the cliff to transport hundreds of millions of iron and copper from the top of the cliff, which is much easier than from the bottom of the cliff. We even need to build a slide to dump iron ore next to the stone cliff..."


    If you think about it, it is much easier to concentrate millions of kilograms of copper and iron ore in front of the cliff and dump it directly under the 100m Cliff than transport it to the 100m Cliff


    Transportation is one thing. At the same time, how much manpower and material resources need to be invested to mine such a huge amount of copper and iron ore in the hinterland of qintongshan every year?


    Everyone frowned at the thought.


    Hengshan and Tongkou are short of manpower. Can 200000 young workers be drawn out to mine in the mountain?


    Chen Hai had thought about this for a long time. The mechanism puppet technique should be learned for practical use. If he had to dig minerals with a hammer and pick at this time, he would be famous as the Tianji learning palace. He took out a stack of pictures from the storage ring and handed them to Zhang Xiong, Zhao Ruhui, etc.


    Zhang Xiong and Zhao Ruhui are dazzled and confused by more than a dozen kinds of drawings and conceptual drawings, such as rolling edge mining vehicle drawings and rail transportation drawings. In particular, the rolling edge mining vehicle actually installs mining parts at the front end of the crown block, which can also be driven by the wind and flame power box.


    Of course, when Zhang Xiong, Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongchen and others saw the picture of the mining vehicle, they all thought that if the mining parts were replaced with spiral blades, would all the traditional dense formations, including the spear heavy armor array created by Chen Hai, be destroyed?


    At this time, I thought that I was not wronged at all when I lost outside Yuchi city.


    Zhang Xiong, Zhao Ruhui and others were immediately confused. I believe Chen Hai could never have thought of this. Once Longxiang camp was equipped with such a rolling blade chariot, used with a heavy bore crossbow, and poorly equipped demon and barbarian soldiers, how could it resist? Do they still need to spend so much effort to build a city by melting iron on the front line of yuchengling?


    Chen Haifei made such great efforts to build a city by melting iron in Yucheng ridge. Is it really demon and barbarian soldiers to guard against?


    Of course, Chen Hai didn''t say. Zhang Xiong, Zhao Ruhui and Guo Hongzhi didn''t think about it. They just asked, "is this mining car to be secretly manufactured?"


    Chen Hai nodded and believed that Zhang Xiong and they had also learned the great value of the mining vehicle structure. They asked Zhao Ruhui to specially supervise the manufacturing of mining vehicles, and then left Zhang Xiong to speak alone.


    After Zhang''s defeat in Yuchi City, more than 20000 people were put into Liquan with Zhang Xiong by Chen Hailiu. However, Liquan is too narrow. Most of Zhang''s people can''t even share the cultivated land to support their families. Most people are arranged to work in many workshops. Don''t expect to restore their previous life of rich clothes and food at all.


    Chen Hai wants to move some of Zhang''s people to Hengshan and Tongkou this time, so that most of Zhang''s people can be separated and take root in yandangyuan.


    In terms of a high-quality population, Chen Hai has only 20000 disciples of the Zhang family. After years of polishing and training, they should be able to be of great use after honing their lightness, arrogance and disdain for the bottom.


    Zhang Xiong also knew that this was a good opportunity for Zhang''s rise again in Yanzhou and a real rise. Naturally, he would not refuse to agree. He knelt down in front of Chen Hai and shouted, "everything is at the Lord''s command!" he was really willing to vote in front of Chen Hai.


    "Zhang Gong doesn''t need to be polite. Things are difficult. We just support each other." Chen Hai helped Zhang Xiong up and said.


    Worried about the repetition of the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai went back to Tianji cliff to find a clean room, urged the Snake Bracelet, and then sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland again.

 Chapter 400

    At the beginning, hundreds of millions of dead souls were put into the death array, but almost all souls were either crushed to pieces by the death array or dispersed by the space storm.


    In addition to the specific demon general soul, there are only very few soul fragments, which can escape these two disasters very fluently, and almost completely come to the blood cloud wasteland to fuse and regenerate with one of the corpses and white bones on the ground.


    Moban is such an alien. When you awaken part of your memory, you will grow extremely fast and powerful.


    At this time, Moban was sitting on a throne built by thick white bones, holding his jaw with one hand, closing his eyes and meditating. On his head was the simple stone top of the stone hall, rough and primitive.


    He can''t remember when he woke up. He just knows that when he woke up, he fought, fought and devoured in this desolate land for survival and evolution!


    Gradually, Moban knew how to subdue his subordinates, and then rely on their strength to further expand. Gradually, there were more and more Luocha demons under him. He didn''t need to go out to fight in person. Naturally, fresh flesh and power were sent to him. So he slowly got used to another thing and thought!


    The huge war boats and towering temples in the sky, the heaven and earth collapsed under one blow, and all kinds of vague or clear pictures like memories of the past came to mind from time to time because of long-term quiet meditation; But with the emergence of this picture of past memory, there will be a pain of tearing the soul.


    So he still couldn''t find a clear answer. He only knew that he hated this damn wasteland, this group of damn Luocha demons and this damn killing.


    A Luocha devil hates killing. It''s really black humor.


    Bang bang, a heavy and hurried footsteps came, which interrupted Moban''s meditation. He stared at the bloody Wuwei level Luocha devil in front of him, and there was a flame rising in his blood red eyes.


    Disturbing Moban''s meditation is a very serious thing. The blood devil repeatedly bent over to beg for mercy and stated the context of the matter to Moban vaguely and quickly.


    Moban stared at him, looking at several half meter long wounds on his body and a huge penetrating wound on his waist. The flesh and blood around the wound was laborious and futile, but there was no sign of recovery.


    Moban waved impatiently and stopped his statement. He grabbed the white jade bone spear on the side of the throne. The bone spear quickly caught a layer of miserable green flame. With a wave of his hand, he pierced the subordinate who had no hope of recovery. With a grasp of the huge scale and claw void, a golden light mass slowly emerged from the head of the dead blood demon. He looked at the light mass for a while, Wave to break the light.


    His small team of soldiers and horses sent out to denounce Marquis and prey were secretly attacked in more than 200 miles, and only one of them escaped!


    Shameful Raider!


    Moban roared angrily, and the gathering place of the whole tribe suddenly moved. Four or five hundred Luocha demons soon gathered in front of the throne.


    Moban stepped down from the throne, held the white jade like bone spear in one hand, and threw the poor corpse into the demons. Although there are more food now, the flesh and blood essence of the fighting spirit can not be wasted. When the corpse of the seven or eight meter high corpse is not long, it is eaten clean.


    Moban pointed to the direction recorded in the soul fragment, the earth shook, and all the Luocha magic soldiers followed him and rolled away.


    Chen Hai''s huge puppet sat on the ground, scattered with the remains of more than a dozen Luocha demons. When four or five hundred Luocha demons stepped into his sea of knowledge, he grabbed the battle spear and ran quickly to Gufeng valley with eight blood guards such as Yao Laogen. If there was no breath along the way, he would ensure that these Luocha demons would not be lost behind.


    When Mo ban arrived at the place where Chen Haigang sat cross legged, he only saw a messy battlefield, a broken body with Luocha devil scattered everywhere, but the murderer had disappeared.


    Moban was furious. He had never suffered such loss and insult since he began to know how to accept his men.


    Of course, in his view, avoiding war is an insult to him.


    Just before he ordered his men to scatter to look for the traces of these provocations, he keenly noticed that there was a faint smell. This breath is the breath of those cowardly sneakers, which is exactly the same as the memory in the soul fragments.


    At that moment, he took the lead and went in the direction of Chen Hai''s disappearance. Behind him was the wolf smoke rolling magic soldier.


    After running for a long time, he could feel that the cowardly sneaker was not far in front of him, but he couldn''t catch up anyway.


    Fortunately, Luocha devil never lacks time in the blood cloud wasteland. He must catch up with them, and then screw their heads off to make wine glasses.


    Wait, what''s a wine glass? There was another burst of tearing pain in the depths of Moban''s soul.


    Don''t think about what you don''t understand. This is the advantage of Moban. Of course, it may also be that the feeling of splitting the soul cut by memory fragments is too painful and makes him subconsciously afraid.


    At this time, Chen Hai had gathered his breath and lurked on a lonely peak only ten miles away from Hulukou in the valley. Eight blood guards squatted neatly behind them and hid the huge devil body behind the bushes as much as possible.


    Chen Hai also deployed a small array prohibition to completely cover up their breath.


    Whether it is the heterogeneous blood devil in the valley or the leader of the group of blood devil soldiers lured by them, their strength is a little higher than him. What Chen Hai can rely on at this time is the puppet''s extremely powerful sea awareness and the phase of demons and gods condensed by the fundamental secret of Luocha blood refining secret method in the sea awareness.


    Chen Hai''s divine knowledge extends out. Although there are no sun, moon and stars in the blood cloud wasteland, it is at the peak of heaven, earth and Yuan Sha, and heterogeneous blood demons can''t completely cover the aura of the spirit spring.


    At this time, bursts of energy fluctuations in the gourd shaped Valley seemed to gently lift the hazy veil, and a wisp of bright and solid energy fluctuations spilled out, as if a dying traveler suddenly appeared an oasis in the desert.


    At this time, Moban also chased outside the valley. The breath of sneakers had been lost between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a new breath full of secret vitality came. He stubbornly stopped his castration, and his feet drew two deep ditches several meters long on the hard land.


    Hundreds of Luocha demons who followed him also stopped, staring at the leaders who were deep in thought.


    What kind of breath is that? It''s so familiar?


    Moban abandoned the pursuit of the Raider and went to the valley.


    Chen Hai was relieved at this time. He also spent some time to confirm that the heterogeneous Luocha devil could not completely cover the breath of Lingquan at this time. He found such a moderate Luocha ethnic group and lured them to sit and watch them fight.


    In the valley, Chiyuan walked around the Lingquan anxiously.


    In the sea of knowledge, hundreds of Luocha demons, like a sharp arrow, came straight to their position. The leader''s breath was as strong as a flame, and his strength was even equal to him.


    At this time, the aura surge of the Lingquan had weakened, but it was useless for him to cover up his breath again.


    Maybe it''s time to abandon Lingquan and leave this place with dozens of subordinates, but on the side of Lingquan, he can cultivate the true yuan of orifices and veins. After luring other Luocha demon masters with Lingquan as bait, it''s convenient for him to swallow the spirit and quickly improve his magic function, so that he can''t give up the sweetness he has tasted.


    Zeng jingcanghai is hard to be water. If he is allowed to abandon Lingquan and return to the environment that requires fierce fighting to slowly improve, he would rather be destroyed.


    While he was anxious, he deeply regretted that he had lured a large number of blood demons before and after, but he was blinded by his strength. In addition to leaving his subordinates who were necessary to serve himself, all the others were destroyed by him to enhance his spiritual power.


    If we can gather a group of thousands of blood demons here, we don''t need to be afraid of the coming poloxa demon soldiers.


    But power, damn power -- what is real power?


    But why did so many blood demons plunge in just now when they clearly perceived the emergence of several similar animals?


    Just relying on his instinct to improve himself, he can''t understand the meaning and power of the word conspiracy too much. He doesn''t realize that all this is set by the same kind just now.


    Because of swallowing too many souls, Chiyuan''s six senses become extremely sharp. It seems that they feel the inner anxiety and anxiety of dozens of subordinates. They are no longer low-level demons who only know killing, but also know fear and anxiety.


    Hundreds of similar species have entered the valley mouth, getting closer and closer to this side.


    The idea of whether to go or stay rotates like a wheel in Chiyuan''s mind. The pain of difficult choice almost tears his distinctive soul apart.


    Suddenly, he stopped, and a new word jumped out of his mind. A word that had never appeared in Luocha devil''s dictionary. He didn''t even know how to pronounce the word, but he believed that Xiang might be able to persuade the blood devil leader who broke into the valley to share the spiritual spring with them.


    The closer he got to Lingquan, the stronger the breath full of vitality of heaven and earth. The familiar feeling in Moban''s memory was going to make him crazy. He accelerated his pace and ran wildly, leaving hundreds of magic soldiers behind.


    Not long after, Moban went to the depths of the valley and looked at dozens of demons like iron towers, surrounded by a Chiyuan one size smaller than the low-level blood demons, blocking his way.


    The more than 30 people of the same kind would not be taken seriously by Moban, but Chiyuan, who was thinner than the low-level blood demons, gave him a feeling of danger. Moban secretly calculated the strength of both sides, stopped his pace, pulled back hundreds of meters, opened the distance between the two sides, and he had to wait for the magic soldiers behind him to come.


    Mo Ban''s caution and a trace of fear in the demon pupil shook Chiyuan''s decision just now, and his greed to occupy the Lingquan alone was ignited again.


    Hesitation has never been the style of Luocha devil. Greed defeated the rational Chiyuan. With a meal on both feet, he waved a pair of dagger like bone spikes and roared to the Moban.

 Chapter 401

    Although there were no magic soldiers behind him, Chiyuan, who was about to be killed by lightning, was not allowed to retreat as a strong man. Because back, there will be countless times for the first time.


    Moban shook his bone spear and stabbed him in the empty air.


    At this time, Chiyuan realized the terror of the strong enemy. A seemingly unintentional stab completely sealed his castration. It can be said that the fighting skills of the devil in front of him have been tempered to the extreme in the blood cloud wasteland. Of course, Chiyuan was definitely not weak. His body passed an arc strangely in the air, narrowly avoided the stabbing of the bone spear, sank down with great flexibility, and divided into several residual shadows. The black bone short blades of a pair of sharp blades wiped away the feet of Moban with two black streamers.


    At the same time, Chiyuan''s men, more than 30 Wuwei level blood demons, waving bone weapons, besieged the Moban.


    Mo ban was so strong that he didn''t dare to carry the attack of more than 30 Wuwei level blood demons at the same time. His body swept back wildly, but when the demon body was still in the air, the bone spear in his hand quickly lit a miserable green flame, "hissing high". With the roar of Mo ban, the bone spear dragged a flame tail and hurled it at Chiyuan''s head.


    Chiyuan didn''t dodge, and even the speed of killing Moban didn''t slow down slightly. As soon as the black bone short blade was combined, a black lightning shadow leaked to the chest and abdomen of Moban.


    It''s strange to say that the spear of Moban was hurled angrily at Chiyuan''s head. The speed was so fast that Chiyuan couldn''t dodge. However, Chiyuan didn''t dodge, but the white bone war spear strangely rubbed Chiyuan''s demon skull and stabbed a demon guard body behind Chiyuan.


    The illusion of an instant?


    The white bone battle spear wiped his head away. Chiyuan could still feel that the miserable green flame attached to the white bone battle spear was cold. He would never feel good if he was hit, but at the same time, he felt that the scales and claws grasping the black bone short blade were stiff. Unexpectedly, the blood scales in the belly of Moban were as strong as gold and iron, which completely blocked his crazy attack.


    The two demons fought hand in hand, and invisible shock waves surged in all directions, making the body of several Wuwei level Luocha demons who were the first to attack.


    A demon guard under Chiyuan couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed by the white bone spear thrown angrily by Moban. The seven or eight meter high demon body was taken up by the white bone spear and plunged into the mountain wall on one side. The demon guard grabbed the white bone spear and wanted to struggle to jump down, but the tragic green flame attached to the white bone spear quickly swallowed his whole demon body along the wound under his side armpit, All that was left was a terrible roar and howl.


    Mo Ban''s huge scales and claws grabbed into the empty air, and the white jade bone spear flew back like lightning.


    In the distance, hundreds of magic soldiers under Moban felt the fierce battle here through the tremor and surging Qi of the earth, accelerated again and rushed to the depths of the valley.


    Moban moves quickly through the rugged terrain to avoid being surrounded by Chiyuan and his men.


    Chiyuan roared repeatedly and asked his hand to go down to the narrow valley to intercept the magic soldiers of Moban, so as to avoid hundreds of magic soldiers pouring into the open valley. At the same time, he waved the pair of black bone short blades and entangled Moban.


    Seeing the twenty or thirty demon guards under Chiyuan, they all went to gukou. At this time, Moban had a bone spear in his hand. He used the spear as a whip and swung it with all his strength. With a broken roar, he smashed his head and face at Chiyuan, leaving dozens of residual shadows of the white bone war spear in the air, like a wall of virtual shadows.


    Chiyuan looks like a thin demon body, like a fallen leaf. It flickers around in the shadow of the Taoist spear, but if you look at the right time, the bone blade will draw a mysterious trace. At this time, the narrow and long edge of the black bone short blade is attached with a black flame like evil awn, which is drawn to the hard body of the Moban.


    At this time, the magic body of Moban, which was like steel, was no longer indestructible. Every time the black bone short blade with a length of feet crossed, it would bring out a dark blood flower.


    According to Chen Hai''s standards, blood demons like Moban have reached the peak of martial arts school level. The self-healing ability of the devil body should be strong to the extreme. Ordinary injuries should be healed in an instant. However, each wound cut by the black bone blade looks very terrible. There are strands of breath as thick as ink rolling on the wounds, constantly eroding the deeper flesh and blood of the wounds, Don''t talk about self-healing.


    Moban was also anxious. He felt that hundreds of magic soldiers were intercepted outside the valley by more than 20 magic guards of the strange devil in front of him.


    Although he had a large number of magic soldiers, he was blocked outside the valley mouth, but he couldn''t come to reinforce him.


    At this time, Chen Hai squatted on the top of the lonely peak and was looking at the fight in front of him from a distance.


    Chiyuan''s subordinates are indeed extremely elite. In the ambush hunting again and again, the tacit understanding accumulated and the combat skills honed are quite amazing. It''s also a pity that he didn''t act rashly before. Otherwise, he led Yao Laogen and other blood guards to train nearly 100 magic soldiers in Ninghai city. I don''t know how many casualties it would take to capture the valley.


    The magic soldiers under the Moban are constantly cut off, and they can''t rush through the narrow valley. However, there are too many magic soldiers under the Moban, and they can still entangle more than 20 magic guards under Chiyuan. If it weren''t for the Moban, the situation would be even worse.


    Moban''s magic sense sensed that the magic soldiers under him were decreasing one by one, but this was not his biggest trouble at this time. It seemed that Chiyuan, who was thin and small, had a combat effectiveness that he could not imagine. However, if he leaked a flaw slightly, he would be opened by the cunning Chiyuan with a black bone short blade. He was strong and heavy, but he could not hit Chiyuan.


    "Today will be planted here?" the Mohist class, who didn''t know what to write, hesitated at this time, considering whether to quit first to avoid losing both sides?


    Chiyuan''s body was suddenly strange and charming. He swept back more than ten meters. Moban didn''t know why. He looked down and saw that there was a hot upsurge under his feet. It suddenly gushed out and expanded rapidly. It would turn into a flame that could melt the metal and iron in an instant.


    The intuition of Moban''s countless life and death experiences told him that he had to avoid, but Chiyuan shot out the two black bone short blades in his hand, rotating rapidly at high altitude, cutting Moban''s head like a meat grinder, and enveloping Moban''s demon body, so that he could not dodge in this moment.


    Moban suddenly had a panic in his heart. He couldn''t escape Chiyuan''s full blow, which came not from the black bone short blade with Weng''s roaring on his head, but from the ground. It seemed that there was a force of magma gushing, which was about to tear up and burn his demon body, but he couldn''t escape.


    Moban threw the white bone spear at Chiyuan again.


    The white jade spear was wrapped by a deep and strong green flame, with a breathtaking scream, and even ripples visible to the naked eye came out in the air. However, Mo ban didn''t have time to see the results of his angry throwing of a spear. He saw a huge cyan fire column spewing out at his feet, which immediately surrounded his demon body and burned into coke.


    Chiyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the burning flame was successfully triggered.


    He seems to have won this battle easily, but he has used all his skills. The true yuan Dharma body in Chiyuan has been consumed to the extreme. Fortunately, the Moban has been swallowed up in the pillar of fire. As long as he avoids the white bone war spear thrown by the Moban on the verge of death, he may continue to occupy this spiritual spring and cultivate himself.


    Chiyuan destroys the deep Sha Yuan stored in his body. The demon body is about to sweep out at a very tricky angle, but there is a sudden pain under his feet. A short spear thrown from nowhere has pierced his magic foot and nailed his left leg to the rock layer as hard as fine iron.


    Without waiting for Chiyuan to find out what happened to the sudden sneak attack, the white bone spear thrown by Moban when he was engulfed by the fire of burning the world has been shot through his waist and abdomen.


    The injury caused by the white bone battle spear was nothing to him. What bothered him was the green flame attached to the white bone battle spear, which did not extinguish, but shrouded his demon body in an instant.


    Chiyuan was struggling to resist the erosion of the green flame, but the strong wind surging behind his head was like a raging tide. A meteor hammer hit him angrily. He couldn''t hide. The back of his head seemed to be smashed into pieces by the hammer, and the seven or eight meter high demon body fell to the ground. It seemed that the sea was suddenly torn to pieces, and he fell into boundless darkness in the twinkling of an eye.


    The huge white mountain peak, the burst of thousands of streamers, the endless blue sea, "ah!" the pain of tearing the soul pulled Chiyuan out of his coma. Just now it seemed to capture the fleeting memory of the past, but it made him miserable.


    When Chiyuan opened his eyes, he saw a seemingly ordinary same kind standing in front of him. A pair of blood pupil demon pupils stared at him. There was a swirling mysterious force in the demon pupil to pull away and devour his spirit.


    God, the blood devil could also devour the soul. Chiyuan was scared to death. The black bone short blade was no longer in hand. A pair of scales and claws not weaker than the battle spear grabbed at the throat of the blood devil in front of him, but there was a sudden strong impact, which directly sent out in the deepest part of his sea of knowledge and set off startling waves. At this moment, he was going to tear his soul completely, It made him miserable and made his scales and claws impossible to grasp.


    "I left your life. From now on, you will be my ninth blood guard!"


    A majestic voice sounded directly in the depths of Chiyuan''s spirit.


    "Who are you?" Chiyuan asked in horror. He was going to use the power in the depths of the divine soul to suppress the injury, but he was frightened to find that the power of the divine soul he had been cultivating for a long time had been weakened by nearly half. Ah, when he was unconscious, half of the divine soul had been swallowed up by the blood devil in front of him, and he was moved by the blood devil in front of him in the deepest depths of the divine soul.


    "Who do you think I am? I''m your demon lord!" Chen Hai directly penetrated the image of the secret phase into the deep sea of Chiyuan, leaving him a deeper and more irresistible impression.

 Chapter 402

    Chen Hai did not intend to hide the Lingquan in Gufeng Valley, and even deliberately let it be exposed to attract other Luocha ethnic groups to compete and kill each other in the past, so that Ninghai city can continue to reap the benefits.


    The breath of Lingquan spilled out, and after Moban died, his magic soldiers scattered and fled, which is expected to soon attract the attention of other Luocha blood demon groups nearby. Chen Hai asked a blood guard to carry Chiyuan, who was badly hurt, and forced more than a dozen of Chiyuan''s magic guards to go to Ninghai city.


    Along the way, Chen Hai''s heart set off a storm.


    When Moban was burned by the fire, he didn''t have time to take action, but when the secret phase of the Luocha demon was to control the spirit of Chiyuan, he also saw many memory pictures in the depths of the spirit of Chiyuan.


    Strictly speaking, although Chiyuan''s spirit is huge, it is not concise. It can even be said that it is extremely complicated. It is dangerous to bite back and become possessed at any time.


    This is Chiyuan swallowing too many blood demon spirits, but there is no way to completely digest and integrate. These ghost fragments even retain many memory fragments.


    Chiyuan is extremely lucky that he has no direct schizophrenia and goes crazy. However, because the fragments of the spirit are too complicated, Chiyuan''s strength is suppressed to a certain extent, or Chen Hai will never succeed easily.


    The information contained in these memory fragments is too rich and complex. It''s also a pity that Chen Hai''s puppet comes from the secret treasure of the temple. The opened sea of knowledge is extremely powerful. Otherwise, when Chen Hai devours these fragments of gods and souls, he can''t bear the strong impact, and the sea of knowledge will be directly burst.


    In addition to taking a wisp of fire from Chiyuan as his control, Chen Hai did not directly devour his soul, but refined the fragments of his soul into the sea with a secret method.


    Although it will take some time to completely integrate these divine soul fragments with Luocha''s Magic Secrets, Chen Hai has revealed a more ferocious spirit at this time, which makes Yao Laogen and other blood guards who have been around him for many years feel strong pressure again.


    Under the direct deterrence of the secret phase of the Luocha demon God, Chiyuan dared not struggle any more. He led the remaining ten demon guards and expressed his loyalty to Chen Hai''s account.


    When he returned to Ninghai City, Chen Haili entered the stone chamber to practice in seclusion. This is a real seclusion, not to return to Yanzhou through seclusion. He needs time to sort out the huge amount of information contained in these spiritual fragments.


    Bit by bit, the memory fragments exposed a corner of the mysterious veil of Luocha domain to Chen Hai.


    The ancient and rugged giant Hall buildings, the vicissitudes of life in an instant, huge and powerful demons, magic weapons with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, and real flying boats flying in the air


    In addition to the Luocha blood devil, there are many races inhabiting the Luocha region. The powerful spirit beast and the giant dragon of tengtianjia fog are two or three hundred meters huge. There are also people who spit out flames and can melt gold and stones


    There are people living in the Luocha area. It seems that their power is not weaker than that of the Luocha blood devil. They have been fighting with the Luocha blood devil for countless years?


    Before his left ear fell asleep, he didn''t have time to talk about Luocha domain. Chen Hai once thought that Luocha domain was occupied by blood demons. Unexpectedly, Luocha domain was in such a situation, which was different from what he had imagined before


    Of course, in so many memory fragments, there are also quite a lot about the blood cloud wasteland, which is also convenient for Chen hai to study the latest development trend and dynamics of the core Luocha blood devil group near the temple valley.


    There are many memory fragments, which show that in the peripheral area tens of thousands of miles away from the temple Valley, there are well-organized and well-equipped Luocha devil denouncing Hou active.


    A team of Luocha devil scolding Hou team is usually composed of thirty or fifty Luocha blood demons, wearing armor and wandering on the wasteland.


    They are armed with the same weapons, lined up in neat teams, doing tactical actions of patrol and vigilance, and even building buildings similar to city barricades in the edge areas.


    In the blood cloud wasteland, the core Luocha demon clan group has developed to this point?


    For a long time, Chen Hai worried that he would be targeted by the more powerful Luocha troll, led the blood guard away from the temple Valley, and has been wandering in the edge area of the blood cloud wasteland to gather new clan counties.


    Even if it was a spirit, Chen Hai dared not go deep into the temple Valley to explore.


    Chen Hai felt that it was necessary to take a look near the temple valley. As he read it, the spirit turned into a streamer and went to the center of the blood cloud wasteland.


    It''s very dangerous for the strong in the state of Tao to get the soul out of the body. Chen Hai has a Snake Bracelet, but it''s much easier for the soul to get out of the body in the blood cloud wasteland.


    The spirit is immaterial and invisible. It flies over the desolate earth at a very fast speed. Chen Hai can see that blood demons gather everywhere, scattered on the barren or fertile earth.


    Further on, a wall of heiao suddenly stood on the wasteland. The wall was horribly high, about hundreds of meters high. It seemed to be directly shaped by powerful magic powers. It was vast. There were a team of blood demon guards cruising inside and outside the wall.


    A sharp wind came from behind. Chen Hai had no time to dodge and was passed through by an object. Fortunately, the spirit was invisible. When Chen Hai looked again, he was a huge bone dragon. The bone dragon roared silently and landed slowly in the huge city.


    At this time, Chen Hai was shocked to find that Luocha blood devil had formed an empire like framework near the temple Valley in such a short time, and was no longer the most primitive tribe and tribe.


    Chen Hai, who was deeply shocked, didn''t continue to explore. He was worried that the spirit would really sneak into this huge demon city, which might attract the attention of the real strong man of Luocha blood devil. He quickly returned to Ninghai city and told Yao Laogen to get familiar with Ninghai city with Chiyuan first through his mind. As soon as his mind turned, he returned to the quiet room of Tianji cliff.


    Chen Hai paced left and right in the quiet room of the Tianji cliff on the north mountain of jushanling, frowning. Unexpectedly, the real situation of the blood cloud wasteland was more severe than he expected.


    Hundreds of millions of Luocha blood demons invade Jinyan prefectures in disorder. The destructive power is completely different. There can be no more principled internal friction in Yanzhou. He also needs to speed up the layout in Hengshan.


    Chen Hai hurried to the bamboo hall. Seeing that Zhao Ruhui was explaining something to several disciples in the bamboo hall, he asked several craftsmen and apprentices to invite Guo Hongxing, Zhang Xiong and others over.


    In the bamboo hall, the crowd soon gathered.


    Chen Hai didn''t say much, so he drew an array on the special Rune paper in half an hour.


    This is the rune array that Chen Hai searched from Chiyuan''s memory and can trigger the fire of burning demons.


    This Rune array has never appeared in the two states of Jin and Yan. Looking at the exquisite hook and complex structure of the rune array, Chen Hai himself is also amazed. He can''t master it in a short time. Now he can only draw a general picture according to the gourd and gourd, and the more subtle and subtle parts can''t be reflected.


    Zhao Ruhui looked at the complex and fine array. He didn''t know what it was for. Zhang Xiong, Guo Hongzhi and others couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    Chen Hai deployed an isolated Dharma array in the bamboo hall and pinched the Dharma formula with his hand. He saw the majestic vitality of heaven and earth condensing rapidly in his palm. Soon, a flame erupted out of thin air in the Dharma array. In the blink of an eye, a bottle and a half tall copper man in the Dharma array was directly melted into a pool of copper liquid.


    Zhao Ruhui and others were stunned.


    Zhao Ruhui and others specialize in the cultivation of martial arts. They know that Yanzhou clan has more powerful fire magic power, but the power of fire magic that Mingqiao can master is definitely a level lower than what Chen Hai shows in front of him.


    "I don''t have enough research on this array now. I can only condense one or two out of ten Dao, seal and symbol diagrams in the sea. I think if you can study the array thoroughly, it may be of great help to improve the prohibition of wind, flame and heaven; or we can deploy some offensive arrays before the city..." Chen Hai said.


    It can be said that the wind flame Tianji prohibition is the core secret of Tianji school palace. Whether Tianji chariots can continue to upgrade directly depends on whether Tianji school palace can develop a stronger wind flame Tianji prohibition.


    To achieve this step, we need to make more in-depth research on the Taoist seal script secret talisman and talisman array prohibition. Of course, the premise also requires that we can master the more mysterious talisman array prohibition for reference and research.


    A brand-new array map will definitely bring more value to Tianji school palace than itself.


    At this time, the mediation mission headed by Tu Kui, the Taiwei, finally returned to Yanjing from Hechuan county.


    At this time, Yao Wenjin insisted on staying and supervising Dong''s presence in Hechuan county so that he would not have the opportunity to harm the disciples of Helan Jianzong.


    Although Tu Kuan and Zhao Zhong did not want to delay time for such trifles and even felt upset, Yao Wenjin insisted that this was their responsibility as emperors and envoys, and there was no way to refuse, which delayed more than a month.


    In this way, the party did not return to Yanjing until the beginning of spring. They had different thoughts and passed through the towering Longde gate.


    At this time, the sky over Yanjing was covered with dark clouds, thunder was faint, a rainstorm was accumulated, and I didn''t know when it would fall.

 Chapter 403

    It was late in the city. Zhao Zhong agreed with Tu Que and Yao Wenjin to let them go to Yanran Palace tomorrow to renew their orders, so they left first.


    To Hechuan County, Yao Wenjin did not hide his hatred for the remnant fight of Zong valve. Although the mediation was solved, he did not get any good in taiweizong and Helan Jianzong. On the way, he did not hide his hatred for the great eunuch Zhao Zhong and his entourage, and he was picky in every way, which offended people.


    Although Zhao Zhong avoided Yao Wenjin all the way and didn''t have any disputes face to face, Tu que was worried that Zhao Zhong''s eunuchs had a deep mind and would set any traps against Yao Wenjin.


    Yao Wenjin has a frivolous temperament. Tu que also knows what he says. Yao Wenjin may not be able to listen to it. He wants to get together with Yao Caiyun, the master of Yao''s valve. By the way, he reminds him to save a little carelessness. If there is any loss here, he pulls Yao Wenjin and says he wants to go to Yao''s house for dinner at night.


    Tu Kuan, as a leader of a religious sect, was also an official in the high position of a Taiwei. When he wanted to come to dinner, the Yao family naturally dared not neglect it. Yao chuyun, the leader of the Yao family, was also full of fat and opened the gate of the atrium to meet him.


    The crowd went to the main hall of Diaolan Huadong and sat down. Tu Wei carefully told Yao chuyun, the master of Yao''s valve, about the situation along the way, and said:


    "When Wenjin''s virtuous nephew first came out of the cottage, he was sharp and made great efforts to mediate. However, his virtuous nephew was jealous of evil and might not be liked by eunuchs such as Zhao Zhong. Zhao Zhong and other eunuchs seemed to bear it, but they were great traitors and evil. They were bent on framing our Zong valve children. We should be more careful in the future."


    Yao chuyun naturally knows the temperament of his young son Wen Jin.


    The talent of cultivation is amazing. When you become a Taoist pill in your fifties, Yanzhou can be ranked among 100 people in the history of Yanzhou. As far as the world is concerned, those who can cultivate Taoist elixirs at the age of 50 are even rare. It is inevitable that they will be arrogant and arrogant. In addition, they have spent the rest of their lives in the mountains. They have little experience in the world and are jealous of evil, so their words and deeds will inevitably be unrestrained.


    However, if Yao wants to rise in the future, he can only rely on Wen Jin. He must go to the stage on behalf of Yao.


    Of course, the reminder in Tu''s words is also quite obvious. Wen Jin should not pick Zhao Zhong''s thorns less along the way. Yao chuyun also thinks that recently, Wen Jin should try to avoid Zhao Zhong''s eunuchs as much as possible, so as not to let them find a chance to make trouble.


    Yao chuyun held his fat chin and wondered if he would let Wen Jin directly find an excuse to treat his illness. Tomorrow, he would go back to his ancestral place for a period of time to avoid the limelight.


    At this time, the Yanran palace had an order, and the people knelt down to accept the order, but emperor Yi was very satisfied with Tu, Zhao and Yao''s mediation in Hechuan county. He asked Tu que, Yao Wenjin and others to enter the Hall tomorrow.


    After hearing the intention, the people looked at each other.


    Although Tu Kuan and others were ordered to leave Beijing and return to Beijing, they naturally need to repeat the procedure of resuming the imperial decree, but emperor Yi Tian has not acted as the imperial government for a long time. The matter of resuming the imperial decree only needs to go to Yanran palace for a procedure and hand in the corresponding imperial decree, official documents and letters. Who ever thought that emperor Yi Tian, who has been in poor physical condition, would personally express the details of mediation in the Hall tomorrow?


    It''s weird. Tu Kuan and Yao chuyun are worried about whether Zhao Zhong is behind something. Yao Wenjin doesn''t think so. It''s just a matter of restoring the order. What conspiracy can Zhao Zhong and other eunuchs make?


    The next day, in the Yuyuan Hall of Yanran palace, Emperor Yi Tian, who had not appeared in front of the princes and ministers for more than a month, looked pretty good and sat on the yellow jade carved dragon chair. The palace attendant shouted in a sharp voice: "Tai Wei Tu Kuan, Shaofu supervisor Zhao Zhong and Wei Wei Yao Wenjin were ordered to patrol Hechuan and mediate the disputes between Hexiang and Hexi towns. Yao Wenjin came forward and reported the matter!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Yao Wenjin stepped forward, stood in the center of the hall and talked about the mediation process. For a moment, she was impassioned and gave directions to the rivers and mountains. Yao chuyun, Tu Kuan and others secretly looked at Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others standing on the side of the emperor. They really couldn''t guess what they were planning.


    Yao Wenjin had a good eloquence and made it clear before and after the mediation, but Yi Tiandi on the stage lowered his eyes and fell asleep. After a while, he muttered a few times. All the civil and military officials in the hall couldn''t hear clearly.


    But Gong Shijiu was beside him and shouted in a shrill voice, "the emperor has a purpose. This mediation is very holy. Reward! Yao Wenjin has made a lot of efforts, and his contributions are above the grand lieutenant and the junior governor. Yao Wenjin has made this contribution since he first gave him a great task. He can be called the pillar of Dayan. What good policies do he have for governing the country can be played together this time."


    Yao Wenjin, who bent over to be polite on the stage, sneered in his heart. He was waiting for this moment.


    Tu que, Yao chuyun and others were shocked at this moment. They wanted to drag Yao Wenjin away. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhong dug a pit here and asked Wen Jin to jump in.


    Yao Wenjin was originally cynical and cynical. He was full of complaints about chaotang and couldn''t show it. With his frivolous nature, he gave him the opportunity to express his feelings directly in front of the emperor. How could he have reservations and compromise like Tu Wei and his father?


    Sure enough, Yao Wenjin looked up and looked impassioned. At that time, he counted the crimes of Chang Shi controlling the opening power of the inner court. He hoped that the emperor could be far away from the villains and close to the virtuous officials, so that Da yanjiangshan could get rid of the current precarious situation.


    "You said that Zhao Zhong and Boyuan were already in danger of our great Yanjiang mountain?" he suddenly opened his eyes, showed a trace of angry essence, stared at Yao Wenjin and asked.


    At this moment, Tu Kuan and others were sweating and winked at Yao Wenjin frequently, saying to shut up; Yao chuyun came forward to plead guilty and said, "the child Wenjin is frivolous and has no form. Please bring down the sin."


    "Let him go on."


    Yao Wenjin naturally didn''t want to give up the opportunity to persuade the emperor. If he could persuade the emperor to follow the good example, he would rather give up his life than be stingy. He said with regret:


    "At present, although it seems that there is peace in the world, the Western Qiang and Northern demon barbarians in Jinzhou are all in great trouble for my Yan; while the strong vassals in the border county run their own affairs, and it is difficult for the royal law to leave Yanjing. As a result, the two valves of Dong and Huang fought fiercely and harmed the people. The emperor can''t refuse to say punishment or even give orders. Finally, he has to be wronged and seek perfection and settle the Huang family from the cutting mountain of Qin Tongshan When a defeated general falls into Dong''s hands, the four counties in the northwest will fall into Dong''s hands. What''s not the danger? When Dong holds the West County in the northwest, the greed will not stop there, and then there will be the idea of coveting the imperial tripod. What''s not the danger? The most important reason why eunuchs and villains can exercise power inside and strengthen their vassals outside is that the holy master''s energy is poor, hanging like decay, and there is no danger The law personally handles the government. In the long run, it is not the blessing of my great Yan. "


    Yao chuyun, Tu Kuan and others were too late to stop,


    "Presumptuous!" emperor Yi of the Dragon chair, like a dragon just waking up, scoured the hall with a powerful momentum, roared and scolded loudly, and there was another thunder outside the hall.


    Yao Wenjin was still not afraid, just like a huge tree in the wind, and said the last few words sonorously and forcefully: "the emperor should emulate the sages and return to the crown prince!"


    With a loud thunder, the heavy rain that has been brewing for a long time finally drifted down


    Chen Hai stayed at the Tianji palace for more than ten days until the prototype of the cutting edge mining vehicle was trial produced.


    Chen haixingzhi hurried over and saw only a mine car modified on the basis of a light Tianji chariot parked on the experimental field.


    Different from the light Tianji chariot, the front end of the mine car is equipped with a huge Screw Cone nearly a foot long. Driven by the wind flame power box, it can easily and quickly chisel the rock wall.


    There is no difficulty in the transformation of the mine car. The main reason is that the requirements of the rock drilling cone are very high. It needs at least six or higher levels of quenched iron to be cast and polished, so as to continuously break the rock wall and excavate the ore.


    Chen Hai motioned, the mine car started, and he dug a ten meter long hole in a mountain wall. Chen Hai nodded secretly. In this way, we can not only expand the scale of mining, but also open up the waterways around yuchengling and qintongshan.


    After discussing the mining and the opening of Tonghe waterway, Chen Hai asked about the research and development progress of burning magic charm array.


    According to the research idea determined by Chen Hai in his early years, the prohibition of large-scale composite Rune arrays is disassembled first and then studied. The burning Rune array is too mysterious and complex. Even the disassembly and analysis can''t be completed in a moment and a half. It''s still a long way to go to think of what you can learn from it and improve the prohibition of wind flame Tianji.


    This matter is really urgent. Chen Hai thought that he had been sitting in Tianji school palace for more than a month. There were still a lot of things over yuchengling, so he called Qi Hanjiang and asked him, "did you fill in the big pit you smashed in front of the school palace?"


    "The scenery of the school palace is too rough. I hit a big hole in front of the school palace to dig a fish pond. How can I fill it?"


    Qi Hanjiang said bitterly, refusing to admit that it was caused by punishment.


    Everyone laughed and sent Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang to the remnant city of Yandang.


    After a few months, looking from the air, Yandang city is beginning to take shape.


    There were many more people in the city. Chen Hai thought that Huayang sect had agreed to release the land lost and the poor moved north. He was very happy. He thought of Wu Cheng and others. After all, he took the overall situation into account.


    However, after the fall, Chen Hai found something wrong. Many workers had stab marks on their faces, and sometimes several rough men were shackled. It seemed that they were not Tianshui refugees, but prisoners.


    "Chen Shuai!" when Chen Haizheng looked around, he heard someone shouting his name. Looking back, it was Fang Xiyan, the military commissioner who should have been in Hengshan city.


    Fang Xiyan ran over and said happily, "Chen Shuai, our family has done what we promised you. The first batch of more than 20000 prisoners have been exiled from various places. In addition, Lord Zhao has prepared an extra gift for Chen Shuai! Come on, Chen Shuai will have a look with our family!"


    With these words, Fang Xiyan was about to come and take Chen Hai''s arm and go together.


    Chen Hai quietly let him pass and respectfully said, "Lord Fang, please first!"


    Fang Xi seemed not to be disobedient and leaned less. In front of the low and broken house in the east city, where the windows were not sealed, there was a faint cry of a woman in the house. Chen Hai didn''t know who lived in the yard. Fang Xi seemed eager to offer treasure to him?

 Chapter 404

    Chen Haizheng wondered who lived in the yard. He saw that Fang Xiyan raised his foot and kicked the already broken gate into pieces.


    The sobbing in the yard was frightened and stopped immediately, but Chen Hai could clearly perceive the panic of the sobbing woman after holding her breath. At the same time, there were several strands of murderous spirit, but he seemed to be frightened by Fang Xiyan''s obscenity and didn''t dare to attack.


    Chen Hai looked at Fang Xiyan, but Fang Xiyan smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a furious scold came from the hut: "damn castrated slaves, if you have any dirty means, just show it. I Yao Wenjin will be afraid of you castrated goods without birds?"


    At this time, Chen Hai naturally knew what big gifts Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan had given him. He raised his feet to go to the yard to meet the famous figure in Yanjing these days.


    Fang Xiyan hurriedly stopped him and said with a flattering smile, "son of a thousand gold, you can''t sit down in the hall. Marquis Chen has a noble status. Such prisoners have no words and deeds, but it''s bad to collide with Marquis Chen." then he glanced at his face, and several Swordsmen behind him rushed into the room and drove everyone out to see Chen Hai and Fang Xiyan.


    Yao Wenjin, the most cultivated son of the Yao family, is also the direct son of the valve leader Yao chuyun. He has been practicing in seclusion for many years. Chen Hai has always had a weak impression of Yao Wenjin from Yao Xing''s memory. Unexpectedly, he looks like a thin middle-aged scholar. He admonishes the emperor in the Yuyuan hall, angers the emperor, and is exiled to Yandang after being abandoned, Even the pupils are full of sharp edges and corners.


    A middle-aged and beautiful woman, although her appearance was clear and beautiful, had no accomplishments. She was scared to a colorless face in front of a group of officials such as Fang Xiyan.


    In addition, there are three young sword practitioners and a beautiful girl. Although they all have strong cultivation achievements, they are also extremely angry about being expelled and humiliated. At this time, they can only hold down the spirit sword in their hands and dare not attack. It is estimated that they also know that Fang Xi seems to be deliberately stimulating them. They wait for them to make a breakthrough before they have an excuse to further harm Yao Wenjin.


    Chen Hai was impressed by this beautiful girl. Knowing that Yao Xing was abandoned and exiled to Hexi to take refuge in his Uncle Chen lie, Yao Yuyao was a girl under the age of 10. Unexpectedly, she had not seen in more than ten years and had grown into a tall, delicate and charming girl. Her face was not under Su Ling, and she also had not weak accomplishments in the later stage of the spiritual realm.


    Just the little girl who was around her knee and called her brother to give sugar. At this time, her eyes were full of angry flames, which gave her a chance. Most of them wanted to take the spirit sword in her hand and cut him into meat sauce!


    "Have you seen this master, marquis Chen? Cheng Dan, 50, the most talented Yao valve in hundreds of years, is really the talent of heaven! In a hundred years, Qu index people such as Dong Shenhou can be compared with him. Unfortunately, although he is old, he is open-minded and arrogant. He actually framed Lord Zhao and Lord Wen in the Yuyuan hall. They made trees and misled the country. Do you hate him, marquis Chen Hateful. What''s more, this guy dares to talk nonsense and accuses the holy master of being old and wanting to welcome the prince back to Beijing -- he''s really arrogant. The holy master''s good temper is also so angry that he personally abandoned him. Fortunately, the holy master still thinks that Yao valve has been loyal to his country for thousands of years, left him a dog life and sent him to Hengshan... "


    At this time, Fang Xi glanced at Chen Hai with Yu Guang, saw that there was no expression on his face, and didn''t guess what Chen Hai was thinking, so he went on,


    "In those days, Yao valve was also mean to Chen Hou. If you make a small mistake, you will abolish Chen Hou''s cultivation and expel him from the clan. Adults Zhao and Wen are full of Chen Hou''s grievances. This guy who regards Yao valve as the favorite of heaven will be sent to Chen Hou to clean up and vent his anger! Chen Hou, do you think this is a big gift prepared by adults Zhao and Wen for you? Ahaahaha!"


    At this point, Fang Xiyan also laughed.


    Xi Yan''s look at the house must be that he had not been bullied by the children of the Zong valve before he became a climate. If he caught such an opportunity, how could he still ask for it.


    "Mr. Zhao and Mr. Wen are very grateful to Chen Hai for their consideration." Chen Hai arched his hand in the direction of Yanjing to show his gratitude.


    "You are the abandoned son Yao Xing?" Yao Wenjin didn''t lose momentum in Chen Hai, Fang Xiyan and others because of his cultivation. He stared at Chen Hai''s eyes, "I, the Yao family, have been with Dayan since my ancestors were high. For more than a thousand years, I have always tried to turn the tide. The situation is turbulent. Eunuchs are in power. Even if they are in power for a while, when can they be rampant? You know, it will be difficult for floating clouds to cover the sun, and the earthen kettle will thunder sooner or later. You have your own difficulties now to join the eunuch party, but there will be a break in the evil decline of the world. Everything will change. Sooner or later, you will have a candle Now if we can draw a clear line with the eunuch party, raise the banner of righteousness and the side of the Qing monarch, we may not be able to re list Yao''s gate wall and remain immortal in the future. Do you know? "


    Although Yao Wenjin''s accomplishments were abolished, Yao valve was powerful after all. Even if he was exiled to Hengshan, his wife and daughter accompanied him and his disciples served him. He didn''t suffer much. However, when he came to Yandang City, Fang Xiyan took extra care of him, which caused a lot of suffering and humiliation.


    But depending on the situation, he is more frustrated and more brave.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly in his heart and said with a smile to Fang Xiyan: "look, he didn''t receive enough lessons in front of the saint. He even came here to teach me a lesson. I just returned to Yandang. I need to straighten out everything. I''m too lazy to pay attention to this shit. In the future, I have to trouble Lord Fang to continue to take care of them."


    "Yao Xing! Can''t you really remember me?"


    Chen Hai turned around and heard Yao Yuyao call him behind him. He was hard hearted and didn''t look back. He went to the big account of the Chinese army. Just at the moment of turning around, he was cold in his smiling eyes.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, Huang Shuang, sun Gan and others waited here early. When they saw Chen Hai, they bowed and saluted one after another.


    At this time, Chen Hai was haunted by Yao Wenjin''s affairs and did not meet everyone one by one as usual.


    Several people looked at each other for a while without delay. They reported the construction of Yandang city after Chen Hai went to Tianji school palace in every detail.


    Chen Hai kept a calm face and didn''t say a word.


    Although several mineral veins have been explored near Yandang City, they are located underground. The terrain near Yandang city is low, the groundwater is rich, and there are lakes, marshes and rivers everywhere. If you want to mine, it is very difficult. You might as well take some trouble to open a mine and transport it from the mountains.


    The construction of the city is not in progress, but the northward migration of the landless poor is not going smoothly. Sun Gan went to Guanhe, Huayang and other cities and talked with Wu Cheng, Zhou Tong and others. Huayang Zong did not let go. He even sent troops and horses to the south of Hengshan prefecture to block the passage of the refugees northward


    "Pa!" Chen Hai was unhappy. Hearing sun Gan''s report, he smashed the corner of the table, stood up, aligned with Han Jiang and said, "follow me to Hengshan!"


    The checkpoint in the north of Puxian county can not even be called a checkpoint. In the early stage, obstacles such as resisting horses were set up in the Chi road and the fields on both sides to block the passage to Hengshan in the north.


    As more and more displaced people gathered to the north, the military equipment in Puxian county and other places can no longer take care of them. The Duwei house of Tianshui County sent thousands of troops and men to dig earth and stone in the low mountains and valleys in the north of Puxian County, and built a retaining wall more than ten miles long and many small fortifications to seal the road for the displaced people to the north, It also left a gap in the gallop road and built a defense barrier for the official people to enter and leave, but it also related to the appearance of the city.


    In early March, nearly 100000 refugees were already crowded in front of the Boxian pass.


    They were pushing carts and holding arms, dressed in rags, thinking of going north to divide the fields and grant land. They didn''t know how long these people had been blocked here, but their patience had never been shaken passively, because there was the land they longed for in the north.


    Today, Lin Yu was on duty. Seeing that the hungry people all over the mountain came to the pass again, he could only persuade everyone to step back.


    Although he was extremely pitiful to these people, he could not resist the orders of the sect. Not to mention him, even martial uncle Liao Yunkui was forced to shut down.


    "My Lord, you are the only one who came to us to persuade us to retreat for so many days, but we just want to know that our ancestors lived in Yucheng ridge and yandangyuan. In the past, demons were cruel and often there were no one in ten. We can understand the efforts of the county Shepherd to protect us. But now, Chen Hou has won. My eldest boy is a fellow soldier and died at the foot of Yucheng ridge, But his colleague said, "we won. Marquis Chen is already building a city. Can''t we help build a city?" an old man with a gray beard asked with trembling and tears.


    Yes, we have won a great victory. The line from yuchengling to Hengshan has fertile land, barren for decades and extremely rich products. Why should we prevent these refugees from reclaiming wasteland and building cities?


    Lin Yu is also extremely puzzled. Is it necessary to sacrifice the interests of so many people in order to maintain the power of the clan?


    In front of him, the old man died in the process of resisting the demon barbarians. It is clear that the Terrans have been able to control the yandangyuan. Why don''t these poor people with no soil go north to reclaim wasteland? Lin Yu really can''t think of it, but he can''t do anything.


    "Step back, step back! Take another step forward and kill them all!" several soldiers behind Lin Yu saw the crowd of refugees surging, yelled loudly, and pushed forward with a halberd in hand, trying to push back the refugees.


    A group of people slowly retreated back, and suddenly a loud roar. The old man who just said everything rushed forward: "I don''t have a good day for several years. I can''t worship back to the ancestral temple in this life. I might as well die today."


    No one expected such an accident. Lin Yu didn''t have time to stop it. He watched the ruthless halberd still penetrate the old man''s chest, with blood blooming and splashing all over him.


    Time seemed to solidify. Lin Yu saw around. Both soldiers and refugees in front of him were shocked by the blood in front of him. He was excited and pushed forward and shouted. However, the command given by soldier a was to kill those who broke through the pass. He had to be cruel and stab a halberd through the unarmed civilians.


    Lin Yuduo hoped that this was a nightmare. At this moment, he felt depressed and out of breath. When he woke up, dozens of civilians had fallen into a pool of blood. He was panting and sweating all over. He shouted and scolded the soldiers around him. He said, "don''t do it, go back and guard the pass..."


    At this time, there was a roar in the northern sky. Lin Yu looked back in amazement and saw dozens of giant birds flying from behind the clouds in the blue sky, far apart, but a powerful and irresistible air wave swept over like a violent wind and angry wave, overturning him and dozens of soldiers around him

 Chapter 405

    A powerful and irresistible air wave, like a raging wind and angry wave, overturned dozens of soldiers at the core of the conflict


    "Battle bird camp! It''s the battle bird of Longxiang camp!"


    At this time, the refugees blocked in front of the checkpoint and the Tianshui County soldiers who guarded the checkpoint to prevent the refugees from passing saw dozens of giant birds flying out from behind the clouds. There were saddles on the backs of the giant birds. The imperial soldiers, sharp soldiers, wearing armor, flew here quickly. The leader, wearing cyan armor, stood on a giant eagle with wings spread ten meters high and wide, His eyes stared at everything under his feet.


    Chen Haifei fell down with the roar of the cangyu spirit eagle. Unexpectedly, he really planned today''s bloody scene. He was also very angry in his heart.


    "Qi Hanjiang, send my military order to Wang Gongchen to send a team to take over the barrier here and arrange the refugees to move north!" Chen Hai calmly ordered Qi Hanjiang to send an order to Wang Gongchen''s headquarters stationed dozens of miles away in the south, asking Wang Gongchen to send a team to take over the barrier here. It is sure that the subsequent refugees will not be blocked here and cannot go north.


    "Chen Hou, this is Pu county of Tianshui County, not Longxiang camp defense area..." Lin Yu didn''t expect that Chen Hai, Hou of Tianji, would come in person, but Chen Hai ordered them to be expelled directly after that. He also ordered the generals of Longxiang camp to take over the barrier here. This is not a small matter. It may mean a complete break between Tianshui county and Longxiang camp, He got up in panic and advised.


    "Get out!" Qi Hanjiang had long hated that huayangzong''s disciples attacked civilians. With a fierce roar, he clapped dozens of Qi strength, knocked Lin Yu and more than ten soldiers behind him over again.


    "All the soldiers whose hands are stained with blood will be detained by me! Who dares to stop and resist arrest will be killed without amnesty." Chen Hai ordered again.


    Lin Yu and others turned pale in horror, but they didn''t dare to resist. They let the Hu guards around Chen Hai come and bind them.


    Tianshui County dispatched more than a thousand soldiers to stop the refugees from going north, but they didn''t even have to wait until Wang Gongchen sent troops. Seeing Qi Hanjiang leading more than a hundred guards, he rushed over angrily, and the guards withdrew in panic and let the barrier out.


    When Wang Gongchen led more than a thousand light riders into Puxian County, Chen Hai asked him to lead him to remove the obstacles such as resisting horses in front of the checkpoint and arrange the refugees to go north. At this time, dozens of sword lights came from the West like a rainbow.


    But Wu Cheng, Zhou Tong and others rushed to hear the news.


    Several people stopped in mid air to see the bloody scene below, and saw thousands of Tianshui County soldiers who were forced out of the pass by Longxiang camp. Rao was Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong, who were good at dancing, and their faces were blue for a moment.


    "Chen Hou, what do you mean, this is not the defense area of Longxiang camp?" Zhou Tong flew over to Chen Hai and asked gloomily.


    Chen Hai stood in front of the barrier, laughing angrily, pointed to dozens of civilian bodies on the ground, stared at Zhou Tong''s gloomy eyes and asked: "When the demon barbarians kowtow to the border, the warlords were incompetent and lost all the fertile land thousands of miles north of Hengshan Mountain. Millions of people were displaced. Today, Longxiang camp has fought hard for many times to recover Yandang, Tongkou and other places. It is a good opportunity to move the people north to the real border, block the demon barbarians in the north of Yucheng ridge forever and not go south. Why do you build customs and set up cards here? The valves are affected by thousands of people People''s worship. They don''t sympathize with their people''s loss of land, can''t see their displacement, and ignore their desire to obtain a piece of cultivated land. They even turn to swords and soldiers, killing dozens of civilians on the ground and bleeding into a river. What do you mean? Since you come here, I''ll tell you again that Hengshan Prefecture will sentence all armour soldiers who hurt people and have their hands stained with civilian blood They were exiled and sent to Yandang Mountain to build a city. They committed crimes and meritorious deeds! "


    Seeing that Lin Yu and other disciples were about to be taken into the prison car, Wu Cheng and Zhou Tongren suddenly turned pale, but they had not moved. Dozens of Hu guards and disciples behind them were angry. However, they had sacrificed a flying sword and magic weapon.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal in the time field, and the murderous spirit overflows everywhere.


    They never thought that Chen Haiqiang would arrest and sentence the dozens of soldiers in Tianshui County, Lin Yu and other huayangzong disciples to exile.


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Gan asked sternly.


    Sun Gan didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. He also hoped that Chen Hai could give him more time to communicate with Wu, Zhou and qu. however, Chen Hai had the temperament to directly destroy the barrier in Puxian and other places to prevent the refugees from going north. Naturally, he could only stand firmly on Chen Hai''s side. He didn''t expect that Hu Wei behind Zhou Tong and Wu Cheng dared to face Chen Hai with the sword blade.


    "Chen Hai, if you still think about the friendship of joining hands to resist the enemy, it''s necessary to make the situation so ugly?" Wu Cheng asked with a gloomy face, stopped the Hu guards and disciples behind them, and asked them to put away their magic weapons and spirit swords. They didn''t expect Chen hai to directly and recklessly seize the pass. They didn''t have any preparation. If there was a conflict now, they would never take advantage of anything.


    Moreover, at this time, eunuchs are in charge of the court. If there is any conflict, Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and other eunuchs who wear the same pants as Chen Hai will never say a good word for them.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to make the relationship so bad and wanted to leave room for everyone to buffer. However, Wu, Zhou and other ethnic groups were too indecisive at this time. They would only try their best to delay time, and he couldn''t afford time. Without the thunder and encouragement means of cutting the mess, he didn''t know how long it would take for the refugees to move north.


    If we delay the spring famine, we will lose one season''s harvest. Tens of thousands of refugees are flooded in Puxian county and other places. Their clothes are not wrapped around their bodies and their food is not wrapped around their stomachs. If we delay further, it will lead to famine. Tianshui county has no plan to provide relief at all, and good things will become bad things.


    Seeing Wu Cheng''s words about joining hands to resist the chaos years ago, Chen Hai asked coldly, "I have a friendship with Liao Duwei to join hands to resist the enemy, but I ask you, where is Liao Duwei now?"


    Wu Cheng became dumb. After Liao Yunkui retired from Yucheng ridge, they jointly seized the military power. In the end, the tongpao army was less than 3000 elite, which was forcibly dispersed by them and mixed with other soldiers and horses.


    Liao Yunkui was so angry that he went back to the mountain to retreat.


    Chen Hai said, "Yandang, Tongkou and Hengshan are all prefectures and counties of Tianshui county. They are connected by flesh and blood. There is no reason to build checkpoints to block traffic. I don''t care what you think in your heart. These checkpoints must be demolished today..."


    After Chen Hai said this, he waved his hand back, and saw the powerful vitality of heaven and earth rolling from all around and gathering at the barrier at the end of the Chi road. In half a cup of tea, he saw a flame hundreds of meters high rising into the sky and devouring the barrier.


    Zhou Tong and his colleagues saw that the small defense barrier, which was hundreds of steps square, was directly burned into magma in the flames at a speed visible to the naked eye, and flowed to the depression on both sides of the Chi road.


    Rao Shi, Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong are both masters of daodan, but they didn''t expect that the towering flame would be so strong that a small defense base could be completely destroyed in the blink of an eye!


    What is the prohibition of Dharma array?


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tong and Wu Cheng also looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to stop or not. Finally, they just left with a cold sentence "Chen Hou, you do it yourself" and left in embarrassment.


    Chen Hai also ignored Zhou Tong, Wu Cheng and others. Looking at the land lost farmers all over the mountains, he first bowed deeply: "ladies and gentlemen, Chen Hai''s late arrival has wronged the villagers, but from now on, no one can stop you from going north to grant land!"


    It was quiet in front of the pass, and the next moment''s thunderous cheers resounded through the world.


    The magma on the gallop road soon cooled down. Sun Gan and Wang Gongchen arranged soldiers to maintain order and arranged nearly 100000 displaced people to cross Hengshan like a dike burst flood to yuchengling and Yandang city.


    After Wu Cheng and Zhou Tong left, the soldiers of Tianshui County in the north of Pu county also withdrew, but Tianshui County never gave a clear statement, as if the whole thing had never happened.


    Chen Hai was worried that huayangzong would repeat again. He personally stayed in Puxian for three days. Seeing that there was no news from huayangzong, he asked sun Gan to stay and take the seat for him. He returned to Yandang city first.


    From the sky, the Chi road between Yandang City, Tongkou city and Hengshan city has begun to take shape. Tens of thousands of refugees and soldiers will move forward like ants along the Chi road.


    Although the speed of civilians is slow, it does not stop for a moment.


    At this time, the situation of blood cloud wasteland is not optimistic enough. It is uncertain when a large number of Luocha demons will pour into Jinyan States, but the internal friction in Jinyan States is getting worse and worse, and there is no sign of rest.


    At present, it is not Chen Hai''s ambition to suppress Hexi unilaterally. Both the inner court and the outer court of Yanjing do not want Hexi to continue to prosper. Under the leadership of the inner court, a large number of quenched gold and iron materials and many Tianji war weapons flow from Liquan into Qinshan County controlled by the armed Tibetan army. However, Hexi counts this on Chen Hai and Tianji school palace, They began to restrict the caravans of Tianji school palace from passing through Hexi.


    Chen Hai transports 5.6 million jin of Grade 8 quenched gold and iron materials from Lucheng to qintongshan every year through caravans. After Hexi increased restrictions, the speed of Longxiang Daying''s casting of heavy Tianji chariots, heavy bore crossbows and other war equipment was forced to slow down.


    Hexi was the first line to resist the blood devil''s invasion. Chen Hai didn''t want to have any conflict with Hexi at this time, so he thought about the possibility of bypassing Hexi and opening up a new transportation channel in the north of Taiwei mountain, so that the quenched gold and iron materials from Lucheng can be transported into Hengshan in batches.


    Just to the north of Taiwei mountain, it is located between Hexi and the demon man Heishi Khanate. It is monitored by forces on both sides. It is not easy to open up a new channel?


    Whenever he thought of this place, Chen Hai felt powerless, especially the big gap in the north of Tianshui county. Is it really possible for him to completely plug the gap and establish a strong defense line beyond gold and stone before the massive invasion of Luocha blood demons?


    Chen Hai sat in the big account and was upset. In addition to these trivial affairs, there was a letter from Zhao Zhong on his desk, which made him upset.


    In this letter, Zhao Zhong has clearly hinted that he wants him to get rid of Yao Wenjin.


    Obviously, on the one hand, Yao Wenjin''s unruly words and deeds have completely offended Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and others. On the other hand, Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan insisted on taking Yao Wenjin out of his hand, probably to completely break the possibility of his falling to the patriarchal sect.

 Chapter 406

    After all, Yao Wenjin is the son of Yao''s valve master. After his cultivation was abolished, his status in Yao''s family can not be considered low. Even if he offended the emperor and was exiled to yuchengling, there were disciples and legitimate women with him,


    Now Zhao Zhong wants to use his hand to get rid of Yao Wenjin. It''s really a policy of killing two birds with one stone -- Chen Hai holds the letter handed over by Zhao Zhong to Fang Xiyan and says nothing.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s slightly frowned eyebrows, Fang Xiyan sitting on one side was very nervous. He really couldn''t figure out what Chen Hai was thinking, but emperor Yitian''s body was getting worse day by day. Yanran palace must ensure that Chen Hai didn''t have a chance to fall back to the Pope repeatedly!


    Neither of them spoke in the tent. Only Chen Hai''s index finger gently knocked on the table. The monotonous voice made Fang Xiyan''s spirit a little depressed.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the account, which saved Chen Hai and Fang Xi from silence.


    Listen carefully, it seems that it is Yao Wenjin. Chen Hai let him in. Two Hu soldiers escorted Yao Wenjin into the account.


    Not seen for a few days, Yao Wenjin was tall and straight in addition to her ragged clothes, and her eyes glowed. Chen Hai sighed in his heart that there are not many such people now, but Yanran palace is really hard to perfunctory.


    As soon as he got in, the two swordsmen behind Fang Xiyan forced Yao Wenjin to kneel down and salute.


    Chen Hai waved his hand and motioned to forget it.


    Fang Xiyan was cluttering in his heart. Did Chen Hai really have other ideas? Thinking of this, the hand holding the chair tightened.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me?" Chen Hai asked while handling the copy again, without even raising his head.


    Looking at the family nephew in front of him, Yao Wenjin felt a stir in his heart. He had been practicing in his ancestral land for many years. Chen Hai was expelled from the clan. He also knew something later. At the beginning, he was very sorry that the clan, another spiritual genius after himself, had fallen. Even if he wanted to plead with his father, it would not help, but he didn''t expect that after this son went to Chen lie, There was another chance.


    Yao Wenjin is very happy that Chen Hai takes refuge in the castration party, but he also knows that if this son is on the side of castration thieves such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, even if the emperor dies and the castration party loses its greatest foundation in the future, there will be a bloodbath in Yanjing.


    Thinking of this, Yao Wenjin, regardless of Fang Xiyan''s presence, said, "I heard that there was a friction between the Long Xiang army and the Tianshui County soldiers a few days ago. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Chen Hai asked in amazement, "you broke in noisily. What''s wrong with you?"


    Yao Wenjin said, "the Dragon army wantonly moved refugees into Yandang to grant land reclamation. Is it that the Dragon army is ready to become a strong vassal of a county between Hengshan and Yandang?"


    "Enough!" Chen Hai waved to stop Yao Wenjin from going on.


    If Yao Wenjin spoke to him privately, Chen Hai also believed that he meant well. However, when he said this in front of Fang Xiyan, the separation plan may not be too clumsy.


    Maybe Yao Wenjin doesn''t mind that Fang Xiyan will see through his separation plan. As long as Fang Xiyan, Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and others plant the seeds of doubt, it will be enough to make Yanran palace alert here.


    But if Chen Hai didn''t wave to stop it, Yao Wenjin would shut up, glanced at Fang Xiyan, who was hesitant, and continued to say to Chen Hai, "if you have such ambition, I can help you convince Wu Zhou and others, or some losing clans in Jingjun to come and join you and help the Dragon army lay a foundation in Yandang!"


    Chen Hai was so angry that he slapped Yao Wenjin out of the account.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t use much strength, Yao Wenjin''s cultivation was completely abandoned. He was also shot by Chen Hai and bled in his seven orifices. Han Wen, who was on duty outside the account, didn''t know what happened and went into the account to ask.


    "Yao Wenjin offended the emperor, offended Lord Zhao and Lord Wen, spared him to die, or the dog can''t change to eat shit. He dared to run to separate me from Lord Zhao and Lord Wen. Today, he didn''t give him a lesson. He really thought I was still the child who was slaughtered by the Yao family that day," Chen Hai ordered Han wendang with a blue face, "Strip off Yao Wenjin and hang him outside the account for public display, so that everyone can see the end of disrespect to Lord Zhao and Lord Wen!"


    Han Wen when he saw Yao Wenjin''s eyes, he lifted him up like an eagle catching a chicken. He left only his underwear and tied the rope directly to the flagpole in front of the big tent.


    Although it was the beginning of spring, yandangyuan was still a cold and windy season. Yao Wenjin''s accomplishments had been abandoned, and he was badly hurt by Chen Hai''s palm. He vomited blood. At this time, he was stripped naked and hung on a flag pole thirty or fifty meters high. It was very cold and hard to feel. After a while, he couldn''t stand it and perked up.


    Chen Hai directly hosted a banquet in the big tent to entertain Fang Xiyan. They also asked him to lift the curtain of the big tent and watch Yao Wenjin being tortured and drinking for fun.


    At this time, three of Yao Yuyao''s and Yao Wenjin''s disciples also rushed over when they heard the news, but they were blocked in the barracks by Han Wen. They didn''t dare to move rashly. Forcibly breaking into the barracks was a capital crime without amnesty.


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan, Ge Tong, Su Ling and others also heard the news and wanted to persuade Chen hai to show mercy, but it was not easy to persuade Fang Xiyan directly when they walked into the Chinese Army''s big account. They didn''t want to sympathize with Yao Wenjin, but they didn''t want Yao Wenjin to really die in Yandang city.


    "Chen Hou, how long can Yao Wenjin last in this freezing weather?" Fang Xiyan asked Chen Hai with a narrow smile while drinking wine.


    Chen Hai guessed that Fang Xiyan would not rest until he saw Yao Wenjin''s breath with his own eyes. He smiled and said, "I bet he can''t survive the dawn and early sun. What do you think, Lord Yao?"


    "I bet he can survive until the sun rises. Shall we make a bet?" Fang Xiyan naturally wants to see Yao Wenjin die before he leaves the big account. "If a family loses the bet, please ask Lord Wen to pull 20% more food and grass for Longxiang camp."


    "Yes!" Chen Hai laughed, turned his head and said to Qi Hanjiang, "how can I start this bet with Lord Fang? Go and wave two barrels of cold spring for the hard bone of the Yao family to see how long they can endure."


    "Chen Hou, you, you..." Fang Xi blamed Chen Hai for cheating with a smile, but he didn''t mean to stop it.


    Sun Gan, Su Yuan and Ge could not bear it, but the current situation also understood that Fang Xiyan would not stop until he saw Yao Wenjin. Sitting aside, he also tried not to persuade Chen hai to spare Yao Wenjin''s life.


    Qi Hanjiang was born as a big bandit, so he couldn''t stand Yao Wenjin''s righteous sect members.


    Two buckets of ice water splashed on Yao Wenjin. Rao was his former Taoist Dan and was quenched by Zhenyuan, but he couldn''t help beating a spirit in the weather of tens of degrees below zero. He just felt as if he was in an ice cellar.


    But he was quite tough, and he held back the biting coldness without saying a word.


    When the bucket of water splashed on Yao Wenjin, Yao Yuyao, who was blocked outside the military camp, looked at it and suffocated. She was cold and wanted to break into the camp and chop Chen Hai and Fang Xiyan into pieces.


    "Yao Xing! Even if my master offended me, you also have the blood of the Yao family. Why are you so cruel? You''re not afraid of heaven and earth?" Yao Wenjin''s eldest disciple shouted loudly as he looked at the master who couldn''t stand the cold evil invasion and couldn''t stop shivering.


    Yao Wenjin''s cultivation is extremely high and his talent can be amazing, but his level of selecting disciples is limited. The three disciples and his daughter Yao Yuyao failed to step into the state of Mingqiao. Under the suppression of Han wendang, they wanted to rush into the military camp and rob people, but they were blocked by Han wendang.


    Yao Wenjin, the other two attendants, could not help begging.


    "Hiss, don''t ask him, hiss, my Yao family is indomitable. Even if I die, I can''t bow my head to the dog thieves who are in collusion with the castration party!" Yao Wenjin took a cold breath, shivered loudly scolded his disciples for losing his face, and denounced Chen Hai for abandoning Zong and forgetting his ancestors. Until late at night, he gradually tried his best.


    Chen Hai just asked everyone to drink without expression.


    Qi Hanjiang couldn''t help it. Holding a glass of wine, he said, "Lord, don''t kill too much, or give Yao thief a good time."


    "Bang", Chen Hai patted the table and said angrily, "give him a good time? Did he Yao give me a good time at the beginning? If I hadn''t been blessed and rebuilt, where would I be buried?"


    Chen Hai was holding a glass of wine and ready to swallow it. Suddenly, with a wave of parallel fingers, he shot down a spirit sword from the south through the big tent. However, Yao Yuyao took advantage of Han wendang''s unprepared duty general and looked at his father''s impending failure. He took out the sword to save Yao Wenjin; But he didn''t want the spirit sword to cut the rope, so Chen Hai cut the spirit sword in two.


    Yao Yuyao was bitten by the broken sword, bleeding from his seven orifices, and immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yao Wenjin''s three disciples looked like crazy tigers and waved their swords. However, when Han Wen stepped out of the gate and stepped on the spirit sword controlled by Yao Wenjin''s three disciples, it was like a mountain, which made Yao Wenjin''s three disciples red in eyes and ears and had no resistance


    "Drive out of the city!" Chen Hai''s angry voice came out of the big tent.


    At this time, Yao Wenjin''s divine sense had fallen into confusion. He vaguely heard Chen Hai''s last sentence and knew that he could not escape the robbery, but Yuyao and they were all right. He was reassured.


    I want to live a long life with fresh clothes and angry horses. Jin Luan scolds me angrily. Everything is gradually gone. At that time, Yao abandoned Chen Hai, a spiritual genius, and Chen Hai abandoned Yao''s hope for the future. The world is like chess. One drink and one peck, isn''t it determined by heaven?


    At the moment before the consciousness completely returned to the darkness, Yao Wenjin thought with regret that it would be great if he could do it again in this life!


    Chen Hai''s hand suddenly tightened, and the glass broke. The liquor soaked in along his sleeve. Su Ling quickly helped him wipe it, but he stopped him. He picked up another jar of wine, opened the mud seal and smiled at Fang Xiyan: "in this game, Lord Fang lost. I want to convince Lord Fang that he lost. Please send someone to check it, and then we drink this jar of wine?"


    After Fang Xiyan sent his sword to be tested and drank another jar of wine, Chen Hai turned and walked out of the big tent, saying that he wanted to close the gate. After Le Yi led his department back from zhanmaling, he presided over military and political affairs with Huang Shuang, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Wu Meng and others. Don''t bother him if you have nothing to do.


    After Chen Hai left, the crowd also dispersed. Only Yao Wenjin, who was frozen into a popsicle, was hung in the air and swayed by the breeze.

 Chapter 407

    When he was dying, Yao Wenjin felt that the spirit seemed to be divided into strands, pulled out of the mysterious orifices of the hundred veins, and was trapped in the silent and pure darkness. He didn''t completely disappear, but he wasn''t alive. It was like being submerged at the bottom of the water, suffocating and suffocating, and he couldn''t get relief forever.


    When she woke up, Yao Wenjin tried her best to breathe the cold air and wanted to make her breast-feeding strength.


    Yao Wenjin barely supported his weak body and sat up. He saw Chen Hai wearing a dark gray robe, revealing his cold side face like a rock, and two milky Lingyuan aerosols, like a dragon and snake, huff and puff between his mouth and nose.


    What''s going on?


    Yao Wenjin held out his hand. It was the hand that became bony after his cultivation was abandoned, or the ragged clothes when he was doing hard labor in Yandang.


    You''re not dead? But how can you not die?


    Where is this? Yao Wenjin saw that the four fields were desolate, and the withered and yellow grass and trees were still pressed with residual snow. Only at the end of the field of vision, some not very high mountains fluctuated and continued.


    "Fang Xiyan, Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan want you to die. I have to take your three souls and six souls out of your body and let you fake death. After hiding from Fang Xiyan''s eyes and ears, let you come back from the dead..." Chen Hai saw that Yao Wenjin had woken up and said in a faint voice.


    "How could it be? How could Yanzhou have such a secret method of killing and living people?" Yao Wenjin asked incredulously, forgetting to ask Chen Hai why he tried so hard and didn''t kill him in the end.


    "The size of heaven and earth is not confined to one region of Yanzhou?" Chen Hai smiled faintly. "The xuanxiu of various sects in Yanzhou can''t explore the secrets of death and life. There may not be no secret in other regions?"


    "You just know the cultivation of the orifices, and it''s still early to talk about death and life," Yao Wenjin would not be easily fooled by Chen Hai''s words. He was too weak to stand up, so he sat cross legged like Chen Hai and said excitedly, "After all, you still think that what you have is Yao''s blood. This time, you can hide it from the world and the eyes and ears of eunuchs such as Fang Xi Yan and Zhao Zhong. It''s a good plan. You send me back to Yanjing to see the Lord tell you everything. The Lord will naturally understand your good and hard work. At that time, Longxiang camp and Xiyuan army will cut off the eunuchs and eliminate the king''s side and traitors, Yan The state is bound to return to the bright future! "


    Chen Hai smiled contemptuously and said, "I didn''t kill you, but I didn''t join hands with the Jingjun warlords and the British king Yingshu to cut off the castration party. Don''t be sentimental and want to fork out -- and I''m just a lonely soul living in heaven and earth through Yao Xing''s house, and I''m not the son of your Yao family."


    Yao Wenjin opened her mouth and looked at Chen Hai in shock. She couldn''t believe what Chen Hai said and forgot to close her mouth. Chen Hai couldn''t help but want to put an egg in.


    "How is it possible? Who are you if you are not Yao Xing? You are not Yao Xing. How can you save me?"


    "Do you think this is the great disaster in Yanzhou when you were born to see the decline of imperial power, castration of the party, separation of the patriarchal regime, the rise of bandits and barbarian bandits? Do you think it''s really worth sacrificing your life to revive Yingshi''s imperial power?" Chen Hai said with a disdainful smile, "let me show you what the real disaster in Yanzhou is about to face!"


    Chen Hai reached out to Yao Wenjin''s forehead and forcibly dragged a wisp of his spirit into the blood cloud wasteland.


    The spirit is invisible and immaterial, floating over the blood cloud wasteland.


    Although he did not dare to get too close to the temple Valley, Yao Wenjin was shocked beyond words when he looked down at the vibrant and endless killing land.


    Yao Wenjin''s spirit was too weak at this time, and Chen Hai did not dare to let his spirit stay in the blood cloud wasteland for too long. He just let him see the truth of the blood cloud wasteland, so he took his spirit back from the blood cloud wasteland and returned it to his broken body.


    "Blood demons! How can there be so many blood demons in this foreign land!"


    Yao Wenjin''s accomplishments are extraordinary after all. It''s not difficult to imagine and understand that there are other worlds outside Jinyan Zhuzhou, but he can''t believe what he sees in front of him.


    He sat there like crazy mumbling. In just half a cup of tea, Chen Hai brought him too much shock and impact. He fell in the snow and didn''t know what to say.


    Luocha blood devil didn''t invade Jinyan prefectures. There are traces of blood devil invasion in ancient rock paintings in Heishan and other places.


    Yao Wenjin is the core figure of Yao family. Especially in his early years, Yao family also attacked the Taoist temple with Ying family, and obtained many secret scriptures collected by the Taoist temple. Therefore, he also knows about blood demons.


    However, the last time Yanzhou was connected to the Luocha region through the blood cloud wasteland, the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er were not as weak as they are today. They could barely hold the blood cloud wasteland with many unimaginable powerful magic weapons such as the temple. Only a small group of blood demons could bypass the temple and enter the Jinyan states.


    Even so, it also brought very painful memories to the ancient people.


    This time, without ancient powers such as the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er, Jinyan states can only rely on their own strength to prevent the invasion of hundreds of millions of blood demons.


    "Who the hell are you?" all Yao Wenjin''s shock turned to a problem. She wanted to lie down on Chen Hai, open his skull, and have a look at what kind of soul was stored in the body in front of her.


    "The great calamity of heaven and earth in Jinyan States has been a cycle for thousands of years. In ancient times, people were able to have mercy on all sentient beings. In order to defend Jinyan States, in ancient times, people were selected from the ignorant people to establish a Taoist temple to carry forward the method of xuanxiu."


    Chen Haishen said, but in his heart, he despised Zuo ER and long di cangyu, the ideologized guys, and continued to brainwash Yao Wenjin,


    "Over the past ten thousand years, the secret inheritance of the Taoist temple has been to guard the Jinyan States and resist the blood demons. Over the years, I have worked hard to support the rise of the patriarchal valve and strengthen the anti demonic strength of the Jinyan States, but I don''t want to be swallowed by the Yanzhou patriarchal valve and perished. I''m the hidden pulse preacher of the Taoist temple. I was robbed and destroyed my body in front of me The lonely soul practices hard in a foreign artifact. Originally, I had nothing to do with the Yanzhou disaster. The Yanzhou patriarchal valve destroyed the Taoist temple for greed, and it was my own destruction, but I couldn''t bear to see that hundreds of millions of people in Jinyan prefectures were finally reduced to blood food in the mouth of blood demons, so I was born with the body of Yao Xing, your son of Yao family. However, my accomplishments in this life were limited, so I had to work with the patriarchal valve, official officials and volunteer teachers You believe in asking for orders for hundreds of millions of people''s livelihood and establishing your mind for the world, but you are a frog at the bottom of the well. With your short-sightedness, you dare to question my intentions and come here to ruin my plan. Now I doubt whether it is right or wrong to spare your life... "


    "..." Yao Wenjin was stunned as if she had been under a crazy spell. She sat there for a long time without saying anything. For a moment, she couldn''t digest everything Chen Hai had lost to him.


    In particular, no one in Yanzhou has been able to succeed in rescuing this matter. However, Yao Wenjin is soberly aware that before pretending to die, the gods and souls completely leave the body and house. Only in this way can he hide from Fang Xiyan''s eyes and ears. At this time, he really lived. He can''t help believing some things.


    Chen Hai ignored Yao Wenjin and continued to cross knee meditation to restore the mental strength that had just consumed the play. When the sun tilted West and the temperature dropped again, he took out a robe sewn with animal skin and put it on Yao Wenjin.


    Yao Wenjin looked at Chen Hai in a daze for a long time, and suddenly fell on her knees and wept: "Wen Jin is short-sighted. She is between heaven and earth. She doesn''t know the disaster of heaven and earth. She has a perverse temperament. She almost broke the great event of the guru. Please punish him! Although Wen Jin''s cultivation was abolished and the guru couldn''t help too much when he killed the devil, her body is here. The guru has something to send. Wen Jin will never refuse."


    Yao Wenjin''s roundness causes him to be exiled and persecuted to death in the current world, even if he is the core second-generation son of Yao family and has the cultivation of daodan realm. However, it is Yao Wenjin''s extreme roundness. Chen Hai can confidently tell the secret of the blood demon robbery.


    Once Yi Tiandi dies, the situation in Yanjing will inevitably change dramatically, and Yao Wenjin will also become the most critical card in Chen Hai''s hand - Chen Hai naturally hates to kill Yao Wenjin.


    "Why didn''t the guru tell the Zong valve?" Yao Wenjin couldn''t help asking.


    "When the news leaked out, do you think Dong would do his best to strengthen the defense lines such as tieliuling, or move his family eastward to avoid disaster? Do you think any Zong valve has the courage and determination to stand up and turn the tide? Does Ning have it? Does Tu have it? Does Yao have it?" Chen Hai said, staring at Yao Wenjin''s eyes, "I might as well tell you now that the blood devil''s re-entry into Yanzhou is in the desert of Jinzhou. Think about it now. What''s the purpose of my hard layout these years? If the Tianji school palace can''t become a sharp knife against Dong''s back and make them retreat, how can it be preserved The blood of Yanzhou people will not perish? "


    Yao Wenjin''s mind flashed a thousand million thoughts at this time. He thought about Chen Hai''s various actions in Jinyan and Yanzhou over the years. He was really speechless.


    "Now that guru has a foothold in yuchengling, where are you going alone?" Yao Wenjin asked.


    "We don''t have much time left. I have to take a risk to go north!" Chen Hai said.


    "Go north..." Yao Wenjin didn''t know what he could do when he went north, but seeing that Chen Hai didn''t want to tell him everything at this time, he said again, "if Wen Jin''s cultivation was abolished, I''m afraid it would affect the guru."


    "You should disfigure yourself first. Don''t expose yourself in front of outsiders. Stay with me for the time being to rebuild martial arts. If someone asks, just say it''s my waiter," Chen Hai said, "I''m going north this time just to convince someone, not to fight or kill, and I don''t know whether that person reads the old feelings. I''ve engraved the secret form of martial arts in the depths of your soul. It shouldn''t be difficult to practice again with your talent..."


    At this time, Chen Hai wants to help Yao Wenjin recover his accomplishments as soon as possible. Ordinary teaching, understanding and cultivation may take years or more to be effective -- this speed must not be slow, but Chen Hai is too short of powerful people in the Taoist elixir realm. At this time, he can only hurt himself and separate a wisp of spirit to condense dozens of skills involved in basic footwork, footwork, boxing and palm techniques They can directly penetrate into Yao Wenjin''s soul, so that he can directly master these secret forms and save the process of enlightenment.


    In this way, with Yao Wenjin''s supreme qualification of becoming a Taoist pill in his fifties and the speed of restoring his accomplishments, the world will definitely be stunned


    Only in this way will Chen Hai not slow down his northward journey because of Yao Wenjin.

 Chapter 408

    At the beginning of February, the black stone army that attacked the South was repeatedly frustrated in Taiwei mountain, Yushan City, Yongshan mountain and Montenegro. Before the ice and snow melted, it withdrew to the north.


    At this time, a major earthquake that had not been seen for hundreds of years caused countless houses to collapse and the earth to crack in the Heishi Khanate in the southwest of the Hanhai in the north. Mount Yao, which is close to the South Bank of the Hanhai, also suffered numerous mountain collapses and cliff rocks to collapse. However, at the epicenter, there was a mysterious blue Shenhua in the depths of Mount Yao, which rose into the sky and shone through the night sky.


    Although the blue Shenhua lit up for a while, even in the Khan palace of Blackstone City, you can clearly see the blue Shenhua rising into the sky.


    Yao mountain is located at the eastern border of Heishi Khanate. The local tribes soon heard that the main peak at the West foot of Yao mountain was broken at the epicenter of the great earthquake, and the earth split, revealing an extremely magnificent underground palace style building complex.


    When ancient relics were found in the territory, Mu Hao, the master of black stone, immediately ordered 10000 elite and bold men to go to Yaoshan on the eastern edge, set up a camp at the Western foot of Yaoshan, sent troops into Yaoshan, and excavated and explored this underground palace complex that may have a history of thousands of years.


    Demon barbarians have occupied the north for nearly ten thousand years. There are endless wars among tribes, rising, weak and perishing. There are new tribes rising, weak and perishing. I don''t know how many rounds of reincarnation have taken place. Let alone what happened to the underground palace complex that existed thousands of years ago. Even if it was thousands of years ago, the demon barbarians did not leave any written records.


    Mu Hao, the Lord of the black stone, was nearly ten feet tall. His cheeks were covered with blue and black scales. He was like an iron tower. He sat on a huge chair covered with snow ape fur, facing the cold wind blowing from the Han sea through the mountain pass and staring at the entrance of the valley.


    In the early years, the building complex should have been built in the cave of the main peak of the West foot. It was abandoned for some reason. Not only the internal array was deployed, but also the external entrance was sealed. This earthquake was exposed.


    Only when the mountain collapsed, a corner of the underground palace was exposed. Most of it was buried by a large amount of stone and soil, and there was no way to enter directly.


    Mu Hao, the leader of the black stone, requisitioned tens of thousands of human slaves from the tribe near Yaoshan to dig away the stone and soil. He wanted to see what kind of treasure was hidden in this underground palace like huge building complex. However, in addition to the defense array still running, there were many small and vicious mechanisms in the underground palace. In the past few days, the requisitioned human slaves were killed and injured.


    The black stone Lord Mu Hao naturally would not pity the deaths and injuries of these Terran slaves plundered from the south. When he learned that the war in the South was unfavorable, he didn''t have much time to stay in Yaoshan. When he learned that the entrance of the whole building complex had been dug out, he directly led thousands of guards into the mountain valley to personally enter the entrance and explore what secrets were hidden in the underground palace.


    The entrance of the underground palace is a cave like corridor carved with stone statues of ancient wild animals. The entrance is very tall, and even allows the ice field elephant to pass easily.


    After entering the entrance, Mu Hao found that it was not as dark as expected. At the top of the corridor that did not collapse in the earthquake, there were luminous phosphorite, which illuminated Mu Hao and more than 100 Hu soldiers.


    Mu Hao gently touched the wall, but it was not cold at the beginning. There were strands of strong energy fluctuations swimming back and forth on the wall, and the intensity was not very high, but mu Hao was sure that this was a unique sign that the defense array of the Terran clan operated by itself after absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    No one presides over it. At the edge of the building complex, there is such a strong energy fluctuation. This defensive array will never be much weaker than the ten Heaven and earth Jue arrays in the legend of Yanzhou.


    He was excited, and his evil eyes were full of desire.


    The barbarians and generals of the Heishi Khanate are by no means weaker than the Zong valve children and xuanxiu of the zongmen in Yanzhou, but they can''t capture Taiwei mountain and Yongshan mountain in recent years. The difference is that Taiwei and other zongmen have better armor and weapons. In addition, they also have a strong defense array to guard the fundamental place of the zongmen.


    If we can have a heaven and earth array, the barbarians and generals of Heishi Khanate can directly build cities in the north of Taiwei mountain and expand the territory of Heishi Khanate directly to the foot of Taiwei mountain, instead of attacking south every year. After the spring, they will be forced to return to the vicinity of the Han sea.


    What''s more, if it''s really a relic left after the demise of the ancient clan of the Terran, there should be more treasures besides the defense array.


    Although the defense array in this mysterious place is extremely powerful, it is not presided over. Mu Hao believes that even if it can operate by itself thousands of years later, it is unlikely to hurt his level of experts.


    Despite the advice of the generals around him, although his keen divine sense was shielded by the defense array and could not be carried out in the underground palace, Mu Hao still ordered the Hu soldiers to avoid the roadway buried by earth and rock and explore with him.


    Thousands of people marched silently in the roadway. There was no other sound except a little scattered footsteps and heavy breathing.


    However, most areas were buried by falling rocks. Mu Hao soon went to the end of the roadway and dug up some mud and stones, revealing a half thick copper door, engraved with a demon covered with blood scales, like human beings, non-human, sharp like sword blade claws, ferocious head, and his four limbs were thick, as if they contained infinite power.


    Blood devil?


    Mu Hao thought of the demons that appeared near the Han sea in ancient legends. Unexpectedly, the relief on the copper door turned out to be the image of blood demons.


    This is another punch dug out by Mu Hao. He blew a blood devil puppet into minced meat. Before he could catch his breath, he was subdued by a powerful breath on the dome.


    He looked up and saw that there was a cloud of thunder on the top of the copper hall. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of lightning twisted the knot and was about to be cut off.


    "My king, go!"


    A witch man threw an earthy yellow light mass on him. Under the action of the air engine, an arm thick lightning split him into ashes.


    These blood devil puppets are not dangerous, but muhao didn''t expect that the first thing they stepped into was the center of the whole defense array.


    How can the center of the defense array be here?


    Mu Hao gasped and looked at many Luocha demons around him. He felt powerless. When he was about to move, hundreds of thunder broke out violently, turning the hall into a world of thunder.


    You can''t wait any longer, while you still have the strength.


    Mu Hao is also strong. At this time, he can''t take into account the barbarians and generals under his hand. When he destroys Zhenyuan, he sees the golden light all over him. A golden dragon breaks out and rotates around him with a silent roar.


    At this moment, Mu Hao turned into a golden streamer and immediately moved out of the hall. He had no time to turn around in the roadway. Mu Hao directly blasted the stone and soil above his head and broke through the earth. Only then did he find that the whole valley had become a thunder world.


    The whole defensive array was triggered.


    Mu Hao has the strongest Qi engine and attracts the most dense thunder pillars. Thanks to his strength, the golden dragon like an entity rotates wildly to block all lightning landing points.


    Although it took only a short time for mu Hao to cross the valley more than a thousand steps after he broke through the ground, he didn''t know that hundreds of thunder pillars fell on him. Just as he was about to get rid of the thunder net, Jin Jiao was still split into pieces of light by a thunder pillar. Mu Hao took a mouthful of fresh blood and flew out of the valley


    In the whole valley, thousands of elite barbarians were blown to death, and only half of them escaped from the valley.

 Chapter 409

    Although the demon barbarians have been beaten and moved north, no one is sure whether the demon barbarians will return and kill a return gun without the complete return of the earth and the melting of the frozen soil.


    Yandang, Tongkou and other cities will not be completed until the end of the year at the earliest. When Chen Hai was closed for latent cultivation, Le Yi led the first battle camp. After arriving at Tongkou to meet with various ministries, he presided over military and political affairs with Huang Shuang, Wu Meng and others. He still sent the battle bird camp every day to inspect the vast land north of Yucheng ridge.


    On this day, the crane mother-in-law who was patrolling over the Tonghe river suddenly heard a slight sound of clicking under her.


    The sound was small at first, but gradually it became louder and connected into one piece.


    Several wild birds were pacing on the ice. They were startled by the sound and flew away.


    The whole Tonghe River groaned and trembled, and the hard ice cracked. From time to time, the clear river jumped out along the gap, accelerating the process of ice melting. The ice flows slowly and is squeezed into strange ice piles one after another by the water. It rolls, collides and goes away with a rumbling sound.


    At this time, the whole North line was jubilant. The cracked rivers heralded the complete end of the war on the north line this year, and the melted ice and soil became muddy. Needless to say, Tonghe River and other large and small rivers flowed wantonly in the wasteland in the north. There were floods everywhere, and lakes and swamps were connected. It would be difficult for demon soldiers to go south on a large scale before the earth was frozen again.


    The cheering became louder and louder, alerting the larks on the branches. The little thing looked around warily, as if he sensed some danger. With a slight force on his feet, he flapped his wings and flew high into the sky.


    In the Northern Wilderness thousands of miles away, the melting of ice and snow is more than ten days later than that of yuchengling.


    At this time, facing the north wind of hunting, Mutu trudged all the way to Blackstone Khan city with 20000 disabled soldiers.


    At the foot of Tongkou City, Muller, who was badly hurt, was still unable to recover from his injury. At this time, he held a wine jar and sat in an animal skin chariot snoring like thunder.


    When he heard the eldest brother shouting for wine in the animal skin chariot, Mutu subconsciously shook his head and sighed bitterly. He turned his head and looked behind him. There were more than ten teams and barbarians with heavy casualties. They were almost dejected. They were no longer satisfied when they went south.


    No one wants to see the setback of this southern attack on Tianshui, but what makes Mutu more sad is that the eldest brother Muller seems to have lost all his energy and spirit since the tragic defeat of Tongkou city. He was drunk all the way and almost had no time to wake up - it''s also a pity that Mu wutao went to meet with Muke, king of wusheng, otherwise he doesn''t know how much gossip he will suffer.


    As the disabled soldiers were marching, there was a roar in the sky. When they looked up, they saw a double headed demon vulture swooping down from the clouds and circling twice in the air. They recognized Mutu and flew directly towards Mutu.


    The double headed magic vulture is a demon bird raised by father Khan, who specializes in delivering messages. Mutu removes the beacon on the thorn vulture''s leg, raises his hand, and the double headed magic vulture rushes to the sky.


    After reading the letter for a while, regardless of the drunken Muller, Mutu sent a direct order, and 20000 disabled soldiers turned to the northeast.


    The camp of black stone Khan King Mu Hao was stationed in a valley at the West foot of Yao mountain.


    Khan King Mu Hao explored the underground palace and induced a thunder array, which led to the destruction of tens of thousands of human slaves and thousands of elite soldiers of the Khan court. Fortunately, Khan King Mu Hao was safe and sound, and all the soldiers returning from the east line to the North rushed to Yaoshan to meet.


    It''s not easy to survive in the north. Even Mu Hao''s sweat tent didn''t learn the extravagance of the south. Compared with ordinary tents, it''s just a little bigger. There are several beast heads in it. The most precious is the soft fur of the high-grade monster spread on the chair, in addition to many mysterious soldiers and armor used by Khan King Mu Hao.


    King Khan called all the eastern front troops to Yaoshan to meet. As the commander of the eastern front troops, mucho led the main force and finally arrived at Yaoshan. Muller, Mutu and other forward generals arrived at Yaoshan a few days in advance to meet King Khan.


    In the big tent, Mu Ke respectfully saluted and sat down on the animal leather chair next to him. He talked to his eldest brother Mu Hao and other ministers of the Khan Court about the results of the invasion of the south at this time - no one wants to. In recent years, the Terrans in Hexi, Liangyong and other places have become stronger and stronger, and the results of this year are even more Liao. It''s hard to be satisfied. Mu Ke reported and secretly looked at his eldest brother Mu Hao, Although the letter said that the eldest brother retired from the underground palace, he could still feel that his breath today was somewhat different from that in the past.


    Is it true that what you said in the letter is not true? Brother rashly entered the ancient underground palace and was badly hurt?


    He secretly looked at Mu Hao, but mu Hao was also secretly paying attention to him. The rash advance of the enemy a few days ago had greatly damaged his strength and seriously injured him. At present, he just managed to suppress it. He knew that although his second brother was loyal to him in the past, he also had great ambition. He was worried that the news of his serious injury would leak out. The first change was not the Kali Khanate and Tuoba tribe who had fought with the Blackstone Khanate for a hundred years, but his brother who always bowed before him.


    The attack to the South was not smooth, and he gained a lot, but he broke into the underground palace and suffered heavy losses. It can be said that the house leaked and it rained every night. The only thing that can comfort Mu Hao is that the 29th son Muller experienced this war. He seemed to be defeated and became decadent, but it was an accident that the blood power of Longjiao, the deepest part of his body, became purer than him.


    I thought no one among his descendants could cultivate his dragon dragon dragon true shape.


    Thinking of this, Mu Hao coldly scolded his twenty-nine sons: "60000 elite soldiers attacked the line of Hengshan irrigation River, which has always been weak. As a result, you lost more than half. You are really capable. You have the face to come back to see me."


    Muller quickly knelt to the ground and dared not make a sound.


    Watching Muller become so submissive, Mu Hao was really angry. A golden dragon emerged from behind and rushed to Mu Hao with open teeth and claws, beating Mu Hao out of the tent. The strong momentum made all the people in the tent tremble. This scene also surprised and doubted Mu Jiao, and doubted that his previous guess was wrong.


    At this time, Mu Hao let off his anger and said to his trusted generals and ministers: "I was hurt when I explored the underground palace this time. I need to go back to KANGLONG ancestral land for latent training for several months -- the waste also goes back with me. During my latent training in the ancestral land, Mu cau and his ministers discuss and decide the size of the Khanate! The ruins of the underground palace should also continue to explore to ensure that the defense array can be owned by our Heishi Khanate."


    Mu Hao always acted cleanly, so he took his Huwei camp to KANGLONG ancestral land.


    After muhao left, in the empty sweat tent, it was reasonable for Muke to sit in the central seat to preside over the proceedings, but he respectfully let the central seat empty. He sat in the Deputy seat to discuss with everyone. When he was ready, he asked everyone else to step down and left his eldest son Mu wutao to discuss the proceedings in the big tent.


    The big tent had changed into the lineage around him, and there was no one else. At this time, Mu Ke dutifully sat on the central throne, rubbed the smooth back of the chair, felt the soft snow bear fur under his body, coughed twice, straightened his back, and made a dignified look like Mu Hao in his memory.


    Mu wutao smiled: "Congratulations, father, Regent Blackstone!"


    Mu Ke laughed and sighed, "it''s a pity it''s just a regent!"


    "Father, don''t worry. I heard that King Khan was badly hurt when he entered the underground palace a few days ago. Just now he was just bluffing. Father, think about it, King Khan is grumpy, but you can see when he uses the real power of blood when he scolds people? It''s just to cover Zhang. In addition, we went south to hunt this year and didn''t harvest any human slaves Li didn''t reap any food, grass and property, but many tribes were damaged. I heard that the same is true of the Khan kingdom. Maybe there will be a bloodbath in the whole vast sea. The storm is coming. If the Khan king is really a minor injury, why should he go back to his ancestral land for latent repair? "


    After hearing this, Mu Ke nodded slightly: "but I didn''t expect Wu Tao to think so thoroughly, but some things are urgent, and Muller seems to have been greatly frustrated and punished by the king of Khan, but the actual situation may not be so?"


    "How to say?" Mu wutao''s accomplishments were limited and he was not aware of the further awakening of blood power in Muller''s body, but mu Ke was aware of it.


    When his father talked about this, mu wutao took a breath and said, "when it comes to affairs, we should weaken the power of Muller''s mother family so that it does not rely on fighting with his father."


    "How?"


    Mu wutao bowed and said: "The two tribes of Keli and Tuoba must have been aware of the change in Yaoshan and the birth of the ancient underground palace. However, the West foot of Yaoshan is located in the designated Heishi Khanate after all, and the King Khan is a fierce and brave general, which makes these tribes dare not make a mistake. If the news of the King Khan''s injury accidentally leaks out, we will transfer the elite soldiers on the eastern front back to Heishi city for repair, leaving only Mutu Twenty thousand disabled soldiers are stationed in Yaoshan and are responsible for excavating underground palace relics. What does my father think of this strategy? "


    "Kill with a knife?" Mu cau shook his head and said, "it''s too much to leave 20000 disabled soldiers to Mutu to garrison Yaoshan. It''s reasonable to transfer the remaining soldiers and slaves of MengWu department to Yaoshan to dig underground palace relics. Ha ha ha..."


    Mu cau led 200000 barbarians back to Blackstone city. Mu Tu led tie Kun and other barbarians to stay in Yaoshan. He didn''t think much.


    It is unknown whether there are other magic weapons hidden in the ancient underground palace. It is self-evident how precious the large array that can destroy more than 3000 of the most elite soldiers of the Khan court in a few seconds is to the Heishi Khan Kingdom, which has always been bad at refining magic weapons.


    Mutu also worked hard to dig out the whole underground palace from the rubble.


    Of course, Mutu did not ignore the threat of the Kaliya Khanate in the northeast of Yaoshan and the Tuoba department in the southeast. Tiekun was responsible for urging the Terran slaves to build cities in the West foot of Yaoshan. In addition to facilitating the excavation of underground palaces, he also hoped to strengthen the defense of the Khanate against the eastern border.


    Now spring has begun, and the cold north wind has slowly become warm. However, with the appearance of the Marquis of the Kali Khanate and the Tuoba department near Yaoshan mountain, Mutu doesn''t feel a trace of warmth at all.


    There was no way. He could only frighten the enemy with his father Khan''s reputation, and hoped that the reinforcements of the mother tribe MengWu would come as soon as possible.


    Mutu thought of this kind of upset, stood on the broken peak, supervised the huge excavation site, waved the whip in his hand and drank the barbarians who scolded the supervisor: "let these damn slaves work harder and beat them alive when they see who is lazy. These lazy bastards have two feet."


    For a time, the whole western foot of Yao was crying everywhere.

 Chapter 410

    Yao mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, but it is not very high, and there are not many steep places.


    At this time, in spring, although the prairie along the Hanhai coast has not taken off a withered and yellow coat, bits and pieces of green have been dotted in it, and Yaoshan is more or less lush.


    The West foot of Yaoshan mountain fell into a busy.


    The eastern front soldiers of the Heishi khanate, the South invaders, although they were repeatedly injured in the front lines of Taiwei mountain, Yong mountain and yuchengling, they were not without harvest. The Terran slaves captured by Kou Bian and the slaves previously transferred from the vicinity of Yao mountain, almost 100000 people were driven to the Western foot of Yao mountain to build cities and dig underground palaces.


    Mutu, the 34th son of King Heishi Khan, never imagined that Chen Hai, who had caused them pain and trauma under Tongkou City, was carrying Yao Wenjin, who had lost his life and came back to life, among the 100000 slaves. All day, like other slaves, he carried his hands on his shoulders and participated in heavy work.


    When the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, Chen Hai will disappear and will come back late at night. Yao Wenjin knows that Chen Hai has gone to explore the underground palace, but he refrains from asking about the specific progress. He doesn''t even know who Chen Hai wants to see this time.


    To Yao Wenjin''s delight, according to the secret form of martial arts taught by Chen Hai, walking, sitting and lying all follow the moment. In less than a month, he thought that he could never recover his cultivation in this life, and his bones, orifices and veins had produced induction.


    "Hey!" Yao Wenjin grabbed a boulder weighing more than 100 kg and put it on his shoulder. A heat flow started from foot Sanyang, passed through foot que Yin liver and foot Yang Ming stomach, and then his heart beat violently. A huge force spontaneously came into being, carrying mountain style.


    This is the true Yang strength bred by the flesh. Yao Wenjin has a strong talent. He can rank among several people in Yanzhou for more than a hundred years. As one of the core figures of Yao family, he can read at least half of the xuanxiu classics that Yanzhou can have. Unexpectedly, there is such a simple and clear martial arts secret law that directly points to the true meaning of martial arts. At this moment, There is no doubt about Chen Hai''s so-called hidden pulse propagation in the Taoist temple.


    He lurked in Yaoshan and mingled with slaves. After more than ten days of honing, he finally got through. Yao Wenjin was excited and wanted to roar, but after looking around, he still gave up his idea.


    Looking at the slaves who travel around like ant colony, which is also a huge project and collective work, Yandang city gives Yao Wenjin the feeling of vitality and joy, and here is really gloomy and sad.


    Yao Wenjin, who was carrying a huge stone and pretending to be walking hard, was really relaxed with Chen Hai. It was not afraid that ordinary brute force supervisors could see through them, but there was a weak slave around them who was embarrassed and heavy. He fell to the ground and moaned. His leg bones were smashed into an incredible angle by the falling stones. It seemed impossible.


    A strong demon brute came up with a whip in his hand. Seeing that the slave was like this, he had no sympathy at all. The whip in his hand threw it away and brought out a beautiful blood flower.


    The blood splattered and splashed on the slaves carrying heavy loads. These slaves could not hide or dare not hide, for fear that they would become the protagonist of the next tragedy, just numbly doing their own things.


    Yao Wenjin couldn''t bear to look at it. He pressed his voice and said to Chen Hai, "we want to explore the underground palace under the cover of these slaves. The master''s mechanism puppetry is unparalleled in the world. Why not fake a skilled craftsman and design some crude heaven machine tools to speed up the excavation of earth and rock on the one hand and reduce the casualties of our family on the other hand."


    Chen Hai turned to look at the slave like mole ants at the foot of the mountain and sighed slightly: "I have no problem designing some simple power equipment, but after several heavy losses, Zhu manbu began to pay attention to craftsmen. The real power equipment, even if it is simple, is beyond the scope of ordinary craftsmen, so it is difficult not to attract attention."


    Yao Wenjin wanted to persuade again, but when he thought of the Luocha blood devil in the blood cloud wasteland, he couldn''t bring up the idea of persuading again. After all, that was the great disaster of Jinyan states. Chen Hai''s role was very important. It wouldn''t hurt to be careful. We can''t expose our feet because of the benevolence of women and people.


    In the afternoon, a dark cloud came from the south. The clouds gathered thicker and thicker. Slowly, thunder gathered faintly. The wind grew stronger and stronger. After a few thunderbolts, the heavy rain finally fell majestically.


    Although the life and death of the Terran slaves are not on Mutu''s mind, if the road is wet and damaged too much, it will inevitably affect the progress of underground palace excavation and TANKOU city construction. Therefore, the state of Mu also ordered to close the work temporarily and allow the slaves to hide in the humble camp for shelter from the rain.


    The slave camp was on the inner side of the valley, which was already muddy.


    There are troops stationed outside the valley. There are cliffs on all sides in the valley. There are sentinels and marquees scattered in the deep mountains at the West foot. I don''t worry that slaves will escape from the slave camp.


    The slaves who dug the underground palace lined back to the camp and got into the ragged tents leaking everywhere. Some fell down and slept, regardless of the wanton mud and water on the ground. Others sat on their knees, looking at the rain curtain with a sad and desperate face, and their eyes were numb.


    Tiekun stood in front of the Yuanmen building of the slave camp, pacing back and forth, watching the pouring rain, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The underground palace is surprisingly large, and the collapsed rocks are also surprisingly large. After nearly a month of excavation, a corner has just been excavated. Fortunately, the excavated earth and rock can be transported to gukou to build the city. I believe that the ancient underground palace can be excavated and the Yaoshan city can be built.


    However, tie Kun is not as optimistic as Mutu.


    When tie Kun joined the Xiyuan army with Chen Hai in his early years, he saw the power of the red eyebrow sect''s deployment of a large array to kill the vanguard of the Xiyuan army in Leiyang valley. He entered Yaoshan with Mutu. From the traces of Lei Yu left in the valley, it can be judged that although the defense array in the underground palace is also a Lei array, it is more powerful than the one deployed by the red eyebrow sect in Leiyang Valley in his early years.


    Such a large array of heaven and earth is the basis for the continuation and inheritance of the sect. It is of great significance to the Heishi Khanate without risk.


    Tie Kun is worried that the news will leak out -- there is a message of the legendary battle array in Yaoshan, which is almost impossible to hide -- which will arouse the covet of the Kali Khanate and the Tuoba tribe. Can they resist with their 20000 newly defeated troops at that time?


    Compared with tie Kun''s worry, Yao Wenjin is very happy at the moment.


    All things are shocked and become thunder. Under the thunder, Yao Wenjin could clearly feel the strong vitality breeding on the grassland. With the pouring of rain, the withered grass around sinks into the muddy water and rots, and then becomes nutrients. The rhizomes stretch out long tentacles to absorb nutrients. One vibrant green bud is urged out, twists and turns, trying to break through the thick soil, wantonly waving the pride of life and the complete life cycle between heaven and earth.


    Chen Hai glanced at Yao Wenjin''s strange appearance and didn''t speak. He turned his mind and found that most of the demon and barbarian supervisors had returned to the camp. Only hundreds of barbarians were guarding the slave camp and hiding in tents to take shelter from the rain.


    Chen Hai gently woke Yao Wenjin, interrupted his perception, pinched the formula to condense the rain curtain like fog flow, shrouded them, walked into the rain, crossed the simple fence wall and swept to the top of Yao mountain.


    The top of the cliff was wet and slippery. Yao Wenjin had just been put down by Chen Hai. He slipped under his feet and fell to the cliff.


    Although the Qi channels have been connected, after all, it has not been built into the Linghai secret palace. If you really want to fall under the Baizhang cliff, you can''t escape the end of being broken to pieces.


    Yao Wenjin thought that Chen Hai was only considering his accomplishments. He couldn''t be frightened in the middle of the air. He wanted to find a place to use his strength on the cliff. However, the cliff was cut like a huge sword, straight up and down. There was no concave and convex place, and even a layer of Ground Moss attached. At this time, it was soaked in the rain, and it was extremely slippery.


    Yao Wenjin failed several times. He saw the sharp stones at the bottom of the cliff magnified violently in front of him. The fear of dying filled his mind again. When he saw that he was going to be broken to pieces, Yao Wenjin suddenly felt that his body was lifted up by a great force, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Yao Wenjin''s heart beat suddenly because of the great stimulation of dying and returning to life. He looked at Chen Hai angrily. He didn''t know why he had to tease himself.


    Chen Hai said, "after one life and death, do you think you have completely broken the heart barrier of the great terror of life and death?"


    Chen Hai''s words seemed like a thunderbolt, which stunned Yao Wenjin.


    "At this time, you have regained the way of cultivation, but you can rebuild the secret palace of Linghai, gather the sea and cultivate the Taoist pill. Even if you have previous accumulation, it is not easy to cultivate the Taoist pill again. At present, the situation is critical, and I don''t have much time for you. I have a set of Lei Gang''s cultivation secret method. If I can succeed, in addition to dredging the twelve Qi channels at the same time, the flesh will be unimaginable strong, but this The Dharma is extremely dangerous. If it fails, it will be broken to pieces. Choose where to go! "Chen Hai said.


    Yao Wenjin pondered for a long time, then stared firmly at Chen Hai and said, "if you follow the rules to practice, maybe you can rebuild the sea knowledge in ten years and the Taoist pill in twenty years. The speed must not be slow, but the situation is volatile and the disaster is imminent. Wen Jin can''t take care of herself. Please give me magic power!"


    Chen Hai looked at Yao Wenjin in front of him and didn''t do more nonsense.


    Chen Hai tried to cultivate the yuan Sha of heaven and earth directly on Qi Hanjiang, but he failed. However, Yao Wenjin had the cultivation of Tao Dan realm before, and his mastery of the true meaning of Tao was far above Qi Hanjiang. Moreover, the fundamental secret Yao Wenjin had practiced before was the six Yang secret thunder Dharma hidden by Yao, You can try to directly use the thunder Shagang yuan between heaven and earth to directly quench the flesh and twelve Qi channels.


    Chen Hai directly takes Yao Wenjin to fly to the densest place of lightning. He wants to teach Yao Wenjin how to introduce the pure power of Lei Gang''s true evil spirit into his body for cultivation


    At this time, Mu Hao took Muller all the way slowly and finally reached KANGLONG ancestral land.


    From the appearance, kanglongzu is just an ordinary mountain range, but if you look carefully, you will find that the scenery of the mountain range will be distorted from time to time, just like another space.


    Mu Hao ordered thousands of guards stationed outside the ancestral land to join the elite soldiers guarding the ancestral land for rest. He took muller to the ancestral land.


    Before his figure completely disappeared into his ancestral land, Mu Hao looked at Blackstone Khan city with a sneer, as if he saw several magic vultures in the King City thousands of miles away, carrying wind and thunder, flying to the direction of Kaliya Khan and Tuoba tribe.

 Chapter 411

    Unless the true meaning of Tao is cultivated to the second level, it cannot be quenched directly by the yuan Sha of heaven and earth. However, Chen Hai''s understanding of the secret meaning of wind and thunder has reached the peak of the second level and has transferred Lei Yuangang Sha to other people''s flesh.


    However, whether others can use some of Lei Yuangang''s Sha to refine their flesh depends on whether they have a little understanding of the true meaning of Lei system.


    The conditions of this cultivation method are very strict.


    Yao Wenjin''s accomplishments have been abolished, and his bones and veins are broken. It seems that he is full of needle eyes. Even if he has mastered the secret meaning of Liuyang Zhenlei, he can''t restrict the Lei Yuangang evil spirit that Chen Hai transferred into his body between the spiritual veins, but wander around among his limbs and bones.


    This is undoubtedly what Chen Hai wants to achieve, but it is undoubtedly the most ferocious torture in the world.


    Yao Wenjin passed out before he could hold on long.


    Only Chen Hai can see that Yao Wenjin''s body is undergoing profound and subtle changes. As expected, only Yao Wenjin can quickly repair it in this way. In this way, Yao Wenjin may not need two or three years to recover to the cultivation of Mingqiao state with Yao Wenjin around him.


    Yao Wenjin soon woke up. Although the whole process was comparable to torture, he soon found profound and subtle changes in his body and asked Chen hai to continue to help catch Lei Yuangang.


    The clouds became thinner and thinner, and gradually there were fewer and fewer thunder and lightning, which stopped cultivation.


    At this time, although Yao Wenjin''s flesh was tortured and didn''t need to disguise, she had to be a slave through a slave, but there was a faint purple light in her eyes.


    Chen Hai destroys Zhenyuan and wriggles around his face and neck. The stooped slave comes back, looks at Yao Wenjin with a smile, and takes Yao Wenjin to the slave camp.


    Early the next morning, seeing that the wind and rain had just stopped, the rough soldier supervisor waved a whip and swearing into the slave camp to drive all the slaves who couldn''t sleep enough out of the ragged tent.


    Eating a spoonful of inexplicable food, the slaves went to the underground palace and cursed the damn weather. Why can''t it rain for a few more days. Because it had just rained, the ground was wet and the road was slippery, and people fell from time to time, but they would get up in panic and completely ignore the mud and water. They were afraid of delaying two more breaths on the ground, and they might never get up again.


    Day after day, the underground palace finally revealed more true features. The energy fluctuation in the deep of the underground palace defense array also gave Chen Hai a more familiar feeling when he was involved in slave labor.


    Although the corpses and many earth rocks in the Valley turned over before Chen Hai mixed with Yao Wenjin into Yaoshan, the traces of thunder can be seen everywhere.


    The defensive array at the bottom of Yao mountain is another Tiangang thunder prison array, which is much more complete and powerful than the remnant array taken away by Yan Yuan.


    Chen Hai sneaked into Yaoshan with Yao Wenjin. At first, he mainly observed tie Kun secretly for a period of time and then found a suitable opportunity to contact him, but at this time, new questions lingered in Chen Hai''s mind:


    What is the relationship between the ancient ruins buried deep in the bottom of Yaoshan mountain and the temple and the Taoist temple?


    Or did Zuo ER in his early years think of setting up a Mountain Gate similar to the Taoist temple in Hanhai to domesticate and organize the power of demons and barbarians, and finally give up just because of an accident?


    But all this is still speculation. Before Chen Hai has enough assurance, he does not dare to go deep into the underground palace to explore. He is afraid that if a large array is triggered, the slaves who dig earth and stone in the valley will die miserably.


    However, Chen Hai constantly tries to explore the underground situation with his mind from different directions, but the whole underground palace complex is like a deep black hole. There will be no feedback after any mind enters, which makes him depressed.


    Chen Hai was thinking wildly. He sensed that there was a slight vibration on the earth and condensed his mind in one direction. Then he found that there were a large number of people and horses, almost more than 100000 and 200000 people and horses, coming here from the west, which is also the territory of Blackstone Khanate.


    Chen Hai guessed that it was the high-level of Blackstone Khanate. He noticed the changes of several major tribes in the East, and it has been difficult to make rapid progress in excavating the underground palace here. It should be to send new personnel to reinforce it.


    Mutu looked at the blood red Viper flag flying far away, but his heart was very uneasy and complex, although these soldiers and horses came to reinforce them to defend Yaoshan.


    At that time, in order to help Muller make achievements, they tried to tear a big hole in the defense lines of Hengshan and Guanhe. Their mother MengWu handed over their most elite soldiers to them, but in the end, the 40000 most elite barbarians of MengWu lay on the Yandang plain forever, bleeding into the sea, and even their bones were not allowed to return home.


    Now seeing that he was about to meet his mother and uncle, Mutu really didn''t know how to explain.


    "Uncle, Mutu is responsible. I hope uncle will forgive me for not meeting him far away!" looking at the car in front of him, Mutu bowed and bowed.


    Meng Zhan Leng, the head of the MengWu clan, snorted, but did not respond. The demon man in charge of the car shook the reins, and the two green beasts roared. The car drove slowly to the main camp of gukou, and the other tribes went to find a place to set up a camp.


    Meng Zhan is extremely tall. Tie Kun is a head shorter than him. As the most close to Tianman cultivation on the West Bank of the Han sea, he has been in the West Bank of the Han sea for nearly 200 years. He once had the opportunity to lead the Meng Wu Department to unify the West Bank of the Han sea. Who would have thought that in addition to the demons such as Mu Hao, Mu Ke and other powerful brutes also came out in large numbers in the Blackstone department.


    Tribal fighting along the coast of the Han sea has always been bloody and cruel. Finally, in order to continue and have a chance to rest, the MengWu department had to be incorporated into the Blackstone Khanate.


    As he grew older, the Mongolian war had no ambition at that time. However, in order for the Mongolian Wu Department to occupy a more important position in the Heishi Khanate in the future, or maybe he didn''t want to be bullied by other powerful tribes, he had to support his direct nephew, his sister and Muller, the son of Mu Hao, to compete for the Khan position in the future.


    Who would have thought that Mueller''s War soldiers led by MengWu department would be defeated so miserably.


    Looking at Mutu, who was chatting in front of him, and thinking about himself and some affiliated tribes loyal to the Mongolian Yuan Department, he was forcibly driven out of Erlan grassland, which has been operated for hundreds of years and has abundant water and grass, and rushed to Yaoshan to defend. His heart couldn''t help bleeding.


    Such a beautiful grassland, just give it to the damn mucho.


    Mutu had planned that Mu Ke would temporarily perform on behalf of his father Khan. He would only ask his uncle to send 10000 or 20000 elite soldiers from the MengWu nationality to reinforce him. Unexpectedly, he asked the whole MengWu department to move to Yaoshan. He also hated it very much. At this time, he could only harden his head to comfort his uncle mengzhan:


    "Uncle, don''t worry. There are handed down arrays and many ancient treasures in the underground palace. Then we can successfully dig them out and make great contributions. When our father and Emperor come back from Kang longzu''s wound, let alone an Erlan, we will even come to Antu grassland."


    After hearing this, Meng Zhan''s face became much better and scolded: "let those damn slaves speed up. These cowardly two legged sheep will whip me to death if they procrastinate again!"


    At the command of Mongolian war, the whole west foot of Yao was full of blood. Standing high and watching the tired slaves, Mongolian war''s unhappiness gradually dissipated.


    At this time, 400 miles to the east of the eastern foot of Yao, there was the border between the two tribes that had not yet submitted to the Heishi khanate, the klieb and the Tuoba. At this time, two powerful troops were facing each other.


    The leading man is handsome, more than ten feet tall, holding a huge black iron spear, and his body armor emits a light cyan lingmang. He is a rare lingmang along the coast of the Han sea. However, the energy fluctuation contained in the lingmang is not weak, and the armor is not weak. The green beast under his crotch breathes heavily and twists back and forth.


    The giant spear was very handsome and shouted loudly, with a voice like thunder:


    "Tuoba Yan, it seems that you have received the news, but none of your Tuoba tribe can fight? Send you soft egg to this muddy water! Ha ha"


    Opposite the handsome giant spear is a thin witch man, who looks not much higher than the normal Terran. He is wearing a black cloth robe, covered with a skinny body, and riding a snow-white wolf. He is not angry when he hears the ridicule, but Jie laughs: "Son Zuoyu, your Keli tribe sent you here with stones in your head. Aren''t you afraid that the two old foxes set up an ambush to destroy your army?"


    Krieg department and Tuoba department often fight. Zuo Jiu suffers a lot under Tuoba Yan''s hand. It seems that he is going to win many times, but Tuoba Yan will always turn over his plate with a sinister trick and often throw away his armor. This time, Tuoba Yan exposed his scars in public. He was so angry that he trembled and waved to the army to fight with Tuoba department first.


    At that time, there was another big earthquake at the bottom of Yaoshan mountain. The sky moved and the mountain shook, and the gravel on the left and right mountains crashed and rolled. Surprised, the two soldiers and horses who were going to fight hurriedly retreated back and opened the distance.


    Although the earthquake was not more severe than three months ago, the two soldiers and horses felt more strongly because they were closer. At the epicenter of the earthquake, there was a great breath leaking out from the deep mountains of Yao mountain, so strong that the soldiers hundreds of miles away could feel it. Soon, they saw that the great breath condensed into a blue brilliance and rushed straight into the clouds and night, which lasted almost half an hour Disperse.


    "There must be a treasure in the mountain!" Tuoba Yan murmured, looking at the direction of Yaoshan in surprise. "It''s true to see the news from Blackstone. There must be a handed down treasure in the depths of Yaoshan."


    Then, Tuoba Yan looked at Zuo Jiu with a fierce face and said loudly, "Heishi Khan country is powerful. Although it is said that there is only MengWu nationality in the West foot of Yao, and Mu Hao has been deeply damaged, we can''t take it lightly. Zuo Jiu, how about our two families join hands to defeat Heishi Khan country first, get the treasure, and then decide the victory or defeat?"


    Zuo Jiu was also frightened by the power of heaven and earth. After hearing Tuoba Yan''s proposal, he hammered his hand and said, "OK, just do it!"


    Compared with Tuoba, Zuo Jiu hates Blackstone Khanate more.

 Chapter 412

    The earthquake didn''t last long, but the falling rocks were still slaves digging in the valley, causing many casualties. The survivors looked at the corpses whose bones and limbs were broken by falling stones. Many people were pressed under the boulders and cried bitterly. They were scared to death. They were afraid that there would be another big earthquake at any time, so they didn''t dare to save people.


    Chen Hai grabbed Yao Wenjin''s wrist and pressed him down, forcing him to continue hiding before he recovered slightly. Then, with a hoarse voice, he called the bitter slaves around him to go up together, shoulder to shoulder, to save the people buried under the falling rock and still howling.


    Chen Hai tried his best to save more people, but at this time, there were several bottles of mangenerals like iron towers standing on the ridge on both sides of the valley. At least six people''s accomplishments were above the iron Kun. Once he and Yao Wenjin exposed their whereabouts, even if the demon manfighters outside the valley didn''t have time to rush in and kill them, these six mangenerals would be enough to make him and Yao Wenjin die without burial.


    Even so, Chen Hai will carefully use more strength in the dark, or move large falling stones at a faster speed.


    However, these slaves who were injured and maimed by falling stones will not live long even if they are rescued. The barbarians gathered in Yaoshan are already very short of food. The slaves who are sick or whose bodies are squeezed out of oil will be thrown into a deep valley to die, and they will not waste very limited medicine and food to cure and raise the injured slaves.


    Sure enough, the demon man supervisor who came back to God saw that he didn''t want another big earthquake to happen, so he waved a long whip with iron spikes and asked the slaves to continue to work. Don''t worry about the disabled who have been rescued or will howl under the falling rock.


    Captured in the vast sea and subjected to such bloody oppression, slave labourers usually become extremely numb. They don''t know how to resist and dare not resist. However, at this moment, many slave labourers are so shocked and stimulated that they watch their relatives and even their children howl under the falling rock. The demon supervisor runs over and wants them to give up their relatives and children, There were more than ten bitter slaves in this time. They couldn''t help it any longer. They rushed up and had to fight with the demon man supervisor.


    However, most of the slaves are civilians. One of them will be captured prisoners of war, and their accomplishments are low. Except Chen Hai, who is estimated to sneak in, the 100000 slaves in the West foot of Yaoshan have no good hands above the spirit realm.


    When more than a dozen slaves wanted to resist, a demon man supervisor whipped and rolled all over the ground, and there was no one to fight back at all.


    The long whip in the hand of the demon man supervisor is wrapped with pointed iron wire and full of iron spikes. It is drawn on the ragged slave and brings up a piece of flesh and blood. If ordinary people get three or five lashes, they have to lose half their lives.


    Seeing the commotion here, more demon pretty supervisors ran over. At this time, they saw someone with resentment in their eyes, just a whip.


    Seeing a demon pretty supervisor running towards them, Chen Hai asked Yao Wenjin to lie down on the ground with him and show obedience, but Yao Wenjin was extremely angry at this time, and his cow temper came up again. He stared at the whip shadow drawn from the air with anger, grabbed the iron thorn whip as soon as he grabbed it, and the momentum was about to seize it.


    "Alas!" Chen Hai sighed bitterly in his heart. He was ready to take action, and then took Yao Wenjin directly to the depths of the vast sea in the north. At this time, he saw tiekun meteors. He leaped down from the ridge of two or three hundred meters, and drank to stop the demon man supervisor who beat the slave casually: "enough, go back."


    Tiekun stood at the mouth of the valley. He had already seen the situation here and didn''t ask much. He asked the demon pretty supervisors to withdraw and allowed the bitter slaves to continue to move away from the falling rock to rescue the people crushed by the falling rock. However, he also took Yao Wenjin''s actions in his hand. He came over and stared at Yao Wenjin with a pair of sharp eyes like lightning and asked: "What''s your name, where is your native place, and how did you come to the vast sea?"


    Chen Hai knew that tie Kun asked this because he saw the flaw in Yao Wenjin''s shot just now.


    Yao Wenjin was in a rage just now. He reached out and grabbed the iron thorn whip that was so fast that it left only a shadow in the air. It was a secret form in the basic palm technique. Tie Kun also practiced some secret forms of martial arts. Just now, as long as he noticed this side, he would feel deja vu.


    Chen Hai was afraid that Yao Wenjin had not been relieved from his towering anger, so he hunched forward and replied: "Iron master, you may not know our uncle and nephew, but our uncle and nephew Cao Wen and Cao Jin both carried the halberd back to you when they worked in the workshop of Taohua stronghold. The halberd sent by iron master is really heavy. Our uncle and nephew, plus two strong men, can barely carry it -- Prince Chen left Taohua stronghold, some people moved to Qintong mountain, and we uncle and nephew Used to laziness, he ran to sell leather goods in the north of Yongshan mountain. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the tiger capital department in Hanhai for hard labor the year before last -- and he didn''t dare to disturb you, iron master. "


    It''s not the time to talk to tie Kun, but Chen Hai also knows that Yao Wenjin has revealed his flaws just now. He can only risk impersonating the Cao people who have practiced basic palm techniques. Fortunately, the ministries of the Heishi Khanate have very loose management of slaves, treat slaves like sheep, and have no detailed records. Chen Hai has been able to change his shape. He has really changed the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of his face Even he tightened his bones, but he didn''t worry that tiekun could recognize him.


    Tie Kun doesn''t doubt Chen Hai''s words. After all, tie Kun can''t find loopholes in the lies made up by Chen Hai, and he doesn''t think that the two precarious slaves will deliberately deceive him. Maybe he doesn''t think that the two cultivation accomplishments may be slightly better than the low-level cultivation in the early stage of tongxuan realm. They are not young enough, so they can pose any threat to him.


    "Come with the me!" tiekun said.


    Yao Wenjin didn''t know why, but he also knew that he had lost his attitude and almost broke the big event. Without saying a word, he followed tie Kun with Chen Hai and walked back to gukou.


    Mutu saw tie Kun enter the valley and crush the restless slaves. At this moment, he even brought two slaves back. He glanced at tie Kun in doubt and confusion.


    "When I was trapped in Yanzhou, thanks to their uncle and nephew, I said I looked familiar." tie kunhun explained to Mutu indifferently, and then turned back to Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin, "you will stay with me to wait."


    When tiekun returned to Hanhai, he never covered his capture of Yanzhou as a slave. Therefore, tiekun left two Terran slaves with low cultivation. Mutu and other barbarians were not the same thing.


    At this time, a bleak horn came leisurely from the eastern foot of Yao mountain, which was a warning that a large number of enemy soldiers forced Yao mountain.


    Mutu was shocked. Without waiting for further information from the enemy, he ordered the slaves to be driven back to the slave camp. At the same time, he sent more anti Marquis cavalry to the south of Yaoshan, because Yaoshan was facing the ferocious sea to the north. Whether it was Krieg or Tuoba, a large number of troops and horses could only come from the south of Yaoshan.


    Mutu also ordered the herds in the south of Yao mountain to shrink northward as soon as possible.


    In the chaos of war, Mutu and tiekun rushed back to the camp outside the mountain valley.


    Looking at the confused Mutu, Meng Zhan stroked his gray beard and was slightly dissatisfied. In a word, Muller was more angry with him, but now Mutu, as the main general and his direct nephew, was trying to preserve the strength of MengWu department, but Meng Zhan could not complain.


    "Ban Zhi, what''s going on?"


    A thin demon Tong clan bowed and saluted. He was the chief sentinel appointed by Mutu and mastered all the elite princes of the MengWu clan, including several demon Tong clans, more than 20 demon wing clans and hundreds of elite wolf riders famous for their speed.


    His characteristic shrill voice said:


    "There are 20000 people and more than 30000 war animals. Looking at the tribal signs, they are the coalition forces of Tuoba department and Keli department. Now they have been forced 300 miles away from Yaoshan, but it''s strange that the two tribes have a lot of resentment on weekdays. This time they have united. I don''t know what''s strange."


    "What''s strange is that I had to join hands to deal with us because I saw that my MengWu department was powerful. But only 20000 troops and horses dared to attack us with ulterior motives. They just came to die. Let me lead 20000 elite and give them a blow."


    Mongolian war has been depressed since he was driven out of Erlan grassland. Although there is a big cake of ancient local officials waiting for them to dig, it is still hard to eliminate his happiness. At this time, the two allied forces of Tuoba department and Keri only have 20000 troops and horses, so he didn''t know how to fight. Mongolian war just wanted to kill them first.


    Mutu frowned and didn''t answer. Seeing his thoughtful appearance, Meng Zhan asked, "what, Mutu, do you have other opinions?"


    "The MengWu department can''t stand the big damage, so you must be careful again." Mutu is so impressed by the lesson of the disastrous defeat of Tongkou city that he doesn''t dare to make any mistakes at this time. He pondered for a while and said, "I''m going to send an army to test the reality and then make other plans."


    After hearing this, Meng Zhan was furious and smashed the stone table in front of him: "If we don''t send troops to intercept them at this time, how can we deal with the sundries of Tuoba and kri who rush to the west of Yaoshan and harass the peripheral tribes? These tribes have migrated from Erlan with us all the way. They have given up the fertile grassland and a stable life. If we can''t ensure their safety, how will the MengWu be the head of all the ministries in the future You can''t herd cattle and sheep. What can you feed you? "


    Mutu''s complexion was uncertain. At this time, he had the highest status in the account, but he and his eldest brother could not do without the support of his uncle mengzhan. He patiently advised: "tie Kun led two thousand cavalry to test the enemy, but he still asked his uncle to lead the elite soldiers of MengWu to prepare for the battle in the South..."


    Meng Zhan snorted coldly and did not continue to question Mutu''s decision. Tie Kun led out of the big tent. Seeing that Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin were still outside the big tent, he asked, "can you ride a horse?"


    "Yes!" Chen Hai said.


    "Well, then you accompany me to meet the enemy." tie Kun said.

 Chapter 413

    With the sound of hooves, Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu rode side by side. In addition to their respective elite squires, the soldiers and horses of the two families were clearly divided into left and right wings. They followed behind them, bypassed the southeast foot of Yao mountain and went west.


    There were several eagles flying over their heads, watching the movement around, and the rolling iron flow behind them stirred up bursts of smoke and dust.


    During the journey, Tuoba Yan suddenly stagnated. The green beast under him stopped, pondered a little, and his frozen eyebrows expanded again, showing a disdainful smile on his ferocious and ugly face.


    Zuo Jiu didn''t know why. He asked with a puzzled face, "Tuoba Yan, what are you laughing at? What ghost ideas do you have to tell me."


    "Blackstone Khanate sent only two thousand soldiers to fight against us." Tuoba Yan said indifferently.


    The people of the Tuoba tribe have the blood of ancient vulture demons and have a gift that can communicate with the spirit of the vulture. Just now Tuoba Yan directly passed through his vision of the original vulture and vaguely saw that an elite wolf with about 2000 people was riding around the southwest foot of Yao mountain, speeding towards them, more than 200 miles away, They''ve already met their striker.


    "What? Only two thousand people dare to go to war? Ha! The Blackstone Khanate underestimates us," the left vulture asked, staring at Tongling''s huge eyes and disbelieving, "look, I''ll lead people to eat his two thousand people first and give them a blow!"


    As soon as I urge the green barbarian beast under my crotch, I will return to this array to dispatch troops. I want to meet them first and eat the two thousand black stone barbarians who dare to kill from the West foot of Yao.


    Tuoba Yan quickly shouted, "Zuo Jiu, why are you in a hurry? What are you doing?" while talking, several magic vultures flew back and brought back more detailed information: "these two thousand wolves are soldiers and horses of the iron cliff Department..."


    The left vulture touched his head, smiled and said, "the iron cliff department is just a small tribe in the Blackstone Khanate. If you have a chance, naturally kill it first."


    "Tieya Department suffered a great deal in the war of attacking Taiwei mountain in the south in the early years. Even tiekun, the clan''s son, was captured by the Terrans as a slave. However, after tiekun escaped from the Terrans, his personal accomplishments increased greatly. It is said that he was still learning military management, building cities, making war weapons and refining magic weapon armour. The strength of Tieya Department has improved a lot in recent years. Don''t be light See the two thousand elite soldiers in the iron cliff department. "


    Tuoba Yan didn''t have too many troops at this time. Before they set out, they already knew that Mutu led 20000 disabled soldiers to stay in Yaoshan. Later, they didn''t know whether Heishi Khanate had sent more reinforcements. Therefore, before the main force of Tuoba''s headquarters pulled out, he had to form an alliance with Zuo Jiu''s headquarters. Necessary reminders should be given.


    If Zuo Jiu is too arrogant and arrogant, after he reminds him, he will insist on leading the Department to advance rashly. Finally, he can''t blame him for the big loss, and after the loss, he will listen to him. That''s even better.


    "Well, let them live!" Zuo Jiu was rude, brave and belligerent. A pair of copper bell like giant pupils doubted Tuoba Yan. They couldn''t tell the truth of his words for a moment, but it wasn''t really stupid, so he didn''t hurry to send troops to fight


    Zuo Jiu and his generals and witches have neither the ability to communicate with the spirits of the vultures nor the habit of keeping spiritual birds. They mainly rely on wolves galloping on the grassland to spy on the enemy outside. Their efficiency is slower than that of the vultures kept by Tuoba department.


    However, the elite of clei is better at penetrating and reconnaissance. He can often sneak into the hinterland of Blackstone Khanate alone to spy intelligence. Although it was reported that Mu Hao, the Lord of the black stone, was badly hurt when he was exploring the underground palace, after the Marquis had confirmed that Mu Hao''s troops were going north, the Kremlin ordered Zuo Jiu to lead an army to Yaoshan to spy on the truth.


    Soon, the wolf of the Kremlin rode to denounce Hou and brought back the latest situation at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain.


    "The Mongolian war led hundreds of thousands of troops and herds of the Mongolian Wu Department, which successively entered the Western foot of Yao yesterday. Later, the Mongolian Wu Department and its tribes moved the whole to Yao mountain?"


    Knowing the latest information, Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu dared not move forward rashly and ordered the barbarians behind them to stop and rest temporarily.


    What they are facing is no longer the 20000 disabled soldiers led by Mutu, but the whole MengWu department will move to the West foot of Yao in the future.


    Despite the winter raids, it is said that the soldiers of the MengWu department were badly hurt in the front line of Tianshui County, but the strength of the MengWu department, as one of the six tribes second only to the Heishi department in the Heishi khanate, can not be underestimated. Even if only a few hundred thousand people from MengWu moved here first, the Heishi Khanate is at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain. At this time, it should be able to gather up forty or fifty thousand War soldiers.


    At this time, they can''t carry it hard. They have to change their tactics.


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple!"


    Knowing the latest information, Tuoba Yan didn''t worry, but smiled grimly and showed a little greed.


    Although the soldiers of the MengWu tribe are two or three times or even higher than them, a large number of people and slaves of the MengWu tribe have moved to Yaoshan and need to occupy a large amount of grassland for feeding and grazing. Only forty or fifty thousand soldiers can''t keep the grassland thousands of miles to the West and south of Yaoshan like an iron bucket. There will be countless fighters they can catch at that time, The MengWu Department continued to bleed until it finally died -- not to mention that their Tuoba department was still gathering more troops in the rear.


    If we can defeat the war troops of the Mongolian tribe, capture the population of the Mongolian tribe and slaves, it will greatly enhance the strength of the Tuoba tribe.


    Tuoba Yan coveted more than the treasure hidden at the bottom of Yao mountain.


    If a tribe wants to be strong, population is always the most fundamental.


    Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu''s troops and horses stopped at two grass beaches to have a rest, but the speed of the two thousand wolf soldiers on the iron cliff led by tie Kun didn''t slow down, and they had the power to rush up and fight to the death. In the afternoon, both Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu had to take back the scattered sentries, just relying on the magic vultures to monitor the plants and trees around them.


    Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu also returned to their respective armies and horses, so that the main cavalry scattered to the two wings to prepare for the war, and the slave soldiers with wooden shields and spears shrank to the middle to form a simple and effective square array to prepare for the enemy. Twenty miles ahead, tie Kun and two thousand wolves did not stop riding, but accelerated to attack, It was like a black flood over the green grass beach.


    "Has the infighting in the black stone Khanate reached such a point? Now it''s amazing that two thousand elite have been killed!" Zuo Jiu didn''t even learn the small method of voice transmission. He asked Tuoba Yan at the throat three or four miles away, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    Tuoba Yan could see that the two thousand wolf riders on the opposite side, whether charging or momentum, were one in a hundred. He was also confused, but he couldn''t help but get excited when he thought about the upcoming bloody slaughter.


    "Hoo ha!"


    Seeing that more than 2000 wolves did not slow down, Tuoba Yan ordered to form a more dense shield wall. The barbarians scattered anti-collision witchcraft on the barbarians in front of the array, and patches of earthy yellow brilliance bloomed in front of the array, which also made many barbarians feel more surging power in their bodies.


    Tuoba Yan also secretly ordered to make the cavalry formation on both wings more dense. He hoped to oppress the two thousand wolves in the iron cliff department and attack the array of the left vulture department first, so that he could completely take the initiative in the battlefield.


    The spearthrowers of the two tribes shouted with excitement behind the shield wall, and their eyes showed bloodthirsty light.


    These elite spearthrowers can throw their spears at a distance of seven or eight hundred steps after their blood is stimulated by the magic method.


    Zuo Jiu didn''t notice Tuoba Yan''s small movements. He silently calculated the distance. He watched the wolves in the iron cliff ride closer to them. He was ready to wait for the first batch of short spears to be thrown out angrily. Before they hit the shield wall, he sent the main cavalry on the rear wing to kill.


    The strong shield array is used by him to guard against Tuoba Yan. The old fox may not be so honest and can''t be washed away.


    Of course, Zuo Jiu also enjoyed imagining in his mind the scene of the wolf riding on the iron cliff hitting the giant shield and being cut into meat and mud.


    But with less than three or four thousand steps left to fight, two thousand wolves in the iron cliff suddenly turned northeast from their eyes and drew a huge solitary line on the grass beach.


    In front of the side, the left vulture deployed more than 100 Rangers. They were closest to the two thousand wolf riders. Looking at the sudden changes, they were at a loss for a time. They didn''t know whether to meet the past and entangle the two thousand wolf riders or withdraw first to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    At this time, the two thousand wolves riding on the iron cliff were covered with iron cluster heavy sharp arrows and cast iron spears, like a dense rain of death.


    The left vulture deployed more than 100 Rangers in front of the side. Suddenly, he was caught off guard. Dozens of barbarians were shot by iron cluster arrows and spears. Although most barbarians were supported by strong vitality and could not die, they also howled miserably in pain.


    The left eagle''s eyes were about to split, so he immediately ordered the two thousand cavalry on the left to attack. However, the two thousand wolves on the iron cliff quickly turned from the grass beach to Yaoshan and fled without slowing down. At the same time, they also scattered a large number of iron nails behind.


    The war riders at the left vulture''s headquarters do not have the habit of installing iron protective palms. When they directly step on these four edges and land, there must be a ground nail with sharp iron spikes facing upward. The thick hoof palms of the riding animals are directly pierced. The front of the charging riding array immediately becomes chaotic. Even barbarians fall off the back of the riding animals and their bodies are nailed in.


    "Wow!" Zuo Jiu roared angrily. The iron spear in his hand crossed the void like a meteor, and ruthlessly pierced a soldier of the iron cliff department and the wolf under him. However, the riding array was in disorder and had lost the opportunity to pursue. He could only watch the wolf of the iron cliff Department ride and flee to Yaoshan.


    Although more than a hundred people were damaged, the irritable left eagle was teased by the iron cliff department, and his stomach was almost angry.

 Chapter 414

    Two thousand wolf riders from Tieya department got rid of the pursuit of soldiers sent by Krieg department and Tuoba department and rushed into a valley at the south foot of Yao mountain. At this time, it was dark, not to worry that pursuers who were not familiar with the terrain of Yao mountain dared to chase in. Two thousand wolf riders had the opportunity to stop in the deep mountain at the south foot of Yao mountain for a rest.


    Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin pretended to be Cao''s people. Tie Kun also gave them a mastiff wolf as a mount. All day, they followed tie Kun and galloped in the grassland at the south foot of Yao mountain.


    Chen Hai pretends to be very hard. Yao Wenjin has been practicing again for more than a few months. Even with the help of Chen Hai''s secret method of quenching his body with Lei Gang, he is far from restoring his strength at the peak. At this time, his real combat strength is equivalent to the level of the early stage of tongxuan territory. He really uses his milk strength to keep up with him without falling behind, Several times, he was almost shot by the iron arrow or spear of the pursuer.


    At the moment, everyone stopped in the valley for a temporary rest. Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin were also responsible for taking good care of tie Kun''s Snow Wolf mount; This is the task assigned to Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin by tie Kun.


    Although Yao Wenjin was so tired that his bones would break down, he had to cut the animal meat he carried into pieces and feed the giant Snow Wolf Chen Hai, who was a whole head taller than him, pretending to be his uncle. At this time, he lay leisurely on the grass crenels on one side and closed his eyes. In fact, he still took this rare opportunity to observe the two thousand wolves riding on the iron cliff, After a day of entanglement with the pursuers, how to stop and have an orderly rest when you are less than 50 miles away from the pursuers.


    Although the iron cliff department had two thousand wolves to ride, and the time to contact the enemy was very short. Most of the time, they tried their best to get rid of the entanglement of the pursuers and open the distance from the pursuers, Yao Wenjin was amazed by their skillful and multi-faceted tactical use.


    In his previous ideas, even if the demon barbarians also formed tribes and tribes, they were all low-level races who only knew bloody killing and low intelligence. They sneaked into the bitter slaves digging the underground palace in the depths of Yaoshan with Chen Hai. They were used to the blood and cruelty of the demon barbarian supervisor. At this time, they realized that there were cavalry generals with high tactical standards among the demon barbarian tribes.


    "If this man gains power in the Han sea, it will be the disaster of the human race." Yao Wenjin saw that tie Kun summoned all his men to discuss how to fight the next war. He came and sat on the grass crenel, pressed his voice and evaluated tie Kun''s performance with Chen Hai today.


    Chen Hai glanced at the snow wolf eating Eagle meat not far away. Although the snow wolf has not yet grown up, Yao Wenjin''s words obviously made its demon pupil open angrily towards this side, revealing its fierce pupil towards this side. It is obvious that it can understand human language.


    Chen Hai stood up and walked towards the snow wolf. Before he could make a ferocious attack, his fingers printed on the snow wolf''s forehead like lightning.


    Chen Hai''s action is too fast. It''s as fast as lightning and stone. When he hears the low roar of the snow wolf, others notice the movement here. They think Chen Hai is fondling to touch the forehead of the snow wolf.


    A trace of confusion flashed in the snow wolf''s demon pupil. At this moment, I can''t remember why I had to show its sharp fangs to the thin hunchback Terran in front of me.


    "...." Yao Wenjin realized that he had always intended to guard against ordinary barbarians, but he didn''t think that the snow wolf had a better chance to see through their disguise.


    Yao Wenjin was really ashamed. He thought that in the past, he was the real pride of Yanzhou and should shoulder the fate of revitalizing the imperial dynasty and turning the tide of Yanzhou. He even didn''t hesitate to die for it. However, the experience of this period made him realize that once he lost his cultivation in daodan, he was really inferior to ordinary people in many places.


    Chen Hai went back to the haystack and sat down, motioning Yao Wenjin to observe more and talk less.


    Of course, tiekun is strong enough, and Chen Hai didn''t know this until today. In fact, he had noticed the performance of tiekun and Tieya soldiers as early as the wars in Hengshan and Tongkou.


    If tiekun can be given decades or even hundreds of years, Tieya department is indeed likely to rise as a strong family no less than Heishi Department on the West Bank of the Han sea, and it is also possible to establish its own Khanate; Unfortunately, the blood demon robbery is unlikely to break out completely in hundreds of years.


    Therefore, Chen Hai has no time to wait for the iron cliff department to rise step by step on the West Bank of the Han sea. The iron cliff department and iron Kun should also have no chance to become a disaster of the Terran.


    According to the information collected at present, the iron cliff Department suffered extremely serious damage in the early war against Hexi. As the son of the tribe, iron Kun was also captured by Chai family. However, after the return of iron Kun, the iron cliff department was not very weak on the West Bank of the Han sea. Fifty or sixty thousand people can also assemble nearly ten thousand soldiers, but the elite wolf riding is as brave as the current two thousand.


    The mastiff wolf under the crotch of the cavalry on the iron cliff is one of the most excellent riding animals that can be domesticated on a large scale on the grassland on the West Bank of the Han sea. As the hybrid offspring of the giant mastiff on the ice field and the green Wolf, the mastiff wolf''s body is stronger than ordinary war horses. The adult mastiff wolf can usually be seven or eight feet tall and more than one foot long. Although the load is worse than the green cunning horse, the mastiff wolf is extremely fierce and enters the battlefield, It is not only a mount, but also a war beast that bites the enemy''s soldiers or mounts.


    If we must measure the combat effectiveness, the two thousand wolf soldiers led by tie Kun are probably equivalent to the two thousand elite soldiers of Hexi Dao Yamen in the early stage.


    "What are you talking about?" tiekun asked when he saw Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin sitting on the grass crenel.


    "We are talking about iron master''s use of troops, but he is a bit like Duwei." Chen Hai smiled, raised his head and smiled, squeezing out deep wrinkles on his forehead.


    "Duwei sir?" tie Kun thought about it and realized that the Duwei Sir mentioned by the two uncles and nephews in front of him meant his old master Chen Hai. After all, the uncles and nephews had been kidnapped to Hanhai as slaves for a long time. Maybe they didn''t know that Chen Hai had been canonized as the Lord of heaven in the Yan Dynasty, and was respected as the Lord of heaven in Tianshui county.


    "Then who do you think is better than Duwei?" tie Kun couldn''t help asking.


    "Cao Wen is honest. Don''t be offended by Cao Wen''s words," Chen Hai said.


    "You say," tiekun said, staring at Chen Hai''s face.


    "In other people''s eyes, Duwei has always used strange strategies and dangers over the years, but in fact, Duwei is not willing to use them. However, Duwei has rarely mastered a more powerful combat power than the enemy over the years, so he can only use strange strategies and dangers to fight. But if there is a chance, I believe Duwei is more eager to crush the enemy from the front than anyone else Man, this is the most desirable way to win in military skills. "


    Chen Hai said,


    "Iron master chased and tangled with the enemy soldiers today. It seems that it is wonderful and the tactics are changeable. However, the troops of MengWu department and Tieya department are obviously better than the enemy. They use their risks when they can''t use them. It just increases the risk of their own army, which is not taken by the wise man. At the same time, iron master is too stingy of his elite wolf rider and is reluctant to let them fight hard Today, there were many opportunities to make the pursuers suffer more losses, but Lord tie was too reluctant to bear casualties. Therefore, he was too skillful in tactics, and the soldier''s front became erratic and weak. There was a hidden way to defeat. Lord tie, if the enemy would see through this, he would not pay attention to any tricks with Lord tie, just like a group of ferocious and endurance wild wolves Bite behind the iron master''s headquarters. What tricks can iron master use? Who is the first to break down? "


    "Enough!" tie Kun wanted to hear a few words of admiration. Unexpectedly, he provoked a lesson and asked Chen hai to shut up.


    "Iron master thinks Cao Wen''s words are not pleasant to listen to. Cao Wen just shut up." Chen Hai smiles and shrinks back into the grass crenel.


    "In your opinion, how will this battle be fought?" although tie Kun didn''t like to listen to Chen Hai, he wouldn''t really treat his anger with him and asked with a frown.


    Of course, tie Kun didn''t really want to ask for advice. He was really annoyed by a bad old man. Obviously, he didn''t have to be a slave because of his favor. He even pointed out in front of him that his military use was full of flaws. I don''t know what to say.


    "Cao Wen is also on paper, but in his early years, he had the opportunity to work in front of tieye and Duwei, but he could still talk nonsense," Chen Hai said impolitely, "Although there are 4000 elite cavalry in the Kremlin who are pestering and chasing into the mountain, and their strength is twice as strong as that of iron Lord, there are at least two opportunities today. Iron Lord failed to grasp the chance that iron Lord can defeat the pursuer, or iron Lord is worried that his casualties are too heavy. Even if he sees the opportunity, he doesn''t dare to grasp it..."


    "What two chances?" tie Kun couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by the old man in front of him.


    "The first pass was through Yueying Valley, which was wide and narrow outside, seven or eight miles wide and less than 500 steps narrow. It was a bell mouth terrain that converged unconsciously. Tieye led his department through Yueying Valley first. At that time, he should directly reverse the battle array to meet the strong enemy. The cavalry at Tieya charged from the narrow terrain to the open terrain, and the enemy rode from the open terrain to the narrow terrain The iron Lord should know more about the impact of the war than Cao Wen? "Chen Hai said.


    "Which chance is there?" tie Kun''s face was already black, and this sentence was asked with a low roar.


    "There was another time when I crossed the Silverstone beach. Iron master led his troops to pass the Silverstone beach first, and then, after only half an hour of incense, the pursuers forcibly crossed the Silverstone beach. Although the water in the Silverstone beach is shallow, the current is fast. If iron master dares to fight, half of the pursuers will cross the Silverstone beach, but when his foothold is unstable, iron master can lead two thousand wolves to ride and attack it," said Chen Haixiao Mimi, "Of course, if iron LORD goes out of Yaoshan tomorrow and lures four thousand pursuers to Yinshitan again, the pursuers may not know the danger of Yinshitan..."


    "You talk too much!" tiekun shouted discontentedly, "take good care of the snow wolf, have a good rest, and work harder tomorrow. Don''t think you can relax without being a slave."


    Seeing tiekun go away discontentedly, Yao Wenjin looked at Chen Hai incomprehensibly. He didn''t understand why Chen Hai asked tiekun how to defeat the enemy with strategies. Chen Hai said that he wanted to see someone north this time, but it shouldn''t be tiekun. After all, tiekun''s status and strength are still lower. Should it be worth Chen Hai''s adventure?


    Besides, the Terrans and demons have been fighting each other for thousands of years, and the blood feud between the two races is so deep that tie Kun can''t join the Longxiang camp even if he thinks of his old master again; even if tie Kun wants to, the barbarians and barbarians in Tieya will never agree. At that time, don''t say abolishing tie Kun''s position as clan leader, there is a possibility of cutting tie Kun to death.

 Chapter 415

    The sky was blue, as if an invisible hand was gently uncovering a dark curtain from the prairie on the South Bank of the vast sea.


    A grey fox rabbit hid in the grass half a person high, had had a good meal, and was carefully looking at the surrounding environment, but its whereabouts had been completely stared at by a hungry magic vulture in the sky. He saw that the magic vulture was fast like a black lightning and plunged straight down to the ground.


    The grey fox rabbit noticed the fierce killing, and the hind foot suddenly kicked up, like a sharp arrow.


    The demon vulture blows into the air, but there is no hole around where the grey fox rabbit can hide. Sooner or later, it will become a delicacy in the belly of the demon vulture.


    "Boom, boom", the earth shook slightly, startled the demon vulture''s predation plan and flew to high school. The sharp vulture pupil saw that more than ten miles away, a large group of wolves were galloping into the grassland in the south of Yaoshan in the morning light from the wooded valley in the north.


    The vulture was so frightened that it flew higher. It didn''t want to try the thunder pillar cast by the witch man or the iron cluster arrows and spears faster than lightning.


    It''s a wolf riding on the iron cliff!


    Last night, two thousand wolves rode with the virgin forest to hide their tracks. At this time, they showed their whereabouts again. Unexpectedly, they touched the edge of the south foot of Yaoshan from another direction and entered the grassland in the south of Yaoshan again.


    The well-trained vulture quickly flew over to his own large army, whistling to remind the pursuers at the edge of Yao mountain of Ke lie''s department to pay attention to the two thousand wolves riding on the iron cliff. They appeared in their West under the cover of dense forest and strong wind last night.


    Although the left vulture is named as "vulture" and its subordinates also keep magic vultures to supplement the lack of reconnaissance power, after all, unlike the Tuoba tribe, it can directly communicate with the spirit of magic vultures.


    The demon vultures kept roaring in the air, just to remind the enemy that there was an enemy situation in that direction. At this time, they still need to send someone to dive over for further reconnaissance to know more information. However, they soon confirmed that tie Kun was leading two thousand wolves in the iron cliff to ride. More than 100 miles away, he drilled out of the primitive dense forest in the depths of Yao mountain and re entered the grassland in front of Yao mountain.


    "These difficult wolf species!"


    The left vulture cursed with hatred.


    He didn''t want to be teased. Yesterday, he led four kilograms of elite cavalry of LIEBU to chase Yao mountain. Although the distance between the front and back was not even a few miles away, he couldn''t be entangled and completely eaten by the wolf of Tieya.


    As he went deeper into Yaoshan mountain, the terrain became more and more steep and the road for cavalry passage became narrower. Zuo Jiu had to give up pursuing. However, he didn''t expect that the two thousand Wolves of Tieya tribe would ride. At this time, he didn''t know whether to live or die. He dared to drill out of the dense forest deep in Yaoshan mountain and enter the open grassland conducive to cavalry chasing and fighting.


    Once again, it was confirmed that there were no other abnormalities within 200 miles. The left vulture roared. The strong and ferocious scale arm waved the meteorite iron war spear, bathed in the golden sunrise, commanded the elite who had rested for a night, and soon retreated from the valley, re entered the open grassland, and followed the direction of the wolf riding on the iron Cliff


    At the same time, the Mongolian war has led 30000 Mongolian soldiers to the southeast foot of Yao mountain. Tuoba Yan and the Deputy General of Zuo Jiu, more than two hundred miles away, led more than 16000 soldiers to monitor the every move of the Mongolian soldiers.


    They will not give light troops to the MengWu department, but they will not be afraid of the mengzhan. They really dare to lead 30000 MengWu soldiers to kill them regardless. In that case, they can detour and intersperse in the vast grassland. As long as they have the opportunity to get rid of the 30000 soldiers led by the Mongolian war, they can sneak into the West foot of Yao mountain at the speed of lightning to attack the unarmed people and hundreds of thousands of slaves of the Mongolian tribe, so that the Mongolian tribe can know what the really terrible wolf tactics are.


    As for Zuo Jiu himself leading 4000 elite to chase the wolf riding on the iron cliff, Tuoba Yan didn''t worry too much.


    Although Zuo Jiu has a hot temper, he is also a veteran of unifying the army and enlisting in the vast sea for decades. Tuoba Yan fought with him all his life. In fact, he has little chance to take advantage of anything.


    He believed that if Zuo Jiuzhen didn''t have a chance to eat the wolf riding on the iron cliff, he would soon return to meet him.


    Tuoba Yan soon got the news. He knew that the wolf riding in the iron cliff entered the grassland south of Yaoshan again, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Apart from a few low mountains, the grassland in the south of Yaoshan is flat and has a panoramic view. Even though tiekun, a miscellaneous wolf, has lived in Yanzhou for several years and learned many sinister tricks of the human race, he won''t have a chance to play in the panoramic grassland.


    After tiekun led his department out of Yaoshan mountain, he finally came to Yinshitan again in the afternoon.


    In the middle of Yaoshan mountain, several streams converge into a big river and enter the open grassland to the south. However, due to the lack of dam constraints, the river is sometimes wide, sometimes narrow, sometimes shallow and sometimes deep.


    Silverstone beach is located in the middle of the river. The clear river bottom exposes white stones with phosphorescent light. The whole two mile long riverbed seems to be made of silver, and the water depth just drowns the belly of the war wolf. It is the best crossing place within a hundred miles.


    Two thousand wolves rode anxiously and stopped by the water. More than ten barbarians from the iron cliff gathered around tie Kun. They were very confused. Is this really a suitable battlefield for heavy pursuit?


    The outpost outside denounced Hou and kept coming to report the distance of the pursuers. Tie Kun was not sure whether the plan of half crossing and attacking could work. After all, the pursuers behind were twice as powerful as them, and Zuo Jiu was a famous general of the Kremlin.


    Mutu and the Mongolian war sent him to ride out with two thousand wolves, mainly to harass the troops of Zuo Jiu and Tuoba Yan, so that they had no chance to harass the West foot of Yaoshan, but they didn''t expect him to annihilate the strong enemy whose scale and strength were several times that of Tieya in the south of Yaoshan.


    "Scared?" Chen Haiqi asked tiekun on a soft saddle on the back of a mastiff wolf.


    "... bah!" tiekun naturally wouldn''t let an unknown old slave look down on him. He spat, waved the halberd in his hand, turned and shouted, "cross the river!"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    When almost two thousand wolves in the iron cliff crossed the river, the front of the pursuers had reached the opposite bank of Silverstone beach.


    The iron cliff department will not run away in a hurry, but try to stop the pursuers from crossing the river on the Bank of the river as much as possible.


    At one time, there were two thousand wolf soldiers in the iron cliff department. First, three or four hundred barbarians with shields jumped off the wolf and laid a shield wall on the Bank of the river. Then, spearthrowers and archers proficient in shooting were distributed behind the shield wall.


    The river is shallow and wide in the Silverstone beach. Two soldiers and horses are separated by the Silverstone beach more than 500 or 600 steps wide. They fiercely throw short spears and shoot iron cluster arrows in their hands. They scream sharply through the air, covering the roaring wind on the grassland.


    At this time, the witches and barbarians in the armies of both sides will occasionally use the art of opening the thunder system or wind system to set off a whirlwind in the opposite array or land a thunder column. However, the witches and barbarians are not good at magic power. Even the witches and barbarians with very high cultivation can hardly split an iron shield covered with animal skin.


    Obviously, the left vulture, as a fierce general of the Krieg department, will not be so easily blocked by the iron cliff department and cannot cross the river on the other bank of Silverstone beach. He waved his spear, took the lead, took 300 of the most elite soldiers, carried a huge shield, strongly resisted the intensive attacks of arrows and spears, and forcibly rushed across the Silverstone beach that had just submerged his thigh.


    Zuo Jiu, a famous general of the Kremlin, was so powerful that he was frightening. He was wearing a magic dragon armor and didn''t show his defense skills. It was said that there was a thousand heavy meteorite iron spear in his hand. It was so fast that it was unimaginable that he formed an invisible barrier within the range of seven or eight feet around him, which could not be pierced by throwing spears and heavy sharp arrows, Not only did Zuo Jiu himself remain intact, but he also covered up a series of barbarians behind him.


    Moreover, the left vulture and 300 shield halberd barbarians advance step by step in the shallow water, stabilize the cliff stone, and do not allow the wolf riding on the iron cliff to dare to rush into the shallow water to fight.


    At this time, tie Kun organized his troops to fight in front of the beach with the 300 brave men who were the first to cross the river. Even if tie Kun can suppress the three hundred brave men led by Zuo Jiu, after feeling the great pressure, Zuo Jiu can lead the three hundred brave men to retreat to the other side of Yinshitan first, and then reorganize the attack, which will evolve into a entanglement war that tie Kun least expected to see.


    Moreover, the left vulture also deployed more than 1000 spearthrowers along the river on the other bank to meet the bow riders, which is to prevent the wolf riders in the iron cliff from entering the Silverstone beach to pursue. It can be seen that the left vulture is also an experienced warrior.


    The only way is to withdraw first and let half of the troops and horses of the left vulture cross the river first.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses crossing the river at the left vulture''s department are equivalent to the iron cliff department, which is the most relaxed. The left vulture is likely to divide some soldiers and horses to chase them out first. At this time, they kill the horse gun back, which is the only chance to win!


    Even if it is the only chance to win, there is a hard battle waiting for them. After all, the soldiers and horses crossing the river at Zuojiu headquarters are no weaker than them. Moreover, they must press this army and horse on the beach to attack. They can''t move forward or make more space for them to continue to cross over and reinforce!


    There is no turning back when you bow. Now that you have made a battle plan, you must implement it.


    Seeing that the three hundred valiant soldiers led by Zuo Jiu had crossed to the middle of Yinshitan, tie Kun quickly gathered up his troops and horses and retreated to the West first.


    Observing the river crossing situation of the left vulture station through the tour posts on both wings, it was almost confirmed that half of the soldiers and horses of the left vulture station crossed the river. Regardless of whether the left vulture station was relaxed or not, tie Kun pulled out the direction of the snow wolf, rode with two thousand wolves across a huge arc on the vast grassland and rushed back to Silverstone beach.


    The wolf bumped his feet slowly, and the soles of his feet stepped on the velvet grass higher than people''s waist, making a chucking sound.


    At this time, on the West Bank of Silverstone beach, two thousand soldiers and horses of the Krieg department had just crossed the river. Half of the barbarians were still in battle formation and waiting for the follow-up barbarians to continue to cross the river. However, the left Eagle tossed around for two days without any harvest. He didn''t have much patience. He didn''t want to let the wolf horse of the iron cliff Department escape his vision, More than a thousand barbarians who have crossed the river have been mounted on war horses, ready to catch up and entangle the cunning enemy.


    Zuo Jiu didn''t expect to escape from the wolf riding on the iron cliff only ten miles away. At this time, he killed a horse returning gun.


    The distance of ten miles seems not close, but with the distance of 5000 steps, the mastiff wolf''s running speed is improved to the extreme, which is half a cup of tea.


    In such a short time, Zuo Jiu had no time to re arrange the array, and the subsequent soldiers and horses had no time to cross the river. He could only personally lead more than a thousand war riders who had been trying to catch up, and also raised his speed and hit the wolf at the iron Cliff

 Chapter 416

    "I have the honor to hear from your excellency Duwei that the gist of mobile warfare is to find and create fighters through continuous mobility, intersperse detours between the enemy, so that we can concentrate the superior forces and disperse the enemy''s forces as much as possible, so as to form a situation in which the enemy is weak and we are strong, and eliminate the enemy one by one. Attacking halfway while taking advantage of the enemy''s unstable foothold is only one of them, What''s more important is to use the natural river to separate the enemy. The iron master''s method is really clever. The left vulture Department has 4000 pursuers. At this time, it was forcibly divided into three parts by the iron master. As long as we can defeat the current more than 1000 elite riders of the Kremlin in a burning incense, other wild soldiers of the Kremlin must have no time to cross the river to fight. We will win this battle! "


    "Don''t be impatient!" tie Kun was agitated at this moment. He roared to stop Chen Hai from continuing to croak loudly in his ears, destroy the snow wolf under his departure, and suddenly raised the speed to the extreme. At the same time, he raised the quenched gold halberd in his hand and stabbed him in the chest with a spear like black lightning!


    "If I hadn''t seen your mind and been suppressed by the strong war intention of the left eagle, would I have to be so impatient?" Chen Hai murmured silently with his mouth. But while he suppressed the speed of the mastiff wolf sprint, he also stretched out his hand to pull it out to Yao Wenjin, so as not to make Yao Wenjin rush too fast and fall into a scuffle with the enemy on all sides. Then he would want to hide his identity, It''s too difficult to keep Yao Wenjin safe.


    Yao Wenjin never liked demon man. He didn''t need Chen hai to remind him. He would also press down the speed slightly. He was shocked to see tie Kun''s hand.


    As soon as tie Kun shot, the halberd in his hand stabbed nine halberd shadows one after another, almost completed at the same time in the blink of an eye, and the air machine revealed by the nine halberd shadows was as surging as rivers and lakes, so that the halberd shadows were like huge waves, one by one fierce, like nine stacks of angry waves, raging wildly, and rolled over the battle spear stabbed at him by the left vulture.


    "Split halberd!" seeing this scene, Yao Wenjin looked at Chen Hai in shock. During this time, he also began to cultivate the twelve split halberd. Naturally, he recognized that tie Kun cut out the nine halberd shadows when he shot. It is a unique skill of the split halberd, which is as famous as the ten step water cut-off cut. He also practiced this unique skill of war halberd to the extreme, and understood the true meaning of the rage.


    The unique martial arts of Yanzhou can only destroy their own Qi and blood essence and enhance their power when they enter the realm for the first time. Only a few unique martial arts can understand the true meaning of martial arts and combine their actions with the Qi of heaven and earth, so as to integrate the Qi of heaven and earth into the combat skills and kill strong enemies.


    The twelve split halberd deduced by Chen Hai on the basis of the secret form of basic martial arts is the most top martial arts unique skill in Yanzhou.


    After the perception of the six senses is raised to the level of divine sense, the Mingqiao realm can bring the vitality of heaven and earth into the magic power of the arts through the induction between divine sense and the vitality of heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful. However, on the battlefield with the chaotic vitality of heaven and earth, on the one hand, it is very difficult for divine sense to control the vitality of heaven and earth. At the same time, the will of thousands of elite soldiers is condensed to form the spirit of killing troops, It will greatly suppress the spirits of the Mingqiao realm, which makes the xuanxiu strongmen above the Mingqiao realm usually have to rely on their own true yuan mana to exert their magic powers on the battlefield, and their role will be greatly suppressed.


    On the battlefield, martial arts practitioners understand the true meaning of martial arts from the unique martial arts. In fact, they practice martial arts to the realm of combining and entering the Tao. At this time, they can integrate part of the heaven and earth vitality into the unique combat skills through the corresponding heaven and earth Qi machine, so as to enhance the power of the unique martial arts.


    Although the unique martial arts skill pays attention to the word "fast", the vitality of heaven and earth that can be integrated in an extremely instant is relatively limited, but it can not be affected by the Qi of killing and cutting troops.


    This increase and decrease makes martial arts play a greater role on the battlefield than xuanxiu.


    Of course, it is also because the unique martial arts pay attention to a fast word. For each unique martial arts, the more intensive and frequent the war skills connected with Qi and machine, the more magnificent and powerful the vitality of heaven and earth that can be superimposed and incorporated in the end.


    Tie Kun shot nine halberd shadows, one stronger than the other, which was like a raging tide. Each halberd shadow integrated more fengsha Gang yuan into it, so that when the ninth halberd shadow was cut out, it was a hard step to beat back the left vulture by riding on the body of the Yuqing giant beast.


    To tell the truth, tie Kun had such strong combat power at this time. Not only the pretty generals at the iron cliff around him were surprised, but also the left vultures who were beaten down.


    In terms of the physical strength, Zuo Jiu is definitely better than tie Kun, but the feeling of the nine way halberd of tie Kun is not only unimaginable, but also unimaginable. On the first attack, his strength is obviously far from him. Zuo Jiu is confident that it is more than enough to kill both tie Kun and tie Kun, but on the sixth attack, the halberd is as heavy as Wanjun cliff stone, Strength is no longer under him; At the ninth strike, the left vulture was not only beaten back by one step, but his arms were numb.


    Just as both sides thought that tiekun was weaker than Zuo Jiu, so Tieya was dominated by local troops. Two barbarians killed from the left and right and were ready to fight Zuo Jiu together with tiekun; The local forces of the Kremlin are at a disadvantage. The powerful ManJiang will have to take care of more places. He has never thought that the left vulture may be suppressed by the iron Kun. Therefore, at this moment, no ManJiang of the Kremlin wants to join hands with the main general, the left vulture.


    Therefore, at this moment, when the left eagle''s arms were numbed by the iron Kun, no one stopped the two halberds from the left and right like lightning and poisonous snake.


    "Click!"


    The magic dragon armor worn by the left vulture is extremely tough and can block two fatal attacks for the left vulture. However, the left and right deputy generals of tie Kun also have the strength comparable to the peak martial arts cultivation of the human race''s Mingqiao territory. The war halberd cuts out and has the power of breaking mountains and stones. Although they can''t pierce the armor of the left vulture, they listen to the click sound. In these two types of heavy attacks, the left vulture''s side sternum is also broken.


    Under Zuo jiutuoda, tie Kun, whose reputation has not yet been raised, suffered a heavy blow in the first round. Who will believe it?


    Yao Wenjin is also incredible.


    Through public information, he knew that tie Kun was a barbarian slave controlled by Chai family in the early days. After Chen Hai arrived in Yanjing, he fell into Chen Hai''s control from Chai family. However, until he fled qintongshan, tie Kun served on Chen Hai''s knees in less than a year.


    Chen Hai even taught Yanzhou''s countless crazy martial arts skills to a barbarian slave.


    Yao Wenjin thought that tie Kun''s identity and status in the Heishi Khanate were not high, and Chen Hai was unlikely to take a risk to come to him. At this time, he suddenly realized that Chen Hai''s adventure North was likely to want to see tie Kun, but the time was not right, so he didn''t directly show his identity.


    "Roar!" Zuo Jiu didn''t believe that he would be hurt carelessly in the first round. With a roar, an ape demon like virtual shadow condensed behind him. At this moment, Zuo Jiu gave people the feeling that his body seemed to be much higher, and more surging power burst out in his body, so that the injuries in his armpits would affect the outbreak of his strength.


    Chen Hai''s eyes converged slightly. He knew that there was a virtual shadow like an ape demon behind Zuo Jiu. The demon man regarded it as a pretty soul formed by the complete outbreak of blood power, but it was actually similar to the yuan God cultivated by Zong xuanxiu after stepping into the realm of Taoist pills, but the demon man didn''t know the method of convergence. When stimulating blood power, the blood Qi machine in his body leaked out, Will condense to form this virtual shadow.


    To say that Zuo Jiu has cultivated unique martial arts such as twelve split halberds. At this time, he can definitely beat tie Kun like a dog. After all, Zuo Jiu is one level higher than tie Kun simply in terms of the activation of blood power, but the cultivation of demon man''s martial arts is still rudimentary. Tie Kun can still manage to catch the attack launched by Zuo Jiu after the outbreak of blood power.


    As long as tie Kun can entangle the left vulture, on the one hand, the injury to the left vulture''s armpits will gradually become uncontrollable. In the next tea, the wolf riding in the iron cliff department will occupy an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. In particular, as soon as he took over, the left vulture was injured. Although the time of occurrence is very short, the barbarians in the iron cliff can seize the opportunity in this very short time, Expand the advantages to greater.


    Of course, this is not enough to make the iron cliff win a crushing victory. Chen Hai took out a war bow behind him, took out an iron arrow, and aimed at the left vulture.


    This war bow is very common. It is made of Tuo wood.


    Because the demon barbarian''s bow making technology is not excellent, let alone refining the seal characters that can enhance the bow force. The whole bow is handled very rudely and the maintenance is also insufficient. At this time, the bow arm has only three or five hundred kilograms of power. It is not used by other barbarians. It is abandoned by other barbarians, so it is temporarily used by Chen Haisheng. Chen Haisheng is afraid that his strength is a little greater, so he directly pulls the bow and breaks it.


    The iron cluster arrows on the bowstring have not been precision forged with iron, so the sharpness can not be compared with the most common precision forged heavy sharp arrows in Hexi, let alone the specific gravity sharp quenched gold arrows.


    However, when Chen Hai opened his bow, he didn''t want to shoot the arrow on the bow string. He just pointed at the left vulture. It was like that the left vulture fought with tie Kun too fast. He couldn''t find the chance to shoot an arrow.


    This scene made the pretty general of the iron cliff Department anxious. He thought that the old man was really confused. What accomplishments did he have? Even if he could shoot the left eagle, he wouldn''t tickle him?


    However, Zuo Jiu was not comfortable at this time. He felt that there was a killing opportunity that was several times stronger than tie Kun''s anger wave nine chop just now. He invaded like a raging wave, which made him almost out of breath. After three or five breaths, he could no longer maintain the virtual form of ape demon behind him. At this time, it was no longer difficult to suppress the injury in his body and spit blood, Once again, the whole person was hit and flew out of the mount by the rage nine cuts of tie Kun


    This scene is something that the barbarian General of Zuojiu headquarters would never want to see.


    Worried about something happened to the left eagle, the two members of the Kremlin pulled back the Royal beast, making the front of the Kremlin''s riding array look like a war halberd with a broken blade. In the blink of an eye, dozens of barbarians in the front were cut to the ground like a snowball

 Chapter 417

    Who can imagine that the left vulture will be hit by the war halberd of tiekun?


    Tie Kun''s chest was immediately very happy, and his sense of war was surging. The war halberd in his hand cut out layers of halberd shadows like a raging wave, and rolled away to the barbarians of Krieg''s department.


    The fierce soldiers who can fight side by side on the left vulture are all elite soldiers selected from thousands of miles. At this time, no one can stop the attack of tie Kun. Listening to tie Kun roaring like thunder, they are frightened and can only fight and retreat. At this time, the wolf riding on the iron cliff around tie Kun is in great spirits and seems to have inexhaustible energy. He takes the battle spear, halberd, axe Warhammer, stab, stab, chop, chop and blast the enemy


    The witches and barbarians also spit out blood. With their own life yuan and real blood, they condense strange runes in the air, emit strong energy fluctuations, and quickly condense ice cones, rock spikes and thunder pillars to pour them over the enemy''s head.


    Kliebu was the first cavalry to cross the river into the West Bank. It was the first to fight with the wolf cavalry of the iron cliff department, and it was also the first to be unable to support it. When more than 100 elite guards surrounded the injured left vultures returned to the beach, the whole formation had collapsed.


    It was also because the left eagle was hurt and the collapse speed of the more than 1000 cavalry was too fast that the more than 1000 barbarians arrayed in the West Bank beach had no time to respond. They saw that the rout soldiers were forced to roll over towards the beach. In this case, there was no way to organize limited defense in front of the beach, so they had to flee to the east bank in panic.


    At this time, there were hundreds of barbarians of the Kremlin who wanted to cross the river from the east bank to reinforce the West Bank. For a time, the Silverstone beach was in chaos, making many barbarians fall into the water that was not as deep as their waist and legs.


    When the wolf riding on the iron cliff killed the most freely at this time, it not only killed the defeated soldiers on the West Bank, a war spear, but also threw them like lightning at the defeated soldiers of the Krieg department in the Silverstone beach, which pierced the rough armor, so that a body like an iron tower fell into the muddy river. The blood soon dyed the Silverstone beach red and soon flowed into the river downstream.


    At this time, Chen Hai also burst into the array with Yao Wenjin, holding a spear and rushing back and forth. Although he looks old and his action is inevitably slow, he can always avoid an urgent blow and easily hit the key of the barbarian with a backhand spear.


    Although Yao Wenjin is far from being able to recover his accomplishments, he has the eyesight and technical fighting experience of daodan realm. Like Chen Hai, he specializes in fighting with ordinary barbarians and solves many barbarians of the Krieg department.


    Of course, the elite of Zuo Jiu''s department is elite after all. No matter how badly the fighting on the West Bank, the soldiers and horses who failed to cross the river did not panic completely. They still formed an array on the east bank, limited the bloody massacre on the beach here with bows, arrows and spears as much as possible, and covered the withdrawal of the defeated soldiers from Silverstone beach to the east bank as much as possible.


    Of course, Silverstone beach is in chaos. The soldiers and horses on the east bank can''t enter the West Bank for a while. They can only watch the defeated soldiers who failed to withdraw in time and are quickly cut, surrounded, chased and destroyed by the wolves on the iron Cliff


    When it was getting late, a bleak horn sounded from a more distant place on the east bank. Soon, the battle horses on the other side of the river showed their vigorous figures one after another.


    Tuoba Yan found that the situation was bad and led three thousand elite riders to reinforce, but it was more than three hundred miles away. When he arrived at Silverstone beach, the pursuit and suppression war on the West Bank was over.


    The wolf riders of the iron cliff department have gathered the scattered riding animals of the Krieg department, picked up the soldiers and crossbows of the man river soldiers, and picked up the broken armor from the dead bodies. The dead bodies of the barbarians of the Ren Krieg Department lie naked on the grass, river beach, or simply throw them into the water; At the same time, the corpses of the soldiers who died in the war have been tied to the back of the mastiff wolf, ready to withdraw to Yaoshan again.


    The left vulture''s eyes were red. Tuoba Yan, who came forward to check his injury, roared, "help me kill them, help me kill them!"


    Tuoba Yan sighed and said, "the Mongolian war has led 20000 soldiers out of the southwest foot of Yaoshan. If we don''t withdraw immediately, join the main force, and stay here to entangle with the two thousand wolves, I''m afraid the 20000 elite we brought out this time will be buried in Yaoshan."


    Zuo Jiu stared at Tuoba Yan, clenched his fist, and finally chose to give up. Their sharp edge was frustrated. It was really inappropriate to continue to entangle. The iron cliff took advantage of it, and it was impossible to really fight with them in the battle array on Silverstone beach.


    But after such a heavy loss, it was still lost in the hands of tie Kun, a nobody. Zuo Jiu couldn''t be reconciled. Under the attack of his anger, a mouthful of blood spewed out and fainted unconscious.


    Tuoba Yan frowned and asked the barbarian General of the Kremlin to escort Zuo Jiu to withdraw first. He led the troops behind the hall and joined the main force 300 miles to the East. At this time, they had no strength to fight a decisive battle with the MengWu department. They had to find a way to attract more soldiers of the MengWu department to the east foot of Yaoshan mountain and wait for the Kremlin and Tuoba department to organize more troops to fight.


    Watching the Allied forces of the Kremlin and Tuoba on the other side slowly retreat, Rao shitieya tribe has great human strength. At this time, relax and sit on the grass one by one, panting, taking out dry meat and water bags, chewing, thinking of recovering their strength as soon as possible.


    After a little repair, tie Kun led the wolf to ride with the harvest and slowly withdrew to Yaoshan.


    There are only two thousand wolves riding on the iron cliff. If you want to entangle with powerful enemies several times your own, you must borrow the terrain of Yaoshan and not be exposed to the flat grassland for a long time.


    In this battle, more than 1500 enemies were killed, and more than 1500 pairs of iron armor, more than 900 war horses and other spears, axes, halberds and iron bows were won.


    Although most of the armours are damaged to varying degrees, they can still be used after being repaired.


    Having more armour and beast riding means that more iron cliff people can be armed, and the strength of iron cliff will become stronger.


    With 2000 to 4000, their own casualties can be ignored.


    Since the retreat from Lingbei of Yucheng, Tieya department can get the whole grassland on the West Bank of the Han sea and boast a great victory. The wolf riding brute generals in Tieya Department look at tiekun differently from before.


    Tiekun was originally the heir of the clan of Tieya department, but after he was captured as a barbarian slave by Chai family, Tieya department thought he had died. After his father died, his eldest brother tiedu continued to be the patriarch.


    Although tiekun returned to the Tieya department, his early practice went wrong. Tiedu, who has always been very weak, intended to directly pass on the position of clan leader to him and hand over all the warfighters of the tribe to him for command and command, his history of being a slave to the human race has always been a shame in the eyes of many children of the tribe.


    This made tiekun not have high prestige in the Tieya department and on the grassland on the West Bank of the Han sea, even though he was effective in running the army in the tribe in the past, which even affected the promotion of the training methods taught in the training records in the tribe.


    After this war, there may be some changes.


    After all, no one will be too long-lived. Everyone licks blood all day. It is the desire of all barbarian soldiers to have such a great leader who can continuously lead everyone to win the war in the vast sea of disputes.


    Thirty or forty miles away from Yaoshan, dozens of wolves galloped over from a distance.


    Tiekun waved and the Tieya tribe stopped slowly.


    The dozens of wolves rode in a hurry and soon came to tie Kun. A pretty general got off his horse and saluted:


    "At the command of the left capital, the wolf riding on the iron cliff will be repaired on site, and the army will come to meet tomorrow morning at the latest..."


    According to the original plan, Mutu and Mongolian war led the main force to build a defense line at the south foot of the west of Yao mountain, while tiekun led two thousand wolves to ride in a detour on the broader grassland, so that the enemy could not separate small troops and horses to harass the grassland west of Yao mountain, so as to ensure that the people and herds of MengWu department do not need to retreat to the deep mountain without water and grass resources, It can also ensure that the city building and underground palace excavation at the West foot of Yaoshan can be carried out in an orderly manner without interruption.


    Of course, tie Kun defeated the enemy''s edge in Silverstone beach, and Mongolian war led 20000 soldiers to look for fighters, which is also the right choice.


    Tiekun set up a camp on the spot, sent wolves to ride and scold Hou, and closely monitored the surrounding hundred miles.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Occasionally, there are insects chirping, which makes the prairie very quiet. Most of the barbarians of Tieya tribe who snored like thunder in tents and fought hard for a day fell asleep.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, the lights are bright.


    "Why did you keep your arrow when I was fighting with Zuo Jiu today?" tie Kun stared at Chen Hai with copper bell like eyes. Chen Hai hunched his back and was more or less old. Although tie Kun had not matched the old man with Cao Wen at this time, the sense of familiarity lingered.


    "The cultivation of the old man is too weak. Where could he hurt the left vulture if he shot that arrow? However, if I didn''t shoot, the left vulture always had to guard against the old man. After all, the unknown is the most terrible thing, which is also the essence of the suspicious plan. Think about it, iron master. If the left vulture man hadn''t been distracted, he would be ready to deal with me at any time No matter how brave you are, iron master, you can''t defeat him so quickly. "Old man Chen haizhuang became addicted and coughed a few times.


    "The unknown is the most terrible thing!" tie Kun murmured a few words, and then asked, "in your opinion, how will the next war be fought?"


    Chen Hai combed in his mind the information collected in recent days, whether it''s the rumors in slaves, the confessions of prisoners of war, and his research on the traces of thunder near the ruins. It seems that Mu Hao, the Lord of black stone, suffered a lot when he retreated to his ancestral land for latent cultivation, and it''s obvious that the Krieg department and Tuoba Department accepted these rumors before driving troops, This makes the subordinate tribes such as MengWu and Tieya actually in a very dangerous situation.


    Chen Hai pondered for a while before slowly answering: "Zuo Jiu and Tuoba Yan led 20000 elite soldiers, who were just the vanguards of the Kremlin and Tuoba. Although they retreated slightly to the East, they believed that the Kremlin and Tuoba would soon gather more troops and horses to Yaoshan. If Lord tie believed in immortality, even if he persuaded the clan leader to lead the people and soldiers of the Tieya tribe out of danger and go south immediately. When the enemy had an absolute advantage, it was a conspiracy It won''t work... "


    "The Kremlin and Tuoba have reinforcements. How can our Blackstone Khanate not have reinforcements? It''s just a big deal. Tie Kun disdained.


    "Iron Lord thinks we will really have reinforcements?" Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "How could it not?" tiekun stared at Chen Hai and asked as if he had spared the command.


    "When I was building a city in Shankou, I heard other slaves say that the Khan king had entered the underground palace before, but he suffered a lot of damage. At this time, I had to appoint the left king Muke to be in power. Iron master, if Muke had the ambition to covet the Khan throne, who would he most want to get rid of at this time?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Bold! You can talk nonsense about these things?" tiekun patted the table and roared angrily. "I didn''t hear the Bento this time. Next time you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I cut off your head as a urinal."


    Chen Hai ignored tie Kun''s verbal threats and narrowed his eyes and continued:


    "When the Mongolian war led the troops, they must want to kill the vanguard troops of the Kremlin and the Tuoba department. Only by giving these two troops a downfall, can they win more time to dig the underground palace. However, the Mongolian war may not be able to achieve their wishes. Anyway, I suggest that the elite soldiers of the Tieya tribe move around the periphery according to the terrain of Yaoshan mountain and sit on the fortification of the strong city, so as to let MengWu They are the barbarians of the tribe. Once the defense line at the West foot of Yao mountain cannot be defended, the soldiers of Tieya tribe will still have a chance to leave the battlefield and preserve the fire for the re emergence of the tribe... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other for a while. Tie Kun felt that Chen Hai''s faint old eyes seemed to contain mysterious power that he couldn''t see through, so that he couldn''t look straight at him for a long time and slowly lost the battle.


    "Iron master, think about it. The little old man can''t stay up at night. He''s going to leave and have a rest first!" Chen Hai said without saluting, so he left.


    Tie Kun stared at Chen Hai who was leaving the door. He also recognized Chen Hai''s judgment in his heart. However, he led two thousand Wolves under his command and requested that it would be easy to fight in the outbound aircraft, but there were thirty or forty thousand people in Tieya department who would move to the West foot of Yaoshan with MengWu department. What reason can he find to get out? How can we break through safely when surrounded by strong enemies?


    Thinking all night, tie Kun didn''t sleep until very late at night. In his sleep, they built a strong defense around the underground palace. Unfortunately, they were still defeated by hundreds of thousands of elite of hetoba tribe in the Khan kingdom. Looking at the elite and unarmed people who had been fighting with him for many years, they fell powerless in a pool of blood, but they couldn''t move all the time. They were anxious, Woke up with a start.


    Tie Kun went out of the tent. It was already daybreak and the whole camp had been cleaned up. Only his tent was still there, so he ordered people to take it away. He hurried to find Chen Hai.


    Tie Kun has not taken a few steps. With the melodious sound of the horn, the earth trembles slightly. It turns out that the Mongolian war has led the 20000 most elite soldiers of the Mongolian Wu nationality to meet

 Chapter 418

    The breeze rises and thin clouds rise.


    The twenty thousand elite of MengWu Department marched eastward all night along the foot of the south foot of Yao mountain, but the strong smell of killing is slightly contrary to everything in spring.


    Along the way, although there were evil vultures flying high into the cloud night, staring at every plant and tree in a hundred miles, and the demon Tong people sitting in the bronze chariot, they could almost distinguish the subtle smell of a mole ant mixed into the queue, Mongolian war took the trouble to send more reprimands, Repeatedly confirm the position and distance of the two forward allied forces of Krieg department and Tuoba department.


    There are less than 50000 War soldiers left of the Mongolian Wu nationality, and they can''t afford heavy casualties. Everything can''t be handled carelessly by the Mongolian war.


    The army stopped in front of a low ridge at the south foot of Yinshitan and Yaoshan to rest. The Mongolian war took tiekun and other generals who came to meet. Surrounded by hundreds of horsemen, they rushed into the battlefield of Yinshitan where the bloody battle was fought yesterday. They thought of looking at the signs left after the bloody battle yesterday.


    Yesterday, because of fear of Mongolian war, he led the soldiers of Mongolian Wu Department to help. After Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu hurried back, no one sent troops back to clean up the battlefield.


    Unexpectedly, after a night of shelving, hundreds of thousands of magic crows, who are fat like fox roe deer, smell the smell of death and come to enjoy the feast. Only one night, at this time, most of the bodies of the soldiers of the Kremlin who were stripped of their armor after the war have become numerous white bones, making the battlefield on the West Bank of Silverstone beach like a white bone hell.


    Hundreds of people, such as Meng Zhan and tie Kun, rode over. The magic crow suddenly flew up and floated away like a dark cloud.


    There are also some late magic crows who are unwilling to run for nothing. They are still pacing among the white bones, carefully pecking the residual meat in the bone seams, and are not afraid of Meng Zhan, tie Kun and others.


    "Tie Kun, you will come to the battle yesterday carefully." Meng Zhan held his hands, frowned and looked at the messy battlefield on the West Bank of Silverstone beach, and said to tie Kun sideways.


    Many pretty generals behind the Mongolian war heard tie Kun describe the bloody battle yesterday when they met just now. They thought tie Kun boasted about his achievements. They disdained a lot and didn''t listen carefully. At this time, when they saw this scene in front of them, they realized that the son of tie Ya who was captured as a slave by the Terrans was really not so simple.


    Tie Kun reluctantly explained the details of the first world war again. This time, due to the detailed questions of the Mongolian war, he took the trouble to repeat them again, from the harassment and luring of the enemy in the early pursuit war, to crossing the river, half crossing and attacking, the control of time points, the focus of military forces, etc.


    The details of Mongolian war from time to time are also the key points, which makes tie Kun admire this veteran who has been in the vast sea for hundreds of years. There is really something not simple.


    When tiekun repeated the whole battle again, Mongolian war and several generals couldn''t help but praise. The battle of Tieya Department yesterday was not a fluke, but a real victory with superb command skills.


    In the grassland along the vast sea, there is no big terrain barrier, so it is difficult to have room for stratagem. Hostile tribes usually kill and kill directly. All tribes like to crush weak enemies with absolute strength. The weak either surrender or escape, and occasionally sneak attack or attack the enemy and save them, But it has never been the mainstream of inter ethnic warfare in the upper part of the grassland.


    In addition, due to the vast grassland, the tribal soldiers dominated by cavalry are better at long-distance, fast movement and interspersed combat. The application of battle array in the situation battlefield seems direct and rough, and there is not so much emphasis on skills. However, tie Kun''s command skills and control over local battlefield in the battle of Yinshitan, It seems to open the door for everyone to enter the new world.


    Although the vanguard of Tuoba department and Keli Department lost his armor and abandoned his armor in Yinshitan, killing and injuring more than 2000 people, he did not withdraw. For the time being, the Mongolian war had no intention of pushing forward, so he set up a camp on the West Bank of Yinshitan.


    The sky soon darkened, and the scattered bonfires lit up the grassland and formed an interesting contrast with the stars in the sky.


    There was occasional laughter in the whole camp, but it was immediately stopped. Everything was so orderly, as can be seen from the strict rule of the Mongolian war.


    Mongolian war is a pragmatist. There is no decoration in his Chinese Army''s big tent. All generals sit on the ground with animal skins and listen to the details of Mongolian war''s arrangement for tomorrow''s war.


    "If we can sweep the vanguard soldiers of the Krieg department and the Tuoba department with thunder tomorrow, the follow-up reinforcements of the two departments will certainly advance cautiously and cautiously; now the excavation of the underground palace has reached a key point and there can be no loss, so we hope that the generals will work hard to defeat the enemy first, which will buy more time for the arrival of the reinforcements of the Khanate." Meng Zhan hammered the long case hard and ended his speech.


    Looking at the generals who responded to him one after another, Meng Zhan''s heart was cold.


    On the surface, he was very resolute and impassioned, but he was not at all down-to-earth in his heart. More and more signs show that King Khan suffered a lot when he explored the underground palace ruins. Even if King Khan muhao was not hurt, Muke, an old thief who presided over the overall situation of Blackstone City, would never have any good intentions for the MengWu department.


    If they can successfully dig out the handed down array from the ancient ruins at the bottom of Yaoshan mountain, Mu Ke doesn''t want the handed down array to fall into the hands of the enemy families such as the Kreb and Tuoba, and may send troops to help. However, if the underground palace excavation fails to make progress, the continuation of the MengWu nationality for hundreds of years may come to an end.


    Because mucho''s reinforcements are likely to appear only after the alliance between the Kremlin and the Tuoba division because of the competition for ancient relics.


    Tie Kun saw that Meng Zhan said encouraging words, but his eyebrows were always locked. He knew that Meng Zhan was not optimistic about his future, and the shadow in his heart became deeper.


    After discussion, tiekun went out of the tent and saw Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin as his entourage, standing outside the tent, looking up at Liao Kuo''s starry sky. He didn''t say anything at that time. When he returned to the camp of two thousand wolves, he asked Chen hai to talk with him in the tent.


    "Just now, when we were discussing in the big account, Zuo Dujiang''s plan should also be heard by Cao Gong outside the big account -- I don''t know if Cao Gong has anything to teach me?" tie Kun asked Chen hai to sit next to him and lean forward to ask for advice.


    Listening to the change of address, Chen Hai smiled and said:


    "If mengzhan is determined to eat the enemy''s forward at the expense of casualties, he should work hard to cross Silverstone beach today, attack the enemy''s camp at night, and don''t give the enemy a chance to breathe and strengthen the defense line. Unfortunately, mengzhan''s determination is not firm -- iron master asked for advice all night. I believe he also felt this..."


    "..." tiekun sighed and said, "the loss of MengWu department at Tongkou is too heavy to bear greater losses."


    "The enemy general has also seen through the cards of the Mongolian war. There is no way to fight this war..." Chen Hai shrugged and smiled. The chief General has no iron will and hesitates. He is not optimistic about the war tomorrow, even if the troops of the Mongolian department have a slight advantage, he said.


    "What do you say?"


    "In the past, although there were many mistakes in the forward alliance of the two ethnic groups of the Krieg department and the Tuoba department, it did not reveal too many flaws. Especially yesterday, when our department had been in a bloody battle and people were in trouble, Tuoba Yan led troops to help and did not try to cross the river to eat us. This shows that Tuoba Yan was also steady in his use of troops, but such a steady general faced the superior strength of the MengWu department But instead of retreating to the depths of the grassland for the time being, he set up camp on the East Bank of Yinshitan. Isn''t it just that he won''t dare to fight a hard battle? "


    Tie Kun smiled bitterly and realized that there was no way to fight tomorrow''s war.


    Chen Hai continued: "If the attack is slightly frustrated, the Mongolian war may choose to retreat, but there is no need to worry about a big defeat tomorrow. What really bothers people is how to fight after the Mongolian war''s cards are completely seen through. The Mongolian war has no determination to fight in the field. The biggest possibility is to retreat to the West foot of Yaoshan mountain and rely on the newly built cities and fortifications next to the underground palace to guard against it Unexpectedly, King Khan may return to Blackstone city from his ancestral land at any time to regain power, and can dig out ancient relics from the underground palace. King Zuo cannot let ancient relics fall into the hands of the enemy, but the Tieya tribe must follow the MengWu tribe and bet that these two points will be realized? "


    "According to Cao Gong, what should iron cliff department do?" iron Kun asked.


    "No matter how much enemy assistance comes, it is not the best policy for the MengWu department to completely shrink back to the West foot of Yao. No matter how bad it is, it should build another defense line at the south foot of Yao mountain to contain the enemy''s flanks so that it can''t do its best to attack the West foot of Yao... Tieya department should win this job."


    "There may be nearly 100000 follow-up reinforcements from the Krieg department and Tuoba department. The iron cliff Department has 2000 war horses hanging out alone. What can it do? After all, the silver stone beach war can''t be any more." tie Kun sighed and said.


    Chen haisaran said with a smile, "the Mongolian war defends the West foot and the iron Lord defends the south foot. The two armies can be connected with each other through the Valley Road in the middle of Yao mountain, which is not alone. There are few war soldiers in the iron cliff. According to danger, they have occupied the terrain. In addition, clansmen and slaves can be armed to resist the enemy''s fierce attack. Who says there are only two thousand war horses available?"


    "Armed slaves?" tie Kun''s eyes brightened, but then hesitated.


    After deducting the old and weak women and children, the 30000 people of Tieya Department sent all adult men to the battlefield to arm, so 10000 troops can be used. However, at this time, there are more Terran slaves at the West foot of Yaoshan. What if they arm these slaves and eat Tieya department in the process of defense?

 Chapter 419

    The slanting moon sinks in the West and the golden black rises at first.


    With the dawn of genius, the camp on the West Bank of Silverstone beach, which had been silent all night, moved. Twenty thousand elite of MengWu nationality gathered quickly and slightly disorderly, stepped on the grass covered with dew, crossed Silverstone beach and headed for the battlefield of killing.


    Tiekun led two thousand wolves to ride on Tieya. As a forward, he crossed Silverstone beach first before dawn and approached the enemy camp.


    At this time, it was still far from the enemy camp. Tie Kun rode the snow wolf and slowly moved forward on the east side of the wolf riding queue. He looked deeply and solemnly at the two thousand elite soldiers of the iron cliff department who were three or four miles long when the army was marching. Not to mention that the Mongolian war would hesitate. Before the battle of Silverstone beach, he was also full of hesitation to put the two thousand elite soldiers of the iron cliff Department into a tough battle.


    These two thousand elite people are entrusted with too many things of the tribe. If they suffer any irreparable losses, it means that the iron cliff department will only be reduced to the last small tribe in the next few decades and will be endlessly squeezed by other tribes.


    Tie Kun thought, thinking about everything Chen Hai said last night, can he really arm the slaves to supplement the lack of combat power of Tieya?


    He has to admit that Chen Hai''s proposal is very tempting. At present, even if the iron cliff department is armed with young men, it can only gather up 11002 soldiers at the top of the sky, which will seriously affect the production of the iron cliff department. However, he suggested to Mongolian war and Mutu -- assuming Mongolian war Mutu accepted his suggestion that he could immediately arm 20000 to 30000 servants and soldiers. The MengWu department was at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain, and he could also arm more servants and soldiers.


    If zuosheng Wang Muke really has ulterior motives and the reinforcements of Blackstone city are delayed, the hundreds of thousands of Terran slaves recruited to Yaoshan will be their greatest support.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care whether tie Kun will adopt his suggestions. Sometimes when the situation comes to that stage, tie Kun can''t make such a decision. However, if tie Kun can think through it earlier, they can buy more time. At least they can directly send a large number of slave slaves and some herds before the reinforcements of the Kremlin and the Tuoba department are pulled out on a large scale, Transferred to the south foot, even now it can build a simple mountain road between the West and south foot of Yao.


    Once large-scale enemy aid swarmed from behind and blocked the channels outside Yaoshan, many things would become difficult.


    Soon, the enemy''s cavalry denounced the Marquis and appeared in the public''s view. Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin stood on a grass slope with tie Kun, and they could see the situation of the enemy stronghold thirty or forty miles away.


    In three or four days, the enemy stronghold with its back to a low ridge has been built on a large scale. A nearby forest has been cut down, and the trees are inserted into the soil side by side to form a simple retaining wall. The four corners of the enemy camp are made of wood, with a watchtower up to thirty or forty meters high, which may have a panoramic view of every plant and tree within a radius of dozens of miles


    Although the demon man is not good at building the stronghold, nor is he good at the attack and defense of the Great Wall stronghold, the enemy camp in front of him can be said to be in line with the rules, and there are many obstacles such as resisting horses on the periphery of the stronghold.


    However, the enemy did not expect such a simple camp to really play any role. 20000 troops and horses also went out of the camp at this time, waiting for the Mongolian and Wu soldiers to pull out and fight a decisive battle.


    The war on the prairie is really boring. Chen Hai is bored. He just thinks that on the prairie where there is no danger to defend and no city to base, everyone is used to wolf pack tactics. That is him. In addition to hoping that the generals can receive more quality and strict training, be equipped with better armor and weapons, and have a stronger fighting spirit when they enter the battlefield, there is no more way to do it.


    At this time, the Mongolian war also led the soldiers of the Mongolian Wu nationality into the battlefield. Each other could see the flags flying by the other party, the black horn sounded, and all tribes started quickly according to the battle sequence; The two thousand wolf riders in the iron cliff have no heavy armor. At this time, they are arranged on the left wing as a fast mobile force.


    "Iron master, do you see the strange arrangement of the enemy?" Chen Hai, riding a mastiff wolf, followed tie Kun''s side and asked in a low voice.


    The two armies of the Kremlin and the Tuoba division are still arranged in two places, forming two routes on the left and right. Each route is divided into the central army and the left and right wings. Everything is so regular, but it is not obvious that the enemy''s array occupies the upper part of a gentle slope. If they want to attack the enemy, they can only attack the enemy from bottom to top.


    The slope is not very obvious, but as a veteran on the battlefield, we all know which is the smallest slope. When attacking, it can increase the impact of the other party, and our own side will consume a lot of extra physical strength in addition to the suppression of speed.


    The two sides have the same combat power. This small difference may lead to a completely different war situation.


    But this time, they led the troops to drive out the troops of the krit and Tuoba departments as quickly as possible, and did not give them a chance to wait until the reinforcements came. In fact, they gave up the right to choose the battlefield.


    "Tuoba Yan is a thief!" tiekun spat.


    At this time, the sound of horn blowing sounded in the direction of the Chinese army where the Mongolian war was located. The sentry horse passing the military order quickly taught among the arrays, waved the military order battle flag, and soon saw a thousand people square in the front of the Chinese army. At this time, it slowly pushed forward.


    The Mongolian war was not in a hurry to use the elite combat horses on both wings, but made more soldiers assemble into a denser and more stable infantry array to advance towards the enemy array; At this time, the enemy did not rush to take all the troops to the decisive battle, but also sent a thousand people square to enter the battlefield between the two armies.


    Because the Tieya tribe has been fighting for several days, even if it is arranged as a cavalry, it is also the second echelon of the left wing. It has not had the opportunity to enter the battlefield in a short time.


    When the two thousand people square formation came into contact, they soon fought together. The earth trembled and the lights crisscrossed. The tomahawks and iron spears waved and the arrows flew overhead like locusts. Fresh blood flowed out of the strong body and gathered in the grass under their feet, making the grass beyond recognition.


    Soon, the thousand person square array of the Tuoba department could not support and showed signs of collapse. However, because the enemy had two teams of cavalry galloping out of the two wings at this time, the soldiers of the MengWu department could not continue to advance and expand the results. Hearing the sound of the horn, they also gathered back and slowly withdrew from the battlefield.


    The first contact war ended in this way. The two sides lost one or two hundred bodies on the battlefield between the two armies, and no one could take more advantage.


    The next few contact battles in the afternoon all started and ended in this way. Neither the Mongolian war nor the enemy''s mantuoba Yan had the intention to put all the troops and horses in his hand up for one time. The whole war seemed very dull. In addition to leaving seven or eight hundred bodies, there was no victory or defeat.


    Obviously, if the competition goes on like this, there will be no victory or defeat until both sides lose more than half.


    Standing next to tie Kun, Chen Hai could clearly see the Mongolian war surface two or three miles away as heavy as water.


    Chen Haineng guessed the mind of the Mongolian war. After the Mongolian war led the troops into the battlefield, he hoped that the enemy could not hold his breath first and raise troops to attack their battle array with all his strength. This time, they could assemble a more dense formation in the Chinese army to consume and fatigue the enemy. However, they used the elite cavalry on both wings to fight back to win the final victory, which was unexpected to the Mongolian war, The enemy man was more patient than he expected.


    If the confrontation goes on like this, the sky will soon darken. The camps of the Tuoba department and the kri department are on the side, while the MengWu war has to retreat dozens of miles away and re camp. If the day''s war ends in such a hasty manner, the situation will become more passive, which is a great blow to the military morale of the MengWu people.


    Mongolian war obviously did not dare to press all the troops up, and took advantage of the twilight to carry out a decisive battle.


    What a boring war!


    Chen Hai couldn''t help but blow up and said to tie Kun in his voice: "Iron master, Zuo Du will want to withdraw at this time, and he is afraid that when he withdraws, the enemy will take advantage of the situation to kill him; Zuo Du will not withdraw at this time, and it will be more impossible to withdraw until it is dark. At that time, the two armies will fall into chaos, and it must be more that Zuo Du will not want to see - iron master, the wolf horse of Tieya department should enter the enemy stronghold at this time, give both sides a chance to withdraw from the battlefield, and end today''s war earlier..."


    Mongolian war is also afraid to drag on until dark. The two armies have not opened the distance. At that time, once there is great chaos, who wins or loses can only depend on the providence. Unfortunately, Mongolian Wu Department is not qualified to bet on the providence at this time.


    At this time, the Mongolian war gave orders to move forward the riding formation on the left and right wings, so that the infantry formation formed by the Chinese army could slowly leave the battlefield. At this time, the left wing rode all the way, but did not follow the plan, but directly bypassed the front battlefield and rushed to the enemy camp in front of the left.


    When Meng Zhan stood at a high place, he saw that it was the soldiers and horses of the iron cliff department who acted without authorization. He roared, "iron Kun, what do you want, child?" Meng Zhan was about to send a man around to intercept the soldiers and horses of the iron cliff department and ask them to act according to the plan. He saw two wolves galloping over from iron Kun.


    Meng Zhan looked at tie Kun''s two celebrity slaves who were taken as Hu Wei and asked, "what does tie Kun want to do?"


    "My general thinks that the only advantage of the enemy at this time is to form an array next to the camp. As long as we destroy their camp, we can shake their morale. If they dare not fight with us, they will also choose to retreat at the same time. In this way, both sides withdraw from the battlefield at the same time, so there is no need to worry that when our army retreats, the enemy will attack while our army is scattered." Chen Hai hunched over and explained to Mongolian war, "even forcing the enemy troops to rescue the camp will weaken the positive enemy and ensure that they have no ability to threaten our army''s retreat..."


    "Tiekun has such a plan. Why don''t you tell me and take action without authorization?" Meng Zhan angrily said. At this time, he admitted that tiekun''s plan is better, but his generals take action without authorization at the bottom of their eyes and nose, which is not easily tolerated by any coach.


    "My general suddenly thought of this strategy, but general Zuo Du''s military order has been issued, and the cavalry on both wings have moved. If he comes to explain, and then goes back to lead the wolf of Tieya department to raid the enemy stronghold, there will inevitably be unexpected confusion. He can only send a little old man to explain to general Zuo Du, and make a quick decision and send troops directly from the left wing to attack the enemy stronghold..."


    At this time, the Mongolian war also noticed that the enemy suddenly divided half of its troops and horses to intercept the wolf riders in the iron cliff, but the wolf riders in the iron cliff rushed faster. The first hundred riders had shot their spears and arrows wrapped in oilcloth into the enemy camp, creating more chaos there.


    Although Meng Zhan was angry that tie Kun acted without authorization, he also knew that it was time to seize the opportunity to withdraw


    Although Yao Wenjin is circuitous, he is always around Chen Hai and tie Kun today. Knowing that Chen Hai deliberately delayed until the last minute, he advised tie Kun to attack the enemy camp without authorization. It is speculated that Chen Hai''s intention is to create a discord between Mongolian war and tie Kun and force tie Kun to strive for more autonomy!


    Chen Hai''s goal of going north this time is tiekun!

 Chapter 420

    Although it was late, in order to be safe, the Mongolian Wu army retreated to the West Bank of Yinshitan before setting up camp.


    At this time, the moon is already in the middle of the sky. The brave who has been fighting all day is also tired. They are listless when setting up tents. Many people fill their stomachs with dried meat and sleep directly around the campfire.


    The Marquis also dutifully monitored the movement outside. After a dull day of war, the barbarians and generals were somewhat depressed. I don''t know whether they want to hold off so slowly tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Although it was not as imposing as a rainbow, it was much better than the current situation.


    Looking at the complicated scene, Meng Zhan shouted at the leaders of various tribes, scolded the lying barbarian soldiers, rearranged the camp, and sent more reconnaissance horses to patrol along the river bank to guard against nearby movements. Only then did he ask the generals to go to the Chinese army tent together.


    Tuoba Yan is a calm veteran. He has seen the bottom card of the MengWu department and is determined to confront this side. If he doesn''t have the courage and determination to fight to the death, the situation will only be more unfavorable to the MengWu department.


    Mongolian war thought that it would be better to withdraw troops early and withdraw the defense at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain while the situation had not deteriorated.


    The momentum came like a rainbow. After a day of depressed war, they were about to withdraw. Naturally, the generals were unwilling to withdraw. Finally, Mongolia''s combat strength ranked among the people and made the decision to withdraw. However, after the meeting, there was a faint sound of smashing things in the Chinese Army''s account. It can be seen that Mongolia''s war was also very angry and depressed.


    Tie Kun returned to his camp with a gloomy face. He turned around twice and sent someone to invite Chen Hai. After a while, Yao Wenjin opened the curtain and entered.


    Yao Wenjin saluted respectfully. His uncle was too tired to fight in recent days. He went to bed as soon as he returned to the camp. If there were no urgent things, he thought he would come back to see tie Kun tomorrow.


    In the big tent, the turpentine torch was burning, and the fire line was extinguished, which made tie Kun''s blue and black ugly face uncertain. After a while, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Cao Gong has worked hard for days, so it''s also right to have a rest early."


    After listening to tiekun''s instructions, Yao Wenjin turned and went. But he didn''t go far. He looked at tie Kun''s tent from a distance. After a while, the light went out, and then he walked back quickly.


    After two days of trekking, the army finally returned to the West foot of Yaoshan.


    Looking at the Xilu Valley city still under construction, Chen Hai sighed in his heart.


    Demon barbarians always live by water and grass. They really have no talent for building cities, and most of the more than 100000 Terran slaves are digging underground palaces, which makes the construction of the city at the mouth of the valley very slow; Moreover, the structural strength of the city is quite general. If a strong person like tie Kun can take the rage nine cuts to the extreme from approaching the city, and take the ninth cut, it is possible to collapse a section of the city.


    Of course, there are many qualified craftsmen in the hundreds of thousands of Terran slaves, but the barbarian leaders like Mutu will not rest assured of using these Terran craftsmen.


    He rode slowly and watched the admiring or numb slaves pass by. Chen Hai wanted to save these slaves, but now it''s not time for him to have compassion. Now he can see whether tie Kun can win the opportunity to build a city and a defense line alone at the south foot of Yao mountain for the iron cliff department.


    As long as the iron cliff department can be relatively independent, he can have the means to quickly improve the strength of the iron cliff Department - secretly providing secret war weapons, helping the iron cliff department set up its own craftsmanship camp, mining iron ore in the depths of Yaoshan and casting precision forged ironware on a large scale. These can only be implemented after the iron cliff Department has a relatively independent status.


    Only when Tieya tribe rapidly developed into the chief tribe of the subordinate tribes of MengWu tribe, tiekun had the opportunity to replace mengzhan and Mutu to command the soldiers of more than ten tribes at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain


    After returning to Yaoshan, the first thing Mongolian war did was to send dozens of elite reprimands, disguised as ordinary demon herdsmen or nomads, and infiltrated the territory of Krieg department and Tuoba department in two ways with mounts and magic vultures, so as to monitor the assembly scale, orientation and advance speed of the two reinforcements at any time.


    Then the Mongolian war sent several messengers to Heishi Khan city and several tribes who had always made friends with the Mongolian Wu Department. The letters carried with them were either fierce words or deep feelings, intended to win reinforcements for Yaoshan.


    After doing everything he had to do, Meng Zhan sighed slightly and thought he was really old. If he went back for decades, he would either fight with the enemies of the Krieg department and the Tuoba department, or directly lead the Department to withdraw from Yaoshan. He would never listen to the control of the traitor Mu Ke. How could he stay here and obey his fate?


    When all the messengers disappeared, Meng Zhan turned and walked to his tent in the city. Every few steps, his momentum would increase a little. When he sat on the tiger skin chair in the handsome tent, he had completely changed from the slightly bent old man to the generation of heroes who dominated the vast sea and grassland.


    Tiekun, who was summoned to the big tent in advance, saw the appearance of Mongolian war and knew that Mongolian war was determined to defend Yaoshan. He was even more worried.


    Sure enough, after glancing at the leaders of the tribes in the account, Meng Zhan glanced at the dignified Mutu and said to the generals, "I have two bad news and one good news to tell you. I don''t know which one you want to listen to first?"


    There was silence in the tent. The tribal leaders with different looks in the tent didn''t mean to answer, and everyone could guess something vaguely.


    "Well, our men on the prairie lick their blood. If it''s easy, I''ll tell you the bad news first. The first is that the Krieg and Tuoba troops are still gathering troops in the territory. At that time, there may be more than 100000 soldiers who jointly invade Yaoshan. The second bad news is that our Heishi Khanate''s aggressors have suffered serious setbacks this year, and there are no gains They were extremely dissatisfied with this, but pushed each other''s responsibility. As a result, everyone broke up unhappily at the tribal meeting held by King Zuo Sheng in Blackstone more than a month ago, so we may not be able to wait for reinforcements... "There was a noise in the account, and Meng Zhan said that he also deliberately paused at this time, waiting for the generals in the account to fully digest these two bad news.


    When the noise faded, Meng Zhan pressed his hands to calm everyone down and said excitedly: "However, we don''t have no chance at all. If we can dig out the underground palace and the handed down array and countless ancient treasures fall into our hands, then the Kreb and Tuoba will not be our enemies, and even surrender to our knees. Then we will be the most powerful tribe in the Heishi Khanate, and we can directly rely on Yaoshan on the South Bank of the vast sea, Build a majestic city comparable to Blackstone city. At that time, the prairie thousands of miles away on the South Bank of the Han sea will become our rich habitat. At that time, not to mention Erlan, even the enteu prairie can''t be comparable to here... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the tent was almost boiling. I felt that the Mongolian war had finally made a decisive battle with some courage. Since there were no reinforcements, the ancient relics excavated from the underground palace should be separated from the tribes by the Mongolian Wu Department, rather than dedicated to Blackstone city for no reason.


    Mutu didn''t say anything. At this time, people from all tribes need to help defend Yaoshan. We have to give you some sweets.


    Tie Kun asked in a calm voice: "If we can successfully excavate the ancient treasures, we may become stronger, but the reinforcements from the Krieg and Tuoba departments can reach Yaoshan in half a month at the fastest. In half a month, we will never be able to dig through the underground palace. At that time, we will face more than 100000 elite soldiers of the enemy family, and we, together with the elderly, women and children who have no combat power, will be nothing more This number -- how do we keep it? "


    For a moment, the tent was quiet. Although the prospect was attractive, it couldn''t pass the current pass. Everything was wishful thinking.


    "Urge those damn slaves to speed up their progress. It''s nothing to die a few slaves. We can plunder more slaves next winter. As long as we can dig up the underground palace as soon as possible, everything is worth it," said a tribal leader with black armor.


    "How early can it be, three months or six months?" tiekun asked, "At that time, we can only build a city five or six meters high by virtue of this wall. Can we keep it for three months or six months under the siege of tens of thousands of enemy barbarians? Even if 200000 or 300000 old, weak, women and children can retreat back to the city and keep it, food will not be a big problem, but everyone is trapped in the city. How can we arrange people to continue digging in the underground palace more than ten miles away? How can we ensure that the enemy clan is surrounded At the same time, they did not organize slaves to dig the underground palace and take away the ancient treasures that may exist in the underground palace first? "


    "Tie Kun, you have been captured by the Terrans and have been a slave for several years. Have you been scared out of your courage? When fighting on the grassland, soldiers always come to block and water and earth cover up. How can there be so many ifs?" heijiaman said displeased.


    "If I didn''t have the courage, my iron cliff wolf rider wouldn''t cut off the enemy''s 2000 heads in Silverstone beach. Heimu Tong, you have the courage to cut off the enemy''s 2000 heads, and then tell me such nonsense! Maybe you can make a big deal with me!" tie Kun said angrily.


    "That''s enough!" Meng Zhan patted the table fiercely, stopped their quarrel, looked at tie Kun and asked, "tie Kun, what do you say to do?"


    "It''s not advisable to guard the isolated city at the West foot of Yao mountain alone. We should build more small fortifications outside the valley and completely block the access to the underground palace Valley to ensure that the excavation of the underground palace will not be interrupted by the attack of the enemy. At the same time, I also want to lead the iron cliff to the south foot of Yao mountain and build another city. The south foot and the West foot can only meet for more than 110 miles. At that time, the two cities can interact with each other Watch each other for horns, and there are valleys such as ape leaping gorge between the two cities. At this time, you can organize slaves and open up a simple passage along ape Leaping Gorge in half a month. At that time, no matter which city is in danger, the two places can support each other. At this time, the enemy''s strength is much stronger than ours, but if you are forced to divide troops to besiege the two places, you must be on guard The reinforcements that may come from Blackstone city from time to time will inevitably be difficult to take care of both ends, and there will be no way to concentrate on attacking a city... "

 Chapter 421

    Tiekun talked freely in the account, but Mutu, who was the head of the big account, was very depressed. As the 34th son of Khan king muhao, he was also the commander appointed by Khan king muhao and Zuo Sheng Wang muchao to preside over the construction of cities and underground palace excavation at the West foot of Yao mountain. In theory, Mongolian war should obey his scheduling.


    However, the demon barbarian tribes are in the transitional stage of development from tribe to Khanate on the vast sea grassland. Even the history of the rise of Blackstone Khanate in the hands of Khan king muhao is less than a century. The theory of lineage has not been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the constraints on the tribes are still quite loose. Leaders like Mutu have suffered losses and dragged down the tribes, There is no prestige.


    Even in the big account, Mutu''s suggestions will not be valued by other barbarians.


    Although Mueller was the actual commander of the battles in Tongkou City, and many decisions were made by Mueller, Mueller was not in Yaoshan at this time. Many tribal leaders spread their grievances about the heavy casualties of their children on Mutu''s head.


    Even when Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu led the troops to attack, Mutu was too cautious and only let the Mongolian war lead 20000 soldiers to attack. As a result, the army couldn''t bite Tuoba Yan''s hard bone after arriving at Silverstone beach, and had to return from Silverstone beach to the West foot of Yao. Some people attributed the responsibility to Mutu and said a lot of strange things behind his back.


    In comparison, although tiekun had a humiliating history of being kidnapped as a slave by the Terrans, the first World War in Yinshitan was so beautiful. Moreover, when he withdrew from Tongkou City, the soldiers and horses in Tieya Department lost very little. At this time, although some people still satirized tiekun with old stories, his words could make many pretty generals listen to him and nod their heads, I think tiekun''s strategy of leading Tieya to build a city at the south foot to contain the enemy is really very good.


    Mutu was depressed, but at the same time, he felt a little strange.


    Tiekun''s strategy is good, but if the people and soldiers of Tieya department are transferred to the south foot to build a city, it is an extremely risky behavior for Tieya department. Even if they can successfully contain the enemy, Tieya department will suffer heavy losses.


    Another possibility is that tie Kun felt that the West foot of Yao mountain was more dangerous, so he had to move the people of Tieya from the West foot to the south foot, so that tie Kun and the soldiers of Tieya could be separated from his vision of fighting with Mongolia.


    If so, tie Kun''s mind will be a little bad!


    Mutu stared suspiciously at tie Kun and asked, "how many of the Ju people in Tieya moved to the south foot to build a city, and how many enemies can they contain?"


    His prestige was damaged at this time, and tie Kun had really won a beautiful victory at Silverstone beach before. Mutu could not directly question tie Kun''s different intentions.


    "I was kidnapped as a slave by the Terran. Although it was an indelible humiliation in my life, this experience was not completely unhelpful," tie Kun explained in a deep voice, knowing that Mutu or Mongolian war would have such doubts, "I have learned the methods of building a city, forging armour and war equipment. I have returned to the iron cliff department in recent years and taught these methods to my people. If I can lead the iron cliff tribe to move to the south foot, my family will have six or seven thousand War soldiers available. More importantly, the people of the iron cliff department can build a stronger stronghold in the deep mountains and dangerous valleys at a faster speed, so that the enemy has to divide their troops in the south foot, but There''s no way to attack! -- of course, I also asked Prince Mu and general Zuo du to allow me to transfer forty or fifty thousand bitter slaves from here. Otherwise, with our forty or fifty thousand people in Tieya department, we can''t contain too many enemy troops, and it''s difficult for Prince Mu and general Zuo to share too many worries. "


    There was no loophole in tiekun''s words. Mutu knew that he would continue to question for no reason, so he had to say in a muffled voice:


    "Let''s see what you can do at the south foot."


    The Mongolian war was still worried that the fangtieya tribe would move to the south foot to build a city, which might form a department of its own. At that time, the control of the MengWu tribe over the Tieya tribe would be seriously weakened. Finally, the clan leader of the Tieya tribe, who was also the brother of tiekun, led thousands of people who were good at building a city to stay in the West foot to help build a city barrier and fortress here, and disagreed with all the Tieya tribes moving to the south foot.


    In fact, the generals of Tieya department, even the patriarch tiedu, were full of confidence and high hopes for tiekun at this time, but from a safer point of view, they did not want to put all their eggs in one basket. The final result of the negotiation was that tiekun led 30000 ethnic people and 30000 ethnic slave workers to the south.


    The meeting did not end until the lights were on. Although Mongolian war was worried, a banquet was held in honor of the tribal leaders.


    However, the overall situation is unfavorable. Everyone in the field is depressed. Occasionally, a few pretty generals want to drink freely. They also realize that the atmosphere in the big tent is wrong and leave in a hurry after dinner.


    Tiekun and his brother tiedu returned to the habitat of Tieya tribe in the spring dew and moonlight.


    Looking at the scattered campfires, listening to the familiar local voice from the tent, looking at the young people who have just grown up in the family, still practicing martial arts hard at night, tie Kun swept the haze from his chest.


    For the sake of these people who gave birth to themselves, even if there were more difficulties ahead, it was worth fighting for. After a few words with brother tie, he went to his tent.


    Across the tent, tie Kun could see Chen Hai''s bent figure and let the lights in the big tent project on the animal skin tent.


    Tie Kun intends to take a heavy step, but Chen Hai in the big tent seems to be unaware and continues to focus on writing and painting.


    Tie Kun''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. He didn''t have no doubt about the hunchback old man. He even suspected that he was being led by the hunchback old man. Even though he had the ambition to break away from the control of the MengWu department and lead the iron cliff department across the vast sea and grassland, he wouldn''t have been so early and so fast if it hadn''t been for the seemingly unintentional persuasion and inducement of the hunchback old man for days, It was so obvious when there was no climate at the iron cliff that Mongolian war and Mutu were aware of it.


    However, tie Kun couldn''t refuse the hunchback old man''s suggestion. Thinking about it, he was also depressed. He lifted the curtain and walked into the big tent.


    Chen Hai stopped the pen in his hand, looked up and nodded slightly. He said hello, or then buried his head in what he was doing.


    Tiekun stood in front of Chen Hai. After a long time, he didn''t see the beginning and didn''t speak. He asked curiously, "Duke Cao doesn''t want to ask. Just now, Zuo Du will convene the generals to discuss the matter?"


    "There''s nothing to ask. In this case, can mengzhan and Mutu think of a better plan than iron master? Except for iron cliff department, few other tribes are good at building and defending the city..." Chen Hai said.


    Tie Kun was speechless for a while. He looked over and saw that Chen Hai had drawn dense lines on the animal skin. He said curiously, "what is this?"


    "This is the construction plan of the evil ape city. In the past hundred years, the departments of the vast sea have also built many cities on the grassland, but they are too crude, and the project of Quarrying and building cities is huge, which is difficult to build in a short time. The enemy is about to attack on a large scale. If the iron cliff department wants to successfully build a city at the southern end of the ape Leaping Gorge and contain the enemy, it must find another way," Chen Hai said, In a hurry, he perfected the design drawing. Langhao pen turned lightly on his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s done!"


    Tie Kun took the animal skin. It looks like it.


    The whole Yaoshan mountain is located on the South Bank of the Han sea. It stretches more than 500 miles from east to west. It is not a magnificent mountain in Yanzhou, but it is quite rare on the grassland on the South Bank of the Chao sea.


    The underground palace is located at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain. The terrain at the West foot is relatively gentle. In ancient times, the access to the underground palace was at the West foot. There are still some traces of axe carved stone walls in the valley of Bailu gorge.


    Although you can walk out of Yaoshan mountain and enter the vast grassland more than a hundred miles to the south from the underground palace, the terrain to the south is much more steep. There are strange peaks and deep valleys along the road. Several connected canyons go deep into kilometers. The local tribes call it ape jumping gorge, which means that evil apes can come and go freely in these canyons.


    The animal skin map identifies the city building site selected by Chen Hai.


    Tiekun didn''t see the details of the structure of the city, but he was shocked when he saw the city building site selected by Chen Hai and said: "There is a dangerous place in ape Leaping Gorge, which is only 300 steps wide. It is also a necessary place to enter Bailu gorge in the north. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack if you build a city there. Cao Gong did not choose to build a wall there to resist the enemy, but extended more than ten miles from the outside of ape Leaping Gorge. Why did he choose to build a city at the widest part of ape Leaping Gorge, which is also the place most vulnerable to three-sided attack by the enemy? Cao Do you know how much manpower and time it takes to build a wall four or five miles wide, 15 meters high and 20 meters thick? "


    "The tieyabu people are less than 50000. Even if they can get 50000 slaves, they may succeed in mining stones and building cities here in three years according to the traditional method," Chen Hai said.


    "I can only lead 30000 people and 30000 slave workers to the south foot this time. Won''t it take five years to build this city? I don''t know what clever plan Duke Cao has to delay the enemy until five years later?" tie Kun asked calmly.


    "Build a city according to the usual method. Even if you build a city in the narrowest place, iron master can''t build the city before the enemy comes. Besides, iron master really wants to keep Tiger Leaping Gorge watertight so that the enemy can''t see any chance. The enemy can seal the iron cliff in tiger Leaping Gorge and ignore it. Iron master chooses to build a city in the narrowest place. It''s easy to defend, but he is ignored by the enemy It''s naturally easy to block the inside. At that time, it won''t contain many enemy troops, let alone build miracles. "


    Chen Hai said slowly,


    "Before I came here, I made a special trip to Tiger Leaping Gorge. At the place where I chose to build the city, there was a kind of earth slurry which was mined locally, calcined, ground into powder and mixed with clay. It was used to tamp the city wall. It was ten times faster than quarrying the city. It only took three or five months to build a city wall five or six miles wide. Although such a city wall was weaker than stone city Some, but with iron master''s strength, I can''t cut the city wall with a halberd. I have written down the method of building the city. Iron master can send someone to test it first, and then decide whether to build the city there... "


    "Is there such a way to build a city?" tiekun asked suspiciously, but he didn''t immediately go to see the animal skin scroll. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Chen Hai and asked, "Cao Gong, now you can tell me why you have tried so hard to help me?"

 Chapter 422

    The turpentine torch in the big tent burned crackling, and the fire shook endlessly, which made the shadow of the people on the tent rise and shrink, and the space seemed to be distorted.


    When tiekun suddenly questioned Chen Hai''s intention, Yao Wenjin, who was waiting for Chen Hai''s construction map, was really shocked. Subconsciously, he thought tiekun had seen through their identity at this time and looked at tiekun stunned. However, tiekun didn''t care about him at all. A pair of copper bell like thunder eyes stared at him and sat down Chen Hai, who is still wearing a fur jacket in summer.


    "Iron master, why do you have such an idea? My uncle and nephew have tried their best to help iron master these days. What selfish plan can''t let iron master see through?" Chen Hai looked up calmly and asked blandly, facing the sharp eyes of iron Kun who wanted to dig out people''s hearts.


    "All the departments of the Han sea have repeatedly invaded Yongshan, Taiwei and other places. Although this is the way for all the departments of the Han sea to survive, how can they not hate Yanzhou people who have been repeatedly attacked, their relatives have been killed, and even themselves have been kidnapped into the Han sea as bitter slaves?" tie Kun said in a voice, "Although I relieve your uncle and nephew of their hard labor, you may be grateful, but if you pass on these City Building Secrets to our family, you are not afraid that they will eventually threaten the head of the Yanzhou people in the future?"


    "Why didn''t the iron master ask if the Lord Tianji had evil intentions?" Chen Hai asked calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tie Kun stared at the rickety old man in front of him, but his shock could not be healed. He thought it was a great secret between him and Chen Hai. If it leaked into the ears of a third person, the identity of the third person was absolutely significant. He subconsciously grabbed Chen Hai''s shriveled wrist. It seemed that he could pinch the wrist into powder with a little strength. At this time, he was not shocked, Pressed his voice and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "Lord Tianji sent me to sneak into Yaoshan. He told me to go back to Tianshui if I couldn''t win the trust of Lord tie. Lord Tianji also said that Lord tie has love and righteousness. Even if he doesn''t trust my uncle and nephew, he will let our uncle and nephew leave safely." Chen Hai said.


    "..." tie Kun sat down on the animal skin chair like Lei Yu. He was stunned for a long time before he recovered a little. He said to Chen Hai, "the iron cliff department is controlled by the MengWu department. I had to listen to orders in front of mule and Mutu accounts. However, I didn''t mean to invade Hengshan and Yucheng ridge. I didn''t have the face to see my master at that time..."


    Yao Wenjin was shocked to see that tie Kun still called Chen Hai as his master. No matter whether tie Kun was true or false, he could see how impressed Chen Hai had been on tie Kun in the past,


    "When Hou Tianji was in Hengshan City, he guessed that Lord tie was the general in front of Muller, the Barbarian King, and knew that Lord tie was involuntarily," Chen Hai calmly looked at tie Kun, who was also a man with great ambition. At this time, it was not the time for him to really uncover his identity, "The Lord of heaven asked my uncle and nephew to sneak into Yaoshan. He once said that when you treat iron Lord and iron cliff department, you can take MengWu department instead, and then you won''t be involuntarily. This is also the reason why my uncle and nephew tried their best to help iron Lord."


    "Why, why?" tiekun murmured. When Chen Hai allowed him to bring the military training record back to Hanhai, he was puzzled. At this time, he couldn''t figure out why Chen Hai asked Cao Wen and Cao Jin''s uncle and nephew to help him and help Tieya rise into a big and strong family like MengWu.


    "My uncle and nephew don''t know what arrangement the Lord of heaven has. If Lord tie has scruples and thinks that my uncle and nephew can''t trust him, please allow my uncle and nephew to leave." Chen Hai stood up and arched his hands.


    "Lord Cao, please stay. I don''t doubt Lord Cao, nor dare I doubt the master," tie Kun took Chen Hai''s arms and bowed deeply. "Tie Kun will never let others shout around in the Han sea. Please help me..."


    "... Lord tie is serious..." Chen Hai stood still and said.


    Yao Wenjin was stunned when he saw this scene. He also knew that Chen Hai continued to lose help. Tie Kun and other leaders of Tieya department would doubt their identity, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai fabricated such a lie and completely deceived tie Kun.


    Yao Wenjin thought again, it can''t be blamed that tie Kun is not careful enough. With Chen Hai''s identity at this time, who would have thought that he would enter the vast sea alone, and who would have thought that he would entangle between this small Yao mountain?


    "Zongzi, Zuo Du will send someone to inform you that the Lord will check the slave workers tomorrow!" someone approached the big tent and told him.


    "I see." tie Kun replied, shaking his head again, as if struggling out of a dream, and slowly walked out of the tent with a trance like drunkenness.


    Chen Hai opened the tent, looked up and looked far away. At this time, there were stars dotted next to the hooked string moon. He sighed in his heart. These stars are not reality, but the projection of various spaces in this field. However, he doesn''t know which star is the projection of the earth in this field. He also wants to return to the earth in this life. At present, he can only protect the earth with all his heart.


    In the early morning of the second day, 30000 people from Tieya advanced slowly to the south foot of Yao mountain. 30000 slaves didn''t check out until almost afternoon. They were also escorted by wolves from Tieya to the south foot of Yao mountain.


    No faster than the fast-moving wolf riding, 30000 slaves detoured from the southwest of Yaoshan. They walked more than 200 miles for three days before reaching the south of ape Leaping Gorge.


    Tiekun led his troops to camp on the gentle slope south of apetiao gorge to prevent the enemy from raiding at any time; Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin are responsible for selecting craftsmen and craftsmen from Terran slaves at the inner side of Tieya camp and the exit of apetiao gorge. They form a craftsmen camp with Tieya craftsmen to preside over the mining, calcination and grinding of mortar rock.


    Mortar rock is a very special kind of stone at the south foot of Yaoshan mountain. It is calcined and ground into powder, mixed with clay, and as dry as brick and stone. It is a kind of city building material with excellent performance.


    Unfortunately, there is no such mortar stone near qintongshan, otherwise it would be much more convenient for him to build a city in yuchengling.


    Ape Leaping Gorge new town will soon clear the foundation at the exit of ape Leaping Gorge.


    There is no difficulty in mining and calcining the mortar rock. They all use local materials. Fifty or sixty thousand tieyabu people and slaves can use it. In only ten days, the wall that completely sealed the ape Leaping Gorge was built one meter high.


    At this time, tiekun was worried after all. He rushed from the camp to see the progress of the construction of the city wall.


    Tiekun was not dissatisfied with the fact that he could build the city wall one meter high in ten days. As long as he could delay the enemy for more than half a month, and the city wall was three or four meters high, he had strong defense and could be used to resist the enemy. He was more concerned about the strength of the city wall. The Kremlin and the Tuoba department were not good at attacking the city. That was compared with the patriarchal forces in Yanzhou, but they would still build basic siege weapons.


    Tie Kun specially pointed to several elite barbarians around him and asked them to wave their iron axes to test the strength of the city wall. However, several barbarians with seven or eight hundred kilograms of strength waved their axes and cut them down. The axe blades forged by refined iron were deformed, but they could only leave a shallow axe mark no more than half an inch deep on the newly built wall.


    "Good!" tie Kun really believed that Chen Hai''s method of building a city was really superior.


    At this time, there was a noise from the depths of ape Leaping Gorge. Tie Kun frowned and didn''t know what had happened. After a while, he saw several people running out with blood all over. Seeing tie Kun present, he ran over in panic and announced: "there are blood demons in the mountain..."


    "Blood devil?"


    Tie Kun saw Chen Hai in disbelief.


    When he led his troops to the periphery of ape Leaping Gorge, tie Kun personally searched the peak valley near ape leaping gorge by magic vultures. He also drew the nearby terrain according to the method taught in the military training record. There was no great threat against the existing situation. Only then did he send thousands of people and slaves to ape Leaping Gorge to clean up the terrain. Who knows what happened in a few days?


    Chen Hai also frowned deeply. When he entered the underground palace, surrounded by his entourage, black stone Khan king muhao met blood devil puppets buried in the underground palace for thousands of years, but then black stone Khan king muhao triggered a defense array. Except for muhao''s profound cultivation, none of the more than 100 entourage who entered the underground palace survived, and no blood devil puppets jumped out of the underground palace, How can there be blood devil puppets in the ape leaping gorge at the south foot?


    Moreover, the blood devil puppets are dead creatures without wisdom. No one can master these blood devil puppets for thousands of years. They should act on the remaining instincts in their bodies after triggering the prohibition. Even if they inadvertently ran out of the Bailu gorge at the West foot, no one found them, but how could they go to the south foot more than a hundred miles away to hunt?


    Ape Leaping Gorge is a flat bar canyon with narrow entrances and exits at both ends and a width of four or five miles in the middle. Several canyons are connected. It is 60 or 70 miles long from north to south. As long as ape Leaping Gorge is cleared, the distance to the underground palace will be shortened to 30 miles, and tens of thousands of ethnic groups and tens of thousands of slaves in the iron cliff can be placed in the canyon.


    Just entering the early summer, the ape Leaping Gorge is colorful, with tassels everywhere. Occasionally, there is a gurgling stream. It flows slowly down the mountain stream from south to west. The stream is clear, in which all kinds of small fish can be seen everywhere.


    Surrounded by Hu Wei, tie Kun and Chen Hai walked from the narrow path to the ape Leaping Gorge.


    Along the way, people from Tieya and slave workers were sorting out the terrain for farming or building settlements, but at this time, they were frightened by the sudden situation in the deep part of ape Leaping Gorge. They stopped what they were doing and didn''t know what happened and what kind of fierce spirit demon the blood devil was.


    Tie Kun and Chen Hai walked around the deep gorge for forty or fifty miles before a strong smell of blood came out. At this time, they climbed a low stone ridge dozens of meters high and pulled away the vines and grass in front of them, but they saw a scene like Shura region displayed in front of everyone.


    Within hundreds of steps, there were broken limbs and arms all over it. Looking carefully, there was no complete body.


    This is a team of elite reprimands sent by tiekun to search the depths of Yaoshan mountain. Who can imagine that dozens of them were slaughtered here without resistance, and only a few escaped to report.

 Chapter 423

    Hua Lala


    A sound of wings fluttering came from a distance. When Chen Hai looked up, he saw hundreds of magic crows following the breath of death, like dark clouds. The fresh bodies made these magic crows salivate. They hovered in the sky, noisy, and ignored the threat of tiekun. They fell to the ground one after another. They were greedy to peck these bodies.


    The barbarians who followed tie Kun into the valley were immediately worried. At that time, dozens of spears roared into the field, as fast as a meteor. On the spot, more than a dozen magic crows the size of basketball could not escape, were pierced by spears and nailed to the ground.


    The howling sound resounded through the whole canyon. The angry magic crows flew high into the sky like a black tornado, circled for several times and then dived towards tiekun and others.


    Groups of magic crows are a symbol of terror in the vast sea. Their sharp claws and teeth can tear apart simple armor. If a group of elite and brave encounter hungry magic crows in the wild without heavy shield protection, the end will be quite tragic.


    Of course, the more than 100 Hu soldiers around tie Kun are the elite of the demon barbarian tribe. Basically, they also have the combat power equivalent to the peak martial arts cultivation in tongxuan territory. They are good at riding, shooting and combat skills, and have good training. They formed a battle array to protect tie Kun and Chen Hai in the array at the first time, but they are not afraid of what these magic crows can make crazy. What worries tie Kun more is that they hide in the valley Those blood demons who made thirty or forty elite reprimands have no chance to escape.


    The magic crows who were disturbed in eating did not know how to write the word "death". They flew down ferociously and angrily. They were greeted by the shadow of more than a hundred brave halberds and spears, cutting these magic crows into pieces.


    Tie Kun didn''t make a move. He held a halberd and even closed his eyes. He used his divine sense to feel the breath disturbed by magic crows in the valley. At this time, the most threatening were the blood demons who didn''t know where to hide.


    According to the description of the escaped barbarians, those blood demons are seven or eight meters tall and have as many as five heads. If they are careless, they will pose a heavy threat to them, and these five blood demons will be eradicated. Otherwise, there is such a terrible threat in the depths of apetiao gorge. How can they safely arrange their people and slaves inside apetiao gorge when they build a city outside apetiao gorge?


    Suddenly, an evil and cold breath suddenly came out from a cave under the cliff, like a torrent, which made all the valiant warriors present tremble after being invaded by the cold breath.


    The magic crows circling and preparing in the sky also sensed the breath below. The inexplicable fear from the depths of the spirit made them fly to the depths of Yaoshan with noise, panic and scream, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Tie Kun walked to the front with a halberd in his hand. He had to bear the fiercest attack in order to ensure that Hu Yong behind him would not suffer too many casualties. Only the cold smell from the depths of the cliff made his mind depressed.


    Blood devil puppet!


    Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin mingled among the slaves digging the underground palace. When digging the earth and rock, he saw many blood demon puppet wrecks smashed by the defense array. He calculated the power of the defense array at that time. No blood demon puppet could escape Bailu gorge. Unexpectedly, there were five blood demon puppets hiding in the depths of ape jump gorge.


    These five blood devil puppets have been sealed in the underground palace for thousands of years. The spirit of the puppet has been seriously corroded by time, and its combat power is far lower than that when it was newly refined. However, the flesh of the blood devil puppet seems to be the blood devil skeleton of Wuwei level, but it has been refined again by secret method, and the muscles, bones, skin and flesh are more indestructible. If tie Kun and the Hu Wei behind him are in such a state, Even if the five blood devil puppets can be solved in the end, they are doomed to heavy casualties.


    "..." Chen Hai opened his mouth and read out the mysterious syllables, as if struck by gold and stone, but a vast atmosphere of Zhengyang spread out with the mysterious sound


    Tie Kun turned back and looked at Chen Hai in surprise. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai read the mantra to his ears and drove away the pressure from the depths of his divine soul. The bravery behind him was also refreshed. The periphery was covered with iron shields to form a more dense iron bucket formation. Several witch savages also held high the savage soul flag and sent out a circle of earthy yellow halo, Arouse the power deep in the blood of the brave.


    While thinking, five seven or eight meter high blood devil puppets came out of the cave, covered with dark blood scale skin, shining with a little light like blood coagulation in the setting sun, waving sharp claws, heavy steps, shaking the earth, opening their mouths as if with a silent scream, and came to Chen Hai these invaders.


    "Strike hard with an iron axe, iron rod, hammer and iron shield!" Chen Hai reminded tie Kun and all the barbarians, "don''t use an iron spear as much as possible. These blood devil puppets are still useful..."


    At this time, Chen Hai has confirmed that the underground palace deep in Yaoshan is closely related to the temple or Taoist temple. These blood devil puppets are clear evidence, that is, they were abandoned here for some reason.


    Although the spirit of the puppets in these blood devil puppets has been seriously weakened and can not fully stimulate the powerful fighting instinct of the blood devil puppets, these blood devil puppets were Wuwei level or even martial school level blood demons. Their flesh has been refined by the secret methods of the temple or Taoist temple. Chen Hai suspects that tie Kun does not have a powerful and sharp xuanbing halberd in his hand, Just using the quenched gold war halberd to perform the rage nine cuts can''t seriously damage the body of the blood demon puppet.


    However, heavy blows with an iron axe, an iron stick, an iron hammer and an iron shield can still not hit the body bones of the blood devil puppet, but blunt blows can continuously weaken the seriously weakened puppet spirit in the blood devil puppet until the puppet spirit is weak enough to no longer drive the blood devil puppet.


    Chen Hai can refine these blood devil puppets with secret methods. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see them beaten to pieces by tie Kun at this time


    At that time, the puppet of the blood devil rushed to the front and jumped. His shining claws reflected the setting sun and took it into a blood light to tie Kun''s head.


    Tie Kun didn''t care whether these blood devil puppets were useful or not. First of all, he had to ensure that his subordinates didn''t bear too many casualties as much as possible. He shouted loudly, waved the halberd in his hand, and directly cut the deadly claw faster than lightning. With a "bang", the huge impact and the invisible air wave quickly shook the brave people around him.


    The blood devil puppet was forcibly pushed back by tie Kun, but the scales and claws were slashed by Zhan halberd, but they were not damaged at all, which surprised the people.


    Tie Kun was also blown back half a step and couldn''t resist the huge impact. The rock under his feet was trampled down by him for several inches. At this time, tie Kun believed that Chen Hai''s words were true. He couldn''t hit these blood demons with all his strength, so he had to use heavy tools to blunt them. He used pure blunt force and water to grind time to hit the relatively weak parts in the blood demon puppet''s body.


    At this time, the other four blood devil puppets also drilled out of the cave to kill. The war halberd in tiekun''s hand immediately spread a heavy overlapping halberd shadow, enveloping the five blood demons, limiting their actions as much as possible, so that their terrible lethality could not be fully displayed, so that the brave behind him could surround them with iron shield and hammer and blunt these blood devil puppets.


    These blood devil puppets were still limited by the puppet''s spirit and could not give full play to their fighting instinct. At the end of the whole battle, tie Kun had only four guards around him. Because of carelessness, they were pierced by the scales and claws of the blood devil puppet. They couldn''t do it on the spot. There were two others who were treated and had no serious harm.


    "What can Cao Gong do with these blood devil puppets?" tie Kun pointed to the blood devil puppets whose spirit was almost completely scattered and whose body bones were crushed several places by heavy tools. He didn''t know what can be used.


    The spirit was almost completely dispersed, but it was not dispersed after all. At this time, it would be much easier to erase the soul mark and refine it again.


    "I have a secret method to refine these blood demon puppets again. Lord tie will find the four most powerful witches and barbarians. I will teach them the method of refining the puppet''s spirit, so that the guard of ape jumping gorge at the iron cliff will add 20% more combat power..." Chen Hai said.


    Tie Kun was captured as a slave. He also knew puppetry in Yanzhou. There are two kinds of puppetry: organ puppet and flesh puppet. The two kinds of puppetry are very different. It can be said that they are completely different inheritance.


    Mechanism puppets are forbidden based on the divine talisman array. It is not difficult to refine simple mechanism puppets, but the refining of physical puppets involves things at a very high level of spirit and spirit. Usually, only those who are strong in daodan realm at the level of Yuanshen can divide their own spirit and refine even the simplest puppet spirit, so as to control the physical puppets.


    Just dividing one''s own spirit will affect one''s fundamental cultivation. Even if he has the ability, he will not try it himself, let alone try to cultivate the flesh puppet as an external body.


    Tie Kun didn''t expect that Chen Hai had a secret method to refine these blood devil puppets again. How is this possible?


    If these five blood devil puppets can be refined again, the iron cliff department is equivalent to having five killing machines. It is not difficult for tie Kun to imagine how terrible the combat power that this blood devil puppet can play when it is arranged in the battle array.


    "The spirit in the five blood devil puppets has not been completely dispersed, so it is possible to refine again. Otherwise, it is necessary to cultivate the spirit to the level of Yuanshen to refine the new puppet spirit..." Chen Hai saw the confusion in tie Kun''s eyes and explained slightly. He plans to select four wuman from the iron cliff department to teach the secret method, and then let Yao Wenjin control a blood demon puppet, so that he can have a certain self-protection ability before Yao Wenjin recovers his peak cultivation, and he doesn''t need to take care of him anytime and anywhere


    These blood devil puppets are not the same thing as the Shenwei puppets hidden in the temple. Chen Hai is not rare. If he wants to distract himself to control the blood devil puppets in battle, he might as well concentrate on giving full play to the power of each potential and give full play to the strongest combat power.

 Chapter 424

    There are more mountains and less land in Yaoshan.


    Although the stone walls on both sides of ape leaping gorge are extremely steep, the bottom of the valley is flat and there are stone streams flowing. It is a rare place at the southern foot of Yaoshan to accommodate tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of slaves in Tieya.


    In addition to building defensive fortresses around the ape Leaping Gorge, the land in the ape Leaping Gorge should be used every inch of land and every inch of money. Large groups of cattle, sheep, mastiff wolves, horses and more than a dozen huge grassland wasteland elephants all rush into the ape Leaping Gorge to ensure that the enemy will besiege it on a large scale and that there will be enough food at the iron cliff.


    Of course, the simitiao gorge is extremely narrow, and the rugged terrain of Yaoshan is not conducive to grazing. The production and lifestyle of tieyabu people must be changed.


    Herds must change from stocking to captive, and even use marginal land as much as possible to plant crops such as beans, millet and millet to supplement the lack of food; As far as possible, we should also arrange the people in the Tieya department, the picking of spiritual medicine and grass in Manyao mountain, and the search for suitable copper and iron ore veins near the ape Leaping Gorge to mine ore and smelt copper and iron, so as to ensure that tools and armour weapons can be cast in batches in the future.


    This actually means that the tieyabu people will enter the agricultural era from the traditional nomadic civilization in an instant.


    Although the power of inertia is extremely great, before life and death, the tieyabu people moved into the ape Leaping Gorge and accepted this great change in production and lifestyle without much resistance.


    In particular, the bloody killing of the blood devil puppets made the tieyabu people who used to live scattered by water and grass happy to live together in several designated dense villages.


    Of course, in order to make the tieyabu people more suitable for farming life, Chen Hai suggested that tiekun allocate 10000 Yanzhou slaves to tieyabu people to assist in reclamation and cultivation, farm tool construction and captive breeding of cattle and sheep.


    This is not conducive to directly improving the situation of Yanzhou bitter slaves, but what Chen Hai really wants to do is not to rescue hundreds of thousands of Yanzhou bitter slaves enslaved in the depths of Yaoshan. At present, he wants to make use of all existing conditions to fully excavate the strength of Tieya.


    Whether a tribe is strong or not is closely related to the average cultivation level of the tribe, but many times, the change of production organization also has a decisive impact.


    The tieyabu people were forced to give up the loose nomadic mode of production and gather at the south foot of Yao mountain, which directly provided convenient conditions for the implementation of the military household system.


    This also fully ensures that every adult and strong male and some female barbarians in Tieya become potential soldiers that tiekun can directly requisition. Tiekun had expected that he could recruit up to 6000 or 7000 soldiers from the people, but the Junhu government could really go down completely. When the great enemy pressed the border, the Tieya department could integrate up to 13400 barbarians into the army.


    This does not include more than 10000 Yanzhou slaves who had served in Hexi army, Liangyong army, Tianshui County army and Yanmen County army and were captured in the Han sea because of setbacks in the war.


    Of course, with the implementation of the military household system, the number of adjustable troops in the iron cliff Department has nearly doubled, but the blades and armor are extremely scarce.


    The elite and bold are all powerful and heavy. Ordinary iron or bronze weapons can no longer give full play to their strength, but there is no ready-made gold quenching iron ore along the Hanhai coast, and they do not master the process of smelting gold quenching iron by traditional infiltration.


    Most of them were captured through the war. They obtained some quenched gold soldiers from Yanzhou Zong valve forces such as Hexi army and Liangyong army, but the number was quite limited.


    Even the most elite thousand brave soldiers in the iron cliff department want to be equipped with quenched gold armor, which is extremely unrealistic at the current stage.


    Although there is no news of troops gathering in Heishi city to reinforce Yaoshan, this is very angry and frustrating. However, due to the problem of logistics supply, it is estimated that nearly 100000 troops gathered in the territory of Krieg department and Tuoba department will not enter the scope of Yaoshan until one month at the earliest.


    In this month''s time, the wall formed by ramming stone slurry soil on the outside of apetiao gorge will be more than four meters high. At that time, together with the three stone fortresses embedded in the wall, it will initially form a defense system facing the grassland on the outside of the south foot of Yao mountain.


    At that time, the tieyabu people who moved into the ape Leaping Gorge will also be able to adapt to the new life. At that time, tie Kun is still confident to block the enemy outside the ape Leaping Gorge.


    However, it is not to block the enemy outside the ape Leaping Gorge. Even if it is the most successful, if the iron cliff department can not contain a large number of enemy forces, it will eventually be unable to bear it. If it is captured by the enemy, the iron cliff department will be reduced to an isolated army. The living space at the south foot of Yaoshan will become narrower and narrower, and it will not escape the fate of being annihilated in the end.


    How can the iron cliff Department rely on ape Leaping Gorge to contain more enemies?


    Tie Kun thought hard for several days and went into the blood devil gorge - the blood devil gorge is located in the deep part of ape jump gorge. A few days ago, dozens of elite marquis in the iron cliff found the blood devil puppet here and was torn up by the blood devil puppet. Finally, tie Kun LED his soldiers to capture the blood devil puppet here, which was later named blood devil gorge.


    After the blood devil incident, Chen Hai promised to teach the secret method of controlling the blood devil puppet to the wuman of the iron cliff department. The only condition is to delimit the blood devil gorge, which is not deep enough to Lishu, as his private territory, and allow him to select a group of craftsmen from the slave of Yanzhou, so that he can create elite armor and weapons for the iron cliff department.


    Tie Kun went into the blood devil gorge to find Chen Hai. In addition to seeking a better strategy to increase the combat effectiveness of the iron cliff department, he also wanted to see where the blood devil puppet was refined again.


    In just a few days, the blood devil gorge built several wooden houses outside the stone cave where the blood devil puppet hid.


    The four potential Witches of the young generation of the iron cliff clipper, tie Ho, tie you, Tie Mu, and tie Fu are sitting at the outside of the wooden hut. They are sitting on the outside of the wooden room and sitting on the knees. They are practicing the method of metaphysics by Chen Hai, to destroy the essence of the whole body and Qi, and turn them into the true yuan, such as the surging springs, and finally enter the Linghai secret palace. In the process, they also strengthen their spirit and soul.


    Although the original spirit of the blood devil puppet has not been completely dispersed, Yao Wenjin and four iron cliff witches need to refine again with their own spirit. This refining method of flesh puppets does great harm to Yao Wenjin''s own spirit. Therefore, it needs some mysterious methods of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan and strengthening the soul to refine the new puppet spirit step by step, It is enough to drive a seven or eight meter high blood devil puppet with a weight of three or four thousand kilograms.


    Only when the spirit of the newly refined puppet is strong enough, can the blood devil puppet give full play to its fighting instinct more thoroughly, and the more terrible its combat power is. Otherwise, the blood devil puppet can only move mechanically and slowly. No matter how indestructible its body is, what combat power can it have?


    Seeing that Yao Wenjin can drive a blood devil puppet to move slowly, tie Kun doubts whether it is possible to completely control the blood devil puppet in front of him with Yao Wenjin''s low cultivation, but Chen Hai handed over the other four blood devil puppets to Wu man of Tieya department after all. He can''t say that Chen Hai is too greedy at this time.


    Tie Kun walked into the cabin and saw Chen Haiji sitting on the straw mat made of Pucao, calculating what. Dozens of scattered pictures and texts on his body looked like some kind of Taoist seal character array. However, tie Kun had no chance to learn the art of seal character. After watching Chen Hai for a long time, he didn''t know what he was calculating, but politely didn''t interrupt Chen Hai''s calculation.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Hai came back from the calculation. It seemed that he was surprised to see tie Kun around. Of course, tie Kun doubted Chen Hai''s pretend.


    Tiekun spoke out the difficulties encountered by Tieya at this time and asked, "what can Cao Gong do to teach me?"


    "Tianji Hou will soon agree to sell several heavy bore crossbows to Tieya department, but Tieya department does not have a large supply of quenched gold and iron, so it is unable to cast a large number of Heavy Crossbow bullets, and several heavy bore crossbows have no chance to exert their power," Chen Hai said, "But as far as I know, in addition to a large number of quenched gold and iron materials produced in Liquan, there is also a certain amount of quenched gold and iron materials produced in the Jingjue capital protectorate of the Western Qiang state. As long as the caravan in the Tieya department can enter the Jingjue capital protectorate through the vast grassland and sand sea, with the friendship between tieye and the God Hou and Jingjue''s wife, it may be possible to buy quenched gold and iron from the Jingjue capital protectorate..."


    "That''s why the divine Marquis let Cao Gong mix with the bitter slaves in Yanzhou and find me?" tiekun asked.


    Chen Hai calmly faced tiekun''s aggressive gaze. Although tiekun said that he was indifferent to his old master, he still wanted to protect the interests of Tieya department first, so he and Yao Wenjin will continue to cover up as Cao Wen and Cao Jin, and will not directly expose his real identity for the time being.


    However, tiekun puts the interests of Tieya department first, which does not prevent him from speaking more thoroughly about some matters that can be cooperated and conducive to Tieya department.


    "If three-quarters of the quenched gold and iron transported by the caravan of Tieya department from jingjuedau protectorate can finally arrive at Tongkou City, I believe this is an important reason why the LORD God asked my uncle and nephew to come to assist Lord tie." Chen Hai said.


    At present, due to the restrictions of Hexi, the eight grade quenched gold and iron materials transported from Lucheng to Tianji school Palace are only 30000 or 40000 kg per month, which is far from meeting the needs of Chen Hai for casting Tianji war equipment such as heavy bore crossbow and Tianji chariot in Hengshan. We must immediately open up a new transportation channel outside Hexi.


    This is also Chen Hai''s main purpose of going north this time.


    The grassland on the West Bank of the vast sea is full of demon barbarian tribes belonging to the Heishi Khanate. Only the iron cliff caravan belonging to the Heishi Khanate can secretly transport the quenched gold iron from Lucheng from the north line, neither disturbing Hexi nor other tribal forces of the Heishi Khanate.


    "Can only a quarter of the quenched gold and iron be left in the iron cliff as a reward?" tie Kun asked in a deep voice.


    "Iron master thought it would be rare to transport quenched gold and iron from Jingjue capital protectorate, so he felt that a quarter of the amount as reward was not worth the risk?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    "How much should that be?" tiekun asked.


    "In the end, we need to see the caravan of the iron cliffs organization, which can transport most of the hardened gold and iron at a time, but also hide the eyes of other tribes, but the amount is small enough to make the iron cliff part the overlord of the thousand miles of Yao Shan." Chen Hai said.


    "The territory of Heishi Khanate is not peaceful. Even if the secret of quenching gold and iron is not leaked, the caravan of Tieya Department frequently haunts the depths of the grassland, which is likely to cause the greed of other tribes. At this time, Tieya department can''t divide much combat power to protect the caravan." tiekun sighed.


    "As long as Lord tie is willing to do this, not only the escort of the caravan, but also three or five hundred elite slave soldiers disguised as Yanzhou slave soldiers can be transferred from Longxiang camp -- in addition, in the wars of Tongkou, Longxiang camp also captured more than 4000 barbarians, and Lord tie can also redeem them in batches to supplement the lack of combat power of Tieya Department..." Chen Hai said.


    The redemption of prisoners has always been carried out secretly between Yanzhou and Hanhai departments. Even though most of the barbarians captured in Longxiang camp are from MengWu departments, as long as they are redeemed by Tieya department, these prisoners of war can not go back to their original tribes.


    Either these tribes hand over the same or even more ransom to Tieya department, or these prisoners of war serve for Tieya department for decades and can''t return to their original tribes until they are old and frail.


    This is also a rule on the grassland. It will not be trampled on at will because the MengWu department is stronger.


    "What if the iron cliff department wants to make Tianji war weapons?" iron Kun asked.


    "Maybe you can hire some craftsmen from the Tianji school palace to help the iron cliff Department build Tianji war weapons, or you can teach mechanism puppetry..." Chen Hai said.


    "If Tianji learning palace sends Tianji war weapons to the vast sea, it''s not afraid to touch public anger?" tiekun asked.


    "The secret map of heavenly weapons has long been spread to all the valves in Yanzhou. Who can confirm that the heavenly weapons were transmitted to the Han sea by the gods? Lord tie is convinced that the Heishi Khanate and the Tuoba department do not have the manufacturing Atlas of heavenly weapons?" Chen Hai asked with a smile, "In addition, the iron Lord is based on Yaoshan mountain. He can threaten Tianshui county to the south in the future. The more stable the God marquis will be in Tianshui county. You don''t need to worry. Just because you touch the public anger, Yanjing city can take the God marquis. You just need to know that the God Marquis has no disadvantage to the iron cliff."


    Yaoshan is located on the South Bank of the Hanhai sea. In fact, the straight-line distance from yuchengling is only more than 9000 Li, which is more than half closer than the distance from yuchengling to Blackstone city. Only because the Tonghe River and other major rivers melt first in the South after the spring of each year, these northward rivers will flood in the spring of each year, and the road is blocked, which makes the distance between Yaoshan and yukou city look different It''s very close.


    Of course, even if there is a flood, even if tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of troops are bad at travel, there is no way to find a road for hundreds of large-scale business trips after the beginning of spring.

 Chapter 425

    Tie Kun followed Chen Hai in qintongshan. Chen Hai was still in the Xiyuan army at that time. At that time, he did not hand over his military power to take charge of Tongbei warehouse, nor did he plot and trial produce Tianji puppet weapons in juquanling. At that time, tie Kun had left Yanzhou with his military training record and returned to Hanhai grassland.


    Therefore, tie Kun has always lacked an intuitive impression of the power of Tianji weapons -- the Liangyong army controlled by Miao and the Hexi army controlled by Dong also hid Tianji weapons as secret weapons in their early years because they were not large-scale. In their early years, they were not used to resist the border. They still showed ferocious claws and teeth at the foot of Hengshan city, More than 200 wild elephants in the wasteland were brought down in dozens of breathing time. Tie Kun realized that the war could no longer control the situation by relying on personal bravery, and the old lord Chen Hai was stronger and more terrible than he thought.


    This is evidenced by the fact that nearly 40000 elite soldiers, mainly from the Mongolian and Wu tribes, were left behind in Tongkou, Hengshan and other cities.


    Tie Kun dreamed of getting such a powerful weapon as the heavy bullet crossbow, but he didn''t expect that there was such an opportunity waiting for him. Of course, he also thought that it was the best policy to get the manufacturing Atlas of heavy bullet crossbow and other weapons, and cultivate Tieya''s own puppet craftsman, but there were many things to do step by step.


    Thinking about it, tie Kun hurried away to find Zong Lao in the clan to form a caravan. As for how to contact yuchengling and Jingjue capital guard house, he believed that Chen Hai had his own plan, and that Longxiang camp only sent uncle and nephew Chen hai to mix with Yanzhou slaves in Yaoshan.


    When tie Kun left the blood devil gorge, Chen Hai smiled and Dong Ning''s beautiful shadow appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    For Dong Ning, Chen Hai has always been in debt, but he doesn''t have time to think about his children''s love at this time.


    Chen Hai asked Yao Wenjin to guard outside the wooden house. He laid another layer of small Rune array in the house to prevent outsiders from suddenly breaking in. Then his mind turned and the spirit sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet.


    Heishan is 30000 miles away from Yaoshan, which is covered with deserts, grass beaches, rivers and lakes. Different from Yaoshan''s dense clouds of war and dignified atmosphere, Heishan City, the protectorate of Jingjue capital, has made Ye soberly realize that in the gap between the combat power of Ye''s Royal Army and Jingjue army, he has enjoyed a rare tranquility for nearly half a year peaceful.


    Ding Shuang, fan Dachun and others share the responsibility for military and political affairs. In addition to practicing without repair, Dong Ning picks up calligraphy and painting again and wants to enter the Tao from the side door and understand the deeper truth of the Tao. However, his life is also comfortable.


    When Chen Hai passed through the Snake Bracelet and the spirit sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland, Dong Ning carefully completed the last few strokes. A rough man vividly appeared on the paper. He didn''t know that his enemy hadn''t contacted himself for a long time after the winter defense war, and he didn''t know where he went?


    Of course, at this critical time, Dong Ning knows that Chen Hai can''t really be at ease for a long time.


    My heart was complaining, and suddenly a familiar dizziness came.


    Dong Ning immediately ordered Hu Wei, who was on duty outside, Han cainiang and others. She wanted to practice in isolation, so she hurried into the mysterious quiet room of daily latent cultivation and started the array to close the quiet room from the inside. At this time, she sat down in silence and waited for Chen Hai to bring her into the blood cloud wasteland.


    Dong Ning slowly opened his eyes. Chen Hai''s ferocious and ugly puppet in the blood cloud wasteland stood in front of her. Although her face was still ferocious, the blood red demon pupil revealed the tenderness that warmed Dong Ning''s heart.


    Dong Ning''s entry into the blood cloud wasteland can only be a virtual shadow condensed by the soul. At this time, he is also very happy to take Chen Hai''s arm and enjoy the large-scale Ninghai city with him.


    Ninghai city is not very big. Although Chen Hai built Ninghai city according to the most solid military defense barrier, and in order to facilitate the gathering and residence of thousands of Luocha blood demons, Ninghai city has a very rough style, it is the only place where Dong Ning and Chen Hai can meet and get along at any time outside Jinyan. Dong Ning also watched the city build step by step, She is also full of feelings for Ninghai city.


    Chen Hai took Dong Ning out of the city, jumped several times, climbed a lonely peak thousands of feet high and sat down. Dong Ning gently leaned her head on Chen Hai''s shoulder. She regretted that it would be better if the virtual shadow condensed by her soul could perceive the temperature.


    "Since the Musashi army and Tianshui County soldiers were able to obtain Tianji weapons on a large scale from Tianji academy palace, all caravans connected with Tianji academy palace and Longxiang camp via Hexi will be strictly investigated. As a result, the newly-built foundry in Hengshan can not get enough gold and iron materials to make more Tianji weapons. I wonder if we can find other caravans to cooperate, But I''m worried that divulging the secret that Lucheng is rich in quenched gold and iron will lead to the greed of Western Qiang and even Tibetan Qiang towards Lucheng, and will breed Wars... "Dong Ning said with a sad eyebrow.


    As soon as Chen Hai''s heart was warm, he slowly said, "the situation is really more critical than before. I want to open up new business routes outside Hexi..."


    "Open up new business routes outside Hexi?" Dong Ning asked hesitantly.


    To the south of Lucheng is the endless wushao mountains and other Jedi, which are often more than ten thousand feet high. There are a large number of powerful monsters in the depths. Even if Tianji school palace forms a powerful caravan that can cross wushao mountains, it is also yunning county with strong patriarchal power to enter Yanzhou in the south of Helan Mountains.


    How could yunning County, for no reason, let the caravan of Tianji school palace carry hundreds of thousands of kilograms of quenched gold and iron with great value through the road without checking it?


    To the north of Lucheng is the vast desert, and then to the north and East is the grassland inhabited and multiplied by demon barbarians.


    Although the vast grassland is sparsely populated, how many demon and barbarian tribes will attract crazy attacks from this area?


    "Do you remember man Nu tie Kun?"


    "Ah! I remember him. At that time, you were so cunning that Chai Rong cheated tiekun out of you." thinking about Chen Hai, who was cunning and played Chai Rong between his hands, Dong Ning couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what happened to tiekun?"


    "Tiekun was actually a descendant of a small tribe in Heishi Khanate. When he invaded Hexi with the tribe in the early years, he was captured by Chai family. I let him go in qintongshan at the beginning, thinking that this move could be used one day..." Chen Hai told Dong Ning about making Yao Wenjin fake death and sneaking into Yaoshan with Yao Wenjin disguised as Yanzhou slave to contact tiekun.


    Longxiang camp is dominated by the black Yan army. It is full of hatred for the demons who repeatedly invade the border and kill bloody people. It is difficult to cooperate. Chen Hai wants to transfer some elite from Jingjue army, disguise as slave soldiers and mix them with the caravan of Tieya department; In addition, when the caravan goes in and out of the desert, it also needs the cooperation of the elite army to attract the demon barbarian tribes in the north of Jinzhou. At the same time, it also needs Lucheng to refine the quenched gold and iron to level 7 or even level 6, so that it is possible to secretly transport more quenched gold and iron materials into Hengshan through the grassland controlled by the demon barbarian tribes.


    "Do you want to stay in Hanhai after these things are deployed?" Dong Ning asked.


    "The ancient ruins in the depths of Yao mountain is probably a relic left by the Taoist temple on the South Bank of the Han sea. It is only the core secret of the Taoist temple. It has been handed down by the great heavenly master from generation to generation. I don''t know whether Gong Qing knew the existence of this underground palace or whether he told Ning chaner this secret before Gong Qing sat down..." Chen Hai said.


    "You said Ning chaner probably sneaked into Yaoshan long ago?" Dong Ning asked.


    "Is it possible? She just doesn''t show up, and I can''t find her," Chen Hai nodded, "In addition, Yan Yuan led 100000 remnant troops of the black Yan army to flee north from Yanmen county. Since then, they have always been entrenched in Baitou mountain in the southwest of Tuoba and the south of Krieg. To help the iron cliff rise on the South Bank of the Han sea. From a distance, after the outbreak of the blood devil disaster, it can directly lead the iron cliff south to avoid disaster, which can strengthen the defense of the front line of yuchengling. From a nearby point of view, the iron cliff can rise on the South Bank of the Han sea, It will certainly attract the troops of the krit and Tuoba troops to the vicinity of Yaoshan, and also reduce the pressure of the black Yan remnant army on Baitou mountain... "


    "So many things, but you have to bear it alone..." Dong Ning said painfully.


    "..." Chen Hai smiled.


    At the top of the lonely peak, the vigorous wind roars, but in Dong Ning''s heart, this barren land is better than the taiweishan Lingquan Holy Land in those days. Listening to Chen Hai''s trip to the vast sea, it''s boring but interesting.


    Blood cloud wasteland is not divided into day and night, and the passage of time is not so easy to detect. After they finalized everything, they said some personal words. Reluctant Dong Ningcai pinched in the connection with blood cloud wasteland and returned to Heishan city.


    After sending Dong Ning away, Chen Hai was not relaxed.


    Not only did great earthquakes occur one after another in Hanhai, but also there were frequent differences between heaven and earth near Heishan. Chen Hai could not confirm when it would change from quantitative to qualitative, and the blood cloud wasteland would be directly connected with Jinyan prefectures.


    The left ear, who sank into the bottom of the temple valley with the temple, has not responded so far. With Chen Hai''s cultivation at this time, he has no ability to sneak into the temple valley without being noticed. He sighed and summoned Yao Laogen, Chiyuan and other blood guards. In addition to explaining the construction of Ninghai City, the casting of armor and the establishment of blood demon guard camp, he also guided many blood guards to practice Xuanfa and martial arts After a haircut, Chen haishennian returned to the blood devil gorge, five days later.


    Chen Hai pretends to stay in the wooden house for latent cultivation. Yao Wenjin is always waiting outside the wooden house to ensure that no rude brave will suddenly break in. Chen Hai steps out of the wooden house and sees that the four witches at the iron cliff are still trying to control the blood demon puppets. Obviously, they haven''t had much rest in the past five days. It can be seen that they have more talent in refining the puppet spirit and controlling the blood demon puppets The first blood devil puppet has been able to advance and retreat like the wind, and the progress is no slower than Yao Wenjin.


    You should know that even under Chen Hai''s Dharma protection, Yao Wenjin has directly sneaked into the vast sea for many times to meet the lightning quenching body, and has just rebuilt into the Linghai secret palace and stepped into the spirit realm. However, Yao Wenjin''s understanding of the meaning of Tao and the real strength of the divine soul are definitely in the forefront among the hundreds of strong people in Yanzhou.


    Yao Wenjin''s speed of controlling the blood devil puppet should be far beyond the ordinary spirit setting disciples. However, at this time, the cultivation level is only equivalent to the four iron cliff witches and barbarians in the middle and late xuanxiu of the human spirit setting realm. The progress of controlling the blood devil puppet is no slower than Yao Wenjin.


    This means that the four iron cliff witches and barbarians have an unparalleled talent for refining similar to flesh puppets. Perhaps they are the seemingly crude cultivation system of witches and barbarians, which is especially suitable for refining and controlling flesh puppets


    This phenomenon aroused Chen Hai''s interest.


    Over the years, Chen Hai has been devoting himself to studying the Xuanfa and martial arts cultivation of Jinyan Zhuzhou. He doesn''t know much about the cultivation of demon and barbarian war skills and witchcraft. He thinks that he can have such a good opportunity to study it carefully, which should help his cultivation in the future

 Chapter 426

    Chen Hai sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland for a few days. He believed that tie Kun should have considered the things they discussed. He went to the mouth of ape leaping gorge with Yao Wenjin to see tie Kun.


    At this time, although the Tieya tribe was angry that Chen Hai, a bitter slave in Yanzhou, could be regarded as a guest of honor in ape Leaping Gorge, tie Kun became more and more famous in the tribe. The patriarch tie also treated Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin with courtesy, but no one would run out and touch their bad luck.


    Therefore, Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin, as bitter slaves in Yanzhou, were able to get through the southern foothills of Yao mountain, such as blood demon gorge and ape jumping gorge.


    When we arrived at Nanlu new town, we saw that there were more than 20000 ethnic people in Tieya and Yanzhou bitter slaves, distributed in the mountains outside apetiao canyon. On the one hand, we mined the unique lime sand mortar stone in the depths of the Nanlu mountains, calcined and ground it into powder, and then stirred it into mud with the weathered soil accumulated in the canyon after the rock stratum weathering. At the same time, we also mixed the chopped and rolled grass debris into the past, Then, a truck of mortar will be transported to the construction site, mixed with the gathered gravel, and paved on the wall layer by layer.


    After nearly a month''s work day and night, more than 20000 people are busy everywhere. The new city has begun to take shape. From ape Leaping Gorge to the south, the gray stone slurry wall stretching for several miles has been erected more than two meters high.


    Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu led their troops to the east of Yinshitan. The reinforcements from the kribu and Tuoba had not yet entered the vicinity of Yaoshan. From Yaoshan to the West and south, the vast grassland was still under the control of the Mongolian and Wu tribes. There were sufficient food sources for hunting and herding cattle and sheep. Tie Kun accepted Chen Hai''s suggestion to improve the situation of bitter slaves in Yanzhou in terms of food and residence, This is also convenient for the smooth construction of the city.


    Tie Kun, who personally led his troops to the front line of Yinshitan to spy on the enemy''s movements, had just returned. He had to report Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin to come. Tie Kun came out in person and welcomed them into the big account.


    Tiedu, the head of Tieya tribe, is also tiedu, the brother of tiekun. At this time, he is also in ape jumping gorge.


    Seeing tiekun holding back around, Chen Hai guessed that tiedu might have something to say, standing in the big tent and calmly facing tiedu''s gaze.


    "Tie Kun came to me to discuss the matter of the caravan, but the matter involved a lot, and tie didn''t dare to make a hasty decision. Two days ago, he wanted to summon Zong Lao of the family together and call Cao Gong over to discuss the matter. Unexpectedly, Cao Gong was in seclusion, so tie Du was inconvenient to disturb --"


    "If the matter is not secret, the body will be defeated," Chen Hai said with a slight frown and arched his hand. "If the patriarch didn''t think of the decision of the iron cliff rising on the South Bank of the Han sea, it would never have been mentioned..."


    After all, tie Kun has not officially mastered the clan power, so he must obtain the consent of tie du to form a caravan that continuously crosses the grassland on the West Bank of the vast sea, but at most, tie Du can only know the details and can''t spread out. Unexpectedly, tie Du, as the clan leader of Tieya department, is indecisive and can''t make up his mind, More than a dozen elders from Tieya department will also be called together to discuss the matter.


    If you really want to do this, how long can Lucheng keep the secrets of large quenched gold placer mines?


    Once the zuosheng king Muke or the Blackstone Khan king muhao is informed of this, will he dump all the troops of the Blackstone Khanate to attack Pinglu oasis?


    Lucheng''s quenched gold placer reserves are only about one tenth of juquanling''s, but they are also enough to be mined for decades, and the level should be higher. The existence of such a quenched gold placer is enough to make the Heishi Khanate concentrate the troops and horses of the next Southern invasion in the direction of Pinglu Oasis.


    Seeing that Chen Hai was about to leave, tie Du stood up to retain him and said, "this matter is about the lives of tens of thousands of people in Tieya department. I hope Cao Gong doesn''t blame tie Du for being too cautious..."


    Chen Hai stood still and looked at tie Du, who was much thinner than tie Kun.


    Tiedu, as a witch barbarian, is not as strong as the barbarian who cultivates martial arts. The practice system of witchcraft is also relatively primitive. There is no clear distinction between the realm levels such as penetrating the metaphysics, penetrating the spirit and clarifying the orifices. Simply based on the strength of spiritual thinking, tiedu''s cultivation should be involved in the middle of the orifices, but he has not mastered the mysterious method of cultivating the six senses into divine senses and opening up the sea, However, although the spiritual power is strong, there is still no power to control the vitality of heaven and earth with God''s mind.


    "Is the patriarch worried about the God Marquis? He designed to frame the iron cliff department?" Chen Hai asked.


    Tiedu was worried about this. He couldn''t believe that the great good thing of the day fell on the head of Tieya department, but he said: "Cao Gong misunderstood. How could tiedu think so?"


    "It''s true that the LORD God wants to use the iron cliff department to transport quenched gold and iron, but this is a matter of mutual benefit. If the clan leader must think that the LORD God has another plot, what is worthy of the Dragon army''s plot?" Chen Hai asked aggressively, "Can''t the wall of the big tent express the sincerity of the Dragon army, and can''t the four bottles of blood devil puppets in the blood devil gorge express the sincerity of the Dragon army?"


    "Does the divine Marquis have any idea about the things hidden underground in Yaoshan?" tiedu asked.


    "..." Chen Hai looked at tiedu again with great interest. Although tiedu, the patriarch of tiedu, was not so dazzling against the background of tiekun, he didn''t think that he was more careful than tiekun in considering many things. Maybe he lived in the blood devil gorge, which caused some associations of tiedu.


    "Does the patriarch mean the Tiangang thunder prison array at the bottom of Yao mountain?" Chen Hai asked directly.


    "Tiangang thunder prison array? It was Tiangang thunder prison array that made King Khan suffer a heavy blow?" tiedu knew that the underground palace was deployed in the ancient array, and also guessed that King Khan''s exploration of the underground palace was severely damaged, but the inheritance of witchcraft on the West Bank of the Han sea was limited. He didn''t study the rune array, and didn''t know that the Tiangang thunder prison array was hidden under the underground palace.


    "Yes, the Tiangang thunder prison array is hidden underground in Yaoshan. Even if you use 100000 bitter slaves to dig away the rocks and expose the underground palace, you will pay a heavy price if you don''t break the law and want to forcibly enter the underground palace," Chen Hai said, "But when it comes to whether the divine marquis is interested in Tiangang thunder prison array, I can only say that he is interested, but it is not worth the divine marquis to make a big move to dry Yao. Let''s say, if the iron cliff department can help the Dragon army to bring the quenched gold and iron of Lucheng into Hengshan, the heavy chamber crossbow and Heavy Crossbow bullet that can be made in two or three years can easily tear the defense of Tiangang thunder prison array to pieces! Of course, there may be more under Yaoshan There are other treasures hidden. If the iron cliff department can take them by itself, they naturally belong to the iron cliff department. If the iron cliff department wants to rescue the divine Marquis or the Dragon army, it can be as much as half. Dare you ask the clan leader what else he doesn''t trust... "


    "Can Cao Gong do such a big thing?" tiedu asked.


    "The Dragon army does not lack the so-called big array and treasures. If I could bring something from Yaoshan this time, it would be an unexpected gain and joy, so nothing can be decided," Chen Hai said without a hand, "Presumably, the patriarch has also seen Tiemu and tiehe refining blood demon puppets again. They are actually practicing the six Yang refining God true method preached by Tianji Academy. If the patriarch wants to practice, he may be able to open up a real sea of knowledge..."


    "Cao Gong doesn''t know much about the cultivation of xuanjing, but he knows such a profound mysterious method?" tiedu asked.


    In order to promote the rise of Tieya tribe as soon as possible, Chen Hai has mastered too many secrets, whether it is building a city, directing the army, or even teaching Tieya tribe people to control the blood demon puppet, which has been extremely mismatched with the cultivation of tongxuan realm embodied by him. No wonder tiedu has a lot of questions in his heart.


    "At the beginning, Lord tie brought the training record back to Hanhai from qintongshan. Did the divine Marquis obstruct it?" Chen Hai asked with a smile, "The divine Marquis doesn''t take the secret script as a treasure. It''s also a pity that the old man followed the divine Marquis too late and missed the best cultivation time, so he couldn''t improve his realm. However, most of the secret scripts and scrolls stored in the Tianji school palace can be read by the old man. The clan head is in the heyday of spring and autumn. If he can get the Xuanmen''s true method to cultivate the six Yang soul, he won''t be in 20 years There must be no chance to achieve the cultivation of Taoist elixir...... "


    Listening to Chen Hai, tiedu couldn''t restrain his heart from pounding.


    The cultivation of witchcraft on the vast sea grassland has great disadvantages, which will hurt their soul. As a result, the longevity of wuman is much lower than that of Manwu. Even if a great witch, few people can live for more than a hundred years.


    Of course, wuman also wants to practice the Xuanmen true method in Yanzhou to make up for the lack of practice of the magic method. However, the Xuanmen sect in Yanzhou is incredibly strict in guarding the inheritance. The wuman on the Hanhai grassland has no chance to contact the Xuanmen true method at all.


    Chen Hai said at this time that he could not only practice the real Xuanfa of Yanzhou sect, but also have the opportunity to cultivate daodan within 20 years. How can he call iron without banging his heart?


    "Congratulations, big brother..." tie Kun said.


    He knew that the eldest brother tiedu was over 50 years old and had passed the peak period of wuman cultivation. If he couldn''t get the real Xuanmen true method cultivation, both flesh and soul would go downhill quickly. When he was 70, he would become old. At this time, tiedu had the last chance to improve the Xuanmen true method.


    At this time, tiedu also knew that it was difficult to refuse the price offered by Chen Hai. He immediately bowed deeply and said, "please pass on my true method!"


    "Lord tie selects more than 200 reliable clansmen and takes 500 Yanzhou slaves to form a caravan to the West. He also wants to make the momentum and let all parts of the grassland know the existence of the caravan of Tieya department. When it comes to Heishan City, it has its own arrangements. The people of Tieya tribe only need to accept the arrangements of Heishan City, regardless of other things - and the secret of quenching gold and iron is in Tieya department, including me, the clan head Iron Lord and Cao Jin know that the fifth person can''t know any more, "Chen Hai said.


    It is said that the caravan of Tieya department is just borrowing the name of Tieya department and the people of Tieya department as a cover. All other things must be carried out under the close control of Jingjue army. Dong Ning and Ding Shuang have their own careful arrangements in Heishan city.


    Otherwise, once the news leaked out, it would be enough to lure tens or even hundreds of demon and barbarian tribes to grab it madly.


    After negotiation, Chen Hai directly took tiedu, the patriarch of Tieya, back to the blood demon gorge. He wanted to teach the Xuanmen true method to tiedu in the blood demon gorge

 Chapter 427

    Tiedu visited Chen Hai in the blood devil gorge three days ago. He saw Tiemu, tiehe and other puppets sacrificing the blood devil. Today, the four bottles of blood devil puppets are more flexible than three days ago. It seems that they can make progress every day.


    Both tie mu, tie he and Yao Wenjin are far from strong enough to directly control the blood devil puppet to enter the battlefield and carry out complex battles with God''s mind, except that they can directly control the blood devil puppet to do some simple actions. They still use the puppet spirit as the control center to drive the blood devil puppet into the battle with combat instinct.


    Of course, once the blood demon puppet enters the fierce battle, the puppet spirit as the control center will be consumed violently. After each fierce battle, the puppet spirit needs the puppet master to supplement the consumption with his own spiritual strength.


    Of course, there is also a kind of soul taking skill in legend, which can absorb the residual souls of other people or animals, and then integrate soul refining into the puppet spirit, which can not only reduce the puppet master''s own consumption, but also refine a more powerful puppet spirit.


    These blood devil puppets, because the puppet master is relatively weak, can''t refine more powerful puppet spirit, so they can''t give full play to their most powerful combat power, and can''t fight alone with the strong ones of tie Kun''s level. However, the bodies of these bottles of blood devil puppets were originally primary gods and demons, which were refined by secret methods in ancient times. Tie Kun held a quenched gold halberd, Can''t cut its scale skin. It can be seen that its flesh is indestructible to what extent?


    These bottles of blood devil puppets may not be able to fight alone, but it''s hard to imagine how much they can play if they are incorporated into the battle array of barbarians.


    "At this level, they can be incorporated into the battle array and rehearse together." Chen Hai saw that tiehe and others had preliminarily mastered the essentials of driving away the blood devil puppets. Next, they needed long-term cultivation and exploration to further exert the power of the blood devil puppets. At this time, he motioned them to stop and take these four bottles of blood devil puppets, Return to the camp outside the ape leaping gorge at the iron cliff and conduct joint training with other barbarians.


    When the drill is skillful, the four bottles of blood devil puppets can now play the power equivalent to a light Tianji chariot, which is also a great supplement to the iron cliff department at this time.


    Chen Hai invited tiedu to sit on the ground in the wooden house and taught him the most fundamental secret cultivation method of six Yang refining God, which is to set the spirit realm into the state of enlightenment.


    Yao Wenjin also sat on the ground. When she saw this scene, she also secretly sweated for Chen Hai and herself. After all, the six Yang alchemy formula is not the secret of Yao valve.


    Every time a powerful Khanate rises along the Hanhai coast, Yanzhou doesn''t know how many people will be killed or injured. The blood feud between Yanzhou and Hanhai''s barbarians accumulated for thousands of years can no longer be easily resolved. Chen Hai really wants to spread the news that he granted the xuanxiuzhen method to Zhu barbarians. I don''t know how much waves will be caused in Yanzhou, but Yao Wenjin also knows that once the blood demon catastrophe breaks out, Zhuman will also be one of the main forces to resist blood demons.


    Over the years, Chen Hai has done so many things to avoid, but also for the last Jinyan states to have stronger strength to deal with the blood devil disaster.


    Tiedu also has profound attainments in practicing witchcraft. He has strong spiritual power. He is never under the mysterious cultivation in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. Chen Hai teaches the secret of six Yang refining God, and he can master it quickly.


    The six Yang alchemy formula, also known as the six Yang alchemy mantra, can condense the soul during cultivation, so that the six senses can be raised to the level of divine knowledge and mind, so as to open up an endless sea of knowledge in the Meixin mud pill palace. As an auxiliary magic power, the six Yang alchemy mantra condensed by spiritual power has the magic power of calming the God and fixing the soul.


    Previously, in the blood devil gorge, tie Kun and the Hu Wei around him were just invaded by the evil smell of the blood devil puppet. Chen Hai used the six Yang refining mantra to help them resist the pressure on the spirit.


    Under the guidance of Chen Hai, tie Du spent a night in the wooden house. He felt refreshed and intuitive. He could feel the movement in the blood devil gorge. He was very happy. The six Yang refining mantra was really the fundamental Dharma of the Xuanmen. It was not Chen Hai who took it out to fool them.


    "Although the patriarch''s practice of witchcraft can stimulate the power hidden in the deep blood of his body, this kind of witchcraft will hurt his soul. Over time, it makes Zhuman a great witch with extremely high cultivation. Shouyuan is usually far inferior to the xuanxiu of the sect," Chen Hai said with open eyes and joy when he saw tie, "The patriarch is only in his fifties, and he already has the appearance of prosperity and decline. It must be that he has made achievements in the practice of witchcraft that he has been so seriously backfired. The function of the six Yang refining mantra is to condense the soul, so the patriarch will have the most obvious effect if he gets medicine at the beginning of a long illness, but after three or five days, the cultivation will slow down. I hope the patriarch will have more patience at that time."


    "Thank you for your advice. Tiedu knows that haste makes waste." tiedu bowed.


    "Clan leader, if you don''t mind, I can deduce and discuss the shortcomings of witchcraft with the clan leader. In the future, the witches in the iron cliff department may not be harmed by reverse bite," Chen Hai said.


    Iron cliff department is not a big family. The witchcraft inherited by the tribe is far from profound. At least it can''t be compared with Chen Haigang''s six Yang alchemy mantra. At this time, iron Du doesn''t have any self treasure. Now he tells Chen Hai the secret of the witchcraft cultivation of iron cliff Department.


    At the same time, he also knew that Tianji learning palace could really help Tieya inherit and improve the witchcraft of Tieya department, so that the people could practice witchcraft again and not suffer from reverse bite.


    Chen Hai has long been concerned about the practice of witchcraft. Although there is no strict system of xuanxiu sect, it looks much more primitive and crude, but it is not without merit.


    During this period, he stayed in Yaoshan. In his spare time, he also took time to study the witchcraft system and make up for his lack of cultivation. He also discussed the characteristics of witchcraft cultivation with Yao Wenjin from time to time; At this time, tiedu can tell him frankly, and Chen Hai can study more deeply with Yao Wenjin.


    Although Yao Wenjin has just recovered his cultivation in the early days of opening up the spiritual realm, when it comes to his deep insight into the practice of Xuanfa and the true meaning of Tao, there are really few people who can surpass him in the world.


    What''s worse about Yao Wenjin than Chen Hai is that Yao Wenjin has cultivated the supreme Dharma inherited by Yao valve for thousands of years since he was a child. The analysis and research of basic martial arts and Xuanfa are far less deep than Chen Hai. He can''t even imagine that Chen Hai can not only grasp the true meaning of wind and thunder, the true meaning of anger and the true meaning of fragmentation at this time, They also master eight or nine rudiments of true meaning.


    The demon man is the descendant of the ancient great demon and the ancient human race. It is well known that the demon man contains the blood power of the ancient ancestors, but few people can tell what the blood power is -- the cultivation of tiedu is limited, and the inheritance of the witchcraft in Tieya is seriously missing, so they can''t understand the reason behind it.


    The cultivation of witchcraft is to rely on one''s own hard cultivation to master this blood force; The practice of witchcraft is to help the people to stimulate the blood power in their bodies temporarily or permanently.


    Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin discussed for a long time, and also kept secretly observing the cultivation and tactics of Wu Man and man Wu. He felt that the so-called blood force was probably a fragment of soul mark similar to the true meaning of Tao.


    The ancestor of demon man is a great demon who has achieved success in cultivation. He has long mastered the complete true meaning of the Tao, and even cultivated the true meaning of the Tao to the second, third or even higher level. At this time, the true meaning of the Tao will be further integrated with the soul, which is also the basis for cultivating the original God and the embryo of the Tao.


    At this level, the true meaning of Tao will be directly passed on to the descendants in the form of soul mark.


    Yanzhou''s top religious sect and ancestors all had powerful figures with first-class Tao fetal environment, which made it easier for future generations to realize the true meaning of Tao and step into Taoist pill and even Tao fetal environment, which was also directly related to soul mark and blood inheritance.


    From this point of view, there is no essential difference between the practice of witchcraft and Manwu and the practice of Xuanfa and Wudao. The so-called blood inheritance or soul mark in the depths of blood is the true meaning of Tao inherited by ancestors through blood.


    However, for the disciples of religious practice, what kind of true meaning of Tao they can finally master is closely related to the cultivation process; For demon barbarians or Zong valve children, they pay more attention to awakening the soul mark hidden in the deep blood through cultivation, so it is easier to master the true meaning of Tao.


    When it comes to the true meaning of Tao, the true meaning has the true form. The yuan God and the Tao fetus can be said to be the manifestation of the true form of Tao.


    Although Chen Hai has not yet reached the realm of Yuanshen, his puppet has already entered the secret phase of Luocha demon God directly through his left ear, which is also a true form. Therefore, Chen Hai has long had intuitive and profound views on the true form of Tao meaning.


    In fact, for Manwu and Zong valve children who have soul marks in their bodies, if they can know the true form of the Taoist meaning practiced by their ancestors and want to awaken the soul marks in their bodies and master the true meaning of the Tao, they can get twice the result with half the effort. Chen Hai speculates that the true form of the soul marks of the demon and man departments is likely to be closely related to the totems respected by the departments.


    "Magic mastiff battle flag!" when Chen Hai told him and Yao Wenjin about their research on the body shape of the cultivation of witchcraft and Manwu, tiedu lost his voice and shouted. He took out an old and dilapidated ancient battle flag from his arms, which seemed to condense the vicissitudes of thousands of years, and held it to Chen Hai. He asked in a warble voice, "according to Cao Gong, this is the magic mastiff that my ancestors of Tieya Department practiced?"


    Chen Hai unfolded the shabby ancient war flag and saw a powerful magic mastiff painted on the flag. He didn''t know who painted it in ancient times. Although the magic mastiff image was badly missing, Chen Hai felt that the magic mastiff rushed towards him at the first sight.


    This is not an ordinary war flag. The people who drew the war flag in those years have directly integrated the true meaning of Tao into the magic mastiff image. It''s just a pity that none of the people in Tieya Department has such a feeling and understanding of the true meaning of Tao as Chen Hai over the years, and no one can find the secret inside.


    Of course, this is directly related to the fact that the iron cliff tribe regards the war flag as an ancient relic of the tribe, which has been personally collected by the clan leader and kept secret from the public. The iron cliff tribe can''t see the war flag, how can they understand the secret inside


    Chen Hai directly went to a vast expanse of water to visualize the mastiff. He intuitively entered the mind and joined the mind, and the essence of Qi and blood in the whole body was instantly mobilized like a sea of ocean. He wanted to become a blow to the sky. The magic mastiff was like the true meaning of the possession. It was even stronger than the real intention of the rage, even under the real meaning of the storm.


    Chen Hai took a long breath, suppressed the blood gas in his body like a raging tide, and said to tie Du, "if this flag is taught to tie Kun to understand, he will get something! When the patriarch really steps into the Mingqiao state, he will be able to feel like a magic mastiff with divine knowledge, and then he will know the real power of this flag when he casts a magic spell..."

 Chapter 428

    Tiedu sent someone to call tiekun and give him the magic mastiff battle flag for enlightenment. He was secretly cultivating in the blood demon gorge, hoping to make a breakthrough in his cultivation before the war.


    At this time, the setting sun spread all over the mountains. In order to resist the next impact, the young and strong people of tieyabu also joined the construction of the city. Similarly, a large number of tieyabu people and Yanzhou slaves built settlements in the mountains at the south foot.


    Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin sat on the top of a stone cliff 100 feet high, bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, and studied the relationship between the witchcraft and the magic mastiff statue at the iron cliff. At this time, Chen Hai noticed that there were fish scale like clouds over the vast sea to the north of Yaoshan, indicating that a thunderstorm was coming.


    In order to help Yao Wenjin recover his accomplishments, Chen Hai takes Yao Wenjin into the deepest part of the thunderstorm every time he comes to the thunderstorm and leads him to Lei Shagang yuan, who has just reached Yang, to help Yao Wenjin practice.


    Chen Hai can feel the thunder cloud over the Han sea at this time. The thunder Shagang yuan contained in it is particularly pure. He feels that he may be able to help Yao Wenjin get through the seventh spiritual pulse tonight.


    When it was dark, Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin ran north from the dangerous and steep canyon to avoid the Marquis at the iron cliff.


    Chen Hai wanted to avoid attracting attention and couldn''t fly in the sky over the mountains, but he really poured his feet and revealed the light golden brilliance. His feet swam along the steep stone wall and jumped gently, and he could slide forward for twenty or thirty feet. Yao Wenjin felt that the air in front of him was violently torn apart, but it was strange, but there was no broken howling sound. They were like strange ghosts, In just one hour, Yao mountain, which was four hundred miles deep, appeared on the edge of the stone cliff in the vast sea.


    Seeing that Chen Hai is still full of energy, even though such scenes have appeared many times, Yao Wenjin was shocked with difficulty. He thought that when he was at the peak of his cultivation, he would feel a little tired when he ran 400 miles to Jueling at such a fast speed. Chen Hai''s full of true Yuan mana is really not below the strong ones in the Taoist Dan realm.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark. There were no stars and moons, but only the vast expanse between heaven and earth. The vast sea was boundless, the waves were shining, and the huge waves were beating the stone cliff fiercely, arousing waves and foam. They went to Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin to cover their faces.


    Chen Hai didn''t stop him at all. He let the foam splash on his body, took a deep breath and smelled the strong smell of the sea.


    Before the thunderstorm came down, a huge funnel-shaped cloud with a radius of hundreds of miles was deep in the vast sea two or three hundred miles away from Chen Hai and them. Countless electric arc thunder lights swam among the thunder clouds, gathered into thunder pillars and blasted down to illuminate the dark sea water and countless sea animals in the sea.


    "...." Yao Wenjin looked at Chen Hai with worry. This time, Lei Yun was several times more violent than the Lei Yun he had almost tried before. He was worried about whether Chen Hai could accurately control Lei Shagang yuan.


    "Go!"


    Chen Hai said that in addition to helping Yao Wenjin recover his accomplishments, entering Lei Yun, Yu Chen Hai is also a kind of practice.


    He understands the true meaning of wind and thunder, reaches the second level, can lead Lei Shagang yuan into the body, harden his muscles, bones and flesh, and let him surpass the limitations of mortals. If he understands the true meaning of wind and thunder to a higher level, will there be new changes, and will it help him directly cultivate into wind and thunder golden elixir when cultivating Taoist elixir?


    Chen Hai took Yao Wenjin to walk on the waves. An hour later, he walked under the thunder clouds. At this time, the hurricane that came from his face cut like a blade, rolled up huge waves tens of meters high on the sea, and wanted to smash Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin.


    Thunder pillars burst down around Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin. Some arrogant sea animals, often tens or even tens of meters long fish, jumped out of the sea and wanted to fight the thunder of Tianwei, but they were all so light that they were broken and mutilated.


    The hurricane was raging. Chen Haidai took Yao Wenjin to the edge of the hurricane. Yao Wenjin opened his eyes and looked at the black wind and rain curtain around him, as well as the thunder column and thunder net in the wind and rain. He was filled with emotion.


    In the past, under the protection of his family and with his amazing talent, he achieved daodan in just a few decades. It can be said that he is one of the most amazing figures in Yanzhou in a hundred years, which also led to his proud personality and his tragic end. However, he didn''t know what heaven is beyond the sky until he went to the vast sea with Chen Hai.


    In the past, he might shrink back in the face of this world destroying power, but now he has abandoned a trace of anxiety in his heart, and only one idea is to open up the seventh and eighth spiritual channels at one time with the power of thunder.


    Chen haiminrui noticed the change in Yao Wenjin''s temperament around him, smiled and grabbed Yao Wenjin to fly deeper into the eye of the wind.


    Although the wind is invisible, it is as solid as a stone wall under Chen Hai''s feet. Chen Hai strides forward step by step.


    Although Yao Wenjin seems to be taken away by Chen Hai, he has seen a lot of people and knows that it is a shortcut. The strong in the Dan realm are in great difficulty to go against such a storm. Chen Hai walks around in a leisurely manner and says he is flying, but it is more like walking against the wind step by step. It seems that at this moment, there is really a thunder column coming at them, and Chen Hai can walk on the thunder column.


    This is the cultivation of Mingqiao territory?


    Chen Hai was also surprised why the thunderstorm was so powerful, but he didn''t think about it at this time. He plunged into the eye of the wind with Yao Wenjin.


    After entering the eye of the wind, the wind suddenly lightened a lot. They went up along the eye of the wind. They swam like fish to the depths of the thunder clouds above their heads. The stroke of the cloud seemed to have died out, but the awe inspiring Tianwei invaded and pressed the spirit, making Chen Hai feel more pressure.


    The thunder light around is faint, converging into more violent thunder pillars, and the thunderstorm blows down.


    For others, Qi machine induction is bound to be crushed by thunder at this moment. Only by mastering the true meaning of wind and thunder and Liuyang Tianlei like Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin can we reluctantly suppress this Qi machine induction and not directly lead thunder to the upper body.


    Chen Hai gritted his teeth and took Yao Wenjin to fly to the place where Lei Yi was the most pure. Before Lei Zhu finally formed, he led the thunder light containing the majesty and true meaning of Tianlei into Yao Wenjin''s body, so that the pure energy of death and afterbirth broke out in Yao Wenjin''s body, shaking Yao Wenjin''s spirit.


    After many hardships, Yao Wenjin''s heart is very strong and sticks to his spiritual knowledge. According to the Dharma formula taught by Chen Hai, he slowly gathers the power of real thunder introduced into his body, guides the surging power of destruction to impact the blockage of meridians, and slowly repairs the damage of meridians with the breath of life formed after the power of destruction is exhausted.


    Yao Wenjin is practicing in an orderly way, but Chen Hai is not relaxed. I don''t know why. Chen Hai always feels that there is an unspeakable and obscure force paying attention to himself in the depths of Lei Yun.


    This sense of edge on his back made him almost let the lightning that Yao Wenjin couldn''t bear leak in twice, destroying Yao Wenjin''s previous efforts.


    Fortunately, this feeling disappeared before long. The thunderstorm continued. Seeing that Yao Wenjin''s situation was stable, and his Qi machine was integrated with the thunder, he temporarily sensed the thunder column bombardment, so he put Yao Wenjin on the sea and let him practice slowly, while Chen Hai flew deeper to Lei Yun and moved around, Catch the thunder light that doesn''t finally converge into a thunder column one after another, and slowly harden yourself.


    The heavy rain lasted for two hours, and the clouds gradually thinned, and the power of thunder was slowly diminishing. Chen Hai gently breathed a sigh of relief. He himself also gained a lot in this refining. He felt that the gate of daodan territory was in the distance. But countless people were stuck at this level in the end, and they didn''t know when they could kick the door open and join the list.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared, the dense rain suddenly stopped, and the roaring wind dissipated without a trace, but the clouds began to gather again.


    A powerful and obscure force suddenly intruded down from tens of thousands of feet high. Then an angry roar suddenly sounded in Chen Hai''s mind. Chen Hai was directly shaken by the roar. He almost couldn''t stop his body in the air and wanted to fall to the sea below.


    What a powerful power, it has gone beyond the power level of daodan realm.


    The power level of Tao fetal environment!


    Chen Hai looked up. There were dark clouds overhead. He could vaguely "see" a huge dark shadow invading from tens of thousands of feet high.


    This is the edge difference of the vast sea. How can there be such a powerful monster comparable to the strong man in the Terran fetal territory?


    No, even stronger than the Terran foetus!


    In front of such a powerful monster, Chen Haigen could not have escaped Shengtian with Yao Wenjin. Since he can''t escape, fight.


    Chen Hai falsely stepped on Yao Wenjin, who was also found abnormal at this time, into the sea and let the turbulent sea bring Yao Wenjin out of the battlefield.


    Yao Wenjin wanted to jump out of the sea and fight with Chen Hai, but Chen Hai released several energy and tied him tightly, which made him unable to struggle in the sea. He had to let the current take him away. He could only see Chen Hai standing in the air and taking out the split sky war halberd from the storage ring through the sea, Calmly staring at the dark clouds overhead


    At the next moment, a dragon with a length of tens of feet, a green body, a long jaw and a big mouth emerged from the thick clouds with wind and thunder, and a scale claw bigger than the stone cliff. It seems that with a twist, Chen Hai can be crushed as a mole ant.


    Chen Hai was so shocked that he couldn''t think of anything. He and Yao Wenjin practiced here and even attracted a dragon.


    It''s an adult dragon, which is by no means comparable to the young Jiao kept in the demon temple.


    The Dragon moved around in the air, and Chen Hai was under the overwhelming influence, but Chen Hai stood still. One dragon and one person confronted each other in the void.


    Looking at Chen Hai, who was like an insect in front of him, he dared to face his dignity so directly. The Jiaolong was very angry and roared. A thick lightning quickly took shape in the void and split towards Chen Hai.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s spirit was highly concentrated. He keenly felt the change of the vitality of the weather. In the process of lightning condensation, he turned aside to avoid the earth shaking blow. Then he shook his halberd in his hand and threw himself at the dragon.


    In the process of flying, a white light lit up on the halberd. The fierce fragmentation of the true meaning made the Jiaolong in front of him want to avoid it. However, Chen Hai, who was forced to a dead end, dared to keep his hand. Driven by the true intention of the angry tide, one halberd weighed more than one halberd and split on the Jiaolong.


    "Ah!" the angry Chen Hai finally broke a hard scale the size of a wheel on the Jiaolong''s body at the ninth halberd. A pot of golden blood burst out from the wound. The pain made the Jiaolong roar up to the sky and swing his huge tail, patting Chen Hai who was preparing to expand the victory.


    At this time, Chen Hai could not stop the attack of the twelve ways of splitting the sky. In a hurry, he welcomed the tenth halberd to Jiaowei

 Chapter 429

    At this time, driven by the true meaning of the angry waves, the split sky war halberd affects the vitality of the world around more than 100 feet. It seems that taking the one foot long split sky war halberd as the core, it reconstructs a giant halberd more than ten feet long and cuts off the tail of the dragon as huge as a cliff.


    Chen Hai was pulled out by peiran Moyu''s anti earthquake force, but he also broke a two meter long hole in the dragon''s huge tail. The golden dragon blood came out crazy and spilled it into the turbulent sea.


    When the blood of the Jiaos met the sea water, they all burned up and turned into crackling electric arc thunder light, which soon dissipated.


    "Roar!" the dragon''s nimble body suddenly stagnated in mid air. The shrill dragon roar shook away the dark clouds in the sky. The dark clouds dispersed, and the stars scattered all over the sky to the surging sea, and also fell on the dragon''s green scales, condensing a layer of flowing brilliance on the Dragon''s body surface.


    Chen Hai was shocked when he saw this scene. The Jiaolong was stronger than he thought. It was only for a moment that he was so big that he fought against his halberd purely with his flesh. Unfortunately, he was attacked and cut his tail. At this time, the star brilliance condensed on the Jiaolong''s body surface was by no means under the ground level spirit armor.


    However, without waiting for Chen hai to breathe, the green scale giant Jiao suddenly flew down again. The huge scale claws looked like a stone cliff and seemed to condense infinite starlight, so he grabbed them at his head.


    There was a roar everywhere, and the sea within hundreds of feet was caught by the green scale giant Jiao, which was pressed down in an instant.


    Chen Hai felt that there were endless huge forces pushing towards him from all around, which made him unable to move. However, the twelve Qi machine of split halberd has been completed, and the violent real yuan flows in Chen Hai. Although the catch of green scale giant Jiao was powerful, it kept Chen Hai''s feeling with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    When the heaven and earth were breathing wildly, the Qi machine felt as if Chen Haiyong, who seemed to be small, gathered together and gathered a huge thunder and faint halberd again. He took a burst of crazy waves and cut off the Jiaozhao angrily.


    Sure enough, Chen Hai''s Halberd did not directly cut the tough scale skin of the dragon''s claws as before, nor even the starlight condensed by the dragon''s scale claws.


    Chen Hai then drew a distance from Jiaolong with the force of the earthquake, and looked at Jiaolong with a wry smile.


    Yao Wenjin has not yet escaped by the current, and the iron cliff department may not be ready. At this time, he can''t lead the green scale Jiaolong directly to the south foot of Yao mountain. At this time, he can only bite his teeth and rush up. By virtue of his small body, he is close to the green scale jiaoand tangles with it between the sea and the sky.


    Sometimes small has small benefits.


    When Yao Wenjin moved his hands and feet, he had floated out of the sea for more than ten miles. The world was dark. There were surging turbulent currents around him. Although he could get rid of the shackles of the sea current at this time, he knew that his cultivation was too low at this time. Rushing up would only drag Chen Hai down. He couldn''t help at all.


    Moreover, it was seven or eight hundred miles away from the ape Leaping Gorge, and he didn''t have time to ask tie Kun and tie du to come to help. He could only retreat far with the waves without affecting Chen Hai, but his eyes were also fixed on the battlefield shrouded by thick clouds in the distance.


    Although the sky and the earth are dark, the Jiaolong is huge, and a layer of light cyan starlight condenses around him, as if a Qingguang Jiaolong were drifting between the sea; Although Chen Hai''s body is small, Chen Hai destroys the true meaning of wind and thunder to the extreme. The thunder light around him is faint. The split halberd seems to turn into a thunder war halberd, entangled with Jiaolong. Yao Wenjin can see it clearly.


    Although Yao Wenjin has never seen the monster of Jiaolong with his own eyes, the vision of daodan is still there. The Jiaolong has grown up, and he can still feel the smell of jiaodan.


    In addition, the dragon is ten or dozens of times stronger than the Terran. The strength of this dragon can be said to be infinitely close to the Tao fetal state.


    Although Chen Hai was completely defeated, it was amazing that he could struggle with such a strong existence.


    Although Chen Hai has no strength to compete with the green scale dragon, the wind and thunder really urge him with all his strength. His body is in the wind and tsunami, and the turning point is as fast as lightning. He can always avoid the wave of the dragon one after another.


    As long as Jiaolong is a little careless and condenses the starlight more in the scales and claws, Chen Hai can even see the opportunity to integrate the broken true meaning into the broken halberd and cut off Jiaolong.


    Chen Hai didn''t have such a hearty war soon. At this critical moment of life and death, many changes of true meaning, the integration with body shape and halberd potential, became more and more integrated, and the momentum of heaven and earth yuan breath driven by Chen Hai became stronger and stronger. Finally, under Chen Hai''s feet, there was a faint thunder light, as if walking between the chest and abdomen of qingjiaojiao with thunder.


    The two men''s war scattered the dark clouds, and the stars in the night sky appeared and scattered on the volatile sea. I don''t know how long later, I saw a sudden white light shooting out from under the sea. The fierce sword light stabbed directly at the Jiaolong''s neck.


    Jiaolong was so impetuous to deal with Chen Hai that he almost forgot that there was another malicious Terran mole ant lurking in the sea. Moreover, the timing of this sword was very good. It was when the defense of qingjiao''s neck was the weakest that he shot and directly brought out a large canopy of golden Jiaoxue.


    When the green scale Jiao was angry, he waved his claw away, and the white light turned lightly. It was mysterious to avoid the claw with fishy wind, and then there was another sword light, which pierced into the dragon''s neck along the gap of the dragon scale.


    The Dragon ate pain and retreated violently, but at the same time, he opened his ferocious jaw, spit out a silver thunder pillar with a thick arm, and split at the petite figure drilled out of the sea.


    Unlike Chen Hai, who knows the true meaning of wind and thunder and can''t be sensed by the thunder column, his petite figure can''t avoid the thunder column at all. He can only draw a circular arc by hand, and immediately prop up a six-sided six armour secret shield to connect the thunder column.


    Although this person can sacrifice six side six armour secret shields in an instant, which is beyond the extreme cultivation of Mingqiao, the power of Lei column is amazing. All six side six armour secret shields are smashed in an instant, and the petite figure is also beaten out.


    "Ning chaner!?"


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Ning chaner had been lurking in the sea. He didn''t feel Ning chaner''s breath just now. He didn''t know when Ning chaner came to Yaoshan and found him in Yaoshan with Yao Wenjin. He had been lurking in the dark peeping at his practice with Yao Wenjin.


    Ning chaner is eccentric and doesn''t know what the purpose of her trip is, but Chen Hai can only choose to join hands with Ning chaner at this time. He bites his teeth and urges dunguang to catch Ning chaner flying out.


    Ning chaner was held by Chen Hai. Seeing that the Dragon just retreated, but did not escape, she smiled at Chen Hai and said, "you and I work together to take the dragon. The benefits can be divided into five and five!"


    "You are!"


    The current strategy is for Chen Haiding to go up and fight with qingjiao. Ning chaner hides behind and resists the sword attack, which may force the Dragon away; Chen Hai doesn''t hope to completely solve the Jiaolong. The gap between them is too big. The Zhenyuan in his body and Ning chaner can''t hold up the moment when the Jiaolong''s strength is exhausted.


    The green scale Jiaolong was careless and suffered several dark losses. Seeing Chen Hai and Ning chaner working together, he became much smarter. He no longer gave Chen Hai a chance to fight closely. Instead, relying on its advantage in speed, he ran rampant in the air and manipulated Tianlei to chop around them.


    Chen Hai moves very fast from a short distance, but when it comes to long-distance flight, he is even less than half the speed of qingjiao. He is often pulled away by qingjiao. Because Ning chaner can''t avoid Lei Zhu, he can''t let Ning chaner take all the pressure. He needs to harden his head to pick up Lei Zhu, and suddenly becomes very embarrassed.


    As a result, the surrounding sea area has completely become a dead land. At first, some demon beasts dared to secretly watch the earth shaking war in the shallow sea. However, with the splitting of sky thunder one after another, after several Xuan level demon beasts were killed by sky thunder Yu Wei, all the other demon beasts struggled to swim to the deep sea.


    Ning chaner is also more and more frightened.


    Since the birth of the ancient underground palace, Ning chaner has been diving into the vast sea for some time.


    When tiekun led her troops to fight at the south foot of Yaoshan mountain, she found the difference between this demon barbarian tribe and the mysterious connection with the evil spirit. It is not difficult to conclude that Chen Hai was in Yaoshan and hid in the iron cliff, so she also lurked near the ape Leaping Gorge to see what Chen Hai wanted to do or what he wanted to do with the ancient underground palace.


    This time Chen Hai brought Yao Wenjin into the thunder cloud. Ning chaner also dived into the sea and followed him all the way. He also wanted to see what kind of skill Chen Hai practiced.


    Seeing that Chen Hai can induce thunder to quench her body, Ning chaner is also shocked. When she is planning how to deceive Chen Hai''s skill, green scale Jiao appears.


    Ning chaner initially wanted to escape quietly. Who knows that Chen Hai boldly welcomed him and even matched Jiaolong, which made her overjoyed. She thought that they could not win the Jiaolong together.


    It goes without saying that an adult dragon is of great value -- now the MengWu department, the Tieya department, the Keri department and the Tuoba department are all staring at the ancient underground palace. Ning chaner also knows that she may not be able to get any benefits from the ancient underground palace. Being able to kill an adult dragon is also a kind of compensation.


    But she didn''t expect that after she stood up and joined hands with Chen Hai, the green scale Jiao at this time was a little stronger than she had just observed secretly for a long time.


    What''s the matter? This green scale Jiao just suppressed his strength and tangled with Chen Hai?


    At this time, the green scale Jiao didn''t seem to want to fight any more. The huge Jiao was winding like a majestic peak in the air, and his breath increased sharply. Ning chaner was shocked and shouted, "did this demon Jiao really become a Taoist fetus?"

 Chapter 430

    At this moment, the breath of Qinglin Jiao is still climbing, as if there is no end.


    Although Ning chaner was proud, she was also tarnished by the flower appearance shocked by the prestige of the fetal territory. Her silver teeth trembled and rattled. She couldn''t even have the idea of running away. Unexpectedly, across her and Chen Hai, there was a demon Jiao who had become a Taoist fetus, and it was very likely that she had reached the peak of the Taoist fetus and was about to turn into a dragon.


    Jiaolong is not unique in this land. Jiaolong''s longevity is much longer than that of human beings. However, as one of the top monsters, their flesh is naturally ten or 100 times stronger than weak human beings, but their cultivation is far more difficult than that of human beings.


    At least in the secret scriptures handed down by the Taoist temple, it has not been recorded that there have been demon Jiaos who have become Taoist fetuses in this land before.


    The demon Jiao''s body is much stronger than the Terran. After cultivating Jiao Dan, he can barely compete with the strong ones in the Terran fetal environment; Ning chaner couldn''t imagine how strong the demon Jiao, who had reached the peak of the Tao, was, so she gave up the idea of resistance.


    In contrast, Chen Hai on Ning chaner''s side was much more stable. Since he could not fight or escape, he simply put away the halberd, stood in the air with his hands on his back, and calmly stared at the green scale Jiaos entrenched in the mountains.


    At this time, the surrounding waves have subsided, and the sea has returned to quiet. Only dark clouds are still rolling around, covering this sea area, as if to prevent the strong of the demon and barbarian departments from peeping at the movement here; The fish and animals in the sea below Chen Hai can also feel a strong threat and dive desperately or escape from the sea.


    "Fight and don''t fight, but don''t let us go. What do you want to find us?" Chen Hai asked when he saw that Yao Wenjin was also bound by an ocean current and dragged into the sea area shrouded by dark clouds. He looked up at the demon pupil two sizes larger than the water tank.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s calm appearance, Jiaolong was also a little stunned. He rushed directly into Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea and turned into a man with beard and green robe. He directly asked in Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea: "boy, you know who I am. Are you really not afraid that I will crush you like a mole ant?"


    "You are at ease in the boundless sea and have no grudges against us. What''s the need to bother you? You deliberately hide here to ambush us? Moreover, even if we offend you unintentionally, it''s easy for you to strangle us. It''s necessary to tease us and drag it to the present?" after Chen Hai pulled Yao Wenjin out of the sea, He also directly transformed his own image in the sea of knowledge, sat opposite the bearded and green robed man of the green scale Jiao, and said calmly.


    He could not guess why the demon Jiao in front of him found them, but he believed that the demon Jiao should have no hostility to them. The battle just now was more like deliberately suppressing his cultivation and testing them.


    Now the demon Jiao showed his real face. It should be the performance before he and Ning chaner. He passed his test.


    "You''ve just reached the state of enlightenment, and you''ve been able to transform yourself and condense your voice in the sea. It''s a small achievement in the process of cultivation." the bearded green robed man smiled, stretched out his right hand, and a mysterious breath condensed on his thick palm, condensing the virtual shadow of a green dragon, and asked, "now you know who I am?"


    "Dragon Emperor! As like as two peas of the Dragon Emperor," Chen Hai did not expect that the bearded bearded man could directly unite the image of the Dragon Emperor''s jade in his palm. Even the breath of the shadow was so familiar to him that he was just like Long Dicang Yu''s breath. Again, like this bearded beard, how many of them were similar to the dragon''s natural desire to transform human form?


    Chen Hai always thought that Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor had no other deployment in Jinyan Zhuzhou except the Taoist temple. Unexpectedly, the green scale demon Jiao in front of him had a close and direct relationship with the temple, but he didn''t confirm the relationship between the green scale Jiao and the temple, but speculated that he was probably the blood descendant left by the Dragon Emperor cangyu in Yanzhou.


    Seeing that Chen Hai could recognize the breath of the Dragon Emperor, the green robed man nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he didn''t want to explain too much and said, "come with me!"


    After that, the green scale Jiao took back his divine knowledge, destroyed the clouds and fog, and flew directly to the North cliff of Yaoshan.


    Yao Wenjin and Ning chaner don''t know what Chen Hai is communicating with the green scale demon Jiao. Together with Chen Hai, they follow the green scale demon Jiao to the North cliff of Yaoshan.


    Qinglin demon Jiao suspected Chen Hai that they were flying too slowly. With a wave of scales and claws, a cloud wrapped around the three quickly flew up. After two incense sticks, they had reached the North cliff of Yaoshan mountain.


    At this time, the green scale demon Jiao took Chen Hai and them to a canyon. As they landed, the huge demon body of the green scale demon Jiao shrank rapidly, and finally changed into a bearded green robed man who knew the sea in Chen Hai.


    At the end of the canyon is a towering vertical cliff.


    The man bent his fingers and popped several mysterious lights. When he disappeared into the cliff, he heard a low roar coming from the depths of the cliff. Soon he saw that the cliff was like a huge stone gate, shaking and slowly opening to both sides, revealing a huge dark corridor.


    "This is the entrance of the underground palace of the Han sea?" Ning chaner looked at the green robed man in surprise and asked uncertainly.


    She lurked in Yaoshan these days, thinking that while the MengWu Department drove the slaves to dig out the underground palace, she could have a chance to sneak in and have a look. Unexpectedly, there was another intact entrance on the North cliff of Yaoshan.


    Seeing the existence of Tiangang thunder prison array and blood devil puppets, Chen Hai knew that the underground palace at the bottom of Yaoshan was closely related to the temple and the Taoist temple, but he didn''t expect that the underground palace was not completely abandoned here. If he expected it well, the bearded man transformed by the green scale demon Jiao should be the guardian of the underground palace; At the same time, he didn''t expect that Ning chaner knew the name of the underground palace. It seems that the great heavenly master Gong Qing should tell Ning chaner many secrets before he sat down.


    The bearded man ignored Ning chaner''s meaning and motioned Chen hai to go inside with him. Chen Hai and his men stepped into the corridor. The stone gate automatically closed behind them and fell into the darkness. Fortunately, at this time, two palace lanterns lit up and floated over the corridor. As they went deep, the palace lanterns revealed their light, Like mercury, it shines brightly in the underground palace like day.


    Chen Hai and his family soon walked into a main hall. The main hall was more than 100 meters high. Sixty four giant pillars supported the main hall. The pillars were engraved with complicated patterns. In the center of the main hall was an altar, which firmly attracted Chen Hai''s attention. Chen Hai saw the same altar in the temple, but the scale was bigger than the altar in front of him.


    At this time, the bearded and green robed man went to the altar, held the head of an animal carved in stone, looked at Chen Hai with a solemn look, and said, "Chen Hai, the blood devil catastrophe is about to break out. This is the control center of the whole underground palace and Tiangang thunder prison array. Now you are in charge..."


    Chen Hai looked up at the bearded man on the stage. At this time, he really confirmed that this was the deployment left by the Dragon Emperor Cang and Zuo er. For a moment, he had mixed feelings.


    The Dragon Emperor''s soul returned for nine days. His left ear sank into the endless depths of the blood cloud wasteland with the temple, and there was no response. Chen Hai has been fighting alone to resist the blood devil disaster these years. It can be said that he has exhausted his mind. Unexpectedly, he finally met a real help at this time.


    "What?" Ning chaner raised her hand unhappily, showed the Snake Bracelet on her wrist and asked, "according to the records of the secret book of the Heavenly Master of the Taoist Zen academy, who has the spirit bracelet can control the center of the Hanhai underground palace and become the master of the Hanhai underground palace. Why do you just give the underground palace to Chen Hai, you demon Jiao?"


    "Although the great heavenly masters of all dynasties have spiritual bracelets and know where the underground palace is, Chen Hai''s spiritual bracelets are given by my father. How can they be said in the same day?" the man with beard and green robe had noticed Ning chaner sneaking into Yaoshan and wanted to enter the underground palace, but he couldn''t find the real entrance to the underground palace, "In addition, it must be the person who really resists the blood demon catastrophe to take charge of the underground palace of the vast sea. Do you really think I''m old and confused and ignore everything, so I only recognize the spirit Bracelet in your hand?"


    "..." Chen Hai frowned and sighed. He had too many questions in his heart, but his left ear and the temple sank into the endless depths of the blood cloud wasteland. Seeing that his cultivation was low, he didn''t explain many things to him, but he believed that his left ear should have more explanations with the green scale demon Jiao in front of him. At this time, he directly asked the bearded man whom green scale Jiao transformed, "Why hasn''t the underground palace been used for so many years and wasted when it was deployed here?"


    "Father, when they built this underground palace, I was still a young Jiao who had no sense of what practice was. The practice that had been hidden in this underground palace for many years only occasionally wandered into the depths of the vast sea," the bearded man explained to Chen Hai with patience, "According to my father, they originally wanted to develop a Taoist temple in Yaoshan, based on the underground palace, to teach the Xuanmen true method to the tribes on the Han coast, so that Zhu man could become really powerful. However, the killing between Zhu man and Jinyan States has become more and more intense for thousands of years, and the blood feud has become deeper and deeper. There is no sign of stopping. If they teach the Xuanmen true method to Zhu man, it will only be in this big area It''s useless to resist the blood demons, so the underground palace hasn''t been really used since it was built... "

 Chapter 431

    As soon as Yao Wenjin entered the hall, he was restrained by the magnificent momentum.


    Although he has been practicing hard, he has seen several halls of Shenling mountain school palace and even Yingshi''s Yanran palace. He is also a very knowledgeable person in Yanzhou. This makes it difficult for him to imagine what kind of great magic power can open up and build such a magnificent hall in the hinterland of the mountain.


    This does not include other buildings in the underground palace.


    At this time, Yao Wenjin was lucky to hear that the bearded and bearded man turned by qingjiaojiao talked about the secrets of ancient times. He thought that if the Dragon Emperor and others had also established a Taoist temple here to inherit and impart the real mysterious magic powers to the demon barbarians, the human race was weak and had no other power to contain the demon barbarians. I''m afraid they would have become a hunting ground for the demon barbarians from Jinyan.


    "The existence of the Hanhai underground palace is also recorded in the secret Scripture of the Heavenly Master of the Taoist temple. It is also expected that one day, the power of the Terran can develop to the coast of the Hanhai, and the Taoist temple can also directly use the underground palace. However, over the years, the Terran has occupied rich places such as Jinyan and other states, and has not made progress. They even go back to the Taoist temple to find some longevity secrets in order to seek longevity, which eventually led to the great disaster of the red eyebrow cult, This is what the father didn''t expect when he deployed all this, "said the bearded man in green robe.


    Chen Hai frowned and said with emotion: "it turns out that the elder knows everything that happened in Yanzhou like the back of his hand..."


    The bearded man said, "we all belong to the same temple. I can''t afford the word ''senior''. You can directly call me Cangyi!"


    Chen Hai also followed suit, arched his hands and said to elder martial brother Cangyi, and then asked, "the blood cloud wasteland is about to be completely connected with Jinyan prefectures. Elder martial brother Cangyi should have noticed it already?"


    Cangyi nodded: "Because I was born in this world directly, I have too many marks of this world, and my duty is to guard this underground palace. No spirit bracelet can make the spirit sneak into the blood cloud wasteland, but martial uncle Zuo Er told me something before he died. During this period, the vast sea and the far west have been shaken repeatedly, and the earth atmosphere has been shocked. I can also realize that the problem is getting more and more serious, but not yet I know how bad the situation has deteriorated. When you first entered Hexi for cultivation, I still paid attention to it. Later, an old monster in the depths of the Han sea was aware of the existence of the underground palace. I had a fierce fight with him and killed him and closed the door for healing for several years. Unexpectedly, you have established the Tianji learning Palace during this time and achieved some basic achievements in qintongshan and Tianshui county. This great earthquake in the Han sea shook the main peak of Yaoshan When the underground palace collapsed, it was exposed. The departments of Hanhai gathered elite troops and hundreds of thousands of bitter slaves to dig the underground palace. I also wanted to use the strength of the Dragon army, which was not enough to attack the Hanhai in the north. I wanted to take out the big array and find you again. I didn''t expect you to sneak into Yaoshan... "


    Chen Hai and Cangyi suddenly met, and there are too many things to understand each other. At present, it is also critical to say first: "more than two years ago, the blood cloud wasteland had generated a spiritual spring, and animals and plants grew wildly. After obtaining enough food, the killing among blood demon tribes slowed down, and a new and well-organized empire was formed near the temple Valley..."


    "What, the blood cloud wasteland has generated a Lingquan?" Cangyi was surprised and asked.


    Yao Wenjin and Ning chaner can''t imagine how critical the situation is. Although Cangyi hasn''t been to the blood cloud wasteland, he knows even more information from his left ear than Chen Hai.


    He knew that the blood cloud wasteland was originally just a space fragment, not a complete space, and the laws of heaven and earth were not perfect, so it would be dead and desolate. Only powerful demons can survive in the blood cloud wasteland, but now it gathers the vitality of heaven and earth and generates a spiritual spring, which shows that in a sense, the blood cloud wasteland has been integrated with Jinyan two states, which means that the two worlds follow Will be completely opened up.


    At this time, Cangyi is also a big head.


    Maybe the blood devil was not in his eyes. Even if the blood devil was powerful, he could hide in the depths of the endless sea and avoid the edge of the blood devil army.


    But even as a dragon, Shouyuan is much longer than Terrans and other species, but there are limits.


    He has lived in this world for nearly ten thousand years. Even if he becomes a Taoist fetus, there are few Shouyuan left. If he wants to live forever, he must continue to improve his level of strength.


    However, heaven and earth have their own rules. In the history of Yanzhou, no one has broken through the Tao embryo. It is not occasionally. Cangyi knows better that he continues to improve his strength. The moment of breaking through is the time when heaven and earth are devastated.


    Over the years, although he roamed freely in the vast sea and stood at the peak of the Tao fetal realm, Shouyuan would do his best to use this sharp blade hanging over his head. He dared not or forgot for a moment.


    The only chance is to enter a higher level of heaven and earth to practice through the blood cloud wasteland


    But the blood cloud wasteland has been occupied by hundreds of millions of blood demons and is about to invade Yanzhou. Why can he enter the other heaven from a channel closely monitored by the blood demon family through the blood cloud wasteland?


    Chen Hai frowned and looked at Cang Yi on the altar. His face was red and white. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, Cang Yi had many words he didn''t believe, but Cang Yi was indeed the strongest help he could get at this time.


    After a long time, Cangyi slowly breathed out and asked Chen Hai with a dignified look: "the blood devil disaster is imminent, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to survive. What''s your plan? Tell me..."


    "The blood devil is not irresistible, but the Terran has been divided for too long and internal friction has been too long. Now I''m afraid that the blood devil catastrophe will suddenly break out. Jinyan prefectures are caught off guard and will be defeated without establishing effective defense," Chen Hai said one by one, "All my plans are to rely on Taiwei mountain, tieliu mountain and Yucheng mountain to establish a defense line, which can last for at least three to six months after the outbreak of the blood devil disaster, so as to give Yanzhou enough buffer time and make many religious lords fully aware of the threat of blood devil. At that time, the human resources in Yanzhou and in the South and east of Yanzhou will naturally flow in an endless stream Arrive at Qintong mountain and go together to resist the invasion of blood demons... "


    Chen Hai added: "... the problem now is that Taiwei mountain and tieliu mountain have terrain risks, which are convenient for defense. However, there is a big gap in the north of Tianshui county. If it is not blocked here, the blood demon army can bypass Taiwei mountain and encircle the back road of Hexi. At this time, I try my best to help the rise of Tieya department. On the one hand, I need demon barbarian tribes to help us transport quenched gold iron from Pinglu to Tianshui County, on the other hand, wait The blood devil catastrophe broke out, and the iron cliff department was lured into Tianshui County, which can make up for the lack of combat power of Tianshui County... "


    Ning chaner next to her despised it for a while. Since the death of her predecessor Gong Liang, there was nothing else in her heart except her own cultivation. In her opinion, all Chen Hai''s actions over the years were failures. If she had Chen Hai''s resources and talents, she would have become a Taoist pill and be at ease.


    Even if Chen Hai tried his best, he was sure to resist the blood devil disaster. Even if he resisted the blood devil disaster, could he survive?


    Yao Wenjin was very ashamed to listen. He thought of saving the world for himself. Now think about it, he didn''t have the idea of fishing for fame at the beginning, which led to his extreme behavior style, so that he was wiped out just when he came to prominence.


    Chen Hai seems to act strangely and betray everywhere, but the pain of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens is really beyond his imagination. Previously, Chen Hai let him pretend to be dead and helped him recover his strength. He thought that Chen Hai was more for giving an explanation to Yao valve in the future. At this moment, he was really convinced by Chen Hai''s calculations and tricks by listening to Chen Hai tell the world everything.


    The hall was brightly lit and time passed slowly.


    For more than an hour, Chen Hai finally finished talking about what he had done in recent years and his plans for the future.


    Cangyi nodded again and again. Fortunately, his father entrusted him with something inhuman. Unfortunately, martial uncle Zuo Er didn''t trust Chen Hai enough and didn''t give him more resources before he died. Otherwise, the situation might be more optimistic.


    Although Cang Yi didn''t come to the scene in person during the first World War of Tongkou that day, he put his mind in a bird and saw the power of heavy bore crossbows and other war weapons with his own eyes. He believed that these military artifacts could play an important role in the future blood demon disaster.


    Cang Yi looked at Chen Hai with emotion and said, "you are only one step away from the Taoist pill. The blood demon invasion is imminent. I have a secret method. Maybe I have to take some risks to help you cultivate the Taoist pill as soon as possible -- are you willing to practice it?"


    Chen Hai''s adventure to the north is the move of the iron cliff department, which is very important. He can''t open up a new business path in the Hanhai grassland, and the Tianji school palace can''t get enough quenched gold and iron to cast Tianji war weapons. To maintain this business path from being invaded by other barbarian tribes, the iron cliff department needs to be strong enough. But when it comes to personal cultivation, daodan or not daodan, in Chen Hai''s opinion, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Moreover, there will be some hidden dangers in the quick method. He has no intention to take this risk at this time.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s hesitation, he seemed worried about the danger of practicing this secret method. Ning chaner turned his eyes, came forward and gave a salute and said, "senior, chan''er is also a pulse of the Taoist temple. It is possible to practice this method and achieve the Taoist pill?" Cultivation is a dangerous thing. When she has the opportunity to achieve Taoist elixir, Ning chaner naturally tries hard to have a try. When she speaks, she unconsciously uses Xuangong. The soul enchanting devil silently starts to influence the mind of the world heritage.


    "Don''t do this to me!" Cang YILENG snorted, and a golden light came out. Ning chaner, who couldn''t escape, fell to the ground. He really didn''t have any pity

 Chapter 432

    "At least I''m also a disciple of the Taoist temple. Elder martial brother didn''t want to and didn''t need a palm to almost smash my body..." Ning chaner didn''t think about the demon Jiao. She really didn''t have any interest. She knocked her down and complained.


    Chen Hai laughed in his heart. He only blamed Ning chaner for being so eager to cultivate Taoist elixir that he was tempted and lost his mind for a time. He even subconsciously used this means to deal with Cangyi. Even if Cangyi also has the feelings of men and women, but it has been practiced for thousands of years. How solid is the Taoist heart? Can Ning chaner shake his mind with the magic disillusionment Dharma?


    Yao Wenjin was shocked to hear Cangyi say that there is a quick method of daodan in the world.


    It''s easy to know the orifices, but it''s difficult to know the pills.


    For more than ten thousand years, Jinyan two prefectures do not know how many young people are young and talented. They have the talent of heaven. They ride the dust on the road of practice and throw their peers away. However, they are often stuck at the peak of Mingqiao and can''t take half a step in their life.


    Ning chaner in front of us is an excellent example. Don''t see that we have stepped into the peak cultivation of Mingqiao at this time, but if we don''t have enough opportunities and resources in the future, we may not have 70% or 80% hope to cultivate daodan in this life.


    Don''t say it''s to take some risks. Even if it''s a narrow escape, a large number of people are willing to risk their lives to practice this secret method.


    At this time, seeing Chen Hai''s face seemed unwilling, Yao Wenjin wanted to answer for him loudly.


    Chen Hai pondered for a long time, took a long breath and said: "The cultivation of Taoist elixir is indeed a great temptation to those who cultivate it, but at present, the strength of a person is very small, no matter how high he is. What can he do to cultivate Taoist elixir? Moreover, from penetrating the spiritual realm to breaking through to the enlightenment realm, he cultivates the spiritual pulse and the muscles, bones and flesh; after entering the enlightenment realm, he cultivates the spirit, three souls and six spirits, and pays attention to the true meaning of the Tao The enlightenment not only determines the achievement at the moment of stepping into the Taoist pill, but also determines the road of cultivation in the future. I think even if there is a quick secret method of the Taoist pill, the Taoist pill I cultivate should be different from the golden pill I yearn for. Senior brother Chen Hai thanks for his mind. It''s OK not to cultivate the Taoist pill... "


    Cang Yi nodded and said with emotion: "it''s a long and difficult way to cultivate Taoism, and the most difficult thing is to grasp the Taoist heart. Younger martial brother, the Taoist heart is firm, and I won''t advise you if you can''t be confused by outsiders. However, this witch has evil intentions. If you don''t limit it, I''m afraid it will damage major events..."


    Cang Yi had a prejudice against Ning chaner. When he spoke, he pinched the formula with both hands, quickly condensed four golden fine seal characters, and printed them in front of Ning chaner''s forehead.


    Ning chaner naturally knows that these four fine small runes and seal characters are a means of divine soul control. She only wants to be free in this life. Where she is willing to be controlled by others, she will retreat in panic. It''s just the divine soul prohibition exerted by the fetal realm of Cangyi Dao. Does she break free if she wants to break free?


    Ning chaner wanted to beg for mercy, but she opened her sandalwood lips. Four fine small seal characters had been printed on her forehead and disappeared.


    Ning chaner felt at this time that in the depths of her sea of knowledge, the four seal characters turned into four gold peaks tens of thousands of feet high and suppressed. As long as she was a little careless, the gold peaks transformed by the four seal characters would crush her sea of knowledge.


    Ning chaner glared at Cangyi with resentment. Unexpectedly, the demon Jiao targeted her everywhere. She thought that she would find a way to find the aisle and ask the demon Jiao to drink her foot washing water.


    Cangyi doesn''t care whether Ning chaner hates him or not. He waves his hand to Chen Hai and laughs: "younger martial brother, you work hard to resist the blood devil, and there is no one around you who can really take care of you. This witch has the highest cultivation achievement of Mingqiao realm, and can cultivate a Taoist pill at any time. Staying with you will not damage the face of my dragon emperor, ha ha!" Cang Yi directly incorporated the secret of controlling Jinfeng seal characters into a mysterious light and penetrated into Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to control Ning chaner''s spirit, but Cangyi can only accept it temporarily. In addition, there are still some kinds of demons planted by Ning chaner in the depths of his knowledge of the sea, but he is not afraid that Ning chaner can really ruin his great event.


    Ning chaner heard that Cangyi left a demon girl and right a demon girl. Her straight silver teeth were broken. Compared with you, who is the real demon? But the situation is stronger than people. Her life door is pinched by Cangyi, and Ning chaner dare not attack.


    Chen Hai doesn''t have the mind to amuse Ning chaner. Considering the most important thing at present, he still needs to find out first that Zuo ER and cangyu built underground palaces here and sealed them for thousands of years. In addition to Tiangang thunder prison array, there are other stocks that can help the rise of Tieya tribe.


    Only after the rise of Tieya department can the business Road on the north line be established as soon as possible without being threatened by other tribes, so as to ensure that the casting workshops in juquanling and Hengshan can be fully started to manufacture natural weapons.


    "Such a small thing!"


    Cang Yi laughed, waved his hand, and several dark lights melted into the altar. Then the whole hall trembled, and the 64 huge columns supporting the temple slowly rotated. The four walls of the hall closed up, revealing eight dark corridors. Suddenly, a bloody and violent breath poured out from the depths of the cave like corridor.


    With the soft light emitted by the palace lanterns above their heads, Chen Hai and his colleagues could see eight blood devil puppets standing 78 meters high in the depths of the Yongdao, counting nearly a thousand in total.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Zuo ER and cangyu sealed up nearly a thousand blood devil puppets in the underground palace.


    "Well, younger martial brother, can these more than a thousand blood devil puppets be equal to the 100000 most elite combat power in Yanzhou?" Cang Yi asked proudly.


    Chen Hai held his forehead and felt his head ache.


    If he wants to give full play to the power of these thousands of blood devil puppets, he needs to find at least thousands of puppet masters who have at least the late stage of the spirit realm and the peak cultivation.


    However, at this time, the whole iron cliff department is equivalent to the Wu man with the peak cultivation of the spirit realm. There are only thirty or forty people.


    Chen Hai couldn''t cry. He knew that the thousands of blood devil puppets were prepared by Zuo ER and cangyu for another Taoist temple. He thought that when the strength of the Taoist temple reached its peak, there might be thousands of disciples in the later stage of the spirit setting and even in the peak, but where did he find thousands of puppet masters with more than the accomplishments in the later stage of the spirit setting?


    Moreover, he can really gather thousands of sect disciples above the later stage of the spirit realm. As backbone generals, he can at least compile and train an elite army of four or five million people, or even a larger scale. At that time, he will be equipped with a large number of heavenly weapons, and his combat strength is not sure how much better than these thousands of blood demon puppets.


    The thousands of blood devil puppets in front of him were just chicken ribs for him. He could not reveal the secrets of thousands of blood devil puppets. What he despised was enough to set off a bloody storm in the vast sea.


    Chen Hai said his thoughts in distress. Cangyi was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Waving his hand, he closed the walls of the hall again, and Cangyi scratched his head in pain.


    Thousands of blood devil puppets were left by Zuo ER and cangyu thousands of years ago to resist the blood devil disaster. However, Chen Hai''s transformation of current tactics and tactics is a breakthrough, as evidenced by the fact that the crane Xiang army has no power to parry in front of the Hexi army.


    Even Cang Yi has been more focused on his own accomplishments over the years, and has not deeply realized what the training record and Tianji war weapons bring. After listening to Chen Hai''s detailed explanation, he knows that these blood devil puppets he guards thousands of have become chicken ribs.


    "But it can''t be completely useless. If these blood devil puppets can be quietly transported to Hengshan, they can also be used to exchange resources with other sects. Only a top sect like taiweizong, which has developed for thousands of years, can be able to digest two or three hundred blood devil puppets," Chen Hai said, "For the iron cliff department, it is more urgent to have a large number of basic Xuan soldiers, armor, bows and crossbows, and a large array that can strengthen the defense of the city. If there is no inventory in the underground palace, I have to consider how to transport them quietly from Hengshan..."


    Cang Yi''s eyes brightened at this time, took Chen Haifei to the altar, pointed to the bottle of stone beast like dragon rather than Dragon and snake rather than Snake standing in the center of the sacrificial roof, and said, "what do you think of this, younger martial brother?"


    Chen Haihu looked at Cangyi suspiciously, and then connected the divine mind with the stone beast according to the method he taught. He immediately felt that the divine mind seemed to fly into the void, and saw every plant and tree of Qianli Yao mountain in front of him.


    Looking to the south of Yaoshan mountain, a little higher and thicker city walls, like ants'' hard-working slaves, and even the dust splashed by their sweat, can be seen clearly; Chen Hai turns his vision to the southeast of Yaoshan mountain, where the forward coalition forces of Tuoba and Krieg are still stationed. At this time, several magic vultures fly into the barracks, which seems to bring new information about follow-up reinforcements.


    Although the large array can be used as a giant radar, the repulsion system at this time at the iron cliff can also grasp the general movement within a thousand miles. This giant radar is not indispensable.


    Chen Hai sighed in his heart and was about to take back his divine knowledge. The breath of Cangyi also appeared in the sky.


    Cang Yi sent a message through his mind: "don''t be anxious, younger martial brother. If I can''t take out some good things, how can I be your senior brother? These people fought a war with Tieya department a few days ago?"


    Cang Yi stretched out his finger to the forward of Krieg department and Tuoba department to camp together and asked Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what Cang Yi wanted to do. Suddenly, a dark cloud gathered strangely in the sky, causing a panic in the manzhai. Chen Hai jumped in his heart. Unexpectedly, the complete Tiangang thunder prison array had such a wide control range. It was almost 400 miles away from the underground palace.


    If, during the confrontation between the two armies, he controls the Tiangang thunder prison array and suddenly drops ten thousand Tianlei on the enemy''s head, it is bound to completely disrupt the enemy''s array, and there will be no suspense about the war.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s thoughtful and happy appearance, Cangyi said with a smile: "how about this gift?"


    However, before Chen Hai was happy, he saw that the thunder clouds gathered around more than ten acres and stopped. Without pain or itch, he hacked down more than ten thunder columns, knocked over several unlucky ghosts, ignited several tents, and the thunder clouds dispersed


    The power of controlling Tiangang thunder prison array is not as powerful as the thunder control skill of a spirit realm disciple 400 miles away. Isn''t it enough?


    Chen Hai takes back his divine knowledge, pulls up Yao Wenjin and goes out.


    There was nothing he expected in the underground palace. The Tiangang thunder prison array couldn''t be dismantled for a while and a half. He took over the Hanhai underground palace just to burn himself. It''s better to leave early.


    Seeing that Chen Hai turned and left, Cang Yi grabbed him and was still lying on the ground, pretending to be poor Ning chaner, and chased him: "younger martial brother, don''t go, younger martial brother! Yesterday, in order to attract you, I used the energy stored in the big array for 7788. I guarantee that when you really want to use the big array, your power will be several times stronger than that just now. Younger martial brother, younger martial brother..."

 Chapter 433

    Tie Kun was standing on the wall of the ape Leaping Gorge, which had begun to take shape in the south, looking at the red sun that had tilted to the West.


    This morning, Mongolian war and Mutu sent a message from Bailu gorge at the West foot of Yaoshan. The reinforcements assembled by Tuoba and Keli tribes are only half a month away from Yaoshan. However, there is no movement on the other side of Blackstone city. It seems that there will be no reinforcements at all. In view of this situation, Mutu and Mongolian war asked Tieya department to send representatives to Bailu gorge for discussion.


    Tie Du was in the blood demon gorge to retreat and sneak. It was not the enemy''s massive attack, and it was inconvenient to disturb. Chen Hai also disappeared for two days, so tie Kun couldn''t find anyone to discuss things at this time.


    Tie Kun has long been used to the haunting of Chen Hai. He also knows that Chen Hai came on behalf of the Dragon army. It is definitely much more complicated than it seems, but it has been a little long this time.


    Tie Kun sighed and was preparing to go to the White Deer gorge alone, but he saw Chen Hai coming here with three people from a distance.


    In addition to Yao Wenjin, there was another big man with a beard and a thick beard in a green robe and a charming woman with beautiful eyebrows.


    Speaking of women, tiekun couldn''t help but see Mu Lian in his heart. Demon man has his own aesthetic taste. In tiekun''s eyes, Mu Lian is much more pleasing to the eye than the woman in front of him.


    Thinking of Mulian, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    There are many children of Khan King Mu Hao, and few of them are valued by Mu Hao. These Royal sons and grandchildren usually rely on their mother clan before establishing their own power.


    Mulian''s mother clan was invaded and attacked by the enemy several years ago, and its strength decreased sharply. It has become a vassal of MengWu. This is also the main reason why Mulian was a general under Muller when he attacked Hengshan in the south.


    After withdrawing from Lingbei of Yucheng, Mu Lian returned to Blackstone city. Tie Kun hadn''t seen her for a while.


    If Ning chaner knew the big man in front of her and compared her with a pretty girl with green faces and fangs, she would be half dead. However, she has been hit too much in the past two days. She is really a little haggard. She doesn''t want to toss at this time.


    In order to avoid complications, Chen Hai asked Yao Wenjin and Ning chaner to go to the blood devil gorge first. He and Cangyi followed tie Kun to the West foot of Yao.


    Although Cang Yi has become a human body, he has restrained the breath of his fetal environment, but his innate Longwei has not completely restrained.


    Tiekun, they can''t feel it, but mastiff wolves are naturally sensitive to the smell of upper monsters.


    Tie Kun''s entourage led the mastiff wolf out. In front of Cangyi, the natural differences in rank made these animals all sob and have soft legs. No wolf is willing to serve as Cangyi''s mount.


    Finally, only Chen Hai and them rode the mastiff wolf, and Cang Yi strode after them.


    "Hey! My old dragon has changed his body. He will be able to build a great combat skill in the future. Unexpectedly, he can''t even find a good horse. It''s really hard. It seems that the dream of building a great combat skill has been dashed before it has started!" Cang Yi directly complained in Chen haizhihai, "Tell me what my status and status are. You all have mounts, but I want to follow you. If I have dragon children and grandchildren, how can I have the old face to tell them..."


    Chen Hai listened to Cang Yi''s nagging words and felt that he was about to collapse.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t communicated with people for many years. The old dragon has a lot of words. But Cangyi speaks and he can pretend not to hear it. But Cangyi communicates with him directly through his mind. At this time, he doesn''t have the ability to shield Cangyi''s mind. It''s really painful.


    Chen Hai just wanted to hurry up and hurry to the West foot of Yaoshan mountain to end the pain of being entangled by Cangyi. Soon, he could see the valley mouth of Bailu gorge from a distance.


    At this time, it was late, the last afterglow of the sunset dispersed, and the night completely shrouded the whole Yaoshan mountain. The White Deer gorge at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain was full of lights. The hundreds of thousands of slaves who dug the underground palace and built the city worked like ants.


    "These people even want to dig out the underground palace. My old dragon won''t let them do it!" looking at the busy scene in front of them, Cang Yi told Chen Hai through his mind. Then, the whole earth at the West foot of Yao mountain trembled, and large pieces of gravel collapsed from the top of the mountain. The unsuspecting Yanzhou slave was crying and howling again.


    In the final analysis, Cangyi is a demon and non-human. Many Yanzhou slaves look like ants in his eyes, but Chen Hai can''t let Cangyi continue to act recklessly and stop him with eyes. Don''t move the big array lightly. The strong men of MengWu department such as Mongolian war also have accomplishments comparable to daodan in the middle and late period. If Cangyi acts rashly and is seen through at this time, they can only escape from the wilderness and all plans will be gone Method implementation.


    The city at the mouth of Bailu canyon has basically taken shape.


    Although Chen Haixin''s construction method was used in the new town at the southern foot of the mountain, the construction of the new town at the White Deer gorge was started two months earlier, and the total number of MengWu vassal tribes, clansmen and slaves was almost six or seven times that of the iron cliff, so the construction progress here was still much faster than that in the south of the ape Leaping Gorge.


    However, the barbarians are really not good at building cities. Although the wall facing the valley mouth is built thickest and steep, which can prevent the enemy from climbing directly, they do not know that the structural strength of the steep wall will be greatly weakened, and it is easier to collapse in case of severe impact.


    Chen Hai is not qualified to talk about the city building on the side of Bailu gorge. He thinks that the enemy will enter the vicinity of Yaoshan on a large scale. If he touches the wall in the south of apetiao gorge, he should divide some troops and horses to keep an eye on apetiao gorge. However, the main force moves westward to attack Bailu gorge


    Chen Hai thought about things in his mind. After following tie Kun, he passed through the city gate more than ten meters wide, which was the camp of MengWu department. Tie Kun handed over his mount to his entourage. He went to the big tent of Mongolian war with Chen Hai and Cangyi.


    Before reaching the big tent, tie Kun saw a figure coming from the other direction into the big tent. His breathing was hasty for no reason, and his pace slowed down a lot.


    Chen Haihu looked at tie Kun suspiciously, but he didn''t know what the relationship between the demon woman and tie Kun was.


    After being informed, the three approached the brightly lit tent. They saw that Meng Zhan, wearing black armor, was sitting side by side in the middle of the tent with thirty-four Prince Mutu, and was looking at a handkerchief; The heads of more than a dozen other vassal tribes (ManJiang) stood in two rows, talking about something.


    Chen Hai noticed that tie Kun walked into the big tent, and Tongling''s big eyes still fell on the pretty woman who was advancing in front of them.


    Although the face, neck and arms of this pretty woman are covered with a layer of light cyan fine scales, and she must have natural scales under her clothes. She is shining green and bright in the light of the lights, but she is vigorous and has a different and strange beauty.


    "This girl is really nice. She has breasts and hips. Looking at her green scales, it''s really beautiful. She''s totally different from Ning chaner''s witch. Her face is as white as snow. It''s scary. If tie Kun hadn''t been in heat, Lao long would consider taking her away and adding some young martial nephews to you in the future." when Cang Yi''s voice sounded in Chen Hai''s mind again, Chen Hai seriously considered learning a method to shut others down and spread God''s thoughts.


    In this tent, Meng Zhan is also an expert in the Taoist Dan realm. At this time, he keenly noticed that there seems to be a trace of divine soul fluctuation in the big tent. He stood up and looked around the big tent with a cold light in his huge copper bell eyes. He suspected that some enemy spies had sneaked in and wanted to spy on the movements in the big tent.


    However, Meng Zhan suspected that there were spies from Tuoba department and krei department, but he did not suspect that they were Chen Hai and Cangyi. He was only very unhappy that tie Kun brought the slaves of the two peoples into the big tent. However, it was an extraordinary period, and he didn''t care much about anything. He coughed twice and talked about his intention to convene people for discussion.


    Tie Kun''s mind was on Mu Lian at this moment. It seemed that Mu Lian''s frowns and smiles came at him. Meng Zhan didn''t hear what he said.


    When he was intoxicated, tie Kun felt that someone was stabbing him in the back. At this time, he heard Meng Zhan calling his name. He was very loud and full of discontent. He quickly promised: "Zuo Dujiang, what can I tell tie Kun?"


    Meng Zhan frowned and repeated what he had just said. Tie Kun understood Meng Zhan''s plan at this time.


    After more than a month of investigation, hundreds of elite scouts paid the price. At this time, the Mongolian war has explored the scale of the reinforcements gathered by Tuoba and kri. The combined strength of the two departments is about 100000. Including the requisitioned war animals and weapons, the scale is much less than that estimated on that day.


    Considering that there is not a gap between the Keli department and the Tuoba department, the Mongolian war wants to concentrate all the troops and horses in the Bailu gorge, and there is no need to contain the enemy at the south foot of the division. Therefore, he convened a meeting today. The biggest purpose is to transfer the Tieya Department back to the West foot.


    When Meng Zhan came, he said: "... I know you and Mulian have always been in love. This time, when Yaoshan is over, I''ll ask you to marry King Han for you and make it happen to you."


    Mongolian war said so, sitting aside Mutu was quite unhappy.


    The elite fighting force of the whole MengWu nationality was badly injured on the front line of yuchengling, Hengshan, so that the elite of the MengWu nationality accounted for less than 10000 of the 50000 soldiers in Bailu gorge at this time, while the iron cliff Department retreated from Hengshan and Tongkou. At this time, more than 10000 soldiers were expanded at the south foot of apetiao gorge, which has exceeded the elite scale of the MengWu nationality. How can people believe it, Iron cliff department was in the north of Tianshui County before, isn''t it saving strength?


    At this time, my uncle even wants to arrange the marriage between Mulian and tiekun. He wants to ask his father Khan to marry Mulian to this coward who has been captured by the Terran. How can he be happy in his heart? However, if tiekun agrees to give up the ape jumping gorge at the south foot and lead the iron cliff to withdraw to Bailu gorge, he should come up with enough chips.


    Chen Hai looked at tie Kun with a complicated look and sneered in his heart. He thought he was handsome. Meng Zhan really had some tricks. He even used beauty tricks.


    Chen Hai held his arm and didn''t speak. For a moment, many pretty eyes fell on tie Kun, waiting for him to make a decision.

 Chapter 434

    Meng Zhan''s big eyes like copper bells seemed to have two cold flames burning. He stared at tie Kun and asked him to make a statement.


    Arranging the existing troops and horses in two lines can not only contain part of the enemy, but also protect the ape Leaping Gorge, which is relatively easy to enter the hinterland of Yaoshan, and ensure that they have enough depth in the hinterland of Yaoshan - after all, more than 200000 ethnic groups and hundreds of thousands of Yanzhou slaves are evacuated to Yaoshan for resettlement, and a large amount of land is needed for production and life - this should be a more correct strategy.


    Despite other prejudices, Mongolian war still appreciated tiekun and Tieya tribes.


    In the past, the iron cliff department is not a threat at all, but the MengWu department is in the line of Hengshan and yuchengling. The elite of our family has suffered too heavy losses. At this time, the MengWu Department has more than 10000 elite. If there are any losses in the next war, how can we control those subordinate tribal forces?


    In particular, the iron cliff Department has risen too fast in recent years. Over time, it is bound to be put on the head of the MengWu department.


    Although Mulian is the daughter of King Khan, her mother family has been invaded by the enemy for several years. After the great damage, there are thousands of people left and become the vassal of the MengWu department. Anyway, Mulian is always the daughter of King Khan, and her marriage can not be mentioned by the Mongolian war. However, in the current situation, the Mongolian war can only take Mulian''s marriage and force tie Kun to agree to withdraw the Tieya department to the Bailu gorge at the West foot.


    Although this is not the best strategy for the whole, it is only by withdrawing the iron cliff department. When the enemy attacks Yaoshan, he can make the combat power of the iron cliff Department reach the front, while the elite of the MengWu department can be used as reserve soldiers and horses, so that they can be placed in the back line and do not rush to fight.


    The tent was extremely quiet. The lights burned and crackled because the impurities in the grease were not removed. From the underground palace of Yaoshan, there was a faint sound of trumpets. Looking around at the people in the field, there were schadenfreudes and admirers, which made tie Kun confused and unable to make a decision.


    On the one hand is the dream partner, on the other hand is the fate of the tribe, how can he choose?


    "Will the boy let the sperm fool his brain? If the iron cliff Department withdraws back, we''ll play a bird? Kick the boy quickly and become the Lord of the vast sea in the future. Why can''t a pretty woman cheat him into going to bed?" Cangyi nagged dishonestly in Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea.


    Chen Hai ignored Cang Yi''s nagging. At this time, tie Kun opened his mouth and saluted Mongolia War:


    "Xie zuodu will be very kind, but our iron cliff department is well prepared at the south foot. It''s really difficult to explain to the next one when we withdraw. In the future, Tuoba and Krieg will attack, and tie Kun will go through fire and water and die for Zuo Du in ape jump gorge. Please rest assured."


    Tiekun''s voice shocked everyone in the field. When he said this, he undoubtedly rejected the kindness of Mongolian war.


    Tieya tribe finally sees the hope of rising, and it is definitely a mistake to withdraw to Bailu gorge. How can he damage the future of Tieya tribe because of his personal?


    I think so, but after looking at Mu Lian with a gloomy look, tie Kun still felt a pain in his heart.


    Meng Zhan said with a calm face and a deep voice, "I''ve heard that you built a city in ape jump gorge. What''s the difference between building a wall with huge stones and powder and mixing mud, and those fragile earth cities in the Terran territory. Moreover, the city is built in an open place. Why can you defend it in the south?"


    Tie Kun was worried that Chen Hai''s method of building a city was useless at first. He was relieved after field experiments, but at this time he couldn''t explain it to Mongolian war.


    At this time, Chen Hai coughed and looked old. He came out and bowed: "Zuo Du general, please allow me to insert a word..."


    "..." Meng Zhan looked at Chen Hai with displeasure and didn''t stop him.


    "Everything in the magic ape city is old-fashioned design. Although we Yanzhou people are weak, we still have some experience in building the city and craftsmen. Even Blackstone City, which is proud of the khanate, was built by our Yanzhou craftsman -- Zuo Dujiang might as well send someone to have a look if he is worried that the magic ape city is not strong enough."


    When it comes to manufacturing, Chen Hai looks around and believes that these tall and powerful generals have no way to refute him.


    Chen Hai smiled and then said: "One more thing, general Zuo Dujiang must have noticed. A few days ago, when the people of Tieya tribe and bitter slaves were repairing the road connecting the West foot, a blood demon puppet broke out. Thanks to the great power of general tiekun and the hard work of the officers and men of Tieya tribe, they killed these blood demon puppets. In order to prevent more blood demon puppets from breaking out from the hole, Tieya tribe sent elite to guard the blood demon gorge at this time, If we don''t care, we will all withdraw to the white deer city. At that time, dozens of blood devil puppets will break out and attack the side of the white deer city. How should we deal with it? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai coughed a few times, but all the demons in the account looked dignified.


    Although the white deer city has been basically completed, it is only four or five miles deep. It can only be used as a defensive barrier against the enemy''s attack. 200, 300, 000 people, hundreds of thousands of slaves and a large number of animals must be arranged in the valley inside the white deer city.


    These blood devil puppets are not invincible to them, but once these fierce and stubborn people come into the world and sneak into their people''s habitat in the hinterland of Yaoshan, they will be ruined.


    How many extra troops will it take to protect these habitats?


    Meng Zhan knew that there was a blood devil puppet near ape Leaping Gorge. He also guessed that there might be a channel to enter the underground palace on the other side of ape Leaping Gorge. He didn''t ask, or even pretended not to know. Just thinking that the iron cliff Department entered the underground palace without permission, he had the reason to blame the iron cliff department. Second, the appearance of blood devil puppet consumed the strength of the iron cliff department. He didn''t think of the old slave, At this time, we''ll just poke it through.


    Chen Hai winked at Cang Yi. Cang Yi understood it and took advantage of the fact that the mangenerals in the big tent were more thoughtful. As soon as he turned his mind, the bloody smell rose up on the other side of the blood devil gorge. Many mangenerals could also clearly feel it in the white deer city 70 or 80 miles away.


    Tie Kun turned pale and hurriedly saluted Meng Zhan and said, "patriarch, I''m afraid another blood demon puppet broke out from the crack. I''m sorry, tie Kun has to go first."


    Seeing Mu Lian''s dejected look, tie Kun also sighed in his heart and said goodbye to Meng Zhan.


    When this matter was uncovered, Meng Zhan could no longer pretend not to know and said to the generals, "let''s go and have a look..."


    At this time, the situation was urgent. They ran directly between the mountains or flew in the sky instead of riding. They walked around with a large group of guards from the outside. At the time of incense, they rushed to the blood demon gorge.


    Before, a blood devil puppet appeared in the blood devil gorge, and the iron cliff Department sent troops to guard nearby. This time, there was no need to say hello in advance. Cangyi directly released two blood devil puppets.


    When Chen Hai arrived, the two blood devil puppets had been exhausted because of their spirit and lay in the valley. In addition, there were more than ten barbarian corpses lying everywhere. The place was in a mess. Several wooden houses built by Chen Hai had been destroyed, and the cliff cave was exposed again. Hundreds of elite soldiers at the iron cliff were waiting in the cliff cave to prevent new blood demons from breaking out.


    These are what they saw when they arrived,


    When Meng Zhan and other barbarian generals walked into the cave, they saw that the rock wall deep in the cave collapsed, exposing a corner of a bronze gate.


    Sure enough, it is another exit of the underground palace.


    The strange symbols on the bronze gate are arranged one by one according to the mysterious law. Mongolian war is not good at art, nor can it be recognized.


    Suddenly, the symbols on the stone door lit up one by one, the earth trembled, the heavy copper door rose slowly, and the bloody and violent breath leaked out from the crack of the door again. With bursts of crazy roars, I don''t know how many blood devil puppets were hidden in it, which made the barbarians jump back one after another. Only Meng Zhan stood there like Yue Linyuan.


    At this time, tiedu took a dozen wuman in the iron cliff to do his best. When he cast a spell, he released a spiritual shield to block the four or five meter hole, so as not to let the blood demon puppet inside have a chance. After all, such a small hole allows only one blood puppet to come, and the ten wuman is still able to resist it.


    After a long stalemate, there was a loud noise and the bronze gate fell to the ground again. They were relieved and dared not mention the matter of joining the army again.


    Meng Zhan sighed lightly. He could clearly distinguish the breath in the channel. There were no less than two or three hundred blood devil puppets in it. If they all broke out and entered the open place, how could they get it?


    Disheartened, Meng Zhan comforted tie Kun and was about to turn around

 Chapter 435

    Seeing that things could not be done, Meng Zhan turned and left. His back was slightly lonely under the reflection of the torch.


    Without waiting for the Mongolian war to rise, Mu Lian, who was not far behind him, said softly, "the iron cliff department is here to share the worries of all departments. I think as a royal family of the Blackstone khanate, I should advance and retreat with the iron cliff department, so... I would like to ask Zuo Du general to let Mu Lian lead the soldiers of the wind Department to garrison the ape jump gorge."


    But Mu Lian felt guilty when she made such a request to herself. The more she said, the less her voice was. Finally, it was almost inaudible. It was just like the sound of a mosquito in tiekun''s ears, but he also knew that he rejected Meng Zhan''s proposal today, and Meng Zhan would not let him do it.


    Meng Zhan just paused and snorted coldly. Mutu turned back and stared at his half mother Mulian with dissatisfaction. They were noncommittal and wanted to resist the sky and lead Zhuman to leave the blood demon gorge.


    Chen Hai kicked tiekun and gave him a wink. Tiekun woke up and hurriedly asked Mutu and mengzhan to inspect the construction of the magic ape City, so as to show the due respect of Tieya department to Mutu and mengzhan.


    Seeing tie Kun''s posture, Meng Zhan''s anger was a little vented, and he went to the southern demon ape city together.


    Although the city wall was built more than three meters high, the nearly 20 meter thick City Foundation surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that the speed of building the city here would be so early.


    Mongolian war stood on the city wall and hesitated for a moment. With a slight movement, the fist front condensed a blue and black fist seal, and roared towards the city wall like a hammer. He heard a loud bang, invisible air waves scattered, and the barbarians shook the land under their feet.


    However, when the dust and smoke dispersed, the people saw that a large pit more than 34 meters deep was blasted on the wall, which was as dense as a cobweb of cracks, extending from the pit to the root of the wall.


    The barbarian generals are accustomed to boasting about the unparalleled power of the God of war, but they are also shocked by the firmness of the rammed earth wall. You know, there are several strong Mongols in the Blackstone Khanate. Even with a random punch, they didn''t blow a gap in the wall. The so-called Earth City is several times stronger than the shoddy white deer city.


    Meng Zhan said goodbye to tie Kun with an ugly face and led Zhu man away.


    Along the way, Meng Zhan was also shocked. He thought that his fist, not to mention the rammed earth wall, could blow the huge stone more than ten meters thick into pieces. Unexpectedly, he failed to break through the wall of the demon ape city. It seems that the old slave didn''t take advantage of him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t find this man earlier, so he was surrounded by the iron cliff. If Mutu or he could use this man to build the white deer city, he would have more confidence in guarding the white deer city.


    Unfortunately, the enemy''s army was only half a month away from Yaoshan, and he had no time to overthrow and rebuild the wall of Bailu city.


    Thinking all the way, he quickly rushed back to the white deer city. Meng Zhan was very upset. He handed over the barbarian generals to Mutu to discuss matters, and he went back to his big tent to have a rest.


    After summer, the weather is very hot and dry.


    Over and over for a long time, Mongolian war could not practice calmly.


    Although the MengWu department was sent to Yaoshan this time, it is actually a good thing. If we can manage Yaoshan well, there are both mountain and sea risks and are not afraid of the attack of strong enemies. It is adjacent to the Hanhai sea in the north, and there are beautiful grasslands on three sides. It can be said that it is the best habitat for MengWu department to rest and recuperate.


    It''s a pity that he is now old and has no determination in those years, nor has he had hundreds of years to slowly operate here, but there are no strong people in his descendants who are enough to control the whole family. Even Muller has strong cultivation qualification, but he is irritable and can''t be regarded as a qualified leader.


    If the Keli and Tuoba troops gather their main forces to attack Bailu gorge, and the elite of the MengWu tribe continue to lose, they can''t suppress the subordinate tribes in the end, where should the future of the MengWu tribe go?


    After thinking about it, since the iron cliff department could not be forced to withdraw to Bailu gorge, it was better to leave a way for the MengWu department in the future. Thinking of this, mengzhan turned over from his couch and sat up, shouted the Hu guard outside the big tent and asked him to find the habitat of the tifeng department to pass a word.


    The moon turns and the stars move, and the night goes deep. Mulian tosses and turns in the dark tent.


    Although she also understood that tie Kun didn''t choose her at last, she still felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t meditate and practice in silence. She sat in front of the bed and watched the blue sky outside the tent, so she reluctantly let herself meditate in silence.


    At this time, Mulian''s maid shouted and ran in: "princess, princess, great news."


    "What''s the surprise and deception?" Mulian asked.


    "Zuo Du will send someone to prepare us to move the wind Department to the south foot to help the iron cliff Department defend the demon ape city!"


    "Really?" Mulian couldn''t believe it. She put it forward in public, but she got so many white eyes. Unexpectedly, she turned back to the camp, and Meng Zhan agreed.


    Towards noon, the sun was hot. Fortunately, the springs in the blood devil gorge were everywhere, even shady.


    Although Chen Hai and Cang Yi have long been invincible to cold and heat, they still like to sit in the shade of the tree and look at Yao Wenjin sweating and drive away the blood devil puppet.


    Yao Wenjin''s cultivation at this time makes it easier for the blood devil puppet to rely on his fighting instinct and enter the battlefield. He only needs to supplement the news of the puppet''s spirit afterwards. However, Yao Wenjin has not yet stepped into the Mingqiao state again. He only has six senses and a weak feeling with the puppet''s spirit. If he wants to drive the blood devil puppet''s every move directly, he is undoubtedly the xuanxiu disciple of the spirit realm, If you want to sacrifice a Epee weighing three or four thousand kilograms to the emperor, you''ll have to suffer.


    With a bang, the failed blood devil puppet hit the cliff again, and the stone chips were flying.


    Cang Yi pointed to Yao Wenjin and laughed and said, "silly boy, if Lao long hadn''t taught you the quick way to rebuild your divine knowledge?"


    Yao Wenjin has experienced many setbacks and his mind is firm. The reason why he adheres to this is to exercise his perception by means of stronger weight-bearing. He hopes to deepen the Tao foundation before stepping back into the state of Mingqiao. He has never heard of the ridicule and temptation of the old.


    Chen Hai took a straw in his mouth and lay down with his head in his arms. The cold from his back almost made Chen Hai feel comfortable and want to moan out.


    Since thousands of people from the tifeng Department moved into the ape Leaping Gorge, Chen Hai has hardly seen tie Kun again. Occasionally, he can see Mu Lian hanging around tie Kun like a small tail. Taking Cangyi''s words, Meng Zhan can''t make tie Kun yield when he meets this guy, but he knows to use Huairou means. He always asks Chen Hai if he wants to find a chance to kill Meng Zhan secretly.


    If the iron cliff department wants to rise, it doesn''t just get rid of the Mongolian war. To get rid of the Mongolian war, it must also make elbows from others. What''s more, the iron cliff department must guard the magic ape city and repel the strong enemies of the Krieg department and Tuoba department in the future.


    It''s just that it''s not easy? The iron cliff is not strong enough and there is not enough threat in the Hanhai grassland. The caravan composed of iron cliff people is far from safe enough to pass on the Hanhai grassland. It''s really a headache to think about these things.


    Chen Hai calculated the time. The caravan composed of tieyabu people should soon arrive in Montenegro in these two days, while Dong Ning and Ding Shuang have prepared everything in Montenegro. The first batch of quenched gold iron will soon be on the road.


    Once this trade route is open, the continuous flow of quenched gold and iron will continue to expand the strength of Longxiang camp. If there is no blood devil disaster, it may be a good idea for him to dominate Jinyan states by Longxiang army.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai also smiled bitterly. If there was no oppression of the blood devil catastrophe, with his own character, I''m afraid he would have found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to go leisurely. Where would he do so many headache things? What''s the fun of hegemony?


    Listening to Yao Wenjin driving the blood devil puppet clumsily around the canyon, Chen Hai calculated that there were too many prohibitions of the divine omen array these days, and met Dong Ning in the blood cloud wasteland. His mental energy was consumed. People were sleepy when lying on the stone. In a trance, a gust of fragrance came to his face, and then two cold and delicate fingers pressed on his temple to help him gently rub it up.


    Chen Hai knew that Ning chaner had something to ask him, so he was so submissive that he simply closed his eyes and enjoyed it. But after a while, according to the jade finger at his temple, he was a little murderous. Chen Hai sat up with a smile.


    Cang Yi didn''t know where he had gone. Chen Hai turned around and saw Ning chan''er staring at him with a murderous face. He scolded: "it''s enough to rub the meaning for you. Are you still looking up?"


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Hai asked. Knowing that the witch was not so easy to deal with, he asked directly without beating around the bush with her.


    "The elite of the MengWu tribe has been badly hurt by you. They are out of balance with the subordinate tribes below. When the enemy attacks, the MengWu tribe will drive other tribes to resist the enemy. The elite of the MengWu tribe hides behind to preserve their strength, but this will cause the dissatisfaction of many subordinate tribes. How can we win this battle? If the West foot escapes, how can the iron cliff tribe defend the demon ape City alone? The barbarians are frustrated by the heavenly weapons, The casualties are extremely heavy. Before the iron cliff department really rises, you don''t want to make the iron cliff department become the target of public criticism in the vast sea. You can''t directly transfer the elite of the Dragon army to help the war. Are you having a headache? "Ning chaner asked.


    Although Ning chaner''s style is demon and strange, and she is used to being self-centered, she is absolutely not stupid. Chen Haidu is almost subject to her.


    "If I could find 100000 elite reinforcements for the iron cliff department for you, how would you thank me?" Ning chaner asked when she saw Chen Hai without saying a word.

 Chapter 436

    When the grass grows and the warbler flies, the whole vast sea has completely faded out, withered and yellow, and full of vitality.


    From Yanmen county to the north, the flood is overwhelming. There are human eating swamps and waste lakes everywhere. The water surface is wantonly magnificent. Countless fierce animals lying under the ice lake in autumn and winter emerge, isolating the Yanzhou people from the barbarians in the vast sea into two worlds. Directly after winter, the swamps, lakes and rivers are frozen again.


    But six or seven thousand miles north, the wild river finally tamed down and merged into a great lake, and the terrain around it was slightly higher. With the interweaving of rivers and rivers, the Great Lake hundreds of miles around was like a pearl, quietly inlaid on the green earth, and the wilderness of the lake was also suitable for farming and grazing.


    With the summer wind blowing, ripples rippled on the lake. Facing the rising sun, a group of scale Eagles cruised on the water, rising and falling from time to time. Under some sharp claws, large fish several feet long struggled ceaselessly. After catching the big fish, the scale Eagle immediately turned back and flew to the shore. Behind him, some scale eagles who had nothing came after him, screamed and scrambled.


    A large river with a width of tens of meters enters the mouth of the lake. A huge and poorly built stockade is built in front of the gentle slope of the estuary and stands there quietly in the face of the slow summer wind. The stockade is bustling in the whole stockade garden for more than ten miles, just like a market. Although it is located in the depths of the vast sea grassland, the stockade is full of quite different human people, and it is not a slave village of any barbarian.


    Ning chaner put on a gauze, covered with a smoky face, frowned slightly at Emei, stood on a low mountain by the lake, leaned to Chen Hai''s ear and said: "Although Yan Yuan can''t be regarded as a famous general for a hundred years, he is also in line with the rules. In just over a year, he can stand on the edge of the grassland surrounded by wolves and bring the black Yan army like this. Isn''t it worth investing a lot of money?"


    Chen Hai hey ran smiled and didn''t answer, but what he saw was different from Ning chan''er.


    He had already noticed that a large number of fields had been reclaimed around Dazhai, but it was easy to talk about how to cultivate enough grain fields to feed 300000 or 400000 people on the grassland.


    Besides, how many resources can Yan Yuan bring with him when he leads the remnant of Heiyan and his family members to withdraw North in a hurry?


    The cultivated grain fields are limited, and the young crops don''t look so strong. If the barbarians around come to rob in the harvest season, the remnants of the black Yan army can''t harvest much food -- and Yan Yuan''s department doesn''t occupy a more steep valley, but chooses to stand in the open estuary. It should also consider or be able to survive the spring famine by supplementing food with fishing and hunting.


    Although the stronghold is messy, it is in good order after careful study. There are still some tall buildings in the center. Although the traces of knives, axes and chisels on the walls have been repaired, you can still see a lot. From this, it can be concluded that the black Yan army should expand after seizing a manzhai.


    Chen Hai doesn''t think this trip will convince Yan Yuan, but he just needs to work hard. Ning chan''er is very worried when he doesn''t answer.


    She has always acted from her heart, free and easy. After the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing and others, she became even more unscrupulous. However, after she was suppressed by the divine spirit by the divine legacy a few days ago, she felt as if there was a sharp sword hanging on her head all day.


    Although she believed that under the influence of the evil spirit, Chen Hai would not be harmful to her in the end, it was never her character to listen to fate, so she wanted to sell the last remnant of the black Yan army to Chen Hai.


    At present, there are still 100000 soldiers in the remnant of the black Yan army, but Ning chaner doesn''t count how much combat power remains and how much weight he can have in Chen Hai''s mind.


    Then go to the stronghold, the flow of people gradually decreased, and slowly you can hear the cry of soldiers practicing. Ning chan''er''s heart is also much more stable, and walks slowly in with Chen Hai.


    The stockade is divided into two layers inside and outside. The inner city is slightly smaller. It is only three or four miles around. It is where the military camp is located. The retaining wall is also stronger. Yan Yuan''s big tent is in the middle.


    At this time, Yan Yuan sat in front of the case, staring at the document in his hand and frowning.


    The content of the document is similar to that in the past. It is nothing more than the poor growth of young crops. If you want to increase the output, you need to pull out more iron materials to cast agricultural tools. The scouts found hundreds of demons and barbarians cruising around Chimei lake and asked to send troops to suppress the stupidity of the surrounding barbarians, etc.


    At the beginning, Yan Yuan saw that the general situation of the black Yan army was gone, and if he continued to stand in Yanmen County, he could not escape the tragic outcome of defeat. He was willing to fight for the Taoist temple and the red eyebrow sect to the end, but it did not mean that more than 100000 elite under his command would also die for the Taoist temple, not to mention more than 300000 innocent families.


    After Huang Shuang, Le Yi and others were called down, he saw that the Huben army attacked xiasongdu mountain in the north. He was unable to resist, so he had to withdraw from Yanmen County in a hurry.


    After leaving Yanmen pass, the black Yan army traveled a long way and finally found such a habitat here. It looks like the bend of the great lake. The predecessor of the black Yan army is the red eyebrow sect. Yan Yuan named the lake red eyebrow lake. Previously, a barbarian family of 30000 or 40000 people lived and multiplied here.


    At that time, the black Yan army had lost all its patience by the long march. Without temptation, it boldly besieged the tribe. Fortunately, most tribes on the grassland had no defense. They either fought, fled or surrendered. There were no other options at all.


    Although the barbarians were fierce and stubborn, tens of thousands of remnants of the black Yan army were elite old soldiers. After all, their combat power was extraordinary. They surrounded three jues and fought several bloody battles, and finally expelled the barbarians from Chimei lake.


    Hundreds of thousands of people have not yet been able to take root in the vast grassland. The first problem facing them is that although the Bank of Chimei lake is convenient for fishing and hunting, there is no dense forest and stone ridge for mining wood and stone. The materials carried by the black Yan army north can also build a wall around the stockade.


    In the depths of the grassland surrounded by the enemy, it is too difficult to stand firm.


    Lacking a large number of farm tools, it is extremely difficult to reclaim wasteland. We can only supplement food by fishing and hunting, but the cold winter is the real enemy of the black Yan army.


    In the evolution of more than ten thousand years, the demon man has long adapted to the severe cold in the extreme north, and his physique is much stronger than that of the ordinary human race. He can easily survive the cold winter, but the ordinary people in Yanzhou can''t. they withdraw North in a hurry and don''t have enough warm clothes.


    In the first winter of entering the Hanhai grassland, more than 400000 people died of ice and starvation on the way to Chimei lake. It can be said that it was terrible.


    After they had a foothold in Chimei lake, barbarians from all directions invaded, which was even more annoying. Fortunately, in the face of this elite Terran who suddenly entered the north, the Krieg and Tuoba departments in the north also felt quite sudden. Last winter, they did not rashly assemble large-scale troops to attack, which made Yan Yuan and them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just by the side of the couch, no one can sleep soundly. One or even several big bloody battles will break out sooner or later. At that time, how long can tens of thousands of disabled soldiers and defeated generals stick here?


    Picked up the tea cup on the case and took a sip. Yan Yuan shook his head anxiously. He didn''t care about the bitterness of the tea soup. When he heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside the account, 7 he saw a Huwei soldier buried his head in the account, gave a salute and said, "report to Yan Shuai, and school captain Chen Hai came to see him!"


    "Chen Hai?" Yan yuanleng was there. No one would have shocked him at this moment.

 Chapter 437

    After learning that Huang Shuang and Le Yi led Chen hai to take refuge in Yanting, Yan Yuan was shocked and angry at first, but so far, he could only lead the remnant to retreat from Ganquan mountain to Songdu mountain in the south of Yanmen County, and wanted to reorganize the defense line in Songdu mountain to defend Yanmen County, the last place where the black Yan army had its roots.


    When the Huben army attacked Songdu mountain in the north, Chen Hai, who was also known as Lianshui mansion, wrote to Yan Yuan, hoping that the leader of the black Yan army who retreated to Yanmen County chose to surrender.


    Chen Hai''s letter was torn to pieces by Yan Yuan without a word of response. When he arrived at the Songdu mountain defense line, he was broken by the Huben army led by Prince Yingdan. Some generals of the black Yan army chose to surrender to the Miao family who occupied Liangyong counties, and some generals led their troops eastward to surrender to the Zong valve of Yuyang county. Only Yan Yuan, Yingshi and the valves vowed to lead his black Yan army north, Step into the unknowable wilderness.


    Huang Shuang and Le Yi led the troops and horses at the northern foot of Ganquan mountain, resolutely crossed Lianshui, entered the hinterland of Xiyuan army and Zhulu Qinwang army, raided the camp of Xiyuan army in guoziling, and won a key time for the main force of Heiyan army stationed in Ganquan mountain to withdraw northward. After completing this feat, Huang Shuang and Le Yi led Chen hai to surrender, ensuring the lives of more than 40000 generals. Yan Yuan thought about it later, Nor can Huang Shuang and Le Yi be accused of being greedy and afraid of death.


    After entering the north, seeing so many subordinates Xiaobing die and starve, Yan Yuan thought that perhaps Huang Shuang and Leyi''s choice might be the wisest.


    But he doesn''t know why Chen Hai found Chimei lake to see him at this time?


    Chen Hai should not take refuge in the castration party. With the support of the castration party, he used troops in the north of Tianshui county and won great victories. Shouldn''t he manage his foundation in the north of Tianshui county at this time?


    Did you come here to say health?


    Yan Yuan frowned. He didn''t think he could accuse Huang Shuang and Le Yi of being greedy for life and afraid of death, but he didn''t think he would make the same choice as Huang Shuang and Le Yi. They should have survived the most difficult time. Maybe they will fight a few more defensive bloody battles to make the barbarians around know their strength and can have a foothold here.


    It was too late for him to sigh. Chen Hai and his wife had already entered the tent under the guidance of Hu Wei.


    Chen Hai looked around slightly and found that there was nothing else except a necessary thing. It was extremely simple. It can be seen that the black Yan army had a hard foothold here.


    Yan Yuan, dressed in a green robe, sat in front of the table and motioned, but he didn''t get up. Chen Hai didn''t feel disobedient at all. He bowed his hand and exchanged greetings. He sat down with the guests and hosts. Ning Chan''s face was veiled and stood behind Chen Hai. He was not in a hurry to show his identity.


    Seeing Chen Hai sit down, Yan Yuan coughed a little and said bluntly, "it''s really a blessing for the people of Tianshui county that Marquis Chen led Longxiang camp to garrison Hengshan, break the demon barbarians and save the people from water and fire. But if Marquis Chen comes to be a lobbyist, it''s better not to mention some words, so as not to hurt each other''s feelings."


    Yan Yuannian was over a hundred years old. After the collapse of the Taoist temple and the tragic defeat of the black Yan army, he was completely disappointed with the patriarchal valve in Yanzhou. Other generals chose to take refuge in the border Prefecture qiangpan at the last minute. Only Yan Yuanming knew whether going north was a narrow life or whether he resolutely led his troops north. It can be seen how determined he was in his heart.


    Facing Yan Yuan''s straightforward refusal, Chen Hai just smiled and said, "elder martial brother Yan is worried too much. Elder martial sister Ning and I come here. Why can''t we come to talk to elder martial brother Yan?"


    Yan Yuan knew at this time that the younger martial brother Chou Nu who went to Ganquan mountain with Ning chaner to report the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing was played by Chen Hai. Chen Hai also took the opportunity to persuade Huang Shuang and Le Yi to surrender to the castration party with him, and finally formed a Longxiang camp -- Yan Yuan believed that Chen Hai was a hero, and would not think that he had pretended to be a disciple of the great heavenly master. Now he can match him as a martial brother, Leng hum, the veiled woman who didn''t stand behind Chen Hai was Ning chan''er.


    Ning chan''er took off her veil and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Yan, how long haven''t you seen me, but you can''t recognize me. Why do you embarrass chan''er?"


    Yan Yuan snorted coldly. At the most difficult moment when the black Yan army was trapped in Yanmen County, Huang Shuang and Le Yi came to Yanting, but they also secretly sent some materials and weapons. After Ning chaner''s disastrous defeat in Ganquan mountain, he seemed to disappear. He never contacted him. Instead, he lived at ease as the legitimate daughter of Ning and his grandson''s concubine. He also had a lot of dissatisfaction with Ning chaner, I didn''t expect that she would come to be a lobbyist with Chen Hai.


    "It''s younger martial sister Ning. Younger martial sister Ning has always been haunted. It''s even more rare to see the great heavenly master after he has become a King Kong body. What''s important today? Please come to me?" Yan Yuan asked gently holding the table.


    "After elder martial brother Yan sent him to the north, chan''er repeatedly wanted to go north to talk to elder martial brother about the past and discuss the elder martial brother''s legacy, but there were too many things. Prince Ying Dan doubted my identity and didn''t dare to make any action, which delayed the trip. It''s not easy to get away recently. So he kept looking for elder martial brother Chen to see his recent situation." Ning chan''er said nonsense, After the death of the great heavenly master Gong Qing, she only practiced and sought her own way. She had no deep feelings about the tragedy of the black Yan army and her family after they marched north.


    Ning chaner practices the magic of disillusionment and confuses people''s hearts with seven emotions and six desires, while her own body needs to destroy feelings first. In the eyes of others, this may have become an evil way.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, you can leave." Yan Yuan still looks thousands of miles away and wants to directly invite Chen Hai and Ning chan''er to leave. He has no intention to listen to Chen Hai and Ning chan''er''s lobbying.


    "Elder martial brother Yan thought I came here to persuade elder martial brother Yan to lead Heiyan army to surrender to our Longxiang camp, so as to resist people thousands of miles away?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Yan Yuan asked.


    "I mean to persuade Heiyan''s army to move to Hengshan to settle down, so as to save the pain of exile. But elder martial brother Yan leads his troops north. I also know elder martial brother Yan''s determination. I''d rather die than bow to Yanting in this life. Since I know elder martial brother Yan''s determination, why should I come here to do these useless skills?" Chen Hai asked.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hai directly indicated that he didn''t mean to surrender. Yan Yuan was slightly stunned. At this time, it''s no longer convenient to tighten his face. He took a deep breath and tried his best to smile and say, "Hou Chen is the hidden pulse of the Taoist Zen temple. Mother crane came to explain to me. Mother crane also hopes that I can lead the Department to vote for Hou Chen, but everyone has their own aspirations, and I hope Hou Chen can understand..."


    Mother crane has a thousand years of Taoism. She can change the body of birds and soar thousands of miles across the grassland. It''s just a matter of day and night. Chen Hai has long guessed that mother crane should have been in contact with Yan Yuan, but he doesn''t have the power to ask mother crane to follow his will in everything. However, whether she is a black Yan army, Yan Yuan, or the black Yan army led by Huang Shuang and Le Yi, All have feelings.


    Chen Hai said with an unconcerned smile: "since the Taoist Zen temple is divided into two branches, the explicit pulse and the implicit pulse, it is not necessary to be consistent in everything, and there is no saying that the implicit pulse forcibly presses the explicit pulse or the explicit pulse forcibly presses the implicit pulse."


    Even if the time is counted, the reinforcements of Ke lie and Tuoba are very close to Yaoshan, but if tie Kun can''t even survive the first few contact wars, tie Ya Department will not be qualified for him to support. Chen Hai is also patient and plays a riddle with Yan Yuan at this time.


    Yan Yuan guessed that Chen Hai and Ning chaner would not come for no reason, but Chen Hai''s words made him lose his face. He thought that he had not done his best to entertain guests. He said, "seeing younger martial brother Chen and younger martial sister Ning, I was so happy that I forgot to serve tea." then he shouted to others to serve tea, and then he said, "It''s hard outside the Great Wall. There''s really nothing to entertain younger martial brother. Have a cup of bitter tea. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    After a while, someone offered tea. Chen hailue took it to his mouth, but he didn''t feel bitter. Ning chaner''s face was wrinkled. Yan Yuan also turned a blind eye. The three sat there shriveled and talked about idle things without words. Until the dusk was four, there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside. A leader of Chihou, dressed in black light armor, hurried into the big tent, as if there was an emergency The military intelligence report, but found that there were two irrelevant people in the account. For a moment, he muttered and stood there.


    Yan Yuan did not mind and said, "these two people are not outsiders. If you have any military information, report it quickly!"


    The content reported by the leader of Chihou is also the secret outpost of the black Yan army lurking in the depths of the northern vast sea grassland. He has detected the two most powerful barbarian tribes in the north of Chimei lake. After massively assembling elite soldiers during this period, he went west. At present, he has no intention to come to Chimei lake.


    Chen Hai knew that Yan Yuan should have noticed the movement on the grassland in the north of Chimei lake, so he sent someone to hide there and keep in touch with the main movement of Tuoba department and Keli department at any time. However, the leader of the black Yan army had not penetrated near Yaoshan. He didn''t know that the two barbarians had fought with MengWu department in Yaoshan.


    Seeing Yan Yuan''s puzzled appearance, it seems that he can''t figure out why these two barbarians don''t use troops in summer, but go west to the more powerful direction of Heishi Khanate. However, Yan Yuan has paid attention to the movements of Tuoba and Ke lie in the north. It''s easy to say next. Chen Hai smiled and said: "it seems that senior brother Yan doesn''t know what happened in Yaoshan these days..."


    Yan Yuan looked at Chen Hai suspiciously and said, "I''d like to hear its details..."


    "Tiekun is a barbarian slave I released to the grassland in qintongshan, and the underground palace at the bottom of Yaoshan mountain is also a relic of the hidden vein of the Taoist temple in the early years. Now I want to obtain the large array and a large number of blood demon puppets hidden in the underground palace, so I can only cooperate with Tieya Department..."


    Yan Yuan''s style of action has become more extreme than Ning chaner and Gong Qing, the great heavenly master in his early years. Chen Hai will not talk about the blood cloud wasteland and Lucheng quench gold placer, nor hide the Cang legacy. He just plans all this for the treasure of the underground palace.


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words, Yan Yuan was stunned. There was no underground palace at the bottom of Yaoshan, and he had such a deep relationship with the Taoist temple. However, after the Yaoshan earthquake, there were two times that the blue light rushed straight into the cloud night. Although he was six or seven thousand miles away, he could also feel the airless churning of heaven and earth at that moment.


    It''s just that it''s closer to the more powerful Blackstone Khanate. Yan Yuan won''t be unhappy to go to Yaoshan, but after hearing Chen Hai say this, he thought of Tuoba and Ke lie. At present, the rear defense is empty. At this time, it''s not difficult for Yan Yuan to guess what the real purpose of Chen Hai''s coming from afar is.


    However, Yan Yuan only repeatedly praised Chen Hai''s brave strategy, and did not mention that he was willing to lead troops to sneak attack the rear of Tuoba department and Kelie department. Ning chaner secretly scolded the old fox in his heart.


    Chen Hai understood Yan Yuan''s actions.


    Hanhai grassland itself is the habitat of demon barbarians. The black Yan army has been stationed since then for a short time. For the loosely connected Hanhai barbarians, there has been no response for a time, and there has been no large-scale military action against Chimei lake, but Yan Yuan, a veteran, must be walking on thin ice.


    At this time, the black Yan army used troops boldly. Even if it could sneak attack successfully for a while, it aroused the hatred and hostility of the whole Han sea barbarians. This black Yan army may not be able to turn over the waves and flowers in the red eyebrow sect, which has no risk to be based on, and will disappear into the vast expanse of grassland.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yan Yuan was about to arrange a meal. Chen Hai stood up and made an offer: "if senior brother Yan led the army to attack the two rear areas, he would be a great help to the Longxiang army and the Tieya department. Later, senior brother Yan could choose a Highland between Yao mountain and Yucheng mountain to base himself on, so as to make it better for the four battle fields here. In addition, if senior brother Yan has any conditions, just ask..."

 Chapter 438

    Yan Yuan won''t give a clear answer immediately, and Chen Hai doesn''t expect Yan Yuan to make up his mind now. When things happen here, he and Ning chan''er directly drive to Yaoshan.


    Yan Yuan stood with his hands down, watched the two meteor like escape lights disappear into the depths of the night sky, sighed, and turned back to the account.


    Since he came to Hanhai, Chen Hai has been working hard to promote the rise of Tieya department, so that he can get rid of the control of the weak MengWu department in the future. Several hardships can''t be humane for outsiders.


    No matter whether Yan Yuan can decide to lead his troops to the war or not, there will still be a bloody battle on Yaoshan. Iron cliff does not rise from blood, and it is impossible to really rise.


    Chen Hai looked down from the high altitude. Large tracts of grass fluctuated in the wind like waves. Looking up, the stars twinkled in the night sky. They drove silently in the boundless night, just like a meteor flying alone in the universe. They didn''t know how long it would take to reach the end and where it would be.


    A little strange energy was suddenly emitted from the spirit, like a clear stream, which awakened Chen Hai, who was in a trance. Chen Hai was a little stunned, and then he was surprised to know the beautiful demon soul in the depths of the sea. At this time, he was ready to move. He turned back and looked at Ning chan''er, who was a little stunned. He thought, what happened to the witch in their lonely men and women in the wilderness?


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to play this game with Ning chan''er at this time. He turned his mouth and didn''t point it out. With a long roar, he slightly urged Zhenyuan to fly to Yaoshan more quickly. There was only a long howl in the silent night sky.


    After two days and two nights on the road, Yaoshan is finally in sight.


    From a distance, groups of scouts gallop and chase on the prairie. Occasionally, two teams meet, and a fierce and short battle will break out, which will dye the dark green grassland scarlet. Everyone is trying to limit each other''s reconnaissance range and control the grassland in a wider range.


    The reinforcements of Keli and Tuoba are only a few days away from Yaoshan. They guard the troops of Zuojiu and Tuoba Yan on Yinshitan at the southern foot of Yaoshan mountain alone. At this time, they will also release the Marquis more widely, which means that the situation in Yaoshan has been completely severe.


    Looking to the northwest, the scattered tents near Bailu city have disappeared. I think it should be withdrawn to the deep mountains behind Bailu city.


    Chen Hai''s image changed sharply. After a few breath, she recovered her bent and old appearance and quietly pressed the escape light on the side of the blood devil gorge. Her face was cold and frost. She greeted Chen Hai and jumped to the blood devil gorge without waiting for Chen Hai''s response. At the end of this trip, Yan Yuan didn''t give any substantive commitment, and Ning chan''er couldn''t directly ask Chen hai to lift her spiritual prohibition. Naturally, she was very upset.


    Chen Hai looked at the graceful figure and smiled in his heart. He thought that the demon girl had to be tossed by an unreasonable old monster like Cangyi.


    Chen Hai was slightly tired after two days and nights of non-stop driving, but now the war was imminent, he still had to go to the demon ape city to meet tiekun and find Yao Wenjin. He knew that Cangyi didn''t know where he had gone these days, and there was no news of him in the blood demon gorge.


    Cang Yi has been dormant in Hanhai for thousands of years. If he were a disciple of xuanxiu, he would have been abnormal. Chen Hai can''t understand the old Jiao''s temper. Although he doubts Cang Yi''s whereabouts, he can only go by him. After all, Cang Yi doesn''t need to obey him.


    The old and weak women and children in the iron cliff and a large group of animals also completely withdrew from the peripheral grassland to the ape Leaping Gorge.


    The seemingly spacious ape Leaping Gorge is crowded with tens of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of animals.


    The evil ape city is only a wall facing the outer wall on one side, and the military camp at the iron cliff is located behind the wall. At this time, tie Kun also mobilized more people to pick up spears and put on armor, expanded the military strength by more than 10000, and selected 10000 auxiliary soldiers from Yanzhou slave.


    The city wall is located outside the ape Leaping Gorge, with a depth of nearly three miles in the middle. At this time, soldiers and horses are mobilized. There are 20000 War soldiers and slave soldiers, and more than 10000 war horses. It also seems a little crowded, adding the smell of fierce war and danger.


    Chen Hai, who walked with his hands off, seemed a little out of place in a hurry in the demon ape City, but the people of Tieya tribe had long been ordered by tie Kun and dared not have any disrespect to the old Terran craftsman.


    Chen Hai slowly climbed the five meter high city wall, stamped his feet, and the city wall trembled slightly. Chen Hai shook his head dissatisfied. The city was built too hastily with the plate construction method, but it can only be so at present.


    He once thought of using this method to build a city around yuchengling in the future to resist the blood devil disaster. After all, this method saves time and effort. This kind of mortar rock can also be found in the depths of Qintong mountain, but now it seems that this kind of wall can not resist the impact of the blood devil army after all, and can only be used as the building material of the affiliated stronghold.


    Chen Hai paced back and forth. A burst of dust and smoke rose in the distance, but tie Kun came back from the direction of Bailu city with dozens of squires.


    Tie Kun also saw Chen Hai on the city from a distance, waved his hand and motioned Chen hai to wait for him. Chen Hai was waiting at the head of the city. The mastiff wolf ran very fast. Soon he heard the heavy footsteps of tie Kun. Chen Hai turned around. Tie Kun frowned and stepped up the wall.


    The two men turned side by side along the city wall. Listening to tie Kun, the Mongolian war seemed a little desperate at this time.


    After months of excavation, the loose earth and rock were removed. It was impressively found that there was a whole rock layer under the ground covering the underground palace. It was easy to remove the loose earth and rock caused by a large earthquake. It was very difficult to break the whole rock layer tens of meters deep and covering an area of miles and then clean it out.


    Meng Zhan could not even understand why the main peak at the West foot of Yao mountain collapsed after several major earthquakes, and the rock layer covering the underground palace did not crack?


    That''s all. When the Mongol Wu nationality moved eastward, because the Erlan grassland covered too much land, he also contacted some tribes belonging to the Mongol Wu nationality and hurriedly moved to Yaoshan for the first time. There were still some tribes with 178000 people, planning to move eastward for the second batch.


    This is why the Mongolian war dared to resist the two tribes of Tuoba and Keli in Yaoshan. After all, it moved 178000 people to Yaoshan and defended them according to the danger. Even if Mu Ke didn''t send reinforcements, they still had a chance of winning.


    However, the news spread that King Khan had suffered a great deal, and there were no gains in the previous border raids, and the ministries suffered heavy losses. The contradictions between the tribes suddenly intensified, and even attacked and killed each other.


    The second batch of vassal tribes planning to move eastward planned to suffer from repeated wars on the grassland, deliberately delaying the time of moving eastward. However, the Mongolian war faction urged them to return to Erlan. Only then did they know that these tribes were secretly in close contact with the envoys sent by zuosheng King mucho, and they were likely to have betrayed the Mongolian Wu Department and took refuge in zuosheng King mucho.


    After hearing this, Chen Hai sighed silently. The intrigues on the Hanhai grassland are no weaker than those in Yanzhou, but this is a better opportunity for him to push the Tieya tribe to the stage.


    Just chatting, the setting sun slowly spread all over Yaoshan. Chen Hai saw that tie Kun had no other orders and left.


    Tie Kun narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Hai''s rickety back. He was always suspicious of Chen Hai''s real identity at this time. He sighed a long sigh. Anyway, as long as he was sent by that person and was really helping the iron cliff Department resist the enemy.


    After the slaves of demon ape city built the wall to a certain height, they were asked to stop the construction work. Under the wall, they were compiled as auxiliary soldiers, shouting trumpets and forcibly transporting brand-new stone throwing crossbows and boulders to the designated place.


    Tiekun looked at the East with the sunset on his back. In the East, the front soldiers and horses assisted by 100000 enemies had arrived at Silverstone beach. It was only a day''s journey from here. The war was imminent

 Chapter 439

    The morning light took off the last dark veil. The grass leaves on the grassland hung with morning dew and swayed with the wind. It was another beautiful morning, but then countless pairs of animal leather boots stepped down heavily and trampled on the green grass leaves.


    Fifty or sixty thousand soldiers and horses stepped on the soft grass. This time, the left vulture, as the forward general of the Kremlin, sat on the giant beast and looked at the demon ape city more than ten miles away.


    The army of the Kremlin came boldly, and the detractors of the iron cliff shrank behind the city wall. Even if several magic vultures flew in mid air to spy on the movement in the surrounding grasslands and mountains for dozens of miles, they did not dare to leave the sky over the magic ape city.


    The bleak horn of "Wuwu" sounded melodiously, and the elite soldiers of Krieg Department stopped, divided into left and right wings, front army, middle army and rear array, occupied a 70-80-meter-high mountain opposite the magic ape City, and arranged the array


    "Brother Zuo Jiu, you were defeated by such a tribe?"


    A savage warrior with a similar appearance to Zuo Jiu pointed to the wall ten miles away that was so low that they could cross it. Although it was ten miles away, with their cultivation, they could see clearly the three character seal script of "demon ape city" above the city gate cave. He asked incredulously,


    "In the past three months, such a high wall has been built. Such an inefficient inferior tribe can make you suffer such a big loss. Let''s see me avenge you today!"


    Listening to the fierce martial arts around him, Zuo Jiu looked unhappy, pointed to the front and said, "Zuo Li, you can see that there is such a war on the grassland?" Zuo Jiu had been frustrated in Silverstone beach and lost more than 2000 elite, which is a shame that he can''t wash away in his life. Even though he has a short temper, he is still a famous veteran of the Kremlin, facing a strong opponent who humiliated him, He can calm down.


    Zuo Li was arrogant and arrogant. Looking down the left eagle''s fingers, he saw that trenches more than ten meters wide crisscrossed in front of the demon ape City, like the scars cut by the gods in anger on the grass slope outside the ape jump gorge.


    Zuo Li is also one of the most powerful generals in the Kremlin. He led the south to attack Yanmen, Liangyong and other counties many times. He knew that digging trenches in front of the city wall was a defense means for the cowards. Then he saw that there were lower sheep horn walls, horse resistance and other obstacles between the trenches and the city wall. When they thought of attacking the demon ape City, they first had to send troops to rush up and climb over so many obstacles, In order to directly attack the wall, but to do these things, the soldiers and horses of the Krieg department can not maintain a neat formation, but also be exposed to the bows and arrows of the soldiers of the iron cliff Department of the wall.


    Obviously, he doesn''t expect to capture the demon ape city today. His so-called revenge for Zuo Jiu today is just a joke.


    "How can these barbarians make so many crooked intestines?" Zuo Li said angrily, but he boasted ahead. At this time, he can only harden his head and send his own troops to the battle. He rushed to the magic ape city first to test how strong the defense of the magic ape city is..


    At this time, a group of magic crows were flying around above the position between the two armies, looking forward to eating the coming good meal.


    Chen Hai stood at the head of the city, squinted and looked out. He was bored to see each other''s military appearance. Although the enemy had 50000 or 60000 troops and horses, if he could not fill the trenches and clear the roadblocks in time and wanted to directly climb over the obstacles and rush to the foot of the city wall, what else could he expect from the war in the past two days?


    Chen Hai wanted to pull Yao Wenjin back to the blood devil gorge. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well take this opportunity to instruct the craftsman camp in the blood devil gorge to build two more stone throwing crossbows.


    Tie Kun had not really commanded the city defense war. He was a little uneasy. After hesitating, he stopped Chen Hai.


    At this time, the enemy in the distance began to move. One column of demon barbarians waved their weapons and shouted to the demon ape city.


    Only the trenches created too many unnecessary obstacles for them. Although they were approaching the magic ape City bit by bit with both hands and feet, they couldn''t maintain a complete formation at all. They had to put down their shields when they had time so that they could climb out of the six or seven meter high trench.


    Looking at the more and more clear Krieg soldiers in the field of vision, tie Kun hesitated for a while. Finally, when they stepped over another trench, he bit his teeth and waved down his raised right hand.


    The heralds around him had already been nervous and wanted to collapse. After all, it was common for demons and barbarians to kill each other, but guarding against the city was the first time in their life for the barbarians in the iron cliff department.


    As a vassal of the MengWu department, the Tieya Department has never been qualified to build a city. The Heishi Khanate is a vassal tribe that governs at all levels. In khanate, only the tribes of the MengWu department are qualified to build a city in the depths of the grassland.


    However, several Herald barbarians still ran quickly to both sides of the wall to convey tie Kun''s order: "throw a stone crossbow and shoot the enemy..."


    The stone throwing crossbow behind the city wall made a sound of "rubbing" and rubbing. Soon, huge stone bullets were thrown into the air, making beautiful arcs in the air, falling near the outermost ditch and falling into the charge array of the war soldiers of the Kremlin.


    Due to the lack of enough quenched gold iron, the stone throwing crossbows built on the iron cliff can only be cast with precision forged iron. Even so, more than ten counterweight stone throwing crossbows can still throw hundreds of kilograms of stone bullets three or four miles away.


    Hundreds of kilos of stone bullets smashed into the battle array of the Kremlin, rolled at the foot of the mountain along the grass slope, and finally got stuck in the valley of two low mountains. Although most barbarians hid in time, twenty or thirty barbarians of the Kremlin were smashed into meat sauce by stone bullets, or rolled quickly by stone bullets, resulting in bruises, crushing and broken limbs and bones.


    The bright blood red on the ground made the soldiers of the Kremlin who dismounted and fought really feel the cruelty of the war. However, how could the man of the Han sea retreat before the battle? The man roared and issued orders, gathered the barbarians who avoided the scattered stone bullets, and rushed to the ditch in front of them again. However, although they were not dense, they were greeted by endless waves of stone bullets.


    When the first wave of barbarians crossed the low wall of sheep horn, which was only 500 steps away from the main city wall, they didn''t need to be greeted by iron Kun. More than 1000 archers deployed on the wall of iron cliff shot out the heavy iron cluster arrows in the arrow bag, and the two bed crossbows captured from Yanzhou City in the early stage were shooting out huge crossbows like short spears like lightning.


    The power of the bed crossbow is not as strong as that of the bullet crossbow, but the firing speed is too slow.


    Three auxiliary soldiers operate a bed crossbow. Even if it is cooked again, it takes five or six breaths to shoot an arrow, and the heavy bullet crossbow can shoot 60 arrows in one breathing time. This is the real power of the heavy bullet crossbow to use the divine talisman array to restrain the animal power and give full play to the power of the crossbow.


    Although the bow weapons and city guarding weapons used by the iron cliff department are extremely simple compared with the Dragon army at this time, the armor of the soldiers charged by the Krieg department is even rudimentary, and there are no weapons to assist the city. A thousand tentatively contacted soldiers and horses have already lost their combat effectiveness when they reach the Yangjiao wall 500 steps away.


    When Zuo Li saw the striker''s frustration, he was so anxious that he was sweating. He turned left and right for a few times, gritted his teeth and went to the magic ape city.


    The left eagle was about to stop, but he stretched out his hand and left a step. He had stepped more than ten or twenty feet away, and left two footprints deep into the stone ground beside him.


    Zuo Jiu, as the leader of the forward army, can''t leave behind 20000 forward soldiers at will, but he thinks that the enemy has dug trenches in front of the city wall to limit their own impact and curb their own counterattack. Even if Zuo Li takes the lead and rushes to the front array, even if he can''t make achievements, with his martial courage, no one in the iron cliff can compete except tie Kun, Believe that life should be carefree.


    Zuo Jiu sent more than a thousand soldiers to help Zuo Li test how strong the defense of the demon ape city is. He didn''t have to order Zuo Li to come back.


    Although most of the war soldiers and auxiliary soldiers in demon ape city have experienced the first city defense war in their life, they are still in good order in a panic.


    Just because the stone throwing crossbows are newly built and do not have strong enough mechanical scraping parts, many stone throwing crossbows will stop after two or three cycles. Even if they are not directly broken, they can not operate normally.


    Zuoli held a huge shield and directly blocked a stone bullet weighing two or three hundred kilograms. With a loud bang, the stone bullet was smashed by the huge shield. However, with the divine power of tens of thousands of kilograms, the blood vessels and skin of Zuoli''s left arm were violently cracked by the unimaginable huge force. The blood overflowed and dyed his sleeve and armor red.


    However, Zuo Li soon mastered the skill of resisting stone bullets. When the stone bullets were about to hit the giant shield, he shook the giant shield like lightning at a faster speed. In addition to smashing the stone bullets more crisp and neatly, he could also effectively reduce his own earthquake injury. However, like him, no one in the whole forward department could compete with a strong general who could directly hold the shield against heavy stone bullets.


    However, Zuo Li also noticed that the stone bullets thrown by him were gradually sparse. It was speculated that the stone throwing crossbow built at the iron cliff was too water. He was overjoyed, cheered, and swarmed with two thousand elite behind him to the wall that could almost jump over.


    In fact, the height of the wall of the demon ape city is very embarrassing. It''s very fast to build more than five meters in such a short time, but in the eyes of the demon man who has an average height of more than two meters, it''s nothing more than jumping. He doesn''t even need to build a ladder,


    However, although the wall of the demon ape city is not high, the width of the top surface is about 20 meters, which is wide enough for the war soldiers of the iron cliff department to stand on the wall in groups of 15 people, waiting for the enemy to jump onto the wall and fall into their snare.


    Although Zuo Li''s troops and horses are the elite soldiers of the Krieg department, the elite soldiers of the iron cliff department are also waiting on the city wall. Seeing this scene, Zuo Li was secretly frightened, roared and waved his hammer and huge shield. If he wanted to defeat the three teams of iron cliff barbarians from the left, right and front with his own bravery, he could kill more space, So that the soldiers of the array can gather around him, finally stand firm under the wall, and then expand the scope a little bit, until they finally suppress the barbarians at the iron cliff and seize the wall.


    Zuo Li''s calculation is good, but everything should be based on his invincible Wu Yong. He saw a big man of the human race coming out of nowhere. He looked out of the way and smashed it with a hammer, trying to smash the old slave of the human race into meat sauce.


    The Terran man was frightened, raised his hand to protect his face, and left Li with a ferocious smile. He thought it was just to make the Terran less frightened before he died, but the gold quenching hammer he smashed out seemed to be caught by an invisible giant hand and didn''t move at all.


    Zuo Li was surprised. Although he didn''t use much strength, the gold quenching hammer weighed more than 1200 kg. Even if it was slowly put down, it was enough to press the man in front of him into meat sauce. How could he stand still?


    "It''s rude of you to bully an old man who is going to be buried. It seems that you can''t do without a lesson." Cang Yi angrily scolded. He held the sledgehammer in one hand and grabbed it to the left. At this moment, Ren Zuo felt that the man of the human race stretched out his bony hand and pressed him like a huge mountain.


    "Roar!" Zuo Li was willing to be controlled by others. He roared and raised the giant shield of his left hand. The whole left arm was golden. The surging force gathered on the giant shield and smashed it at the Terran man again. He mainly wanted to seal the Terran man''s hand to his left flank.


    "Eh, there are some Taoist practices!" Cang Yi chuckled, stretched out his left hand and suddenly turned a corner. He still grabbed it from the left flank, but at this time, Cang Yi stood still, his left arm elongated like noodles and turned freely.


    Seeing that Cang Yi''s left hand can stretch freely in a very instant, such a powerful change magic power, in the xuanxiu of the Terran sect, at least it is also the top strongman in the Taoist realm, Zuo Li can''t understand why there are the top land list strongmen of the Terran hiding in the barbarians at the iron cliff.


    It''s no use for Zuo Li not to understand. His huge body has been caught by Cangyi.


    Cang Yi grabbed Zuo Li and threw him at Chen Hai, who was standing next to tie Kun: "younger martial brother, I''ll give you this gift. I''ll finish today if I''m always blamed..."


    Seeing this scene, tie Kun was also shocked. The bold man brought back by Chen Hai a month ago thought he was an ordinary elite of the Dragon army. He didn''t expect to have such terrible strength. You know, he was not confident that he would win such a fierce general as Zuo Li at this time.


    Tie Kun was afraid that Chen Hai''s thin bones would be smashed into meat sauce by Zuo Li''s huge body from more than 200 steps away. He took a step on his side, waved the halberd in his hand, and the seven halberd awns overlapped to Zuo Li who hit from the air.


    Zuo Li, relying on his bravery, rushed to the front and only used a huge gold shield to resist the arrows and techniques in front of him. He didn''t have the habit of wearing armor - this was mainly because he couldn''t find the armor he could wear. It was a waste of material to grow tall - he was thrown into the air by Cangyi. Although he was separated from Cangyi''s hands, there were more than a dozen invisible ropes that made his binding strong, I could only watch the seven halberds, and none of them failed to blast into his body


    Zuo Li''s body is strong. As long as he doesn''t surpass the mortal body, he can''t resist the sharp edge of halberd, not to mention that he is trapped by the binding immortal formula left by Cang.


    Such a strong and brave general of the Kremlin was chopped into countless pieces and dropped from the air.


    The soldiers who jumped on the wall or rushed to the foot of the wall saw this scene. They were unbelievable and shocked. When they hesitated, dozens of people were beheaded, so they fled back in panic.


    "Zuo Li!" Zuo Jiu saw this scene and roared with grief. Unexpectedly, in addition to tie Kun, there was such a terrible strong man in the iron cliff department. He shouldn''t have let Zuo Li break into the enemy array so rashly

 Chapter 440

    The reinforcements of Tuoba and kri came in alliance and arrived in the southwest of Yaoshan. The two armies divided their labor and marched towards the magic ape city at the south foot and the white deer city at the West foot. When Zuo Li was cut into countless fragments by the iron Kun war halberd and left vultures roared with grief, the attack and defense war in the west of the white deer city was entering a white hot state.


    The terrain around the white deer city is more flat and open than that of the demon ape city. Except for a stone wall more than 10 meters high, there are no trenches, antlers, horse resistance and other obstacles outside the city wall. Thousands of troops and horses sent by the Tuoba forward, led by a black armored man general, are forced to the foot of the city wall and climb directly to the city with rough ant attachments, Fortunately, the MengWu Department has not built war weapons such as stone throwing crossbows. Although it has certain advantages according to the city wall, its advantages are also limited. The two sides fought miserably around the west city wall and threw hundreds of corpses respectively. The black armor war will finally lead hundreds of elite barbarians to occupy the southwest corner of Bailu city and attack on both wings


    The black armor general is wrapped in heavy armor. Even his face is wearing a mask. He can''t know who he is in the Tuoba department. He is standing at the head of the city, holding a heavy spear, and his blood is destroyed to the extreme. The leaked and unearthed yellow brilliance condenses the virtual shadow of a huge magic vulture three or four feet high behind him, as if he is roaring and screaming silently.


    This is the difference only when you fully awaken your blood talent as the legitimate son of the Tuoba Department of the magic vulture family.


    After the war, the gathering of the virtual shadow of the devil vulture behind him can not increase the strength or speed of the black armor general, but can raise his six senses to a mysterious realm, and even understand the chaotic Qi of dozens of MengWu barbarian generals from the front.


    Although there are few tribes among the demon barbarians who have hidden the secret method of cultivating divine knowledge, as the Tuoba Department of the demon vulture family, this blood divine power is more mysterious than the perception of divine knowledge to the outside world. This makes the heavy spear in the hands of the black armour generals attack with the simplest route, without tricks, but with extremely fast efficiency.


    Moreover, the attack angle of the heavy front spear is extremely tricky. It can almost resist the siege of the three barbarians of the MengWu department from an unimaginable angle, and even spare the strength to kill the soldiers of the MengWu department who rushed into the range of the gold quenching heavy front spear.


    Mongolian war, who personally stood in front of the city tower to supervise the war, was also aware of the threat of this black armor general.


    If you can''t kill or repel him as expected, on the one hand, there is no more powerful brute general on the left to block him, and their own casualties will increase. At the same time, Tuoba will occupy more and more city walls in the southeast corner of Bailu City, and more enemy soldiers will climb to the city wall. On the other hand, After all, white deer city can''t compare with the strong city integrating Terran and defense law array. In the fierce battle between black armor and three barbarians, although the wall in the southeast corner has been specially reinforced, it can''t withstand such a terrible impact of anti impulse and Qi. The walls and stones continue to fall. If the fierce battle continues for a while, The Mongolian war was worried that the city wall in the southeast corner would collapse.


    Although there are still some pretty generals around Meng Zhan, they all look like they are avoiding war or afraid of war. Moreover, the city wall in the southeast corner is such a small area that it can''t accommodate more people to fight.


    At the same time, Meng Zhan also knew that he arranged the troops of his own clan in the inner east city, and the troops of other affiliated tribes in the most vulnerable West City, South City and North City. Zhu ManJiang already had great opinions. At this time, he asked the ManJiang of other tribes to fight with the black armour generals. Who would be satisfied?


    As the commander, Meng Zhan also waved his huge axe at this time, with the smell of death, step by step, like directly crossing the void of hundreds of steps, to the waist of the black armor general.


    Although the combat power of Mongolian war at this time was not as good as that at its peak, under the axe of the first strong man of Mongolian Wu Department, he still pushed the black armor general back to the corner of the city wall. The city stone collapsed and the whole wall shook.


    The subordinate Hu Wei of the black armour general pushed forward desperately from both wings to give the main general a chance to breathe. However, at this time, there were three fierce and brave barbarians behind the Mongolian war. The battle spear and halberd in their hands leaked out their spear shadow and halberd like training. They led the barbarians behind them to kill the Hu Wei who was coming up from both wings, separated the black armour general in the middle and cleaned up by the Mongolian war.


    If the black armour general withdraws decisively at this time, Meng Zhan, as the commander, can''t easily take risks. Naturally, he won''t kill out of the city to pester him. However, the black armour general grits his teeth and makes a mistake. The heavy spear in his hand stabs dozens of spears in an instant, as if the Milky way is pouring out. This instantaneous momentum seems to stab the whole white deer city into a bloody gourd, I''m afraid to see people.


    Meng Zhan sneered in his heart that it was an axe that opened the sky and split the earth. He chopped it towards black armour. The giant axe was as fast as condensing into a black awn in the middle of the air, breaking all the heavy spears like the Milky way. One axe chopped on the heavy spear of black armour, which directly cut the indestructible gold quenched heavy spear into two parts. The remaining edge of the battle axe, He even cut open the mask of black armor war to cover his face and fell down.


    The black armour general looked young. He was not a famous general of Tuoba department. Meng Zhan didn''t recognize him. Seeing the black armour general, his face showed fear, his eyes turned left and right, seemed to escape, stretched out his left hand, and said with a cold smile: "is it time to run for his life at this time?"


    Seeing an ancient ring with an animal''s head worn by Meng Zhan''s left hand, he released a black fog, quickly condensed a huge black rope, and wrapped it around the black armor general.


    The black armour general knew that he was entangled by the black rope, and his escort was blocked in the periphery. Today, he was doomed to die. He pressed the boiling Qi and blood in his chest, spit a crimson red at his mouth and sprayed it on the heavy front battle spear. He saw that the edge of the battle spear was filled with bloody red light, and the next moment turned into a more fierce spear shadow and cut off to the black rope.


    At this time, Meng Zhan raised his right hand and seemed to cut out the Tomahawk again, but he saw a sword light from his sleeve armor, directly penetrating the black armor warrior''s throat without mask.


    The black armour general didn''t expect that the first strong man in the MengWu department would cheat. Finally, he killed him with the three inch spirit sword offered by the xuanxiu of the human race, stared at him, and his huge body fell back down the wall.


    The death of the black armor general was fatal to the barbarians of the Tuoba department who attacked the city wall. When they were at a loss and were at a loss, they ushered in a fatal and cruel cunning kill.


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba Yan, who supervised the war three miles away, could only order the front troops to retreat and reduce some losses as soon as possible.


    The battle on the top of the city soon completely subsided. With the sunset on his back and a wave of his axe, Mongolian war roared in the direction of the retreat of Tuoba tribe, and cheers resounded through the top of the city.


    Tuoba Yan looked at the cheering MengWu people in the city from a distance and sighed.


    After meeting with the army the day before yesterday, he suggested to rest for a few days and build more siege weapons after setting up the camp. He could not rush to attack the city. However, the commanders of the two armies of Krieg department and Tuoba department were afraid of dreaming at night. They also thought that the MengWu department was not good at building and guarding the city. After leading the army to arrive, they just took a short rest in the front line of Silverstone beach for two days, so they boldly attacked the demon ape city in two ways White deer city, ushered in such a result, is not unexpected.


    Tuoba Yan looked at the patriarch in the Chinese Army array. Tuoba flag''s face was as heavy as water. He didn''t know what to say for a while, but he believed that today''s attempt to attack the Krieg Department of the demon ape city should not go smoothly. Before the casualties continue to expand, it should be the most correct choice to withdraw troops and discuss the plan of attacking the city again.


    After the whole team was closed, the Tuoba tribe sent several teams of slaves to gather their own remains under the white deer city. At this time, the MengWu department also wanted to stop it, and even cooperated with throwing the dead bodies of the Tuoba soldiers at the head of the city under the city. Everyone still maintained the basic etiquette that the tribe should have during the bloody war.


    The battlefield was not cleaned up until the lights were on. The whole white deer city was like a giant beast waiting to devour people in the dark. Before that, tens of thousands of soldiers of Tuoba department did not press the white deer city to build a stronghold, let alone attack the white deer city at night, but slowly retreated back.


    Meng Zhan was relieved and arranged that the tribes could not be taken lightly at night, so he went straight back to his big tent.


    After a simple dinner, he lay on the bed covered with animal skin. The soft animal skin made Meng Zhan almost groan. But the pain from his waist and shoulders reminded him that he had not been the determined Mongolian war in those years.


    Although the Tuoba tribe retreated, he knew that the Tuoba department was far from exhausted today, just testing the strength of the city and the defensive will of the MengWu department. As the commander-in-chief, he personally took action today. Although he successfully killed a fierce general of the Tuoba department, it was actually not a good thing, but doubly exposed the weakness of the MengWu department.


    After a while, the pain gradually eased. Listening to the footsteps patrolling outside the tent from time to time, Meng Zhan fell asleep in a trance.


    Tuoba tribe retreated outside Bailu gorge and rushed to the place forty miles south of Bailu gorge, where slaves had built a simple camp.


    At this time, the casualties on the western front today have been counted. There were more than 1400 casualties and three centurions lost.


    Although the loss was within the acceptable range, it was only a tentative battle after all. The only pity was that the black armour general, although he only served as a centurion, was the most potential general of the young generation of Tuoba department. Tuoba Yan didn''t expect that the old thief Meng Zhan would personally cut off the future star of hope of Tuoba department, and things happened so fast that he didn''t have time to rescue.


    After returning to the camp, Jiazu went to have a rest. Tuoba Yan and other generals wanted to discuss affairs in the Chinese army tent. When they entered the tent, they found that Zuo Yang and Zuo Jiu, the chief of the Keli tribe, had been waiting in the tent for a long time.


    Just looking at their angry or gloomy look, the war situation in the magic ape city was unspoken.


    The generals of the two departments sat down as guests and hosts. Zuo Yang, the chief of the Kremlin, couldn''t wait to ask about the war on the side of the white deer city.


    The Tuoba banner, the son of the clan and the son-in-law of Zuo Yang, led by the Tuoba department, gave a long sigh and truthfully came to the situation here. The account fell into a dead silence.


    Keli and Tuoba are located in the east of the Han sea. The two tribes are not far from each other. More than a hundred years ago, their mutual expedition was also quite tragic. However, after muhao led the Heishi tribe to establish a Khanate on the grassland on the West Bank of the Han sea, the two tribes felt a deep threat, and gradually put down their previous hatred and jointly fought against the infiltration and invasion of the east bank by the forces of the Heishi Khanate.


    For this expedition, the zongzi of Tuoba department, who already has a 60-70-year-old Tuoba banner, married Zuo Yan, a 14-year-old daughter of Zuo Yang. In fact, the two sides formed a closer alliance.


    A few months ago, the two families were pleasantly surprised to learn that Mu Hao had been badly hurt when he explored the underground palace, and their lives might be hard to protect. They verified many news sources through internal lines and secret outposts, and confirmed that the news was quite reliable, but they also sent Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu to lead a team to test it.


    Seeing that the MengWu tribe was indeed abandoned by the Blackstone Khanate because of internal fighting, they boldly mobilized the army to attack Yaoshan.


    Yao mountain doesn''t seem to be very towering, the main peak is more than 2000 feet, and the mountain is five or six hundred miles deep. However, on the endless grassland, it is a rare and dangerous place, and it is also the strategic key point to divide the East and West seas. Whoever preempts it will be able to occupy an advantage in the struggle of multiple forces in the future.


    In addition to the treasures left by the underground palace, the two ethnic groups also wanted to occupy Yaoshan and block the passage of the eastern invasion of Heishi Khanate. Only then did they want to transfer elite soldiers out of the western expedition to determine the Millennium ethnic movement.


    After a while, footsteps came from outside the tent, but the servants prepared the food and brought it up. The large plates of barbecue came up like running water. The freshly baked food gave off an attractive aroma, dispelling a lot of the depressing atmosphere in the tent.


    Tuoba took a dagger and lightly cut a piece of hot beef. He put it into his mouth without blowing cold. He chewed it for a while and swallowed it. His face showed a satisfied look, and then he called the people.


    In fact, all the people present are experienced in the battle, and this situation is not even a setback.


    Although the MengWu department made a shrinking turtle and stuck to the city. Although the Tuoba Department lost a fierce general, it also tried to find out that the white deer city was not as strong as expected. Today, the city wall collapsed in many places in a fierce fight. I believe there should be no problem in strengthening the offensive and winning the white deer city.


    At this time, under the incitement of good wine and food, the atmosphere in the big tent suddenly became warm.


    Tuoba Yan is a wuman. He is small and weak. He doesn''t eat much. He hastily puts a roast leg into his stomach along the wine, so he''s not ready to eat any more. He looks around at the people in the tent, but curiously finds his old rival Zuo Jiu sitting there unhappily. The roast meat in front of him doesn''t move much, but he just drinks with a huge wine cup, You know, he was the most ugly before, and I laughed at him for this many times.


    "Zuo Jiu? You lost the war and didn''t even want to eat. It''s not your character!" Tuoba Yan joked with him. He just listened to the war report of the Kremlin. Today''s exploratory war only lost more than a thousand people. Although such a big casualty is ugly as a exploratory war, it''s not painful.


    After hearing this, Zuo Jiu''s eyes turned red and his tears almost fell down. Zuo Yang, the leader of the Kremlin, looked at it and comforted him in a hurry.


    At this time, it was mentioned that Zuo Li died in the demon ape city today. The Terran has one of the top land list strongmen who hid among the barbarians in the iron cliff to help fight.


    The people in the account were surprised. The two films have been very close in recent decades. They all know that Zuo Linai is Zuo Yang''s nephew and the younger brother of Zuo Jiu. The two brothers have deep feelings, and Zuo Liman''s martial arts cultivation talent is even better. Although he is only in his thirties, he is not under Zuo Jiu for a long time, and he is also the future star of the Krieg department. Unexpectedly, he died under the demon ape city on the first day.


    The generals of the Tuoba department were silent when they thought that their own side had lost a fierce general today.


    Zuo Yang was dejected for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. He tightened his fists and looked up at Tuoba flag: "Tuoba flag, if your father agrees to make you king of sweat at this time, you can make my daughter Princess of sweat. Our two families will take this opportunity to completely unite and establish a Khanate. What do you think?"


    Zuo Yang''s words were like thunder, and immediately stunned everyone in the account.

 Chapter 441

    In the early years, the strength of the Keli tribe was stronger than that of the Tuoba tribe. Even more than 200 years ago, the Tuoba tribe was only a vassal of the Keli tribe.


    I don''t know when, the Tuoba department enthusiastically produced a large number of well-trained witches and barbarians, formed a more perfect witchcraft system, gradually became stronger, and finally got rid of the control of the Krieg department and became one of the most powerful tribes on the grassland on the East Bank of the Han sea.


    At this time, in the face of the strong rise of the Heishi khanate, if the Kremlin and the Tuoba department were completely united, they would only exist in the form of a loose alliance and guard each other. Sooner or later, the Heishi Khanate would attack and destroy each other one by one. At this time, it would be inconvenient for both sides to attack a city fortress in Yaoshan. Zuo Yang thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to put the establishment of the Khanate on the agenda.


    Zuo Jiu and other pretty generals of the Kremlin were shocked. They were unwilling to be controlled by others and were about to speak out against them. Zuo Yang raised his hand to stop them and said in a deep voice: "At present, although the MengWu nationality has been damaged, its centuries old heritage is still there, and the war situation can''t open a gap for a while. If you let it go on like this, once Mu Hao leaves the customs or the chaos in Heishi Khan, the elite of our two nationalities will be lost, not to mention the sinister 300000 or 400000 people next to Chimei lake, which is also serious to our two films The threat of... "


    After saying this, Zuo Yang glanced around, looked at the people in the account as if they were thinking, picked up a glass of wine and drank it up, and then said: "The evil ape city has been tested by us. The city defense is very strong and the casualties will not be small. But according to Tuoba zongzi, the city defense of Bailu city is relatively simple. Then our two families should directly join forces to attack Bailu city. As long as we break Bailu city and annihilate the main combat forces of MengWu department, we will catch the underground palace at that time, no At the same time, there will be more than 100000 slaves who will fall into our hands. Even if there are some disabled and defeated soldiers trapped in the demon ape City, how long can they persist? "


    "Good!" said Tuoba Qi excitedly.


    The whole Han Hai''s history of more than 10000 years has been inherited intermittently. There have been few powerful Khanate countries in the past millennium.


    Also because of the entanglement between the Kreb and the Tuoba, although they are the two most powerful tribes on the East Bank of the Han sea, they have not been able to effectively rule more than ten thousand miles of land on the East Bank of the Han sea.


    The two tribes guard against each other. In fact, the grassland controlled by each family is only a thousand miles away. Too many tribes choose to find both ways between their two families.


    The establishment of a Khanate is not a simple problem that one plus one equals two. The complete alliance between the two countries means that the buffer area between the two countries will be directly incorporated into the territory of the new khanate, and the area directly under the central government will be expanded to 2000 Li, which is twice the area controlled by each country before.


    In addition, with the establishment of the khanate, the tribes on the grassland on the East Bank of the Han sea will no longer have the opportunity to meet the needs of both sides. They will either take the initiative to integrate into the khanate, or move to the Wanli grassland on the East Bank of the Han sea, or wait to be conquered.


    Only when the two countries merge and form a new Khanate can they really rule the grassland on the East Bank of the Han sea. At that time, a large-scale expedition will not be 100000 troops. Like the Blackstone khanate, millions of troops will be mobilized to the south at one time.


    Of course, Tuoba banner is more happy. Zuo Yang proposed the condition for the complete merger of the two ministries, that is, to support him as the king of sweat. After all, his young son born with Zuo Yang''s daughter has the blood of two tribes. Only by making his young son become the successor of the future khanate, can the Kremlin be assured of merging in.


    Tuoba Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the people in the tent. He knew that Tuoba banner has a high reputation. Not only is it the strongest person on the East Bank of the Han sea who is most likely to break through and step into the heaven witch realm and respect Mu Hao, he has led the war in recent years and made great contributions to the rise of Tuoba department. At this time, the old clan leader almost handed over the power of the tribe to Tuoba banner, but when it comes to making great contributions to the rise of Tuoba department, Is there less credit for what he has done over the years?


    Of course, Tuoba Yan knew that he was not qualified to compete with Tuoba banner for the position of king of sweat if he wanted to completely merge the two. Ba Ba banner was not only a zongzi at this time, but also had the full support of the Kremlin. However, according to the current situation, if the Kremlin was willing to surrender and merge, Tuoba department would never refuse.


    Tuoba Yan sighed, grew up and said: "The two troops can''t be so abrupt. If our army and the MengWu department are engaged in a fierce battle, and the iron cliff Department suddenly comes out of the magic ape city and takes our way back, how can we support ourselves? In my opinion, the Krieg department needs to send at least 20000 elite to build a stronghold outside the magic ape city and completely block the soldiers of the iron cliff department, so that the two troops can safely attack the white deer city and have a strong city Base, even if something happens in Blackstone city or reinforcements are sent suddenly, we won''t be at a loss except to retreat. In addition, white deer city is high risk, and we also need to build some siege equipment, otherwise if we blindly attack, even if we forcibly win white deer city, the casualties will be great, and the gains outweigh the losses... "


    Tuoba Yan had clear thinking and had a good way of looking at things since he was a child, which is why he can take charge of the army alone as a witch barbarian among the demon barbarians who advocate bravery.


    Tuoba Yan knocked on the table and then said, "while building the city and building siege weapons, we can''t just stay like this. Pretending to attack is just a waste of troops. I suggest most of them stay in the white deer city and send 20000 elite to recruit those tribes that don''t obey orders in the east of Yaoshan and send troops and slaves."


    To the east of Yaoshan mountain, there are also many tribes inhabiting and breeding, but they are all areas far away from the traditional control of Tuoba and kri, that is, they are not attached to the Heishi khanate, and it is impossible to surrender to Baba and kri. Tuoba banner thought that since the two countries want to completely merge and join forces, they don''t have to rush to attack Yaoshan. They should have a longer-term strategy. Instead, they should conquer these tribes first and order them to send troops and materials to strengthen this side. In the future, they won Yaoshan, so they don''t have to withdraw back, so they can directly operate Yaoshan as a bridgehead to attack Heishi Khanate


    Although the first war during the day did not last long, it dispelled the doubts of the Tieya tribe about the low wall.


    In the evening, a demon vulture came from the direction of Bailu city. In fact, there was no need to send a message from the Mongolian war. The straight-line distance between the two sides was 100 li. Tie Kun and other generals knew that the war there would be much more tragic. On the first day of the contact war, the city wall collapsed several places. Later, it was estimated that the Mongolian war could only send their own elite to strengthen the front defense, otherwise, Morale will be weaker on the other side of white deer city.


    The intense preparations for the war in recent months have made everyone of Tieya tribe lose their spirits. Although the subsequent war will be more tragic and cruel, it has made a good start today.


    Seeing that the soldiers of the Kremlin retreated more than 20 miles away and began to build strongholds and dig trenches, I believe that the Kremlin will not rush to attack again after tasting the pain. Tie Kun announced that he would reward everyone with a banquet tonight. Even slave workers would temporarily stop for a day. There was a roar of joy in the magic ape city.


    For example, the moonlight of the water is scattered all over the city head of the demon ape city. The bravery of the iron cliff tribe patrols back and forth at the city head. From time to time, there is a command voice. If the black blood is not contaminated with the city head, it can''t be seen that there has been a fierce battle here.


    Several magic vultures in the sky circled back and forth, and their sharp eyes clearly saw the range of dozens of miles around the magic ape city under the bright moonlight.


    After all, they were still in wartime. Each brave man only divided two horns of wine, just managed enough meat, and did not have a meal with strong wine. The brave men just drank the rare wine after filling their stomachs, and then went back to rest. The magic ape city gradually quieted down, but the dinner in the big tent continued.


    The pretty generals in the tent sat in two rows, and people toasted back and forth from time to time. The atmosphere was very warm.


    In the middle of the banquet, tiedu and tiekun stood up and came to Chen Hai and Cangyi with wine glasses,


    Tiedu and tiedu raised their glasses and saluted respectfully: "tiedu and tiekun thanked Duke Cang and Duke CaO on behalf of Tieya!" then they took up their glasses and drank them.


    Cang Yi drank a glass of wine and took Chen Hai out.


    Cangyi captured the invincible Zuo Li on the city wall for two rounds today and sent him to the battle halberd of tiekun. It really stunned the soldiers and people in the iron cliff of the whole city. They didn''t expect that Cangyi, who is very rude, should have such a terrible practice.


    Tie Kun has been a slave in Yanzhou for several years. He knows that the strong man of Cangyi''s level, even among the strong men in the local list, is definitely at the forefront. Let alone tie Kun, even the first strong man of MengWu department, mengzhan, how long can he support under Cangyi?


    But for Cang Yi''s action, tie Kun was forced to fight Zuo Li today and fight on the city wall. At that time, the Kremlin will send another fierce general to lead elite troops to attack the city wall. How should they deal with it? If you send four or five blood devil puppets to the city wall, you will be able to move back to the disadvantage?


    Chen Hai''s contribution in helping the iron cliff Department build a four mile strong city is a great contribution. However, on the vast sea grassland where Wu Yong is respected and only the strong are respected, the credit left today is definitely far above Chen Hai.


    Of course, the iron cliff tribe also has more intense confusion in their hearts. Why should such a strong Terran come to Yaoshan to help the iron cliff tribe defend the city?


    After all, only tiedu and tiekun knew the real plan of the Dragon army, but even tiedu and tiekun didn''t expect that the God of heaven would send such a strong aid.


    But Cang Yi''s character is too strange to be close to others. At this time, Cang Yi forced Chen hai to make a big account directly and rushed to the sky without scruples.


    Chen Hai inexplicably followed behind Cangyi. The huge roar of high-speed flight could not affect their communication.


    "Younger martial brother, I Laolong didn''t have anything to give you as a gift a few days ago. Elder martial brother is very ashamed. After working hard for several days, I finally got some good things for you." Cang Yi''s excited words echoed in Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Senior brother, it''s better to have senior brother here than any meeting ceremony!" Chen Hai reluctantly replied. He really didn''t know what plane the old dragon was going to make. He just wanted to take the blood devil puppets full of holes and the Tiangang thunder prison array of Keng father. Chen Hai was not optimistic about this trip. He just hoped that Cang Yi could continue to stay in the town of magic ape City, so he didn''t need to be exposed.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know who shouted that day. I can''t stop shouting and go out." Cangyi mercilessly reveals Chen Hai''s old story.


    Chen Hai has a thick skin. He just keeps going as if nothing had happened.


    The two finally landed on a cliff at the south foot of the east of Yao. Cangyi pointed to the deep gorge below the cliff and asked proudly, "younger martial brother, how about these as your meeting gifts?"


    Chen Hai stared at the bottom of the cliff. After a while, he slowly turned his head, patted Cangyi on the shoulder and said, "elder martial brother, you still have this ability!"


    Looking at Chen Hai''s excited appearance, Cangyi hugged his arm and laughed.

 Chapter 442

    In the middle of September, the coolness was not gone. There were many soldiers on the demon ape wall, and tie Kun stood with his hands on his back. Looking at the distance, he had not seen dukri''s attack for several days. However, under the scorching sun, the barbarians waiting on the wall of Tieya were washed all over, but no one dared to relax or go down to the city to close the summer.


    "The enemy moved..." tie Kun noticed that the enemy stronghold moved at this time, but then felt confused. Instead of going out of the North stronghold gate to attack the evil ape City, the soldiers of the Krieg department rushed out from the South stronghold gate and continued to go to the southwest, which made it clear that they were going to go around to the West and attack the white deer city together with the soldiers of the Tuoba department in the west of the white deer city.


    Although the pressure on the evil ape city is less, tie Kun has no joy on his face. He knows the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. Once the white deer city falls, the evil ape city will not last long.


    Chen Hai smiled and looked at tie Kun for advice. He just asked him to strengthen his surveillance of the enemy. In addition, the construction of magic ape city and the construction of war weapons and armour must continue


    At this time, the Mongolian war also fell into great anxiety in the white deer city. After the initial test of the stronghold, the Tuoba Department withdrew from building the stronghold 20 or 30 miles away for a whole day. At this time, it sent 2000 barbarians who were good at riding and shooting to press up and shoot arrows at the head of the city.


    The demon barbarians on the grassland do not have the ability to make bed crossbows on a large scale, and the crossbows they make are quite inferior. The bone arrows and iron arrows they shoot can not cause any substantive damage to the rough and fleshy demon barbarians. The barbarian soldiers are more used to throwing short spears at each other before the two formations contact, or they can better open the gap of the enemy array.


    The two thousand archers of Tuoba Department shot in unison, which seemed spectacular, but had little effect. It was too far away. Even most of the arrows didn''t fly to the head of Bailu City, so they fell powerlessly.


    Occasionally there was a dull hum or two. I don''t know which unlucky guy took an arrow. He turned his head and looked at it. The brave man who took the arrow bit his teeth, pulled out the arrow, broke it and threw it on the ground. As soon as he exerted his arm, his muscles contracted a few times, his small wound stopped bleeding, shrugged his shoulders and continued to stare at the cowards in the city who only dared to scatter in the distance.


    It was not until noon that Meng Zhan knew the other party''s real intention and hurriedly summoned the generals to discuss countermeasures when he learned that the 30000 troops of the Kremlin withdrew from the south of the magic ape city and turned into Bailu city.


    When I came down from the city wall, I saw that the city wall collapsed in the war a few days ago had been repaired with earth and stone, but Mongolian war was not happy at all.


    In such a fierce battle, such a wall is too weak to even carry the initial exploratory contact war, so it collapsed several sections. Can it support it for another day under the strong attack of nearly 100000 troops?


    Bursts of powerlessness sprang up in his heart. At this moment, Meng Zhan found that he was really old.


    Soon, the leaders of all tribes arrived. Meng Zhan turned around in the tent with his hands on his back and said his judgment of the war situation.


    "Why don''t we give up the white deer city and go to the magic ape city through the ape Leaping Gorge. The magic ape city is narrow and unfavorable to the enemy''s strong attack. The wall of the magic ape city is stronger than expected. There are a large number of mortar rocks on both sides that can be mined to build higher and longer walls. There should be no problem to stick to it. Once the father leaves the pass at that time, he won''t give up us." Mutu saw that no one spoke after Meng Zhan finished. Here he put forward an opinion.


    "Fool, if you give up the white deer city and the ancient underground palace, no matter whether the King Khan will be held accountable when he leaves the customs in the future, what will 200000 or 300000 people and hundreds of thousands of slaves crowd into the small demon ape city to eat? Can you stuff millions of animals and the forage needed by millions of animals into the small demon ape city?" Meng Zhan was in a bad mood, In the face of this nephew who was broken by the Dragon army in World War I, he didn''t speak so politely.


    "What should we do? Which city will not be built for several years? It''s not easy for us to achieve this level in just a few months. Do you have to work hard here?" Mutu retorted unconvinced.


    There is no way for the demon ape city to contain so many people, but the demon ape city and the ape leaping gorge are integrated with each other. They only need to withdraw into the ape Leaping Gorge and establish defense in the narrowest place on the north side of the ape Leaping Gorge.


    Of course, just guarding the ape Leaping Gorge and the demon ape City, the activity space becomes extremely narrow, and there is no room for hundreds of thousands of people, slaves and millions of animals. However, if you want to succeed, you need to have a choice. As long as the elite soldiers of the MengWu department are retained, the slaves and the old, weak, women and children of the MengWu department are abandoned.


    Meng Zhan knew what Mutu was thinking. He was angry for a moment and glanced around, but he saw that many of the pretty generals wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "The enemy seems to know that the walls of our white deer city are not strong except for the open terrain, so we should take us as the key breakthrough. If we can strengthen the walls, won''t we break the enemy''s wishful thinking?" a black and thin witch man stood up and said.


    "It took five months to build the city wall like this. Do you say that strengthening can turn the city wall into steel overnight?" Mutu was also upset at this time. Seeing that the witch man stood up and talked nonsense and impolitely accused.


    With a strange smile from Jie Jie, the black and thin witch man didn''t care about Mutu''s identity at all, and replied: "Prince Mutu, as a witch man, doesn''t know that my witch man is very weak and doesn''t have some means to change his life against the sky. How can he inherit it in the vast sea for thousands of years?"


    "Change your life against the sky?" Mutu scolded impolitely.


    Meng Zhan waved to stop Mutu''s rudeness and said politely to the witch, "master Kuntai, do you have a way to break the game?"


    Although he disdained Mutu''s greed for life and fear of death, Kuntai still respected Mongolia war, a strong man who had been in the vast sea for a hundred years. He replied with an arch hand: "Tell Zuo Du general that when our department attacked from the West Road a few years ago, we captured an array book in the Terran city. However, this book is extremely difficult and incomplete. It is also hard to practice for decades. It is considered a small achievement, but if Zuo Du will let me do it, I am confident to turn the whole white deer city into an iron city in a few days."


    Kuntai is the head of a witch and barbarian belonging to the Erze Department of the tribe.


    The wuman of Erze department is not very dazzling in the vast sea grassland, but there are many strange means. However, Mongolian war dare not neglect such major events of life and death. First let the generals retreat, and then summon the most powerful wuman of all departments to discuss the method of consolidating the city proposed by Kuntai.


    Although Meng Zhan has also practiced some basic XuanZhen cultivation formulas to assist in combat and offered some low-level magic weapons to protect himself over the years, his research on Xuanfa is not deep. In the big tent, he is dizzy and distraught about various terms such as soul, flesh and blood, blood refining and so on. However, after hearing Kuntai''s explanation in great doubt, the wuman elder of Meng Wu Department said to Meng Zhan in ignorance: "This method is really worth trying, but it is extremely bloody and may be inappropriate."


    The demise of the Mongolian Wu Department is at hand. Where can the Mongolian war care about the bloody tactics and whether it is inappropriate to upload it?


    Mongolian war doesn''t care how bloody this method is, as long as it is effective.


    At such a critical moment, it is natural not to procrastinate. Kuntai, mengran and other witches gathered hundreds of witches and barbarians of all ethnic groups and deployed a large array around Bailu city.


    Meng Zhan stood at the head of the city and watched hundreds of witches and barbarians stand in a specific position in the open space vacated in the city. Kuntai seemed to have some secret method to connect their spirits. Then he saw all kinds of twisted and strange light and shadow lines appear among hundreds of witches and barbarians. If they can bite people''s souls, they would be dizzy for a while.


    It was not until late at night that the huge and complex array arranged by hundreds of witches and barbarians was finally deployed. Teams of Terran slaves stood in the designated position one by one driven by barbarians.


    Although there is no need to build a city these days, the work of excavating the underground palace has not stopped. At this time, they are suddenly asked to put down what they are doing and rush here, which really makes tens of thousands of slaves have some ominous feeling, especially the strange lines on the ground. Those Terrans with a foundation of cultivation can directly feel the danger of swallowing blood, flesh and spirits in front, but the brutal barbarism on both sides Driven by soldiers, no one dared to act rashly, but moved forward numbly


    At this time, Chen Hai sat around a clear spring in the blood demon gorge, enjoying the rare coolness in summer, and deduced the Wu man''s skill system. Cangyi couldn''t stand loneliness and didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    Suddenly, an unspeakable cold breath rose slowly from the white deer city and spread.


    Chen Hai was surprised, and his divine sense threw himself into the white deer city. At this time, the sky over the white deer city was covered with dark clouds, like a giant beast. The black clouds rolled out slowly, and soon turned into a piece of scarlet, slowly descending. But the circumference of the city was blocked by a mysterious atmosphere, and his divine sense couldn''t go in.


    I don''t know where Cang Yi and Ning chan''er have gone. Chen Hai immediately collected his breath and didn''t urge Zhenyuan. He plundered Bailu city close to the cliff.


    Tuoba Yan is having a headache in the big account at this time. The combination of the two parts is inevitable. However, as a witch man, he has less advantages than the Tuoba flag of Wuxiu. With the Tuoba flag supported by the Kremlin, it will be the most insurmountable gap for him.


    Suddenly he looked up, there were some unspeakable and unidentified changes in the white deer city forty miles away. A divine sense was thrown into the white deer city, but the blood refining array of ten thousand people could not be countered by one or two people. After a stalemate, the divine sense slowly retreated and walked out of the big tent. He saw that the white deer city at that time had long been shrouded in blood clouds


    At this time, the Terran slaves in the array, no matter how stupid they are, will understand what is about to happen and want to run away. However, there is an invisible force on the earth that firmly traps them and can only howl in despair.


    Kuntai''s long recitation of lengthy incantations is like no end. I don''t know what the blessing of power is. His low recitation voice can change the voice of tens of thousands of people in the field. The incantations echoed in the city, rendering the white deer city like a ghost.


    Gradually, from the mouth, nose and eyes of the Terran slaves, blood lines rushed to the sky and drew arcs to the blood cloud above the head of Bailu city. A Terran slave turned into a skeleton and stood in the array strangely, which made countless barbarian generals tremble and feel cold. I didn''t expect that there should be such evil and terrible magic in this world.


    At this time, there was a thick blood rain in Bailu City, but the blood rain only drenched at the head of the city.


    Mongolian war several people have long been far away. Looking at the power that does not belong to heaven and earth, they are afraid to fight unceasingly.


    Chen Hai stood on a lonely peak and looked at the white deer city shrouded in the blood cloud from a distance. Although he didn''t understand what was happening inside, he was particularly sensitive to the spirit. He realized that this change had to be achieved by the souls of at least tens of thousands of people. Moreover, the magic method was the same as the blood refining method of Luocha nationality.


    He has never dared to practice the blood refining method in Yanzhou these years. Unexpectedly, this evil method has been passed down in the depths of the vast grassland


    When the 10000 Terran slaves in the field have completely turned into dead bones, and there are hundreds of witches and barbarians in the array, they can''t bear the counterattack of the blood refining array, and the seven orifices bleed to death, but the blood rain finally stops, and bursts of strong winds blow and the clouds disperse, the city wall in the eyes of the barbarians has completely changed: although it is still the same height, But there seems to be blood and flesh flowing all the time, just like living creatures. This is a wall made of blood and flesh.

 Chapter 443

    Chen Hai stood on the lonely peak. His loose robes and sleeves were blown over in the strong wind. A slight sound of breaking the air came, but the sky was left.


    The cynical old dragon stared at the white deer city and asked solemnly, "is this the blood refining array?"


    Chen Hai nodded and sighed: "at least tens of thousands of living souls can never enter reincarnation. They have cast such a pair of flesh and blood armor for the white deer city, but how can there be the blood refining secret method of Luocha domain in this world?"


    Cang Yi frowned and thought for a while before saying: "The blood devil disaster tens of thousands of years ago, at that time, because the temple had declined, it was not able to kill all Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland, and many escaped fish entered the Jinyan States, which probably caused some killings. Maybe there was some residual evil hidden, or some blood devil leaders deliberately passed down the blood refining method..."


    Chen Hai stood for a moment and asked suspiciously, "what are the benefits of this world? The Dragon Emperor and Zuo Er are willing to pay such a high price to protect it?"


    Cang Yi shook his head and said, "there is an ethereal cause and effect, or I can''t explain the unknown responsibility. However, master Zuo didn''t tell me in detail what happened..."


    Cangyi''s tone is a little lonely.


    Chen Hai can feel his feelings very well. For nearly ten thousand years, although Cangyi can occasionally get his left ear to teach the mysterious formula and true method, he often stays in this underground palace for latent cultivation. After a long time, it is inevitable that he will have some small metamorphosis.


    At this time, the blood cloud over the white deer city was very thin. Cangyi stretched out his hand and drew a virtual circle in front of him, condensing the light like water waves, reflecting everything in the white deer city on the water moon mirror.


    Chen Hai''s spiritual cultivation is still worse. His divine knowledge still can''t pass through the thin blood cloud and extend to Bailu City twenty or thirty miles away.


    Through the water moon mirror, he saw that the white deer city was extremely miserable. Tens of thousands of dead bones were standing in the empty field. Hundreds of witches were killed by the blood refining array, and their faces were also extremely ferocious.


    In the center of ten thousand withered bones, an old witch man with a thin face was collecting the color of evil blood in his eyes at this time, and then pretending to be detached, he sat down on the spot -- the witch man usually didn''t expose mountains and water, and Chen Hai only knew that he was the leader of a small tribe, and couldn''t remember his name for a moment.


    The barbarians and generals in Bailu city were shocked by all these changes. No one noticed the strange appearance of the old witch and barbarian.


    "Camouflage is very good..." Chen Hai could not help but sigh for the old witch''s acting. Chen Hai didn''t dare to practice Luo Cha''s blood refining method in Yan Zhou, but his puppet was separated from the blood cloud wasteland. He didn''t know how to use this secret law to swallow up the flesh and blood essence of how many blood demons to improve himself, and then he was familiar with the peculiar smell after swallowing flesh and blood essence of others.


    It seems that the old witch man built the white deer city into a city of yin and evil flesh and blood with the blood, flesh and soul of thousands of bitter slaves, but he also secretly deducted some to improve himself.


    "If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will become a blood pill." Cangyi frowned and said.


    "It''s not clear how he came back. It''s not appropriate to scare the snake at this time. I don''t know whether this person has taught others the secret method of blood refining. We need to observe it secretly for a while before acting." Chen Hai knew that Cang Yi wanted to fight. It was easy to secretly get rid of the old witch with Cang Yi''s strength, but he wanted to find out where the old witch had practiced the blood refining method and whether he had passed the blood refining method to others. Maybe in the final analysis, whether there were residual evils of blood demons lurking in Yanzhou, or just getting rid of the old witch secretly could not explain the most fundamental problem.


    Cang Yi nodded and said, "younger martial brother, my old dragon will keep an eye on the old witch for the time being, but anyway, this blood practice Dharma must not be spread, otherwise there will be endless harm."


    Chen Hai saw Cangyi and thought that his left ear should have told Cangyi too. If he was found to escape into the devil''s way, he would probably let Cangyi get rid of him secretly?


    Chen Hai didn''t say anything. They turned to the demon ape city.


    At this time, the blood refining array in the white deer city has completely stopped. There is only one person standing in the array, that is Kuntai, who is breathing rapidly. He repressed his inner ecstasy. He saw a heavy Mongolian war coming towards him and sighed bitterly: "This method is too contrary to the harmony of heaven. If it is not for the time of life and death, Kuntai dare not lightly apply this method. If God has any counterattack, I Kuntai will bear it alone."


    Meng Zhan first asked someone to help Kuntai to live and rest, and his face was also worried. He knew that if this matter reached Mu Ke and others, he would definitely take it against him, and even expel the MengWu department to exterminate it. However, regardless of the serious consequences, the MengWu department must survive first, otherwise it would be empty to talk about anything.


    Meng Zhan looked at the left and right generals who were still in doubt and said, "this is also a last resort. It''s important for everyone to survive first, and this method is only this time and will never be used again in the future."


    All the generals thought that hundreds of people would gather the witch barbarians. In order to perform this bloody magic, hundreds of people would die at one time. Other witch barbarians were more or less eaten back. How easy is it to perform such a bloody magic again?


    Mongolian war gathered up his worries about the future and made up his mind to study the city wall. Looking at the city wall covered with a layer of scarlet coat, the scarlet slowly wriggled and looked particularly terrible. He carefully touched it with his hand, which was the same as the texture of the city wall, but kept warm.


    He gently held his fist and hit the wall, but it was equivalent to a blow at the beginning of Mingqiao. There was only a light sound like defeating leather on the wall. The place where he dropped his fist was like hitting the water, causing a scarlet ripple. This is all the damage caused to the wall by a fist that can open the mountain and crack the earth.


    Meng Zhan and the mangenerals around him looked at each other, and had to admit that Kuntai''s method was bloody and evil, but it was really useful.


    After more than a month''s consideration, the time entered October, and the cold current invaded from the vast sea, with thousands of miles of Yaoshan covered with snow.


    At this time, the news finally came, and the Tuoba department also made a decision to recommend the Tuoba banner to officially inherit the position of clan leader after the Yaoshan war, and promote the formal merger of Tuoba and Keli. At that time, a new Khanate will rise in the east of the Han sea and become one of the few khanates in the history of the Han sea.


    Within the two ethnic groups of kri and Tuoba, they have informally regarded themselves as the Tuoba Khanate.


    On the one hand, Baba banner built several cities at the southern foot of Yao mountain, and sent troops to harass and loot the tribes near Yao mountain. At the same time, the news of the merger of the two tribes and the formation of Tuoba Khanate spread. Those wavering tribes understood that after the establishment of the Khanate, they would lose the foundation of finding both ways. Some tribes quickly announced their loyalty to Tuoba Khanate in advance and sent bold men and slaves, The cattle came to Yaoshan.


    This makes the battle troops of the Tuoba Khanate faced by the white deer city expand sharply from 100000 to 130000 within a month. At the same time, a large number of slaves are driven over. With the continuation of time, the subsequent reinforcements will continue to come over.


    The Tuoba Khanate expeditionary army, which had made all preparations, moved boldly. The new giant war beasts showed their ferocious claws and teeth, and their prey was the white deer city thirty miles away.


    A group of brave soldiers lined up in a square array and shouted neat trumpets to drive to Bailu city. A crude stone throwing crossbow was pushed out by auxiliary soldiers and followed behind the array on the straightened road.


    "Angang", a dozen war beasts with a height of 10 meters, scales and long neck, roared out of the camp. With heavy steps, they merged the dull sound of the great earthquake into the rolling torrent, but there seemed to be a certain smell around these giants, and there was chaos everywhere.


    The animal trainers of Tuoba department were sweating hard and went aside desperately to avoid any trouble to the March.


    Tuoba banner proudly took the barbarian generals out of the humble city and waved the army to Bailu city.


    MengWu Department learned the trend of Tuoba Khanate early, and the whole white deer city is lined with soldiers and ready.


    Meng Zhan narrowed his eyes and looked forward. He saw that the enemy was like a torrent of iron and steel, as if they were filling in front of Bailu city. All the barbarians around him were taken away by the scene in front of him and could not speak. Mutu stood aside with a pale face, as if he couldn''t stand.


    The enemy is still gathering, but the Mongolian war has clearly felt that the bravery on the city wall is declining sharply. Although the city wall is no longer strong after the blessing of the big array, the huge gap between 40000 and 130000 is an insurmountable gap, and a large number of brave and powerful generals are gathered among 130000 enemy soldiers.


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Zhan roared. The roar echoed in the white deer city like the roar of dragons and tigers, attracting everyone''s attention to him.


    Mongolian war tried his best to lift his momentum to the peak. In the eyes of 40000 barbarians, the old man who had been in the vast sea for more than 100 years seemed to have returned to the peak again.


    "Who brought the whole Mongolian tribe out of a small tribe of hundreds of people and extended it to the scale of hundreds of thousands?" the Mongolian war shouted.


    "Mongolian war patriarch!" some people around said.


    "Who, after more than a hundred wars, finally unified the Erlan prairie and found a long-lived hometown with abundant water and grass for the tribe?"


    At this time, all the warriors in the city looked at the determined Mongolian war. Some veterans began to think of the posture of the Mongolian war in the South and North, and said loudly: "it''s the Mongolian war patriarch!"


    "Then who can lead us to survive in this battle with great strength?" Meng Zhan''s beard and hair were all open at this time, and his incomparable self-confidence made white deer city crazy.


    "Mongolian war clan leader! Mongolian war clan leader!" forty thousand people shouted in unison, breaking through the sky, and a sense of killing slowly condensed, startling all the magic vultures flying in the sky to one side.


    "I am MengWu, a real warrior. Even the thought of failure in my heart is a disgrace! This time, we face 130000 with 40000. You may be afraid and afraid, but you should remember that behind you are 200000 ethnic people, unarmed fathers, mothers and nephews. They feed you with rich food to keep you from hunger; they use food Delicious milk wine is given to you to keep you from thirst; when you are injured, they give you the best care to recover you. Do you want to abandon them? "


    "No!" the bloodiness of all the barbarians was aroused. They were red eyed and ashamed of their initial timidity.


    "In this war, some of you are destined to die, but the soul of everyone who died in a glorious war will return to the arms of your ancestors. Where, your ancestors will comfort you and reward you. If you die in fear of fighting, your soul will still return to the arms of your ancestors, but your ancestors will only abuse you and make your soul restless."


    "Those bastards opposite are also flesh and blood. We will be injured, bleed and die, and so will they. But our warriors will be treated after injury, and their souls can return and stay after death, but they won''t. I announce that after this war, feed all the dirty bodies of those bastards to the magic crows!"


    Meng Zhan looked at the fanatical soldiers, calmed his breath a little, and then shouted: "So I only need you to do one thing, that is, hold your spears, stab them into the chest and stomach of those bastards, and then drag them out to leave their intestines all over the city. If you are killed, please don''t leave in such a hurry, because..."


    Meng Zhan patted himself hard on the chest and pointed to a group of pretty generals around him: "I, we, will come later!"

 Chapter 444

    When he decided to attack the white deer city, he retreated and rested before, and expanded the scale from the recent recruitment of a large number of barbarians by the attached tribe to the headquarters of more than 30000 Tuoba Yan. At this time, he rotated to the forward camp again, which will be put into the battlefield as the first part of the siege.


    When the Mongol department used the blood to make a big battle and put the flesh and blood essence of thousands of Yan Zhou slaves into the city wall, Tuo Ba Yan was built at the foot of Huang Long Feng at the southern foot of Yao Shanxi. At that time, it was obstructed by the topography, and the white deer city was not covered by the blood cloud.


    At this time, he led his troops into the forward camp and witnessed the bloody city wall with his own eyes. A sharp chill still turned in his heart, and his hands and feet were almost frozen. He extended his mind and wanted to feel what the scarlet material covered on the city wall of white deer city was like a living creature.


    However, Tuoba Yan''s mind was just attached to the city wall, but it seemed as if he was in Shura hell. He only felt that there were countless fierce ghosts crying and shouting around him. He was shocked and wanted to take back his mind. He felt that the scarlet city wall was like a black hole to swallow his mind, even the three souls and six souls between his five internal organs and six lungs.


    Tuoba Yan encountered such a dangerous thing for the first time in decades, but after all, he was determined to cut off his mind decisively. A mouthful of blood gushed out, "poof", and he sat on the war horse, unstable and shaky.


    All the generals were surprised. Two pretty generals held Tuoba Yan in time. Tuoba Yan didn''t fall to the ground.


    Tuoba Yan shakily took out a jade bottle from his arms, carefully poured out a slightly bloody green pill, put it into his mouth, and then closed his eyes to refine the medicine carefully.


    I don''t know how long it took. Tuoba Yi opened his eyes and saw Tuoba banner riding on the Royal light, water beast and Zuo Yang standing beside him. I saw that 30000 troops and horses entered the forward camp one after another. I don''t know how long he spent refining medicine, but he still had some spirit. He explained to Tuoba banner and Zuo Yang: "Young gentleman, Zuo clan leader, the wall seems to be made by countless souls. As soon as I read it, it''s like being in hell. Countless souls will devour it and hurt my spirits, but I don''t see anything else."


    "I don''t know where the black stone Khanate came from. How dare the MengWu people dare to build a city with their souls and flesh?" the Tuoba flag frowned.


    Although Kuntai reinforced the white deer city with the flesh and soul of tens of thousands of slaves, at that time, only the God consciousness of Cang Yi could barely penetrate, "look" It was clear what was going on, but although Tuoba banner didn''t know the details at that time, hundreds of thousands of people and soldiers of MengWu department were distributed in Bailu city and the deep mountains behind Bailu city. MengWu department could only keep Bailu City watertight, but there was no way to completely eliminate the penetration of Tuoba Department into the mountains and dangerous valleys tens of miles behind Bailu city.


    The details of the blood sacrifice sorcery performed by the witches and barbarians organized by Kuntai have been spread among the people of MengWu department, and it is not difficult for Tuoba banner to know the specific situation at that time.


    Although this blood sacrifice magic has made the white deer city indestructible, the disturbance and even fear among the MengWu tribe have affected the morale of the MengWu barbarian generals.


    Tuoba banner naturally knows that this is the best morale for attacking Bailu city. He even sent spies who sneaked into Bailu gorge to spread rumors secretly that Kuntai''s strength is so terrible, but the tribe he led is so insignificant. In fact, Kuntai is secretly practicing this kind of magic with his own people in order to further combat the morale of MengWu generals.


    Tuoba headquarters assembled 130000 troops in the west of Bailu city. Tuoba banner transferred 60000 soldiers to the forward camp under the command of Tuoba Yan. The top attack troops ready to attack Bailu city gathered hundreds of witches and barbarians and transferred them to Tuoba Yan. At the same time, 70000 troops were assembled in the camp outside Bailu gorge. On the one hand, they were used as reserve troops to attack Bailu city at any time, At the same time, be on guard against reinforcements from Blackstone at any time.


    Although Tuoba Qi is the coach, he will not interfere with Tuoba Yan''s command of the siege when he goes to the forward camp.


    Seeing that 60000 troops had assembled, Tuoba Yan ordered armour soldiers and bow spearmen to go out in turn, and then pushed out of the camp 30 stone throwing crossbows urgently built in more than a month.


    Four miles away from Bailu City, Tuoba Department has built a wall two or three meters high here in advance, and poured water on the wall to freeze into solid ice, which can resist ordinary arrows. More than 30 stone throwing crossbows are deployed under the protection of the battle array composed of parapet, armor soldiers and bow Spearmen, and began to throw stone bombs at Bailu city.


    The counterweight stone throwing crossbow passed back from Yanzhou is very simple to manufacture. It can be learned immediately. It has extremely strong power whether attacking or defending the city.


    After the initial calibration, the stone throwing crossbow began to accurately smash more than 200 kg of stone bullets on the wall of bailucheng with the roaring wind.


    Tuoba flag and Tuoba Yan were in the forward camp ten miles away, but they could clearly see the west wall. There was no sign of damage. They saw that the falling place of the stone bullet was like hitting the water, stirring up scarlet ripples after scarlet ripples.


    "After all, the blood wall is only more than ten meters high. It can''t completely cover the white deer city and destroy the city wall. Then attach the city and attack it." Tuoba flag has nothing to hesitate. Let Tuoba Yan directly organize the attack.


    The idea of Tuoba banner is very simple. When the Mongol army went south to the border, there were more than 10000 elite soldiers of the Mongol army. The Mongol army arranged the elite soldiers of the Mongol army in the back line and the soldiers of the vassal tribe in the front. The morale of the soldiers on the West City Wall will never be strong. However, the Mongol army arranged the elite soldiers of the Mongol army on the west city wall. They only need to consume more than 10000 elite soldiers of the Mongol army, Who will fight again among the remaining tribes?


    Tuoba Yan ordered a stone throwing crossbow to throw stone bullets at the city wall and the inner side of the city wall. Although the city wall is indestructible, how many war weapons and guards on the city wall can resist the huge stone bullets thrown from four miles away like meteors?


    During this process, the armour soldiers, bow spearmen and war animals of the Tuoba department also frantically fought out from the starting position, carrying a solid ladder to the white deer city.


    At this time, the white deer city also made a "rub" sound, and the MengWu part began to change color. Huge stones rolled out of the city and fell heavily on the ground frozen by ice and snow, making a huge sound. Occasionally, a few stones hit the soldiers of Tuoba department in the charge, and the rest rushed forward. The road after the boulder slid was a bloody piece of meat mud.


    At this time, the MengWu Department placed more than 40 stone throwing crossbows under the west city wall. Ten of them were transported from the magic ape city. They are much better than the rough goods before. They can throw 400 kg stone bullets four miles away. On the other side of the magic ape City, they cast iron balls with spine spikes and throw more lethality in the enemy array, but they can''t seal all the enemy on the road of charge.


    When the barbarians of the Tuoba department rushed under the city wall and put the iron hook on one side of the ladder on the city wall, the witches and barbarians shot, rowed down all kinds of brilliance, and completely stimulated the blood and courage in the barbarians. Some strong barbarians even jumped directly onto the ten meter high city wall, waved a huge axe and cut off the guards on the city wall


    Yuzhu peak is located at the junction of apetiao gorge and Bailu gorge, thousands of feet high.


    After confirming that the enemy''s main attack direction is Bailu City, the iron cliff department is responsible for the sentry at the top of Yuzhu peak, sending the most elite guards to monitor the movements on both sides as much as possible to prevent the enemy''s detractors from infiltrating and causing damage.


    In fact, there are lush vegetation in the depths of Yaoshan mountain. MengWu and vassal tribes are distributed among the mountains stretching hundreds of miles on the two wings of Bailu gorge and ape jumping gorge. People and animals enter frequently and have a complex atmosphere. Even if it is as powerful as a remnant and completely envelops the hundred mile range with divine consciousness, there is no way to completely eliminate the infiltration of the elite of the enemy in such a large range and in such a complex atmosphere.


    Now we can only send more sentries in the mountains on both wings. Maybe there is something big in the Baili mountains. They can find and deal with it in time.


    At this moment, the top of Yuzhu peak was shrouded in a cloud. The Sentinels at the iron cliff had retreated to the hillside. Chen Hai, Yao Wenjin, Ning chaner and Cangyi stood in a simple camp, overlooking the fierce war more than 40 miles to the West.


    "This Tuoba banner is also a military and spiritual talent that hasn''t been produced in the Han Hai grassland for a hundred years. After he took real power in the Tuoba department, he tried his best to promote the practice of Xuanfa. He also attached great importance to reusing the craftsmen in the bitter slaves of Yanzhou to build cities and war equipment. It has great prestige in the grassland on the East Bank of the Han Hai. If the two ethnic groups were not merged, the Tuoba banner would be suitable to be the king of sweat , how could the new Khanate take shape so soon... "Ning chan''er looked at Chen Hai with some schadenfreude and said," in this war, the MengWu department can''t hold the white deer city. What are you going to do next? I said you might as well let the Cangyi elder directly hide and kill the Tuoba flag... "


    Tuoba flag was originally a strong man who was infinitely close to Tianman. There were countless strong men around him, and he was in the most violent military camp. Cangyi really wanted to assassinate Tuoba flag. The success would not be high, and even he was very dangerous. But Ning chaner didn''t want Cangyi to risk death at this time.


    Cang Yi glared at Ning chan''er angrily, which must be the intention of Ning chan''er. Ning chan''er just skimmed his mouth and looked forward to seeing how Chen Hai solved the current crisis.


    "Tuoba banner is really a hero. Why can''t I let him?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    At this time, Cangyi frowned and said, "there are dozens of people lurking in the East, and their skills are not weak."


    "Oh, it should be grandma he and Guo Hong who ordered them to come!" Chen Hai said.


    The light and dark sentries to the South and east of Yuzhu peak were arranged by Chen Hai for the iron cliff. Chen Hai and they didn''t need to deliberately restrain their breath. They flew down Yuzhu peak and walked more than 20 miles west. They saw a cloud over a canyon to block the peep of divine consciousness.


    "Guo Hong, it''s me..." Chen Hai said.


    "Chen Hou, are you really here..." Guo Hong decided to listen to Chen Hai''s voice, put away the Dharma array to hide his breath, and exposed a small group of people who sneaked into Yaoshan with him, mother-in-law he and Qi Hanjiang.


    "What''s the use of having so many people?" Ning chan''er saw that there were 60 or 70 people around mother-in-law he, Qi Hanjiang and Guo Hongzheng. Although most of these people had the foundation of spiritual cultivation, they really couldn''t imagine what they could do in the face of tens of thousands of barbarians and even larger scale.


    "There are no regular wars and the water is impermanent," Chen Hai said with a smile. "Tens of thousands of soldiers in Tuoba department are extremely sharp, but how did I say to fight with him?"

 Chapter 445

    The blood walls and the walls of the souls of thousands of slaves were formed by blood, and they seemed to be covered with a layer of bloody giant armor. They looked too strong to break. But this bloody giant, which was made by flesh and spirits, was to be strengthened or maintained by constantly filling a large amount of flesh and blood and soul.


    But the counterattack of the blood refining array was so terrible that the MengWu department was not able to display the blood refining array again.


    With the continuation of the war, Tuoba''s siege never stopped, or threw a large number of stone bullets with a stone throwing crossbow; Or organize thousands of War soldiers and slave soldiers to rush towards the city wall surrounded by rush cars, armored cars and huge trees; There were more barbarians who rushed to the wall to fight. On the ninth day, they sacrificed their lives and covered the white deer city with this layer of scarlet armor, which was completely torn off, revealing the dark brown rough wall.


    The shoddy city wall began to taste the bitter fruit for the MengWu department at this time. Hundreds of kilograms of boulders were thrown and hit on the cross section of the city wall more than ten meters high. Each stone bullet made the city wall vibrate endlessly, the earth and rock peel off, and large sections of the city wall collapse.


    With the collapse of the city wall, on the one hand, the city wall failed to take away the elite guards, and many people were buried under the earth and stone of the city wall and died. On the other hand, the riprap crossbows on the side of Bailu city were arranged close to the foot of the city wall, and more than a dozen riprap crossbows that could not move freely were crushed by the collapsed city wall


    "I can''t hold it this time..." standing on Yuzhu peak, Yao Wenjin sighed when he saw that a new wave of offensive of Tuoba department was taking shape.


    This time, the Tuoba department should also want to completely capture the white deer city. Tuoba Yan and other powerful generals, such as fighting power or witchcraft, are also surrounded by Hu Wei; The flesh and blood power of more than ten giant elephants in the wasteland was also completely activated by bloodthirsty witchcraft. At this time, together with other giant war beasts, they frantically rushed to Bailu city.


    The west wall of Bailu city has almost collapsed. Tuoba Department continues to drive away the war animals in order to trample on the disabled soldiers in Bailu city. Among the thousands of barbarians in the Tuoba department, hundreds of elite barbarians wear black armor. This is the pro guard black armor brought out by Tuoba banner.


    In addition, there are 20000 elite troops from the forward camp of the tuojian department. Obviously, the Tuoba department doesn''t want to win the white deer city this time to end today''s war. On the mountain ridges on both sides of the white deer city, there are some tall figures. It is obvious that the elite of the Tuoba Department blocked the white deer city on three sides to prevent the barbarians in the MengWu department from escaping over the mountains and mountains.


    In Bailu gorge, the people of MengWu tribe also knew that the doom of extinction was coming. The cattle, sheep and tents all over the ground were abandoned. They ran frantically to the ape jumping gorge south of Yuzhu peak. However, the plank road built at the southwest foot of Yuzhu peak was too narrow for two horses to pass in parallel. So many people fled, and people and animals were pushed out of the plank road and fell into the canyon tens of feet deep, Let out a shrill scream.


    Some of the tens of thousands of human slaves are in the white deer city to assist in defense. It is estimated that these slaves cannot be withdrawn, but nearly 100000 slaves were previously held in the underground palace Valley to the north of Yuzhu peak. In fact, they were the first to flee to the ape Leaping Gorge to the south of Yuzhu peak. At this time, almost all of them withdrew to the ape Leaping Gorge.


    "How to fight this battle?" iron Kun asked anxiously, riding on the imperial mastiff wolf and walking up the hillside of Yuzhu peak.


    It can be clearly seen here that the elite vanguard of Tuoba Department has rushed into Bailu city from the west city. The soldiers of MengWu department have no power to resist. They either run away or are cut off. There is no escape in the city. Surrounded by hundreds of guards, mengzhan, Mutu and others are rushing out of the city and fleeing into Bailu gorge, but heijiaman, the close guard of Tuoba banner, directly passes through Bailu city, It must be that they want to surround and kill mengzhan, Mutu and others in Bailu gorge, so as not to give them a chance to cross Yuzhu peak and escape into ape jump gorge.


    The north of the ape Leaping Gorge is extremely narrow. After cleaning up, the bottom of the valley on the north side is more than a hundred steps wide. A large number of people and slaves from the MengWu Department fled and blocked the passage. Tie Kun only had time to bring more than a thousand elite and brave to Yuzhu peak.


    With this manpower, how can we stop thousands and thousands of elite Tuoba troops who are full of morale and strong sense of war?


    "You should evacuate fugitives, clansmen and slaves at the foot of yuzhufeng mountain as far as possible, block the pursuers, and remember not to enter the north slope of yuzhufeng..." Chen Hai said.


    "The north slope of Yuzhu peak?" tiekun asked in surprise and doubt.


    Under the rock stratum in the north of Yuzhu peak is the ancient underground palace. Tie Kun doesn''t know Chen Hai''s warning. What is the connection with the ancient underground palace.


    "Kuntai escaped, I''ll kill him!" said Cangyi urn.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Hai said. At present, only Cangyi can control the center of Hanhai underground palace remotely. Even if Guo Hongzhi has led his disciples into Hanhai underground palace, his control over the central array is still far less than Cangyi due to cultivation.


    In addition, tiekun''s men only have more than a thousand soldiers available. If Tuoba Department directly sends more than a few valiant generals and leads the most elite black armour man to rush over directly, there is no such a peerless strong man as Cangyi. Tiekun and his men are more than a thousand brave men. Why should they guard the foot of Yuzhu peak.


    Chen Hai has to let Cang stay in yuzhufeng, and he doesn''t want Ning chan''er to have the opportunity to contact the blood refining array.


    With Ning chan''er''s mind at this time, if she knew the existence and ferocity of Luocha blood refining method, she might really escape into the devil''s way.


    The white deer city was in chaos. The soldiers fled and the soldiers flew and the dogs jumped. No one paid attention to a thin body and turned into a blood shadow. At an unimaginable speed, they left the white deer city from the North City and fled to the vast sea under the cover of ridge trees.


    To the north of Bailu City, there are cliffs hundreds of meters deep. It''s very dangerous to go up and down. Unless flying in the sky, where can ordinary demons cross?


    He was thin and didn''t dare to expose his body. He could only jump in the depths of the cliff. Each jump was dozens of feet high. Ten fingers, not very strong, inserted into the hard cliff like breaking through the sand. Like a magic ape, he climbed to the top of the cliff and hid in the dense forest. He looked at the fleeing soldiers and the frightened and desperate old, weak women and children below, With a ferocious smile, he fled to the vast sea under the shelter of dense trees. In the blink of an eye, he was miles away. It was hard to imagine that he was a weak witch man.


    The man traveled more than a hundred miles north and saw the boundless frozen sea in front of him. He didn''t hide his breath. He was full of bloody breath. Jie Jie smiled strangely and wanted to break the ice and sneak into the sea, so he was no longer afraid that anyone could detect his breath.


    Suddenly a feeling as like as two peas on the right side of the plane killed him, and the little demon was shocked. His body was in a strange shape. Suddenly, there appeared seven identical shapes in order to prevent any possible death.


    "Master Kuntai, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" a rainbow swept obliquely from the deep valley on the left and stopped his body. He saw Chen Hai recover his true body and cross the road before master Kuntai fled into the vast sea with a split sky halberd.


    Kuntai saw that Chen Hai was bearded and bearded. Although he was a human race, he was not much shorter than the ordinary demon barbarians. He really didn''t know where he was sacred. He smiled and said, "I don''t know where to be sacred, but he wants to stop my way."


    Chen Hai smiled: "master Kuntai took thousands of human souls as blood sacrifices and added a bloody wall to the white deer city. If he has such a means to hurt Tianhe, he is not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    The second lengzi of the Terran, who didn''t know where he came from, came here to fight against injustice. Kuntai sneered in his heart, but pretended to be indignant and scolded: "the Tuoba department is powerful, and my MengWu department was betrayed by King Zuo Sheng. Wouldn''t it violate the peace of heaven if hundreds of thousands of people from the MengWu department put down their weapons and were slaughtered?"


    Chen Hai sighed gently: "you demon, but I don''t care about it. I ask you, if you really think about the Mongol department, why did you keep so many spirits and flesh essence on that day to help you secretly repair the magic work?"


    After a few words, Kuntai was speechless. Seeing that Kuntai could not respond, Chen Hai transported the six Yang soul refining mantra and asked Zhenyuan, "I ask you, where are you going to repair the Luocha blood refining array?"


    Six Yang soul refining mantra is Yao''s unique metaphysical skill, which has been continuously improved for more than a thousand years. It practices spirits inside and frightens demons outside. It''s very mysterious. Kuntai feels that these words are like a hammer and hit his three souls and six souls. When Chen Hai hears clearly, it''s even more shocking and inexplicable to say the name of the secret method directly.


    How can a second person know the name of Luocha blood refining array?


    Kuntai squinted at Chen Hai and thought that the other party was just the strength of the peak of Mingqiao. In the past ten days of defensive warfare, he secretly swallowed up fresh souls. He has taken a crucial step and stepped into the realm of fake pills. With time, he will be able to cultivate a blood demon pill that is no worse than the so-called Taoist pill of Xuanmen.


    Looking at the silent Kuntai, Chen Hai waved his halberd and pointed at it. The pursuers of Tuoba department will kill Yuzhu peak at any time. He has no time to entangle Kuntai here.


    Although after the outbreak of the blood devil robbery, high-level blood demons entered Yanzhou, and the Luocha blood refining evil law may spread to Jinyan States, before the outbreak of the blood devil robbery, Chen Hai doesn''t want too many accidents. At this time, he should not catch Kuntai, but also cut down the roots, so that he can''t have the opportunity to escape.


    A strange smile slowly came out of Kuntai''s mouth. As Chen Hai watched, Kuntai''s thin body changed sharply, and his thin limbs swelled like blood. In bursts of silk cracking, his loose robe tightened and then was propped up -- at this time, Kuntai''s body not only increased sharply, but also grew a layer of fine blood red scales covering his dark green skin, Both hands become powerful, powerless and invincible scales and claws.


    A nearly three meter high Luocha blood devil suddenly appeared in front of Chen Hai. Although it was much shorter than the lowest Wuzu level blood devil, it was definitely more dangerous than the blood demons Chen Hai had encountered in the past.


    Kuntai suddenly launched, and the body of the blood devil nearly three meters high rushed to Chen Hai with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and tried to test Kuntai''s strength after the change. He didn''t dodge at the moment. He bowed his right leg in front, straightened his left leg, and a curved bow and tiger shooting frame to hold Kuntai.


    With a loud bang, the invisible strong wind scattered the snow several feet deep around the two people, exposing the brown ground. There were cobweb like fine cracks in the hard rocks under their feet, with a range of 100 steps wide.


    "So strong!" Chen Hai whispered, gently pulled back his arm, grabbed Kuntai''s thick scale arm with both hands, and hey, he backed up the mountain and threw Kuntai to the ground.


    Chen Hai had already mastered hundreds of secret forms of martial arts. He naturally integrated into the true meaning by raising his hands and feet and the circulation of the true yuan. This fall smashed the boulder under his feet.


    Chen Hai didn''t leave his hand at all. He was about to hammer Kuntai, but unexpectedly, a huge earthquake came from his palm and shook his hands open. Kuntai''s whole body lacked a layer of blood luster and slipped out like a swimming fish.


    Chen Hai is like a shadow. He waves his halberd with his right hand. Lei Guangda makes a great work. The two thunder pillars form at any time and chop to Kuntai''s head.


    Kuntai raised his arms and staggered to block. At this time, his arms were full of blood and forcibly blocked the two silver white thunder columns with thick arms.


    Kuntai eased the situation, and a pair of scaly arms flew up and down, sweeping around Chen Hai with residual shadows.


    Chen Hai''s backhand is a halberd, like an epoch-making one. He swung it round and cut it off to Kuntai. It seems that there is a round bend, and the moon suddenly rises on the snow, so that the snow peaks around him are dazzling.


    Kuntai pushed forward, a pair of scale arms crossed, and he was about to take a sharp blow.


    A powerful force that could not be resisted came. Kuntai clearly could hear the sound of fine bone cracks from his arms. Unexpectedly, the scale arms that could not be destroyed were not afraid of the edge of the halberd blade, but unexpectedly, the arm bones were cut to pieces.


    Kuntai roared in surprise and wanted to show the evil blood magic power, but his arms hung down directly, and there was no way to pinch the formula at the fastest speed.


    After Chen haizhan''s Halberd was held, he quickly pulled back and saw that the extremely sharp halberd blade drew a string of sparks on Kuntai''s scale arm, making a toothache sound. He didn''t know how Kuntai''s arms that can''t enter the pistol were cultivated.


    He didn''t wait for Kuntai''s reaction, but also a more fierce chop. The halberd awn suddenly soared by several feet and cut off the body of the blood demon repaired by Kuntai

 Chapter 446

    Chen Hai''s Halberd was so powerful that he even scratched axe, knife and chisel marks on the cliff tens of meters away.


    Although Kuntai was incarnated as a blood devil, his mind was not completely engulfed by the will to kill. In addition to being shocked, he also knew that the halberd was extremely difficult to resist. He opened his mouth and spit out a blood awn. He bumped into the split halberd and sealed Chen Hai''s split.


    Blood awn also stagnated in the air, but it was a scarlet blood red pill that had not been completely condensed.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Kuntai to practice in the false pill realm, which was one step away from the Taoist pill realm. At this time, he offered his life blood pill, but he could barely seal his blow. Chen haidingqing looks at the blood red pill and sees that there are countless living souls and residual souls mixed in the blood red pill. In a sad roar, with endless resentment and hatred, he wants to rush out of the blood red pill and devour Chen Hai


    "The most evil blood pill!" although the blood pill has not been completely formed, I don''t know how many souls Kuntai secretly swallowed up when he reached this stage of cultivation.


    Chen Hai did not dare to practice Luo Cha blood refining method in Yan Zhou, but his puppet was separated from the blood cloud wasteland. He would never mind eating the flesh and blood essence of other blood demons to improve himself, but there was still some distance between the puppet split and the fake Dan territory.


    Just like this, Chen Hai can''t accommodate this guy.


    Kuntai seemed to feel that Chen Hai had made up his mind to kill him from Chen Hai''s increasingly powerful killing opportunity. He said with a ferocious smile, "if you don''t let me live, how can I let you live alone today?" he opened his mouth and spit out a bright red, which turned into a blood arrow and shot at the blood red pill in mid air.


    "Damn it," Chen Hai saw that Kuntai wanted to explode the real pill of his life, and died with him. He glared at Kuntai and shouted, "look who this is!"


    When Kuntai opened his eyes, he saw a bottle of blood colored six armed Troll standing in front of him, with a terrible smell of demons all over his body. Kuntai''s spirit was almost excited to climax, and trembled and shouted, "demon lord!" he had been studying the true shape of the Demon Lord for years. He didn''t expect to meet him with his own eyes. At the moment, he watched the blood colored Troll stretch out his bleeding claw and take out his life blood pill, He couldn''t resist at all until his connection with the spirit of Benming blood pill was forcibly cut off. Kuntai woke up and looked at Chen Hai standing in front of him, waving a halberd and cutting it to his head.


    Kuntai didn''t understand what was going on, so he was split in half by Chen Haiyi halberd.


    Kuntai has entered the realm of fake pills and is likely to have become a Yuanshen. At this time, Chen Hai took out a golden flag from his arms and offered it. He saw that the flag grew as long as the wind, and it grew to more than three feet high in an instant. The leaked golden awn condensed into a golden spirit mask to completely cover the battlefield.


    Although he has just become a Yuanshen, his success in winning and giving up his rebirth may be almost zero, but the Yuanshen escapes and cannot dissipate immediately. Kuntai still has the opportunity to leak out the Luocha blood refining array.


    Before the blood devil disaster, Chen Hai didn''t know what accident would happen to this land.


    When it was confirmed that Kuntai did not become a yuan God, and the three souls and six souls scattered between heaven and earth, Chen Hai put away the golden flag.


    At this time, Chen Hai walked towards Kuntai, who was split in two by his halberd, explored the two halves of the body for a while, waved a move, and slowly flew out of Kuntai''s body with an evil blood flag that looked like it had just been refined and had the evil energy of selling bones and melting meat and swallowing souls, along with an old classic with the smell of evil spirits.


    Chen Hai has the secret method of directly using his left ear to cultivate the true meaning of Luocha''s blood. The secret phase of Luocha''s demon God is directly printed into his divine consciousness and becomes an eternal existence. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to be excited about the ordinary magic skill cultivation script. The refining of evil blood flag doesn''t know the purity. The number of souls swallowed is not large and the quality is not good. It can only be regarded as the middle-class magic weapon of the mysterious level. Its power is good, But it poses no threat to Chen Hai.


    When it comes to the blood pill that Kuntai has been dormant for a hundred years, Chen Hai doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He lets it float in front of him and watch it carefully.


    The shell of the blood pill was crystal clear, and countless ferocious and mysterious blood colored runes surrounded the surface of the blood pill like a blood mist. However, Chen Hai could "see" that the blood pill was churning like a sea of blood. From time to time, ferocious faces floated and sank in the sea of blood, as if he could hear their desperate scream, Confuse people''s minds.


    Chen Hai secretly said that he was lucky. Fortunately, Kuntai had just built a fake pill and had no time to refine the complex spirit into his own strength. Otherwise, even if he didn''t step into the realm of Taoist pill, it would be very difficult to destroy him.


    Chen Hai collected the blood pill and rushed to Yuzhu peak. The war over there was urgent.


    **************************


    At this time, the defeated soldiers bypassed Yuzhu peak like a tide and fled to the ape Leaping Gorge in the south. However, the pursuers of Tuoba Department swept over like a hurricane, breaking the waves and collapsing the tide.


    Meng Zhan hesitated like a reef. A golden demon ape rose behind him. The virtual shadow was three or four feet high and kept disappearing.


    This golden demon ape virtual shadow is called the barbarian soul by the barbarians, but it is actually not fundamentally different from the so-called yuan God or the supreme Tao true self Dharma of Xuanmen.


    At this time, the strength in the deep blood of Mongolian war was completely aroused, and his body shape soared three feet. At this time, he was a foot high, with bare arms and green tendons. He stood in front of a hillside in the north of Yuzhu peak and fought hard, waving two giant axes weighing thousands of kilograms each like a windmill. At his feet, nearly 100 of the most elite black Jiaman of Tuoba department had already laid down, At the same time, there are also the bodies of hundreds of ethnic soldiers in MengWu.


    Mongolian war has fallen into a tight encirclement, surrounded by hundreds of black armour barbarians. Tuoba Yan and others are on the periphery. They are not in a hurry to advance. They don''t give Mongolian war a chance to jump over the wall. They use black armour barbarians to consume Mongolian war''s blood essence until they drag him to the end. Of course, Tuoba Yan, holding a black flag, gathered a wisp of poisonous black smoke from time to time and entangled himself in the Mongolian war of deep body desire for blood.


    Black armour man will not blindly stick to the death fight. When they see Mongolian war go crazy, they will also open the distance and reduce casualties. At this time, Meng Zhan leaned on the ground with a giant axe and gasped violently. His golden armor was already in tattered condition, and his body was covered with shocking wounds. On his slightly old body, his teeth were staggered, and bean sized sweat beads seeped out of his forehead and dropped on the sticky ground soaked with blood, and disappeared in an instant.


    Meng Zhan turned around and looked behind him. He and his line Hu Wei were watched by Tuo Bayan and heijia. He didn''t have a chance to escape. However, because he was entangled in the north of Yuzhu peak, Tuo Bayi was also determined to surround him, which made more rout soldiers flee and cross the plank Road on the southwest slope of Yuzhu peak and enter apetiao gorge. But look at tie Kun standing in front of the southwest slope with an iron face, I don''t think we''ll break through and save him.


    At the moment of Mongolian war, he felt very angry. Seeing countless barbarians and generals of Tuoba department, he rushed to the underground palace valley like a flood opening the gate. He knew that this was his place of destruction and could not stand out from the siege. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt the earthquake at the bottom of the earth, a terrible thunder and evil spirit came out from the ground, and the wind and cloud surged in the sky, A large area of thunder clouds surged from all directions, and endless lightning arcs swam among the thunder clouds like dragons and snakes.


    Meng Zhan didn''t understand why, but all these changes happened in an instant. At the next moment, dozens of thunder pillars came to him.


    Meng zhanzhen''s capital has been exhausted, and it is impossible to resist the bombardment of dozens of thunder pillars with his flesh and blood, but when he closes his eyes, he smiles, because when he is dying, he sees endless thunder pouring down like a rain waterfall.


    At this moment, from the north slope of Yuzhu peak to the west section of Bailu gorge, it was almost seven or eight miles around, completely shrouded in the world of thunder. In this area, there were as many as 20000 barbarians and generals of Tuoba Department pursued by Tuoba Yan.


    Tuoba Yan''s face changed greatly. Just before he hesitated, an arm thick sky thunder twisted and split down, splitting several elite barbarians around him into coke.


    Tuoba Yan sacrificed the black flag in his hand. People jumped off the war beast, walked quickly close to the ground, and tried their best to escape to Bailu gorge.


    Tuoba Yan has never been so crazy to destroy Zhenyuan in his life. He just feels that his side has turned into a thunder world. Bright thunder has completely whitewashed the world. He knows that as long as there is a thunder, as long as he is in the area, as long as he does not die, and under the induction of Qi machine, more and more thunder will come at him.


    Tuoba Yan was lucky. He escaped into Bailu gorge in time and escaped from the area covered by the thunder. However, when he turned his head and looked, when the thunder array broke out, nearly 20000 elite entered the underground palace valley. At this time, less than a quarter of the people were still howling under the thunder column. Only a few hundred people could escape from the thunder coverage like him


    How did this happen? Tuoba Yan wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t understand what''s going on in front of him.


    Has the MengWu Department dug up the underground palace and controlled the central array?


    However, the MengWu Department has controlled the central array of the ancient underground palace. Why were they beaten and killed by them in Bailu city and suffered heavy casualties, so that mengzhan, the patriarch of the MengWu department, was the first to be killed by thunder.


    Tiekun stood on the southwest slope of Yuzhu peak with a halberd. He was stunned at everything in front of him. At this moment, he understood why Chen Hai and his disciples didn''t pay attention to the elite soldiers of the Tuoba department. It turned out that the xuanxiu disciples of the Dragon army had secretly controlled the central array.


    *************************


    At this time, Chen Hai stood on the top of the North cliff of Yao mountain and saw the place where the thunder was destroyed and the corpses were everywhere. He just sighed and entered the underground palace from the North cliff.


    In the middle of the main hall, Cangyi stood on the sacrificial platform. Mother crane and others stood around him according to their directions. They were connected by lightning and gathered in the mouth of the thunder swallowing bronze beast in the middle of the sacrificial platform.


    This bottle of thunder swallowing bronze beast is the array eye of Tiangang thunder prison.


    Chen Hai walked over and the lightning in the mouth of the thunder swallowing copper beast gradually dissipated.


    To prevent the thunder prison array from spreading too widely and spreading too widely, it can not better kill the enemy soldiers lured into the underground palace Valley, and the thunder can not spread to the south slope of Yuzhu peak, causing casualties to the fleeing soldiers and slaves. Several people who have just presided over the array look very tired.


    When they saw Chen Hai coming, they saluted him and sat down with their knees crossed to regulate their breath.


    Looking at the slightly tired Cangyi, Chen Hai felt a little guilty in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect Cangyi to be elated as soon as he saw him. "How''s it going, younger martial brother? My old dragon''s business is still very safe. Then what laoshizi Tuoba department let my old dragon chop like grey grandson. Let''s talk about the matter over there!"


    Chen Hai''s prepared words of comfort turned in his stomach for several times, but he still couldn''t say it. He reached out and touched the head of the thunder swallowing beast, and his divine consciousness immediately spread over Yuzhu peak.


    The whole Yuzhu peak was covered with corpses everywhere, and many of them were covered with a thick layer of dust. I''m afraid they were melted by the soldiers who cut them into ashes. After a brief calculation, only an explosion of Tiangang thunder prison array killed 20000 elite and brave people of Tuoba Department on the spot, which made Chen Hai a little excited. He thought that although Tiangang thunder prison array was very difficult to refine, It''s really powerful

 Chapter 447

    The blood refining Dharma involves too many unknown secrets. Chen Hai dare not spread it to the outside world. Through his mind, he will explain the battle with Kuntai to Cangyi.


    Cang Yi nodded. Kuntai also knew that his secret practice of blood refining Dharma must not be spread. Therefore, except Kuntai himself, his tribe did not have such an evil Dharma, so there was no need to worry that there would be branches before the complete outbreak of the blood demon catastrophe.


    The remnant of Tuoba Department has retreated into Bailu gorge. He doesn''t dare to come in easily until he knows the situation; South of Yuzhu peak, the ape Leaping Gorge is also in chaos. Tie Kun wants to gather some available disabled soldiers and build a defense line on the north slope of Yuzhu peak. Chen Hai is not in a hurry to take the next step.


    Although the fighting time between him and Kuntai was short, it also took a lot of real yuan. Seeing that Cang Yi presided over the central array here, he was also tired. He and Cang Yi knelt down in the hall to regulate their breath. The hall was quiet, but there were one or two faint or solemn or desperate screams in the hall from time to time.


    At this time, Tuoba banner drove into Bailu gorge. To the east of Bailu gorge, the ground was full of dead bodies blasted by thunder, and Jain''s eyes were all cracked.


    Previously, to the east of Bailu gorge, there was an isolated peak more than a thousand feet high, standing side by side with Yuzhu peak in the south. In several major epicenters at the beginning of the year, the isolated peak collapsed, exposing the ancient underground palace, which was also the reason for the war.


    The Mongolian Wu Department enlisted more than 100000 slaves to clean up the rubble from the collapse of Gufeng into the deep valley in the South step by step. A basin covering an area of six or seven miles was cleared between Yuzhu peak and Bailu gorge. Who would have thought that this would be the burial ground of nearly 20000 fierce soldiers in Tuoba banner?


    He had seen the power of the Terran array several times during the years of attacking the border, but he didn''t expect to suffer such a great loss here.


    With a violent gasp, Tuoba Yan rushed to the Tuoba flag. At this time, he was not as natural and calm as before. He was in a ragged Black Witch robe and blackened in several places. When he ran for his life, he also suffered several thunder pillars. Fortunately, he had deep cultivation and escaped from the thunder coverage in time to save his life.


    The thunder no longer fell, and the thick clouds in the sky rolled and dissipated.


    Although the Tuoba Department has 100000 elite soldiers in the White Deer gorge and west of the White Deer gorge, and 30000 elite soldiers in the south of the magic ape city. Although it can not be said to be broken bones and tendons, nearly 20000 elite soldiers are destroyed at one time, which is a terrible blow to morale?


    How can we fight this battle before we figure out what''s going on in front of us?


    Is this the thunder array that severely damaged black stone Khan King Mu hao?


    Tuoba banner is now confirming that the hero of the Hanhai generation, Mu Hao, has indeed been hard hit, but it doesn''t mean that Mu Hao broke into the underground palace to trigger a large array. Why did they fight on the underground palace, and the violent thunder waterfall suddenly formed?


    Can it be said that some people in MengWu saw the fall of Bailu city and broke into the underground palace recklessly to trigger a big battle?


    Tuoba banner and others first recovered from the shock. Anyway, the MengWu Department has completely collapsed. What they have just encountered makes them firm their idea of taking this array into their hands.


    A group of savage soldiers cowered and dared not move forward under the scolding of savage generals, as if hell was ahead.


    Looking at the warriors with slightly low morale, Tuoba flag reluctantly shook his head. In fact, he can order the slaves to do these things, but he still has this knot. How to fight the next war?


    Finally, under the cover of yellow regiments, the barbarians who were protected by Wu man stepped on the edge of Tiangang thunder prison array. A barbarian carefully raised his feet, gently stepped on the blackened ground, and then quickly lifted them up. It seems that if there is any abnormality, he will immediately turn around and run away.


    There was only wind roaring between heaven and earth, and there was no situation of ten thousand thunder again. It was just his neurotic performance that made other demons riot and almost turned around and ran away.


    The finishing work did not end until midnight. Tuoba banner stood at the head of Bailu city like a sculpture until the last team of soldiers retreated into Bailu gorge.


    The fatigue of days of war made him fall asleep quickly. In his dream, he successfully opened the ancient underground palace, obtained countless ancient treasures such as the grand array, and even many true secrets that did not pass on the mysterious method. Since then, Tuoba Department has opened the inheritance of thousands of generations on the vast sea grassland


    ******************************


    The next day the weather was a little cloudy. The roaring north wind circled in the valley. Taking advantage of the fact that the troops and horses of Tuoba department did not dare to rush westward from Bailu gorge, tiekun led the troops and horses of Tieya department to build a simple defense line on the west slope of Yuzhu peak at night to block the passage into ape jump gorge.


    The defense line is very simple. It is only made of earth and stone, watered into ice and reinforced. However, after a night of chaos, more soldiers, horses, war equipment and armor have been transferred from the iron cliff.


    Over the past month, Zuo Jiu led 30000 troops and horses to block the iron cliff in the ape Leaping Gorge, dig trenches and build barracks outside the magic ape City, and send more sentries and reprimands outside the magic ape city. In fact, Zuo Jiu and Tuoba flag don''t know much about the things inside the magic ape city and the ape Leaping Gorge.


    At this time, the troops and horses deployed by the iron cliff Department on the west slope of Yuzhu peak were well equipped, which really surprised Tuoba banner.


    Whether it''s a gold plated iron shield several inches thick and two meters high, or a gold plated spear shining with fierce light, there are not many in the Tuoba department. The iron cliff department can take out thousands of equipment at a time and deploy the soldiers and horses of the clan on the north slope of Yuzhu peak?


    Guo Hongzhi and Qi Hanjiang came to Yaoshan this time and brought thousands of gold quenching equipment to strengthen the troops and horses of Tieya department. At this time, they were deployed to the west slope of Yuzhu peak, but it was limited to this. In the south of Yaoshan, there were all reprimanders of Tuoba department. Unless they were escorted directly by elite troops, it was very difficult to sneak in the weapons.


    Tuoba banner stood on a stone ridge on the south side of Bailu gorge and looked at the west slope of Yuzhu peak opposite. His face was gloomy.


    At this time, Tuoba Yan led several wizards from the tribe to come over, looked haggard, and said to Tuoba flag in a voice: "We have set up a detection array, which can monitor the movement of the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 300 Li. At this time, Lei Yuangang evil spirit continues to gather at the bottom of the earth. However, according to the calculation of yesterday''s thunder waterfall power, with the gathering speed of Lei Shagang evil spirit at this time, it is estimated that it will take a month for this array to perform the thunder waterfall like yesterday."


    Many pretty generals are eager to try. With a month''s buffer time, they have already won the ape Leaping Gorge.


    Tuoba banner shook his head and said, "there are too many accidents. We need to consider that there are already witches in the iron cliff to enter the underground palace and master the central array. At this time, it is very slow to see the speed at which the underground palace array gathers Lei Shagang yuan, but it may not be a strategy to lure the enemy. If our offensive is launched in front of Yuzhu peak and suddenly attacked by thunder, how can we fight this war?"


    Tuoba Yan was still in shock at this time. Knowing that the underground palace array was presided over by someone and no one, it was completely two concepts, he asked, "let''s go back to the South and attack the demon ape city?"


    To find out the real situation of the ancient underground palace, they can only garrison the white deer city in the West. However, it is the best policy to transfer the main force to the south of ape jump gorge and attack the magic ape city. But it will hurt morale to adjust the strategy directly.


    In addition, even if the wuman in the iron cliff Department has entered the underground palace to control the central array, as long as the vitality of the surrounding world does not change sharply, the wuman in the iron cliff department still has no way to control the underground palace array to display the thunder waterfall that destroys the sky and the earth in at least two or three days.


    Thinking of this, Tuoba banner still decided to send thousands of troops to attack the simple defense line deployed at the west slope of Yuzhu peak.


    The horn sounded, and Tuoba''s vanguard battle array hoarded in Bailu gorge divided thousands of troops into the underground palace valley.


    Two thousand barbarians charged to Yuzhu peak from the left and right wings. The strong barbarians, with the strength of the war riding charge, threw a short spear made of refined iron to the position on the iron cliff, as if covered by a black thunder net.


    In the battle array of the iron cliff department, I heard the clang sound again and again early. All the soldiers in the first few rows squatted down and raised the heavy and solid quenched gold shield. A huge turtle wall had already been formed, and the powerful and heavy spear pierced hard. They saw sparks splashing and banging. After testing for several times, they couldn''t shoot through the shield wall.


    The savage riders who had rushed to the foot of Yuzhu peak naturally did not want to retreat. They swam on both wings and soon divided more than 200 riders to urge the fighting animals under their crotch. From far to near, the speed increased higher and higher. When they came to the wall, they pulled the reins with great force. The fierce fighting animals jumped into the air, jumped over the obstacles three or four meters high and hit the front of the iron cliff.


    Each of the fighting animals riding on the crotch is incomparably strong. It weighs two or three thousand kilograms and is as fast as a galloping horse. Although it can easily jump over the wall, it can''t break away the interlocking shield wall. It is blocked in front of the shield wall. It''s not stable. It can see a sharp spear piercing out of the gap of the shield wall like a poisonous snake.


    The space between the shield wall and the parapet is limited. The more than 200 elite cavalry rushed over, but there was no room to move. It was too late to retreat in panic. They were forced to leave more than 100 bodies before they opened the distance and joined the cavalry on the left


    The defense array at the iron cliff is very tough, and the gap on the west slope of Yuzhu peak is too narrow for cavalry to rush into the array. At this time, 3000 Manjia, carrying more than ten simple stone throwing crossbows, came to Yuzhu peak.


    No matter how strong the shield wall is, it can only resist hundreds of kilograms of stone bullets and throw them from 2000 steps away.


    The wind gradually grew stronger, and there were snowflakes falling in the sky. Tuoba flag narrowed his eyes and looked forward to the bloody scene. But at this time, when he saw the elite soldiers in the iron cliff Department beginning to close up to the side and rear, Tuoba flag jumped in his heart. His first thought was to worry that the wuman in the iron cliff department would launch the underground palace array again?


    Tuoba flag turned to Tuoba Yan. Tuoba Yan shook his head, indicating that there was no violent fluctuation in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At this time, a thousand soldiers of Tuoba department were close to the wall. When no one harassed them, they pushed the wall completely like venting their anger; behind them, stone throwing crossbows were also erected, and the slave soldiers carried the stone bullets up


    In fact, Tuoba banner also wants to force the soldiers in the iron cliff department to give up the shield wall and come out to compete with them for the position of throwing stone crossbow. Otherwise, they will compete for the potential to seize Yuzhu peak and then advance inside apetiao gorge.


    At this time, the hooves in the distance rolled like thunder, as if thousands of war horses were running wildly among the mountains.


    Tuoba flag''s face is as heavy as water. There will not be thousands of wolves riding on the iron cliff. The ape jump gorge in the south of Yuzhu peak is very narrow, which does not let thousands of war horses impact. Moreover, the sound of iron hoofs trampling on the earth is much more boring than ordinary war horses. Although the breath is messy, it is extremely strong. It is a war animal much stronger than ordinary war horses


    I didn''t expect that there was such a backward movement in the iron cliff, but Tuoba banner would not order the withdrawal in a hurry. In fact, in such a short time, the 5000 rear horses who had entered the underground palace Valley didn''t have enough time to withdraw into Bailu gorge. Now he can only look at everything in front of the mountain in cold blood.


    The forward ManJiang was also stunned, but he didn''t receive the order to withdraw the troops. He had to harden his head and yell and order 3000 Manjia to shrink to the position where the stone crossbow was thrown, and arrange the iron shield and spear on the periphery to resist the next impact; Two thousand war horses were arranged on both wings, raised their halberds and swords out of their scabbards, and prepared to clamp down the enemy''s charge from both wings.


    At this time, a huge and unimaginable demon mastiff took off from the south slope of Yuzhu peak; Behind it, there are more than 30 huge monsters, showing ferocious claws and teeth, which are about to rush out of Yuzhu peak.


    Not to mention the five thousand soldiers and horses who had no time to withdraw into the Bailu gorge, Tuoba banner, Zuo Yang, Tuoba Yan and others standing on the stone ridge opposite Yuzhu peak were frightened and groaning in pain at this moment. They could not imagine that there would be such a monster war soldier in the unknown iron cliff.


    In particular, the demon mastiff giant demon, headed by the devil mastiff, revealed the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. The snow-white tusks were stretched out. There was an angry cyan flame hidden in the demon pupil. The ferocious head was raised high. It was twelve meters from head to foot, covered with black scales, like a black stone cliff, and was about to hit the foot of the mountain.


    For thousands of years, the Han Hai grassland has not seen the devil mastiff monster, let alone such a huge and terrible devil mastiff monster.


    How many years has such a huge demon mastiff had to practice in the depths of the vast grassland?


    In addition to this demon mastiff giant demon, there are more than 30 other monsters in different shapes, including black scale cunning, green scale giant wolf, black horn demon tiger and ice field giant ape. No matter how these monsters are cultivated, their terrible shapes show that there is a climate of at least three or five hundred years or even thousands of years in the depths of the vast sea grassland, and their shapes are at least five or six meters high.


    There are not enough strong generals to carry them. At this time, it is too late for the 5000 barbarians who withdraw into Bailu gorge to resist the bloody trampling of more than 30 Monsters - even if these monsters have not understood the powerful magic and magic, such a terrible shape and the scale, skin, muscles and bones that cannot be penetrated by pistols are already the advantage of rolling.


    When Tuoba crane was about to lead a team of elite black armour soldiers into the underground palace Valley, he heard the devil mastiff standing at the foot of yuzhufeng mountain roaring. The cloudless sky cut down more than ten thunder pillars out of thin air and roared towards the stone ridge here. Then another powerful and bloody divine sense came out of thin air into the minds of Tuoba banner and others:


    "The iron cliff Department has the blood of our demon mastiff family. This is the ancestral land of the iron cliff department. If you dare to harass the resting place of the ancestral soul of the iron cliff department again, there will be no amnesty!"

 Chapter 448

    The snow gradually grew heavy and was swept by the north wind in the valley, like goose feathers.


    Watching the fierce monsters that can only be seen in ancient times, such as magic mastiff, black horn demon tiger and black scale cunning, not to mention the death of ordinary generals, Tuoba banner, Zuo Yang and others were shocked. Especially the magic mastiff revealed that the demon evil was like the essence. Even if it did not become a demon fetus, it was also standing at the peak of the demon pill realm.


    Although the Tuoba flag is infinitely close to the Tao fetus and is the same as the magic mastiff in the realm of cultivation, the natural differences between the demon barbarian family and the magic mastiff in the flesh make the Tuoba flag welcome the magic mastiff, which is usually pressed and beaten.


    The xuanxiu strongmen of the Terran usually rely on magic weapons to smooth out the physical gap with the monsters in the same realm.


    Besides, in addition to the leading magic mastiff, more than 30 other monsters are ancient relics, and they all have a climate of hundreds or even thousands of years.


    At this time, the five thousand soldiers entering the underground palace Valley, although there is a commander as the main general to command the war, their combat strength is barely up to the level of martial arts in the false Dan realm. How can they resist the impact of these more than 30 fierce beasts?


    Where did the iron cliff department move such a strong rescue force? Why did Yaoshan become the ancestral land of the iron cliff department again?


    All the most powerful barbarian tribes have their own ancestral land. Tuoba banner is clear to them. For example, the KANGLONG ancestral land of Heishi Khanate. Unfortunately, Tuoba Department has only been rising for 200 years, and there is no such information, but the unknown Tieya department also has its own ancestral land?


    Tuoba flag really can''t believe it, but this fierce devil mastiff is about to pounce. How to explain?


    The magic mastiff''s divine knowledge is not directed into the minds of several people such as Tuoba banner, but forms a divine knowledge wave, centered on the north slope of Yuzhu peak and covering a radius of seven or eight miles.


    Not only the thousands of Tuoba barbarians who retreated to the stone throwing crossbow position, the elite of 2000 iron cliffs, and some MengWu deserters who fled to the south of Yuzhu peak last night, but also this ferocious and angry voice was heard in my mind.


    Compared with the panic of the enemy, the elite of iron cliff welcomed unimaginable ecstasy after the initial shock. They roared and knocked on the halberd and iron shield. Their momentum soared. They followed these ancient relics and rushed into the battlefield. It was iron Kun driving the snow mastiff and drinking and scolding back and forth that made the generals stable.


    Although the wall of the evil ape city has been raised to eight meters in the past month, the white deer city has been captured. Watching a large number of people, slaves and rout soldiers from the MengWu Department escape into the ape jump gorge and follow the iron Kun into the two thousand soldiers on the west slope of Yuzhu peak, I am also desperate. Even if they do everything they can to keep Yuzhu peak and the demon ape City, so that the enemy can''t enter the ape Leaping Gorge, how can we solve the food problem when forty or five million people, deserters and slaves are crowded in the narrow ape leaping gorge?


    In fact, they all knew that the enemy had not attacked the evil ape city before. It was not that the evil ape city was indestructible, but that the terrain over the white deer city was more open and close to the ancient underground palace. Only then did they put the focus of the attack on the West foot. At this time, the Tuoba department really had nearly 200000 troops, all of which were pushed to the south foot. There were twenty or thirty thousand disabled soldiers with low morale in the iron cliff department. Why should they defend the evil ape city.


    Demon ape city is only an eight meter high wall. Even if the wall is indestructible, can it erase such a huge gap?


    At this time, I saw dozens of ancient relics swooping down from the hillside of Yuzhu peak, and Yaoshan was still the ancestral land of their tribe. What''s the concept?


    This means that the thunder array, which killed nearly 20000 enemy families at once yesterday, is the guardian array of the ancestral land of Tieya!


    Not to mention the elite of the iron cliff, those who hurriedly fled to the south of Yuzhu peak yesterday burst into uncontrollable ecstasy in despair and panic.


    They don''t care to ask why these ancient monsters didn''t appear until this moment. They only know that meeting them is no longer a tragic end of death or captivity of their people as slaves. At this time, they still have the hope of winning the war.


    Last night, tiekun sent people to gather all the disabled soldiers, which could only make more than 20000 defeated soldiers stay on the south slope of Yuzhu peak, so that they didn''t flee south in a hurry. However, with such low morale, they didn''t expect them to have the courage to rush to the peak and fall into the formation. At this moment, hundreds of brave men who were unwilling to lose the battle took up axes, hammers, halberds and shields and came to the battle array at Tieya, Prepare to follow these ancient monsters and fight on the battlefield with the elite of iron cliff.


    Tiekun looked towards the hillside of Yuzhu peak. It was shrouded in a cloud. Others could not see the situation inside. Only tiekun saw Chen Hai, Yao Wenjin and others hiding behind the clouds to watch the war.


    Chen Hai shook his head slightly. Tie Kun knew that it was not the time to enter the underground palace Valley for a decisive battle. The iron cliff department had not been able to effectively recruit more than 20000 defeated soldiers. When they entered the battlefield at this time, they would only let Tuoba Department confirm that the underground palace array could no longer play a role in a short time. Then Tuoba department had more than 100000 elite outside Bailu gorge, so they kept killing them?


    More than 30 ancient ferocious beasts are extremely strong, but how long can they last under the endless powerful bows and crossbows and countless spears, and under the entanglement of a large group of strong men such as Tuoba flag, Zuo Yang and Tuoba Yan?


    Of course, the rise of the Tuoba Department on the East Bank of the Han sea is not a bluff.


    Five thousand forward soldiers and horses returned to the stone throwing crossbow position. Although the barbarians were frightened on their faces, they also quickly set up a defense formation. Three thousand soldiers set up spears and iron shields on the front and two wings of more than ten stone throwing crossbows, and the spearthrowers and archers were wrapped in the inner line. Wu man raised his old skeleton staff and sang loudly with mysterious and mysterious power, It makes the pawn forget his fear and intuition that there is more majestic power pouring out from the depths of his blood.


    The two thousand cavalry formed a conical array of more than ten on the two wings. Although the rough ride and the dismounted combat ride were more than four meters high, they were still too thin compared with ancient monsters, but they were also ready to make a decisive charge from the two wings.


    The evil mastiff changed by Cang Yi and many monsters swooped down from the north slope of Yuzhu peak. The demon body drove a Black Whirlwind and rolled down the iron plume arrows fired from more than 1000 steps. Although ten strong and heavy iron spears pierced in, they could not pierce the scale skin comparable to the earth level treasure armor.


    Cang Yi was not foolishly attacking the dense halberd shield array. Instead, he took the monster and trampled on more than a thousand barbarians on the left wing. Although the barbarians on the left wanted to fight, they heard more than 30 giant demons roaring like tearing the sky and the earth. Their fighting horses and feet were soft under their crotch. Instead of speeding up and hedging, they retreated uncontrollably.


    He saw the devil mastiff man standing up and sweeping around with two forepaws like hammers, and beat three or four barbarians and their war horses into meat sauce; The black horn demon tiger roared in the sky and spewed out tens of fierce blades, which was no weaker than the powerful bow and crossbow. At that time, he swept the twenty or thirty barbarians off his horse and trampled on them.


    Cang Yi''s cutting angle was very good, that is, they defeated the armour soldier battle line in the center under the pressure of the horse with no resistance.


    Seeing this scene, the forward commander of Tuoba department was also filled with despair. He knew that there was no resistance at all. The three thousand person infantry armour arrays were finally dispersed by his own troops, so he could only order to retreat to the East gorge of Bailu gorge.


    The formation could not resist. Five thousand soldiers and horses retreated in a hurry, which was even more chaotic. They were dispersed in a few breaths and turned into a flight. They only hated that their parents gave them two legs less.


    Tuoba flag looked at the defeated formation, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help it any longer. As soon as his legs were strong, his great strength gave way to the war beast under his seat, and he fell to the ground like a bone was taken out.


    At this time, they saw that Tuoba banner had abandoned their horses and rushed in the past, and Zuo Yang and others had no choice but to follow suit. They also knew that they must divide troops to form a tight battle array outside the East gorge of Bailu gorge to stop the pace of these monsters attacking Bailu gorge.


    Otherwise, more than thirty ancient monsters drove three or four thousand defeated soldiers into the narrow East gorge, which is bound to disrupt the defense array of the East gorge and induce a series of trivial reactions.


    Tuoba flag can distinguish itself from the devil mastiff, but so what?


    At this time, the fighting spirit in the heart of Tuoba flag was high. One jump was a distance of 100 meters, and a repressive atmosphere filled the valley. After two jumps, the purple magic vulture behind Tuoba flag had been shown, just like the essence.


    Tuoba Yan, who charged in the back, was surprised. He knew that Tuoba flag had long been built into daodan, but he never expected that his strength would progress so fast in the years of killing and expedition. Seeing that his pretty soul is lifelike, it has condensed to this step, which is undoubtedly the only appearance at the peak of daodan. It''s not too much to even say that half trail tire.


    This frustrates Tuoba Yan, who is always proud. I''m afraid there''s no hope to surpass Tuoba flag in this life.


    The Tuoba flag, which abandoned the war horse, was faster. It ran down the mountain and stood outside the East gorge of Bailu gorge.


    The forward ManJiang was ashamed to see the Tuoba flag shaped like a God. He rode to the commander-in-chief with hundreds of formations, roared and asked the defeated soldiers to retreat to them, and closed the formation as much as possible to avoid attacking the defense array inside the East fjord.


    Cang Yi also led the demons and beasts to rush to Tuoba banner after the defeated soldiers.


    The Tuoba flag jumped high, and the xuanlei explosive knife in his hand waved forward. A sharp knife awn came out of the blade. The knife awn increased sharply during the flight and cut head-on to the magic mastiff changed by Cangyi.


    Cang Yi was biting happily at this time, as if he had integrated into the role of magic mastiff. However, the blade of Tuoba flag still made him cold in his heart. Subconsciously, he could recover his true body and throw Tuoba flag down to the ground to ravage it. However, he also strongly restrained this idea. He fixed his body and stood upright more than 12 meters high, Two huge hammer like mastiff claws photographed layers of green awns and greeted the knife awn of Tuoba flag.


    The knife awn collided with the green awn like water waves, which broke suddenly. The strong wind hit back and forth in the underground palace Valley, rolling up the snowflakes all over the ground, making the atmosphere in the underground palace Valley more solemn.


    It was too late for the iron halberd barbarians at the mouth of the East gorge to come out to arrange the array, but more than ten barbarians such as Zuo Yang and Tuoba Yan, as well as the most elite hundreds of black armour barbarians around Tuoba banner, had formed an array behind Tuoba banner and stood outside the mouth of the East gorge like a cliff stone.


    "Do you want to kill Tuoba flag?" Cangyi turned and looked at Yuzhu peak and asked.


    "Come back!" Chen Hai read.


    Cang Yi recovered at this time. He fought with his mother-in-law crane and Ning chan''er. Today, he is at least 50% sure to kill Tuoba banner, but the purpose of his trip is not to really support Tieya to establish a Khanate on the South Bank of the Han sea; Killing Tuoba banner will completely disintegrate the barbarians on the East Bank of the Han sea, which is not conducive to resisting the blood devil disaster in the future.


    Besides, the barbarians on the East Bank of the Han sea have completely disintegrated. Yan Yuan no longer feels the pressure. Why should he follow their suggestions and lead his troops to the north of yuchengling?


    Cang Yi''s claws planed slightly, his huge body went away with disproportionate agility, and jumped at the Tuoba flag in mid air. Although Cang Yi has now turned into a magic mastiff and can not give full play to his strength, it is enough to deal with Tuoba flag.


    The Tuoba flag in the air really didn''t expect the magic mastiff to be so fast. He just felt a strong force coming, and felt that the power of lightning invaded his body like a raging tide, paralyzing him.


    The flying Tuoba flag Zhenyuan moved around, quickly dispelling the paralysis and going forward to fight again, but I saw that dozens of demon beasts, led by the magic mastiff, quickly retreated to Yuzhu peak.


    There are thousands of armor warriors in Yuzhu peak and iron cliff. He led hundreds of elite to rush to it, no doubt looking for death. Besides, he should guard against the sudden launch of the underground palace array


    After weighing for a while, Tuoba Banner''s face was blue and red. Finally, he decided to talk about Bailu city first. Today, he lost nearly 2000 soldiers in vain.


    The soldiers of the iron cliff Department watched the devil mastiff and the demons retreat, cheering and thundering, but they saw dozens of demons running to the top of Yuzhu peak. The vertical cliff walked flat under their iron hooves, and soon hid in the clouds.


    The bravery of the iron cliff was petrified in an instant. After a while, a divine sense fluctuated in everyone''s mind: "don''t bother us until the moment of life and death!


    Yuzhu peak is covered on the east slope under the clouds. There is a stone ridge extending for tens of miles behind, connecting the North cliff of Yaoshan mountain.


    All the way, the monsters quickly returned to the hall.


    The devil mastiff shook and recovered the appearance of a bearded man. Chen Hai retreated back to the hall first.


    Before they could say a few words, an ice sheet demon ape roared. Cangyi turned around and grinned from it, which scared the demon ape back again and again. He just sobbed a few times. Cangyi waved impatiently, and dozens of demon beasts immediately quieted down and looked at the model in the hall curiously.

 Chapter 449

    Chen Hai also withdrew from Yuzhu peak first. Looking at Cang Yi''s adult shape, he happily hammered him on the chest and asked with a smile, "senior brother, how do you feel?"


    Cang Yi''s body stiffened. For thousands of years, he had been dormant in the underground palace of Yaoshan. He had long been used to solitude. He occasionally went out to deal with other monsters. He was either afraid to run away or fight. No one had ever been so close to him.


    A different emotion lingered in Cangyi''s heart. He also hammered Chen Hai''s chest hard and said happily: "I haven''t fought so happily for a long time, of course!"


    Chen Hai snorted stiffly. He felt that the bones in his chest were going to be broken by Cangyi. He said with difficulty, "senior brother, if you have more strength, you will hammer me to death!"


    "Ha ha!" Cang Yi didn''t feel guilty at all. He raised his hand and hit Chen Hai''s chest warmly.


    Dozens of monsters looked at Chen Hai with pity. Fortunately, the old ancestors didn''t send extra enthusiasm to them.


    Cang Yi presided over the recovery of Tiangang thunder prison array yesterday. Today, he changed into a magic mastiff and went out to kill. He was also exhausted. He ordered all the monsters to stay in the hall for standby. He had to go to rest first.


    The monsters have long been used to idling in their nests. This time, they have been forced by Cangyi and have not been free for dozens of days. After the battle, they trample 2000 enemy troops into minced meat. They feel that they have completed the task and want to leave. However, as soon as the demons got the idea, Cangyi looked back and stared, and the demons were frightened and dare not mention it again.


    Guo Hongxuan, Qi Hanjiang and others were unaware of the existence of these monsters before. At this time, they were shocked to see that these monsters are all ancient relics. Qi Hanjiang is also one of the strongest among the Dragon army. However, among the giant monsters, the black scale cunning, the black horn demon tiger, the green scale Giant Wolf and the golden ape with 14 or 5 heads are extra powerful, The strength should not be under Mrs. crane.


    However, seeing these powerful monsters, Guo Hong and Qi Hanjiang were surprised and funny.


    After Cang Yi left, Chen Hai asked the demons how to know Cang Yi. However, the demons were afraid of Cang Yi and had no respect for Chen Hai. They loved and ignored him one by one.


    "If I have the mysterious and true dharma here to help you cultivate your body and realize the avenue, how about you join our Taoist temple?" Chen Hai''s words seemed ordinary, but shocked the demons like thunder.


    Although the golden haired demon ape can''t change his body, he can''t speak directly, but imitating human voice is just a small magic skill. He roared in a low voice: "boy, you don''t want to deceive us to help you for nothing? The old ancestor can cultivate a human body. That''s his talent. We have mixed blood. How to cultivate a human body?"


    "It''s a monster watching the sky at the bottom of the well..." mother crane snorted coldly.


    Mother crane and Ning chaner just stayed at Yuzhu peak to watch the war today. Just now, a white haired old woman stood in the corner of the hall and was not noticed by these arrogant demons. At this time, she hummed to attract the eyes of the demons.


    "Eh, you are a demon and not a human." the black horned demon tiger stared at a pair of demon pupils and stared at mother-in-law crane.


    "Hum!" Mrs. crane snorted coldly again and stepped up to the roof. She saw that she was a white haired old woman who turned into a huge golden winged crane in front of all the monsters. Her wings were spread out for 20 meters wide, and her wings vibrated slightly. It seemed that thousands of spirit Swords sounded. In a moment, she recovered the appearance of an old woman of the human race. She didn''t look at these rude and ignorant monsters, Shrink back to a corner of the hall and continue to study the central array.


    The monsters were stunned. In terms of cultivation, black horned demon tiger and golden haired demon ape boasted that they were above the crane demon. Unexpectedly, she could change her body and asked:


    "Since you are of the same clan, how long have you been practicing?"


    "It took more than 1100 years to open the spirit, but it was 600 years ago to cultivate the human body." mother crane replied.


    "What, it''s impossible to change the human body after five or six hundred years of cultivation?" the demons were surprised, suspicious and happy. You know, the black horn demon tiger has been practicing for two thousand years and has long been cultivated into a demon pill, but there is no way to change the human body.


    Is the world really helpful for demons to cultivate the mysterious method and formula of human form?


    Man is the strength of all spirits. The body seems weak, but the structure of bones, muscles and know-how is the most perfect, and it is also the most suitable to practice the true secret of Xuanfa. At the same time, only the Terran has established a perfect Xuanfa system to inherit, but there is no doubt that only the human body is the most suitable to practice the true secret of Xuanfa created and understood by the strong ancestors of the Terran.


    All demons pursue strong power. If changing the person is the first step to rapidly improve their strength, they will naturally have strong temptation. Moreover, whether it is the vast sea grassland or the Jinyan States, the Terran forces are becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, the Terran society is extremely prosperous, with countless handsome men and women, countless delicacies, countless wine and fresh fruits. Where is the humble and dirty nest of the demons?


    But if you want to enter the Terran society, you have to change your body in the first step.


    The big demons are used to doing whatever they want. It''s good to change their body and strong temptation, but they always have to invest in the Taoist temple, and the price may not be too high. Besides, with that demon Jiao, they don''t dare to destroy Nuo easily.


    "You want us to help you. Let''s make an appointment. You say how many more barbarians you want us to kill for you, so you can pass on the real magic formula that can change your body to us?" asked the black horn demon tiger urn.


    Dozens of big demons have finished communicating with their gods and ideas. They think it''s better to talk about the conditions in more detail, and they don''t want to be permanently bound by the Taoist temple.


    "If you want to change your body, you need to practice the transformation chapter of one pulse of our Taoist temple. Before the transformation chapter, you need to practice the true method of returning the cave Xuan to the pill. Before the true method of returning the cave Xuan to the pill, you need to practice the six Yang soul refining formula. Before the six Yang soul refining formula, you need to practice the Dingyuan pulse washing Sutra," Chen Hai said, "These many true secrets and mysteries are the secrets of our Taoist temple. I just want to make a good relationship with you. I want to make a change and let you join the Taoist temple to practice these true secrets. I have no intention to drive you..."


    "Then we will join the Taoist temple first, and after we have completed many true dharma and mysterious formulas, may we quit?" is the black horned demon tiger stupid? I think the demon Jiao is here, and the conditions should be open and settled.


    Chen Hai said: "Our Taoist temple is the first door in heaven and earth. This temple is just an underground palace of our Taoist temple. Elder martial brother Cangyi is just an ordinary Dharma protector of our Taoist temple. Think about it, what prestige does our Taoist temple have? But you are all powerful, and everything is not impossible. Otherwise, you join our Taoist temple first You can move forward and backward in a hundred years, whether you succeed or not. "


    "Ten years at most," said the black horned demon tiger.


    "The worst will take 20 years, and in the past 20 years, you have to do what you can for the Taoist temple," Chen Hai said.


    "OK! But in addition to the above mysterious Dharma and true formula, the Taoist temple will also teach us three fundamental true dharmas that are not weaker than the transformation chapter." the black horned demon tiger knows that everything has a price, and of course the bargaining chip will not be low.


    Chen Hai didn''t know whether the black horned demon tiger was a profiteer in the demon family, but his bargaining ability was not weak, but he smiled and thought, maybe the blood devil disaster will completely break out in less than 20 years, so he''d better spend the blood devil disaster first! If the blood devil disaster doesn''t break out in 20 years, it''s not bad that Tianji learning palace and Longxiang army can lay a foundation in 20 years Some giant demons helped.


    Leaving behind the demons, Chen Hai called mother-in-law he, Qi Hanjiang and Guo Hong to a clean place to understand some specific conditions of Longxiang camp after he left yuchengling.


    Before Chen Haibei went to Hanhai, he slightly modified the discussion mode of Tianji school palace and popularized it in Longxiang camp, forming a decision-making organization headed by Huang Shuang, Le Yi, Wu Meng, Han wendang, etc. listening to mother-in-law he, Longxiang camp has developed quite well in the past year.


    On that day, after Chen Hai established his prestige in Puxian County, Tianshui County no longer dared to stop the influx of landless refugees into yandangyuan. At this time, nearly two million poor settled around Hengshan, Tongkou, Yandang city and other cities and reclaimed nearly ten million mu of wasteland.


    More than 40 copper and iron mines have been opened up along the Tonghe River in the depths of Jueling mountain in the west of Qintong. The Tianji palace has secretly built 46 cutting-edge mining vehicles. It is expected that by the end of the year, the average daily mining volume of ordinary copper and iron ore will reach 8 million kg, a figure that everyone could not imagine before.


    Mother crane''s words seemed to have magic. In Chen Hai''s mind, she outlined the form of the whole Hengshan city yuchengling, depicting a thriving scene.


    This year, Tianji academy received 6 million jin of quenched gold and iron from Liquan general manager''s house, but it was mainly used to build more than 40 rolling pill mining vehicles, and almost no more light and heavy Tianji chariots; the number of wind flame airships increased to six; hundreds of heavy bullet crossbows were cast, which were also sold to the Musashi army, Tianshui County soldiers and Su Wei army in exchange for food, medicine, fur, cloth, farm tools, livestock and other funds Source, used to resettle nearly 2 million landless poor and build cities such as Tongkou and Yandang


    Fortunately, the first batch of 500 thousand jin of quenched gold and iron transported from Lucheng from the north line had been transported into Tongcheng before Guo Hong ordered them to come.


    The content of extremely precious gold and iron produced in Lucheng is twice as high as that produced in Liquan. Even if the north line commercial road from Lucheng to Tongkou can only walk three times a year, it is equivalent to that Tongkou can obtain more than 3 million kilograms of ordinary gold in a year.


    Of course, as long as the iron cliff Department continues to rise, its prestige is strong enough to dispatch more elite barbarians to escort the caravan. The quenched gold transported into Tongkou by the north line of Lucheng can be increased by two or three times


    During this period, although the total number of troops and horses of the Longxiang army has not increased much, it is still 50000 troops and horses. Although the number of heavenly weapons and weapons of the Longxiang army has not increased much, at the top of the sky, it has stored more than one million Heavy Crossbow bullets, what it has done in the past year is to lay a foundation

 Chapter 450

    At night, the wind and snow turn back, and the snow slowly covers the bloody underground palace valley. There is no trace of killing on the white earth. When the spring breeze blows next year, the snow melts, and the traumatized earth will return to its original state. All kinds of plants in this valley will grow stronger and stronger after being nourished by blood and flesh.


    Life and death, reincarnation!


    But Jiang Yong of Tuoba department will not have such experience.


    Although Cang Yi led the demons and beasts to make no more bloody killing, the morale of the barbarians and generals of the Tuoba Department fell to a bottom; On the contrary, the soldiers and horses of the iron cliff at Yuzhu peak were elated, and their morale rose to a new height. All night, they cut wood and transported stones on the west slope of Yuzhu peak and rebuilt the walled wall.


    The slit on the west slope of Yuzhu peak is only more than 100 meters wide. Two rows of fence walls are built by logging, and the middle is filled with gravel. Fleeing slaves, MengWu tribesmen and fleeing soldiers all saw or heard the situation of giant demons abusing the enemy. They became calm and no longer in a mess. Tie Kun was able to clean up the congested ape Leaping Gorge plank road, transport carts of powdered mortar rock from the demon ape City, stir with water and clay, pour it into the cracks of the gravel fence wall, and create a wall more than five meters high overnight Stronger parapets.


    The parts of more than ten stone throwing crossbows were also transported from the demon ape city and installed behind the parapet of Yuzhu peak to prevent the enemy from entering the underground palace Valley again.


    In desperation, Tuoba banner can only bring soldiers and horses into Bailu gorge. On the narrowest inner side of Bailu gorge, about 30 miles away from Yuzhu peak, it also builds a city wall to strengthen the defense depth to the east of Bailu city.


    In the decades of fighting in Tuoba banner, there has never been such a strange and desperate battle.


    In the white deer city, in the big tent of Tuoba banner, the raging fire dispelled the cold, but it could not dispel the biting cold in everyone''s heart. For the sake of the ancient array and other relics at the bottom of Yaoshan mountain, the Tuoba department and the krei Department suspended this year''s Kou Bian plan. Even the Heiyan army gathered in the south of Chimei army failed to take into account. They gathered a large army to Yaoshan to gamble on the Millennium ethnic movement.


    Who would have thought that such a mistake happened at the moment when the ancient underground palace was in sight and success was imminent?


    This situation is really depressing.


    There was silence in the big tent, only the sound of falling snow. Occasionally, barbarians patrolled outside the big tent and made a rustling sound when stepping on the thick snow, making the night more silent.


    Sitting on the stone chair covered with snow bear skin, Tuoba Qi stretched his body. His strong body made a clicking sound under his muscles and bones, and glanced around. Zuo Yang, the patriarch of the Krieg department, bowed his head somewhat decadent. Zuo Jiu, who rushed from the south before nightfall, held his shoulders against a pillar, closed his eyes and remained silent. Tuoba Yan sat motionless, I don''t know what my mind is thinking. The other pretty generals also look different.


    Tuoba flag sighed softly and said, "the little iron cliff department didn''t expect such strong help. The next war is harder than expected, but it''s just like this. The scourge of the iron cliff department must be eliminated. As soon as the snow stops tomorrow, I''ll lead my troops..."


    Before Tuoba banner finished speaking, Tuoba Yan stood up and looked to the northeast. Then Tuoba banner and others also noticed the abnormality of the underground palace valley. They could feel that the sky over the underground palace valley was like a black hole, and a lot of weather energy was pouring there desperately.


    Several people hurried out of the tent. The snow outside the tent seemed to be smaller, but the rapid surge of heaven and earth energy over the underground palace Valley took the snow on all sides.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is intangible. Without high enough cultivation, we can''t perceive its existence. However, in the dark night, a huge snow column rotates over the underground palace valley. Ordinary barbarians can still see the faint shadow through the campfires everywhere.


    They stood at the top of the peak and let the strong wind blow. I don''t know how long it took for the underground palace Valley to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The rotating snow column lost its support and crashed to the ground. The huge snow waves fluctuated on the ground for a few times, then calmed down, and the snow on the side of Bailu gorge became dense again.


    Tuoba banner and others returned to the big tent with a heavy heart. Their bodies were covered with snowflakes. They were rushed by the heat in the big tent and turned into snow. They were left behind along their hair, a pair of and armor. They were in an unspeakable embarrassment.


    Although many pretty generals guessed what this scene meant just now, someone couldn''t help asking, "was it the underground palace array that was absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth just now?"


    Tuoba Yan nodded with an ugly face and didn''t speak.


    "But you didn''t say that the underground palace array needs more than a month to slowly absorb the yuan Sha of heaven and earth. Why is there such a sudden movement?" the pretty general was frightened and asked. The thunder waterfall the day before yesterday was too shocking. Who would like to experience it again?


    "It''s not the same thing that the underground palace array is controlled by someone and not controlled by anyone." Tuoba Yan said with hatred.


    All the barbarian generals were depressed. They knew that the so-called ancestral land theory of the magic mastiff was not groundless. The current situation had shown that the Wu barbarian in the iron cliff department completely controlled the underground palace array, and they couldn''t have any more luck.


    Zuo Jiu looked at his father and thought it was not his father''s rash proposal to establish a Khanate. At this time, the Kremlin can still choose to quit. There is no need to provoke the rising strong enemy of Tieya.


    Now they are at a loss. They can''t abandon the evil ape city without attacking it. But even if they can conquer it, the casualties will be heavy. They can''t assemble troops to go south to the border. This cold winter will be hard


    After pondering for a while, Tuoba flag slowly opened his mouth: "the iron cliff has become a great danger, which is not only related to the ancient treasures, but also the rise of such a strong family in Yaoshan will threaten the survival of our family. So far, we can only gather our troops and horses to attack the demon ape City, and we can''t let the animals with thirty or forty Pelin top corners bind their hands and feet!"


    Some people in the account want to oppose it, but think about it. This is indeed the best way at present. We can''t withdraw our troops after 300000 troops have been fighting for months with victory in sight?


    Chen Hai is worried about the collapse of the iron cliff and the integration of the defeated soldiers, so he will leave Cang to the ape Leaping Gorge to see the situation.


    The dozens of demons looked at Chen Hai eagerly in the hall. Chen Hai was unable to laugh or cry, so Yao Wenjin and Guo Hong ordered them to teach some basic xuanxiu methods to the demons first, and let the demons settle down in the underground palace hall first.


    However, as soon as Chen Hai, Cangyi, Ning chaner and Qi Hanjiang left, they watched the stone doors of the underground palace hall fall. Without the suppression of Cangyi, the demons and beasts became excited and didn''t bother to communicate with God. All kinds of animal languages echoed in the hall, arguing that even if they joined the Taoist temple, their demons should unite and can''t be bullied by human disciples, It''s better to fight for the position of Dharma protector or elder in the discussion. In the future, even if it''s across the vast sea, grassland or desert, it also has a majestic title. It''s discussed whether to go out and catch hundreds of people to fill their stomachs. It''s said that the Terran boy may not agree, and if the Terran boy deceives them, What criminal law will they use to torture this boy


    Yao Wenjin and Guo Hongzheng are confused, but mother-in-law he knows animal language. She is very big. She really doesn''t know what method Chen Hai will use to tame these rebellious demons in the future.


    Mrs. he had been practicing in the Taoist temple before, but there were many big demon families protecting the mountain in the mountain gate, but she was captured by the Dayan Dynasty in the Taoist temple, and too many families fell in the war. For more than a hundred years, she followed Gong Qing and had been planning revenge. At this time, she suddenly stayed with a group of intelligent families. She felt very close when she had a headache.


    The ice demon ape was still talking nonsense. He didn''t find that other big demons were quiet. He wanted to pull the black horn demon tiger out to catch some people to eat. He saw all the demons holding their faces and looking behind it. At this time, he felt that his back was a little cold.


    It trembled and wanted to turn back, but unexpectedly, a strong force came from the beginning. The huge body was hit and flew up, and hit a column with a loud "bang", which made people worry that the copper column would be broken by blocking the waist.


    At this time, the huge column was a flash of gold. The demon body weighing tens of thousands of kilograms of the demon ape was bounced to the ground, and there was no breath when the head was tilted.


    The demons didn''t know when Chen Hai and Cangyi returned halfway.


    Cang Yi didn''t know the taboo when he heard that the evil ape was talking about cannibalism. Naturally, he had to clean up. Chen Hai asked mother-in-law he to tell the commandments of the Taoist temple to the demons in mind before leaving the underground palace with Cang Yi again.


    After the two men left this time, there was still silence in the hall. After a while, a voice heard of the rope came. Hiding on the ground, the ice field demon ape did not move, opened one eye and quietly asked the black horned demon tiger, "is the old monster really gone this time?" the demons were quiet again for a while. They didn''t see the sky left behind, but they were lively and jubilant. No one went to listen to what commandments grandma crane said.

 Chapter 451

    When Chen Hai and Cangyi returned to the blood demon gorge, it was almost dawn.


    Despite the psychological preparation, Chen Hai was surprised to see the collapse of the department full of holes and valleys. Fewer people died than he expected.


    No matter how many people are outside, the generals guarding outside the blood devil gorge have always adhered to the instructions of tie Kun. Even though there are tens of thousands of barbarians and slaves outside the blood devil gorge, the blood devil gorge is still quiet.


    From time to time, there was a commotion outside the valley, which made it more and more quiet in the valley. Most of the lights of dozens of wooden houses built like cliffs went out, only a few two or three lights, which were slightly weak against the silver snow.


    At this time, tie Kun was still sitting on the north slope of Yuzhu peak and urged to build a fortress. Chen Li thought that it would be no later to find tie Kun after dawn and let Qi Hanjiang go back to the underground palace first.


    Cang Yi has been in the underground palace for too many years. He still likes the wooden house in the blood demon gorge to be more human. At this time, he doesn''t want to go back to the underground palace, so he found a wooden house and went to latent repair; Chen Hai pushed away and walked into the wooden house where he usually worked, and there was a heat coming to his face.


    Chen Hai had long been protected from cold and heat, but tie Kun still wanted to serve Chen Hai''s servant and insisted on helping him burn a stove to keep out the cold every day. At this time, the fire in the stove was burning and the light in the room was out.


    In any case, the comfortable environment will still make people physically and mentally happy. He closed the door with his backhand and took a deep breath. Chen Hai began to enter the meditation.


    It snowed all night and there was no sign of stopping, but now there was not much time for Tuoba department. Early in the morning, Tuoba banner issued an order. In addition to leaving 20000 soldiers stationed in the broken white deer city and 20000 slaves to repair the city, all other elite soldiers and slave soldiers who fought with the army plunged into the vast snow sea and moved quickly towards the magic ape city like a black snake in a white world.


    At this time, Chen Hai was awakened by some noise. When his divine knowledge extended, he saw a large number of demon barbarians gathered at the blood demon gorge. He didn''t intend to pay attention to such trifles, but found that Yao Wenjin was also there. He stretched his muscles and bones and walked outside to see what had happened.


    As soon as he opened the door, the strong wind rolled large snowflakes towards him. Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and walked to the valley mouth. From a distance, he saw hundreds of demons blocking the valley mouth. The crowd was excited and seemed to rush into the blood demon gorge.


    Yao Wenjin, who came back from the underground palace in the morning, stood in a green shirt with his hands down, surrounded by dozens of elite from the iron cliff, armed with spears, waiting in strict array, which may also be the reason why hundreds of demons didn''t rush into the blood demon gorge.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming, Yao Wenjin turned back and greeted him.


    From Yao Wenjin''s mouth, Chen Hai learned the whole story.


    Although the iron cliff Department has long been ready to meet the defeated soldiers and the demon barbarians and slaves fleeing south, where can we prepare the houses where 300000 or 400000 demon barbarians and slaves live in a hurry? So these two days, most of the demon barbarians can only find a corner to shelter from the wind and sleep with clothes.


    When Bailu city fell, tiekun led the war troops of Tieya to turn the tide. The people of all tribes and the defeated soldiers would not have any opinion on tiekun and the people of Tieya. However, the small 30000 human slaves who went south with Tieya had simple accommodation in ape Leaping Gorge, which has greatly dissatisfied the people of all tribes.


    Even more angry with them is that dozens of tall and tidy wooden houses have been built in the blood demon gorge, which is superior to the residence of the tieyabu people in the ape jumping gorge. Unexpectedly, it is also for three or four hundred slave craftsmen.


    Before that, they were dissatisfied. Before yesterday, the tribes were still in despair and had no intention to fight for these. However, the crisis that was dying yesterday was lifted. In addition, dozens of women and children were frozen to death last night and exploded at once. Hundreds of demon and barbarian clansmen wanted to rush in and drive the slave craftsmen away from these wooden houses with stoves.


    "Why can''t we move into this valley, but these dirty Terrans can enjoy happiness here?" seeing another low thief Terran coming, these demon barbarians were more impatient and had to rush in.


    Although the elite of Tieya department had been ordered by tiekun to stick here, they would not kill for such a thing.


    Looking at the bravery of the iron cliff department, a white haired demon shouted: "they dare not take us. They all rush in with me. How can such a good place be occupied by dirty Terrans?"


    "The demagogue kills Wu he!"


    A black awn shot through the clouds and directly shot through the chest of the white haired demon barbarian, but it was a pure black quenched gold heavy spear. The demon barbarian stared at everything in front of him. He saw tie Kun flying in the air, pulled out the quenched gold heavy spear, stared coldly at the people making trouble outside the gorge, and said ruthlessly: "No one is allowed to enter the blood demon gorge without permission. This is a strict order issued by me. Those who violate it will kill Wuhe. Do you all know that the enemy family will attack at any time before they go. You don''t want to help me defend the city, but you go here to make trouble and trample on my military order. Why?"


    The heavy snow continued. With the momentum of burying the world, no one thought that tie Kun would kill when he said a word of discord. They were scared and retreated in panic.


    Tie Kun didn''t bother to talk to the tribes. He asked the guards of the blood devil gorge to drive all the tribes away, and then pulled the centurion in charge of guarding here to scold him. If the centurion hadn''t been too weak just now, he wouldn''t have killed and made a threat.


    At this time, Cang Yi picked his teeth and came out. He looked at tie Kun with appreciation and said, "you are also decisive and have some potential..."


    "Master Cang, Cao Gong..." tie Kun saluted Cang Yi and Chen Hai.


    At this time, tiekun already knew that Cang Yishi was a spirit Jiao that had been changed for thousands of years. Yesterday, the magic mastiff was also changed by Cang Yishi, mainly to establish the prestige that the iron cliff department can frighten all departments.


    Although tiekun didn''t want Tieya to become a vassal of the Dragon army, he couldn''t refuse whether it was the underground palace array, the dozens of ancient fierce beasts who stormed the array yesterday, or the thousands of quenched gold soldiers brought with Qi Hanjiang and Guo Hongping.


    Chen Hai really wants to let go. Once the Tuoba Department sees the reality and reality in the ape Leaping Gorge, the people and hundreds of thousands of human slaves who withdraw into the ape Leaping Gorge will become a good meal for the Tuoba department.


    It is related to tens of thousands of lives and the rise and fall of Tieya. Tiekun knows that even becoming a vassal of the Dragon army is an inevitable choice. Otherwise, don''t mention Tuoba and other enemy tribes. Even within the Heishi khanate, those powerful tribes will try to annex the emerging tribes that suddenly rise and lack foundation.


    "If you kill recklessly, you won''t be afraid of the troubles of the leaders of various departments?" Chen Hai glanced at the white haired demon man who was still lying in a pool of blood and asked tie Kun calmly.


    "If someone didn''t make trouble behind the scenes, if someone didn''t want to test the bottom line of Tieya department, Tuoba department had just withdrawn troops from the east entrance of Bailu gorge, how could so many people gather to make trouble?" tiekun said coldly.


    Chen Hai smiled. It seems that tie Kun still knows how to deal with the next scene. He doesn''t need to remind him everything.


    "Tiekun has one thing to ask Lao Lao and Cao Gong," tiekun said again.


    "You say," Chen Hai said.


    "Prince Mutu retreated into ape Leaping Gorge and suffered a lot. The conditions of ape Leaping Gorge and demon ape city are very simple and complex, which is not conducive to Prince Mutu''s painstaking healing. I would like to invite the old man and Cao Gong to enter the underground palace to heal his wounds." tie Kun said.


    "... ha ha," Cang Yi said, pointing to tie Kun and laughing, "it''s interesting to say that we should put Mutu under house arrest so as not to get in your way? It''s better to kill him directly..."


    "This must not be used." tie Kun was told by Cangyi that he was worried. His ugly old face covered with thin scales also turned red. He stressed that he just wanted to put Mutu under house arrest and couldn''t make trouble for him, but there was no need to kill him for the time being.

 Chapter 452

    All the people present have experienced bloody storms. Even Yao Wenjin, the former greenhouse flower, has been really tough for years. Looking at tie Kun''s appearance, everyone laughed and thought that tie Kun was not thick enough on the road of power.


    "Mutu will not be an obstacle," Chen Hai said calmly.


    Now he has opened so many links to Tieya department. If he can''t stabilize the situation of Yaoshan and make Yaoshan a fulcrum for the Long Xiang army in the depths of the Hanhai grassland, it''s also a waste of nearly a year''s effort. He wants tiekun to go to the demon ape city to preside over the defense first. Many things follow the order step by step, and he can always sort out a clue.


    The main force of the enemy withdrew from the white deer city overnight, but a Manqi set out overnight has entered the manzhai in the south of the magic ape city. It is obvious that the enemy is going to attack the magic ape city from the south. Tiekun hurriedly settled the situation of Yuzhu peak and rushed to the blood demon gorge to meet Cangyi and Chen Hai. He also wanted to discuss the subsequent defense strategy, and just met this matter.


    At such a critical moment, he had no time to entangle such details. He had to kill people directly.


    Tie Kun didn''t have too many greetings, so he said goodbye to Cangyi and Chen Hai and hurried to the demon ape city first.


    After the initial panic, a steady flow of supplies came down, and most of the tribes who withdrew into the ape Leaping Gorge almost settled down. Although the conditions were difficult, they could at least survive.


    After the situation stabilized, tiekun began to integrate the defeated soldiers and fugitives of various ministries.


    The attack and defense of Bailu city have been fierce these days. Including the elite of the MengWu tribe, nearly 20000 War soldiers have been lost. Finally, more than 25000 barbarians have fled into ape jumping ape.


    Only in the first two days, the 25000 barbarians were in a mess, and the defense of the magic ape city was heavy. He was worried that the enemy would attack at any time. Tie Kun could only order these barbarians to assemble on the south slope of Yuzhu peak based on the original tribe, and then consider transferring to the magic ape city to participate in the defense.


    Three days later, tiekun first took the heads of the tribes and the barbarians above the original commander to the demon ape city for discussion.


    After the snow stopped, a road was cleared in the ape Leaping Gorge. More than 30 people, including more than ten tribal leaders and barbarians above the commander, rode from Yuzhu peak to the demon ape city.


    Along the way, there were old tents shaking in the cold wind. From time to time, people of various tribes came and went numbly. Occasionally, there were a few cries. They were afraid that some relatives died of cold and hunger; The whole crowded Canyon is not as angry as hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Wu man in the iron cliff has long controlled the underground palace array, but tie Kun insisted on building the magic ape city at the south foot. Is that today? Hum!" a giant General nearly three meters high rode a black bear and followed the barbarian generals on the way. The magic ape city was in sight. He couldn''t help spitting out his thoughts these days. His scarred face twisted, Very ferocious.


    "So what? You haven''t seen the power of the ancient array in the underground palace that day? Even if all this is calculated by the iron cliff department, even if the iron cliff Department sat and watched the fall of Bailu City, what can it be? The Terran has a saying that well said, don''t raise your head too high under other people''s eaves." a witch man next to him said with pity.


    More barbarians just went on their way in silence, but others pointed out the bloody reality:


    "The iron cliff Department returns to its ancestral land and is guarded by the great demon of its ancestors. Even if the king of sweat is on the ground, he has to bear the lofty position of the iron cliff department. What''s the use of you complaining? Would you do it in advance?"


    We are used to too many bloody battles, too many predators and the rule of respecting the strong. Even if some people hate and are dissatisfied, most people feel that they have to accept the facts in front of them.


    A group of people were lost in thought, apparently seriously thinking about his proposal.


    Mutu, who has been very silent and depressed these days, saw a young ManJiang at the end of the team holding his fist tightly and full of anger. He pressed down his speed slightly. When the ManJiang caught up, he reached out and gently pressed the man''s shoulder and whispered, "who would have thought that the old dogs tiekun and tiedu would be so deep, so insidious and vicious..."


    Although the ape Leaping Gorge was overcrowded and many roads were occupied by demon man who had no place to live, seeing that the more than a dozen people were in a hurry, they stepped aside early without much delay. More than thirty man made do and rushed to the demon ape city.


    Strictly speaking, the evil ape city is still a more open pass. A strong and thick wall up to seven meters high and four or five miles long is stuck between the stone cliffs on both sides, isolating the valley outside the ape jump gorge from the surrounding low mountains.


    The valley inside the city wall is surrounded by mountains on three sides, but the terrain is relatively open. It comes out from the South gorge of ape jump gorge and is three or four miles deep. This is also the real urban area of magic ape city. At this time, the iron cliff department also began to build a north city wall four or five hundred meters long at the south entrance of ape jump gorge to completely close the magic ape city.


    In doing so, they can also withdraw to the ape Leaping Gorge to form a second defense line.


    In addition to clearing a large area of land near the south city wall, building defensive barracks and deploying more than 40 stone throwing crossbows, the iron cliff Department has also built a large number of houses in the city in recent months, and the roads have been built neatly and wide. It can''t see the mess of ordinary manzhai, but it''s more like a human city.


    The barbarians looked different and went to the discussion Hall of the demon ape city with their hearts.


    Looking at the tiekun and tiedu standing side by side in the center of the hall, Zhu ManJiang became more unnatural.


    The hall is built with pine trees that have grown for hundreds of years. Although it has been built for nearly half a year, it can still smell a faint fragrance of rosin. Although the construction time is short, it is far less exquisite than the Terran buildings and pays attention to carved fences and painted buildings, the word aesthetics has never been in the dictionary of demon man. Seeing the appearance of the hall, Zhu man thought to himself, The Mongolian war was just this prestige.


    Tie Kun looked at Chen Hai and Cang Yi around him. He was very calm. He looked at the people in the tent with dignity and said slowly: "The enemy will attack at any time. The danger has not been lifted. Everyone still holds his head around his waist. For the only way to survive this disaster, we must work together to survive. I want to ask you, who is willing to swear by the spirit of his ancestors today and obey the orders of the iron cliff department to jointly resist the enemy family?"


    The speech was not loud, but it was like thunder in the hearts of the ManJiang. Although they came and realized what to talk about, they were still surprised to hear tie Kun speak directly without foreshadowing.


    "There are still some empty yards in the demon ape city. If anyone intended to obey the orders of the iron cliff department, he might move his relatives in." tie Kun said again.


    Everyone fled into the ape Leaping Gorge in a hurry, and a large number of materials were discarded in the white deer city, including tribal leaders and barbarian generals. His relatives also had to eat and sleep in the open air. The conditions were very difficult, which was no different from the situation of ordinary people and even slaves.


    Moreover, the mountains on both sides of the ape leaping gorge are only more than 1000 meters, not to mention how high and dangerous. The elite of the Tuoba department still have the opportunity to infiltrate and destroy and assassinate. Everyone doesn''t want to move their relatives to the more closely guarded demon ape city.


    Many pretty generals were surprised for a moment. Most people thought that they could not really be attached in this way. The conditions to be mentioned should still be mentioned. Even if the ministries were led by the iron cliff department from now on, there should still be restrictions.


    Looking at each other and making eye contact, four or five pretty generals stood up to speak.


    Seeing that he was about to make a noise, Cangyi was shining blue all over, and a boundless power filled the hall. He said gloomily, "who dares to make a noise and die!"


    Cang Yi, who is not very impressive in itself, is now like a dragon eager to devour people in the eyes of ManJiang. The idea of bargaining is suppressed.


    Under the strong pressure, not all the different voices could be pressed down. The demon man with a scar on his face jumped out and wanted to speak out against the boundless power of Cangyi.


    Before this pretty general opened his mouth, the blue light burst and a sky thunder appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    That pretty general was so frightened that he had to dodge, but the strength of Cangyi''s tire peak was not like crushing an ant. When he stretched out his hand, he felt as if he was firmly held by an invisible big hand and couldn''t move.


    The ManJiang was so frightened that he hurried back a few steps. Cang YILENG snorted and threw the scarred face back. The ManJiang stood up and dared not move any more.


    Tiedu stood up to ease the atmosphere and said, "do extraordinary things at extraordinary times. All departments first obey our orders and wait to repel the enemy. Anyone who wants to withdraw from Yaoshan at that time will do whatever he wants. Our family will never stop."


    "What do you mean to do extraordinary things at an extraordinary time? Tie Kun and tie Du, you two disordered officials and thieves, obviously have mastered the underground palace array, but it''s also an extraordinary thing to sit and watch my father die on the battlefield? Is my father treating you poorly?" a young demon man suddenly jumped out and angrily pointed at tie Kun and tie Du and asked.


    Chen Hai slowly stood up and forced him to the young demon man.


    Looking at Chen Hai coming step by step, the demon asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "so you are the son of Meng Zhan. What''s your name and your brothers?"


    When Chen Hai asked about his brother, the demon quite held back his tears and shouted proudly, "my name is Meng Li. They all died in battle!"


    "Oh! The war is dead," Chen Hai nodded and then said, "do you know why your father chose to die and never retreat? With his daodan strength, if he really wants to go, how many people can keep him?"


    Looking at Meng Li''s silent grief and anger, Chen Hai shook his head and said, "when the iron cliff Department sat and watched the Meng Wu Department replace it after its demise, you were dissatisfied, you hated, and you were sad and angry. But have you ever thought about your father''s mind when he guarded the white Lucheng and arranged the troops of other tribes in front and the elite of the Meng Wu department behind?"


    "...." Meng Li said.


    "I''ll tell you why your father didn''t fight back?" Chen Hai looked at Meng Li faintly and said, "The law of the jungle has been practiced on the vast sea grassland for thousands of years. Your father knows that he has lost his qualification to continue to command the ministries after the fall of the white deer city, but your father also knows that if he withdraws safely, the five thousand troops and fifty thousand families of the MengWu tribe who withdraw into the ape Leaping Gorge will never be willing to lose the throne of the head of the tribes. The enemy is in front, but there will be a fishy wind inside Bloody rain, who can live alone in the end? So your father knows that he must die in order to save the five thousand soldiers and fifty thousand families of the MengWu department and your Mengli''s life. Now you live up to your father''s painstaking efforts, stand up and force tiekun to kill you and force tiekun to completely swallow the MengWu department -- you, you, now do you know why your father won''t retreat? "


    "..." Meng Li''s face covered with green scales was pale, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hai glanced at Mutu, who quietly retreated back, and said, "and you hide behind your back and stir up the wind and rain. You think others can''t notice. Tie Kun can also be killed at this time to eliminate future troubles forever -- you and Meng Li follow me..."

 Chapter 453

    In Zhu man''s eyes, Chen Hai is just a rickety old man with low cultivation. However, he is such a rickety old man. Mutu can''t help but be frightened when he sees it.


    When he led the remnant to Yaoshan, Muller was ordered by Khan king muhao to go to kanglongzu to repent. Mutu was terrified and stayed in Yaoshan to preside over the excavation of ancient underground palaces and the construction of cities. However, the shadow of Tongkou''s disastrous defeat always hung over his head at that time.


    When his uncle Meng Zhan led Meng Wu''s department to move eastward, and many affairs, military power and administrative power of Yaoshan were captured by Meng Zhan, Mutu was left as a commander-in-chief,


    However, Mutu didn''t want to give up and go back to Blackstone Khan city.


    With the passage of time, the situation in Yaoshan has become more and more serious, and there has never been a single soldier in Blackstone city. Uncle Zuo Sheng Wang muchao''s intentions towards the MengWu department have naturally become clear for a long time. Mutu also knows that he will never leave the MengWu department completely.


    The fall of the white deer city, the death of the Mongolian war, and the emergence of the demon mastiff guarding the iron cliff department have had too much impact on Mutu''s heart, but he still wants to seize the remaining 5000 disabled soldiers and more than 50000 ethnic groups of the Mongolian Wu Department. At that time, no matter what his father Khan Mutu or his eldest brother Muller, he thinks that as long as he has 5000 elite and 50000 ethnic groups in his hand, There can always be a foothold on the Hanhai grassland.


    However, his intentions were directly exposed by Chen Hai. Mutu suddenly found that he still couldn''t do anything.


    He couldn''t see through the depth of the cultivation left by Cang. He also knew that other tribal leaders would not stand up for him to say a fair word to Meng Li before they lived or died.


    He and Meng Li either follow the rickety old man with low cultivation and seemingly weak in front of him, or stay hard and wait for the blood washing of tie Kun.


    Chen Hai walked out of the hall with his hands down. Mutu couldn''t help following him out. When he lost his mind, he tripped on the threshold and sat down on the ground with a "poof".


    A strong man in the MengWu department, who is comparable to the strength of martial arts cultivation in the middle of the human Mingqiao territory, stumbled over the threshold of the hall. Who believes it?


    Chen Hai looked back at Mutu and gave Cangyi a wink.


    Cang Yi pointed to himself with an exaggerated expression. Seeing Chen Hai nodding, he shrugged helplessly, reached out his hand to catch Mutu and Meng Li, and set off for the north mountain.


    People will look at all this in front of them and remain silent. Everyone knows that this may be the best ending for them.


    Without the interference of Mutu and Mengli, if the iron cliff department can successfully annex the MengWu department and unite with other departments, there is hope that it can hold the magic ape City, rather than the internal struggle will be divided before the enemy''s strong attack.


    When the wind was blowing loudly outside, I saw that Cangyi stepped into the air and his body shape changed greatly. In an instant, a magic mastiff as high as a cliff roared and flew north with Mutu and Meng Li in his mouth; Chen Hai is standing on the back of the magic mastiff in the wind. Who dares to believe that he is a Terran slave who only has low cultivation in xuanjing?


    Cang Yi captured Zuo Li at the head of the city and sent him to die under the battle halberd of tiekun, which left a very deep impression on the barbarians of Tieya.


    At this time, the barbarians and clansmen in the iron cliff department were surprised to find that the Cang legacy incarnated as a strong man of the rough looking human race was the guardian demon of their ancestral land. They all put down their hands and cheered or kowtowed to the back of the devil mastiff, grateful for the protection of the guardian demon.


    The movement of the magic ape city was also noticed by Tuoba department. From a distance, we saw the gloomy faces of the far away magic mastiff, Tuoba flag and others.


    Due to the coverage of snow, the Tuoba Department drove Yanzhou Ku Nu to dig soil and bury trenches very slowly. At the same time, after entering autumn and winter, the breeding of herds gradually stopped. On the one hand, the range of herds no longer increased, and the soldiers could not rely on the milk of animals to solve some food.


    The grain reserves of the Tuoba department are also a little nervous,


    At the same time, Tuoba banner sent the garrison of the logistics camp to loot and replenish military funds in the surrounding area. However, he also believed that the remnant and rout soldiers of MengWu department could barely hold the first line of magic ape city and Yuzhu peak even after merging with the iron cliff department, but the food should be more scarce. It is likely that they will eat all the food in less than two months.


    It''s hard to figure out how strong the iron cliff department is now. Dozens of guard demons, underground palace array and excellent quenched gold soldiers are going to attack the demon ape city at this time, and the casualties are difficult to control.


    Considering that the demon ape city was more food intensive than them, although Tuoba banner forced slaves to approach the demon ape city to fill trenches and make more stone throwing crossbows and other war equipment, it mainly focused on siege, and sent small elite to infiltrate from the mountains on both wings as far as possible to harass and destroy the production of the iron cliff.


    This may be the best way to solve the war.


    For Cangyi, the distance of two hundred miles is nothing but incense, but for Mutu and Mengli, it seems that they have lived a lifetime. They really don''t know what will come next to meet themselves.


    When they arrived at the underground palace of Yaoshan in front of the gate of the North cliff, they were thrown heavily on the ground. Cangyi recovered the shape of a bearded man, and several mysterious lights came out. The two huge copper doors slowly appeared on the mountain wall, which deeply shocked them.


    Is it the ancient underground palace where they exhausted their mind and used 100000 bitter slaves to dig for more than half a year?


    Mutu and Mengli never dreamed that one day they could enter the ancient underground palace in this way.


    Cangyi ignored Mutu and Mengli as if they were walking into the Grand View Garden. He swaggered to the hall first.


    Chen Hai touched his nose and said to them, "you''d better go first. The one in front hasn''t tasted human flesh for a long time."


    Mutu and Mengli were humiliated, frightened and shocked. They hurriedly stood up, even the soil on their bodies. Follow Chen Hai through the corridor to the underground palace hall.


    Mutu was deeply shocked by the majestic hall more than 100 meters high. Unexpectedly, this is the true face of the underground palace hall, which was unimaginable before.


    With a roar, the stone gate of the main hall fell heavily. Mutu and Meng Li were humiliated, angry and hated. At this moment, they were weakened and shocked in the majestic width of the underground palace main hall. They also saw more than twenty or thirty giant demons exposed on the north slope of Yuzhu peak sitting side by side, listening to what a white haired old woman was saying.


    The white haired old woman looked as big as the palm of the extremely tall golden haired demon ape. At this time, she could make these monsters obey and make them wonder if they were in a dream.


    Mutu slowed down a little dull. He was suddenly unconscious behind him and bumped into his back. The sudden touch scared both of them to scream. Because the hall was empty enough, their voices couldn''t stop echoing.


    "What''s the noise!"


    Mother crane is teaching Yao the art of transforming form. As soon as she is disturbed, she stares discontentedly.


    The art of transforming form seizes the heaven and earth. It often makes the demons dance uncontrollably when they hear the subtleties. At this time, it is a threshold, but they are suddenly disturbed. The demons are angry and decide to give some color to the troublemaker. In front of Mutu and Meng Li, they discuss whether to dip the two people in sauce, raw, braised or steamed.


    The golden haired demonic apes shed long salivas and shouted that they couldn''t stand it. Whether Chen Hai took them to test their Taoist heart or not, they decided to eat the two barbarians separately. Unexpectedly, as soon as they looked back, the golden haired demonic apes just saw Cangyi standing with his hands, and their anger had to turn into a flattering smile.


    Mother crane clapped her hands. The crisp high five was not too loud, but she could make all the demons quiet. Mother crane was dissatisfied and stared at Chen Hai for fear that he would bring people back and disturb the rhythm of her teaching.


    Seeing these monsters from a close distance, Mutu and Meng Li felt the breathless pressure.


    "Prince Mutu, do you remember me now?"


    Mutu turned around and saw that the rickety old man was wriggling slightly on his face, neck and hands, and his body shape was changing. When he really saw Chen Hai''s face, Mutu''s image was like being hit by thunder. He stood there with his mouth open for a long time and couldn''t spit a word.


    This is the man who defeated the elder brother whose cultivation was better than that in Tongkou city with a halberd. How could he forget this man in front of him?


    God!


    How could the Lord of heaven appear in Yaoshan and pretend to be Yanzhou slave digging underground palace?


    Although Mutu can''t guess why Chen Hai is here, some things suddenly understand.


    Why did the iron cliff suddenly become strong? It turned out that the iron cliff department had planned to leave the MengWu department. Perhaps the underground palace of Yaoshan was the trap set by the God of heaven in front of us for the Khanate?


    Mutu felt his brain was going to explode.


    Meng Li pressed his voice behind him and asked Mutu, "who is he?"


    "He was the human who defeated brother Muller with physical strength in Tongkou city!" Mutu replied helplessly.


    Meng Li was shocked. Although he was still young, the demon man developed much earlier than human beings. More than two meters high, he saw Chen Hai as a child, but in any case, he didn''t expect that this weak body in front of him could defeat Muller.


    Chen Hai, regardless of what they were thinking, smiled and said: "I believe you know that I want to kill you, just like killing two ants. Even if I hadn''t brought you back to the underground palace, tie Kun couldn''t accommodate you. However, God has the virtue of living well, I wouldn''t be good at killing. As long as you concentrate on latent cultivation here and don''t go out of the underground palace, I will not only save your lives, but also teach you the supreme mysterious formula of the human race. How about it?"


    Although Mutu had been decadent for a whole year, he was not stupid. After a little turn, he figured out the context of the matter and said in a deep voice: "aren''t you afraid of tie Kun''s tail and will take us to suppress tie Kun in the future?"


    Chen Hai said, unexpectedly, this Mutu is not stupid.


    Of course, he didn''t kill Mutu and Mengli, nor was he able to use Mutu and Mengli to contain tiekun in the future after Tieya Department annexed the remnant of MengWu department. Chen Hai actually considered the relationship between Longxiang camp, Tieya department and Heishi khanate, which would be very bad afterwards. Once the blood demon catastrophe was exposed, he had to have a messenger who could contact Heishi khanate, which left Mutu and Mengli alive ¡£


    Mutu and Mengli did not pose a threat to him. What about leaving their lives?


    Of course, Mutu can''t know Chen Hai''s real plan. He can guess the containment in an instant, but he is also a city government.


    "I''m afraid the iron cliff will not fall off?" Chen Hai said to them with a smile, but his smile was as ferocious and terrible as a blood devil in their eyes.


    "Do you two think I''m afraid of a small demon barbarian tribe?" Chen Hai''s voice flickered in their minds. The next moment, Mutu and Meng Li saw a bottle of six armed blood devil suddenly appear behind Chen Hai, teeth and claws, lifelike.


    The powerful bloody will to kill permeated the hall, washing their spirits. They were like drowning, with their mouths open and out of breath.


    At this time, the demons on one side felt the strong and bloody will to kill. They were surprised. They couldn''t figure out that the Terran with low cultivation was so strong that it wasn''t even under the old demon Jiao?


    How is that possible?


    Black horn demon tiger, green scale Giant Wolf and golden haired demon ape all turned their heads, but Chen Hai was still Chen Hai at this time.


    "Chen Hai!" mother crane was so angry that even Chen Hou was omitted. You should know that it is very hard to teach the magic method. Both ear lifting and face-to-face life are indispensable. You should not only teach, but also demonstrate the changes face-to-face. Today, she was interrupted three times and two ends. How not angry, "teach it yourself again!"


    Chen Hai apologized to mother-in-law he, and said to Mutu and Meng Li, "one side is the Supreme Xuangong, the other is the way to death. Now, you two can make a choice."

 Chapter 454

    One side is the Supreme Xuangong, and the other side is the inevitable death against it. In this situation, where can they choose?


    Mutu and Meng Liwei sat on the ground, their faces as gray as ashes, and let Chen Hai slaughter them.


    Chen Hai threw Mu Tu and Meng Li to mother-in-law he and followed the demons to practice the foundation building Xuanfa in the Taoist temple. He didn''t see Ning chan''er and didn''t know what she was doing, so he went out of the underground palace first.


    After Guo Hongzhi and Qi Hanjiang came, they mainly took over the central array of the underground palace. At the same time, each of them had to sacrifice and refine a blood demon puppet again, but the number was still too small. There were too many things to do in such a short time, and there was no free time at all.


    When Cang Yi repressed and stared at her mother-in-law he, the demons couldn''t find Guo Hongzhi and Qi Hanjiang for trouble. At this time, seeing Mutu and Meng Li, and seeing Chen Hai threatening them just now, they planned to eat them secretly, maybe they wouldn''t annoy Cang Yi.


    Seeing a mountain like giant demon, they almost dropped saliva on their heads. Mutu and Meng Li sat cross legged in front of the heaven worship platform, but where can they hear the Dharma formula taught by mother crane?


    When Chen Hai returns to the blood devil gorge, Yao Wenjin is supervising the craftsmen to make hook and sickle guns with fine wrought iron according to the picture scroll drawn by Chen Hai.


    Yao Wenjin sacrificed many blood devil puppets. At this time, he was like a bloody stone statue guarding in front of the gate of the craftsman camp.


    When Chen Hai came over, the blood devil puppet suddenly opened the blood devil''s pupil. When it was clear that it was Chen Hai, the blood devil puppet silently closed his eyes. Soon, Yao Wenjin came out of the craftsmanship camp.


    Yao Wenjin was in the craftsman camp and could sense the movement near the camp gate through the blood devil puppet. It can be seen that he has refined the blood devil puppet to the point of driving at will.


    Although Yao Wenjin is still one step away from the perfection of the spiritual realm at this time, and generally speaking, the xuanxiu disciples in the later stage of the spiritual realm cannot freely master such a powerful puppet, however, Yao Wenjin is more powerful than the xuanxiu disciples in the later stage of the spiritual realm, and master the true meaning of the top-grade Tao. His real strength is not under the xuanxiu in the middle stage of the Mingqiao realm.


    Yao Wenjin told Chen Hai about the making of armour. At present, a large number of broken soldiers have fled into ape jump gorge. Before they escape from Bailu gorge, they throw away a large number of armour, which makes the task of the craftsman camp heavy all the time. Yao Wenjin also supervises the making of armour and war weapons almost day and night. He hopes that before the final decisive battle in Yaoshan comes, It can further enhance the strength of the soldiers of the iron cliff department.


    Chen Hai understood the situation here and went to his wooden house.


    Yao Wenjin looked at the closed wooden house with great emotion for a moment. Just a year ago, I was the respect of the land list and regarded the heroes in the world as nothing. But now, although I''m only in the later stage of the enlightenment, I feel much more secure than before.


    Tieya, MengWu and Tuoba have been fighting in Yaoshan for nearly a year, and so many people have been killed and injured. But once the blood devil disaster comes, what can be left of the power they are struggling to pursue and the living space of the tribe?


    Yao Wenjin, who was somewhat detached, shook his head. He also felt the heavy pressure on Chen Li''s shoulder more and more. He left his complicated thoughts behind and went back to the craftsman camp.


    In the early days of the Mongol war, in addition to leading 40000 soldiers to stick to the white deer city, they also ordered the tribes to withdraw and settle in the valley east of the white deer city.


    The people of MengWu tribe are mainly settled in the Bailu gorge to the west of Bailu City, and the conditions are relatively better. The people of other tribes are settled in the deep mountains and dangerous valleys to the east of Yuzhu peak, and the conditions are much harder.


    However, after the fall of Bailu City, in addition to more than 20000 troops fleeing south into the ape Leaping Gorge, the people of MengWu and slaves fled in a hurry, with extremely heavy casualties.


    Without the elbow made by Mutu and Mengli, in addition to the complete annexation of the war soldiers of MengWu department, tiekun also scattered more than 50000 ethnic groups of MengWu department in three days and assigned them to the ethnic groups of Tieya department for resettlement, hoping to complete the integration of the two tribes as soon as possible.


    The people of other tribes have long moved into the deep mountains to the east of Yuzhu peak, but they have lost no small soldiers.


    At this time, after annexing the MengWu department, the Tieya department was directly under the command of two ten thousand troops, and more than a dozen other tribes combined with two ten thousand troops, who uniformly followed tie Kun as the commander.


    Even though the leaders of some tribes were reluctant, they had no choice but to succumb to the situation.


    It was getting late. Tiekun didn''t let anyone turn on the lamp. He sat alone in the hall of deliberation, with his big hand slowly knocking on the table. I don''t know when tiekun began to like thinking in this way, as if all problems could be solved in the distant sound of Duo Duo.


    Although tiekun never thought about the day when he would be in charge of 40000 elite soldiers, he was not particularly excited today. The frowning Fengjun figure filled his mind. Tiekun couldn''t help thinking, how did that man look at the shape of Yaoshan mountain and the rise of Tieya?


    With a long sigh, tie Kun got up and went to the blood devil gorge. He couldn''t get a clue. It seems that he''d better ask Uncle and nephew Cao again.


    Tie Kun went to the wooden house in the blood devil gorge. When he raised his hand and knocked on the door, he heard a squeak and the door opened. He saw Yao Wenjin''s smiling face exposed behind the door. They saw a gift and Yao Wenjin walked away.


    Looking at the bent old man in front of him, tie Kun walked into the wooden house. His mind was a little complicated. It was precisely because the man''s uncle and nephew Cao sent him that he could reach today''s height. He didn''t think that the man''s penetration and control over the iron cliff through uncle and nephew Cao was actually deeper than outsiders thought, but his power was like poisonous wine, which was irresistible.


    "Cao Gong! It seems that the Tuoba department is not so stupid. They don''t look like they are going to attack the demon ape city immediately. Now let them besiege, the demon ape city will maintain 40000 soldiers and 20000 servants. I''m afraid the grain storage will not last for a month." tie Kun said anxiously.


    "It''s a crisis and a good marriage. If it weren''t for the shortage of food and the siege of strong enemies, it would be so easy for the iron cliff department to integrate the MengWu remnant and make other tribes obey the orders?"


    Chen Hai smiled. At this time, he didn''t have to hide his true identity in front of tie Kun. He saw that after sitting in the long case, his muscles and skin twisted. Soon, the shape deeply engraved in tie Kun''s heart appeared in front of tie Kun.


    Although he had doubts about Chen Hai''s identity before, tie Kun still couldn''t accept that Chen Hai really appeared in front of him at the moment.


    Tie Kun was at a loss and pinched his clothes. His lips stammered. The master almost didn''t blurt out two words.


    Chen Hai smiled and asked, "why? Didn''t you think I came here in person?"


    Tiekun was silent.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care about him either. He picks up Guo Hong''s judgment and gives him a secret map of heavenly mystery prohibition for review.


    "Chen Hou, what did you come to Yaoshan for?" tie Kun calmed his panic and squeezed out such a question for a long time.


    Chen Hai gently put the book down. "The purpose of my coming to Yaoshan is not important. The important thing is that I have harmed you?"


    "Hou Chen, you''ve always been thoughtful and far-reaching. Tie Kun thinks he''s not your opponent. But I really can''t figure out why you want to give me a wealth for nothing?"


    Chen Hai looked at tiekun, who was still on guard, and reluctantly touched his nose.


    In any case, he could not think of his image in tiekun''s impression. He stood up and smiled: "I come and go in Yanzhou, but others can''t accommodate me. I want to hold my neck, but how can I let them do it? The biggest purpose of coming to Yaoshan is to open a new transportation line. I''ve told you clearly. Why don''t you believe it? Besides, there is a wealth on the left and right. Who to send is not to send, and who to cooperate is not to cooperate? If there is a choice, it''s natural It''s better to give it to an acquaintance. After all, I''m still nostalgic. "


    Chen Hai went to tie Kun and patted him on the shoulder.


    Tiekun wanted to dodge when he was excited, but he immediately stopped himself and secretly scolded himself that he was really worthless in front of Chen Hai.


    "The underground palace array happened at the right time that day. I think Hou Chen must have completely mastered the underground palace of Yaoshan?" tie Kun asked softly.


    "Ha, I''m sorry you didn''t ask me until today. I don''t need to hide anything from you now. Maybe few people in the world know that I have the same origin with the Taoist temple. This underground palace is a relic left by the Taoist temple in ancient times. It has been guarded here for thousands of years. Just waiting for me to come, how can I not control it?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Ah..." tie Kun was disappointed. He didn''t expect that the final truth was so. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai and Chimei religion were both from the same Taoist temple. He didn''t expect that the powerful and mysterious ancient underground palace at the bottom of Yaoshan mountain was actually a relic of the Taoist temple!


    Tiekun was shocked, but he didn''t know that Chen Hai didn''t have to lie to him at this time.


    Think again that hundreds of thousands of people fought to the death for the ancient underground palace in Yaoshan, but unexpectedly, the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finch behind, and they were controlled early. I don''t know if the Tuoba banner opposite would spit blood angrily.


    "The underground palace array..." before tie Kun finished, Chen Hai waved to stop him.


    "It''s not that I am proud of myself with treasure, but I have other arrangements for the Tiangang thunder prison array, so you don''t have to waste your time. When the battle of Yaoshan is over, I will secretly remove the array and won''t leak the news. You can rest assured. As long as the iron cliff department can keep our business path, the iron cliff department will always be a friend of the Dragon army rather than an enemy. In the future, the iron cliff department will be in danger and the Dragon army I won''t sit idly by. This time I sent thousands of sets of quenched gold and iron armor, and I may send some heavy bore crossbows and other heavenly weapons next time. "


    "Seriously!?"


    Tie Kun stood up with a cry. He suddenly felt that his mind was a little out of use. He had a deep understanding of the power of heavy bore crossbow under Hengshan city and Tongkou city. He really didn''t expect that Chen Hai would give it to tie Ya Department to master such military artifacts.


    Although once he had a Heavy Crossbow in his hand, he would be in collusion with the Terrans, it seems that Hanhai will be in chaos for a few years, so he can''t care much.


    "What I say will be false? I have made plans about food and grass, so you don''t have to worry. At present, the top priority is to practice the defeated soldiers of other tribes and integrate them into the iron cliff department as soon as possible. Without the bold support, I''m afraid it''s not far away for other tribes to completely integrate into the iron cliff department. I''ll call you king iron Kun Khan in advance."


    Tie Kun left the blood devil gorge in a trance. Great joy filled his heart, sweat king! What a wonderful word. As for the problem of being clamped down by Chen Hai, it is not within the scope of tie Kun''s concern. Even if the Tieya Department has become a vassal of the Dragon army since then, it is ten or 100 times stronger than before

 Chapter 455

    After seeing off the iron Kun, Chen Hai thought for a while before turning off the lights. When he went to the back of the house, he pinched the formula and released a few mysterious lights. He saw a deep corridor in the deep cave behind the house. Chen Haixin walked in step.


    Yaoshan underground palace is huge, like a huge underground fortress. The Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er spent a lot of money to build an underground palace here to inherit. The underground palace has three exits, one in the blood demon gorge, one in the White Deer gorge, and one on the North cliff near the vast sea.


    The exit of Beiya is the main gate of the underground palace of Yaoshan. The exit of Bailu gorge cannot be buried by the disordered mountain. To take the blood demon gorge, you have to walk in the dark corridor for a long time to reach the underground palace hall.


    Cang Yi was slightly surprised to see Chen Hai return.


    Chen Hai thought that to solve the problem of food shortage, he had to make use of the dozens of demons in the underground palace hall.


    Listen to Chen Hai''s explanation. Cangyi has a big headache.


    These monsters themselves are rebellious. He relies on arrogant force to fight these monsters and fear them. Only then can he establish a powerful and fierce power and make the monsters reluctantly yield. But now he wants them to do those cumbersome chores, and the monsters are afraid to make a fuss again.


    Chen Hai smiled, but he was not afraid of these giant demons.


    At this time, the big demons listened to mother-in-law crane explain the two-day transformation chapter in the underground palace hall. They were self understanding one by one. They saw a huge ancient fierce beast, standing or lying in the hall. The ugly and ferocious demon face was a little dignified, which was really strange.


    Chen Hai went up to the sacrificial rooftop, his eyes closed and loosened, and his eyes were full of gold. The demons seemed to be inexplicably stimulated. They all woke up from their meditation. They only saw Chen Hai standing on the sacrificial rooftop, grinning and roaring with dissatisfaction.


    Chen Hai pressed his hands falsely, and the monsters slowly settled down: "things have changed. I''m afraid you can''t rest assured to practice the form article here..."


    All the monsters were in a hurry. The old crane demon explained the transformation article in simple terms. We just tasted some taste. How can we be willing to break it?


    More than a dozen powerful divine senses directly attacked Chen Hai and asked him if he wanted to cheat on them.


    Chen Hai reluctantly stood up and said, "Yaoshan is still besieged by strong enemies, and hundreds of thousands of people are stranded in the narrow valley road. At present, we can only gather all the people and go out to raise food and grass. Mother crane is no exception. We must stop preaching the Dharma first and wait until the immediate crisis is solved."


    The demons looked at each other. They didn''t care about the attack of the Terran. Their cultivation is the most important. One day, if they can have the power of the world, they can beat whoever they want. It''s exciting to think about it.


    However, at present, they all see the situation of Tieya department. They know that Chen Hai is telling the truth and don''t know how to respond for a while.


    "Boy, don''t take us all as fools. What can one more person and one less person affect the overall situation? You go to solve the problem of eating, and the crane will stay here to teach us how much can hinder you?" the golden haired demon ape roared to Chen Hai with a hammer.


    Chen Hai looked at the fierce golden haired demon ape and said with a fearless smile: "master ape said that. Mother crane is the person of our Taoist temple. Naturally, it''s up to me to decide how to allocate it. On the contrary, although you predecessors are nominally the mountain protection elders and deacons of our Taoist temple, have you ever thought of sharing your worries for our Taoist temple?"


    The monsters realized that Chen Hai had changed his way to let them do it. He laughed for a moment.


    The golden haired demon ape looked at Cang Yi, regardless of whether Cang Yi was present or not. He roared angrily: "boy, Grandpa will help you this time. It''s not for nothing. Hum, your Terran is really not bright enough. You haven''t received a little favor from you, so you want this or that."


    Cang Yi frowned. He was commensurate with brother Chen Hai. He heard that the golden haired demon ape had a boy on the left and a grandfather on the right. If he was not angry, he would teach the golden haired demon ape a lesson.


    Chen Hai knew that it was not easy for these big demons to take over. He stretched out his hand to stop Cangyi''s anger.


    The golden haired demon ape also found the Cang Yi who wanted to be angry. He knew that his big mouth had caused trouble. He was a little timid in his heart, but the demons also loved and hated Chen Hai. What they loved was Chen Hai''s great mysterious skill -- they all knew the goods. The subtlety of the fax method in the past two days was far beyond their usual comprehension ability and their deepest cultivation of black horn demon tiger The golden haired demon ape and black scale cunning have only practiced for two days. Although they can''t really transform, they have refined the transverse bone of the throat and can speak directly like people -- they hate Chen Hai and want to exploit them all the time.


    Chen Hai asked Qi Hanjiang to guard Mutu and Meng Li and walk out of the North gorge with the demons, which was already on the vast sea.


    At this time, the vast sea had already frozen solid. Chen Hai waved his robe sleeve and blew the three or four meter thick snow away from the ice, as if there were heavy snow falling in a few miles, revealing a small piece of ice as bright and clean as a mirror.


    Seeing that the monsters came here, some were confused and questioned Chen Hai: "you boy said that the barbarians were short of food, and there were more than 100000 enemy animals on Silverstone beach. Where are we going to drive thousands of animals for you, but what are we doing in the vast sea where birds don''t shit?"


    Chen Hai said with a smile, "the demons can drive thousands of animals and feed hundreds of thousands of barbarians. Is that a long-term plan? I still want to ask you demons to help me break the ice, hunt and fish this time..."


    The monsters became angry and asked them to fight and kill, which did not disgrace their identity. At this time, it seemed as if they were going to be coolies. How can they learn from them?


    Chen Hai looked at the chaos in the field and helped his forehead; Cang Yi also looked at Chen Hai in embarrassment and said there was no way.


    The golden haired demon ape jumped to Chen Hai''s side, and his huge body fell heavily on the ice. It was like watching mole ants staring at Chen Hai who was shorter than his calf. He said with a ferocious smile: "boy, we have a request from you, but our dignity can''t be trampled on by you. In this way, you and I gamble. If you can take my three fists safely, how about we listen to your command?"


    Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and looked up at the seven or eight meter high demon ape. He replied without fear: "what can you do if you receive your three fists? Otherwise, you receive my three fists. If you can bear it, I will offer all the Dharma formulas of the Huaxing chapter, and then send three Huaxing Lingdan. How about sending the demon Zun away from Yaoshan?"


    "Arrogant boy, you are very confident!" said the golden ape with a ferocious smile.


    The demons naturally don''t believe that Chen Hai, who is so weak, can take the golden ape. Although the golden ape is not the strongest among them, it has long been built into a demon pill. It''s too boring for everyone to listen to the Scriptures these two days. It''s not easy to have fun and applaud.


    Without Cang Yi''s or Chen haifen''s instructions, the demons happily spread their hooves and Teng Chen Hai''s circle of competition with the golden haired demon ape. The black horn demon tiger even opened his mouth and spit out a glittering stone to win a bet with black scale cunning, but black scale cunning didn''t bother to pay attention to the black horn demon tiger. Qi Hanjiang came up and said, "black tiger demon respect, Han Jiang will bet with you..."


    Guo Hongzhi and others are afraid that the demons revealed by the demons are too prosperous. In addition, the task assigned to them by Chen Hai is also heavy. They will never come to the demons if they have nothing to do. Only Qi Hanjiang doesn''t know life or death. At this time, they can speak in front of the black horn demon tiger, black scale demon and golden hair demon ape.


    "Han Jiang, Lao Hei thinks you''re more authentic. Why don''t we kill the ghost and let you be the boss?" the black horn demon tiger said in a voice.


    "Let''s wait until the old ape shows the color of our God Hou," Qi Hanjiang said with a smile. He liked the bluestone vomited by the black horn demon tiger. It didn''t seem to be refined into a complex array prohibition, but the treasure light was faint. He thought it might be the most rare natural treasure in the world, so he wanted to cheat him.


    The demon ape looked at Chen Hai, who reached his lower leg, and was very interesting.


    Chen Hai calmed down. Various secret forms of martial arts passed through Chen Hai''s mind like water and slowly stepped forward. A huge fist print came out. The fist print grew to the size of a grinding plate in an instant. I don''t know how many real magic powers Chen Hai contained in it. It was printed on the chest of the demon ape. The demon ape only felt a strong impact like a raging wave, It also contains the power of countless thunder and lightning.


    Severe pain and paralysis made the demon ape take away the meaning of banter.


    It began to feel that the human in front of it was not so simple, but it also aroused ferocity. With a loud roar and a click, it landed on its limbs and fell deeply into the ice. Its golden light flashed all over. Behind it, a giant ape that looked extremely ferocious roared and roared: "You doll, Grandpa wants you to fight naked today. If you can make grandpa step back, Grandpa will admit it today!"


    This is clearly the performance of the demon pill to the extreme and the yuan God to be explicit.


    The monsters were shocked. In their view, Chen Hai''s light fist didn''t look like it could bring great harm to the demon ape.


    Chen Hai slowly stepped back, slowly retracted his arm, staggered his steps, and again condensed his fist to the devil ape''s chest under the urging of the true meaning of the angry tide.


    Chen Hai''s fist is also ordinary, so the fist seal is more condensed, and there is no sound or movement. However, at this time, when the demons see the situation of the demon ape just now, they no longer underestimate Chen Hai. When they look at it seriously, they feel that Chen Hai''s blow out seems to imply the law of heaven and earth, that is, there are life opportunities and unspeakable killing opportunities. Life and killing are linked and changed layer by layer.


    On the chest of the fist seal and the demon ape, the cycle of Qi machine of life and killing happened to complete the twelfth cycle in a very short time. The killing machine seemed to burst out in a sudden sea of anger, and countless silver lightning pillars burst out in front of the fist seal and the chest of the demon ape.


    Although the demon ape did not make any defense, at this moment, his chest also condensed a dark awn to resist the power of heaven and earth contained in the thunder fist seal.


    An invisible air wave scattered from the junction of fist and shoulder, blowing the snow crazy within a radius of three or four thousand meters.


    The dark dark awn gathered on the demon ape''s chest was torn and smashed. It moaned that it was pushed 100 meters away from the mountain on the ice. Its feet left two meters deep ice grooves on the ice. Finally, it fell back without support. It couldn''t get up for a long time. It didn''t believe it would fail.


    The surrounding ice also blooms cobweb like cracks. Fortunately, the more the ice is 100 meters thick, it does not completely crack.


    The monsters really didn''t expect that the demon ape could not resist the second punch. Considering the prestige of Chen Haigang''s punch, they were all in a cold sweat. They all took away their contempt for Chen Hai, and the field suddenly calmed down.


    Cang Yi ran away quickly, gave Chen Hai a hard blow, and said with a smile, "you boy, let senior brother worry about you for nothing. If you lose the bet, it depends on how you end?"


    Chen Hai covered his chest and said painfully, "I just said I wouldn''t interfere with their travel, but I didn''t say that elder martial brother can''t interfere with their travel. What are you worried about? And elder martial brother, can you change a way to express your enthusiasm in the future? If this goes on, I will die in your hands sooner or later."


    The monsters listened to Chen Hai''s words and were as numb as chickens. They thought that they should be cautious when dealing with this man in the future. Cangyi laughed

 Chapter 456

    When the demons were stunned, they heard a violent cough and saw the golden ape struggling to sit up from the ice. With a violent gasp, they coughed up a mouthful of red blood and sprayed it on the ice.


    On the ice, I saw that the ice was corroded into a big pit several meters deep in the blink of an eye.


    The demons were shocked. They didn''t expect that the golden haired demon ape, who had been cultivated into a demon pill for many years and had such a strong demon body, was hit hard by Chen Hai''s two fists?


    They saw that Chen Hai knew the peak of Qiaojing. They could only attribute the credit of the demon ape being knocked down to the thunder flowing secret fist seal. For a time, it was hard to imagine the unique martial arts of the Taoist temple, which step was strong in the end.


    The demons were itching for a moment, thinking how much their strength would be improved if they could cultivate such a unique skill?


    Chen Hai took a look at Cang Yi. He knew the strength of the demon ape. He knew exactly how much power he had in his palm just now. He might be able to repel the demon ape reluctantly, but he would not knock it down, let alone hit it hard. He didn''t know what the demon ape was doing!


    The demons didn''t know. At this time, in Cangyi''s knowledge of the sea, a bottle of golden flowing little demon ape was cheap and said to Cangyi: "boss Cang, how did my old ape play? Were they all stunned by Lao hei and Lao cunning, and were they convinced by your junior brother from now on? Can I get a Mountain Gate Dharma protector for my great contribution?"


    Cang Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. He had never noticed that the demon ape was so cheap before. He was joking for a while and replied, "which one present is not a big demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. Do you think you can hide it from them? Since you have such a kind heart, let''s play a full set. You have to bear it first."


    The demon ape was shocked. As soon as he wanted to refuse, he felt a powerful spirit impact and directly impacted against his mind. The yuan God was hit by a thunder light and almost split. He choked on his chest and another mouthful of blood gushed out, but this mouthful of blood with some dark black blood clots. This time he was really hurt.


    At this time, the demons looked at Chen Hai with a little fear.


    The evil ape glanced at the Cang Yi with incomparable resentment, struggled to get up, and groaned with Chen Hai weakly: "boy, you can do it. My old ape is completely obedient to you. If you have anything to do, just tell me! What are the names of those two fists just now? They are so powerful. Can the old ape practice?"


    Cangyi frowned at the demons and asked, "what else do you have to say? Who else wants to take my junior brother''s third fist?"


    The demons and beasts said they didn''t dare. At this time, they looked at Cangyi and Chen Hai with more awe, and more envy and greedy for the true dharma and unique skills of the Taoist temple.


    Chen Hai sensed that Cang Yi had just given the evil ape a cruel hand. He guessed what was going on. He smiled in his heart and said to the demons: "You demon masters join our Taoist temple. As long as you work for our Taoist temple one day, you will be the guest Qing elder and Mountain Gate Dharma protector of our Taoist temple. Many mysterious Dharma secrets of our Taoist temple, including the true seal of thunder fist I just applied, can naturally be cultivated. However, the true seal of thunder fist I just applied, the movement track of Zhenyuan in the spirit vein, is created according to the human skeleton pulse, Therefore, you demons need to cultivate your body before you can practice... "


    They can see the strength of the peak of Chen Haiming''s orifices, but it is the strength of the peak of Mingqiao that has defeated the demon apes who have become demon pills. How can they not covet the true dharma skills of the Taoist temple?


    At this time, the night was deep, and the demon ape looked miserable again. They had to go home first and wait until tomorrow to break the ice and hunt fish.


    Chen Hai sent a huge wolf to the demon ape city to inform tie Kun and asked him to send a team of brave and thousands of Yanzhou slave slaves across the mountains to the North cliff. After the demons broke through the thick ice, he was ready to take the hook and sickle gun newly built by the craftsman camp and with rope at the tail to hunt and transport fish. He thought that as long as 70000 kilograms of sea fish could be caught every day on the North cliff, he could almost make up for the food gap ¡£


    These days, the weather has cleared up. The vast sea is dotted with stars.


    Near the entrance of the underground palace, Qi Hanjiang flew to the black horn demon tiger and said, "black tiger demon Zun, look at the bet we just made..."


    The black horned demon tiger has a big headache. He has been hiding from Qi Hanjiang since Chen Hai and the demon ape won the game. He only hopes that the boy won''t mention it in front of him for a few days, but Qi Hanjiang is someone who was afraid to disturb Chen Hai''s play just now. At this time, seeing that the demons are going to enter the underground palace hall, Chen Hai may have to deal with affairs in front of the blood demon gorge. He has to take advantage of Cangyi Chen Hai was there and brought the bluestone of the black horn demon tiger.


    The black horned demon tiger was about to hesitate and turn things over. The black scale cunning demon said unhappily: "you are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. You have made all the bets, but you have to repent at this time. When things get out, you have lost all the face of my demon family."


    The demon tiger was dark and his old face was red. Other big demons couldn''t see it, but he was told by black scale cunning that he couldn''t help it and roared: "Although the bluestone is not a magic weapon, Lao Hei has been refining for hundreds of years. He has been refining a little spiritually. How can he give it away? Besides, who thought that the old ape monster lost so easily, which caused me such a big loss. Well, boy, I''m also unhappy about what you''re going to do. You can ask me at will. As long as I can do it, I''ll help."


    All the monsters laughed at the naughty monster tiger. Qi Hanjiang couldn''t help it if he didn''t give the black horn monster tiger.


    After receiving Chen Hai''s notice, tiekun sent a thousand elite to go over mountains and mountains overnight and arrived at Beiya at noon on the third day.


    Chen Hai also came to Beiya at this time to see if the big demons were lazy.


    Thousands of brave men vaguely heard a rumble ahead. When they crossed the North cliff, the first thing they saw was countless sea fish piled up on the ice more than ten miles away, really like a mountain.


    There is a huge ice pit in front of the fish mountain. From time to time, several tens of feet long big fish jump out of the ice pit. Dozens of big demons surround the ice pit. With a random blow, they shoot the big fish on the nearby fish pile.


    Qi Hanjiang flew to Chen Hai with water all over at this time. As soon as he landed, he collapsed with heavy breath and laughed: "Chen, Hou Chen, it''s so cool. I''ve never caught fish so happily. You don''t know when I first broke the ice. The big fish broke up like rain. There are dozens of them at once. Those dozens of masters are even more funny. At first, they can''t hold their strength. They are a piece of residual blood mist, so that the Lord can teach a lesson and teach a lesson Like a grandson, ha ha ha! "


    Chen Hai looked at Qi Hanjiang panting and smiled.


    Chen Haixian also prepared a hook and sickle gun to be used as a harpoon. Unexpectedly, the ice broke a hole and the sea fish jumped out one after another. It''s good. There''s no need for a fishing team. Only thousands of slaves need to cross the mountains to transport these fish back to the ape leaping gorge.


    At this time, we can also consider setting up a fish stockade on the North cliff to preliminarily process these sea fish, and then transport the sea fish back to the ape jump gorge. At the same time, we also need to consider that the enemy will send a small group of Duhou to harass the attack after knowing the movement here.


    Chen Hai looked bored at dozens of monsters rushing around with excess energy. After a while, he was ready to go back to deal with other affairs. Suddenly, an obscure breath swept over from the bottom of the sea, and a strong consciousness surged back and forth on the ice. The powerful and dark voice echoed directly in people''s minds: "who dares to hunt my people wantonly in my country?"


    At this time, Cangyi in the underground palace also sensed that a strong enemy was approaching, flew out and released a whirlwind to wrap more than 100 brave men who were still transporting fish on the ice on the North cliff bank, so as to avoid their innocent involvement.


    Chen Hai looked at all the monsters around him, and then looked at Cangyi. He thought that the combat power of the monsters was enough to destroy a small-scale kingdom. He didn''t know how confident the underwater monster was that he dared to claim that Hanhai was his country. How confident did he dare to face these fierce monsters?


    He touched his head and asked Cangyi curiously, "elder martial brother, hasn''t Hanhai always been your territory?"


    Cang Yi held his hands and said in a jar voice, "when I was a child, I used to stir waves and waves in the Han sea, but I have no interest in the Han sea since my cultivation has been successful. To tell the truth, I really haven''t been the boss of the Han sea for many years."


    The monsters despised Cangyi in their hearts.

 Chapter 457

    Between heaven and earth, the clouds and clouds changed color, and large groups of thick fog gathered. Chen Hai thought slightly, but found that the thick fog also played a role in shielding God''s consciousness, so that they could not detect what demons appeared under the thick fog.


    However, there is Cang left, and people won''t worry too much.


    The sea water in the broken ice pit gradually churned, and finally flew into the air like a fountain. Not long after flying out, the spray became an ice edge in the cold air. The ice trembled under his feet. Chen Hai and others flew away with dunguang. Before the ice broke, those monsters who had no flying sky thieves and did not practice Flying Magic also ran up the North cliff to see what monsters dared to come here and smash the field.


    With a loud bang, a huge body pushed open the ice and rose from the sea with tens of thousands of tons.


    At this time, it is already the coldest season in the Han sea. The sea ice outside the North cliff is more than 100 meters thick. Under the action of the cold evil for two months, it is frozen as hard as a cliff stone, like a demon of the level of demon ape and black horn tiger. Don''t want to burst the ice at once.


    But the monster just churned, just like the collapse of heaven and earth, broke a big mouth several miles away, and saw the hundreds of millions of kilograms of broken ice crashing towards the demons with a roar.


    The demons have no weak hands, but they are not afraid of this side.


    Chen haifen instructed Qi Hanjiang to lead the bravery and slaves on the North cliff to withdraw to the deep mountains in the South and leave first to avoid being affected and unnecessary casualties.


    At the ice breaking place, hundreds of millions of tons of blue sea water condensed into a huge water column with a height of 230 meters and a diameter of 40 or 50 meters. A huge silver shark opened a huge blood mouth at the top of the huge water column, and was about to swallow it up at the position where Chen Li and them stood.


    The breath of this silver shark is very strong, even better than black horn demon tiger and black scale cunning.


    Although it is not clear whether the silver shark has become a demon fetus or not, its strength is not under the giant demon who has become a demon fetus. It is definitely an ancient relic that is difficult to be formed in the depths of the vast sea for thousands of years. Seeing that hundreds of millions of tons of seawater condense into giant columns under its body, we can see how terrible its talent and magic power to control water is.


    Seeing that the demon shark opened its bloody mouth to devour it, Cang Yi flashed blue all over, restored the real body of the dragon, and intercepted the 100 meter long demon body in the air.


    The silver shark demon was also surprised to see Cang Yi''s real body. He just noticed that there were several demon statues with demon Dan on the ice. Unexpectedly, there was a demon Jiao with cultivation above him sitting behind.


    Even so, the silver shark giant demon is not afraid. He got a strange stone in the depths of the vast sea hundreds of years ago and spent hundreds of years refining it into a magic weapon in the stone realm.


    Unable to gain an advantage by relying on the huge demon body, the silver shark was distorted by a blue light. In a moment, it turned into a giant man with a height of more than Zhang and a fish head. Stepping on the water column, he raised a green stone mirror in one hand and a dark Halberd in the other hand, pointing to the sky and shouting: "You demon Jiao, above the vast ocean, has its own territory. You are respected in Yaoshan, but you enter the sea area near the cliff to stir East and West. Where do you put your own statue?"


    Cangyi was very angry. He stirred waves and waves in the vast sea thousands of years ago and rarely met his opponents. However, after he really achieved success in cultivation, he lost his mind of dominating and gradually faded out of the vast sea.


    Who knows, only hundreds of years later, the sea area north of Yaoshan was occupied by this low generation demon, and he ran to him to be arrogant.


    With a wave of his claw, Cangyi condensed dozens of dazzling thunder balls between his giant claws and blasted them at the fish head shark demon.


    The shark demon didn''t expect Cang Yi to be so grumpy. He fought when he didn''t agree. He felt that the energy contained in the thunder ball was extremely violent and pure, with a trace of silence. His body was by no means resistant. He destroyed the demon yuan and poured it into the stone mirror in his hand, which bloomed a light blue light in the stone environment, condensed into a blue light spirit cover, and shrouded his head and feet tightly.


    The thunder ball was in a hurry and rushed to the shark demon in the twinkling of an eye. Just when people thought that the endless thunder power contained in the thunder ball was going to smash the fish head giant transformed by the silver shark, a shocking scene appeared.


    Dozens of thunder balls didn''t turn into the most violent thunder column to hit the shark demon, as Chen Hai expected. They didn''t even have the opportunity to change the thunder column, so they strangely pasted it on the green light spirit cover and didn''t move.


    This strange scene didn''t last long. The huge fish head man transformed by the silver shark held the stone mirror with great green light in the green light mask, struggled to pick up a magic formula, put a dark light into the dark mirror, and saw that the protective green light around him trembled and slowly put away, wrapped dozens of thunder balls in it, and attacked Cangyi in the opposite direction.


    The fish head giant man transformed by the silver shark has a higher ability to control the power of thunder with the help of this stone mirror than Cang Yidu.


    What a terrible magic weapon is this green and faint stone mirror?


    No one or demon on the North cliff can resist the blue light wrapped in dozens of thunder balls. Cang left his claws slightly open. The winds and clouds around him turn, and the endless Qi force condenses. He grabs and explodes the green light across a thousand feet. At this time, the dozens of thunder balls wrapped in the green light explode together


    Chen Hai and his companions were more than ten miles away, and they felt the strong wind of the air, like cutting faces like blades.


    The fish head monster had such a powerful magic weapon. He dared not be careless. He roared up to the sky, and a vast breath spread in all directions. At the next moment, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was affected. A large group of thunder clouds condensed rapidly above his head, and the lightning arc in the thunder clouds flowed like a dragon and snake. The more terrible force of thunder was gathering madly


    The shark demon felt the terrible depression and didn''t dare to wait until the magic power given by Cangyi was fully formed. He saw his fingers bouncing, leading a stream of water from the blue water column under his feet, condensing a giant ice arrow more than 100 meters long in mid air, rotating and stabbing directly at the demon body of Cangyi.


    Chen Hai in the distance saw that the ice arrow was extremely frightening. I''m afraid Cangyi couldn''t fully exert his strongest thunder fighting power. With a wave of the halberd in his hand, a sharp halberd disappeared, and then the giant ice arrow was cut off -- the black horn demon tiger was also roaring with its mouth open, and a Black Whirlwind opened its mouth, condensed into a black wind sickle, and also cut off the ice arrow.


    Halberd awn, wind sickle and ice arrow were cut together, which aroused countless broken ice arrows to shoot around. At this time, the thunder god thunder left by the sky has become. In an instant, two or three hundred thunder pillars were blasted down together, turning the body of the shark demon into a thunder world.


    When the shark demon saw the thunder waterfall shrouded over, he knew it was difficult to resist. He threw the blue light stone into the air. For a moment, the green light was so prosperous that he blocked two or three hundred thunder pillars for a moment.


    The shark demon changed from a huge man with a fish head to a huge shark and fled to the bottom of the sea.


    Chen haizhan waved the halberd again, and the halberd awn cut off to the Qingguang stone territory, but it was so short that he watched the Qingguang stone territory turn into a faster green awn and disappear into the sea; Cang Yi was also slow for a moment. He didn''t catch the Qingguang stone territory.


    Chen Hai shouted, what a pity.


    The cultivation of the shark demon is obviously two small realms lower than Cangyi. If Chen Hai and the black horn demon tiger didn''t fight, maybe they could compete with Cangyi with the Qingguang stone realm. It can be seen how terrible the Qingguang stone realm is!


    While the demon shark dived, the broken sea ice quickly formed, and the Cangyi was not afraid. The ice layer 20 or 30 meters deep just stopped him for a moment and was broken.


    With a roar, Cang Yi dived into the sea. After a little discrimination, he found that he was blocked by the ice and lost the smell of the shark demon.


    In such a short time, the shark demon can never escape far. It must have a set of magical powers hiding breath in the sea that he can''t notice.


    Cangyi was very surprised. A young Jiao condensed by thunder light drilled out of his ferocious forehead. At this time, the sea area within hundreds of miles was under his control. At this time, he caught the faint smell of the shark demon again, but it was already hundreds of miles away. He knew that the escape speed of the shark demon in the sea was much faster than him. At this time, it was too late to dive into the deep sea to catch up.


    Cang Yi took back the demon embryo and just surfaced. Seeing Chen Hai''s concern on his face filled his heart. The golden haired demon ape fart came to sing praises. Cang Yi was very annoyed and rushed him aside.


    After this trouble, a large number of catches fell into the sea, but with the presence of demons, it is not difficult to break the ice and hunt fish again.


    Thousands of brave and frightened climbed down the North cliff again, went to the ice, and moved the fish and animals jumping out of the ice to the mountain with a rope and basket at any time. When more human slaves came, they could be transported to the demon ape city


    "Younger martial brother, if the shark demon comes to harass again, there will be no peace here." Cangyi frowned and said to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, can''t catch up with the silver shark in the water?"


    "In the sea, I can''t catch up with the water beast; although I travel faster, it''s difficult to detect the smell of the water beast in the deep sea outside the sea..." Cangyi also thinks it''s difficult to deal with the silver shark demon.


    Looking at the Cang Yi with some headache, Chen Hai smiled and said, "it''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth. Since he is unwilling, he will come sooner or later. He''s not prepared to escape this time. I''m afraid he won''t be so lucky next time. Elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Cang Yi thought about it. Although it would be more troublesome for him and Chen hai to sit here, he was not afraid of the silver shark demon to make trouble, and the fishing could continue.


    The next night, the first batch of sea fish were transported across mountains to Yuzhu peak, and then drove into the magic ape city by horse camel through Yuzhu peak.


    Tiekun had heard the news long ago. The lights in the demon ape city were bright. When the generals saw the carriage pulling sea fish into the city, they were jubilant. Although the first batch of sea fish was only thirty or forty thousand kilograms, this road could work. As long as enough people were sent, a steady stream of sea fish could be transported into ape Leaping Gorge and white deer city. The plan of Tuoba department to completely surround the iron cliff department to run out of ammunition and food was completely bankrupt.


    The vulture, who was monitoring all this at a high altitude, passed back the changes of the demon ape city. Tuoba banner and others stood on a peak and looked at the orderly demon ape city from a distance. Their faces were very embarrassed.


    The iron cliff department solves the problem of food and grass when the losses are too large and surrounded, and the forms of the two parts are reversed in an instant.


    Tuoba flag captain sighed, and the strange means of Tieya emerged one after another, which made him feel powerless.


    He knew clearly in two or three hundred miles that the battle on the other side of the Han sea had changed the vitality of heaven and earth. The high level of the battle surprised him. After a long time, he slowly ordered: "continue to monitor the enemy city, find out the enemy''s route to transport sea fish, and then worry about it..." although he ordered, there are so many powerful demons in Yaoshan, I also know that sending a small group of elite to destroy the iron cliff fishing is more difficult than climbing the sky. I think I should inform Yinshitan to shrink the logistics camp here to avoid any mistakes in their logistics

 Chapter 458

    At this time, it is still early to leave the spring, and the whole vast sea is still white. The tribes moving to the depths of Yaoshan have experienced a year of killing and cutting, and suffered heavy casualties. However, there is not so much population pressure, and there are sea fish to supplement food. The rest of the tribes have a slightly better life.


    If it weren''t for the fact that life couldn''t go on, who would be willing to fight recklessly in this weather?


    The cold and evil spirit of heaven still enveloped the earth. All departments gathered cattle and sheep and rushed to the shelter. In addition to collecting forage everywhere, there was no way to cultivate. It was not a day of training. Old men and women multiplied in new or old accounts.


    Unfortunately, the troops and horses of the Tuoba department will not enjoy this peaceful life.


    When the white deer city fell, nearly 100000 Yanzhou slaves digging underground palaces also withdrew into the ape Leaping Gorge, but at this time, the magic ape city was still trapped. Even if more quarries, logging yards and iron mines were opened, they could not accommodate so many labor forces. Almost 70000 slaves had nothing to do, Because the internal demand is not so high - the craftsman camp only selects craftsmen who master at least the basic skills to join, and the magic ape city only needs more than 10000 servants to help operate the war weapons.


    At Chen Hai''s suggestion, tiekun also officially set up an engineering camp, selected more than 40000 young slaves, opened a mountain and road between Beiya and Yuzhu peak to facilitate the transportation of marine fish, and ensured that more than 100000 kilograms of marine fish could be transported into ape jump gorge, blood demon gorge, demon ape City and other places every day.


    This also ensures that the hinterland of the eastern half of Yao is under the control of the iron cliff department. Even if the white deer city and the magic ape city are blocked, they can send troops from the North cliff to disturb the enemy''s rear path in the future.


    In desperation, Tuoba banner also wanted to follow the iron cliff department to go fishing in the Han sea, but they didn''t have such convenient conditions as the iron cliff department. It would take hundreds of miles to bypass Yaoshan alone.


    In addition to the 100 meter thick ice layer is a difficult obstacle to overcome, they want to hunt fish in the vast sea, and they are vulnerable to harassment.


    The dilemma of Tuoba department had to continue to wait, waiting for the weather to be less cold, waiting for more soldiers to gather from the rear, and then they could attack the demon ape city.


    Worried about the return of the silver shark demon, Chen Hai divided the demons into four teams. Each team is led by a big demon who has been repaired into a demon pill. In addition to breaking the ice, he is also responsible for monitoring the movement near the fish stronghold.


    In order to compensate, Chen Hai taught the magic skills such as Yufeng Zhenjue and Yushui Zhenjue to the demons and beasts.


    The art of keeping the wind is only a very basic spell in the Terran sect. The disciples of the Terran sect who open up the spirit realm are usually able to fly against the wind, but there are great differences in the speed of flying against the wind due to the differences in the depth of cultivation; It''s easier to resist the water.


    It''s just that the skeleton know-how of monsters is very different from that of human beings. Even if they grab the wind control skills of the Terran sect, they can''t practice directly, but the Taoist temple has a deep foundation. In the early years, the mountain gate was also crowded with demons, and there are many basic true secrets such as wind control and water control suitable for different monsters.


    When the silver shark demon raided the North cliff before, few of the demons had the ability to resist the wind and water. Otherwise, dozens of big demons rushed up, how could the silver shark demon escape to heaven?


    At the beginning, the demons and beasts who learned the true formula to resist the wind and water were very excited. Although their huge body shape was not suitable for flying all over the sky, they were so powerful with Zhenyuan that they could even fly at a high altitude for less than half an hour and shout all day.


    At first, it really frightened many slaves, but after a long time, they gradually got used to it, and even occasionally looked up in fatigue. When they saw these ferocious monsters flying all over the sky, they would feel a sense of security in their hearts.


    However, in a few days, the monsters lost their interest in flying around. In addition to guarding the fish stockade in batches and hunting fish through the ice, they spent other time in the main hall.


    Chen Hai''s systematic teaching of Dharma formula has opened the door to a new world for them. Although many skill methods are limited to body and can''t be practiced, will happiness be far away once Yaoshan is over?


    At the thought of this, all the monsters even want to go directly to raze the Tuoba department to the ground, but they all understand that without the planning of Cangyi and Chen Hai and the assistance of tens of thousands of elite of Tieya department, they can go to the camp of Tuoba department to show off their strength. If they really want to fight hard, they may even break in their hundreds of years and thousands of years of cultivation.


    The Tuoba department is not a strong man who has no ability to fight against the demons.


    There is a unique cave in the depths of the ocean. There is a trench thousands of miles away from Yaoshan. The trench is very deep and can''t be illuminated by more light. It''s dark.


    In the dark, two silver sharks swam very fast. Both silver sharks were sixteen or ten meters long. The demon body was very huge. The whole body was emitting a faint silver light. They were particularly conspicuous in the trench. They dived into the depths of the trench. Suddenly, they seemed to have crossed some barrier. Their body was distorted and disappeared in the trench.


    After passing through the barrier, it is a deep cave. The stone wall is inlaid with hundreds of pearl shells, which are regarded as rare treasures in the Terran world, emitting all kinds of light, irradiating the two or three hundred meter high cave strangely.


    The two silver sharks slowed down and swam carefully down the cave.


    After a while, he stopped at the edge of a stone bridge extending from the stone wall. On the stone bridge, it was the fish head giant transformed by the shark demon.


    The two silver sharks opened their spiritual awareness soon, barely had the cultivation of enlightenment, and could not speak. They communicated with the shark demon for a while and turned away.


    The water surged in the distance, and the shark demon''s eyes softened, but the huge fish head face was still so ugly.


    A burst of light laughter flashed over his ears, and a pair of jade white lotus root arms surrounded him from behind. At the next moment, a beautiful face was tightly attached to the giant man''s face full of fish scales.


    Although the visitor also looks like a fish man, her upper body is fixed on the human body, and her lower body is still a fish body. Her face is incomparably beautiful despite her huge tail full of silver scales.


    "Your Majesty, I''m still angry about what happened that day. Why don''t I sing you a little song to relieve your boredom?" the mermaid gently opened her lips, as if comforting the shark demon.


    It''s just a beautiful face. It''s strange to drink so much and put ferocious fish heads together.


    The shark demon gently touched the mermaid''s cheek and said tenderly, "Chi Ru, what else can I be angry with, but the demon Jiao deceived people too much. The cliff area belongs to you and me, but he led a group of barbarians into the sea to hunt fish and grandchildren in my area. What''s the heart?"


    Chi Ru gently took away the shark demon''s hand, swam around him, swayed and said: "Isn''t it just some egg seeds that haven''t opened their wisdom? There are hundreds of billions in the sea. Give him some. I heard sister Heluo in the endless sea say that hundreds of years ago, there was a demon Jiao in the cliff sea area who was proud for many years, but somehow there was no news in these years. If it was the one who fought with you that day, I''m afraid it would be difficult to fight with you."


    The shark demon laughed: "practice is to go against the difficulties. If you are afraid of East and West, what can you do? Helo is like this. After so many years of practice, you haven''t been able to repair the demon fetus. What are you doing with her?"


    Hearing this, Chi Ru was angry and pouted: "it''s not that the king has been sacrificing and refining the broken mirror over the years. Chi Ru is unaccompanied, and these egg seeds don''t know what to do. You let Chi Ru keep the sea area empty and slowly grow old. Besides, if we want to have earth shaking accomplishments, what''s the use of you?"


    The shark demon sighed: "those fish children and grandchildren who have no wisdom will give them away if they give them away, but they are afraid that they will get benefits. Those barbarians live in Yaoshan and continue to explore the treasures in the depths of the vast sea. One day they will find our cave - what should they do when they gather troops to compete?"


    "We have learned the art of transforming the form almost. Once we have completely cultivated it and become a human body, where can we not be free and happy, why should we stick to the cold cave?" Chi Ru replied unhappily.


    "This transformation chapter is originally the remnant of the skill. Otherwise, how can you and I be unable to get rid of the fish body? It is even more difficult to complete the skill. I''m afraid everything can only depend on luck. Besides, it''s lucky that eggs can develop wisdom. How many of us, the silver shark family, can really open up wisdom and embark on the path of practice in the vast sea?"


    After saying this, the shark demon immediately sighed: "the demon Jiao can cultivate a human body. I''m afraid there is a real formula of shape transformation. If we can win it, it will save us a lot of effort."


    The green jade finger in Chi Ru''s deep place severely clicked mansha''s forehead and said angrily: "that''s what you are. But then again, if the king wasn''t afraid of the day, I''m afraid Chi Ru wouldn''t like you. I think you just sent sharks out to provoke the demon Jiao again?"


    "Only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves? The demon Jiao can''t always stay at the water''s edge, and if we want to dispel the Terran''s idea of the cliff area, we must kill more of them to gain prestige --" the shark demon looks like a ready-made man.


    At the moment, on the North cliff of Yaoshan mountain, I saw that the ice pit was frozen again. A golden giant ape shouted to fall from the sky and fell heavily on the thin ice, arousing tens of feet of water spray, which directly expanded the ice cave a little.


    Seeing the completion of the work, the demon ape whistled and thought, and the wind defense magic ran naturally. He clenched his fist to the sky with one hand, put the other hand on his waist, flew straight up, and yelled to the underground palace again -- the demon ape has no patience to keep here in the fish stronghold.


    Hundreds of slaves pointed to the sky and laughed. They had long been used to the scene in front of them. Although fishing in the vast sea was a little hard and tired, they didn''t know how much better it was than their precarious life in MengWu.


    The slaves shouted the trumpet and dropped the huge net. After a while, when the rope on their hands trembled violently, they shouted the trumpet and pulled it up. Only this time, the net was extra heavy, and hundreds of slaves worked hard together, but they couldn''t pull it up.


    Many slaves came to the edge of the cliff to help, but at this time, changes suddenly occurred. Two huge silver sharks broke through the net, opened their ferocious mouths, and dozens of ice arrows shot out in all directions.


    Many slaves were not prevented for a while, and the evil ape ran away early. The cultivation of the other seven demons on duty was worse, and they all frolicked on the North cliff. They saw twenty or thirty slaves. They were immediately penetrated by ice arrows. For a time, blood spilled on the ice and flowed down the ice pit.

 Chapter 459

    Chen Hai doesn''t know nothing about the slackness of the demons, but the demons are lazy and stubborn. Too tight constraints will inevitably lead to greater rebound. In addition, there has been no situation in the fishing village for several days. Chen Hai also thinks that the silver shark demon should put out the idea of provoking right and wrong. He didn''t expect to come here today.


    When two silver shark demons broke out from the deep sea and attacked the slaves, Chen Hai sensed the existence of the two silver shark demons, but when he rushed over, in addition to nearly 100 slave bodies lying across the ice, the two silver shark demons had already drilled into the deep sea and disappeared.


    At the time of the incident, although the seven monsters were nearby, they all wandered over the North cliff and didn''t have time to stop the two silver shark demons. Chen Hai frowned at a piece of messy ice and listened carefully to the frightened slaves about the attack. Only then did he know that the silver shark monster didn''t appear before. Today, the two silver sharks suddenly burst out from the seabed, although they were nearly 20 long, But it is still a few sizes smaller than the previous silver shark giant demon.


    This matter is even more troublesome. At that time, the silver shark giant demon did not appear in the depths of this sea area alone. Now he doesn''t know how large the whole silver shark population is, and how many silver sharks have opened their wisdom and stepped into practice.


    Silver shark was originally one of the most aggressive beasts in the deep sea. After opening the spiritual cultivation, it will only be more terrible and powerful.


    Today was originally a golden haired demon ape. He was on duty at the fish stronghold, but he didn''t have the patience. He slipped here for two times and went back to the underground palace to find other big demons to make jokes. He didn''t want to have an accident for a while. Later, he came late. His body nearly ten meters high crashed and landed beside Chen Hai. He saw a mess on the ice and complained secretly.


    Without waiting for Chen hai to speak, the evil ape had already sent to the people first and taught the monsters: "I grass, I went out and poked such a big leak. Where did you let my old face go? Don''t be angry, Chen Hou. My old monkey will teach these useless..."


    Cangyi quietly came behind him, slapped it, and flew the demon ape out. The demon ape flew out for four or five miles on the smooth ice and snow, and then fell to the ground motionless.


    Cang Yi clapped the demon ape for four or five hundred meters at most. The extra distance was that the demon ape sold miserably. In addition, Cang Yi was so angry that he drank: "don''t pretend to be dead for me!"


    The demon ape who had just not heard got up quickly and ran over with a disheartened face, but stood on the other side, separated from Cangyi by Chen Hai.


    At this time, other big demons also rushed over. The gloating joking demon ape coughed softly before he shut up and didn''t make any noise.


    The demons are unruly and stubborn. Chen Hai doesn''t know it. It''s not easy for them to guard here in turn. At this time, even if he blames the demon ape, nearly 100 lives were lost because of his evacuation. I don''t think he will feel anything. The problem is that the silver shark giant demon seems to be carrying it with them. He has learned a lot and doesn''t show up, But they sent several men to harass and disturb. They just didn''t know where the cave of these silver shark demons was. They couldn''t cut down the roots. It was really painful.


    "Do you have any way to trace the smell of these shark demons?" Chen Haisi thought about it. Unable to find a solution, he asked Cangyi and the demons.


    The demons have been practicing Taoism for hundreds or thousands of years and have their own means to track their breath. Unfortunately, these are only useful means on land. They can only sigh at the vast and boundless sea.


    Cang Yi also had no way. After all, he didn''t really dive into the deep sea even if he roamed the vast sea in the past. In recent centuries, he didn''t notice that there were powerful monsters lurking in the nearby sea area.


    At the moment of frowning, a rainbow came over in the sky, but it was Ning Chan er who hadn''t seen for days.


    Ning chan''er flew down and turned a blind eye to the corpses of a place. He was very interested in the ice cave that had not been frozen. He asked, "I''ll go out to collect medicine for a few days, and you''ll have such a big battle. I didn''t expect you to use this method to solve the logistics for the iron cliff department. These fierce demons are still in use?"


    Chen Hai looked at Ning chan''er and didn''t answer.


    Ning chaner is such a wise man. Hearing that the slaves who survived the disaster told their companions about the attack with fear, she sorted out what happened more than ten days after she left and said: "I dived into the depths of the vast sea to find medicine, and I met several extremely fierce silver sharks. I didn''t want to get into trouble, so I avoided them far. Unexpectedly, behind these silver shark demons, there was an old monster with a demon embryo. If the silver shark demons I met were all in a group, their nest wouldn''t be too far away from Yaoshan, and it''s not impossible to find them?"


    Although Chen Hai also knows that the silver shark demon''s nest is not far from Yaoshan, even the north corner of Yaoshan has a radius of ten thousand miles and the deepest depth is more than ten thousand feet. How much time do they have to spend to find it?


    And Cang Yi hasn''t been aware of the existence of the old silver shark demon in Yaoshan for so many years. It can be seen how strong his hidden anger ability is.


    Chen Hai asked Ning chan''er what he could do.


    "I sneaked into the vast sea this time to find medicine. I just found a few main herbs binding soul herbs that can refine the creeping soul pill. Then I can refine the creeping soul pill. As long as I can break a little creeping soul pill into a disturbing silver shark demon with the sword and fuse with its blood, as long as we can get close to the silver shark for more than a hundred miles, we can feel its existence..." said Ning chan''er.


    Although Ning chan''er is crafty and withdrawn, she is good at refining various pills and poisons with strange properties. If the secret soul pill she refined can really work, it will be convenient for them to find the nest of those silver shark demons in the vast deep sea.


    Refining the creeping soul pill takes time. Chen Hai can only ask the first big demons to strengthen their monitoring of the nearby sea area, but there is no news after two days. The big demons who have built the demon pill, such as black scale cunning, demon ape, black horn demon tiger and green giant wolf, can''t stand it and sprout the old state again. They fish in three days and dry their nets in two days.


    Chen Hai is also helpless. He still has a long way to go to make these wanton monsters obey the command.


    Although the slaves were unwilling in every way, they had no room for bargaining. They had to pray and continue to work tremblingly. Once there were too many big fish in the net, and dozens of slaves didn''t pull it up. They thought it was another monster attack. As soon as they threw the net, a swarm of people fled. It was really embarrassing and lost a big net in vain.


    By the end of December, there were no more accidents on the North cliff, and the slaves were a little relieved.


    At dusk, the setting sun spread all over the vast sea, gilding the snow on the ice with a layer of golden light. The cooking smoke in the fish stockade has risen. Two nets can end the day''s fatigue.


    The absent-minded slave shouted the trumpet and struggled to pull the net up. The demons on duty ran away lazily. Suddenly, the sea water in the ice pit churned, and the slaves were frightened and were about to escape. This time, four giant silver sharks jumped out of the water in the ice cave. Hundreds of ice arrows were stained with the golden sunset, so they saved up for the slaves who fled in all directions


    A rainbow came quickly. Chen Hai just returned to the North cliff after handling things from the demon ape city. He just hit this scene. However, Ning chaner, who had been lurking nearby for several days, shot faster, destroyed the spirit sword and angrily cut off one of the silver shark demons like a meteor.


    The silver shark demon didn''t escape into the deep sea. As soon as the giant tail waved, it rolled up a sharp water flow and went to the spirit sword sacrificed by Ning chan''er.


    Ning chan''er showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. The spirit sword instantly divided seven sword shadows in the air. The sharp water broke the six sword shadows, all empty. The real body of the spirit sword had stabbed into the forehead of the silver shark demon from top to bottom.


    At this time, Chen Haifei went close and took out the split sky war halberd from the storage ring. Cangyi and the demons also flew out of the underground palace. The four shark demons knew that they would never be able to fight against each other and dared not show their strength again. They plunged into the deep sea and soon disappeared into the blue sea.


    Chen Hai flew over to Ning chan''er and asked, "Ning chan''er, are you sure your method works?"


    Ning chan''er held her arm and said, "think about it first. If this method is successful, how can you thank me..."

 Chapter 460

    Ning Chan''s nature is like this. She always has to negotiate the benefits before doing anything.


    "The shark demon has been entrenched here for at least three or four hundred years. If you can find its nest, you''re afraid it won''t do you any good?" Chen Hai shook his head and said, "we must make a deal. We''ll take the shark demon''s nest according to the old rules of Jinzhou this time. If there''s anything good, you and elder Cang will choose first, and give me the rest you can''t use."


    Cang Yi had long noticed that in the past three or four hundred years, there were a group of silver sharks in the sea area north of Yaoshan, but although these silver sharks were led by some intelligent monsters, they had never thought that there was an old demon with Taoist cultivation and can compete with Cang Yi with Qingguang stone.


    To say, the Qingguang stone is really powerful. Chen Hai guesses that Ning chan''er is plotting the Qingguang stone.


    Ning chan''er has been in contact with Chen Hai for a long time. She knows that Chen Hai cares more about the establishment of power and doesn''t care much about three or five powerful magic weapons or elixirs, but it''s hard to say.


    Ning Chan''s son looks to the sky.


    Cang Yi frowned angrily. Although he didn''t know when Ning chan''er had solved his spiritual prohibition, he just snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to the witch who jumped out to talk to him in a few days.


    At present, although the situation in Yaoshan has stabilized, it is uncertain that Tuoba department will attack at any time. After some discussion, Chen Hai, Cangyi and Ning chaner will go after the shark demon, and the other big demons will stay in Beiya. It is not good for these big demons to go to the sea.


    Cangyi then pulled the demon ape, black horned demon tiger, black scale cunning and green giant wolf to intimidate him. Then he went with Chen hai to the depths of the blue sea.


    With the decision to resist the water, Chen Hai and Ning chan''er walked flat in the depths of the sea. They didn''t feel the great pressure of the sea at all, but they were not as fast as flying in the air. Under the cover of Cang Yi''s breath, the three patrolled the sea area near the cliff like swimming fish.


    Whether in his previous life or in this life, Chen Hai has no chance to see this wonderful deep-sea world. When he first enters the water, the sun refracts in. Slowly, he can''t see far with his eyesight alone.


    The three slowly spread out their divine consciousness and searched in the endless sea. At first, they could search with a little bloody gas of the injured shark demon, but with the passage of time, the bloody gas soon disappeared -- the parade speed of silver sharks on the seabed was much faster than Chen Hai and them.


    At the beginning, the strange fish also made Chen Hai very novel, but after seven or eight days, he was a little tired.


    Ning chan''er wipes the creeping soul Pill on the spirit sword and cuts the silver shark demon. The breath of the creeping soul pill will unknowingly integrate into the blood of the silver shark demon, which can last for about a month, but Ning chan''er must enter a hundred miles to sense the breath of the creeping soul pill with a special method.


    The sea area near the cliff is tens of thousands of miles, and the silver shark demon is not a dead thing. In this vast sea, it is not easy to feel the smell of the creeping soul pill when you are close to the silver shark demon within a hundred miles.


    At this time, Chen Hai really felt the pain of looking for a needle in a haystack, but this is at least their best means to search for the enemy. At this time, it was a cold winter. The Hanhai sea was covered with thick ice. The silver sharks were moving in the deep sea under the ice. They had no way to search for the traces of the silver sharks from the air.


    Fortunately, few people set foot at the bottom of the sea. Although they didn''t mention treasures everywhere, they searched all the way and found many gold and iron elixirs that can be used to refine utensils or elixirs. Even if they couldn''t find shark demons, it was a worthwhile trip.


    Half a month later, Chen Hai and his family searched the sea area three thousand miles away from Yaoshan. They were trying to break through the ice and get a link with mother-in-law he. They asked her to take the gold and iron elixir they had searched for these days back to the North cliff and empty their storage rings again. At this time, they suddenly felt that the water flow was irregular and turbulent two or three kilometers ahead, A school of fish that had been wandering leisurely in front was in chaos, and the fish of different sizes scattered, stirring the sea water under the ice.


    Chen Hai held his breath and extended his divine consciousness. He felt that there were more than a dozen ferocious silver sharks chasing from the front, opening their bloody mouths and swallowing the fleeing sea fish into his belly. In the churning sea water, the beautiful silver bodies were particularly conspicuous.


    A huge school of fish with a radius of more than ten miles soon disappeared, leaving more than ten silver sharks wandering in the turbid and bloody sea water, as if they were still trying to find a new target.


    The three looked at each other and followed the sharks from a distance. Along the way, more than a dozen silver sharks swept up seven or eight schools of fish before they quickly swam in the other direction.


    The dozen silver sharks swam very fast in the deep sea. Soon they didn''t know where they went. Chen Hai searched in the direction of the disappearance of the sharks. Two hours later, they saw an extremely deep huge trench in front of the three people.


    The trench was very deep, and the light could not shine in. Under the perception of the three divine senses, it sank across the seabed like a thick black scar.


    Chen Hai extended his divine knowledge. Although he didn''t find anything abnormal, Ning chan''er turned his head and said, "there is a trace of the smell of creeping soul pill around..."


    Chen Haicai found that the desolation of the trench was unimaginable. There were no signs of large-scale marine fish activities in the trench. The three dived deeper against the cliff of the trench, and finally stopped in front of a huge volcanic rock. Ning Chan frowned and said, "eh, the breath of the creeping soul pill is here..."


    Looking around, Chen Hai is surrounded by black volcanic rocks, covered with mottled deep-water algae, and occasionally there are several stone cracks, but it doesn''t look like the nest of the silver shark family.


    The three exchanged ideas. Chen Hai asked suspiciously, "are you sure it''s nearby? I really can''t see any place to hide near me."


    Ning chan''er also frowned, frowned and said, "my creeping soul pill won''t make mistakes." after that, she opened her divine knowledge, searched secretly for a while, glanced at her lips and murmured, "it''s obviously near here. Can they drill into the stone?"


    Listening to Ning chan''er''s words, Chen Hai''s heart moved. Can the shark demon still make a Dharma array to protect the breath?


    Chen haiqian swam to the top and shook the cliff loose, causing the volcanic rock gravel to roll down to the bottom. He watched several pieces of gravel twist and disappear into a stone wall.


    The stone wall looks no different from other rocks. Even if it is detected with divine knowledge, it is also a rock. If the breath of the creeping soul pill is not stopped here, it is afraid that people will not be able to find this secret place after wandering in the trench for a hundred years.


    Ning chan''er swam over and wanted to touch it, but Chen Hai grabbed him: "aren''t you afraid of death? Dare to touch it directly without exploring clearly. What if there is any strange array trapped in it?"


    Ning chan''er gently shook off Chen Hai and pretended not to think so: "what can go wrong if there is a Cang left elder here?"


    Chen Hai is secretly funny. At the beginning, Ning chaner wanted to use means against Cangyi, so he wanted to kill Ning chaner. With his temper and character, if he didn''t ask for words, Ning chaner wouldn''t help even if he died in front of him, and Cangyi was not interested in all creatures without scales.


    At this time, the stone wall was twisted, and two shark demons rushed out. They were shocked to see three people in front of them. Today, it was their turn to watch the entrance, but suddenly some gravel rolled in. I don''t know what happened.


    As soon as Cang Yi waved his hand, a huge swirling suction force couldn''t get rid of the two shark demons, and he was slowly locked in front of him by Cang Yi.


    Chen Hai took out the six pole array flag from his body and offered it around. A glittering cover spread the six pole array flag and forced the sea water out. The two shark demons left the water and plopped to the ground. They wanted to warn with their mind, but the cover with a radius of 100 meters didn''t know any magic power, and the mind couldn''t spread anyway.


    They simply lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. No matter how Chen Hai interrogates, there is no response.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s appearance of nowhere to speak, Ning Chan Er Jiao smiled and took out a silver needle. Chen Hai looked white and said, "professional things still need to be done by professional people."


    Chen Hai knows that Ning chan''er always has strange means, so he has to give it to her. Ning chan''er took out a plain white bottle again. As soon as the bottle mouth was opened, a fishy smell filled the hood.


    She took a silver needle and carefully dipped it in the bottle. When she took it out again, there was a little red brilliance on the silver needle.


    Ning chan''er smiled and walked to a larger shark demon step by step, "It''s supposed that you all opened up the sea and stepped into the Mingqiao state. Even if you can''t speak, you should speak human language. But it doesn''t matter. Even if you really don''t know, I''ll teach you. You''re blessed today. My sister has practiced a furnace of condensed fire spirit liquid. I''m worried that no one will test the medicine. You''re just right." then he slowly stabbed the silver needle into the abdomen of a silver shark.


    The tip of the silver needle is a little red. Compared with the huge body ten meters long of the silver shark, it is as small as a mustard. However, when the silver shark is stabbed by the silver juice, it feels as if it is on fire.


    How can these deep-sea creatures bear the pain of fire and struggle desperately.


    But there is something left. How can he break free?


    Ning chan''er poured half a bottle of condensed fire spirit liquid into the wound pierced by the silver needle. He saw that the silver shark soon trembled violently, and the dazzling silver fish skin cracked inch by inch. The tight muscles left the bondage of the skin and protruded from the left and right, like sarcomas. In the end, there was a flame in the mouth and eyes, and finally turned into one in the frightened eyes of another shark demon A mass of ashes, with only huge bones left, twisted there, revealing the pain he suffered in his life.


    "Oh! It''s so powerful. It lasted ten minutes under the burning of half a bottle of condensed fire spirit liquid, but I''m sorry. I accidentally killed a silver shark." Ning Chan''s son covered Tan''s mouth and looked at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai was speechless for a while, but I''m afraid it''s too medicinal. Think about a shark demon in Mingqiao state falling down, and Chen Hai felt a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    "He can last ten minutes because he is too big. It is estimated that this little silver shark can last five minutes under my condensate. I hope it is not wrong this time!" Ning chan''er took the silver needle and walked to the other shark demon with a smile.


    But her smile was more terrible than the devil in the eyes of the shark demon. The small silver needle in her hand made the shark demon scared.

 Chapter 461

    The shark demon has never been to land. Where has he tried the pain of burning himself with fire, but the severely distorted wreckage left by his companion completely defeated its psychological defense line. Through his mind, he told Chen Hai and others everything about the deep-sea silver shark family.


    After the explanation, the shark demon looked pitifully at the three people in the field, hoping to get a way out.


    Chen Hai held his arm and chin in one hand, slowly digesting the information extracted from the shark demon''s mouth.


    The silver shark family in the cliff area is not as powerful as Chen Hai and others imagined. It can be said that it is only a small branch of the silver shark family in the Han sea. The population size is only four or five hundred, but it is far from weak.


    Although it''s a little tricky to be just a silver shark giant demon in the demon''s embryo, it can''t be solved, but under the command of the old silver shark demon, there is also a silver shark demon who has become a demon pill and more than a dozen silver shark demons who have opened their wisdom and stepped into the path of cultivation. Silver sharks are naturally strong and enlightened. They step into the path of cultivation. In this deep sea, they are only stronger than those who are strong in the human''s Mingqiao environment. Although those four or five hundred silver sharks have no enlightened intelligence, they are only seven or eight meters long, but as the natural overlord of the deep sea, they are absolutely strong in the water.


    If Cang is left in the open sea and meets this group of silver sharks, he can only escape from the wilderness.


    As long as the silver sharks are enlightened and wise and step into the path of cultivation, Shuidun can be said to be a gifted magic power. If they can''t kill them in a narrow hole and let them enter the open water, it''s difficult not to escape by them. Afterwards, Yaoshan will inevitably face more crazy and bloody revenge.


    However, the two sides have formed a tie, and it is difficult to coexist peacefully. Chen Hai wants to fight with the silver shark family. In addition, in order to prevent the giant shark demon''s nest from being found by strong enemies, although the silver shark group also inhabits and hunts near the trench, it is a distance from the nest. Only two small shark demons guard the portal for him and are cleaned up by them. At this time, it is a rare opportunity for Chen Hai.


    Besides, if the iron cliff can''t set up a pupil in Yaoshan, Chen Hai is more willing to see it forced to move south.


    Chen Hai waved his hand and closed the array. The sea roared into the space again. Cangyi turned back to his real body and swallowed the shark demon like a belly.


    Seeing that Cang Yi turned back to his real body and spread a hundred meters outside the cliff cave, Ning Chan was surprised. At the same time, she regretted: "this shark demon has other uses. It''s really a good thing to be eaten by you!"


    Cangyi''s ferocious head stared angrily. At this time, its heads were nearly ten meters high, setting off Chen Hai and Ning cicada as small as mole ants.


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "kill the old silver shark demon. What treasure can''t be found in the cave?"


    Ning chan''er saw that the shark demon had been frightened by her. She could have controlled it with the soul devouring pill. At that time, she could have one more horse to roam the vast sea. What a prestige. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, she let Cang leave this old thing who didn''t know interest to eat. How happy was she? But I thought that I would have to rely on Cangyi to seize the nest of the silver shark family. At that time, there will be no shortage of good things, so I won''t treat my anger with the old demon goods.


    Chen Hai and Ning chan''er walked behind Cangyi and drilled into the stone wall together. They felt as if they had penetrated a layer of viscous air and had drilled into a cave of two or three hundred meters.


    Seeing the colorful pearl shells illuminated on the cliff, Ning chan''er flashed her eyes. Her eyes lit up. She readily put more than ten night pearls the size of a wine cup into the storage ring.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai laughed to himself. It seems that no matter to what extent a woman can''t resist their love for these shining things.


    The cave is also very deep, but Cang Yi and Chen Hai''s divine knowledge can be spread into the cave without hindrance. Moreover, Chen Hai, Cang Yi and Ning chan''er don''t stop breathing and break in directly at this time. Why can''t the old silver shark demon who is secretly repairing in his cave be aware of it?


    A strong idea rushed into their minds: "you''re so tired of running to my nest to die..."


    At this time, the giant shark demon turned into a big man with a fish''s head. One was holding a blue light stone realm and the other was holding a black iron war halberd. When he saw Cangyi and Chen Hai, the demon pupil was both ferocious and suspicious. He couldn''t think of it anyway. In addition to the isolation of the array, he was so careful to cover up. How could this old demon Jiao find its nest?


    Just seeing Cang Yi''s real body, the fish head man transformed by the giant shark demon also knew that it was difficult to be good at this time. He didn''t talk much at the moment. He waved the blue light stone mirror to firmly protect his whole body and waved the war halberd. He saw dozens of more than ten meter black ice stabbing guns coagulating in the water and stabbing Cang Yi.


    Ning chaner and Chen Hai retreated slightly to the cliff behind the side, leaving the battlefield to Cang.


    Although Cangyi is good at Thunder magic, in the deep sea, thunder law will be seriously weakened. He has to fight against the giant shark demon with a strong demon body.


    Seeing the black ice spear stab, Cang left a roll of huge tail, driving the water to swirl at a more terrible speed, rolling towards those black ice spears and hitting the cliff.


    Although the giant shark demon also laid some array prohibitions that can consolidate the cliff in its old nest, it was a fierce struggle between two demons, who had lived for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. What could these crude array prohibitions do? They crashed into dozens of black ice guns and collapsed, making the water muddy.


    Fortunately, everyone fought fiercely in the deep sea, and they did not need to look at things with their eyes. Under the scanning of God''s knowledge, they were like land in the daytime, but there was no obstacle.


    The black ice gun was also extremely frightening. Although it crashed into the cliff and broke together, the cold Sha overflowed with the ice debris. Immediately, he saw a water channel two or three hundred meters high and thousands of meters deep condensed into ice and sealed the Cang relics in it.


    If such a large piece of ice is extremely dark ice for thousands of years, it will take some time for Cangyi to struggle out, but it is just an ordinary cold at this time. As soon as Cangyi demon moves, he will break the ice, rush forward angrily, open his mouth and swallow the fish head man transformed by the giant shark demon.


    The giant shark demon still has the opportunity to run away and join the silver sharks. However, it has operated the cave for three or four hundred years and has collected many treasures in the cave. How can it be willing to give it to the strong enemy at will? At this time, he also had a brave temperament. It was said that he informed Shazi that the shark demon came to help the battle. Besides, he shook his body and turned into the original shape to drive away the Qingguang stone territory and bite at the Cangyi Si.


    These two ten thousand year old monsters, no matter how deep and wide the cliff cave is, are cracked at this time. Looking at the surrounding cliffs, Chen Hai is worried that the ten thousand foot stone mountain on one side of the trench will be knocked down.


    Chen Hai and Ning chan''er can''t help much with this level of fierce struggle. They can barely stand on their feet without being washed down by the turbulent water.


    Cangyi pressed the giant shark demon to fight deep in the cave. It was confused. Soon, Cangyi had a divine idea and said to Chen Hai, "younger martial brother, you guard the cave. The silver sharks have been killed."


    The cave collapsed and the Dharma array that covered the cave had failed. At the next moment, Chen Hai also sensed that there were three or four hundred silver sharks swimming very fast to the depths of the trench.


    In the open water, Chen Hai and Ning chaner are definitely dead without burial. However, in the narrow cave, among the 300 or 400 silver sharks, there is no particularly powerful demon Dan realm giant shark, so it is difficult to say the victory or defeat.


    Chen Hai took out the six pole Xuanbi water flag from his arms, quickly inserted it into the four caves, and set up the Xuanbi water array. Chen haiduan sat in the array, and his mind extended six ways to establish induction with the six pole water flag. The vitality of heaven and earth turned wildly and gathered into the water array. The next moment, the water in the three or four hundred meter long cave was completely drained.


    There are no enchanting magic weapons left in the underground palace of Yaoshan, so this set of Xuanbi water flag can be used at this time.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know the combat effectiveness of those silver sharks without water, but at present, this is only the best way.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s waiting appearance, Ning chan''er puffed a smile: "unexpectedly, there are times that can make you nervous. Can you support the old demon Jiao to defeat the giant shark demon?"


    The water array borrows the vitality of heaven and earth, but Chen Hai''s mental energy consumption is great to maintain the water array.


    Ordinary silver sharks can''t enter the waterless place. Even the cultivated ordinary shark demon will greatly reduce its strength when entering the waterless place, but the scope of the water array is limited after all. The sharks stir the sea water and rush in. He insists on blocking it, and the support time is shorter.


    Chen Hai looked at her angrily and said, "you have any powerful methods. It''s time to take them out at this time. Otherwise, you have to pick the baby in the cave first. It''s hard to leave that level."


    In terms of fighting alone, Ning chaner is by no means the opponent of this group of silver sharks, but she must rely on her if she dared to go deep into the vast sea alone.


    Ning chaner glanced at Chen Hai, took out small medicine bottles from her arms and introduced them to Chen Hai one by one: "This bottle contains bingning pill. Once it is melted, it can instantly form ice cubes hundreds of meters around. This bottle contains ecstasy pill. Once it is eaten, it will be very manic and kill each other. But it has never been melted in such a large sea area, and the effect may not be good. Maybe they will be crazy and attack us crazily..."


    Chen Hai knows that Ning chaner is good at refining pills, but usually she doesn''t take out any pills that are helpful for cultivation, but it''s this strange thing.


    Ning chan''er said proudly, "how can you use brutality to kill demons in the deep sea?" she said lightly. She immediately put more than ten ice coagulation pills into several ecstasy pills and threw them outside the pishui array.


    The enchanting pill could not see any effect for the time being. It saw that the ice coagulation pill melted when it touched the water outside the water array. It heard a violent click sound. The section at the entrance of the cave was firmly blocked by the ice layer of two or three hundred meters.


    At this time, the silver sharks arrived and saw that the cave was firmly sealed by hundreds of meters of ice. They circled around the cave. They opened their bloody mouth angrily, as if they were roaring, and swam away in a moment.


    Ning chan''er said in surprise, "I''m leaving now. Is that demon embryo giant shark so unpopular? My enchanting pill should also play a stimulating role!"


    Before the words fell, the distant silver shark turned around and rushed towards the hole, like a giant crossbow.


    Not to mention ordinary silver sharks, the attack means of shark demons who have just entered the path of cultivation are also limited. After all, in the deep sea, their strongest attack means is their strong demon body, which can bite off gold and iron teeth. At this time, they can''t bite with sharp teeth. They use their demon body to rush up madly.


    Not to mention the shark demon, ordinary silver sharks are also very powerful.


    A silver shark weighs twenty or thirty thousand kilograms. A dozen silver sharks collided with each other by the momentum of the water flow. In the midst of the earth shaking and mountains shaking, we can see that the front end of the ice layer two or three hundred meters thick has broken more than ten meters deep.


    Bingning pill condenses only ordinary ice, and its firmness is far from comparable to that of Wannian Jisha xuanbing. Seeing that three or four hundred silver sharks collide in batches, the ice layer can''t hold on for a round, Chen Hai secretly feels that the Xuanxiang water array can''t be recovered.


    Ning chaner looked at Chen Hai contemptuously and asked him to put away the Xuanxiang water array. When she saw that the ice layer was almost one-quarter to one-third hit, she added a few ice pills to continuously strengthen the ice layer. Similarly, a ecstasy pill was mixed into several ice pills.


    Although the silver shark is strong, it will also be scarred when it directly impacts the solid ice, but the next collision will become more and more crazy. I don''t know whether it is loyal to the giant shark demon or whether the ecstasy pill has been quietly approaching. Finally, even those shark demons who have stepped into cultivation also collide with each other. They are going to sacrifice their lives to rush in, and even forget to think of other ways.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how many ice pills Ning chan''er has refined. In a word, nearly 200 silver sharks died in the process of breaking the ice. Even the seven or eight shark demons whose strength is never under the cultivation of human Mingqiao territory are scarred. There is no sign that Ning chan''er''s ice pills are exhausted.


    Chen Hai suspects that Ning chaner''s going north this time, in addition to Yaoshan underground palace, is to sneak into the depths of the vast sea, otherwise he won''t prepare so many ice pills -- in the deep sea, this ice pill is really an excellent means of attack. Even if he collides with monsters such as giant shark demon and sprinkles hundreds of ice pills together, he can find a chance to escape.


    At this time, a huge earthquake came from the top of his head, and Cangyi''s angry thought came: "this grandson broke the stone and ran away!"

 Chapter 462

    It seems that the crazy sharks that crashed into the ice and nearly half of the casualties were summoned by the silver shark monster. Their crazy mind gradually cooled down. They circled outside the cave and swam to the depths of the sea. After a while, they disappeared in front of Chen Hai and Ning chaner, leaving nearly 200 Silver shark bones with no masks. Shark blood stained a large sea area, Attract blood eating beasts near the trench.


    However, Chen Hai and Ning chan''er didn''t have to worry as long as the blood eating beasts didn''t come in groups. They turned to dive deep into the cave and saw that large walls collapsed along the way. The original two or three hundred meter high passage became extremely narrow. They also had to drill around the East and west to dive into the deepest part of the cave. It can be seen how fierce the fierce fight between Cangyi and the silver shark monster was just now, Unexpectedly, the silver shark monster escaped in the end.


    At this time, Cangyi had turned into a human. Chen Hai looked at him and found that there was no serious injury except Zhenyuan''s consumption of drama. He was relieved.


    Cang Yi frowned and said, "why, don''t you trust your elder martial brother''s strength? But fortunately, I forced him to fight hand to hand, otherwise I might not be able to take advantage of the competition in the deep sea."


    Chen Hai smiled and said a few flattering words. He was not in a hurry to discuss what to do after the silver shark giant demon escaped.


    Ning chan''er looked at the dilapidated surroundings and thought that even if there were any treasures in the cave, most of them had been destroyed. Xiumei frowned and complained that Cang left the old demon Jiao. He was too careless.


    Although they didn''t kill the silver shark monster and didn''t know what action the silver shark monster would take in the future, since they came, they naturally came back empty handed. The three continued to explore the truth in the depths of the cave.


    On the way, Cangyi felt a pity. The blue light stone mirror in the shark demon''s hand was a very mysterious magic weapon. It could defend and counterattack. He fought with him with this magic weapon, but he couldn''t get the blue light stone mirror.


    The three searched the cave, but the shark demon was not very good at refining tools. Except for some rare and exotic iron in the corners, since there was no magic weapon or magic medicine, even the Dharma array that could shield the breath was not a rare thing, but the location of the cave was very clever and the cave was easy to disguise.


    Greatly disappointed, Ning chan''er glanced and said, "this shark demon is too poor. It has been repaired into a demon fetus, so there are no treasures that can take hands?"


    Chen Hai searched around and wondered, "it doesn''t make sense. The cave goes straight up and down. Doesn''t the shark demon have anything to store? It takes thousands of years of practice to form a demon embryo. How can there be no accumulation at all."


    Hearing this, Ning chan''er''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "just shuttle back and forth, but forget this stubble." then the three people looked back and forth along the stone wall. Finally, Chen Hai found something strange in a stone wall. A small gap couldn''t help bubbling out.


    Chen Hai secretly carried Xuangong. His fingers were stained with a layer of golden light and made an episode on the stone wall. Unexpectedly, the blue light on the stone wall flashed, and he saw that the sea water illuminated by the blue light condensed into dark ice quickly, which almost sealed Chen Hai''s right hand inside.


    Chen Hai hurried back, but a creepy breath of extreme evil Yin and cold followed Chen Hai. Cangyi saw that the breath of yin and cold was dispersed with a mouth.


    Ning chan''er laughed: "I don''t know who was still reminding me to be careful of inexplicable arrays."


    Chen Hai''s face was red, but he pretended not to hear it.


    After Cang Yi blew away the cold breath, he grabbed the whole stone wall with a big hand. He only heard a slight crisp sound. Chen Hai helped his forehead. It seems that the defense array has been destroyed by violence.


    Cang Yi grabbed the stone wall and looked at Chen Hai. He said innocently, "is it wrong to be strong?" then he waved the stone wall away with the ocean current.


    "Wow!" the three of Chen Hai exclaimed. Behind the stone wall was a four foot high and hollowed out tower treasure Pavilion. This treasure Pavilion is not a magic weapon. A water bead was embedded on the top of the tower, which directly drove the sea water to a foot away.


    The walls of the treasure pavilion are inlaid with dozens of egg sized night pearls, glittering with soft brilliance. It''s a pity that there are not many things in the treasure Pavilion, only a jade bottle, a spirit sword about feet long, and six well sealed stone boxes.


    There are no magic weapons in the stone casket. They are all miraculous herbs with full spiritual connotation, and the silver shark demon is a big demon who has been built into a demon embryo. How can the miraculous herbs collected be any product? Ning chaner was not humble at once and directly put the six stone caskets into the storage ring. The rest are water beads, spirit swords and a jade bottle with a pill in it, She pretends to be generous.


    Cang Yi is not interested in these worldly things, but he doesn''t like Ning chan''er and doesn''t let Ning chan''er take all the advantages.


    Chen Hai''s spirit sword was put into the storage ring. When he went back to study it slowly, he took out the water beads and put them into the brocade bag around his waist. He saw that the sea water was forced out a foot away. It was definitely a treasure sneaking in the deep sea,


    When Chen Hai saw that the sea water was forced out a foot away, he picked up the jade bottle and gently pulled out the cork. A wisp of strange fragrance rushed out of the bottle, but it did not continue to spread. Instead, it condensed into a small piece of brilliant and faint blue cloud three feet above the mouth of the jade bottle.


    Seeing this scene, Cangyi also changed slightly, "eh" looked at it.


    In the states of Jinyan, there are four kinds of elixirs: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Only the heaven level treasure elixir will have the different phase of drug cloud condensation.


    "Yun Dao Tian Dan!" although Cang Yi has been practicing in solitude for thousands of years, his insight can''t be compared with that of Chen Hai and Ning chan''er. He can see what Tian Dan is in the jade bottle at a glance.


    It''s a Yun Dao Tian Dan!


    Ning chan''er''s red eyes are about to pop out. Just now she was eager to collect the miraculous herbs in the storage ring. She herself was used to refine yundao Tiandan, but she still needed one or two flavors to refine yundao Tiandan. Who ever thought that there was a refined one in the jade bottle?


    Yundao Tiandan is extremely difficult to refine. Although there are danfang of yundao Tiandan in the Taoist temple, it is by no means easy to collect the hundreds of extremely precious spiritual herbs needed -- the Taoist temple has successfully refined more than 20 over thousands of years.


    The reason why yundao heaven elixir is precious is that when the elixir is formed, it naturally contains a ray of heaven and earth rules in it. The strong at the peak of Mingqiao territory are satisfied with it. Even if they have not realized the true meaning of Tao before, they also have a great opportunity to cultivate daodan.


    People like Chen Hai and Ning chaner, who master the true meaning of the top grade, can get a Yun Dao Tian pill, and almost 70% of them can master the Dao pill.


    The reason why the Taoist pill is difficult to cultivate lies in the integration of the true meaning of the Tao and the Linghai secret palace. How many talents can understand the true meaning of several Tao, but they can not condense the mysterious true meaning into a kind of Tao and breed into a pill in the Linghai secret palace.


    With yundao Shendan, this step will no longer be a difficult problem.


    Cang Yi naturally doesn''t regard yundao divine pill as anything, but Ning chan''er is pitifully watching Chen Hai bring yundao divine pill into his arms.


    With these gains, the three people are worthy of this trip. They must first return to Beiya to plan how to deal with the Revenge of silver shark demon. At this time, an inexplicable chill comes with the water.


    The chill was very strange. It was bitter with a little breath, but it still had an inexplicable smell of flame.


    The three stopped their bodies, looked at each other, and searched the depths of the cave.


    Following that breath, they cleared out piles of falling stones. When they came to the source of the inexplicable breath, they saw a piece of crystal ice two or three feet high with flame light transmitted, which seemed to be burning.


    This strange ice is embedded in the depth of a rock wall and has just been buried by a lot of gravel.


    "Yan Bing Qi Yu!" Ning chan''er shouted in surprise, "I thought this baby only existed in the records of daozang. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing in the deep sea."


    Chen Hai specializes in the art of celestial puppets, which is also similar to the way of refining tools. However, he pays more attention to the research of basic magic weapons and array tools. He hopes that after research, he can improve the celestial weapons and weapons. However, there is no research on the magic weapons, array tools and corresponding rare objects above the earth level.


    "It''s really a strange thing!" Cang Yi turned back and said in surprise.


    "What effect does this flame ice demon jade have?" Chen Hai asked curiously.


    "According to the records of ancient books, this flame ice demon jade can be condensed and formed only in extremely Yin and hot places. It is also because it belongs to ice and flame and is used to refine magic weapons. Its magic power is extremely powerful. Imagine that there is a magic weapon that can transform ice and fire at will. What role will it play in fighting? A set of red flame and dark ice array was handed down in the Taoist temple in the early years, but there is a lack of flame ice demon jade to refine the core In ancient times, this trench may have been a sea eye with a grounding fire, which could have formed a flame ice demon jade. Only after it was formed, it was deeply locked in the rock, and the shark demon couldn''t find it. If Cangyi elder didn''t show his great power and shake down this cave, I''m afraid we would enter the Baoshan and return empty. " Ning Chan''s son is so happy that he is going to collect the flame ice demon jade.


    "The red flame and black ice array was made by the father Emperor himself. Its power is still on the Tiangang thunder prison array. Once it is expanded, it can melt ice for tens of miles, or it can be a great flame. It''s just that the ice flame jade scroll, an eye magic tool of the array, was broken when the blood devil invaded last time, and the blood cloud can''t breed such strange things. Then the rest of the array devices are sent to the Taoist temple. I hope they can be here The world can complement the whole array, "said Cangyi.


    Chen Hai nodded slowly and asked Ning chan''er, "are the many array instruments of the red flame xuanbing array in your hand?"


    Ning chan''er glanced at Chen Hai and said, "it''s not in my hand. Will it be in your hand?" then he looked gloomy: "if you make up the red flame and black ice array as soon as possible, I''m afraid the Taoist temple will not be destroyed, and the master may still be there!"


    Chen Hai knows that Ning chaner doesn''t really have much sense of belonging to the Taoist temple. She just remembers the kindness of the teacher Gong Qing, which is why heiyanjun runs around. After Gong Qing''s death, heiyanjun falls apart again. Although she is still invisible to the Ning family, fundamentally speaking, she has become a lonely journey of Piaoping without roots.


    Chen Hai thought that even if he got the flame ice demon jade, he didn''t know when he could refine the core array eye magic weapon ice flame jade roll, so he motioned Ning chan''er to put the flame ice demon jade away.


    It has been more than half a month since they left the North cliff. Although they failed to completely kill the shark demon, they unexpectedly harvested treasures such as flame ice demon jade, Daoyun divine pill and water beads. They were also satisfied, so they directly broke through the ice and flew back to Yaoshan.


    After the three left, shaluan, the silver shark demon, returned with his shark sons and grandchildren. He looked at a messy nest and an empty treasure house. The ugly fish head monster''s face was black and blue, and he was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.


    The water beside him shook, and a beautiful figure appeared out of thin air.


    Shaluan has been trying hard to drive Chen Hai out of the cliff area recently. She is bored. She wanted to go to the endless sea area to find her elder martial sister Heluo, but she received a message from shaluan on the way and hurriedly fled back without any mana.


    Chiru, who showed the figure of a mermaid, looked at the sand Luan with an iron face, and watched his accumulation for hundreds of years turn into a pile of gravel. His face was also a little pale. He gently lifted his plain hand, hugged the sand Luan, and comforted the sand Luan with a soft voice.


    After a while, Sha Luan slowly breathed a long breath and said gnashing his teeth: "My people and I were forced to move thousands of miles here. It was not easy to accumulate this foundation industry over the years. But today''s World War I destroyed the foundation industry and nearly half of the people lost. How can I not hate it? The most pity is that Yun Daotian pill. I think I spent 200 years collecting miraculous herbs in the deep sea to practice it. You are not willing to take it. Unexpectedly, it was cheap for the demon Jiao £¡¡±


    At this time, Chi Ru realized the strength of those forces in Yaoshan and didn''t want Sha Luan to fight fiercely again. It would be very difficult to get anything cheap. She gently advised: "it''s all Chi Ru''s fault. I''m not motivated. The king is afraid that I can''t build a Taoist pill, so she spent all the price to build a divine pill, but finally Chi Ru built a Taoist pill by herself. It''s OK to lose the Yun Taoist pill."


    "Hum, I had planned that in a few decades, Sha Yi and another of them could reach the peak of Mingqiao. By then, we could add another Taoist pill. By then, the sea near the cliff will be more stable as a rock. I must repay this revenge!" Sha Luan squeezed his arm and roared. The cold smell was booming all over his body, and the sea water around him slowed down, with a faint tendency to freeze.


    Tuoba flag sat frowning in the big tent.


    He has received the news that the Ju clan of Tuoba Department has recruited 30000 brave men to supplement the front line of Yaoshan, but this makes him feel even more heavy.


    This war is a thousand year national fortune of the Tuoba family. Once the war is unfavorable, I''m afraid the whole Tuoba department can''t turn over again from now on. How can he bear a heavy burden?


    During this period of time, the external assistance received by Tieya department is not as strong as words. Tuoba banner has always been worried about what he has not seen through. This battle is not so easy to fight, but he has to fight again.


    Suddenly, a strong breath bloomed in front of the camp. Tuoba flag was shocked. He was worried that the big beasts from the demon ape city would attack the camp again. He grabbed the xuanlei explosion knife and ran to the gate where the breath Ling came.


    Sha Luan and Chi Ru stood in front of the gate of the camp of Tuoba department, watching a large group of tough barbarians ready for their arrival, and snorted with disdain. The temperature in the field dropped sharply, and the hands of barbarians grasping iron halberd and iron spear were about to freeze.


    Tuoba banner saw that Zuo Yang and others also rushed to the gate. He stared at the fish head giant man and fish tail demon woman in front of him. He knew that they were changed by monsters, but their shape was complete enough. He drank and asked, "I don''t know you two demon masters, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have faced off with the iron cliff department for a long time, but you dare not start a war. I think you must have a lot of scruples - we came to give you a big gift to break the enemy, but it''s not good for you to be so tense!" Sha Luan said with Yin pity.


    A gust of Yin wind blew. Tuoba banner and others only felt the bitter cold, but they could hardly see the two people in front of them. Moreover, the man''s breath was obscure, and he was even higher than himself. Was this a peerless demon who had become a demon fetus?


    Thinking of this, Tuoba banner ordered everyone to put down their weapons and be on guard to leave them in the account: "even if you two demon zuns are sending a big gift, you might as well talk in the camp."


    Shaluan and chiru turned a blind eye to the alert of Tuoba department, but the elite of Tuoba Department couldn''t help shivering wherever they passed.


    As the two entered, the lights in the big tent were dim. Chiru angrily patted shaluan on the shoulder and said, "you can''t restrain your breath. It''s not like talking about cooperation."


    Shaluan laughed and the temperature in the tent returned to normal.


    Tuoba flag frowned and asked, "the cultivation of the two demon masters is so high that we haven''t seen in our life. But in the battle array, not some experts can completely control the battle situation. Besides, facing the ancestral land of Tieya department, there are also many protectors to help..."


    Sha Luan smiled coldly and said, "do you mean the magic mastiff changed by the demon Jiao?"


    When he said this, Tuoba banner, Zuo Yang and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a secret behind the scenes that they didn''t see through

 Chapter 463

    Chen Hai and his team returned to Yaoshan very quickly from the shark demon''s nest. Only one day later, Yaoshan was already in sight. Before they reached the North cliff of Yaoshan, they could see a black spot floating in the air over the fish village.


    When he looked closer, it was the demon ape practicing wind resistance in mid air. His clumsy and heavy demon body made him struggle like drowning in the air. Chen Hai felt it was really difficult for him.


    Flying against the wind is not the gift of the ice demon ape family. In addition, the demon ape''s body is seven or eight meters tall, and its muscles, bones, scales and skin are as strong as gold and stone. It weighs thirty or forty thousand kilograms. Such a strong demon body on land can be said to kill gods and kill demons when encountering demons. However, if there is no magic weapon for flying, it is not easy to fly directly against the wind, unlike the Jiaotong left by God, Born with the magic power of flying clouds.


    The demon ape looked down from the sky. It seemed to be clumsy to the extreme, but he kept vigilant. At this time, he found that Cangyi was waiting to come back. With great joy, he destroyed Zhenyuan, brought out a whirlwind, rolled his clumsy demon body, and rushed to Cangyi them.


    When Chen Hai saw the demon ape rushing over, they all flashed aside. The demon ape couldn''t stop the momentum. He roared and crashed directly into the ice below and hit a crack within hundreds of meters.


    The speed of the shark demon in the water is more than twice as fast as Chen Hai''s three people, but Chen Hai''s flying back against the wind will not be much slower than the shark demon -- Chen Hai looks at the tranquility and peace on the North cliff, and they don''t feel any strange signs nearby. It must have suffered a loss. Even if they want to take bloody revenge, it can''t be as direct as before.


    Several demon dignitaries who were practicing in the underground palace also felt the breath left by Cang and flew out together to meet them.


    As soon as they finished saluting, they heard the demon ape yelling and flying over. When they flew close, they didn''t control the momentum, "bang" hit the ground.


    Chen Hai simply told the demons about the results of his trip, but he heard that the silver shark monster was not fighting alone, and hundreds of fierce silver sharks followed, and Chen Hai didn''t kill the silver shark monster and made it escape. The demons looked ugly.


    It''s not a good thing to let an old demon who has been repaired into a demon embryo stare at it.


    Chen Hai said that during this trip, he found a lot of spiritual herbs and different medicines at the bottom of the sea. Ning chaner may be able to refine the form pill to help the demons cultivate the changes of muscles and muscles and change their body as soon as possible. The demons were excited again. They surrounded Ning chaner, who they despised in the past, and scrambled to say that they had achieved something in cultivating the form pill, and scrambled to take the form pill first.


    The Taoist temple has a pill of Huaxing pill, but Ning chaner hasn''t refined it again. Some spiritual herbs and different drugs can''t be collected completely here in Yaoshan, so they need to be replaced by other drugs. Ning chaner has no experience in refining Huaxing pill. It''s easy to make mistakes at this time, but Ning chaner''s eyebrows smile and stretch when he sees so many big demons testing drugs and pills, She only said that she summoned the drug slaves to Jiyao mountain to try to refine Huaxing pill.


    Cang Yi can''t see that Chen Haishi intends to let the demons suffer in Ning chaner''s hands, but when he thinks of Ning chaner''s use of bingning pill to lure and Kill sharks, he knows that Lingdan such as bingning pill is like a Taoist talisman in Ning chaner''s hands. Maybe he can open a new attack method system. At this time, Chen Hai says that Ning chaner can refine Xingdan and wants to try it.


    Chen Hai hurried to the demon ape city. After all, he had left for more than ten days, and many affairs still had to be handled.


    At this time, the sun was still high. When Chen Hai was still some distance away from the magic ape City, he heard bursts of roaring clouds from a distance. When he flew closer, he only saw that tens of thousands of barbarians were practicing to meet the enemy on the school field in the north of the magic ape city.


    Tiekun stood on the commanding officer''s stage with a serious face and issued orders from time to time. Most of the bravery below could also obey orders and prohibitions.


    These demons are not far from the elite of the Dragon army in terms of quality.


    However, Chen Hai is not worried about the repetition of the iron cliff department. After all, even if tie Kun has any different intentions, the iron cliff department without the production capacity of natural weapons can only be said to be a little fierce on the surface.


    Besides, he withdrew the Cangyi and the demons, spread the truth of Yaoshan underground palace, and how to subdue other tribes based on the unstable iron cliff department.


    Aware of Chen Hai''s arrival, tie Kun handed over the command to a pretty general and hurried to the conference hall; As soon as I entered the door, I saw Chen Hai sitting in the hall, happily waiting for him, but he was slightly surprised that Chen Hai didn''t turn into the image of the rickety old man.


    Tie Kun thought again that Chen Hai had completely mastered the underground palace array, plus the dozens of monsters, I''m afraid not many people dared to be against him.


    After they sat down separately, tie Kun reported to Chen Hai what had happened within nearly 20 days of their departure.


    In these ten days, without the harassment of silver sharks, a large number of sea fish are sent to the magic ape city every day, and even the rest are distributed to the habitat of various tribes.


    The incorporation of the barbarians of various tribes has gone very smoothly. Forty thousand teams have been completed and have started training according to Chen Hai''s method of military training.


    It is a slow process to restore the morale of the defeated soldiers, but there are more than 40000 barbarian soldiers alone. At present, it seems that there is no problem for 40000 barbarian soldiers to guard the demon ape city even without the protection of demons.


    The two talked all the time about holding the lamp. Tie Kun wanted to stay with Chen Hai for dinner, but Chen Hai refused. Tie Kun knew Chen Hai''s temperament, so he sent him out. Watching the figure of Chen Hai''s imperial sword disappear into the night sky, tie Kun sighed.


    At the blood devil gorge, Yao Wenjin waited for Chen Hai early. After learning about Yao Wenjin''s practice during this period, Chen Hai asked Yao Wenying and craftsman camp about their work during this period.


    It has been half a year since the craftsman camp was officially established in the blood demon gorge. In the past half a year, the craftsman camp has built nearly 100 counterweight stone throwing crossbows and more than 10000 pieces of weapon armor for the demon ape city and even the white deer city in the West.


    Although gold quenching equipment cannot be made due to material constraints, in addition to providing iron cliff war equipment and armor, the craftsman camp also makes more than 16000 precision forged iron war halberds and spears; With more than 2000 precision forged iron arm bows, the Terran slaves can be formally armed to form a combat force that can shine like the iron cliff.


    Chen Hai frowned and thought, this matter should not be uncovered too early. Now that the tribes are in panic, if they are eager to arm Terran slaves, they may cause a rebound. At present, what they can do is to integrate more than 40 grass-roots military officers who came with Qi Hanjiang into engineering barracks with Qi Hanjiang, let the soldiers get familiar with them first, and work on large-scale road excavation and village construction, Establish organization first.


    Moreover, the Tuoba department always thought that they had the advantage of military strength, so they chose to confront the iron cliff Department on both sides of the demon ape city. Depending on their situation, they would attack on a large scale when the earth begins spring.


    If a large number of Yanzhou slaves are armed here, and Tuoba Department chooses to withdraw under the balance, instead of attacking the demon ape City, Chen Hai is very from his ideas and plans, there is no possibility of realization.


    If Tuoba banner knew Chen Hai''s concern, it would be very cold.


    Today, the iron cliff Department has gathered 40000 elite soldiers in the demon ape city and Yuzhu peak. If there is a elite combat force of 40000 or 50000 scale Terrans, Tuoba flag will retreat no matter how strong it is. At that time, he would rather have the Tuoba Department weakened for a few years than let the whole tribe drag into the quagmire of Yaoshan.


    Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin were talking in the blood devil gorge. A strong breath suddenly broke out in the southeast and spread in all directions, as if calling his existence to the whole sky.


    Chen Hai had been close to the silver shark giant demon twice and was familiar with his breath. Now he asked Yao Wenjin to stay in the blood demon gorge. He hurried to the underground palace hall.


    In the main hall, Mutu and Meng Li have long been used to being bullied and instructed by the demons to do things East and West, at least they don''t have to die. It''s a pity that the demons haven''t mastered the true formula of Xuanfa, and Guo hongjudge and others disdain to teach them the authentic skills of Xuanmen. They haven''t had the opportunity to embark on the path of cultivation.


    At this time, seeing that Mutu and Meng Li were instructed by Ning chan''er to run around and do something to assist in alchemy, Chen Hai wondered whether these two barbarians were unconsciously deceived by Ning chan''er and took soul eating pill.


    Chen Hai smiled, contacted Cangyi in his mind, met him in a side hall, and told him that the breath of the silver shark giant demon spread out in the camp of the opposite Tuoba department. It should be to show that the shark demon will join hands with the Tuoba department to fight against them.


    Seeing that Cang Yi''s face was a little ugly, Chen Hai comforted: "isn''t it just two more shark demons? He''s enemy to you in the sea. However, can senior brother be afraid of him on land? Besides, they can harass from the bottom of the sea to the North cliff, but can they lead his shark sons and grandchildren ashore to fight with us? It''s nothing more than dealing with them separately. Trouble is trouble, but it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing Chen Hai finish, Cangyi''s face is much better.


    At this time, they took out the things robbed from the shark demon to clean up.


    The body of the spirit sword is engraved with the ancient seal character "Qingming". Based on Chen Hai''s accomplishments in refining tools, we can''t see what kind of gold and iron the spirit sword is made of. The three foot sword body is heavy enough. The sword body is not restricted by the array. Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as a spirit sword, but only a sword embryo.


    The sword embryo is extremely extraordinary, but where does Chen Hai have time to spend months or even years refining the array prohibition into the sword body? At that time, we can only put the sword embryo away first. In the future, we''ll see who can spare this time to refine the Qingming sword embryo into a real spirit sword.


    The yundao Tiandan is so stable with Chen Haidao''s heart that it can''t resist the temptation.


    Listen to Cangyi explain the pros and cons of Yun Daotian pill one by one. Chen Hai intends to try to cultivate daodan, but at this time, the war is very tight, but it is not a good opportunity for closed door cultivation.


    Over the past ten thousand years, more than 20 people in the Taoist temple have successfully borrowed yundao Tiandan to build daodan, but even if there is yundao Tiandan, it will take at least a few months to really condense the Dan. Where does he have this time now?


    After talking about this, Chen Hai seemed to think of something. He shouted Cangyi who was going to turn around and slowly took out two things and said, "senior brother, I got these two things after the Kuntai was killed by me last time. But the war was urgent at that time and I didn''t have time to tell you in detail. Now I finally have time. You can help me take a detailed look."


    A glittering and translucent blood red pill and an ancient Taoist book with an obscure flavor float and sink in front of Chen Hai.


    Cang Yi waved and made a Dharma array to prevent the leakage of breath. He was surprised and said, "younger martial brother, you unexpectedly grabbed Kuntai''s blood pill?"

 Chapter 464

    Cang Yi gently waved his hand, and the blood pill gently floated in front of him. The scarlet light slowly emitted from the blood pill, which set off the side hall strangely.


    Chen Hai and Cang Yi knew Zhang angrily. When they looked into the blood pill, they saw the glittering and translucent pill orifices, like a sea of blood constantly churning. There were countless painful and ferocious faces crowded in the sea of blood, sending out a silent and distorted roar. These were the residual souls left in the blood pill after Kuntai directly swallowed countless lives and failed to completely refine them.


    From the tens of thousands of remnant souls, we can see how many lives Kuntai swallowed when he practiced in the false Dan realm.


    Cang Yi''s face looked ferocious under the blood light. He took a long breath and said in a positive color: "Luo Cha blood refining method is extremely powerful, can directly engulf the flesh essence into its own muscles and bones, and strengthen itself. This blood Dan is the essence of blood that condenses thousands of lives, although it can not directly help you step into the Dao Dan, but it is necessary to refine and enhance your strength, not under that Yun Tian Dan."


    Chen Hai shook his head, frowned and said, "although the blood pill is extremely domineering and can help people improve their strength, so many residual souls in the blood pill have not gone. If they rush to devour refining, they will easily lose themselves and escape into the devil -- I won''t swallow this blood pill. If it has no other use, it will be destroyed."


    Cangyi nodded slowly and said: "Although the Luocha blood practice Dharma is extremely domineering, and the speed of improving cultivation is unimaginable for the true formula of ordinary mysterious Dharma, even without mentioning the reverse bite of the remnant soul and the evil spirit, the rapid improvement of cultivation can easily make people lose their mind and lose their understanding of the true essence of power. However, if they do not understand the true meaning of the Tao, the cultivation realm can not be improved all the time. The power obtained by Luocha blood practice Dharma is even greater , one day it will explode and die. "


    Cang Yi is also worried that Chen Hai can''t resist the temptation of absolute power and wants to pat Chen Hai on the shoulder with emotion.


    Chen Hai was disgusted and flashed aside, some of whom couldn''t stand Cang''s enthusiasm.


    Cang Yi smiled and said, "however, you can refuse the temptation of this power, which is still beyond my expectation. If you don''t say anything else, Ning chan''er saw the blood pill and knew the method of refining the blood pill. I''m afraid she would wring her brain sweat to take the blood pill..."


    Chen Hai''s capture of Kuntai at the beginning was felt by him. Chen Hai was in an emergency and didn''t capture anything in the end. He guessed that Kuntai had built a blood pill, and the blood pill also fell into Chen Hai''s hands. Cangyi was also worried that Chen Hai would privately refine the blood pill and improve his strength. After all, Zuo Er told him that he had to take Luo before falling into sleep Teach Chen Hai the secret method of stopping blood and refining. Cang Yi should pay attention that Chen Hai may escape into the magic skill.


    At this time, seeing that Chen Hai''s Taoist heart was very strong, Cangyi really put down his heart.


    Seeing Cang Yi''s hesitation, Chen Hai stood up with his hands on his knees and said, "since it''s useless, destroy the blood pill to save a hidden danger!"


    Cang Yi waved his hand and said, "others can''t use it, but can you use it. The particularly powerful residual soul breath in the blood pill. Give me some time, I have a way to purify the complex residual soul in the blood pill. The power is always pure, and the key is the method and purpose of use. As long as my heart is to the Tao, many methods can be used for myself."


    Three thousand roads lead to the same goal. Chen Hai also has his own understanding of power. Since Cangyi can refine the residual souls in the blood pill, there is no need to worry about being eaten back, and the blood pill naturally does not need to be destroyed.


    They read the book again. There was no real Luocha blood refining method in the book. Most of them were blood refining secrets derived from the Luocha blood refining method. Each one was strange and extremely spicy. Chen Hai directly destroyed the book to save any future trouble in Jinyan states.


    "I don''t know how long the war will last. I''ll refine and get rid of the residual soul in the blood pill in the side hall first." Cangyi said.


    Cang Yi knew that Chen Hai was not in a hurry to end the war in Yaoshan. In fact, the longer the war lasted, the more effective the iron cliff department was to integrate other tribes under strong external pressure, and the more powerful the iron cliff department was.


    Cang Yi took out six strange shaped magic tools from his body, arranged them in a specific direction, and pinched them with both hands. The vitality of heaven and earth in the hall was transformed into green light and incorporated into the magic tools. Soon, he saw six lightning lights rising slowly, twisting and rotating in the air, forming a four foot square thunder net.


    Cangyi carefully spent the blood pill. When the thunder net was closed, an exquisite thunder prison soul refining array was formed.


    At this time, I saw a series of thunder pillars as thin as you, which were released from the thunder net, such as spiritual cleaving to the blood pill in the center.


    The blood pill seemed to be intact, but under Chen Hai''s divine sense, there were subtle white smoke rising in the blood sea, which was a sign of the refining of residual souls.


    The power in the blood pill has not lost at all. Chen Hai secretly feels that there are some great means to cultivate the fetal environment.


    Deep in the sea of blood, the hidden spirits are afraid of tens of thousands. Looking at the frequency of thunder soul refining, it is estimated that it will take quite a long time for the blood pill to be purified.


    Fortunately, after the thunder prison soul refining array is started, it can operate automatically. Even if there is a deviation, one or two thunder pillars can''t split the blood pill. Chen Hai and Cang left a ban to the side hall and left to deal with other affairs first.


    When they walked out of the side hall, it was already bright, but they were not too tired, so they walked out of the hall.


    I spent a whole night in the side hall with a strong smell of blood. At this time, the cold air in the respiratory tract when I went out felt very sweet.


    Outside the North cliff, the slaves had already begun a day''s work in the ice.


    From the fish village to the demon ape City, the slaves took great pains to transfer food and pulled out a long black line in the snow-white sky.


    Ning chan''er also came out refreshed at this time.


    This time, Ning chan''er''s performance in Hanhai can be said to impress Chen Hai. Unexpectedly, the pill also has such complex and diverse attack methods. Even Cangyi is surprised that Ning chan''er didn''t bother to beg Yun Dao Tiandan this time.


    However, Chen Hai and Cangyi didn''t know when the demon girl banned the release of the spirit. It can be seen that she still has a lot of secrets to dig.


    The three stood side by side on the North cliff. Looking at the vast snowfield, no one spoke for a long time. Ning chan''er felt bored and turned around to go back.


    There was a sudden commotion in the ice pit, but within the scope of their divine knowledge, they didn''t find the breath of the enemy, so they had to fly to the ice pit in doubt.


    When the three arrived, Chen Hai only saw thousands of slaves watching around the ice pit. Ning chan''er said strangely, "what happened? Why don''t so many people work?"


    As soon as Chen Hai glanced, he knew what had happened.


    At this time, the black tiger demon Zun rushed up from the bottom of the sea and fell beside Cangyi. He said anxiously, "boss Cang has an accident. There is no fish in a hundred miles."


    At this time, a loud noise came from a distance in the East. Chen Hai and Cangyi looked at each other and asked the black tiger demon to respect them here. They left in the air. Ning Chan''s eyes turned and followed closely.


    As the time passed, the three people saw a big hole in the ice on the sea near the stone cliff at the north foot of the east of Yao from a distance. Big fish scrambled to jump ashore, which was much more spectacular than when the ice pit was just opened at the iron cliff.


    Thousands of the elite of Tuoba Department stood by the stone cliff and were watching the slaves transport the sea fish jumping onto the ice to the shore. The fish head giant turned by the silver shark demon stood side by side with the zongzi Tuoba flag of Tuoba department and was staring at this side.


    Unexpectedly, the silver shark demon is not stupid and knows to unite with Tuoba department to deal with them.


    Shaluan, the fish head demon changed by the silver shark demon, saw Cangyi, Chen Hai and Ning chaner flying over, stood in the clouds 20 or 30 miles away, peeped here, waved the black iron halberd in his hand, and told them with a strong mind who was the real overlord of the Han sea.


    Tuoba flag also looked this way from a distance.


    Although they were shocked to know that Cangyi was actually a demon Jiao practicing for thousands of years, Tuoba department also joined shaluan and other big demons at this time, especially the hundreds of silver sharks under shaluan were the real overlord of Hanhai. At this time, they felt that they were the real winners of this war.


    At this time, of course, Chen Hai can organize the great demon to drive away the sharks under the ice, but the silver shark family has too much advantage in the open sea. The water control skills of the demons are so sparse and common that it is difficult for them to stand in a stalemate with the silver shark family in the vast sea.


    Moreover, the new year has passed, the earth warms up, the ice layer on the vast sea will be thinner day by day, and it will completely melt in two months. It will be more troublesome at that time


    Cang Yi''s face was livid, but the other side also had thousands of elite soldiers from Tuoba department. Tuoba flag and Zuo Yang and other strong men were not vegetarian. They were staring at this side. The three of them wanted to rush over and couldn''t get any benefits. They had to go back first and make a long-term plan.

 Chapter 465

    In order to prevent the silver sharks from raiding, the slaves have withdrawn to Beiya fish village; Tiekun and others also got the news and rushed to Beiya fish village. They looked anxious and waited for Chen Hai and them to come back.


    Seeing that they had gradually gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the Tuoba department, after the spring, even if the Tuoba department did not withdraw its troops, he would never get any advantage. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened at this time.


    However, Zhu ManJiang was very confident in the strength of the iron cliff department to guard the mastiff demon. He thought that only a small number of elite of the Tuoba Department went to the north foot of the eastern Yao mountain to fish, and Cangyi would be able to thwart the plot of the Tuoba department. Unexpectedly, Cangyi went back with Chen Hai and Ning chaner without fighting with the enemy family.


    This situation made Zhuman generals feel a little uneasy. Privately, did several shark demons take refuge in Tuoba department make the guardian demons who have practiced for thousands of years afraid?


    Zhu ManJiang talked privately. Cangyi could hear his voice. He was so annoyed that he waved to drive many ManJiang out of Beiya fish stronghold.


    The mangenerals didn''t know the situation. Some of them didn''t want to leave. Cangyi stared at him and stood up with his beard and beard. The mangenerals saved their eyes. The master was not so easy to provoke and ran away in frustration.


    Chen Hai saw that tie Kun looked calm, but his clenched fists betrayed him.


    The demon ape couldn''t stand the atmosphere in the field. He hammered his chest and shouted, "if you can''t, fuck it. A little shark demon dares to make trouble. It''s too long."


    Chen Hai ignored the demon ape and said to tie Kun, "you don''t have to worry about the problem here. I have my own means to solve it, but I''m afraid it''s Beiya fish village. We have to arrange for the resident soldiers to make the fishing go on."


    As long as the fishing continues and the tribes can get enough food, the Tuoba tribe can''t surround the world in the magic ape city.


    Tie Kun had a headache and said, "to isolate the disturbance attack of sharks from a hundred miles away, the troops arranged by Beiya fish stronghold can''t be too few, and the defense of magic ape city will be barely maintained. Once too many brave people are taken away, I''m afraid Tuoba department will attack magic ape city without hesitation."


    In the final analysis, there are still too many troops and horses available to the iron cliff department after the establishment of the Khanate.


    Chen Hai nodded and said, "I know what you said, but I don''t need to transfer elite and bold soldiers from the magic ape city. There were 20000 servants in the magic ape city before. Just give them to me..."


    At present, Yao Wenjin is in charge of the craftsmanship camp. Qi Hanjiang was in charge of the newly established engineering camp years ago, and tie Kun is also aware that Chen Hai has successively transferred hundreds of grass-roots military officers and craftsmen from yuchengling to supplement the craftsmanship camp and engineering camp to support the framework.


    Because the basic military attache and craftsman transferred by Chen Hai have ordinary accomplishments, and even half of them have only the accomplishments in the later stage of tongxuan territory, the leaders of other tribes don''t care. They think that the craftsman camp and engineer camp are under the control of Tieya department.


    Only Tieya has been around Chen Hai for a while. He knows that Chen Hai is the best at the bottom disciples. As long as he supports the framework of craftsmanship camp and engineering camp, he will slowly transfer people from Tianji school palace or Longxiang camp to supplement them. The real strength of craftsmanship camp and engineering camp will be amazing in the end.


    In fact, it can be seen from the speed and quality of the engineering camp digging mountains and roads, building fortresses, and the craftsman camp preparing and casting army armor. The strength of the craftsman camp and the engineering camp is increasing every day, but it does not directly reflect the combat effectiveness, and many tribal leaders are unaware of it.


    At this time, handing over 20000 servants and soldiers of the demon ape city is equivalent to turning over more than 100000 slaves in Yaoshan, most of which have been half out of the control of the iron cliff department.


    Chen Hai saw all the tangles of tiekun and said, "one day, I will help Tieya department to hire in Hanhai grassland, but I will also bring these Yanzhou slaves back. I also hope Tieya department will not keep Yanzhou slaves in Hanhai Grassland -- you know, no, I can''t tell you in Yanzhou."


    Tie Kun nodded to show understanding. If Chen Hai hadn''t mentioned these conditions, he wouldn''t have known Chen Hai.


    Cangyi frowned and said, "how do you want to solve the shark demon here?"


    Chen Hai didn''t answer him. He turned and asked Ning chan''er, "Miss Ning, how much is your bingning pill and ninghuo juice?"


    Ning chan''er didn''t know what he was doing. He was stunned and replied, "there are still two bottles of ninghuo juice left, and there are many bingning pills!"


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "maybe it''s possible to refine more to resist the enemy..."


    At this time, he formed an alliance with the silver shark family. Tuoba banner decided to send 10000 elite soldiers and 10000 slave soldiers to build a stronghold on a headland Island extending obliquely into the sea at the north foot of the west of Yao and 100 miles to the north of Bailu city.


    This stronghold is closely related to the silver shark family. It is not afraid of the attack of the troops and horses of the iron cliff department. It can not only continuously supplement a large amount of marine fish food for the Tuoba department, but also sneak across the sea to attack the fish stronghold only 140 or 50 miles away and the iron cliff department is located on the North cliff before the ice melts.


    At this time, although the Tuoba department could not send troops from Bailu city to attack Yuzhu peak directly, it became important for Bailu city to contact the troops and horses of Tuoba department at the South and northwest foot of Yao mountain. Tuoba banner transferred Tuoba Yan to Bailu city as the main general again to assist the silver shark family to contain the iron cliff department from the north.


    Tuoba banner lived in Bailu city for several days. Seeing that there was no movement on Yuzhu peak and Beiya, he personally guarded heimanqi and escorted the first batch of millions of kilograms of marine fish harvested from the northwest foot to the south.


    The Tuoba department, full of fish, swept away the haze of the past. The Team marching on the moonlight cheered and laughed all the way. Finally, there were desolate songs echoing on the grassland.


    This is impossible for the Tuoba department with strict military discipline before, but the Tuoba flag did not stop it. On the contrary, it hummed softly with the tune.


    Chi Ru didn''t understand the slang of Tuoba department, but the desolate and passionate emphasis made her always sentimental, and there was a different emotion breeding in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Chi Ru turned her head and looked at Sha Luan. Seeing that he was expressionless, she didn''t know what was thinking in her heart, and gently leaned her head against Sha Luan''s shoulder.


    Shaluan and chiru have been together for thousands of years. Naturally, they can vaguely detect her uneasiness. It''s just the comparison of strength in front of them. Tuoba department really has no reason to lose. It just comforts and caresses chiru''s hair, and the tight expression also eases up.


    Before traveling a hundred miles, a strong wind suddenly blew on the flat ground, and large areas of thick clouds began to gather. Shaluan was surprised. In the wind, he smelled the smell of Cangyi. When he flew into the air, he sacrificed the Qingguang stone realm at the same time.


    The black savage armor under the flag bearer of Tuoba is the elite of one hundred miles. The song suddenly stops, and thousands of elite form an array, surrounding hundreds of savage cattle carrying sea fish. The mysterious will to kill the valve condenses into an invisible strong breath, locking the vitality of heaven and earth for tens of miles.


    The team guarding the catch became a huge beast with tusks, waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    The clouds accumulated thicker and thicker, and finally blocked the bright moonlight. Tuoba banner and others also raised their breath to the peak. Strange souls condensed behind them, flashing bright or deep light, which will fall into a dark array.


    Tuoba banner is not afraid of the demon Jiao to sneak attack. Although the barbarians do not have a detailed study on the Qi of killing and cutting troops, Tuoba banner leads his troops to fight for half of his life. He also knows that in front of the strong will of thousands of elite soldiers, don''t talk about the fetal state. Even the strong Taoist fetal state and big demons will be seriously suppressed.


    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles is locked. Even if shaluan borrows Qingguang stone territory, there is no way to borrow the vitality of heaven and earth. Just by virtue of its own true magic power, how long can the demon Jiao last under the stabbing of countless war Spears and crossbows?


    Besides, they are not all vegetarian in Tuoba banner.


    The dark clouds shrouded heaven and earth, and the roaring wind rolled up the snow on the ground. Everyone narrowed their eyes, but they didn''t see other changes for half a cup of tea. The demon Jiao who secretly stirred the wind and cloud never showed up.


    When Tuoba flag was wondering what the other party was doing, suddenly, shaluan roared. Tuoba flag turned and saw a panic scream behind the array. Dozens of ice appeared out of thin air. Tuoba flag watched dozens of the most elite black armor barbarians of Tuoba Department on the left wing, sealed in the dark ice.


    Seeing the bravery in the ice lose their faces one by one, they were sure that they could not be saved in the blink of an eye.


    Sha Luan''s practice was ice Sha, but he could barely catch up with him. Did he have other great demons to pay attention to besides the demon Jiao?


    It won''t be the Dharma array. Shaluan didn''t perceive the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, the change did not stop. In the night sky on the left wing, dark green flames were burning.


    The flame looked strange and moved with the wind. Dozens of barbarians on the left could not escape at all. If they were contaminated a little, their muscles, bones, skin and blood were burned through, and then turned into a raging flame. Many powerful barbarians, together with their combat horses, were soon howling and burning into coke and no sound.


    The bone etching flame was not triggered by any large array. The vitality of heaven and earth in all directions did not move at all. Is it that who is strong in the Tao fetal environment can release such a powerful demon flame with his own true yuan?


    In addition to the demon Jiao, how many strong people are there to help?


    Shaluan and Tuoba banner looked at each other, and chiru was even more frightened.


    "There are absolutely not so many strong people in the iron cliff department to help. There must be something strange. Otherwise, how could we be trapped in Yaoshan for so long without killing it?" Tuoba banner didn''t communicate with shaluan with God, but said it directly, hoping to calm the army.


    Ning chan''er, who hid in the distant mountains and made trouble, could also vaguely hear what Tuoba flag was saying. He smiled and said to Chen Hai, "what would you think if Tuoba flag finally knew that you just deliberately let Tuoba Department besiege Yaoshan?"


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly. Knowing what he thought, it was difficult to hide from Ning chan''er. He read: "the silver sharks are involved, and the situation is still more complicated than I expected. I hope playing tricks today can scare them for a while, otherwise they will attack Beiya fish village directly now, which will still be a headache..."


    Beiya fish stronghold is the most important food source in Yaoshan mountain. It is also within the coverage of Tiangang thunder prison array. If Tuoba flag crashes, it will immediately dispatch an elite to join with the silver shark family to attack Beiya from the north. They should hold on, but they can''t draw many elite bravery from the demon ape City, and the demons will suffer heavy casualties.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to lose a big demon before the blood devil disaster. Longxiang camp is still too short of high-end combat power!

 Chapter 466

    It''s late, and the moon will hang high tomorrow morning. After a hard day''s work, Yanzhou slave of Beiya fish village dragged his tired body to climb ashore and enter the heavily guarded fish village to rest.


    Chen Hai used fire liquid and ice pill to set up a suspicious array at the Western foot of Yao, misleading the enemy into thinking that there are more peerless strong men here. However, if Tuoba flag and silver shark old demon were so frightened by Chen Hai that they dare not divide troops to attack Beiya fishing village, there would be no need to fight this battle.


    However, the cloth doubt array played some role. After the disturbance attack for more than ten days, after the Tuoba Department joined hands with the silver shark family, it did not directly send troops to attack Beiya fish village on a large scale from the northwest foot, but sent ferocious silver sharks to dive from the seabed from time to time to interfere with the fishing operations here.


    Whenever a group of silver sharks attacked, the fishing here had to be interrupted; When the demons gathered and were ready to fight, the sharks quickly dived away from the bottom of the sea.


    The cultivation of the water control formula of the demons is really sparse and ordinary. Even if they dare to break the ice and go deep into the seabed, the speed of water control is far from catching up with the silver sharks known as the overlord of the vast sea.


    Not only are large schools of fish driven away by silver sharks, they will not enter the offshore near Beiya. Even if the effective fishing time at the fish stockade is shortened due to the sudden and disturbing attacks of sharks from time to time.


    In the past, as long as there was enough transportation capacity, enough sea fish could be transported from the fish stockade. Now even if Cangyi led the demons to sit on the North cliff and catch thirty or fifty thousand kilograms of sea fish a day, it was a great harvest -- it was also a loss. Before, there were a large number of sea fish, almost forty or five million kilograms, which were moved into the fish stockade in time and waiting to be transported to the south to the magic ape city, Otherwise, the current catch of only 35000 kilograms of marine fish per day will not be able to fill the food gap.


    Chen Hai and Cang Yi stand on the North cliff, looking at the boundless sea covered by ice.


    At present, there are more or less 35000 kilograms of sea fish fishing a day, but the sea ice melts earlier than the river ice. In another month, the sea ice north of the North cliff will completely melt. At that time, the traditional ice breaking fish hunting method will be invalid. Under the siege of the Silver shark group, there is no way to build fishing boats to enter the distant sea for net fishing, and the food in Yaoshan will be in short supply again.


    After a long time, someone came to report that a total of 50000 kilograms of fish were collected today. This figure is not satisfactory, but it can only be so.


    Chen Hai and Cangyi flew to the ice pit. Although the ice pit looked the same size as before, it had been frozen into several meters thick ice again in the bottom third. I think there were not many catches these days, and the monsters neglected to break the ice.


    Cangyi wants to get angry and is pulled by Chen Hai.


    At this time of panic, it is not appropriate to start another branch. Besides, the demons are really hard these days.


    The ice several meters thick is just a hit for them.


    When the ice pit was cleaned up again, only three or five sea fish that had been held in the sea for too long jumped onto the ice, and the bitter slaves who guarded the side dragged away the three or five sea fish of only more than 100 kg each at any time, so that another shark group could attack, and even this harvest could not be saved. At this time, there would be no more sea fish rushing to jump onto the ice and pile up mountains.


    "The silver shark old demon and Tuoba flag seem to have caught our weakness..." Chen Hai smiled and walked to the North cliff with Cang in the cold moonlight.


    Since he came to this world, Chen Hai''s life has been busy, and he has little time to rest. At this time, I walked slowly with a different emotion in my chest.


    Cang Yi was silent for a moment and asked, "there are many dissatisfied voices from the magic ape city. Do you want me to go to the magic ape city and teach those guys who jumped happily secretly..."


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "tie Kun can cope there. We don''t need to worry too much. Now there are few catches, and everyone has to tighten their belts. It''s normal to have some resentment and low morale..."


    Cang Yi saw that Chen Hai was not disturbed by the current depressed situation, nor did he know what calculations he was playing. There was no movement on the side of Chimei lake, indicating that the remnants of the black Yan army led by Yan Yuan were not optimistic that they could win the battle, but chose to stand idly by.


    Although they both walked, they still walked very fast. They returned to the underground palace before the middle of the month. As soon as he got to the entrance of the underground palace, Chen Hai found Ning chan''er stretching out. She was white and attractive in the moonlight.


    Chen Hai asked curiously, "are you going out so late, Miss Ning?"


    Ning chan''er gave him a white look, hit ha ha with one hand, held his waist with the other hand and said, "it''s not for you. Here, I helped you practice two bottles of ninghuo juice and one hundred bingning pills. First say how to thank me?"


    Chen Hai almost searched the miraculous herbs within the range of Yaoshan mountain, but only enough to refine a hundred bingning pills and two bottles of ninghuo juice. At present, it can only be better than nothing, and it can not really kill the strong enemy.


    At this time, the enemy just sent sharks to attack. When it is seen that there is no effective countermeasures here, the subsequent attack will become more and more serious, and even the Tuoba department may directly send elite soldiers to attack the North cliff; Beishan will also be under increasing pressure.


    How many attacks can you resist with these 100 ice pills, two bottles of fire condensate, and 20000 servants with rough training and low morale?


    Chen Hai looked tired on Ning chan''er''s face and knew that it was really hard for her to refine elixirs day and night these days. He took several medicine bottles and said, "how about I give you the heaven elixir."


    Ning chan''er didn''t believe that Chen Hai would give Yun Dao Tiandan to her. Bah for a while, he tried to grab the medicine bottle back and said, "if you don''t want to give benefits, don''t give them. It''s fun to take people for fun. After staying in the underground palace for so long, I''m going out to breathe fresh air. Go away and don''t stop me from relaxing."


    Chen Hai touched his nose and smiled. When yundao Tiandan was refined, he could lock a trace of the law of heaven and earth. It was this trace of the law of heaven and earth, which was of great help to the friars who impacted the Taoist Dan realm. In addition, it only provided a huge truth for condensing the pill at one time.


    Chen Hai''s grasp of the true meaning of Tao is much more terrible than the xuanxiu in the world can imagine. Therefore, the trace of heaven and earth law locked by yundao Tiandan can not improve himself. The blood pill can provide more pure and majestic energy for the huge truth yuan needed by ningdan.


    Therefore, Chen Hai only planned to use the blood pill to attack the Taoist Dan realm after all the remaining souls in the blood pill were refined, but he didn''t want to use the Yun Dao Tian pill.


    Since Ning chaner was "dismissive", Chen Hai wondered whether to send this Yun Dao Tian Dan to his Uncle Chen lie. He really owed his Uncle Chen lie too much over the years. He thought that his Uncle Chen lie could really break through the bottleneck of fake Dan and build Dao Dan, which should improve his situation in Hexi.


    Chen Hai and Cang Yi returned to the side hall and solved the prohibition. Seeing that the thunder prison soul refining array was still running, but there was no trace of thunder light splitting down, they saw that in the middle of the thunder prison soul refining array, the scarlet blood pill had completely changed its shape, the ferocious picture of the struggle of the residual soul could no longer be felt on the crystal clear pill wall, and the endless Blood Sea between the pill orifices had become a viscous gold, That is the most pure spiritual element transformed from the essence of life.


    Cang Yi collected the soul refining array of Lei prison, took the purified blood pill to Chen Hai and said, "you can close the door at this time. Maybe you can condense the pill successfully in two months..."


    In Cang Yi''s opinion, Chen Hai''s cultivation of Taoist elixir is more important than winning the battle of Yaoshan. After all, Chen Hai''s foundation is in yuchengling, and the iron cliff department and tens of thousands of Yanzhou slave slaves have been destroyed, which will not have any impact.


    As for the problem of quenching gold and iron materials, Cang Yi even advocated that Chen Hai directly expand the troops of the Longxiang army, and then control the Qintong mountains and completely control Juquan lake. Why do you worry about the shortage of quenching gold and iron materials?


    In the past, there was no strong person in the Dragon camp who dared not stand up strongly. At this time, with the help of him and the demons, why can''t the Dragon army really form its own department and continue to depend on the Su Wei army?


    "..." Chen Hai still likes to go straight and doesn''t like intrigues, but he managed to create a situation in which nine ethnic groups hold Lequan together. How can he break it easily? Ha ha smiled and said to Cang Yi, "when I arrange everything, I''ll shut up and attack daodan..."


    "What else can you arrange?" Cang Yi asked puzzled.


    "If elder martial brothers understand, how can I make those old guys in Yanjing lose their guard?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.

 Chapter 467

    Although the new year''s day has passed, the north wind blows over the vast sea and drops of water turn into ice.


    After the Tuoba department established a seaside stronghold in the northwest corner of Yaoshan, they sent thousands of elite cavalry every day to gather with the silver shark group led by the silver shark demon Sha Luan and approach the North cliff.


    Beiya fish stronghold is built on a 100 meter high stone cliff and has a commanding risk. Although the silver shark family is the overlord of the vast sea, they can''t go ashore to attack, and the elite fighting horses of Tuoba department can''t attack Beiya fish stronghold. However, they often approach. First, the silver shark family will drive away fish in the deep sea, and second, they harass and kill slaves who fish in the ice, It is also a very serious interference and threat to Beiya fish village.


    After all, the purpose of Beiya fish stronghold is to catch enough sea fish from the Han sea to supplement the food source in Yaoshan. Even if the casualties are large, we can''t help sending slaves to the ice to fish.


    Seeing Chen Hai, Cang Yi, Ning chaner and others flying out of the sky to drive away the silver sharks scattered on the seabed, Tuoba Department approached the cavalry formation 40 miles away from Beiya fish village, they timely assigned hundreds of elite cavalry to attack the fishing point like rolling thunder on the ice.


    At the fishing point, Qi Hanjiang personally led two thousand people''s teams to form an array to protect the Yanzhou slave fishermen, but at this time, there were many enemies riding nearby, and everyone threw spears. At 500 or 600 steps away from the thousand people''s team, he angrily threw iron spears flashing cold light.


    Tie Kun handed over 20000 servants to Chen hai to defend Beiya fish stronghold. More than 40000 auxiliary soldiers of the Engineering Battalion were also dispatched by Chen Hai. However, in such a short time, there was not enough armour and equipment. Most of the contradiction soldiers and sword shield soldiers were ordinary wooden shields with poor defense. In every confrontation, at least 30 or 40 wooden shields were shot through by iron spears, Shot or killed, blood flowed all over the ground and dyed the ice red.


    Occasionally, three or five iron spears were thrown very far into the array of fishing slaves, which was even more shocking.


    The fishing slaves were not trained. Seeing someone shot and killed around them, it was like a group of ants on the verge of extinction. Qi Hanjiang had to send extra people to suppress the flustered fishing slaves and prevent them from rioting


    Qi Hanjiang doesn''t have any elite cavalry available. 20000 servants are poorly equipped, poorly trained and have even worse morale. The formation can withstand the impact of the enemy''s cavalry. It can''t be dispersed to plagiarize and chase the enemy''s cavalry in the ice.


    He was so angry that he wanted to spit blood, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although there are twenty or thirty great demons on the North cliff that are comparable to the peak martial arts of the Ming Qiao territory, it is difficult to gain the upper hand when fighting on the open ice in the face of the organized elite fighting horses of the Tuoba department. Moreover, thousands of cavalry of the Tuoba department and the silver sharks sneaking into the deep sea may rush up at any time - Chen Hai can''t take risks, let the demons kill out of the fish village too far, and even strictly order the range of activities of the demons, Don''t leave the fish stronghold ten miles away. It''s not time for a decisive battle.


    Chen Hai, Cangyi, black horn demon tiger, Ning chan''er and mother-in-law crane confirmed that a new group of fish had entered the waters of the yuzhai sea and rushed back. At this time, the harassed enemy horses also gathered back. On the North cliff, there were fishing slaves and servants. At the end of the day, nearly 200 people were killed and injured.


    In the face of such an adverse entanglement scene, Cangyi, who had no idea, was also very angry. He wanted to catch up with him alone and kill more than ten enemies to vent his anger.


    Chen Hai stopped Cangyi.


    Five thousand elite battle riders of the Tuoba department, together with the silver shark group and the old silver shark demon in the Tao fetal territory, can kill more than ten enemy riders to vent their anger, but they can never get good.


    There was a mess near the ice pit, and the sound of sadness was loud.


    A slave dressed in animal skin cried loudly with a corpse in his arms. The corpse in his arms was similar to his face. He thought it should be a brother, but his chest was shot through by an iron spear, blood gurgled outward, his chest gasped violently, and he couldn''t see it.


    After crying for a long time, the slave pointed to the slave soldiers who cleaned up the battlefield and shouted, "why don''t you dare to fight, why can''t you win..."


    A man next to him quickly covered his mouth, but many people had heard it.


    The servants and soldiers who were helping to clean up the battlefield just looked here, opened their mouths and wanted to speak, but did not say anything. They bowed their heads to clean up the messy battlefield.


    Maybe it can''t be called a battlefield. It''s simply a slaughterhouse. They have to be killed and killed more than 100 people every day, but there''s nothing they can do with the enemy and the silver sharks. They also have to worry about the day when the silver sharks will arch and break this large ice layer from the bottom of the sea and let them fall into the cold sea water to freeze to death.


    But when many people buried their heads, big tears fell down on the ice. They didn''t have time to melt. Even a little ice was frozen.


    In the era of war and chaos, human life is not as good as grass mustard.


    However, life always has to continue. Carry the corpses, injured slaves and servants into the fish village. It''s not dark yet, and more than a thousand slaves have to continue fishing


    Chen Hai and Cang Yi see all this in their eyes. Cang Yi turns to look at Chen Hai and finds that Chen Hai is just like the past except for his cold face.


    Cang Yi dared to ask Chen Hai what he could do to solve the current dilemma. At this time, his mind was slightly cold. He felt that a small group of people were diving from the mountains at the eastern foot of Yao to the direction of blood devil gorge.


    The Tuoba Department sent thirty or fifty people to engage in assassination and sabotage? Isn''t this death?


    Cangyi was about to pull Chen hai to subdue these assassins, but he saw that Chen Hai''s eyebrows were deeply locked and his divine knowledge was gathering. He was extending in the direction of the small group of people sneaking in, and Chen Hai''s divine knowledge was rhythmically retracting and releasing. This was the secret of long-distance communication with people with divine knowledge. Cangyi understood at this time that this small group of soldiers and horses were transferred by Chen Hai.


    Suddenly, Chen Haicai took back his divine knowledge, smiled and said to Cangyi, "these people have made me wait so long. How do you say I should punish them?"


    Cangyi didn''t know what it would be for thirty or fifty people to come, so he was pulled by Chen hai to fly to the blood devil gorge.


    At this time, they had entered the blood demon gorge. In order to avoid other people''s eyes and ears, more than 40 people crowded into Chen Hai''s wooden house. More than 40 people were dressed in animal skins and clothes mixed with Ma Ge. They were in rags, but they were all the best armor. Xuan soldiers and halberds were also wrapped in Ma Ge. They didn''t show their edge. They looked like escaped slaves.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming, Le Yi and Han wendang went forward excitedly and said, "we have finally entered Yaoshan before the end of February, as entrusted by the Lord..."


    Chen Hai nodded and asked, "it''s been hard all the way. Where are the others..."


    Yue Yi replied, "to avoid attracting attention, we are divided into 20 teams, disguised as runaway slaves or refugees fleeing famine, or medicine farmers and hunters who enter the grassland to collect herbs or hunt. We dare not enter Yaoshan. We gathered at shijiaoling in the east of Yaoshan the night before yesterday. I''ll take the first batch to see the Lord first..."


    "OK! OK!" Chen Hai asked others to go to the underground palace and stay with Le Yi and Han Wen to introduce the current situation in Yaoshan to them


    "Twenty teams of people have your strength?" Cang Yi was shocked and asked. He thought that only more than 40 people from Le Yi and Han wendang came. Even if Le Yi and Han wendang had the cultivation of Mingqiao state in the later stage and even the peak, they could not be worth anything. But if Le Yi and Han wendang were the first batch and there were 19 such elite behind, it would be completely two concepts.


    "Where can I choose 40 strong men in Mingqiao territory," Chen Hai said with a smile. "Now, to ensure that the combat effectiveness of the Longxiang army is not seriously weakened, I can only transfer 1800 grass-roots military attach ¨¦ s!"


    "1800 grass-roots military officers!" Cang Yi''s eyes widened. At this time, he really understood what Chen Hai''s calculation was. Chen Hai wanted to use these 1800 grass-roots military officers to train 20000 servants and 40000 auxiliary soldiers of Engineering Battalion into elite combat forces that can enter the battlefield!


    On the one hand, Chen Hai arranged mother-in-law he to meet other people and sneak into Yaoshan in batches to ensure that the enemy soldiers would not be alerted before the elite was preliminarily compiled and trained. On the other hand, he brought Le Yi and Han Wen into the underground palace from the blood demon gorge. Guo Hong ordered them to get familiar with the situation in the underground palace first.


    The underground palace is wide enough to be the place where he secretly compiles and trains soldiers.


    Chen Hai and Cangyi returned to the side hall and lifted the ban. The thunder prison soul refining array was still running, but there was no electric light splitting down. In the thunder prison soul refining array, the scarlet blood pill had completely changed its shape, and the blood sea contained in the pill''s orifices had become a viscous gold, without a trace of residual soul resentment.


    Cangyi withdrew the array and took the purified blood pill to Chen Hai. Chen Hai closed his eyes and realized the smell of the pill. He always felt great. What contained in it was the purest power.


    Chen Hai carefully put the gold pill away, smiled with Cang Yi and said, "when Zhang Xiong and others come and arrange the training, I will directly shut down and attack daodan. At that time, I hope senior brother will take care of the defense war on the North cliff -- senior brother, remember that we still need to delay for at least two months."


    The weather is still cold, but the wind has brought some soft smell. Some people who have lived on the Hanhai grassland for several years know that winter is about to pass.


    But after winter?


    What should they do?


    Is it true that they can return home after the war, or continue to suffer in the vast sea?


    Or how could they win the war?


    Many slave soldiers were very confused and their morale was low.


    Although life has improved a lot compared with the previous life in MengWu, how can people cheer up without hope?


    "Stop the team!" the hoarse voice sounded like water in each square array. Qi Hanjiang soon took 20000 people to the underground palace.


    This made the slave soldiers wonder, why not go back to the camp?


    There began to be some riots in the neat queue. The military discipline officials came back and forth for inspection. After drinking and scolding, they managed to stop it.


    Through a long and narrow cliff, a magnificent stone gate opens silently, and the dark hole is like a huge mouth that eats people. Qi Hanjiang and a dozen Hu guards sit on the cliff and urge the timid soldiers to enter the underground palace.


    When the flustered servants came in, they found that at the end of the road was an incomparably huge underground hall. In the center of the hall, there were nearly 2000 powerful generals. Further on the sacrificial platform, dozens of people stood proudly, and in the middle was Chen Hai.

 Chapter 468

    Although most of the 20000 slave soldiers did not have the cultivation of passing the mysterious realm, they still had some experience after suffering.


    Looking at the nearly 2000 armored generals in the hall, their momentum was so strong that they felt like a stripped baby standing in front of ancient giants. They felt that they were so weak and powerless.


    This is the essence of the real hundred battles.


    The slave soldiers who first entered the underground palace hall have been lined up by their own teams. They are also the armored generals closest to the center of the hall. They can''t help but straighten their chest and want to compete with these armored generals, but they can''t hold on any longer after only holding on for a short time.


    These refined soldiers are as motionless as steel.


    It took two incense sticks before and after, and all 20000 slave soldiers entered the underground palace hall from the corridor; On the other side, 40000 Zhuang Yong, who were transferred from the mines, logging yards and quarries belonging to the engineer camp and craftsman camp, also entered the underground palace hall under the leadership of Yao Wenjin and others and stood on the right side of the altar of heaven.


    More than 60000 people are in the underground palace, but they haven''t completely occupied the main hall of the underground palace. It can be seen that the underground palace is really amazing.


    Chen Hai glanced around. The elite he transferred from Longxiang camp arrived at Yaoshan as scheduled to meet them, which meant that another elite combat force was trained in Yaoshan and the plan was really mature.


    The butter lamps with dozens of water tanks on the walls of the main hall are burning, and hundreds of night pearls will be inlaid on the top, like stars, shining as bright as day. Because the main hall is hundreds of meters high, even if so many people are crowded hundreds of meters underground, they will not feel the slightest sense of depression.


    Chen Hai spoke slowly, and his powerful voice spread in the underground palace hall to ensure that everyone could clearly listen to the Tao: "Who am I? We''ve talked about it in private, but we can''t confirm it. Maybe we think it''s impossible to return to Yanzhou and reunite with our family if we win the war. Today, I''m standing here to tell you that I''m Lord Tianji, general Suwei, and long Duwei Chen Hai! And I''m standing here to take you away Han Hai grassland, back to Yanzhou! "


    After transferring 20000 slave soldiers to the north bank, Chen Hai secretly asked people to pass on some news in order to boost the morale of defending Beiya fish stronghold. However, for slave soldiers, only Chen Hai stood up informally one day, and these news are not reliable.


    At this time, I saw Chen Hai stand up. Rao was a slave soldier who had been trained for five months and had strict discipline, but the scene was still in turmoil. They couldn''t imagine what was in front of them.


    The slave soldiers mainly came from the slaves of the Mongolian tribes. Some time ago, they heard too many rumors about the bloody battle in Tongkou. Lord Tianji broke the myth that demons and barbarians could not be used in the field, and half of the elite of the Mongolian tribes died in the north of Tianshui County -- what a happy thing for the slaves who were brutally oppressed by the Mongolian tribes.


    The one who leads them to resist Tuoba barbarians these days is Chen Hai, the God of heaven!


    Chen Hai paused a little until the commotion subsided, and then said: "It''s been one year since I came to Yaoshan. Many people may wonder why I didn''t come out until one year later. Why should we cooperate with the barbarians who oppressed us to fight against other barbarians. You can think about the changes that have taken place in the past year: are we no longer beaten, scolded and killed for no reason? Can we get enough food and no longer be hungry Have you gone to work? Can you only stay in a shelter with air leakage on all sides and endure the cold winter? Can''t fellow villagers even talk about a local accent? Now, I want to tell you that all the changes before are not enough. We have to take our family back to Yanzhou! The road is not always smooth. In order to achieve this goal, we need to cooperate with Tieya department, and before Many improvements and changes are the sincere atonement of Tieya Department... "


    At this time, 60000 slaves had completely straightened their chests, their eyes were full of tears, and their whole body trembled with excitement.


    Most of them have been captured on the grassland for more than two years.


    Over the years, they have been bullied and insulted, watching people around them die in frustration and despair, but they always subconsciously look to the south every midnight.


    Perhaps, there are no more their relatives and relatives there, or their ancestral home has been burned, but they will still return to their hometown in their dream. The dream hometown may not have the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the dream hometown may also be hungry, but it is their hometown after all.


    "I can''t bring everyone back to Yanzhou alone. I need everyone to work together to go back to Yanzhou. Before you were captured, some people may be soldiers, some may be farmers, some may be craftsmen, and even some may be the children of the patriarchal clan. But when you get here, you become the same identity, that is, slaves. You may have learned I''m used to this kind of life and want to drift with the tide, but I don''t allow you to be so confused and abandon yourself. I brought 2000 people from Yanzhou. They will teach you to kill, they will teach you to fight, and they will teach you to smooth everything that stands in your way. In the end, there is only one purpose, that is... "


    Chen Hai suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, "go home!"


    "Go home! Go home!" 60000 people raised their arms and roared deafly.


    In the corner of the main hall, Mutu and Mengli looked at these crazy slaves and curled up in fear that these slaves would find their existence and devour them alive.


    Looking at Chen Hai on the sacrificial roof, Mutu was completely shocked. He looked at the tall young man and couldn''t help thinking, when did he plan all this?


    In one year, nearly 200000 demons and elite fought to death in Yaoshan. They tried their best to compete for this ancient underground palace. Can they think that they will eventually fall into this son''s calculation?


    Listening to the roar of 60000 slaves and seeing their crazy appearance, Mutu has no doubt that the 60000 people will be shocked by the barbarians of Tuoba department one day.


    Thinking of this, Mutu''s heart is a burst of sadness. The Terran has the existence of Chen Hai. I''m afraid that the Blackstone Khanate may continue to dominate the vast sea?.


    The mood of the slave soldiers gradually calmed down. At this moment, their condensed momentum made the military attach ¨¦ s of the two thousand dragon army also look at it.


    Chen Hai looked at them firmly and finally said, "in the past, you were slaves. Later, in the eyes of barbarians, you can only be regarded as slave soldiers, but from this moment on, you can throw this shameful title at your feet and crush it. The enemy''s blood and the enemy''s scream before he died will prove that you are all qualified generals of our dragon Army..."


    "Roar! Roar!" sixty thousand soldiers roared, trying to lift the top of the underground palace hall.


    At this moment, Cangyi also knew what morale was available. The will of 60000 people gathered together, and the gathered fighting spirit had locked the vitality of heaven and earth near the underground palace. Even the strong of Cangyi could no longer borrow the vitality of the outside world.


    The spirit of killing soldiers is also the existence of the spirit level. Before 60000 people have such a strong will to kill, even the spirit of the strong in the Tao fetal territory will be seriously suppressed. Not only can we not borrow the strength of the world from the outside, but also our own strength can not be brought into full play.


    After receiving Chen Hai''s notice, tie Kun and tie, who rushed to the underground palace hall, were shocked to see this scene.


    Tie Kun was OK. He had long known how deep Chen haimou''s Bureau was. Otherwise, there was no Tianji learning palace and the miraculous rise of the Dragon army. Tie Du opened his mouth for a long time and really didn''t know what to say. It''s hard to imagine that the Dragon camp, which has only 40000 or 50000 troops, could draw out so many elite military officers.


    Tiedu doesn''t know that behind the Longxiang camp is the Tianji learning palace, and Chen Hai has long opened up the inheritance of military skills in addition to the Tianji puppet art in the Tianji learning palace and recruited poor disciples from Yanzhou counties.


    In recent years, I don''t know how many poor disciples have joined the Tianji learning palace and fought a bloody victory in Tongkou. It seems that the military establishment of Longxiang camp has not increased, but I don''t know how many disciples of the learning palace have joined the Longxiang camp to become military officials for training or civilian officials for reclaiming wasteland


    When the world stared at the Tianji war weapons made by Tianji learning palace, they didn''t know that the core of Tianji learning palace was still people.


    Chen Hai plans to organize 60000 barracks into three battalions, with Le Yi, Zhou Jun, Han wendang, Shen Kun and Zhang Han as the chief and Deputy captains; In addition, Qi Hanjiang selected a thousand fierce soldiers to make up a wolf horse that can cooperate with the demons.


    The number of war mastiff wolves domesticated by Tieya is limited, and only a thousand war mastiff wolves can be reluctantly drawn out.


    The iron cliff department is the descendant of the magic mastiff. It has its own skill in domesticating the mastiff wolf. However, it is very difficult for the Terran soldiers to enter the battlefield by taking the fierce war mastiff wolf. However, the usually silent green Wolf demon is willing to serve as Qi Hanjiang''s mount for the time being before becoming a man, which is the problem of deterring the war mastiff wolf.


    Chen Hai announced the appointment of the main generals, and then handed the sacrificial rooftop to Zhou Jun and Han Wen. When they ordered to make up the soldiers -- Le Yi, Zhou Jun and Han Wen, although they didn''t bring military weapons such as heavy bullet crossbow, they also brought more than 4000 pairs of quenched gold armor. At this time, they also need to be put down separately -- Chen Hai, Cangyi, Le Yi Mother crane and Zhang Xiong, who led the generals to the north, walked to tiekun and tiedu.


    Chen Hai said to tie Kun: "I have transferred 2000 military attach ¨¦ s from Longxiang camp, but it will take two months to fully practice 60000 troops and horses -- during this time, I will also be closed for latent cultivation. Here in the underground palace, you can find senior brother Cangyi, Beiya fish stronghold, and you can find Le Yi -- in one month, the ice of the vast sea will melt, and in another month, the food in Yaoshan will be almost exhausted. At that moment, Tuoba flag will recognize it If they win, they will lose all their vigilance. Therefore, please stick to the North cliff after two months in the magic ape city. During this period, you will continue to defend passively. "


    "I see!" tie Kun breathed out and said, "that is to say, we can''t leak any news in the past two months. We have to continue to fight for two months. It''s best to lure the troops of Tuoba department to attack the demon ape City crazily in two months..."


    Chen Hai nodded and said to Cangyi, "elder martial brother, do you know how to fight the battle of holding back and bending?"


    Cang Yi looked up at the sky and smiled, patted Chen Hai and said, "you boy, you have so many hearts. Elder martial brother, why did you miss your big event? You can rest assured to shut up. You don''t have to worry about things outside."


    Chen Hai explained to them one by one. Finally, he looked at Ning chan''er and said, "if Yan Yuan doesn''t have the courage to send troops again, I have nothing to say..."

 Chapter 469

    With a "buzz", a ten thousand jin copper door carved with mysterious Taoist patterns slowly rose. Chen Hai thought about it in his heart. All the pills needed to impact daodan had been prepared, so he stepped into the mysterious secret room specially prepared for him by Cangyi.


    This secret room was originally a place for Cang''s latent cultivation in the underground palace. It is a 10 meter high and low side hall. There is a special array prohibition inside to isolate it from the outside world. Even if the underground palace hall is collapsed, the side hall will be intact. There is a living spring connecting the main spiritual vein of Yaoshan, which makes the secret room full of upright and pure aura to ensure that when Chen Li devotes himself to cultivation, There can be endless Reiki to refine into Zhenyuan, and finally successfully condense daodan.


    After closing the copper door, Chen Hai will temporarily and completely let go of things outside the side hall. After silence, he can''t have any other thoughts except practice.


    In fact, when Le Yi took over the defense and military training of Beiya, he was assisted by Zhang Xiong, Zhou Jun and Shen Kun, and Chen Hai didn''t have to worry about anything.


    The incorporation of nearly 2000 elite military officers, a thousand war wolves and more than 4000 quenched gold soldiers have fundamentally changed the strength of 60000 troops and horses on Beiya. What we need to do now is to delay the opportunity as much as possible and make the foundation of 60000 troops and horses more solid.


    In fact, to avoid the enemy''s early detection of abnormalities, we should continue to drag the enemy in Yaoshan, prevent them from launching a general attack prematurely or withdrawing cleanly before everything is ready here, and train troops and horses by continuously following and harassing the war hammer. We should not have too many casualties, and ensure to catch a certain amount of sea fish, This requires a very high skill for the commander to command the overall situation.


    We should let Qi Hanjiang, Han wendang and even Zhang Xiong lead an elite team to fight a hard battle, but we should take all the measures properly. Even the friends of magic ape city think that they are only struggling to support on the North cliff, and only le Yi can do this.


    Chen Hai secretly stayed in Hengshan and decided that Le Yi, Huang Shuang, Wu Meng, sun Gan and Su Yuan would be the military core. This time, he transferred Le Yi to preside over the defense of Beiya instead of him. Qi Hanjiang was dissatisfied at first, but he saw that Le Yi controlled the injuries and deaths caused by daily passive defense to about 30 or 40 people, and more people were just injured, Instead of being killed on the battlefield, I have to marvel at Le Yi''s level of control over the war situation, which is really above the generals.


    The planned two-month training period is actually too short, but the transferred are all elite military officers, and the command system and the establishment between generals are ready-made. As long as they can be familiar with their soldiers, the generals of the sixth, seventh and eighth battalions of Longxiang camp take turns to fight, they will soon be familiar with the swords, bows and crossbows in their hands, and soon master the most basic battle formation establishment and changes


    Sixty thousand soldiers are degenerating day by day.


    In order to prevent the demons from breaking out to make trouble and divulge secrets, Cangyi also ordered the demons to sneak in the underground palace.


    In March, the sunshine shining on the vast sea began to have a temperature, the warm spring breeze began to blow on the vast sea, and the ice began to melt. When it could no longer accommodate thousands of cavalry riding on it, the disturbance of Tuoba Department on the North cliff stopped.


    At this time, the silver shark family completely smashed the ice layer near the North cliff. There was no way to fish in the old method on the North cliff. In a short time, they could not build a strong warship that could compete with the giant shark in the deep sea. They had to cast fish hooks along the North cliff and fish in the most traditional and clumsy way, but the harvest every day was too limited.


    Finally, the food was so tight that cangyidu had to dive into the sea near the North cliff to catch some huge sea fish to supplement the lack of food.


    After the beginning of spring, the snow melted slowly, and a touch of green bloomed up and down Yaoshan. Both sides were seizing the time to make final preparations, and the war seemed to be imminent.


    After the ice melted, with the help of the silver shark family, the Tuoba department built some simple fishing boats. Every day, it can continue to catch a large number of sea fish, which can be transported to the Nanlu camp through Bailu City, or frozen in the cold cellar of Bailu city as grain reserves. In addition, the Tuoba department controls the vast land outside Yaoshan mountain and can continuously collect grain, cattle and sheep from the tribes on the East Bank of the vast sea.


    In contrast to the leisure of Tuoba and the hidden storage of some sea fish on the North cliff, the tribes South and east of Yuzhu peak have to face serious famine after mid and late March.


    Without slave labor, iron mines, quarries, logging yards, smelters and foundries all need the people of various tribes to fill in the shortage of labor, but they can''t get enough food while working hard.


    In March, tiekun tightened the food supply in an all-round way. In order to ensure that more food can be given to soldiers and heavy manual workers, the old, weak, women and children had to control the supply of one meal a day.


    Discontent slowly grew among the barbarian tribes. Some people proposed to build mountain roads and plan a retreat, but more barbarian generals knew that they had been abandoned by the Blackstone Khanate. Even if they broke through, where could they get enough and where would there be enough food for them to rob?


    All this was paid attention to by the ManJiang of Tuoba department. In their view, the collapse of the iron cliff departments was only in the morning and night. The hardships of the seesaw war in the past year finally came to the time of harvest.


    Although Tuoba Yan and a few other barbarians are still opposed to attacking evil apes, they should drag the iron cliff weaker, but will the Blackstone Khanate keep still?


    More barbarians have spent too much patience for nearly a year. Moreover, they can clearly see that the garrison in the demon ape city has begun to become weak, and their generals'' enthusiasm for war is higher day by day. In mid April, people go to the big tent of Tuoba banner every day to ask for war.


    If we drag on, it will be the rainy season on the Hanhai grassland, and the situation will become complicated again.


    Shaluan was not familiar with military affairs and was unwilling to intervene in specific wars. His purpose was to drive all foolish humans who coveted the cliff area out of Yaoshan.


    Tuoba banner also knows that it can''t be dragged any longer. There are signs of troops gathering in Blackstone city. Although it is not sure that Blackstone Khan''s injury has healed, this is by no means a good phenomenon. At this time, on the one hand, he hoped that with the protection of the silver shark family, he could continue to catch a large number of marine fish to supplement food. On the other hand, he also hoped that shaluan could clamp down on the Cangyi on the battlefield.


    A crescent moon hung high, and shaluan bent his knees and sat on a Gu peak. Not far away was the brightly lit camp of Tuoba department. People in the camp admired horses, and Tuoba department was preparing for the last battle.


    A breeze came behind her. A pair of weak and boneless jade arms were gently around her waist. Sha Luan''s ferocious face softened and gently patted the catkin.


    "King, I don''t know why, Chi Ru felt a panic for no reason. Do we have to participate in the war tomorrow?" Chi Ru gently attached her face to Sha Luan''s back and asked softly.


    "Without you and me, no one can check and balance the demon Jiao. It is said that there will be no repetition in the war. At present, the iron cliff Department has run out of oil and the lights are dry. It only needs a little pressure to fall apart. It will be all right to fight tomorrow. Only by killing the demon Jiao can the sea near the cliff really return to peace."


    Listen to Sha Luan''s tone, the victory is in hand, but Chi Ru just can''t let go.


    On the contrary, in the warm spring breeze, she often felt a bone chilling cold, and she trembled slightly at the thought of here.


    Shaluan felt the difference of chiru, turned around, picked up chiru and spoiled him "You have been living in the sea area and rarely go ashore. I''m afraid you''ve been ashore for too long and worried about your hometown. However, don''t worry. Once the war here is over, I''ll accompany you back to the cliff area. At that time, if God can complete the chemical chapter, you and I can have countless children, and the cliff area will really belong to us."


    The crescent moon gradually tilted to the West. According to the two people embracing each other, the movement of Tuoba stronghold had long been silent. Except for the mountain wind and the occasional sound of insects, there was silence everywhere.


    The evil ape city of Tuoba Department has long been aware of the change, and the war is about to break out in these two or three days.


    The defense was arranged very late. All the pretty generals went back to rest. Tie Kun was still meditating in the big tent and didn''t move.


    In another day or two, all plans and cards will be revealed; tomorrow will also be a key step for the rise of Tieya.


    The generals were flustered, and tie Kun couldn''t sleep at night.


    After a long time, the oil lamp hanging on the huge pine column became weaker and weaker. After a few trances, it finally went out. Tie Kun''s broad body seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness.


    The sky finally turned a slight cyan, and the bleak horn sounded from a distance. Tie Kun knew that the last war had finally come.


    Tiekun stepped out of the tent and climbed the wall two hundred feet away. He saw that the well-trained soldiers of the Tuoba department in the distance, led by the brave centurion, quickly and orderly gathered in front of the battle, and would roll over to the demon ape city at any time.


    A large number of stone throwing crossbows and all kinds of siege and defense equipment pushed forward clumsily in the sound of auxiliary soldiers.


    Tiedu came over and was worried about seeing tiekun. Tiekun knew what big brother meant. He wanted him to go to Beiya or directly into the underground palace to see what was going on there and whether Hou Chenhai had succeeded in building a Taoist pill.


    Tie Kun shook his head and said: "Marquis Chen has his own arrangement. Our task is to guard the demon ape city - if we can''t even guard the demon ape City, how can the iron cliff Department strive for its due position in the future?"


    I think so.


    At this time, I heard a roar from the direction of Yuzhu peak. Cang left the true face displayed on the top of Yuzhu peak. The 100 meter long Jiao body was tightly wrapped in blue scales and glittered in the morning light. The demon ape, black horn demon tiger and black scale cunning also stood on the top of Yuzhu peak and roared to the sky. They soon led the demons to the demon ape city to help the war!


    When the sun rose completely, there was a forest of war in the city of demons and apes.


    Under the evil ape City, the dark clouds press the city.


    Tuoba banner is dressed in bright armor and holding xuanlei explosive knife in his hand. He sits on the green giant beast. Zuo Yang, Zuo Jiu and other elite soldiers are lined up beside him. The battle hardened Tuoba banner is slightly excited. After this battle, a Khanate comparable to Heishi Khanate will rise in the east of the Han sea.


    He took a deep breath. There was no expression on his ferocious face. With a wave of his hand, thousands of elite rushed to the magic ape city like a torrent of high-speed rail

 Chapter 470

    When the first wave of stone bullets weighing hundreds of kilograms hit the head of the demon ape City, Chen Hai found out, but he had reached the most critical moment of impacting the Taoist realm, and he really couldn''t be distracted by foreign affairs.


    The blood elixir after refining the residual soul and resenting the soul is suspended three feet above Chen Hai''s head. Golden light chains composed of endless golden light scraps are emitted from the blood elixir and fall into Chen Hai''s body sitting cross legged, connecting his Linghai secret palace.


    This river of light debris is composed of the purest Lingyuan. This scene represents that at this time, Zhengyuan constantly has majestic Lingyuan extracted from the blood pill and incorporated into Chen Hai''s Linghai secret palace.


    In Chen Hai''s Linghai secret palace, the endless true yuan of Zhiyang Zhizheng is like an angry ocean, which is so majestic that it is unimaginable that it is about to completely lose control. Chen Hai''s Linghai Secret Palace should be completely torn up -- if Cang Yi sees this scene, he will be shocked. Chen Hai has included so many pure Yang true yuan in the Linghai secret palace, but it has not collapsed.


    In the center of the vast sea formed by Chunyang Zhenyuan, there is a purple lightning flash, which is also the purple lightning flash. Maintaining such a magnificent Chunyang Zhenyuan into the Linghai secret palace, it did not collapse.


    This purple lightning flash is the embodiment of the true meaning of wind and thunder that Chen haixiu realized the second level.


    It is not difficult to condense the principle of daodan. After understanding the true meaning of the Tao, take the true meaning of the Tao as the seed, and constantly converge and compress the pure Yang true yuan. When the pure Yang true yuan is large enough and majestic enough, after reaching a critical point, the majestic enough pure Yang true yuan will collapse to the pole where the true meaning of the Tao is located, and finally condense into daodan.


    On the one hand, the stronger the true meaning of Tao can restrain and compress the more majestic pure Yang Zhen Yuan. On the other hand, the stronger the true meaning of Tao, the higher the critical point of collapse and fusion of pure Yang Zhen Yuan, which makes the process of forming pills more dangerous, but the higher the grade of Taoist pills.


    The secret meaning of wind and thunder realized by Chen Hai is purple after the appearance of the secret palace of Linghai, which means that once Chen Hai steps into the realm of Taoist pill, he will realize the purple pill admired by all practitioners -- and cultivating the purple pill means that Chen Hai will continue to practice. As long as it doesn''t mean his death, he will be able to cultivate the Tao embryo in the future.


    Of course, if Chen Hai has enough time for latent cultivation, integrates the true meaning of many Tao realized into the secret meaning of wind and thunder, cultivates the secret meaning of wind and thunder to the third level, or grasps the true meaning of a higher level, he may not be able to become a golden pill in one step.


    At this time, the situation is critical. The struggle involved by Chen Hai is becoming more and more advanced, and the cultivation of Mingqiao state is not enough -- although a lot of time does not depend on brute force, Chen Hai always needs to have a certain self-protection ability to avoid the malicious assassination of hostile forces, right?


    In addition, Chen Hai is really not satisfied with the ability to cultivate purple pills. In the past century, there have been two or three hundred people in Yanzhou who have cultivated Taoist pills, and only three or five people have really achieved purple pills.


    Zidian leimang sent out a grand smell, which spread in the Linghai secret palace, flashing a trace of lightning, as if with infinite gravity, urging the pure Yang Zhenyuan to rotate in the Linghai secret palace


    There were few pure Yang Lingyuan left in the blood pill, and the golden light chains were also dimmed.


    The depths of Chen Hai''s Linghai secret palace have almost dried up, but the dignified wind and thunder true meaning seems to have not been satisfied, and he is still constantly adsorbing Zhenyuan. Chen Hai sits there without a wave. The mountains and fires outside seem to have nothing to do with him


    In order to suppress Sha Luan and others, Cang Yi led the demons and beasts to the demon ape City, but the strong people above daodan on both sides would not easily go out, because they found that in front of the will to kill gathered by tens of thousands of elite, not only the vitality of heaven and earth was in a mess, but also their spirits were weak and suppressed. Even if they entered the front array, It is also difficult to give full play to the power of the strong in daodan territory.


    In the conventional siege, the 40000 elite of the iron cliff department are not so easy to shake, based on the strong city and with the help of various simple and effective war tools forged during this period of time.


    The devil ape City roared up and down, and various lights rose from time to time. Soon after the battle, the city was red with blood.


    Tuoba banner stood in the Chinese Army array and looked at the battlefield ahead from a distance. His face was expressionless.


    The strong defense of the iron cliff department is a little beyond his expectation. In particular, the other side''s stone throwing crossbow not only has a longer range than its own crossbow, but also is a little more accurate. From the start of the war to now, more than a dozen stone throwing crossbows have been destroyed under the boulders. On the contrary, its stone throwing crossbow has just reached the effective range that can hit the wall of the city of evil ape.


    At that time, it was said that the iron Kun of the iron cliff widely used Terrans. At that time, he was quite disdainful. Now it seems that maybe the Tuoba Khanate should pay attention to Terran craftsmen in the future.


    Tuoba Khanate is always excited at the thought of this word.


    At this time, a magic vulture roared from a distance. Tuoba flag looked up and released a mysterious light to guide the magic vulture flying from the direction of Chimei lake to fly directly to him.


    In Chimei lake, more than 5000 miles away, there are 300000 or 400000 Yanzhou people gathered, including 100000 Elite Black Yan troops. This is the second variable that Tuoba Banner must consider in the overall situation except Blackstone city.


    Tuoba banner couldn''t help but pay attention to the movements of the remnant of the 100000 black Yan army and ordered to monitor the sentry stronghold of Chimei lake and send messages every three days.


    Six or seven hundred miles northwest of Chimei lake, in recent years, Tuoba Department has occupied a stone mountain called gray crow ridge to build a strong city stronghold.


    The grey crow ridge stronghold is not very big, about a thousand steps around. It is not remarkable on the vast vast expanse of grassland. The establishment of this stronghold has nothing to do with the war in Yaoshan. It is the general sentry stronghold that monitors the movements of the black Yan army in Chimei lake.


    At this time, no one would think that the black Yan army would participate in the battle of Yaoshan, but no one would let such a powerful elite of the terran base in the armpit of the Tuoba department.


    Three thousand soldiers and horses are stationed in the grey crow ridge stronghold. The chief general is Tuoba tiger, the cousin of Tuoba banner. He is also an existence of the peak of Mingqiao.


    At first, Tuoba Hu stayed here conscientiously for fear of any trouble in the direction of Chimei lake, but he soon decided that the black Yan army gathered in Chimei Lake seemed strong, but the foundation was too poor.


    At this time, it is impossible for the black Yan army to sneak into the hinterland of Tuoba!


    The black Yanjun can be self-sufficient by the Bank of Chimei lake. It should think more about self-protection than provoking right and wrong; Without a large population, there is not much ambition to expand the leadership; The limited population also doomed that the black Yan army could not rule the vast sea grassland. They had nothing to eat and support. What did they do to sneak into the hinterland of Tuoba department at great risk?


    After understanding this, Tuoba Hu began his happy life. After handling the non heavy daily affairs every day, he would hide in the camp with good wine and meat. Sometimes the black Yanjun sent some gifts to show that he wanted to live in peace in the future, and Tuoba tiger laughed down.


    Since it is determined that the black Yan army cannot have the courage to make enemies with Tuoba department, why not smile?


    In the future, King Khan decided to wipe out the black Yan army and flatten the red eyebrow lake. At that time, it will be!


    Today is no exception.


    Tuoba tiger has just received a letter from the demon vulture. He knows that the general decisive battle over Yaoshan has started today. Only when Yaoshan is won, the whole grassland on the East Bank of the Han sea will become the hunting ground of Tuoba department. At that time, Tuoba department will be qualified to drive side by side with Heishi khanate, and his power will rise.


    The contented Tuoba tiger appeared on the school field today, talked impassioned, and then went back to his camp.


    There is a charming beauty waiting for him, which was just sent to him by the leader of a small tribe near Raven ridge this afternoon.


    Just now, Tuoba tiger had a lot of things to deal with and didn''t have time to enjoy them. At this time, considering his soft posture and flirtatious face, Tuoba tiger felt like his heart was on fire.


    Back to the big tent, he casually sent a leg of lamb to his lower abdomen, and filled half a jar. The drunken and bleary Tuoba tiger sent the female slave up. Not long enough, I heard a ring of wear outside the tent. As soon as the curtain of the big tent was lifted, a charming beauty came in with a strange fragrance.


    Tuoba tiger''s eyes were dull and stuck on the palace beauty, and he couldn''t move it anymore. In front of the stunning beauty, Tuoba tiger felt a little ashamed for no reason. He raised his sleeve and rubbed it on his face, lest his mouth be greasy and abrupt.


    The beauty smiled, bent and said a blessing. Tuoba tiger giggled and was about to reach out to hold it. The woman giggled and turned away.


    "The king is a hero, how about having a little woman drink to the king first?" he picked up the half jar of wine and poured it into the bowl on the table, but the half jar of wine seemed a little heavy to the weak woman.


    Looking at the struggling beauty frowning at Emei, Tuoba tiger''s Adam''s apple wriggled and gulped a mouthful of saliva. Put down the wine jar, the woman looked at Tuoba tiger''s infatuation, gently raised her arm, covered her mouth with tassel like sleeves, smiled, stretched out a pair of snow winning catkins, and presented the wine bowl to Tuoba tiger.


    At this time, Tuoba tiger was obsessed with color. He didn''t notice that one of the woman''s nails was flashing a strange red light. He grabbed the wine bowl and drank it. Suddenly, he felt that the wine was much stronger than before.


    He laughed and said, "beauty, I think you are so weak. I think the old thing from Yueshu Department hasn''t ruined you. Let me have a try. If the old thing bullied you before, my Tuoba department will flatten Yueshu department in the future and help the beautiful people to have a bad breath."


    Then he threw himself at the woman, but although the woman looked weak, her steps were very light. There was a tinkling noise. Tuoba tiger knocked down many household belongings, but he just couldn''t kiss the beauty Fangze.


    The fire in Tuoba tiger''s heart became more and more intense. He just felt that the scenery in front of him began to distort, and the beauty''s silver bell like laughter was like in the distance. Naturally, he didn''t know that he was red now. Finally, a sharp burning pain woke him up. At this time, he screamed in panic, but without two breath, his consciousness fell into permanent chaos.


    Tuoba tiger finally turned into a human shape. The torch was planted in the big tent, and the fire burned quickly.


    The Hu Wei of the big tent found that the master rushed to rescue and kill the assassin when he was assassinated. A sword light cut out vertically and horizontally. Ning chaner''s slender jade hand sprinkled more than 20 ice condensation pills that were buckled at the same time.


    Although Tuoba tiger is dead, there are three thousand commanders in the gray crow ridge stronghold, and their strength is not weak. If Ning chaner is dragged for a few seconds, she is likely to die without a place to die. At this time, she also spilled bingning pill and ninghuo spirit liquid to take advantage of the chaos and kill the enemy stronghold.


    At this time, the dull sound of horses'' hoofs shook the earth from a distance. The Marquis of gray crow ridge stronghold standing on the sentry tower suddenly found that tens of thousands of elite cavalry of black Yan army were cutting towards them like a torrent of steel


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The stronghold was in chaos because the leader was assassinated, and the sentry tower on the stronghold wall was in chaos because it found that tens of thousands of enemies were coming, sounded the bell and sent an alarm. I don''t know whether to organize people to surround the assassins or transfer all the troops to the stronghold city first to resist the attack that will arrive in half an hour!

 Chapter 471

    The black Yan army has been dormant in the red eyebrow lake for three years. It is aggrieved and complacent, just to survive on the killing grassland. However, the black Yan army is a beast after all, and now it finally shows its ferocious fangs.


    Yan Yuan, dressed in black armor, was standing on the wall of the broken stronghold with one foot on the scarred corpse of a thousand commander ManJiang.


    After the battlefield situation was completely controlled by the black Yan army, the commander was able to lead a small number of squires to fight against trapped animals with his back against the city wall, which brought many casualties to the black Yan army.


    After years of fierce fighting in Yanzhou, the black Yan army was able to move to the red eyebrow lake with Yan Yuan. All of them were the elite of the elite. They adjusted the battle array a little, and finally killed the fierce man on the spot without letting him break through.


    During the battle, the black Yan army 10000 elite stormed the gray crow ridge stronghold and killed 3000 enemies. After paying the cost of casualties of more than 300 people, it finally pulled out the sentry stronghold firmly staring at the red eyebrow Lake in the north.


    Yan Yuan, standing on the wall of the stronghold, regardless of the barbarians fleeing to the north, looked northwest through the battlefield of corpses.


    More than 4000 miles away, Yan Yuan naturally could not see any trace of Yaoshan, but it was not difficult for him to imagine the shape of Yaoshan. He imagined the man standing in Yaoshan with his hands on his back and playing with the situation on the vast grassland in the palm of his hand.


    Who can imagine that Chen Hai has such a deep purpose in going north this time.


    Ning chaner, on behalf of Chen Hai, said that he was given the right of choice, but what choice could he make at this time?


    A rainbow came from afar, and Ning chan''er fell gently beside Yan Yuan.


    Ning chan''er, who has always been floating out of the dust, looks a little embarrassed at this time. A large piece of the sleeve of her left hand is missing, revealing a Pink Jade arm.


    Yan Yuan leaned over and thought of Ning Chan''s son. He arched his hand and said, "if the younger martial sister didn''t take risks, I''m afraid the casualties of the black Yan army would be more than twice as many as now. Yan Yuan thanked Miss Ning here."


    Ning chan''er was a little angry when she fell. At this time, she saw Yan Yuan, who had always been a black face, salute herself so solemnly. She was very useful. She returned a gift and asked, "elder martial brother Yan, when will the army start?"


    "Let''s go now!" Yan Yuan said cleanly. In addition to the soldiers who have consumed drama or been injured, they will stay in the gray crow ridge stronghold for a rest. Other cavalry who still have spare strength will immediately set out, aiming at the Qinhai ferry more than 2000 miles northwest. Further away, 80000 black Yan soldiers will immediately set out from the North Bank of Chimei Yan.


    The sky had completely darkened, and the bleak horn sounded. The soldiers of Tuoba department who fought fiercely at the head of magic ape city slowly gathered up and retreated to the starting position.


    At this time, although the demon ape city head still maintained its general appearance, the city wall was full of broken cobweb like traces and large and small stone bullet pits, which really showed the hardship of the war. It can also be seen how strong the city wall was under the bombardment of dozens of stone throwing crossbows day and night.


    Iron Kun panted with his big axe. Looking at the bold Tuoba Department retreating like water, he suddenly raised the big axe high, and a burst of cheers sounded at the head of the demon ape city; Today, despite several times of distress, the demon ape city was finally defended by virtue of its strong walls and elite soldiers.


    Looking at the elated bravery, tiedu sighed in his heart. The battle has started, but Chen Hai still has no sign of leaving the pass, and Beiya has not sent troops to reinforce the demon ape city. What''s wrong?


    He doesn''t believe Chen Hai unconditionally like tie Kun.


    However, in the big tent of Tuoba banner, the atmosphere was not as relaxed as others thought.


    The news of the attack on the gray crow ridge spread to the Nanlu camp as fast as possible, which will bring a great shock to Zuo Jiu and others.


    The hundreds of thousands of people in Chimei lake have coveted it, but after instructing the small tribe to test, they found that the other party is really a hard bone.


    At that time, the relationship between Tuoba department and Keri department was not clear. They were afraid that they would suffer too many casualties after they went on, so they picked up a bargain for each other, which gave Yan Yuan a chance to breathe.


    Yan Yuan has always been a part of his duty. He just does some farming and animal husbandry, never goes beyond the rules, and even secretly tries to bribe the small and medium-sized tribes nearby -- today''s fierce start of the army really makes people wonder what their purpose is.


    After a short silence, Zuo Jiu said angrily: "That tribe has always been peaceful, but there are always some tribes to harass their farming. It is the end of spring and there is no green and yellow. It is estimated that there is a vast ocean around Chimei lake. I think they have had a very difficult time. Over the past year, we have recruited more than 100000 good men from various tribes. Although there are only some old and weak women and children left in our tribe, they are really brave enough to fight There''s not much left. They want us to take advantage of the emptiness behind you and me, kill into our family land and rob it. What should we do? "


    Listening to Zuo Jiu''s words, there was clearly and secretly dissatisfaction with Tuoba department. Zuo Yang had a headache. He really didn''t know that the war would be tangled to this extent in the end. He just got on the thief ship, and it would be difficult to get down again. Otherwise, the hard work of a year would fall short, and I''m afraid all the tribes would be dissatisfied.


    Zuo Yang wanted to scold Zuo Jiu, but he heard Tuoba flag speak.


    Tuoba flag was held with his hands crossed. It was like a mountain gathering between his eyebrows and eyes. He said with a heavy voice: "You and my clan have strong cities, which will not be affected for a while. Everyone has seen the war today. Although the iron cliff department is backed by the strong city and its morale is much higher than that of the MengWu department, it is still in danger under the elite soldiers of you and my two departments. It has climbed to the top of the city six times today. It is estimated that the rations of the iron cliff department can only last a few times God, I don''t think they can hold out until the food runs out. "


    The lights were burning, and a pretty general said, "the biggest problem now is, if the black Yan army had colluded with the iron cliff department, they sent troops to forcibly seize Qinhai ferry and cut off our back road, what should we do?"


    After listening to this pretty general''s words, everyone took a deep breath of air conditioning.


    Tonghe river meanders out from qintongguan, passes yandangyuan and yuchengling, goes straight to the prairie, meanders for more than 20000 miles, and then flows into the vast sea from the grass source in the East.


    The water surface in the lower reaches of the Tonghe river is usually more than ten or twenty miles wide. The barbarians have no power to build a super large fixed bridge in the lower reaches of the Tonghe river. Only in the narrowest Qinhai reach of the lower reaches, dozens of fishing boats are tied together with iron chains to form a floating bridge, which becomes the only downstream channel connecting the East and West banks of the Tonghe river.


    Once the Qinhai ferry and floating bridge are lost, tens of thousands of troops and horses of the Tuoba department near Yaoshan will immediately become an isolated army. They can''t return to the ethnic area until the late autumn season comes and the Tonghe river is frozen again.


    Someone suggested: "why don''t you send 20000 people back to Qinhai ferry? As long as Qinhai ferry is not lost, we can get rid of the troublemakers after cleaning up the magic ape city."


    Suddenly, a cold breath came out of the tent. Now it was the end of spring. The weather warmed up and the generals were wearing thin. The breath was bitter, and several people with low cultivation in the tent couldn''t help shivering.


    "After all, what''s the difficulty? As long as the demon ape city is captured, it''s not easy for me to cross the river?" but it turned out that Sha Luan was upset by the noise, so he let go of his breath and let everyone "calm down".


    In Tuoba banner, there was a fetal sea demon, shaluan, who joined forces with many witches and barbarians in the army to directly freeze the narrow river in Qinhai, which is only two miles wide, so that the army can get through it.


    There was only one hidden worry that Tuoba banner didn''t say, that is why the 20000 slave soldiers trained by Chen Hai didn''t appear on the battlefield. Of course, if he knew that it was 60000 elite and there were nearly 1000 spirits, his expression would be more wonderful.


    Early the next morning, with the promise of shaluan, the Tuoba department still attacked the city as usual.


    Tuoba Department has risen to its present appearance in a short span of more than 100 years. Indeed, it does not rely on luck alone. The magic ape city has been in emergency several times before the sun reaches the middle of the sky. If tie Kun hadn''t been influenced by Chen Hai for so many years, I''m afraid the magic ape city would have changed hands if it hadn''t been assisted by demons.


    Looking at the fierce war ahead, tie Kun slowly looked north and silently said, "master, tie Kun has done everything according to your instructions. You must not bear me."


    In the main hall of the underground palace, 60000 soldiers were still waiting for the day, and Qi Hanjiang paced back and forth anxiously:


    "I said, Yue Yi, when will we send troops?"


    While observing the battle situation of the demon ape city through the array, Le Yi said faintly, "wait!"


    "Wait for a fart!" Qi Hanjiang raised his eyebrows and glared. "I think the evil ape city has been in danger several times. If the evil ape city is lost, Tuoba department will cooperate with white deer city to clamp us down. How should we deal with it? At that time, the loss of the evil ape city will be small and miss the major event of the Lord. I see how you should explain!"


    "Le Yi is always calm. Hou Chen explained before he closed the door. We''ll discuss the use of troops and let him decide. Since he said it''s not time yet, we''d better wait!" grandma he saw that Han Jiang wanted to make a stubborn temper, so she called out to help get around the scene.


    Wu Meng and other leaders are used to it. Naturally, they have a better judgment on the situation than Qi Hanjiang. At this time, they also suggest sending troops. Qi Hanjiang sat on the ground with a sigh of anger.


    People quarreled here. Suddenly, the devil ape city changed. In the weather at the end of spring, a little snowflake began to fall.


    At a nearby mountain peak, Cang Yi opened his eyes, turned back to his real body and roared up with a ferocious smile!


    "Are you going to do it at last?" Yue Yi was also slightly stunned. Cangyi did it, which meant that the silver shark demon opposite also did it. He ordered to let 60000 soldiers prepare to attack from the blood demon gorge.


    Yao Wenjin stood up and shouted "no" to stop Yue Yi from sending troops at this time.


    People don''t know Yao Wenjin. Yao Wenjin''s real life experience can''t be revealed at this time. Everyone only knows that the middle-aged man with disfigured face in front of him is Chen Hai''s entourage after he came to Yaoshan, which opened up the spiritual realm. He really doesn''t understand why Chen Hai valued him so much and handed over the craftsman camp to him.


    However, this person is in charge of the craftsman camp. He has always been in charge of advance and retreat. He does not do anything sloppy. People don''t have any bad feelings about him. At this time, they are very surprised to see him running out and stabbing in a bar.


    Qi Hanjiang had been in the underground palace for a long time. At this time, it was not easy for Le Yi to decide to send troops, but he was stopped by this man. He was so angry that he came forward and grabbed Yao Wenjin''s neck and questioned him.


    Although Yao Wenjin''s cultivation was abandoned, his realm was still there. How could Qi Hanjiang easily catch him. His body moved slightly and avoided Qi Hanjiang''s grasp.


    Qi Hanjiang grabbed it and let out a surprised "eh". He knew how fast his hand was. How could the person who established spiritual cultivation flash past? He was going to deceive himself, but mother crane stopped him. Before the war, he started with his own people. It''s probably unreasonable to talk about Chen Haina. He flattered mother-in-law he smiled, pointed to Yao Wenjin and shouted unhappily: "boy, I know you''ve been following the Lord for more than a year, but where can you talk here?"


    Yao Wenjin can understand that Chen Hai''s real intention is not to seriously hit the Tuoba department and kill the Tuoba department, which is not in line with the overall situation of anti magic in the future. However, he can''t tell the whole story of the blood demon robbery at this time. He is also too anxious. He just insisted on waiting for Chen hai to make the final decision.


    "Not to mention when the Lord will be able to leave the pass, the war situation has evolved so that he has his own plan on how to deal with it. I believe the Lord will decide to send troops even if he leaves the pass at this time." Yue Yi said. He decided to ignore Yao Wenjin and ordered to send troops.


    Suddenly, a light roar came from the depths of the underground palace, with a faint sound of wind and thunder. Mother crane, Zhang Xiong and others are all figures in daodan realm. They are happy for a while

 Chapter 472

    After all the Lingyuan in the pill hole were exhausted, the blood pill disappeared in mid air, as if it had never existed.


    In Chen Hai''s Linghai secret palace, the once towering Zhenyuan billow has completely dried up, and the Ziyan Linghai secret palace is also cracked inch by inch. Only the purple thunder is full of the meaning of killing, binding the endless magnificent pure Yang Zhenyuan around him.


    The purple lightning and thunder mang transformed by the true meaning of wind and thunder have not been satisfied. They began to extract the most essential life source power contained in flesh and blood from Chen Hai''s many spiritual veins.


    The faint light from the source of life poured into the secret palace of Linghai, and constantly integrated into the sea of Zhenyuan condensed by lilac and pure Yang Zhenyuan -- if someone came in, he would see Chen Hai''s skin and flesh withering rapidly, sitting cross legged in the secret palace like a skeleton for thousands of years.


    If the original strength of life can''t meet the true meaning of wind and thunder, and Chen Hai can''t disperse his work in time, the only end is to die.


    However, when they all came to this point, would Chen Hai be willing to break a chamber of work and practice new practice?


    At this precarious moment, due to absorbing a huge amount of real yuan and the true meaning of wind and thunder, a light sound of satisfaction was finally issued, and an unspeakable and majestic breath of life spread from the purple thunder that seemed to exist forever.


    At the next moment, the endless pure Yang Zhenyuan suddenly shrinks and collapses


    At the next moment, a pure purple pill with a purple lightning flash was spinning in the Linghai secret palace, and then a magnificent breath came out of the purple pill, rushed out of the Tianling top of Chen Hai, tripped the sound of wind and thunder filling the heaven and earth, revealed the underground palace and hundreds of meters high clouds, and stirred into the endless sky


    On the battlefield of demon ape City, tens of thousands of manyong are fighting at the expense of life and death. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth is locked by the spirit of killing soldiers condensed by tens of thousands of will to kill. However, at this moment, they are suddenly disturbed by a majestic breath from the bottom of the north slope of Yuzhu peak


    Ordinary soldiers feel this change, but the six senses have been raised to the extreme, and the strong people who have cultivated the divine sense soon noticed that a light purple air rises at the north foot of Yuzhu peak, stirring the vitality of heaven and earth for tens of miles, and converging at the foot of Yuzhu peak.


    The wind and cloud within hundreds of miles changes with the vitality of heaven and earth. Soon, a funnel-shaped flocculent fish scale cloud is formed over the north slope of Yuzhu peak. Electric arc and thunder light swim in the cloud like dragons and snakes.


    Shaluan was about to do it again. He was deeply shocked by the sudden change:


    Who built the Taoist elixir at this time is still the purple elixir that has been difficult to produce for hundreds of years.


    Taoist elixirs are divided into three grades and nine grades. From one to seven grades are miscellaneous elixirs. If you can''t fundamentally improve your accomplishments and understand the true meaning, you can''t set foot in the Taoist embryo after all. Only purple and gold elixirs are the real immortal path.


    I think I was lucky enough to understand the true meaning of ice and frost. It took more than a thousand years and gathered a large number of real yuan. It was just a medium and top-grade miscellaneous pill. Who was the one who, before such a critical moment, closed the door and made latent cultivation and even became a purple pill?


    After lurking in Yaoshan for so long, Sha Luan naturally noticed that there was something strange in Yaoshan. He thought to himself, who is fucking bored and can calm down and shut down at such a hot time to attack daodan?


    Tuoba banner, Zuo Yang and other figures know the difference in front of them, which represents that someone at Yuzhu peak has built a Taoist pill. At this urgent time of bloody battle, there are still people at the iron cliff who calmly shut down to attack the Taoist pill. Is the demon ape city in front of them really as unbearable as they thought?


    Tuoba banner saw Zuo Yang and saw a trace of panic from each other''s eyes. Yes, nothing is more frightening than guessing!


    At this time, Chen Hai''s mind has been completely integrated with the true meaning of wind and thunder. In the dark, Chen Hai seemed to be on the nine clouds and watched the changes of the whole earth with his eyes condensed by divine consciousness. When the wind blows, the wind and thunder shake. After the wind and thunder, all the sins are washed away, but the buds suck its rotten nutrition and grow.


    At this time, under such a terrible intersection of heaven and earth, a huge cyclone was formed on the underground palace, and the wind and cloud gathered. Now even the blind can see the difference there.


    In Bailu City, not far from the underground palace, Tuoba Yan, as the leader of the left wing, was shocked and yelled. The ministry began to prepare for defense. Someone in the iron cliff Department calmly took daodan during the bloody fight in the demon ape City, which made him have an ominous premonition that the iron Cliff department may be far from as unbearable as he thought, or the achievements of Tuoba department''s hundred years of struggle, It will be buried in Yaoshan today.


    Life and death alternate and annihilate reincarnation. The avenue of life and death implied by the true meaning of wind and thunder has opened a corner of the mysterious veil in front of Chen Hai at this time.


    The pleasure of life and death can be manipulated between turning his hands, which makes Chen Hai particularly happy. He only feels that his whole body is extremely round and satisfactory. At this time, his sedentary and shriveled body quickly became plump under the moisture of Dan Qi. His whole body was shrouded in a purple awn, and his broad robes were windless.


    When the whole body was happy, I couldn''t help but look up at the sky and scream more than once. Between the opening and closing of my eyes, two beams of purple electricity loomed.


    In order to prevent Chen Hai from being disturbed when he is closed, even mother-in-law he and others don''t know how to pass. All the people can only wait in the underground palace hall with surprise and joy.


    The 60000 fierce soldiers in the hall were also very excited one by one. Although they didn''t know what the strange situation represented, it was obviously a good thing to see dozens of generals on the sacrificial rooftop jubilant one by one.


    If it were not for strict military discipline, they might be cheering and cheering at this time.


    The next battle will certainly be very bloody, and every increase in your strength means less blood donation and less life.


    Yue Yi and others suddenly calmed down, and the commotion in the hall stopped. More than 60000 people held their breath and heard a burst of low footsteps.


    Although Chen Hai has been sitting for more than two months, his numb muscles have long been repaired by the mysterious atmosphere. He has just become a pill. He really can''t grasp the strength of rapid progress. He needs to be handled when walking, sitting and lying, just like ordinary people.


    The footsteps gradually tightened. Before Chen Hai, there were two dazzling and flexible purple lights. When his figure appeared in front of everyone, more than 60000 people finally couldn''t help cheering.


    Qi Hanjiang flew over and looked at some strange Chen Hai. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Chen Hai smiled, patted him on the shoulder and went to the roof side by side with him.


    Just standing still, Mrs. he and others bowed down and saluted: "congratulations to Lord Dancheng. Stepping into the list of heaven is just around the corner!"


    "Congratulations, Lord Dan Cheng. Stepping into the heaven list is just around the corner!" more than 60000 soldiers roared and congratulated.


    Chen Hai waved again and again, indicating no gift, but 60000 people repeated it many times before they stopped. The great voice stirred back and forth in the hall for a long time.


    Chen Hai looked around. After months of training, the 60000 slave soldiers finally looked like fierce soldiers, and some people were still vaguely murderous. It seems that Leyi''s training has won his essence.


    With these 60000 soldiers in hand, Chen Haicai was finally able to call the wind and rain at the top of Yao mountain.


    There was a loud buzzing sound, and a tall stone gate in the underground palace Valley slowly rose. Chen Hai and mother-in-law he, who were the first to walk out, were Chen Hai and mother-in-law he.


    Behind him was a slave soldier who had been bullied on the vast prairie for several years. At this time, he could finally be proud and master his own destiny; Of course, from today on, they have a new name, that is, dragon army Jinzu.


    A magic vulture hovers above the underground palace valley. Everything it sees is directly presented in the sea of knowledge of Tuoba banner.


    Tuoba banner saw a group of soldiers coming out of the deep corridor. The number was unimaginable. He was shocked and felt a trace of despair. Is this the real calculation of Tieya?


    How could the iron cliff department have tens of thousands of elite Terran soldiers?


    Although these 60000 people were just slaves a few months ago, at this time, they came out of the corridor, formed a neat queue, pushed step by step towards Bailu gorge, and made room for more soldiers to go out of the underground palace and rush into the sky, which completely scattered and disturbed the vitality of heaven and earth between heaven and earth -- the momentum is so strong that even the peerless strong people like shaluan are more than a hundred miles away, Can feel a faint sense of oppression.


    What a strong elite!


    Looking at this group of Terran fierce soldiers, they went straight to the direction of white deer city. Tuoba flag also realized that the elite opinion of this group of Terrans suddenly came out, that is, to break white deer city at one fell swoop while they were entangled with iron cliff department in demon ape city.


    From the underground palace Valley, it used to be Bailu gorge, and Tuoba banner sent troops to reinforce Bailu gorge from the camp at the south foot, all of which had to detour 200 miles from the periphery of the south foot of the west of Yao.


    Tuoba flag knew in his heart that he could not care about the white deer city at this time. At present, only by forcibly attacking the magic ape city with unfavorable casualties, could he not fall into passivity, and the final victory would be in his hands.


    Hold the xuanlei explosive knife in your hand, and the purple magic vulture appears behind the Tuoba flag. It opens its teeth and claws and spreads its wings to fly.


    He pointed at the demon ape city and shouted madly, "the whole army will attack and destroy the demon ape city."


    He wants to seize the time. He wants to capture the demon ape city before the fall of white deer city.

 Chapter 473

    The sudden escalation of the war put the demon ape city at risk, but tiekun and his team saw that 60000 elite who had been secretly training in the underground palace for several months were killed from the underground palace, and their morale was greatly boosted. They all knew that Kangzhuang smooth road could survive this wave and meet the iron cliff.


    The demon ape city suddenly fell into a sea of fire. Tuoba banner, Zuo Yang, shaluan and other barbarians and Demons rushed to the front to supervise the war, or committed suicide to the head of the city to compete for a place for their own soldiers, in order to determine the final situation of the war as soon as possible.


    Although there are not many powerful generals in the iron cliff department, how can the demons leave them?


    The golden haired demon ape stood behind the city wall, a line of demon body slightly higher than the blood demon puppet stood up, just blocked a gap in the city wall, patted out his huge palm, and patted more than a dozen enemy brutes into meat sauce


    The fighting and destructive power of Tao Tai territory and Tao Dan territory is extremely amazing. Rao is the wall of demon ape City, which was cast by Chen Hai''s new method, and can''t resist it.


    Under the fierce cutting of sabres, lightsabers, black soldiers and halberds, and the endless flames and cold ice exerted by the magic powers, the already scarred city wall has to be more messy and not collapse. Large sections of the city wall split and collapsed, forming a huge gap like canine teeth on the city wall.


    The appearance of each gap means the disappearance of dozens or even hundreds of soldiers, and the blood and flesh broken into powder splashed up and down the city wall, inside and outside.


    Tuoba flag was relieved to see that three of the most elite barbarians in the Kreb rushed up and resisted the seven or eight meter high demon ape at all costs.


    Although 50000 or 60000 well-equipped Terran soldiers poured out to the west of Yuzhu peak, which was unimaginably powerful, most of the fierce beasts that appeared in the underground palace valley that day gathered in the demon ape city to fight with them. They didn''t gather and ran to Bailu city. Tuoba Yan still had 30000 elite soldiers available in Bailu city. According to Tuoba banner, The situation has not reached the point where it can''t be cleaned up.


    Unfortunately, I was forced to withdraw from the underground palace Valley before. At that time, I didn''t think that the iron cliff department had the ability to break through from the direction of Bailu gorge. I didn''t pay much attention to the reinforcement of Bailu City, especially the east city. As a result, the wall of Bailu city facing the underground palace valley was only thirteen or four meters high, which was not unattainable.


    During the fierce battle, a strong and almost substantive smell of blood came from the invasion in the demon ape city. When Tuoba flag looked over, he saw four blood demon puppets drilling out of a stone hall two miles away from the city wall. He had no perception before.


    Under the close protection of dozens of guards, the puppet masters newly trained by tiehe, Tiemu and other Tieya forces the blood devil puppets to rush to the cruel battlefield quickly.


    Looking at the four six or seven meter high blood devil puppets, covered with tough scales and armor, although they didn''t handle the weapons, the shining claws and teeth were not only beautiful, but the coldness in the heart of Tuoba flag was even worse.


    How many cards are there in the iron cliff?


    Did the 50000 or 60000 Terran soldiers killed from the underground palace Valley to the white deer city just look like what he saw? There are so many elite Terrans hidden under Yuzhu peak that they haven''t noticed at all. God knows what changes are waiting for them behind?


    Is there a direct relationship between the sudden change of the remnant of the black Yan army staying by the Bank of Chimei lake and the present?


    Too many things were strung together at this time, but it made Tuoba flag even more cold. Too many things were not seen clearly before the war and were hoodwinked. The complacent confidence before the war also collapsed at this time.


    Tuoba flag doesn''t care about him. As the commander-in-chief, he shouldn''t easily participate in the war directly. He just wants to solve the war in the demon ape city before greater variables come out.


    The foundation of Tuoba banner in the next hundred years is all bet on this war and must not be lost.


    A purple shadow demon vulture condensed and formed behind Tuoba flag in an instant, flapped its wings and roared loudly. Tuoba flag bearer tightened up. Xuanlei explosive knife dragged a purple electric knife awn more than ten feet long across the void and directly cut at the demon ape.


    The demon ape seemed stupid to dig, but he couldn''t resist the purple electric knife. His huge body sprang out obliquely, leaving several residual shadows in place.


    Tuoba banner took action, but he couldn''t leave the front array and kill the city directly, so he couldn''t entangle the demon ape directly.


    Tuoba flag saw that there was always some delay in the action of those blood devil puppets. The puppet master who wanted to control couldn''t be successful.


    Although the blood devil puppet is covered with scales and it is difficult for ordinary swordsmen to penetrate, it is not an obstacle for daodan experts. At this time, Tuoba flag made another knife and cut off a blood devil puppet close to the gap of the city wall


    Tuoba Yan stood on the head of the white deer city and saw the Terran soldiers pouring into the White Deer gorge like a torrent. His thick lips opened and revealed a pair of tusks.


    60000 Terran soldiers took the initiative to attack the city defended by 30000 demons. Tuoba Yan could laugh happily in this situation before, but now the situation is changing. Terrans dare to attack the city defended by demons, which really makes Tuoba Yan feel that the world is changing too fast.


    Tuoba Yan smiled grimly. Although he was always cautious, he would not do the foolish act of going out of the city to hedge, but he would not think that 60000 soldiers could really threaten the white deer city.


    For decades, he crossed the grassland on the East Bank of the vast sea and invaded the Terran territory with the tribe almost every three or five years. He has seen too many so-called Terran elite in his life, but all the Terran soldiers with higher morale and better equipment than before, but they all lost in front of him and shivered behind the strong city wall. Now let''s give them a try.


    Chen Hai looked at Bailu city from a distance. Naturally, he recognized Tuoba Yan on the head of the city and smiled.


    Chen Hai''s smile made Tuoba Yan suddenly feel a bone chilling cold in his heart. He felt as if he had been stared at by poisonous snakes and beasts in the dark.


    What a powerful gas engine!


    Who is this man? As a Terran, how can you be willing to be used by the iron cliff department?


    He waved his white bone staff again and again, flashing various lights, and blessed himself with one defense technique after another; However, just as he moved, on the sunny sky, a huge electric ball condensed out of thin air and slowly hit Tuoba Yan with dazzling purple light.


    "Irresistible, irresistible!" Tuoba Yan roared in his heart. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t hear it.


    Chen Haidao Dan Xincheng said that the accumulated vitality of heaven and earth has not completely dissipated. Therefore, he can directly use this part of heaven and earth vitality to display his magic power without being affected by the Qi of killing and cutting troops, and even use a more powerful divine Qi machine to frighten Tuoba Yan''s spirit.


    There are several powerful witches around Tuoba Yan, but he thought Tuoba Yan was going to carry the purple thunder.


    At this critical moment, a Hu Wei behind Tuoba Yan saw something strange and suddenly rushed over to destroy the frightened Tuoba Yan.


    At this time, Zixiao divine thunder has absorbed too much vitality of heaven and earth. Chen Haicai has just stepped into the realm of Taoist Dan. It is really difficult to control such a powerful Zixiao divine thunder to change direction to pursue and kill strong enemies at any time. At this time, let the Zixiao divine thunder fall to the head of Bailu city.


    With an earth shaking sound, the 100 meter long wall of Bailu city suddenly collapsed, leaving a huge gap after the smoke.


    The Tuoba department within a 100 meter radius was brave and wuman. They were all turned into ashes by Zixiao God''s thunder, and even traces could not be found.


    Looking at this earth shaking blow, mother crane and others stopped breathing, and the strong men at the head of the demon ape city also stopped, looking in the direction of Bailu city in shock.


    Another strong person in Tao fetal environment!?


    Cang Yi felt Chen Hai''s current situation from the breath of Zixiao shenlei. Naturally, he knew the reason for the matter. Looking at Sha Luan who flew around flexibly and shot ice guns and arrows, he roared, recovered his body, and laughed and fought with Sha Luan.


    Tuoba Yan narrowly escaped death, like a drowning man being saved, breathing heavily. He didn''t have time to see who saved himself, so he shouted loudly and reorganized the defense of white deer city to close the gap.


    Chen Hai''s attack greatly inspired the morale of the Dragon army. The eight thousand soldiers who first rushed to the white deer city lined up in several rows. The cat hid behind the one person high iron shield, carried the ladder and walked to the white deer city. On their heads, huge stones roared and smashed at the head of the white deer city.


    When the Dragon army attacked, a more terrible moment appeared, and thirty or forty blood devil puppets rushed out of the underground palace gate that was not closed.


    Under the control of Yao Wenjin, Guo Hongzhi and others, thirty or forty blood devil puppets quickly passed through the middle of the armour soldier array and went to the white deer city.


    The talent of Tuoba department was shocked. The witch man yelled and blessed the barbarians with witchcraft, while the barbarians held their spears tightly and waited for the approaching of the Dragon army.


    Finally, the Dragon army approached the white deer city for a thousand steps, and the blood demon puppet also ran in front of the Dragon army.


    "Throw!" a series of roars sounded at the head of the white deer city. The brave men of the Tuoba Department threw their spears at the Dragon army. The blood devil puppet opened his mouth and waved scales and claws to beat away the roaring spear. However, they were far from being able to protect all the strong soldiers of the Dragon army. The screams rang out one after another. Several lines of troops had a brief riot. The grass-roots military officers allocated by the Dragon camp shouted again and again. They soon stabilized the formation and rushed forward against the spear rain.


    Looking at the performance of the 8000 people, Chen Hai nodded with satisfaction. When the eight thousand dragon troops approached the white deer city five hundred steps later, Le Yi motioned, the flag waved, and more than ten stone throwing crossbows pushed to the front array also started. The first wave of hundreds of iron bullets accurately fell on the head of the city, forcing Tuoba''s bravery down from the broken city wall.


    Under the cover of the stone throwing crossbow, the Dragon army carried a huge shield and rushed with ten blood demon puppets to the gap opened by Zixiao thunder in the middle of the white deer city

 Chapter 474

    With Guo Hong''s judgment of the first batch of disciples who rushed to Yaoshan for reinforcements, more than 30 people only had the cultivation achievements in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm, but their understanding of the spirit level was much deeper than that of the witches in Tieya, such as tiehe and Tiemu. Therefore, as puppet masters, blood demon puppets, under their sacrifice and training, gave more complete play to their fighting instinct.


    Because driving away the blood devil puppets will greatly consume the puppet master''s mental strength, the time for each blood devil puppet to rush is limited. In order to ensure the continuous follow-up offensive, a total of 40 blood devil puppets are also divided into four batches, ten in each batch, together with the armour soldiers holding shield halberd, into the gap that collapsed in Bailu city.


    The garrison of the white deer city has not been relieved from the initial attack. It is in chaos. Ten blood devil puppets are difficult to hurt by their scales and swords. They rush through the gap and wave wantonly, invincible. Plus the sharp teeth and claws, there was a bloodbath everywhere.


    Tuoba Yan had recovered from his initial panic. He looked at the invincible blood devil puppet at the gap, with a cold face.


    At this time, I saw a relatively small female general flying from the cliff like wall to the nearest blood devil puppet. She was moving between the opening and closing of the claws of the blood devil puppet. After walking around, she went to the city again.


    The female pretty general was very fast. Even if the puppet master found something different and realized that the blood demon puppet he controlled was entangled by a rope with strong toughness, it was too late to think of any reaction.


    The female pretty general entangled a blood devil puppet with a refined rope, and then flew into the city. After meeting dozens of strong barbarians in the city, she pulled down the blood devil puppet like an iron tower directly and dragged it into the city from the gap.


    The ManJiang of Tuoba Department reacted quickly and knew that it was difficult for the blood devil puppet to enter. More than ten strong manyong rushed over with a hammer and smashed down the head of the blood devil puppet


    The blood devil puppet seems to be difficult to enter, but it is afraid of blunt attack. The puppet''s spirit refined into the ancestral orifices between the two eyebrows was severely smashed for 70 or 80 times and extinguished in the violent shock. The blood devil puppet became a dead object and fell motionless in the city.


    Only one blood devil puppet was solved, which could not make Tuoba''s face stretch. Nine blood devil puppets rushed into the gap and fought bloody battles. There were 30 blood devil puppets coming on the bench.


    He looked at the barbarians under his command and rushed up with a body of flesh and blood carrying an iron shield. A little carelessly, he was swept away by the strong blood devil puppet. His heart was twitching. He ordered the Department to pull open the rope found and cross behind the gap, so as to entangle these huge but somewhat sluggish blood devil puppets as much as possible, so that the soldiers and horses behind him could stop and block the gap.


    Tuoba Yan also wanted to follow the spirit attached to the blood devil puppet to find the source, but the Terran soldiers'' will to kill was incomparably fierce and gathered into the spirit of killing soldiers, which was completely overwhelming and invaded Bailu city.


    Tuoba Yan''s divine sense can be extended in the white deer city and the front array, but if he wants to penetrate the Chinese Army''s large array of 60000 soldiers, he will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg like a spray on the stone cliff. In addition to making himself dizzy, he can''t use his divine sense to explore where the puppet masters are hiding.


    It was impossible to find out where the puppet master who controlled the blood devil puppet behind the scenes was hiding. Tuoba Yan wanted to solve the puppet master by surprise, so he naturally couldn''t implement it.


    In fact, under the charge of Qianfeng army, dozens of xuanxiu disciples sat cross legged in the dark corridor extending from Yaoshan underground palace to Bailu gorge.


    A disciple in the later stage of the spirit realm spewed blood and was forced to the ground. The blood demon puppet whose spirit was shocked was under his control. At this time, he could not bear the bite of the spirit and suffered heavy damage. He needed to rest for a long time to recover -- at this time, two armour soldiers came and wanted to help him down to heal, but he stubbornly refused and wanted to stay, Continue to fight side by side with other puppet divisions.


    Around him, led by Yao Wenjin, more than 30 puppet masters sat around, with a faint halo on their heads. They didn''t cultivate divine consciousness. They can only perceive the mysterious induction through the six senses and connect with the blood devil puppets on their heads.


    Chen Hai can''t draw out 40 strong men from Mingqiao territory to control these blood devil puppets, but the disciples of bilingjing haven''t cultivated divine knowledge. It takes a very close distance to form an induction with the blood devil puppets, but these puppet divisions can''t be incorporated into the forward battle array, so they can easily be killed by the strong men of the enemy army, but the enemy can''t think of a puppet division that controls the blood devil puppets, It''s under the ground not far from the white deer city.


    When Chen Hai saw the blood devil puppet who rushed into the gap first, his movement slowed down obviously. He sighed slightly in his heart. He knew that controlling the blood devil puppet was still too stressful for the disciples of cultivating spiritual realm. With their spiritual strength, he could not support the time of a cup of tea at all.


    At present, even if they have four groups of blood devil puppets available, they can''t act as the main force of the siege. They have to rely on the armour soldiers to control the collapsed gap, defend their positions and break through further.


    Although the war is cruel, these 60000 or 70000 soldiers and horses must undergo the quenching of blood and fire if they want to become the real elite of hundred battles.


    Although there are nearly a thousand blood devil puppets in the underground palace, it''s a pity that there are still too few xuanxiu in the middle and late period of the spirit setting realm that Chen Hai can call. In fact, it needs the strong person of the Mingqiao realm to really stimulate the fighting potential of the blood devil puppet.


    Although the time for each group of blood devil puppets to rush into the array is very short, the power of mixing into the armour soldier battle array is still not small. With their help, the Dragon army slowly stood firm at the collapse of the city wall, and built a huge shield on one side to form a shield wall to resist the counterattack of the enemy''s barbarians from all around and consume their spirit.


    In the face of Tuoba Yan''s progression, the barbarians cut the swords and swords, and the xuanxiu disciples who fought with the army, or the grass-roots military officers themselves, sacrificed one defense talisman after another to make the formation closer.


    Of course, the blood devil puppets can only come forward to help at intervals, and the guards in white deer city are not so flustered.


    All the witches and barbarians frantically spread all kinds of witchcraft that can stimulate blood power to the brave in front. Like a torrent of steel, they rushed to the gap, which was bound to drive out the Terran soldiers who were smaller than them.


    But the Terran soldiers they met this time are much stronger than what they killed in the past. Even ordinary soldiers have much greater strength than expected. Some soldiers who are a little shorter than them, and even have no foundation in xuanjing, dare to touch them with a knife and halberd.


    "What''s the matter? There are still some effects of inverse blood pill?"


    Ning chaner, who contacted Yan Yuan and confirmed that the main force of the black Yan army had fully marched towards qinhaidu, had rushed back to Yaoshan with mother-in-law he in only half a day. At this time, she stood on the side of Chen Hai and asked proudly.


    Inverse blood pill is a kind of pill improved by Ning chan''er on the basis of the forbidden drug inverse spirit powder. Its function is the same as the barbarian witchcraft. It stimulates the Qi and blood in ordinary people and animals and can temporarily greatly enhance their strength.


    Although Ning chaner took the drug slave to test the medicine and had developed the prescription of inverse blood pill for a long time, when she wanted to promote it on a large scale in Heiyan army, the general trend of Heiyan army was gone. She didn''t reverse it with one dose of pill at all. This is also the first appearance of inverse blood pill.


    It''s a pity that Yaoshan has a little less resources. Ning chan''er had refined the anti blood pill for less than a few hundred people before. She didn''t intend to use it, but Chen Hai insisted on testing the effect in this battle.


    There are still too few anti blood pills. They are useless for the strong in the spirit realm. The duration of their impact on ordinary soldiers is only one incense. In Chen Hai''s opinion, they are stimulants, but they are not enough to affect the direction of the war. Let Le Yi continue to find a way to open a gap on both wings of the east wall of Bailu City, send more troops to fight with the enemy.


    No matter how the situation worsens, the white deer city is reluctant to attack 60000 elite. Next, it depends on when Tuoba banner can win the magic ape city. Tuoba Yan thinks silently in his heart.


    The change of the black Yan army startled the grassland on the East Bank of the Han sea at the first time.


    Tuoba banner did not take care of the trend of the black Yan army, because he knew that the clan would have a response.


    The black Yan army marched boldly north, and its advance speed was very fast. The Tuoba department could not judge its main attack direction for the moment. It might be benqinhai ferry, or it might attack the hinterland of Tuoba, Keli and other tribes. At the first time, it could only send 2000 elite cavalry to qinhaidu day and night to strengthen defense.


    Qinhaidu is one of the few places on the East Bank of the whole Hanhai sea, which must not be lost.


    The Tuoba Department dispatched a large number of soldiers to the front line of Yaoshan. Although nearly 50000 elite soldiers were left to ensure that the Baihe city where the nationality land is located is not lost, it is quite embarrassing that there are not many elite cavalry left. They can only send 2000 soldiers first. Half a day later, they confirmed the advance route of the Heiyan army and completely biased towards qinhaidu,


    Twenty thousand soldiers also set out from Baishui city to reinforce qinhaidu.


    Yuan Hai, the chief General guarding Qinhai ferry, also issued a mobilization order early, asking the tribes within 500 miles around Qinhai ferry to immediately rush to Qinhai ferry to assist in defense.


    However, during the year long war on Yaoshan, the food needed and Ding Zhuang were recruited from the nearest qinhaidu for the first time. It can be said that the young and brave near qinhaidu were almost recruited.


    Under the strict order of Yuanhai, it was also to resist the strong attack of the Terran black Yan army. A small number of tribes around could not but respond, but they could only scrape together 10000 strong soldiers, which was very reluctantly strong.


    On the boundless vast grassland, the gentle wind blows the earth, and the grass with a length of feet fluctuates with the wind like waves, which is a good time for the grass to grow and the Orioles to fly.


    Yan Yuan rode with five thousand elite without stopping. He did not directly attack qinhaidu. The first goal of his trip was to reinforce the two thousand elite of qinhaidu led by Qu TA, the head of the clan of the Department of Shiwei, with only two hundred miles left from them.


    Although qinhaidu is a ferry, under the operation of Tuoba department over the years, a strong city has been built. Yan Yuan only relies on 5000 elite riders and has no siege equipment. It is difficult to attack qinhaidu city in a short time. He leads the elite first, mainly attacking the enemy first

 Chapter 475

    The sun gradually tilted to the West. The magnificent sunset burned the last trace of waste heat and sprinkled some blazing light on the vast sea. Sunlight is the gift of nature. Everything grows, develops and stretches under its irradiation, but people often ignore these. After feeling the power of sunlight, they pick up knives and guns and happily do the activity of harvesting life.


    Yaoshan mountain was filled with a roar of killing, and its strength and strength surged alternately. Yaoshan, which had been calm for thousands of years, was like hell at this time.


    Tie Kun raised his head and looked at the setting sun that was about to fall. As usual, Tuoba Department began to shrink the offensive now, but today is different. The bleak horn is still ringing. Tuoba Department has brewing another wave of offensive. The manyong who has been tired for a long time on the front line has been replaced, and the new ManJiang will rush forward with halberd shield and armor.


    Waves of stone bullets were thrown around in mid air, crashing down and shaking the earth.


    In front of the four mile wide evil ape city wall, the battle surface can only accommodate 20000 people at most. The 100000 troops of Tuoba department can rotate endlessly, but the iron cliff department can''t.


    With the serious loss of the war, the elite soldiers in the rear of the iron cliff department can''t get enough rest. Even those with minor injuries must rush to the front line to block the gap.


    Using Chen Hai''s new method, the demon ape wall built for more than half a year has completely changed at this time.


    Cang Yi collided with Shangsha Luan in this way. If the soldiers were close to them within a hundred feet, they would be directly shocked to death by the air flow impact generated by their fight, not to mention that between Cang Yi and Sha Luan, there were a terrible thunder arc and a fluffy cold black ice.


    These things, even in the later stage of the spirit setting state and even the strong ones in the Mingqiao state, will be unbearable if they are stained with a little. In addition to sending a team of the most elite soldiers from each side, the two sides are waiting behind Cangyi and shaluan. No one dares to enter easily within 100 meters of their fight.


    The city walls at the foot of Cangyi and shaluan have long been razed to the ground. But the Qi and blood left by Cang and shaluan are too majestic and abundant. There is nothing to fight for three days and nights.


    At this time, Cangyi also suppressed the Qingguang stone mirror sacrificed by shaluan and killed recklessly up and down the city wall, but he could not show his comprehensive strength.


    However, this scene has surprised the demon ape who is fighting with the leader of the Keli clan Zuo Yang. He secretly said that the old ancestor beat himself before. He is really lucky to live now. He made up his mind to be as cheap as possible in the future and please Chen Hai more.


    In my mind, my men naturally slowed down.


    Zuo Yang''s experience was so old that he could naturally detect it. As soon as he knew the pretty soul in the sea, he felt that a virtual shadow of an almost real green tiger roared out. The halberd in his hand immediately dragged a sharp mang five or six feet long to cut off the demon ape.


    The demon ape suddenly felt the murderous spirit. When he looked again, he could not avoid it. He opened his mouth and ejected the tempered demon pill. The demon pill was round and glittering. There was a virtual shadow similar to the demon ape, showing his teeth and acting like a demon ape. At this time, he could only rely on the demon pill that had been cultivated for hundreds of years to resist the cut of Zuo Yang.


    Zuo Yang has used his breath to the peak at this time, so he hopes that this blow can hit the demon ape hard. At that time, the 20 meter wide gap behind the demon ape will no longer be able to defend, he can lead an elite long-distance drive, and the demon ape city will not be far from the enemy.


    Who would have thought that at the time of Firestone lightning, a bluestone with glittering blue light flew over. The bluestone looked only the size of a bowl, and the speed was unimaginable. It was like a blue lightning, cutting away from the left Yang face with a halberd. Zuo Yang didn''t want to miss the opportunity to kill the demon ape. He opened his mouth and drank angrily, spewing out a dark light, which was also transformed by the elixir Qi of a hundred years of cultivation, just to block the blue stone. But before Zuo Yang halberd mang cut through the demon ape demon pill, he felt the incomparable powerful impact force, tore open the dark light transformed by his elixir Qi, and smashed him out


    Tuoba banner looked at the big array vividly and was shocked. The battle of Yaoshan lasted more than a year. In addition to being surrounded by the Mongolian war and dying under the underground palace array, he was also the first Taoist pill level expert on the front battlefield. He was badly hurt.


    At this time, Zuo Jiu was not far from Zuo Yang. He was struggling with a Mingqiao peak in the iron cliff department. He only heard a cry on the battlefield. With a knife, he forced the pretty general in the iron cliff Department back. Looking back, he saw that Zuo Yang fell heavily to the ground without a sound.


    Hurriedly hand over the command to the toothed general behind him. The left vulture desperately sweeps away to Zuo Yang, hugs Zuo Yang and retreats back.


    The frightened demon ape took back the demon pill and was also cut by the remaining potential of Zuo Yang. Even if the demon pill was almost cut to pieces, the demon ape suffered a lot.


    "First of all, I want to eat someone first!" the angry demon ape waved his hand and, regardless of the ban issued by Cangyi and Chen Hai, copied a panicked Tuoba barbarian with a big mouth. He took off the barbarian''s armor blade, bit the man in two and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The blood moistened his thirsty throat and stimulated his ferocity.


    Several mouthfuls swallowed the fresh flesh and blood, and thanked the black tiger in his mind. The demon ape firmly defended his position, and his body eight or nine meters high became a natural obstacle.


    In fact, Tuoba banner has long found the difficulties of these monsters and tried to provoke them several times and lead them out to kill. Unfortunately, the always grumpy monster has the constraints of Cangyi, that is, standing around his position and cooperating with the soldiers of the iron cliff.


    When the War reached this level, the remnants of the MengWu tribe scattered in Yao mountain were mobilized.


    Although they have only received the most basic training, the good thing is that the demon man itself is a natural soldier. In addition to some insufficient practical experience, many rookies who first entered the battle lost their lives in slight consternation. However, as long as they can maintain a good formation, they can still resist the crazy attack of Tuoba department and buy time for the real elite.


    It is the lack of ordnance that really checks and balances the combat power of the iron cliff department. The craftsman camp opened a mountain to dig and refine and cast finely forged iron armor for more than half a year in the blood devil gorge, but it only made more than 40000 sets of armor. Even the Dragon army failed to have one set of manpower, let alone the expanded soldiers of the iron cliff department.


    If only there were more soldiers, tie Kun sighed in his heart, but there wouldn''t be so many ifs in reality.


    The larger gap is naturally dominated by monsters, which can be blocked together with elite soldiers, and can control casualties, but the gap several meters wide depends on the iron cliff department to solve it by itself. Tiekun incorporated most of the recruits into his old camp with the second generation and fought bravely with the tide of Tuoba department.


    Although these recruits have the will and courage to fight, the elite of Tuoba department is too old-fashioned. While fighting hard ahead, several short brave men rolled over from the ground and cut off the legs of these rookies with bright steel knives.


    The elite of Tieya Department naturally knew how to deal with such changes, but the rookies on their side had not learned how to face such changes. Screams rang out one after another. Seeing that the gap was about to be broken, tiekun sighed and waved his hand. He drew 300 people from his small reserve team to rush to support. If the war continued, he was the main general, We have to fight, too.


    Tie Kun looked at the direction of Bailu city. He didn''t know why Chen Hai decided to attack Bailu city first, instead of leading 60000 elite soldiers to join them directly through ape jump City, hold the demon ape city and then attack the enemy. But at this time, he could only hope that the other side could beat Bailu city earlier.


    The sun set completely, like water, and the moonlight spilled all over the earth like mercury. Fires were lit everywhere in the battlefield early on, which lit the battlefield as bright as day. The mountains around it were black, like ancient giants.


    The iron cliff has reached the verge of collapse, but it can barely hold, while the situation of the garrison in white deer city is even worse.


    After all, there is a demon embryo and four headed demon Danjing demon in the magic ape City, and strong people like Zhang Xiong guard around tiekun to prevent the enemy from beheading. It is precisely because of this that the magic ape city struggled under the fierce attack of Tuoba department.


    But the white deer city not only has to face the blood devil puppet who is difficult to be hurt by knives and guns, but also the new Taoist Dan has not made a move in the Longxiang camp opposite. Of course, Tuoba Yan will not naively think that the previous earth shaking blow completely exhausted his strength.


    With a few loud noises, the Dragon army cheered loudly. After a day''s hard work, the Dragon army finally opened three sixty or seventy step wide gaps in the wall of white deer city again. Hundreds of corpses in different shapes at the gap showed the cruel and bloody battle of white deer city.


    Tuoba Yan looked at the uneven gap, and his heart was like falling into an ice cave.


    After one day''s fierce battle, the garrison of white deer city has lost more than 5000 or 6000, nearly one fifth of the battle loss, and has not collapsed. It is also hoping to attack the demon ape city first in the south. Under the protection of the blood demon puppet, the loss of the Dragon Army is much less.


    Chen Hai looked at the gap and looked at Leyi and others. When the War reached this point, the white deer city was full of holes.


    Before the war, Chen Hai opened a large gap tens of meters wide in the wall of Bailu city with the power of Cheng Dan, and quickly opened the situation with the puppet of blood devil and broke into Bailu city. In this way, Bailu city can''t fight in turn as calmly as usual.


    By now, most of the garrison had reached the verge of collapse. Now there are three gaps 60 or 70 steps wide. It''s time to solve the white deer city. As soon as Chen Hai shook his arms, he ordered the two 10000 troops on both wings to move forward slowly, just like the wave that had just taken off the gate, and rushed to the broken white deer city.


    At the front, Chen Hai, who handed over the battlefield command to le Yi, stepped up in the wind surrounded by Qi Hanjiang, Ning chaner and others, with a faint purple light shining all over. In the night sky, he was like the God of war, approaching Bailu city with the army

 Chapter 476

    Seeing that Chen Hai was surrounded by Qi Hanjiang and others and swept in the air with the same army as the torrent, Tuoba Yan was cold all over, and there was a trace of despair in his copper bell like gray eyes.


    Constantly destroying the magic method, almost all the real yuan in his body have been squeezed out, and he can''t even stand against the wind. He can only stand on a section of the city wall that hasn''t completely collapsed to supervise the war, and watch the Terran soldiers go to the city desperately from the broken four openings.


    Although the magic ape city in the south of iron cliff is in danger, can white deer city last longer?


    Or maybe after the fall of the evil ape City, the elite of tens of thousands of people in front of us will redouble their crazy attack on the white deer city?


    At this time, Tuoba Yan naturally recognized the man who had just become a Taoist pill and almost killed himself with a Zixiao divine thunder, but it made him even more desperate.


    Although the other party seems to have used all his cards, the garrison of Bailu city is at the end of the crossbow. There are always four big gaps in the east city wall. The barbarians and generals under him have been killed with fear, and the barbarians of some tribes have begun to flee.


    Although a few deserters were ruthlessly killed by the supervisor team, they can''t take back the east wall. What are they going to do next?


    Tuoba Yan looked back. He didn''t know how effective it would be to introduce the enemy soldiers all the way to the camp.


    However, Tuoba Yan had nothing to do. Seeing that Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang and other strong people of the human race directly entered the city from the gap in the middle of the east city, together with a team of 10000 people, he had to catch even if there was only one straw left.


    Tuoba Yan ordered the garrison responsible for blocking the gap to fight back in a fan, and sent all the elite guards around him to block the gap between the two wings.


    At this time, the gaps on both sides are still blocked, but the central gap where the original East city building is located is let out. Isn''t this deliberately tempting his troops to go deep? Where could Chen Hai be so easily fooled? His divine consciousness was completely expanded. He searched inch by inch ahead and suddenly found a messy and fierce bloody breath at the bottom not far from the front.


    Although Chen Hai would not be deterred by the inexplicable bloody smell under the ground, it was not his style to fight a confused battle. He waved all the camps along the way to Han wendang and asked Han wendang to postpone his detour to the depths of Bailu city.


    Han wendang thought that the enemy might escape from the west gate and catch up with the defeated enemy. It was too late. Where would he be willing to suspend the detour and mass annihilation?


    However, Chen Hai always has strict military discipline and orders. Han wendang can only order tens of thousands of generals and soldiers in the middle road to stop in case of change.


    Chen Hai asked the puppet master to drive the three blood devil puppets, surrounded by hundreds of soldiers, to explore forward, cross several rows of houses and go deep into the depths of Bailu city. Inside is a large-scale school that can easily tens of thousands of troops.


    Chen Hai stood in the air and could see that three or four thousand enemy troops were gathering in the school yard.


    It was said to retreat, but the enemy whose morale had not been completely killed and collapsed began to form an array on the west side of the school yard, ready to defend stubbornly, and the bloody smell came out from the bottom of the school yard.


    This trap is too obvious!


    The puppet master drove three huge blood devil puppets and four or five hundred generals to the school field. But as soon as he came to the edge of the school field, he heard a loud noise out of thin air. Dozens of black scale horned Python burst out of the ground with a faint poisonous green smoke in their mouths.


    Each of these black scale horned Python''s black scale covers is 20 or 30 meters long, the bucket is thick and thin, the power is infinite, and the ferocity is abnormal. It is used by Tuoba Yan to collect it from near Yaoshan to practice poison evil.


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, there was still a snake cave under the school field. If they gathered heavy troops to kill on the school field without feeling, and suddenly let so many highly poisonous horned Python break into their battle array, who knows that the war must not be repeated?


    The action of the horned Python was very fast. As soon as it appeared, it flew to the three blood devil puppets.


    Although the whole body of the blood devil puppet was extremely hard, it was entangled by these Python from head to foot, and the whole body was also rattling.


    At the same time, these black horned pythons have spare power, with their big mouth open and their huge tail like an iron whip, and sweep the soldiers around the blood devil puppet.


    Upon discovering such an accident, more than a dozen dragon soldiers were caught off guard. Half of their bodies were bitten into the bloody mouth by python. Dozens of dragon soldiers were swept away with broken bones and limbs.


    However, although more dragon soldiers were shocked and flustered, their long-term practice made them subconsciously stab at the most dangerous targets.


    A war halberd more than Zhang long is like a needle to a giant python of 20 or 30 meters. It can''t cause fatal damage at all, but dozens or even hundreds of war halberds work hard to stab together. Can these Python still see nothing?


    The three blood devil puppets also reacted. Under the destruction of the puppet master, they began to tear the entangled python.


    "Just a few reptiles..."


    At this time, the crane mother-in-law, who was monitoring the battlefield at high altitude, saw that the enemy still had some resistance along the way. At this time, she spread out the golden feather giant wings tens of meters wide and circled in the air. As soon as the giant wings were spread, she saw 50 or 60 swords, which swept over angrily. Each swords were accurately killed on the black scale horn python.


    The python seemed to have thick scales. The angry blow to mother-in-law crane was not enough. Suddenly, many Python were shot with countless blood holes.


    However, the blood of these Python is also extremely poisonous. When it splashes around, the blood devil puppets will naturally be free from harm, but the ordinary dragon Army soldiers will be splashed with snake blood, not to mention their hands and faces. Even the animal skin armor will be scorched.


    Suddenly, nearly 100 people died miserably.


    Mother crane roared angrily in the middle of the air, flew down, grabbed a python with her sharp claws, tore it up in the middle of the air, and sprinkled the poisonous snake blood and meat on the enemy''s head.


    These horned pythons are infinitely powerful and extremely poisonous, but they are not the enemy of mother crane''s cultivation for thousands of years. At this time, six blood demon puppets who are not afraid of snake blood poison rushed over to help mother crane tear up the black scale horned pythons and hurl them at the enemy on the West side of the school field.


    Seeing the situation clearly, Chen Hai asked Han dangwen to command the troops and horses, bypass the school captain, and break through the tunnels on both wings to the depths of bailucheng.


    The garrison of white deer city finally collapsed and fled back crying. Tuoba Yan''s supervision team took a knife and killed these people without mercy.


    However, the war was defeated like a mountain. Where can one or two teams of people stop it? The small number of supervisors caused public anger soon.


    At this time, whoever stands in front of the routed troops is the enemy of the routed troops!


    Looking at his supervisor''s team being submerged by the rout, Tuoba Yan sighed. He could still have a chance to escape at this time, but his mind was full of twists and turns. All of them were the Millennium ethnic movement of Tuoba department. Who would have thought that he could deal with 60000 people with 30000 bravery and defend the city according to the city. Bailu city had not supported it for a day and a night. It can be seen how terrible the enemy is?


    Even if he can escape at this time, what is the benefit and ability to turn the tide?


    When the Mongolian Wu department built the white deer city, there were only two gates in the East and West, and the West was the first to face the strong attack of the enemy. The Mongolian war specially built the west gate very narrow.


    A large number of defeated troops of Tuoba Department crowded at the south gate, trampled on each other and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Under such a situation, Tuoba Yan could not rely on the west wall to establish another defense line and prepare for the final struggle.


    After World War I today, I''m afraid the Tuoba department will completely fall down and may disappear in the long river of years, but as long as the name of Tuoba Department appears, it is undoubtedly a substitute for jokes.


    The Millennium ethnic movement and the rise of hegemony will turn into ashes once.


    Tuoba Yan looked at the demon ape city from a distance. I''m afraid Tuoba flag can find that the white deer city has fallen. Let him be the pit man of Tuoba''s tomb.


    He smiled miserably and rushed into the air to Chen Hai, who was plundered by the Dragon army.


    Chen Hai just looked at Tuoba Yan, who came to kill him, and stood up with his hands.


    Qi Hanjiang was so excited that he wanted to fight Tuoba Yan. He shouted, "shit, the master opposite didn''t escape. Let me kill him."


    Chen Hai pressed Qi Hanjiang''s shoulder, asked him to stand aside and said, "what''s worth fighting for, the man whose oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry?"


    As soon as Tuoba Yan tried to make a move, three groups of characters surrounded him and stabbed him with hundreds of quenched gold halberds. Tuoba Yan, who lost his fighting spirit and exhausted his real yuan, didn''t want to escape and punched in front.


    Although there are two elite people in front, who are blasted into meat by Tuoba Yan, there are also more than a dozen sharp spears into his body. Tuoba Yi has run out of oil and the lamp is so dry that he can''t even use a defense technique


    Chen Hai still has some impressions of Tuoba Yan.


    When he was at Silverstone beach, Tuoba Yan ignored the exhausted iron cliff and retreated slowly with the seriously injured left vulture. From this point of view, he is a very cautious person, but Chen Haishi can''t think of such a cautious person. At this time, he would rather die on the battlefield than escape to join Tuoba banner


    Can only sigh the ancient expedition, the most impassioned lament!

 Chapter 477

    As soon as Tuoba Yan died, the garrison of Bailu city collapsed and rushed madly to the West City, thinking of escaping from Bailu city.


    The west wall of Bailu city was also devastated in the previous cruel war. It was only twelve or three meters high after simple repair. Those brave barbarians even jumped over. They all fled to the southwest and West, but ordinary barbarians could only squeeze into the narrow west gate and flee.


    More than 20000 barbarians, mixed with thousands of barbarians and twenty or thirty thousand Yanzhou slaves, want to escape from the narrow west gate. How easy is it?


    Chen Hai and Ning chan''er, together with more than 20 blood devil puppets, surrounded by hundreds of elite guards, quickly surrounded the west gate from the north wall and completely blocked the escape route of the defeated soldiers.


    The ferocious blood devil puppet mercilessly killed the barbarians who were going to rush to the city, killing a river of blood. Hundreds of elite Hu guards held their shields and formed an array outside the west city gate to resist the routed soldiers like a torrent.


    Until Han wendang led a war army to kill the soldiers from the east of the city and completely control the west gate. So far, Bailu city completely declared its fall.


    Zhou Jun and Han Wen should lead 20000 soldiers to clean up the remnants of Bailu city.


    Chen Hai intended to let those powerful barbarians escape and didn''t send elite soldiers to chase them into the mountains and woods. There were more than 20000 ordinary barbarians left in a mess. Whether they disarmed or not, Zhou Jun had 20000 soldiers, enough to control the situation.


    Chen Hai, his mother-in-law crane and Ning chan''er still lead a thousand wolves to ride first and rush to the magic ape city as soon as possible.


    At this time, he still wants to do everything possible to ensure that the magic ape city is not lost, otherwise they will take the white deer city, and the magic ape city will only be a draw if it is attacked by Tuoba department.


    In the follow-up, Le Yi will rectify 40000 elite, carry the remaining power of the victory of white deer city, quickly pass through ape Leaping Gorge and reinforce magic ape city.


    Looking at the fall of Bailu City, I saw Chen Hai, mother-in-law crane and Ning chaner lead a thousand of the most elite wolves, surrounded by more than ten blood demon puppets, and rushed into the demon ape city in an hour. Tuoba flag was so desperate that he had to close his eyes and couldn''t bear to see everything in front of him.


    It is no longer possible to capture the demon ape city. I don''t want to consume the most elite soldiers and horses of Tuoba department in Yaoshan. Tuoba banner can only choose to withdraw troops. He hasn''t even figured out where the 60000 elite Terran soldiers with such strong combat power came from.


    He led the main force to besiege Yaoshan for half a year. Although he could not say that there was no leak, he would never miss 60000 troops and horses?


    Is it true that 60000 soldiers and horses were trained by Yanzhou slave selected and compiled by Tieya department?


    How is this possible?


    Tuoba banner was full of despair. He couldn''t see through everything. He really didn''t know how painful the Tuoba department would face in the future.


    Thinking of the rebound and division of large and small tribes in the future, the powerful black Yan army in Chimei lake, as well as the questioning and power struggle of internal people, all make this new rising general on the vast prairie feel extremely weak.


    However, it has always been the principle of Tuoba banner not to give up until the last minute. After two days of fierce battle, he still has 80000 elite. If he can successfully bring these 80000 elite back to Baishui city and cooperate with the 50000 elite left behind by his family, Tuoba tribe is still the most powerful tribe on the East Bank of the Han sea.


    As for the rest, let''s talk about it in the future.


    The enemy soldiers retreated slowly, and the soldiers of Tieya department also squeezed their last strength and were unable to kill out of the city to pursue. After all, there are more than 80000 elite in Tuoba department in the south. They are satisfied that they can hold the magic ape city and finally force Tuoba department to withdraw from Yaoshan. They really don''t want to continue fighting.


    Chen Haixian led a thousand wolves to ride into the demon ape city. Le Yi led 40000 soldiers. It took two hours to arrive one after another. Seeing that the barbarians at the iron cliff had no fighting spirit, perhaps their physical strength was seriously overdrawn, he could only stand at the head of the city and watch the enemy slowly withdraw to the South Camp under the moonlight.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and Chen Hai silently watches the demon ape city. Broken limbs and arms are everywhere, just like the Shura hell built by blood and fire. The trampled mud has turned brown and black. I don''t know how much blood has been poured.


    Before the war, the iron cliff division had 40000 elite soldiers, more than 10000 soldiers died, and most of the other barbarians were wounded. The tribes who rushed to the battle to assist in the battle also died and injured more than 30000.


    Dozens of barbarians were killed in the war, and tiedu was also cut off in the chaos. Tiekun was also killed, and the lamp was dry and unconscious


    "Why withdraw?"


    Sha Luan rushed into the Chinese Army''s tent and fiercely questioned Tuoba banner. His ugly fish face was particularly ferocious because of his anger,


    "The evil ape city is clearly on the verge of collapse. I have noticed that dozens of monsters are at the end of the crossbow. It won''t be long before we can take the evil ape city. Don''t you want the underground palace array?"


    Under the questioning of shaluan, Tuoba flag''s face was uncertain, but they asked for different things and naturally could not reach a consensus.


    In the view of Tuoba banner, what can we do even if we finally fight to win the magic ape city?


    Even if they can force the remnant of the iron cliff to abandon the demon ape city and withdraw from the ape jumping gorge, how will the next war be fought? Do you want to consume all the 890000 elite of Tuoba department in Yaoshan?


    Shaluan didn''t understand the hardship of Tuoba banner. He only knew how many efforts he had made to drive this greedy Terran out of the cliff area, but he failed in the end, which he really couldn''t accept.


    Chi Ru on one side came over and dragged the grumpy shaluan. She didn''t like fighting. She only went to battle at the last minute and fought side by side with Sha Luan. However, she was cut by Chen Hai''s Halberd at the head of the city. After she withdrew, she recovered a little and came to persuade Sha Luan not to argue.


    After all, according to shaluan''s temperament, they will fight again, but if they really want to fight among the Chinese troops in the Tuoba department, they will die without burial. Besides, it will make the enemy happier?


    Seeing that great things could not be achieved, Sha Luan stared at Tuoba flag with hatred and took Chi Ru to turn away.


    Tuoba banner saw the insidious in Sha Luan''s eyes and was helpless. He wanted to persuade Sha Luan to stay and discuss big plans, but he also knew that Sha Luan was angry and could not be persuaded at this time.


    A demon in the demon fetal territory said they wanted to go. They really couldn''t keep them. They could only watch Sha Luan and Chi Ru turn into two green lights and escape from the Chinese army camp. They couldn''t feel their breath soon. They must hide their breath and find another way to go back to their cave in the vast sea.


    Yue Yi leads 40000 soldiers into the demon ape city and is orderly replacing the soldiers and horses at the iron cliff to take over the defense. At this time, it is already dawn.


    Let Sha Luan escape from the battlefield, Cangyi still regretted at this time.


    The silver shark family has not been eliminated, and shaluan is a big demon who has been built into a demon fetus. He has a grudge against them. At this time, he can''t be removed. Yaoshan will have endless future troubles, but at that time, all the demons have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. No one can help Cang to leave shaluan behind.


    Finally, Chen Hai just arrived in time and cut the female shark demon Chi Ru around Sha Luan with a halberd, but finally let them escape.


    Tie Kun has come to his senses by this time. Chen Hai asks Le Yi and tie Kun to jointly preside over the defense of the evil ape city. He takes Cangyi, Ning chan''er and mother-in-law he, and escapes into the dawn. He is divided into two groups and searches deep in the eastern foot of Yao. The smell of the creeping soul pill attached to the female shark demon Chi Ru''s body shows that they are fleeing to the vast sea by taking advantage of the underground and tangled underground river at the eastern foot of Yao


    When Chen Hai and his mother-in-law crane flew over, shaluan didn''t know what had gone wrong, and even let others notice their breath, but only two Taoist pills were not put in his shaluan''s eyes. He directly sacrificed the green mirror and broke the rock layer more than ten meters thick.


    The underground river circled East and West, and shaluan dared not spread his divine knowledge. He walked in the dark. He didn''t know when he could touch the Hanhai sea, which was thirty or forty miles away. He planned to rush out of the underground river and break through it.


    But how can Chen Hai make him happy?


    Chen Hai took out the split sky halberd from the storage ring and cut it off towards the red Ru who was still injured; Mother crane''s huge wing was shocked, and dozens of golden streamer like swords shrouded in the past together.


    Whether it was the purple lightning and the golden plume of mother-in-law crane, Chi Ru, who was not healed at this time, could not take over.


    Sha Luan had no choice but to help Chi Ru take over. The purple lightning and dozens of golden swords made the blue light stone mirror vibrate endlessly. Sha Luan didn''t expect that the strength of the two Taoist Dan realm characters would be so strong.


    If shaluan wants to escape, he can definitely kill Chen Hai and mother-in-law he before Cangyi rushes over, but how can he leave the injured chiru.


    Cang Yi''s real body is still twenty or thirty miles away, but a purple cloud thunder column has been angrily chopped over and directly crushed the sand Luan in the air to the ground.


    Chiru looked at the ferocious appearance of a group of people, fiercely rushed out from behind shaluan, and begged for mercy: "you real people, my king is wrong first, but if Zhuzhen cave is coveted, I''m afraid he won''t stop easily? If Zhuzhen can let our couple go, he will be rewarded in the future!"


    Chen Hai stood out with a cold face and asked, "why did we covet your cave just to make a living for the brave people under our command? If you have any trouble, you can ask. You shark demon will hurt my courage and kill people without saying a word. How can I trust you?"


    Sha Luan listened to Chen Hai''s words and pulled Chi Ru back. Hei hei sneered: "tell them what to do. I think they can do me today. If they really dare to come hard, I Sha Luan will fight to die, and I will also pull some cushions."


    Sha Luan looked back at Chi Ru after saying that. Looking at her panicked look and pleading look on her face, she sighed slightly. She thought that she couldn''t be good today. Unless she was caught, Cangyi would never let him escape.


    This place is very close to the vast sea, and waves can be heard from a distance. If you can go to the ocean, nature is vast, and let him roam, but it''s a pity that it''s close at hand, but it''s like a natural moat.


    Cang Yi smiled grimly in the air, slowly pushed forward and roared, "I couldn''t help you in the water before. Today, when I get to the shore and let you run away, I''ll waste thousands of years of hard training."


    With a loud drink, the scales and claws curled up with a trace of lightning and smashed them hard at shaluan. Sha Luan''s mind moved. A dark halberd appeared in his hand out of thin air and fought with Cangyi.


    Zhan halberd was able to resist the scales and claws of Cangyi, and a great force came. Sha Luan was numb at the foot and was almost knocked down by Cangyi.


    Shaluan was shocked. He had fought with Cangyi in the city of evil apes for a day, and he was always in a tie, which made his self-confidence swell. But now with this punch, he found desperately that Cangyi had been hiding his strength before.


    He opened his mouth and blew. A black ice block several ten meters in size separated the two people. Cangyi followed with a claw and smashed the black ice of the solid gold and stone. With this delay, shaluan offered a Qingguang stone mirror and fought with Cangyi.


    The green mirror was so mysterious that Cang Yi couldn''t get him for a while, so he had to spend it stubbornly. The two demon foetuses hit a real fire, and within a thousand steps around them, they almost became a dead area. The cracked lightning and the scattered ice wind destroyed the cliff and collapsed endlessly.


    Chen Hai, mother-in-law he and Ning chan''er who came later went to chiru to kill he

 Chapter 478

    Chi Ru was famous among the silver sharks for her elegant posture before she opened her aura. After she opened her aura, she was protected by Sha Luan, who was still a demon pill at that time. She practiced with the wind and water, which formed her temperament of not fighting.


    This time, if Sha Luan wasn''t worried, I''m afraid he wouldn''t climb the demon ape city. He was not only hurt by Chen Hai, but also let Chen Hai attach the creeping soul pill to her body, which finally made her and Sha Luan unable to hide.


    Even if Chi Ru was not hurt, she could fight with Ning chan''er. At this time, she was not healed, but she was surrounded and killed by Chen Hai, Ning chan''er and mother-in-law he. She couldn''t cope with it, but she knew what Chen Hai and their ideas were. She knew very well that she was just using her to exert pressure on Sha Luan, making it difficult for Sha Luan to resist the attack of Cang Yi.


    Chi Ru spits out the life demon pill and spreads the severe cold that spills out. She directly condenses pieces of cold evil dark ice in the air and supports it hard to block the Dao halberd and sword light killed by Chen Hai, mother-in-law crane and Ning chaner.


    Chi Ru knew that if she consumed Dan yuan so much, she would not last long. She condensed a cold evil xuanbing gun, and stabbed many gun shadows at Ning chan''er. She hoped to solve Ning chan''er, who was the weakest. She might entangle with Chen Hai and mother-in-law crane, waiting for Sha Luan to find a chance to break through with her.


    She knew that shaluan would never give up her breakthrough alone. At this time, she only hated that she didn''t have the patience to spend hundreds of years of hard work to refine a handy magic weapon, otherwise she wouldn''t be so passive as today.


    Seeing the red Ru of the fish''s tail, when he was the best bully, he shrouded himself with a heavy gun shadow and a cold ghost of frozen blood. Ning chaner smiled and said, "sister, sister didn''t offend you. Why do you want to kill me first!"


    Ning chan''er stepped on the clear sky Gang step, and his body shape flashed away more than ten residual shadows in a very instant. Even each residual shadow was attached with a wisp of her breath, which made the Taoist realm and divine consciousness sharp enough to perceive the red Ru of the faint breath hundreds of miles away. At this time, he couldn''t tell which residual shadow was Ning chan''er''s real body.


    The difference between inheritance and non inheritance is here.


    The shadow of the ten odd paths suddenly converged into one. The ten odd paths were all attached with the sword awn of the condensed fire spirit liquid, and cut off to Chi Ru at the same time.


    Chi Ru can block the sword, but more than ten drops of condensed fire spirit liquid have swallowed her in a flash.


    Chi Ru''s reaction was also very fast. In an instant, she gathered a dark ice cover to protect her whole body, but at this time, a halberd with purple lightning awn came from half the air and cut off half of Chi Ru''s fish tail together with the dark ice cover.


    "Shaluan, will you come or not?" Chen Hai roared.


    Whether he or mother-in-law he can kill Chi Ru on the spot, but if he really wants to kill Chi Ru and let Sha Luan go crazy, they may not be able to stay Sha Luan together with Cangyi. Therefore, no matter before at the head of the demon ape City, he is confused. At this time, he is hurting Chi Ru without killing, just trying to force Sha Luan to be captured.


    To tell the truth, if shaluan today can make a great oath never to violate Yaoshan, Chen Hai doesn''t want to kill more. After all, the world is so big that those who build yuan fetus have experienced too many disasters, which is not easy. Besides, shaluan usually lurks in the deep sea and doesn''t even notice the remains, he must not have created the evil cause of killing.


    "You mole ant, it''s wishful thinking to want your grandpa to surrender!" Sha Luan''s mind was filled with sadness, anger and hatred. He fought his real body and was struck by the lightning, destroying the blue light stone mirror and bombarding them in Chen Hai.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    Ning chan''er screamed and danced with her hands. Twenty or thirty streamers came from her sleeves. Bingning pill turned into a black ice cover in the air to block the castration of Qingguang stone mirror.


    Ning chan''er''s accomplishments are hard to talk about with Sha Luan''s great ability to build a demon fetus, but her refined magic pill has infinite uses. An ice pill, if she wants to be a four grade ice killing talisman, she is sure to use 30 ice pills to block Sha Luan''s attack.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" the Qingguang stone mirror didn''t know what to refine. It looked at the size of the washbasin. In shaluan''s hand, it was heavy and more mountains. In an instant, it shattered Ning Chan''s dark ice shield with 30 ice pills.


    "I''ll try the power of the stone mirror too!" Granny crane vibrated her huge wings, scattered layers of golden evil sword, condensed into a long stream of golden sword, and continued to blast towards the Qingguang stone mirror.


    The sword cut the glaucous stone mirror, which was as dense as a long sigh.


    Seeing that Ning chan''er sprinkled the whole bottle of fire condensate on the Qingguang stone mirror, Chen Hai said: "save some use. This stone mirror can be refined by fire..."


    "Who said I was going to burn the stone mirror?" Ning chan''er glanced at Chen Hai angrily, picked out drops of condensed fire spirit liquid and sprinkled it on the red Ru who was cut off the fish''s tail, forcing Sha Luan to grab the red Ru.


    "Roar!" Sha Luan has ignored the thunder pillar condensed by the God''s legacy on his head for a long time, but he is still gathering more arc thunder light at a high speed. He rushed to Chi Ru at a high speed, leaving his rapid flashing roar in the air between the mountains. Chen Hai and they can see the air shaking violently in all directions, indicating Sha Luan''s moving speed, In a few moments, it has long broken through the sound barrier.


    At the same time, more than a dozen xuanbing guns gathered out of thin air outside the Qingguang stone territory and angrily shot at Chen Hai, mother-in-law crane and Ning chan''er.


    Bukui is a peerless strong man who has become a demon embryo.


    Chen Hai waved the halberd and slashed it angrily. The heavy halberd awn surged like a raging tide. He cut the black ice gun into cold and evil pieces of ice.


    "Boom!" although Cangyi didn''t have more time to gather the Zixiao divine thunder with stronger power and can split the whole mountain, shaluan was dragged out by Chen Hai, Ning chan''er and mother-in-law he for a few moments, which was short enough for Cangyi to condense the thunder Shagang yuan within a few miles into this Zixiao divine thunder.


    Cangyi doesn''t seem like Chen Hai can''t master such a powerful Zixiao God thunder.


    At the moment when the purple night God thunder was condensed, it was connected with the spirit of Cangyi. As long as shaluan was locked by the divine knowledge of Cangyi, he could not escape.


    Shaluan will never surrender willingly, nor will he be caught without a hand. He knows he can''t escape and can only carry it hard. He wants to take back the Qingguang stone mirror to block the thunder of heavenly power, but mother-in-law crane makes her strength to eat milk at this time. The sword has never stopped like a golden torrent. Ning chaner also throws all the ice pills refined during this period, Chen Hai''s split sky war halberd is cut out like a raging tide. The only purpose is to suppress Qingguang Shijing town


    Even if Sha Luan takes back the Qingguang stone mirror and carries the Cang legacy, it will be seriously damaged, but how can Chen Hai be willing to destroy it in today''s war because of its wonderful and unprovoked magic weapon.


    Sha Luan didn''t expect that Chen Hai, their two Taoist elixirs and one Mingqiao, would be so strong that he couldn''t take back the Qingguang stone mirror. His body shape was very distorted. In an instant, he became the real body of the silver shark, and there was a heavy protective dark light from the demon fetus. He went to carry the Zixiao divine thunder, and didn''t forget to push chiru into the underground river


    Zixiao God thundered down, and the mysterious light of shaluan''s body protection transformed by the demon fetus after thousands of years of hard cultivation was torn and destroyed. Half of shaluan''s huge silver shark demon body was directly annihilated into ash by lightning.


    At the last moment when Sha Luan''s divine consciousness completely fell into chaos, a picture emerged in his mind. At that time, he had just become a Taoist pill. He had just turned around after hunting. He met Chi Ru, who had not yet turned on his intelligence. Chi Ru was as bright as moonlight and elegant curve. He was playing with a group of swimming fish in the coral. He will never forget that moment.


    "Farewell, my love!"


    Tuoba flag sighed and took back his divine knowledge.


    Sha Luan and Chi Ru wanted to dive back to the Han sea through the underground river. When they were intercepted by Chen Hai, Tuoba flag wanted to help, but thought that the strong people on the opposite side were even more and stronger than them, and thought that he would bring 80000 elite people behind him back to the Hui nationality, Tuoba flag stopped.


    At this time, shaluan exchanged his last chance of life for chiru''s escape, which he couldn''t understand, but shaluan had died, and it was useless to think about anything else.


    How to take his 80000 elite back to Baishui City safely is the most important consideration for his Tuoba banner at present.


    Shaluan''s huge body, which showed his true body, fell at the foot of the mountain and crushed a large area of dense forest. A black halberd and Qingguang stone mirror fell down and fell beside shaluan''s demon body. Ning Chan son didn''t look at it, but said to Chen Hai, "we agreed that its great pill is mine!"


    The demon embryo of shaluan has been blasted out by the Cang heritage. The most precious thing in its body is the demon pill he has been practicing for thousands of years. There is sealed the true meaning of the Tao that shaluan has learned for thousands of years. It can be said that it is the main medicine for refining yundao Tiandan, and the product level is very high.


    Ning chan''er should be able to use Sha Luan''s demon pill to refine the pill and accumulate the Taoist pill. When she becomes a pill, the Taoist pill can be raised to a higher level.


    Seeing Ning chan''er''s fear of being robbed of the silver shark demon pill with her, Chen Hai smiled and said, "this Daoyun Tiandan is useless. You really want to refine a new Daoyun Tiandan. Let me lend you this Tiandan first..."


    Ning chan''er''s accomplishments are weak even though she has mastered the prescription of Daoyun Tiandan. If she wants to refine Daoyun Tiandan herself, her grasp is really not high. It''s better to borrow the existing Daoyun Tiandan, step into the realm of daodan, and then refine a new Daoyun Tiandan to improve herself.


    Based on the pure cultivation of silver shark demon pill, his demon pill, supplemented by other miraculous drugs, is estimated to be able to refine three to four yundao Tiandan.


    "Well, no matter how many new yundao Tiandan are refined, I only take one!" Ning chan''er didn''t expect that Chen Hai built the daodan without borrowing the yundao Tiandan. It seems that Chen Hai doesn''t care about the law of heaven and earth contained in the Geyun Daotian pill.


    Without looking at the black halberd and blue light stone mirror, Cang Yi turned into his real body and flew to Yuzhu peak. He fought for days. He was overwhelmed by his majestic Zhenyuan and needed to go back to the underground palace for latent cultivation for some time.


    The war situation will be deadlocked for a few days. Both sides have to regroup. He can''t play again in these days.


    Chen Hai collected the extremely heavy Qingguang stone mirror and black halberd into the storage ring without sacrificial refining. Although the storage ring on his body is a first-class storage magic weapon in Yanzhou, it can only lose 60% of the weight, but the Qingguang stone mirror and black halberd lose 60% of the weight, and there are more than 2000 kilograms. With the split sky war halberd and other things hidden in the storage ring, Chen Hai flew back to the demon ape city with a heavy weight of 3000 or 4000 kilograms, More than two hundred miles is half dead.


    By this time, the sun had spread all over the earth again.


    The gray walls of the city of evil apes have all been dyed blood red, and meat mud and stumps are everywhere.


    With 40000 elite reinforcements, the defense system of demon ape city has no problem for the time being, but tie Kun didn''t dare to neglect, so he still transferred people to block the gap of demon ape city.


    The fall of Bailu city also brought an unexpected joy to the iron cliff department, that is, a large number of catches will be stored here in the huge underground ice cellar, which will be as much as twenty or thirty million kilograms.


    At the beginning, Tuoba department took Bailu city as the transit and transferred the sea fish caught from the northwest foot to Qianfeng camp. Due to the limited transportation capacity, a large number of catches piled up in Bailu city. With the warmer weather, Tuoba Department excavated several huge ice cellars in Bailu city for storage.


    In this way, it will completely solve the urgent needs of Tieya department. A large number of catches can make Tieya Department survive the spring famine, let them cultivate enough food in Yao mountain and accumulate enough cattle and sheep for breeding. In winter, Tieya department will not worry about running out of food again.


    Tiekun stood at the head of the broken demon ape city and looked at the busy up and down. At this time, he was relieved. The road of the rise of Tieya begins today.

 Chapter 479

    It was early summer when the Tuoba Department withdrew from the demon ape City, and the weather was getting muggy. It was always a torrential rain, which made it difficult for either the iron cliff department or the Tuoba department to launch an offensive.


    This is also a vibrant season. Grass grows and warblers fly, and all things flourish. In addition to the boundless desert, the world is full of birth opportunities everywhere, but the Qianfeng camp of Tuoba department seems a little dead.


    In the past, the crowded camp seemed a little empty because of a large number of combat attrition. Occasionally, people came and went, but they were all dejected. Occasionally, a painful groan or two came from the stuffy tent. It was thought that it should be the soldiers injured under the demon ape city.


    Tuoba banner and others were silent in the big tent. From time to time, someone looked out, as if waiting for something.


    After a while, they heard several low footsteps outside the tent. They looked up and saw Zuo Jiu holding Zuo Yang with a sad and angry face and staggering in.


    At the sight of Zuo Yang, everyone was surprised. His face was pale. His strong body in the past was now bent. He trembled slightly when walking, and his whole body exuded a strange smell.


    Tuoba flag stood up with a cry, and his lips trembled and asked, "Zuo clan leader, you, are you..."


    Zuo Yang smiled miserably and said, "young gentleman, you didn''t read it wrong. In the war the day before yesterday, the monster was also a powerful magic weapon. I was hit hard by him. I''m afraid I can''t recover without more than ten years of Kung Fu."


    Zuo Yang is about the same age as Meng Zhan. He is a strong man who has galloped for hundreds of years in Hanhai.


    Although after the rise of the Heishi khanate, Zuo Yang led the Kremlin and was forced to avoid its edge, relying on the natural danger formed by the Tonghe River and other rivers, it can also ensure that the ethnic land on the East Bank of the Han sea will not fall into the enemy, which is also famous.


    Later, Tuoba department gradually rose, and Zuo Yang''s reputation was slowly suppressed. However, Zuo Yang still existed first-class on the East Bank of the Han sea.


    The battle on the vast sea prairie lasted for a long time, and few daodan fell on the battlefield. However, in just a few months, one daodan fell on Yaoshan, and the other daodan also took more than ten years to recover, which is really distressing.


    Everything is for a brighter ethereal future.


    Tuoba flag sighed. At present, he just made many commitments to the Kremlin. Zuo Yang just thanked him tremblingly, but the sadness and anger on Zuo Jiu''s face still didn''t halve.


    After this war, nearly half of the elite of the Kremlin were killed and injured. Together with the reserve combat strength held in the clan, there were only more than 30000 soldiers left. Coupled with the heavy damage to Zuo Yang, any accident could happen.


    Even if they can successfully withdraw across the Tonghe River and return to the clan land this time, will the Kremlin be completely reduced to the vassal of the Tuoba department?


    However, Zuo Jiu can''t say that Tuoba banner is not. At present, the most important thing is to cross the haodangtong River and return to the clan land.


    Previously, the black Yan army rushed to Qinhai ferry and saw that it was possible to capture the demon ape City, with the help of aquarium demons such as shaluan, so they didn''t pay special attention. Even if there was any accident at Qinhai ferry, it was not a dead end for them. Therefore, there were no reinforcements directly sent here. They just informed Baishui city to send troops to help, but the situation suddenly turned downward, Left vultures are not alike. If Qinhai ferry is lost, what a terrible desperate situation they will face.


    Tuoba banner was also most worried about this at this time. He directly transferred the most elite heijiaman under his banner out of a thousand elite and gathered the most elite thousand war horses of the krei department. They were all pulled out to the command of Zuo Jiu and asked them to reinforce qinhaidu, which was in danger at this time, with the fastest speed -- he would then send another 20000 war horses to approach qinhaidu.


    As for the remaining 60000 troops and horses, how to withdraw from the south foot of Yaoshan mountain will be slowly illustrated. Tuoba banner knows that he has a dead enemy with the iron cliff department. If the iron cliff department does not bite down a piece of their meat, it will not let go.


    Ning chan''er, who got Yun Dao Tian Dan, went back to the underground palace and directly closed the door to attack Dao Dan.


    Although the event has been settled at the beginning, there are too many disturbances, and I don''t know what will happen in Blackstone City, she believes that the most difficult moment in Yaoshan has passed. What else can''t be solved by Chen Hai?


    When Ning chaner came to Hanhai, Yaoshan underground palace was on the one hand, and collecting materials of yundao Tiandan was on the other hand.


    Yaoshan underground palace is too ethereal. She doesn''t hold too many expectations. Yundao Tiandan is her main purpose.


    Ning chaner asks Mutu and Meng Li to become medicine slaves from Chen Hai. At the same time, she doesn''t know what benefits she has promised to the three evil foxes who have been trained into the state of Mingqiao. All three evil foxes have been cheated by Ning chaner and want to act as Dharma protector when Ning chaner attacks daodan.


    Although Ning chaner still drew a clear line with the Dragon army everywhere, she did a lot before and after the first World War of Yaoshan. Chen Hai also tried to meet her requirements. In addition to Mutu and Meng Li, Chen Hai even handed over more than ten witches captured in Bailu city to Ning chan''er. Anyway, Ning chan''er has the means to control them into obedient drug slaves.


    In addition, Ning chan''er also designated the northwest corner of the underground palace as her place of latent cultivation, and set up a separate portal to prohibit Guo Hongxuan and others from entering and leaving at will.


    Guo Hongxuan and others are in charge of the central array of the underground palace. Every time it is dead of night, they will hear the bleak scream from the deepest part of the northwest corner of the underground palace, and they will feel chilly.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to pay attention to these messy things at this time. The magic ape city and white deer city were full of waste.


    Although the Tuoba Department has no news for the time being, there are still 80000 elite in it. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t kill a horse returning gun.


    Fortunately, whether it is ape leaping gorge or Bailu gorge, there is no shortage of manpower. It is not difficult to repair the gap of the city wall urgently. Only Cangyi and shaluan, two powerful demon foetuses, have left some troublesome battlefields.


    Without exerting their full strength, the two demon embryo masters forcibly destroyed the thousands of steps of the city wall and even the wall foundation.


    However, at present, the demon ape city has a great victory, but it is not afraid of the enemy and dare to attack.


    Many tribes, such as MengWu, experienced this bloody war and were almost completely integrated with the iron cliff department.


    The rest is how to recruit more than 20000 soldiers in white deer city.


    Chen Hai asked tiekun to formally set up Tieya army. He removed more than 8000 barbarians from the war soldiers of the Keli department and Tuoba department, demoted them to prison slaves, and used them for hard work such as mining, monasticism and city building. More than 10000 other small and medium-sized tribes attached to the Keli department and Tuoba Department demobilized their soldiers, directly broke them up, incorporated them into the Tieya army, and coerced them to fight together.


    In addition, tiekun also officially incorporated the 20000 auxiliary soldiers who participated in the city defense from the MengWu ministries into the Tieya army, and increased the force to 60000 people -- after taking the white deer city, he seized nearly 30000 pairs of armor suitable for bold equipment. The armament of the Tieya army at this time is even better than that before the blood war in the demon ape city.


    The enemy is no longer able to block the periphery of Yaoshan. Later, Chen Hai can borrow the caravan of Tieya department to transport a batch of quenched gold armor to continue to strengthen the Tieya army.


    In order to solve the weakness of the command system and Marquis rejection system of the barbarians of the iron cliff army, Chen Hai transferred 60 or 70 elite military officers with spiritual cultivation to tie Kun and assigned them to the barbarians above the commander of the iron cliff army to join the army; In a short time, Zhang Xiong will also directly join the army for tie Kun and help tie Kun deal with the military and political affairs of Yaoshan


    At present, it is falsely called the second battalion of Tieya army, with Le Yi, Zhou Jun, Han wendang and others as the commander and Deputy captains.


    In the future, most of Yaoshan mountain in the South and east of the blood demon gorge will be designated as the habitat of the tribes of Tieya. Only the blood demon gorge goes north to Beiya and west to bailucheng as the temporary habitat of nearly 100000 people, so that it will not interfere with each other before Chen Hai officially moves the elite of 100000 people and 60000 people to the south.


    At the same time, some young people were selected from the iron cliff departments and incorporated into the craftsman camp in order to withdraw the Terran people to the south in the future. The iron cliff department still has the ability to refine armour, war weapons and other production and living tools in Yaoshan. It even considered building large ships in the North cliff. Even in spring and summer, it can go deep into the vast sea to catch sea fish and supplement the lack of food.


    After Chen Hai went north and planned for so long, now he has finally completed most of the work, and his heart is also very smooth.


    At this time, all the demons returned to the underground palace to rest. It was rare for him to be alone, so he flew to a lonely peak next to the demon ape city and enjoyed a rare purity.


    On the isolated peak, the wind blew hard and made Chen Hai''s clothes fly. He narrowed his eyes and saw a wisp of smoke and dust in the Qianfeng camp of Tuoba department in the distance, far to the northeast.


    Yaoshan''s situation has always swam on the edge of the cliff, so Chen Hai can''t put his vision so far away. He doesn''t dare to judge too much about Yan Yuan''s current progress.


    Yan Yuan''s winning qinhaidu is undoubtedly the most favorable for the current situation, but once something goes wrong, let Tuoba banner return from Rongdong with 80000 elite. After they clean up the internal situation, Chimei Lake faces the crazy revenge of Tuoba department.


    At that time, we must mobilize the resources of Longxiang camp to meet the remnants of hundreds of thousands of black Yan army, withdraw to the west of Tonghe River, and find another habitat to settle in the south of Yaoshan and the north of Tianshui.


    Whether he was born in Longxiang camp or Chen Hai''s plan for the blood devil disaster, Chen Hai will not allow these hundreds of thousands of people to be buried by the Bank of Chimei lake.


    Dozens of miles south of qinhaidu, the sunset was like blood, shining on the battlefield where halberds and guns stood. In the distance, dozens of demons were running away, and Yan Yuan stood by horses. Although the armor behind him was a little messy, the momentum was still strong.


    Within three days, Yan Yuan personally led five thousand iron cavalry to attack thousands of miles. First, the two thousand elite led by Qu TA, and then divided two troops to sweep the small tribe soldiers and horses who came to support at the periphery of qinhaidu.


    The troops of the small tribe had no fighting spirit, but they had to send troops to the war due to the obscene power of Tuoba and Krieg. At this time, when they saw the interception of the black Yan army, most of them scattered in a mass.


    These demons are pretty. The black Yan army won''t embarrass them. After all, their biggest purpose is to stop the reinforcements and attack qinhaidu after the follow-up troops arrive.


    However, some tribes who want to make achievements don''t think so. They try to assemble and break through the blockade of the black Yan army.


    After all, in their young lives, most of the Terrans they met were trembling slaves. They thought that as long as they gathered enough soldiers, they would give some color to these dirty and cowardly Terrans who were only worthy of being slaves.


    For these barbarians, the black Yan army will teach them a lesson with its sharp spear and the experience of life and death, and the price is their precious life.


    Hundreds of demons lying in a pool of blood are undoubtedly the second situation.


    At noon, more than 3000 demons gathered and launched a fierce hedge against the well-equipped black Yan army.


    As a result, the battlefield situation was completely beyond their expectation. It was just a hedge. This group of hastily integrated mobs, like butter, were rushed and pierced by the black Yan army. The next step was the natural pursuit and slaughter.


    The black Yan army soon cleaned up the battlefield and slaughtered the cattle and sheep used as military food by the demon man. Soon, a plume of cooking smoke rose on the vast sea grassland.


    While resting, a Linghu flew over from a distance. Yan Yuan put down a leg of sheep in his hand, took down the letter and glanced at it quickly.


    Yaoshan victory! Can the 80000 elite of Tuoba department be blocked to the west of Tonghe river? The rest depends on whether they can win qinhaidu and destroy the floating bridge as expected!


    Yan Yuan chewed vigorously, swallowed the food in his mouth, and waved several deputy generals togethe

 Chapter 480

    The Tonghe river twists and turns for thousands of miles, and the waves and sand turn into the Tianhe river.


    When the Tonghe river flows out of Qintong mountain, it is not turbulent, but it runs thousands of miles on the vast grassland. During this period, the rivers converge, and the river roars more and more.


    The flowing river is wrapped in huge foam and goes to the vast sea. If the Detong river flows down, the vast sea will be completely divided into East and West.


    However, thousands of miles away from the entrance to the sea, there was a river that suddenly narrowed due to the compression of the hilly terrain on both sides of the river. Only then could dozens of fishing boats be used as the bottom and fixed with iron chains to build a 50 step wide floating bridge to connect the East and west sides.


    On the east side of the river bank, a strong military stronghold with a radius of thousands of steps is built under the stone ridge on the east bank.


    Although the military stronghold is small, it has all kinds of buildings, such as Xingyuan, Zhongjun tent, animal stables, stockyard, watchtower and sentry tower, which is almost no different from the city of Yanzhou people.


    Although the barbarians can''t refine any defensive array, the ten meter high walls of the stronghold are all made of huge stones, and a special glue is refined to fill the stone cracks, which makes the whole stronghold strong enough to resist repeated attacks from the Blackstone Khanate from the West Cliff of the Tonghe river.


    This place was built in response to the invasion of the Blackstone Khanate. On weekdays, 10000 elite troops are stationed.


    At this time, Heishi Khan was worried about domestic and foreign problems and had no time to look East. In addition, the war in Yaoshan was tight. Tuoba banner transferred a large number of soldiers from qinhaidu and the surrounding areas. At present, only Yuanhai led 3000 elite soldiers to garrison here.


    From the first moment Yuanhai was stationed here, he hated the stockade. The Tonghe river running day and night made a loud noise, so that he couldn''t sleep well day and night.


    Compared with enjoying a quiet life in the rear, Yuanhai hoped to make contributions to the front line of Yaoshan; He can''t disobey military orders.


    When the elite vanguard of the black Yan army intercepted reinforcements at the periphery of Qinhai ferry, the generals in the ferry city were angry and asked Yuanhai to go out of the stronghold to give these despicable Terrans a taste.


    Although yuan Hai was eager to establish military achievements, he could also distinguish priorities.


    He knew that the hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Chimei Lake were the remnants of the black Yan army that had disturbed Yanzhou over the years. They seemed weak, but they could gather up 100000 soldiers. At this time, only their 5000 most elite war horses entered the vicinity of qinhaidu in advance.


    Now there are also large-scale elite Terran soldiers in Yaoshan. The situation has become extremely strange and dangerous. After zongzi was defeated, he was forced to withdraw from Yaoshan. Even if zongzi Tuoba banner didn''t write to him again and again, Yuanhai knew that guarding qinhaidu city is the most important thing for him at present.


    "A group of bastards who don''t know heaven and earth. Do you know why I don''t have this eye? One or two people of the Terran are really weak, but once they can accumulate a number, the power will be unimaginable. First find a way to survive this war!"


    Yuan Hai scolded another group of barbarians who asked for war down the stronghold wall. He said to himself with a deep frown. He didn''t know what fate would be for the Tuoba khanate, which was waiting for him and could weaken quickly before it rose.


    At this time, the black Yan army only has 5000 war horses. It is not enough to launch a strong attack when it is close to qinhaidu City, but there are more than 15000 cavalry. It is only more than a day away from qinhaidu city. What is more frightening is that the black Yan army has more than 60000 infantry and has been marching north from gray crow ridge for three days. Can zongzi lead 80000 War soldiers to withdraw from Yaoshan in time? Or can qinhaidu city hold on until zongzi leads his troops back to the East Bank of Tonghe river?


    Qinhaidu city was in a critical situation, and the emergency aid horses sent by Baishui city were defeated again. Therefore, more reinforcements lacked enough war horses and pushed forward slowly. Yaoshan could not delay any longer. Once qinhaidu city was captured by the black Yan army, Tuoba banner knew that they would soon fall into the double dilemma of blocking their retreat and running out of food and grass in Yaoshan.


    After two days of rectification, the Nanlu camp of Tuoba department finally began to pull up the camp. Although the morale of 60000 barbarians was a little low, they still maintained a complete formation. Under the escort of 20000 barbarians, they began to withdraw slowly to qinhaidu - before that, Tuoba banner also sent 10000 cavalry to qinhaidu to reinforce after Zuo Jiu.


    Tuoba banner now supports Zuo Jiu. After arriving at qinhaidu, he joins forces with Yuanhai. There are 5000 elite available and can hold qinhaidu for three days.


    Tuoba department left camp, and the demon ape city also moved. In addition to Liu Leyi leading 20000 elite and 10000 barbarian soldiers to stay at the passes of Bailu City, magic ape city and Yuzhu peak, Chen Hai and tie Kun leading 50000 barbarian soldiers and 40000 barbarian soldiers also drove away from the magic ape City, far behind the enemy.


    Ninety thousand elite did not try to attack. They were hundreds of miles away and hung far behind. They seemed to see Tuoba off, but the pressure on Tuoba flag was as heavy as a mountain. He knew that if he made a mistake, ninety thousand elite of Tieya would rush up like fierce beasts in ancient times and tear them to pieces.


    Nevertheless, Tuoba banner can''t entangle with Tieya department more. It''s the most important thing to think about the smooth withdrawal of Baishui City, so as to ensure the fundamental and long-term development of Tuoba department.


    The front and back armies are divided into front, left and right wing, middle and rear armies, just like more than ten dragons divided into two groups, slowly wriggling on the prairie.


    At this time, seeing that qinhaidu was far away, the surrounding was quiet and could not see the scene of the army pressing the city, Zuo Jiucai was a little relieved and urged the Ministry and soldiers to quickly pass through the pontoon and enter qinhaidu city at the other end of the pontoon.


    After entering the ferry city, Zuo Jiu and Wuhai had a brief understanding of the current situation facing the ferry city. When they climbed the city wall, they saw the forward stronghold of the black Yan army at the foot of a low mountain 30 miles away from Qinhai ferry city.


    Zuo Jiu knew that the five thousand people thirty miles away were all iron and blood elites tempered by blood and fire. He also knew that the black Yan army had more than 10000 troops and horses that could come in a day, but they had five thousand elites guarding qinhaidu city. He was still confident that he would support Tuoba flag and lead the main force to the East.


    Tuoba banner sat on the chariot dragged by four green beasts. He was very upset when he saw that the golden feather demon crane was watching everything on their side. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t find the problem anyway.


    Although there are hundreds of iron winged magic vultures in the Tuoba department. If they really want to disperse in a crowd, they can tear the old demon crane into pieces, but the old demon crane, demon Dan realm cultivation, flies too high against the sharp wind.


    Over ten thousand feet, the vigorous wind is sharper than xuandao spirit sword, and it does great harm to xuanxiu''s spirit. Most of the magic vultures can''t fly so high. As the commander, Tuoba flag can''t take the Royal magic vulture to chase and kill the old demon crane?


    There are still signs that the iron cliff department will launch an attack. Does the iron cliff department just want to drive them back to the East Bank of Tonghe River, but they establish a stronghold on the West Bank of qinhaidu?


    How to explain the change of black Yan army?


    Or is the iron cliff Department confident that Heiyan army can win qinhaidu before he leads the army?


    Tuoba banner sent messengers to urge the second batch of reinforcements to qinhaidu as soon as possible, and asked Hu Wei to go from Yanzhou slave under threat to find the old soldiers who used to be the black Yan army or had a confrontation with the black Yan army to learn more about the black Yan army.


    During the March, when more and more information about the black Yan army was gathered into the hands of Tuoba banner, Tuoba banner had a growing sense of uncertainty. At this time, he could only hope that the black Yan army had no more cards


    At the foot of the mountain thirty miles west of qinhaidu City, 20000 war riders of the black Yan army finally drove to the scheduled battlefield.


    Yan Yuan delayed for three days and didn''t attack qinhaidu city directly. What he valued was not the 15000 war horses that came together. After all, after Zuo Jiu led the Department to arrive, they couldn''t completely block qinhaidu City, or let 2000 barbarians enter qinhaidu city.


    Yan Yuan and others are 26 Tianji crossbows that came with the second wave of forward war.


    At its peak, the black Yan army had more than 200 Tianji crossbows. At that time, they were deployed at the West foot of Ganquan mountain to confront the Xiyuan army. Then they were defeated several times. At the same time, the last remnants of the black Yan army were divided into several branches, running east and West. Yan Yuan had only 26 Tianji crossbows left in his hand.


    The Tianji war crossbow also has a service life. The crossbow slot and arrow array box will be constantly worn and deformed after repeated firing. Almost after firing 20 base crossbows and arrows, they can''t be put into use without thorough repair.


    Yan Yuan''s men still have many weapon refiners who can repair and build Tianji and crossbow. However, after they were evacuated to the north and moved to Chimei lake, their resources were too limited. At this time, they just reluctantly built a number of core matching machines to be replaced.


    At the same time, only the quenched gold heavy front arrows can give full play to the power of the Tianji war crossbow. At present, there are less than 10000 quenched gold heavy front arrows in their hands. In addition, even the refined forged iron heavy front arrows, they can''t store 60000.


    A gold quenched heavy front arrow is launched through the Tianji crossbow. Its power is as powerful as a gold edge sword amulet.


    These 26 Tianji crossbows and 10000 gold quenched heavy arrows can be said to be the last cards in Yan Yuan''s hand. Therefore, Yan Yuan has never taken out Tianji crossbows after entering the vast grassland.


    However, even if it is a card, there is always a time to play it. When will it be more important not to play this card at this time?


    Twenty thousand black Yan army cavalry came slowly to qinhaidu. Zuo Jiu and Yuan Hai looked at the neat black Yan army. Although they felt a little cold, the seven thousand demons guarding the city were very elite. In the face of twenty thousand Terran cavalry without heavy siege weapons, the pressure was not too great.


    Just think of just two years, Terrans and demons are easy to change their attack and defense, which really makes them want to cry.


    The black Yan army stopped when it was three or four thousand steps away from Qinhai ferry. The main force was divided into two wings to form an array and maintained a strong offensive posture against Qinhai ferry, but it turned a blind eye. Some of the black Yan army dismounted and fought, dressed in armor and shield, surrounded by twenty or thirty strange weapons like small cars, and slowly forced towards the east gate of Qinhai ferry. Recently, it stopped at 1500 steps away, Uncover the tarpaulin shrouded in strange weapons and reveal the ferocious crossbow.


    Fifteen steps is a very embarrassing distance for Tuoba department.


    The stronghold didn''t build a heavy stone throwing crossbow, but the ordinary iron tire bow or throwing iron spear had no strength when shot 1500 steps away, and it was easy to be blocked by the iron shield.


    Although the iron spears thrown by Zuo Jiu, Yuan Hai and other barbarians are extremely powerful and can even kill strong enemies beyond four or five thousand steps, there are too few brave generals on their side, and the other side only needs to be equipped with a small number of defensive talismans to completely block their attack. What''s more, the remnants of the black Yan army, especially the strong ones in the Qianfeng Riding Camp, who can break through the spirit realm and Mingqiao realm, The number is much more than that of qinhaidu city at this time.


    Zuo Jiu and Yuan Hai looked at each other and thought that each other would go to the city sooner or later. They were not impatient at the moment.


    Yan Yuan squinted at Chen Bing''s waiting qinhaidu, sneered, waved his hand, and held bundles of quenched gold heavy front arrows to the edge of the Tianji crossbow. There was a non Xu pressed into the arrow box


    On the same day, the metal storm formed by the quenched gold heavy front arrow tore the stronghold gate, cold wall and tower that were stronger than gold and stone. When they tore the gap, Zuo Jiu and Yuan Hai realized that they were so wrong!

 Chapter 481

    The barbarians did not master the refining method of the defensive array, let alone integrate the defensive array with the city and strengthen the city walls with the strength of heaven and earth, but they also did everything possible to build stronger cities to resist the attack of strong enemies.


    The walls of qinhaidu city are built by mining huge stones of thousands or even tens of thousands of kilograms. The bones and fur of cattle, sheep and other animals, as well as the iron lotus seed, a unique wild grass on the Hanhai grassland, are boiled into glue and filled into the gap, making the wall more than five meters thick integrated and extremely strong.


    The dongxizhai gate at the entrance and exit of the ferry is made of an inch thick cast iron plate coated with Millennium solid wood.


    Let''s say that a gold quenched heavy blade arrow is shot through the Tianji crossbow. Its power is comparable to that of a gold blade cut by the sword cultivation disciple of the spirit setting realm.


    With the firmness of qinhaidu City, even the weakest stronghold gate, a disciple of sword cultivation in the spirit realm wants to cut open the stronghold gate with a sword, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    However, if ten, twenty, or even hundreds, or 300 disciples of the sword of the spirit realm attack at the same time, can the stronghold gate of qinhaidu City resist?


    Twenty six Tianji crossbows, each with the terrible speed of twelve arrows per breath, roared together. The quenched gold heavy front arrows seemed to be shrouded in a metal storm. The Baotie stronghold gate of qinhaidu city was torn up almost in a short time


    There are splashing iron flakes and sawdust everywhere,


    However, the goal of the black Yan army is not just to tear the city gate.


    The roar of the Tianji war crossbow did not stop. It was like a quenched gold heavy arrow like a dark golden river, which crazily shrouded over the walls on both sides of the city gate.


    The garrison relied on the buttress wall to resist the arrow stone. In front of the quenched gold heavy front arrow, it was as fragile as tofu. The stone collapsed and the brick broke. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it collapsed and disintegrated, and the gap formed by the West Village Gate expanded rapidly to both sides.


    When the Tianji war crossbow stopped roaring, the more than 100 Bu stronghold walls centered on the West stronghold gate were beyond recognition, and the residual walls stood wailing in the wind of smoke and dust.


    Zuojiu and Yuanhai withdrew from the Xicheng tower for the first time, but they watched the collapse of the Xicheng tower, the Xicheng tower and the walls on both sides, as well as the elite behind the Xizhai gate who were ready to replace the wall at any time. Almost half of the soldiers, together with this section of the wall, were destroyed by the metal storm formed by the quenched gold heavy front arrow.


    The finely forged iron armor or animal skin scale armor they made did not provide them with any effective protection. Only a few people escaped by virtue of excellent gold quenching heavy shield, extremely excellent reaction speed, or the body protection magic weapon or talisman robbed from the Yanzhou people in their early years.


    Even if there is this section of the city wall garrison, there are four or five hundred people who have not died, but they all leave terrible wounds on their bodies, like a spring of blood.


    What kind of terrorist killer is this?


    Zuo Jiu and Yuan Hai were trembling in their hearts. They were ready to fight until the last person, and they were able to accept huge sacrifices. Even they died in qinhaidu, they had no regrets, but they did not engage in the war. In a short period of 20 seconds, nearly a thousand of the most elite barbarians of the future Tuoba Khanate were destroyed together with this section of the wall as strong as gold and stone?


    Zuo Jiu and Yuan Hai looked at all this foolishly. For a moment, they didn''t understand what kind of big killing weapon the black Yan army had.


    As Yan Yuan led the remnant of the black Yan army to the north and stationed in Chimei lake, the barbarians north of Chimei lake, including Tuoba and Keli, have not gone south to the border for several years. At the same time, they lack contact with the barbarians west of Tonghe river. They still use traditional eyes to measure the elite combat power of the Yanzhou people.


    In the first World War of Yaoshan, Chen Hai didn''t want everyone in the world to know that he led all this in Yaoshan, nor did he send a large number of heavy bullets and crossbows to Yaoshan, which made Zuo Jiu and Yuanhai have no clear understanding of the Tianji war weapons that have risen strongly in recent years, so that they didn''t carry out additional defense at all, and were beaten there at the first time.


    Zuo Jiu and Yuan Hai didn''t wake up until they saw the war horses on the two wings of the black Yan army assembled into an attack battle array and had to enter qinhaidu city through the torn gap.


    Anyway, it''s hard to say that qinhaidu is related to the return of 80000 elite. There must be no loss. Both Zuo Jiu and Yuanhai have the consciousness of dying. They are frightened to see that the barbarians are still in panic. Zuo Jiu asks Yuanhai to stay in the back array. He takes up a huge shield and personally leads the guards to block the gap of 30 or 40 steps wide after the West stronghold gate is destroyed, At the same time, be ready to tear up the crazy arrow array.


    The giant shield held by Zuo Jiu is also made of quenched gold and iron and engraved with symbols and seal characters, which vaguely affects the mysterious power between heaven and earth. It is extremely strong. It has fought South and North with Zuo Jiu in recent years.


    Every step of the war, the left vulture will rush into the array and even block the Geng gold sword cut by daodan sword cultivation. However, the left vulture has no confidence in how long it can support in such a terrible arrow array.


    Zuo Jiu''s worry is superfluous. After years of consumption, the black Yan army has rarely recovered and supplemented. At present, the number of gold quenched heavy front arrows is very limited.


    Just now, in order to tear open the gap and seriously hurt the arrogance of the Tuoba army, they used two-thirds of the quenched gold heavy front arrows in their hands. At present, there are only more than 3000 quenched gold heavy front arrows left.


    Each Tianji crossbow has two base numbers of reserve arrows. It needs to leave some to deal with the worst situation. Yan Yuan will never be willing to use them again if it is not for the time of seizing the city is too urgent this time. Yan Yuan really can''t afford to waste so many quenched gold heavy front arrows tearing open the gap of the enemy''s city.


    At this time, they have successfully torn the gap from the enemy city. It''s time for the children to fight hard.


    After two days of in-situ rest, the forward Jingqi of the black Yan army has completely recovered his energy.


    They also knew that this war was related to the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people on the Bank of Chimei lake. The first wave of more than 500 war riders rushed forward with the mentality of death.


    The gap is still too narrow for too many war horses to sprint and trample. Yan Yuan directly sent heavy armor to rush up. He also doesn''t want the enemy to have a chance to stand in front of the gap.


    The five hundred elite cavalry men and horses were all dressed in quenched gold scale armor, and on the side and rear wing, there were five hundred soldiers who stepped down and fought with horses, holding halberds and solid shields to cover the side of the heavy armor cavalry array and charged at the gap.


    At this time, there were dozens of elite. They rushed to the gap with the left vulture. The left vulture grabbed a finely forged iron spear and threw it out with the sound of wind and thunder, like a black lightning across the void. The next moment was in front of the array impacted by the black Yan Army.


    Although the two generals at the forefront offered two shield and armor runes in time, they immediately put up four six armour secret shields to block the iron spear thrown like lightning, but the four six armour secret shields were pierced by the iron spear thrown by the left vulture.


    The iron spear did not stop castration until it shot through a heavy armored rider with a horse.


    Zuo Jiu''s strength can be seen. However, in qinhaidu City, he is so strong that he is only one person. Yuan Hai''s strength is a little less than 10%.


    Zuo Jiu''s bravery can''t stop the black Yan army''s heavy armor riding array from sprinting.


    More defenders recovered from the attack just now. At this time, they heard the sound of heavy armor charging.


    The green cunning horse, wearing quenched gold scale armor, and even people and horses weigh a full 3000 kg, but when the 500 heavy armor horse increases the speed to the extreme, the earth trembles, and it seems that the walls on both sides will continue to collapse at any time.


    This is also the legacy left by the heyday of the black Yan army. In the end, Yan Yuan had less than a thousand elite heavy armor riders left in his hand -- if the time for him to seize the city was not too short this time, he would never let the heavy armor ride charge in such a narrow space.


    At this time, there were only three or four hundred Elite Black barbarians. They lined up a defense formation behind the left vulture with a huge axe, held the spear tightly, and were always ready for the coming impact.


    The strong wind suddenly rose, and the Tonghe River set off huge waves, which beat hard on the shore and broke into water.


    The black Yan army, which surged like a wave, was another situation. The green cunning horses under their crotch were like galloping chariots, wrapped in quenched gold scale armor, and directly and ruthlessly collided with the spear array of the forest without scruples.


    Spear and shield armor are intertwined with the eternal topic of strength and weakness.


    When an ordinary finely forged iron war spear meets a quenched gold scale armor with a whole level higher protection, you still need to guess the outcome?


    The finely forged iron war spear can''t pierce the quenched gold scale armor worn by black Yan soldiers and horses. The tail of the finely forged iron war spear rests on the ground. Under the strong impact that makes the left vulture unable to stabilize its footwall, these finely forged iron spears bend and break in an instant.


    The shield wall behind the spear array in the forest of spears can resist the rapid impact of three or four thousand kilograms of heavy objects.


    No matter how sharp the black man armor is, it can''t resist such an attack without a spear and heavy shield. There were only a few green cunning horses in the black Yan army, and they were pierced by two Zhang long spears.


    Seeing that the garrison formation was suddenly defeated, the left Eagle roared angrily and waved a huge axe. In front of him was a black Yan army cavalry, who split people and horses in two and burst into blood.


    At this time, the left and right lieutenants rode over, surrounded by the left and right attendants, and stabbed the left vulture with more than ten heavy spears.


    The left vulture''s axe waved like a wheel, but with his bravery, it was not easy to block the angry stabs of more than ten heavy spears at the same time.


    The two generals, together with the left and right squires, did not play other tricks at all. The spear in their hands was stabbed angrily at the extreme speed, as fast as more than ten lightning, completely blocking the possibility of attack by the left vulture from three directions.


    Zuo Jiu didn''t expect that the Terran would lead the elite of the xuanjing realm to fight in a panic at the beginning of the Mingqiao realm and the peak martial arts cultivation of the spirit realm. He was also angry and roared. He inspired a heavy armor amulet hidden with him. He rushed up with an axe and cut off the left arm of the peak martial General of the spirit realm with one axe.


    At this time, the left vulture suddenly sensed that there was a cold killing machine coming from the top of his head. He didn''t care to add an axe to completely kill the general. He destroyed the Zhenyuan of the whole body, gathered the overflowing fist prints of the golden Mans, and blasted to the top of his head. He collided with the spirit sword from Yan Yuan ten miles away in the air. The sharp air impact almost tore the eardrum.


    However, just as Zuo Jiu and Yan Yuan''s spirit sword were roaring, more than ten heavy spears came angrily around.


    The left vulture''s skin was twisted and closed like iron. At the same time, he retreated violently, but he returned to his own retinue and found that seven or eight holes had been pierced in his armpits. Fortunately, he was extremely strong. These holes were not deep. He thought he shouldn''t have been too big, but he didn''t wear the armo

 Chapter 482

    In addition to the opening of the west gate, the place is relatively wide, which is convenient for heavy armor riding to charge. Further inside, there are messy stone houses. The main street of Ducheng, which runs through the East and West gates, is only 20 meters wide. On both sides of Ducheng Main Street, there are more than a dozen narrow fork lanes, which extend to every corner of Ducheng like a cobweb.


    At this time, the garrison in the city also slowed down. Through these fork lanes, they rushed from all directions to the west city to drive the black Yan army out of the west city gate -- at the same time, in the school yard in the center of the city, a team of wild horses in black armor were gathering, holding heavy spears and shields, and all the fierce war animals were stepping down, ready to charge towards the west city gate along the main street.


    Yan Yuan stood in the air and saw the situation in Ducheng clearly. Unexpectedly, after the enemy was hit head-on by the Tianji crossbow, the casualties were so heavy that he still had such a strong fighting spirit.


    In the next street battle, it was difficult for heavy armour riders to play much role. Yan Yuan ordered more generals to dismount and fight, hold halberds and heavy shields, rush into the west gate, form an array in the narrow lane, stabilize their feet, and then let heavy armour riders withdraw from the south.


    Yan Yuan also personally stood at the west city wall, which was destroyed by the rain of quenched gold heavy front arrows, and directly commanded the front battle. In addition to more than 100 elite Hu guards, who controlled the left and right walls respectively, he also moved more than ten Tianji crossbows to the city head and replaced them with ordinary forged iron heavy front arrows, ready to suppress the brute riding from the main street.


    Zuo Jiu retreated to the school yard in the city and treated the wound hastily. He asked Hu Wei to get a pair of quenched gold heavy armor and put it on quickly. He wanted to rush up again, but yuan Hai grabbed him.


    Although the garrison rushed from Chaxiang to the west gate, the soldiers of the black Yan army dismounted and fought in the west gate. They formed a scale like defensive battle array with shield halberds. The garrison didn''t come forward with an invincible general of one enemy and thousands. How can they tear up the battle array of the black Yan army and drive it out?


    The left vulture was so anxious that he became impatient after being held by Yuan Hai. He suddenly threw yuan Hai away and shouted, "Yuan Hai, why did you stop me?"


    Yuanhai ate the left vulture and threw it vigorously. He hurriedly pointed to the heavy crossbow with a ferocious notch on the west city wall and said, "I''m afraid qinhaidu can''t hold it. What''s the benefit of you rushing up again, Zuo Hou?"


    Zuo Jiu was always irritable, his eyes were wide open, pointing to Yuanhai and yelling: "qinhaidu fell, you and I should die together. This is also your responsibility. Do you still have the idea of running away? Just see if your family can spare your coward''s life!"


    He also saw that the Tianji Heavy Crossbow of the black Yan army had been put on the wall of the West City, but the stone buildings in the West City were dense. He believed that the power of the Tianji Heavy Crossbow would be suppressed. Moreover, he led the elite to rush up and tear apart the defense array of the black Yan army. The two sides fought together in a scuffle. Can the Heavy Crossbow of the black Yan army shoot indiscriminately?


    Zuo Jiu thought it was right, especially the number of quenched gold heavy front arrows was too limited. The Tianji crossbow was replaced with an ordinary crossbow made of precision forged iron. It was difficult to destroy and shoot through the stone houses and kill the barbarians who attacked from the fork lane, but there were less than 400 steps from the west city wall to the school yard in the middle of the city. The sharp crossbows and arrows swept through, leaving no chance for the enemy and armour soldiers to reorganize their formation, They can only advance and retreat from the fork lane and clamp down the black Yan army step by step into the city.


    The halberds are flying and sharp. Although the defenders are blessed by Wu Man from time to time, they can''t form a neat formation. They can''t even be exposed on the relatively open main street. How can they resist the black Yan army advancing into the city like a flood tide?


    Although Zuo Jiu is extremely brave, wearing quenched gold and heavy armor, holding a quenched gold shield and a black iron axe, he rushes across the main street like a human killing beast. There is no one in the ordinary black Yan army. He is the enemy of his move.


    However, how can Zuo Jiu be so brave?


    When Zuo Jiu reacts from the darkness, the Hu guards around him are killed. Hundreds of black Yan troops have surrounded him from front to back. He himself is also scarred and bloody.


    Seeing that the left vulture was about to be completely trapped in the black Yan army array, Yuan Hai gritted his teeth and led dozens of black armor barbarians. All under his command were green barbarians. He focused on the metal storm in the shape of a sharp arrow, rushed over and killed twenty or thirty black Yan army generals, and joined the left vulture.


    Yuan Hai grabbed the left shoulder of the left eagle and dragged it back.


    The left vulture struggled and roared, "let go of me. I will die in qinhaidu even if I die."


    But he has been tired for a long time. How can he get away from Yuan Hai whose cultivation is very different from him?


    Yuan Hai turned a deaf ear to the roar of Zuo Jiu, but held him to kill; When they got out of the battle of the black Yan army, with more than 50 of the most elite black armor riders he killed, there were only a dozen people standing there with blood all over. The tragic casualties made yuan Hai''s heart tremble with pain.


    Yan Yuan was also moved by their bravery. At this time, he had broken a gap in the south wall of the city and opened a direct passage from the south wall.


    At this time, he took back the spirit sword and turned it into a rainbow. Wu Hai and Zuo Jiu cut it off.


    Yuan Hai, who rode and galloped, was suddenly cold in his heart. He didn''t have the strength of the left vulture, so he had to hold up his spirit, wave his huge axe and chop back fiercely.


    When the swords and axes intersected, a bitter sound of gold and iron came out, and the air shook, which directly knocked down the left and right stone walls. Yuan Hai felt his arms numb and almost lost his giant axe.


    There was a cry of grief. Yuan Hai only felt that he was empty. The green beast under his crotch had done his best when he rushed into the array. At this time, he was directly pressed on the ground by the huge recoil force. He saw that there were blood holes stabbed by spears and halberds all over his body. He couldn''t see it.


    They rolled on the ground for a few times. Yuan Hai got up and dragged the bloody left vulture out of the east gate. He tried to escape to the floating bridge. However, he felt that his right hand was a little light and swept it away with his remaining light, but he saw a three inch thick black iron axe, which was cut off by the spirit sword.


    One sword failed to play. Yan Yuan was not impatient. He cut off the high-altitude invader again with the spirit sacrificial sword.


    Yuan Hai''s right arm was numb at this time. He expected that he couldn''t stop the blow anyway. He had to rush forward with all his strength, but the flying sword was as fast as lightning. Half of his arm was cut off directly, and the blood burst out like a waterfall.


    Yuanhai, who was running wildly, was black and fell to the ground. Zuo jiuleng looked at Yuan Hai in a coma. He really couldn''t figure out why the coward in his eyes would sacrifice his life to save himself.


    Looking back, someone had already stood on the east gate to kill the leader of the black Yan army. Except for one or two thousand barbarian soldiers who broke out of the siege from the East Gate in time, more people were trapped in the city, like a lone Ping in the water.


    The left vulture wanted to cry without tears. He quickly picked up the huge axe that fell on the ground and fiercely chopped it at the spirit sword.


    With this chop, the left vulture also exhausted his whole body strength. The virtual shadow of the demon vulture condensed on his back roared angrily. Yan Yuan''s mind in the distance was shocked, as if this axe was splitting in his own understanding of the sea.


    But fortunately, Yan Yuancheng Dan''s mind shook for a long time, and there was nothing else. He didn''t dare to hold it up at the moment. He controlled the spirit sword to fly up and down, and tried not to collide with the left vulture. After all, he could not compete with a brave general like the left vulture.


    However, in the black Yan army, Yan Yuan is far from the only one who can resist the sword and kill the enemy. Although the cultivation of other generals is poor, more than ten people have the cultivation of Mingqiao territory. At this time, they can release their hands. When they see the two main generals of the enemy fleeing towards the pontoon, more than ten rainbow mans transformed by spiritual swords flew over.


    No matter how strong Zuo Jiu was, he couldn''t resist the killing of more than ten spirit swords. Fortunately, around this time, there were two or three hundred brave men who rushed to kill them recklessly. They took the halberd shield to fight against the spirit swords that came from flying. They roared: "Zuo Shuai, go quickly. Don''t forget to avenge us after meeting with Tuoba zongzi!"


    At every breath, several demons fell down miserably. Although they did their best, the spirit sword was sacrificed by the sword repairman above Mingqiao territory, and they could cut and hit quickly from different angles. They had to fight their lives to win a very limited escape time for Zuo Jiu and Yuanhai.


    Looking at the squire fighting in vain, the left eagle''s nose was sour, grabbed the unconscious yuan Hai, rode on the green Beast and fled to the West.


    In the middle of the day, after entering the summer, the sun began to heat up. When Zuo Jiu crossed the floating bridge with Yuanhai and fled to the west, the war at Qinhai ferry was completely over.


    In this war, the black Yan army killed more than 3000 demon barbarians, captured more than 2000 enemy barbarians, and their own casualties were less than 1000. The war record can be called brilliant.


    However, Yan Yuan knew in his heart that if the Tianji crossbow had not directly destroyed the urban defense of Qinhai ferry in an instant, the casualties would be much more terrible than now.


    Now they have successfully captured qinhaidu city and can destroy the floating bridge at any time. Although there is still enemy assistance in the direction of Baishui City, it is not a worry. Next, it depends on Chen Hai''s performance in the West Bank.


    After running away for more than a hundred miles, Zuo Jiucai stopped and looked West. He could see that the floating bridge had been completely occupied by the black Yan army, and the last hope of Tuoba''s return to the East was dashed. He didn''t know how Tuoba banner should deal with the next desperate dilemma.


    After looking at the faint yuan Hai, the left Eagle sighed and looked for Tuoba flag to the West.

 Chapter 483

    It was already dusk. The night wind was blowing on the prairie and the green grass rustled. The left vulture took yuan Hai, who was unconscious. Surrounded by hundreds of defeated soldiers, he galloped West, but his heart was cold.


    At this time, Zuo Jiu''s mind was blank, not that he didn''t think, but that he didn''t know what to think at all.


    The road under his feet was very familiar. He could even recognize that these traces were left by the reinforcements he led the day before yesterday. However, he could not imagine that qinhaidu city was lost in just over a day. He took these disabled soldiers and soldiers back to the road. What face did he have to face the clan leader and the zongzi of Tuoba department to pull out the Ba flag.


    With a "poof", the distracted Zuo Jiu didn''t protect Yuanhai and let him fall from the brocade saddle.


    Although the blood had stopped, Yuan Hai, who fell to the ground and rolled twice, groaned unconsciously.


    Zuo Jiu hurried down and carefully helped Yuanhai to the green Beast. Looking at the man in order to save himself, he fell into a situation where he didn''t know life and death. He was very regretful. His legs softened, knelt on the ground, lay down in the grass, beat and howled.


    However, the grassland was open, and the howling and crying disappeared with the gentle night wind. All the generals and soldiers became homeless dogs. Seeing that the left vultures were so frightened, they didn''t know what their fate was waiting for in the end.


    As the cars rattled and the horses roared, Chen Hai sat on a double shaft copper car, holding a secret amulet scroll in his hand, watching carefully, swinging forward with the copper in the depths of the grassland.


    At this time, the stars had risen, the Tuoba Department hundreds of miles away stopped, and the iron cliff army stopped to straighten out the formation and dig up the stove according to Chen Hai''s meaning. It was not in a hurry to press up.


    In a short time, cooking smoke rises all the time. What a good night trip it would be if it weren''t accompanied by murderous elite soldiers.


    A distant spirit Swan flew directly to Chen Hai through the clouds.


    Linghu''s elegant posture hovered in the air for a while, fell on Chen Hai''s shoulder, looked around, and was very handsome.


    Chen Hai put down the scroll, smiled and stroked the feather of the Linghu, took down the secret letter tied to the scales and claws, raised his arm and let the Linghu break through the air.


    Open the snow-white letterhead, Chen Hai smiled and said to Cangyi, Zhang Xiong and mother-in-law he: "elder martial brother Yan''s use of troops is sharp. At this time, he has taken down qinhaidu..."


    The black Yan army retreated north. Although it was hungry and cold and suffered heavy casualties, it was not surprising that those who followed Yan Yuan were all determined people. They could win qinhaidu so soon. " Zhang Xiong said.


    Chen Hai nodded and thought that as long as Yan Yuan knew the meaning of qinhaidu and dared to sacrifice, it would not be surprising to win qinhaidu before the enemy had time to adjust its military deployment.


    Chen Hai asked people to hurry up and spread the news to tie Kun in the front camp. Soon they heard that there was a pretty general in front and roared with excitement. Who knows what it means for Heiyan army to win qinhaidu first


    Almost at the same time, Tuoba banner also received the news of the collapse of Qinhai ferry.


    Although he had been worried that Yuanhai and Zuojiu could not hold qinhaidu, he never thought qinhaidu would fall so quickly. His heart was cold. Standing under the moonlight, his huge body trembled slightly. A year ago, he led his troops across the Tonghe River to the East. Who could have thought that what he faced a year later was such an end of mountains and rivers.


    Zuo Jiu was too hasty on his way to the West. He hurriedly sent a letter to inform him of his defeat. He wrote little about the collapse of qinhaidu, but the lines were full of regret and shame. He wanted to come and apologize to Tuoba flag and Zuo Yang. Tuoba flag wanted to tear the letter to pieces.


    Even if the black Yan army vanguard 20000 war riders gathered before them, did qinhaidu, which has been operating for so many years, fall so easily?


    After decades of expedition in the Hanhai, no matter what kind of difficulties, Tuoba banner can finally find a solution at the most critical time, but now he is completely flustered. Why are so many elite Terrans pouring out in Yaoshan, and why did the black Yan army attack qinhaidu after dormant Chimei lake?


    He can''t see through and solve too many puzzles. This battle is fate. How else can he fight?


    This sense of powerlessness has never been felt by Tuoba banner. It almost completely destroys his spiritual will. Zuo Yang and others will also be covered with ashes. I really don''t know how they will go next?


    The next morning, the sun sprinkled light and heat on the prairie as usual, but for the generals of Tuoba department, they didn''t feel the slightest warmth.


    Tuoba banner can''t hide the collapse of qinhaidu and the blocking of its return journey. Qinhaidu is a thousand miles away from them. Although Zuo Jiu hasn''t escaped back, there are still some large and small barbarians living by water and grass within a thousand miles, which also spread the news.


    These barbarians originally chose to belong to the Tuoba department. Overnight, they all chose to flee their habitat and were unwilling to interfere with the Tuoba department.


    Today, the Tuoba Department changed its direction and no longer pushed towards qinhaidu. Instead, it pulled out its camp to the river bay area in the northeast and the Tonghe River into the Hanhai sea, embarking on a more uncertain road.


    What makes Tuoba flag more vigilant is that the action of Tieya Department has accelerated today. When camping at dusk, the distance between the two sides has been shortened by 30 Li.


    Tuoba banner can no longer judge the situation. After all, he doesn''t have many choices to take his 80000 elite back.


    Moonlight, like water, shines on several figures running wildly in the night.


    At noon, the 10000 cavalry behind Zuo Jiu met him. They were really surprised by the tragedy of Zuo Jiu and Yuanhai.


    Did the thousands of guards at qinhaidu only escape from them?


    Knowing that the floating bridge was still there, the commander of the Army wanted to take this opportunity to rush over and recapture Qinhai ferry.


    Zuo Jiu''s expressionless face prevented him from thinking. The floating bridge just connects dozens of fishing boats with iron cables and can be destroyed at any time. The black Yan army is not in a hurry to destroy. On the one hand, it is possible that the main force of the black Yan army also wants to cross the River westward. On the other hand, the black Yan army is more likely to deliberately leave the floating bridge to lure them to attack.


    After Yuan Hai was handed over to the reinforcements, Zuo Jiu ate something hastily and brought more than a dozen horses to join Tuoba banner.


    When they arrived, the night was already deep, and the camp of Tuoba Department fell into darkness. Occasionally, there were several lights dotted with it, which looked particularly decadent.


    When they got close to the barracks, someone had already met them from a distance. When they saw that it was the left vulture, they bowed down and saluted, so they had to take the left vulture to the Tuoba flag tent.


    The left Eagle couldn''t bear their dawdling. He asked for directions and went straight to the big tent of the Chinese Army regardless of the noise of hooves.


    These days, Tuoba banner is like living in water and fire. When he can''t sleep at night, he sits in the account and turns around in his mind. All of them are scenes of his own fiasco.


    Until the noisy hooves sounded outside the account, I found the arrival of the left vulture. Just after correcting the color, the left vulture opened the curtain and rushed in. When he saw Tuoba flag and Zuo Yang, he fell on the ground and cried.


    Under the dim yellow light, Tuoba banner tried several times to stop the left vulture from crying sadly, but failed. After a long time, Zuo Jiu stabilized his mood.


    "Zongzi, I''m afraid you and I will be in great trouble this time." Zuo Jiu choked.


    Tuoba flag frowned. He knew that the collapse of Qinhai ferry had a great impact on Zuo Jiu. He waited patiently for him to tell him the details of the collapse of Qinhai ferry.


    "The black Yan army seemed weak in Chimei lake, but when they arrived outside Qinhai City, they opened the west gate of Qinhai ferry with a Heavy Crossbow in only two or three seconds. The children had no resistance at all..."


    Zuo Jiu''s words surprised Tuoba flag and Zuo Yang on the spot.


    He knew the city defense of qinhaidu, and he also advocated building the city and crossing bridge in qinhaifu. The whole city of qinhaidu was built with huge stones, and the city gates were assembled with Millennium solid wood, wrapped with an inch of fine copper.


    It can be said that even the strong in daodan territory can''t destroy the city gate in a short time.


    Tuoba flag grabbed the left eagle''s shoulder and asked in an incredible voice, "what? You said that the Terran destroyed the wall of Qinhai ferry in only three or five breath?"


    The left vulture nodded and replied sadly: "yes, I have never seen the Heavy Crossbow they used. The firing speed is unimaginable, and the crossbow they shot is unimaginable sharp - zongzi and clan head, please see..."


    The left vulture reached out and took out a foot long dark iron arrow from his arms and handed it to Tuoba Yan.


    The three edged arrow cluster is seriously deformed and bent, but it is not difficult to judge how sharp it is when it is shot. The remaining blade is cold and shining. This crossbow is made of quenched gold and iron that can not be found on the grassland, and it is also stained with blood.


    It''s hard to imagine that a crossbow and arrow weighs twelve or three kilograms -- you know, a wooden pole and spear may weigh only ten kilograms.


    Tuoba flag''s big hands trembled. These quenched gold heavy arrows are so exquisite and the materials are so precious. He can''t imagine the power of this kind of crossbow shot out with a heavy crossbow.


    "There are not many heavy crossbows like the black Yan army, but the firing speed is unimaginable. At one breath, it can almost shoot twelve or three such heavy front arrows. The gate was torn open by this heavy front arrow, and it didn''t even hold up twenty breath."


    Tuoba banner did not see the appearance of the Tianji crossbow when it broke out, and naturally it was impossible to guess the power of the Tianji crossbow. However, as long as what Zuo Jiu said is true, the cavalry brave general who is proud of by the Minister of Tuoba Department has no place to play at all.


    Haosheng comforted Zuo Jiu and asked him to have a rest first. Tuoba flag fell into meditation again in the tent and felt his heart hurt badly.


    Suddenly he thought of a serious thing. The two Terrans of Yaoshan and Chimei lake are obviously related. Will the Terran of Chimei lake have such a terrible crossbow? Will the iron cliff of Yaoshan? Why don''t they use it in such a crisis?


    The expectation of turning around to fight for a broken Jade also failed. Tuoba flag sighed silently and sat there. I don''t know when the sky turned blue and the noise began outside. However, Tuoba flag has no idea about today''s stop... Maybe we can only take a step by step?

 Chapter 484

    After learning of the fall of qinhaidu, Tuoba banner led 80000 elite people. It also made a quick decision, surrounded by a large number of animals and slaves, and turned directly to the northeast of Yaoshan.


    At this time, the iron cliff army and the Tuoba army slowly went north across a river 20 or 30 meters wide. Chen Hai sat in a double pole copper car and could clearly see the look of depression, despair and anger on the faces of the left-wing cavalry soldiers of the Tuoba army.


    From time to time, tiekun will arrange elite sentry horses to directly cross the river less than two meters deep, and go to the opposite bank to harass and attack the other party''s flank. When the other party''s flank wants to organize a counterattack, he will take back the sentry horses, so as to harass and fatigue the enemy, slow down the enemy''s speed and enhance their consumption.


    The trapped animals are still fighting. Moreover, the troops and horses of the iron cliff army do not have an absolute advantage. Once there are huge casualties, it is difficult to gain a foothold in Yaoshan. At present, since they have an advantage here and the enemy can''t cross the Tonghe river for a moment, they should be dragged until the enemy is out of food and the enemy army is desperate and weak to the extreme.


    This tactical arrangement is undoubtedly the most correct, but Qi Hanjiang feels that the day is fading out. The imperial horse follows the side of the double shaft copper car and impatiently asks Chen Hai: "when will the two armies go down slowly?"


    "Three hundred miles from the entrance of Tonghe River to the sea, there is a hilly area, formerly known as hailingyuan. It is about two hundred miles around. The terrain is quite steep and close to Tonghe river. Tuoba banner should lead troops to settle in haidouyuan and defend it. Even if there is no way to cross the river, it is not so difficult to transport food and grass through a river 20 or 30 miles wide. The most important thing is that there is no way to cross the river Yes, it''s mid may now. In four or five months, tonghekou will be frozen. At that time, whether they withdraw to Baishui city or join the reinforcements of Baishui River to eat us, they won''t be so passive as now... "Chen Hai analyzed the possible intentions of Tuoba department to Qi Hanjiang.


    "Eat us? I don''t know if I''ll swallow them," Qi Hanjiang said with a smile and a yawn. "My Lord, why don''t we transfer dozens of heavy loaded crossbows from yuchengling, pull them down after the battle, and then consume them. It''s so boring that we can''t fight or kill them."


    "..." Chen Hai stood up and looked into the far northwest, across the vast sea, where is the Blackstone city rising from the Blackstone Khanate.


    At this time, he did not directly display the banner of Longxiang camp in Yaoshan. In addition to worrying about the reaction of Yanjing city and various valves, he was more worried about the reaction of Blackstone Khanate.


    Once it is confirmed that Longxiang camp led the war behind the scenes in Blackstone City, will it fiercely stand up and unite with Tuoba department and other barbarians to expel them from Yaoshan together with Tieya department?


    War is complex enough. The situation outside the war is more complex than the war itself.


    Now that he has been able to control the progress of the war, there is no need to completely confuse the situation. If he can''t see the development of the situation, it may not be beneficial.


    Of course, it was one of Chen Hai''s early choices to directly transfer the battle crossbow camp to join the war, but the current situation has exceeded his original expectations.


    His purpose now is not only to open up a North line transportation channel between jingjuedau protectorate and yuchengling, but to help Tieya Department incorporate the large and small barbarian forces within a radius of two or three thousand miles around Yaoshan, and establish a real barbarian Khanate infiltrated and influenced by Tianji school palace. In the future, when the blood demon catastrophe breaks out, it will directly become the main battle force against Luocha blood demon.


    As for whether the 80000 troops of Tuoba banner will escape directly in the end, Chen Hai doesn''t care. He mainly uses the high-pressure situation formed by the current war to help tiekun integrate the forces of MengWu departments in Yaoshan. At the same time, he strongly ordered qinhaidu to the west of Yaoshan. The large and small barbarian forces in this large area are attached to Tieya Department


    Now that it can be judged that Tuoba banner led his troops to hailing, Chen Hai asked Qi Hanjiang to come and invite tie Kun.


    At this time, in addition to the Silverstone beach at the southeast foot of Tieya, a city can also be built at the Northeast foot of Yaoshan mountain. This city is nominally used as a transit base for grain to be transported to the former front camp of hailing in the future. In fact, Tieya department also built two or three more strong cities around Yaoshan and ordered nearby tribes to gather in these cities. Only then can Tieya department really control these tribes and become the third Khanate force on the Hanhai grassland.


    From Yaoshan to the northeast and across Tonghe River, there is a place with abundant water and grass more than 5000 miles away. Dozens of large and small rivers crisscross and converge into a lake hundreds of miles around. Because there are many rivers, this lake is rarely flooded. It is called Dingbo Lake by demon man.


    The imposing Baishui city is located in the southwest of Dingbo lake. The establishment of Baishui city can be said to be a series of twists and turns. In those days, Tuoba Hao, the old patriarch of Tuoba department, even before he could resist some of the court of kri, resolutely promoted the construction of Baishui city despite the dissuasion of the people.


    On the Hanhai grassland, most of the tribes lived by water and grass, and the construction of the city was undoubtedly a fantasy for the Tuoba department, which had only tens of thousands of people at that time and had only five or six small tribes under its command. It was undoubtedly a provocation to the overlord of Hanhai Dongyuan at that time.


    However, Tuoba Hao insisted on his own way. After selecting the city site, he boldly began the great cause of building the city.


    Since the first wall brick was laid, the Bank of Dingbo lake was plunged into a bloody storm for 20 years, and almost the whole tribe of hanhaidongyuan was involved in the war.


    When the Kremlin finally admitted that Baishui city was not human and the two sides ended the protracted war by marriage, the Tuoba department had developed into a big family with five or six million people and 40 or 50 clan vassals.


    Tuoba Hao is getting older and older. He used to be a strong man who was infinitely close to Tianman. He has crossed the most important pass in the east of the vast sea for more than a hundred years. After the peak period, his accomplishments have retreated. It is almost impossible to become a Taoist child in his life. He slowly assigned the responsibility of conquering the East and the west to the most dazzling legitimate son Tuoba flag.


    Tuoba banner also completely lived up to his expectations. In the hands of Tuoba banner, Tuoba department is still growing day by day. Tuoba banner itself, honed day by day, built a Taoist pill 30 years ago and moved forward to Tianman.


    Because there is no tianbang master, it is a dream for Tuoba department to establish a Khanate according to Baishui City, but it is another story if there is a large array to guard the King City.


    This change in Yaoshan can be said to give Tuoba a shot in the arm. What''s more exciting is that Mu Hao, the biggest supporter of Heishi khanate, was also seriously injured. Tuoba was overjoyed by this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he decided to take the underground palace array at all costs.


    However, the development of the war was beyond their expectation. Although Mu Hao was seriously injured and the Blackstone Khanate fell into civil strife, they had no time to take care of him, the iron cliff Department hit Tuoba Department head-on at the critical moment, which made them fully understand what impermanence is.


    In the name of Dingbo lake, Dingbo hall takes the meaning that Tuoba Hao turned the tide on the Bank of Dingbo lake and calmed all the storms in Hanhai Dongyuan in one fell swoop.


    Its shape is rectangular, 300 steps long and 100 steps wide. It is supported by 40 stone pillars with a radius of two meters and a height of more than six feet. The rare stone pillars are carved with major battles of the battle of building Baishui city. Although they are rough, they are also lifelike. It is one of the most important buildings in Baishui city, It can only be used in major celebrations or major events related to the life and death of the Tuoba department.


    Early this morning, the heavy door was opened with a bang. Tuoba Hao entered with several pro guards, sitting in a wide chair, closed his eyes and meditated.


    The chiefs of the tribes then came in. They were surprised to see Tuoba Hao wearing armor and crossing two youtie short halberds in front of his knees.


    You know, since Tuoba Hao handed over all the soldiers to Tuoba flag 20 years ago, he has never worn armor in front of people. Everyone thinks, is the old clan leader going to personally lead the western expedition this time?


    These patriarchs naturally have their own news channels. They have heard about the fall of qinhaidukou. They know where the situation is critical. They also know that the old patriarch Tuoba Hao convened the discussion of the tribes to send troops, horses and animals from the tribes again to reinforce zongzi Tuoba banner. However, qinhaidu has fallen, even if all tribes are willing to send troops and food, How can we fight this war?


    Everyone looked at each other and saw that the old patriarch Tuoba Hao was wearing armor, but closed his eyes and rested on the throne. For a moment, although more than 20 generals gathered in the hall, it was particularly quiet.


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps outside the hall. A ManJiang, who was more than two meters tall and looked ferocious but learned from Yanzhou people, hurried into the hall. He saw the old clan leader Tuoba Hao close his eyes and refresh himself on the hall, and wanted to quietly squeeze into a line.


    Tuoba Hao suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and the two quiet iron halberds lying in front of his knee burst up like an angry dragon, so he went to the jinjiaman general.


    When Jin Jiaman reacted, two quiet iron halberds had passed through his chest and nailed his whole huge body to the stone wall of Dingbo hall.


    Jin Jiaman didn''t say a word. He twitched twice and swallowed his breath directly, but he didn''t close his eyes. Even if he died, his copper bell like big pupil still stared at the old clan leader Tuoba Hao. He didn''t understand why the old clan leader Tuoba Hao killed him until he died.


    "The war ahead has come to the point of life and death. We urgently need to summon troops, horses and food to reinforce. Yuan Peng delayed the military aircraft and died without a hero..." Tuoba Hao slowly announced the charge of Jinjia ManJiang in a hoarse voice, and slowly looked at the tribal leaders gathered in the hall. His eyes were murderous

 Chapter 485

    On the eighth day of the capture of qinhaidu City, 60000 soldiers of the black Yan army also came to meet one after another.


    At this time, in addition to the 80000 remnant troops led by Tuoba banner, surrounded by a large number of animals and slaves, going to the estuary of Tonghe River, the reinforcements from Baishui city of Tuoba department also turned north and rushed to the estuary of Tonghe river.


    The current situation is very clear. The two armies of Tuoba department must find a place in the lower reaches of Tonghe River, establish contacts and survive their most difficult moments. At this time, the iron cliff army arrived at the back of the Tuoba banner, and qinhaidu was no longer a place to attack or defend. Yan Yuan left 20000 elite soldiers and continued to strengthen the city outside qinhaidu. He personally led 20000 war horses and 40000 soldiers across the Tonghe River to meet Chen Hai, accompanied by 18 Tianji crossbows and a lot of luggage.


    Three days later, the two armies joined forces smoothly at a stone ridge called gaohuling 300 miles east of Yaoshan.


    Gaohuling stretches for more than ten miles. On the vast sea and grassland, it can only be regarded as a hill. Originally, there was a small tribe of 6000 or 7000 people and 500 or 600 soldiers.


    This small tribe called Gaohu was first attached to the Heishi Khanate. Tuoba Yan and Zuo Jiu led their troops westward. They could still close the stronghold and defend themselves. However, when Tuoba flag and Zuo Yang led their troops across the Tonghe River, they directly attached to Tuoba department, sent troops and animals, and participated in the war in Yaoshan. Unexpectedly, Tieya department was so tenacious and almost miraculously defeated tens of thousands of troops of Tuoba department.


    When Tuoba banner led his troops to pass through gaohuling, the whole family of gaohuling fled far away until tiekun and Chen Hai led their troops to meet them. They said that in the future, they should only follow the lead of Tieya.


    In addition to incorporating the few remaining barbaric weapons of the Gaohu tribe into the army, Chen Hai asked tiekun to relocate other Gaohu tribes to the north foot of the eastern Yao mountain to help build cities there -- while the stone stronghold left by the Gaohu tribe in Gaohu mountain was used as a defensive barrier for the iron cliff Army to block the troops and horses of the Tuoba army.


    Tie Kun leads the main force and stares at the back of Tuoba banner. Chen Hai stays in gaohuling and waits for Yan Yuan to lead the Department to meet.


    Chen Hai first saw Yan Yuan when he was in Ganquan mountain, but he didn''t have deep contact at that time. After the collapse of black Yan army in Ganquan mountain, Yan Yuan led his troops to withdraw to Songdu mountain in Yanmen county. Chen Hai incorporated Huang Shuang and Le Yi''s headquarters and set up Longxiang camp -- after arriving at Yaoshan, he thought of using the elbow barbarians made by Yan Yuan''s Department, so he and Ning chaner went to Chimei lake to meet Yan Yuan, I hope I can persuade Yan Yuan to lead his troops to participate in the war on the Hanhai grassland.


    Yan Yuan hesitated at that time. As a Yanzhou people, rashly going north and entering the vast sea grassland will make many barbarians sleep and eat hard. It is bound to become a thorn in the eyes of the barbarians. The black Yan army and the remnant army participated in the Yaoshan war. No matter which side they helped, it was a thankless thing?


    But Yan Yuan never thought that Chen Hai could turn out 60000 elite in Yaoshan empty handed.


    Ning chaner personally came to report that 1800 elite military officers of Longxiang camp had entered Yaoshan. At that time, Yan Yuan naturally wouldn''t hesitate any more.


    At this time, the two met at gaohuling. They were filled with emotion. They stood in front of the stone cliff and shook hands, but they couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    At this time, she saw the real body of Yuhe, mother-in-law he, coming through the clouds. When she landed, her body shook, turned into a white haired old woman, stood in front of Yan Yuan and said, "Xiaoyuanzi, you still have some courage and dare to lead your troops to help the war."


    "..." Yan Yuan was a little ashamed, saluted mother-in-law he and said, "I''ve seen immortal he. I hope Yan Yuan is not late."


    Mrs. he doesn''t come here to ridicule Yan Yuan. She recalls the scenes of the Taoist temple a hundred years ago, and then thinks that the Taoist temple was destroyed by various valves. These residual evils have been tossed and turned for decades. They have come back to life through the death of the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army. Who would have thought that Yan Yuan is still empty. Seeing that Yan Yuan is white at this time, Mrs. he can''t stop sighing.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, do you know why there is an ancient underground palace in the Taoist temple under Yao mountain?" Chen Hai asked, holding Yan Yuan''s arm.


    "Why?" Yan Yuan asked.


    Not to mention Yan Yuan, even mother-in-law he and Le Yi were puzzled: the Taoist temple was full and supported. In ancient times, it took so much effort and resources to build a huge underground palace at the bottom of Yaoshan, which could not be reached by eight poles.


    In fact, Yan Yuan is also skeptical about Chen Hai''s so-called hidden vein successor.


    After all, only the great heavenly masters of the past dynasties know the truth about the underground palace of Yaoshan and the blood devil disaster in the Taoist temple.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, follow me to see elder martial brother Cangyi!" Chen Hai said. The Dragon army is becoming powerful. Some things should be known to more people, and he has no better reason to persuade Yan Yuan to lead the old Department of the black Yan army to cooperate with him to complete the next layout.


    Chen Hai asked Yan Yuan and mother-in-law he to fly with him to the main peak of gaohuling; Cang Yi stood on a stone cliff and watched the changes of white clouds and Canggou.


    "..." Yan Yuan and his mother-in-law fell on the stone cliff, and a wisp of divine soul was brought into the blood cloud wasteland by Chen Hai. The mental energy consumption was great. On the one hand, it was also shocked by the inside story hidden in the Taoist temple for thousands of years and the cruel truth they were about to face.


    "At present, everyone knows that the black Yan army and Yanzhou Zong valve have a deep blood feud, so the black Yan army will have a higher tolerance if it bases itself between yuchengling and Yaoshan and forms an alliance with Tieya department -- if Longxiang camp directly participates in the war in Hanhai, it is bound to cause a strong rebound," Chen Hai said bluntly without hiding from Yan Yuan at this time, "At this time, the old headquarters of the black Yan army should move across the Tonghe River and settle down in Shouyang mountain in the southwest of qinhaidu. Shouyang mountain is only three thousand miles away from yuchengling. In that case, Longxiang camp can provide some necessary material assistance. After all, three thousand miles is also a good distance for Fengyan airship It''s only a day or two''s journey -- once there is a blood devil disaster, it''s far more convenient to withdraw from Shouyang mountain to Yucheng ridge than Chimei Lake... "


    "..." Yan Yuan nodded silently, accepting Chen Hai''s arrangement.


    In addition to participating in the unparalleled feat of resisting the blood demon robbery, what else can support him to continue to lead the remnant of the black Yan army alone?


    Speaking of these things, Heiyan army temporarily rested in gaohuling camp for a few days. Chen Hai took Yan Yuan to Qianfeng camp more than 100 miles away to meet tiekun and other generals of tiekun department.


    At this time, the forward of Tuoba banner has entered Hailing plain, and the rear is accelerating to Hailing plain.


    Hailing was only 600 li away from the northern foot of the east of Yao. For the elite cavalry, it is not necessary for the iron cliff army to immediately encircle them for a one-day trip. They will temporarily stay in the northeast of Yao mountain for rest. When the surrounding tribes are almost integrated, they will raise more food and grass, and then consider driving to Hailing.


    Tie Kun was very happy to see that Chen Hai came with Yan Yuan, especially that Yan Yuan didn''t have an escort.


    Tie Kun trusted Chen Hai very much, but at this time, the elite of the human race gathered in Yaoshan and the east of Yaoshan has far exceeded the generals of Tieya. He will inevitably have some sense of crisis in his heart.


    Yan Yuan can walk into the forward camp of Tieya army with Chen Hai, which shows that he is very sincere.


    Chen Hai smiled and patted Yan Yuan''s generous arm. He didn''t say much. Sooner or later, he would know what his real purpose was.


    The lights had been lit in the Chinese Army''s big tent. After several people took their seats, Yan Yuan first told several people about the action of Baishui city.


    In addition to some tribes located in a particularly remote area, the whole Hanhai Dongyuan moved quickly. Within a few days, Tuoba Hao gathered 60000 or 70000 people.


    At this time, Baishui city has supported 100000 troops. After leaving 10000 necessary defensive forces, 90000 people broke out in three batches this morning. They were accompanied by 50000 slaves and hundreds of thousands of animals. In addition to the 20000 reinforcements who had pushed to the entrance of the Tonghe River, the Tuoba department will be on the West Bank, in addition to the 80000 soldiers on the East Bank of the Tonghe river, There will be at least 110000 barbarians.


    Hearing that baishuicheng mobilized so many troops again, all the people in the tent took a breath of air conditioning.


    Le Yi frowned and said, "Tuoba Department has been frustrated for many times. It is difficult to successfully take over this army and horse from Hailing on the east bank. Why do other tribes send troops so happily?"


    Chen Hai leaned back on his chair and knocked on the table with his fingers. He seemed to be calculating something. Shaoqing said, "these tribes have been tied to the chariot by the Tuoba department. It''s so easy to think about it. Although it seems that the Tuoba department is at the end of a powerful crossbow, there''s still no big problem turning over his hands to collect these small tribes."


    Tie Kun said, "it seems that Tuoba Hao is going to make up his mind and break the net with us this time."


    Tiedu stood up and said, "the Tuoba department still can''t be seen. However, we have successfully guarded the demon ape city. Whether we can eat the 80000 people of Tuoba banner is nothing more than a icing on the cake, but it''s not very important -- although there is no news from Blackstone City, we must not want to see us stand firm in Yaoshan..."


    Seeing that some of the people present also showed a thoughtful look, Chen Hai had a slight headache. He knew that tie Du and many pretty generals had the mind to stop when they saw good.


    However, his plan is far more than a corner of the vast sea. How can he give up halfway? Chen Hai said calmly:


    "If the iron cliff department wants to have a foothold in Yaoshan, it must completely kill the enemy -- and if the iron cliff department can wipe out or force the 80000 elite of Tuoba Department on the east bank this time, why consider what Blackstone city is thinking?"


    "Yes, if any elite combat force wants to become the elite of hundred battles, it must experience the washing and quenching of iron and fire!" tie Kun said firmly. He has followed Chen Hai and knows that the Dragon army can rise miraculously. The most important thing is to rely on Chen Hai''s indomitable steel will. The Yaoshan war has reached this stage and is about to usher in a more brilliant victory. How can he give up halfway?

 Chapter 486

    Tonghe river carries billions of tons of sediment down every year. Due to the slowdown of water flow at the estuary, a large amount of sediment is deposited. Over the years, a beach swamp with a radius of hundreds of miles has been formed at the estuary.


    After spring every year, the ice at the mouth of Tonghe River melts and the sea tide is noisy; When the weather is calm after summer, the Tonghe River, which undertakes the rainstorm and flood in the upstream, rolls in. The Tonghe River''s estuary is also flooded and overflows wantonly, making the demon barbarian tribe have no place to stand in this hundreds of miles, and become the home of wild birds and animals.


    Chen Hai stood on the main peak at the southwest foot of Hailing plain and looked north. The endless wasteland seemed to have no end. Countless Brucea Javanica wild birds perched among the weeds higher than their heads. Occasionally, one or two huge demon crocodiles rushed out from the depths of the swamp to hunt small animals or wild animals that accidentally broke into their territory -- and some giant vultures soared on the vast plateau, Watch two waves of uninvited guests with vigilance.


    The Hailing site, which Chen Hai erected, is a hilly area to the south of this swamp and beach. It is more than 400 li away from Yaoshan and runs southwest and northeast. From the perspective of geographical vein, it should be the remaining vein of Yaoshan.


    Hailing is nearly 200 miles deep. Although it is the largest hilly belt at the entrance of Tonghe River, it is mainly composed of low barren mountains, mostly between tens of meters and more than 100 meters, and the main peak at the southwest foot is even less than 200 meters.


    Under the repeated attacks of the iron cliff and the cavalry of the black Yan army, Tuoba banner finally led 80000 troops and horses, surrounded by a large number of slaves and animals, into the Hailing plain, close to the Northeast foot of the Tong River, while the iron cliff approached the enemy slowly and firmly from the West foot of the Hailing plain.


    In comparison, the terrain of the original northeast foot of Hailing is more steep. Not only does the mountain stand as a whole outside the Tonghe River, but the main peak is also more than 400 meters high.


    Tuoba banner led its troops to the original northeast foot of Hailing. In addition to the more steep terrain at the Northeast foot, which is conducive to defense, it is more important to back to the Tong River. After Baishui City reinforcements arrived at the West Bank of the Tong River, Tuoba banner is no longer alone at the original east foot of Hailing, and food and grass can also be solved through the Tong River.


    The tribes on the Hanhai grassland are mainly nomadic and are not good at river fishing, but that doesn''t mean that the tribes will never build ships.


    The Baishui City, which laid the foundation for the Tuoba department, was backed by Dingbo lake. It also captured a group of Terran craftsmen to build ships very early. At that time, it was to strengthen the control of Dingbo lake. Unexpectedly, it would be used for land. From Dingbo lake, there is also a large river hundreds of meters wide - Baishui River - which flows into Tongkou from the opposite bank of hailing and then into the sea.


    Tuoba banner chose to retreat to the original Hailing to build a defense line, which was his profound intention. Standing at the top of the main peak at the southwest foot, Chen Hai could vaguely see the shadow of a sail coming to the Tong River from the extreme east along the river course of the Baishui River. On the shadow of the sail, there should be reinforcements and supplies from the Baishui city.


    However, the ships owned by the Tuoba department are still too limited to take away more than 80000 troops and horses, as well as a large number of slaves and animals in the West Bank at one time.


    The first and second battalion of Tieya army and the remnant of Heiyan army led by Yan Yuan approach Hailing plain from three directions. They also take the main peak at the West foot of Hailing plain as the core and construct a defense line on two lines, so as to block 80000 elite and a large number of threatened slaves at the headquarters of Tuoba banner in the angle area north of the southwest foot of Hailing plain and the intersection of Tonghe river channel and the East Bank of Hanhai sea.


    There are also two main streams developed at the southwest foot of Hailing, one flows into Tonghe River in the East and the other flows into the swamp area in the north.


    These two rivers, one Zishui River and the other yejiu River, have a wide water surface, but the river is only two or three meters deep and the water flow is not fast. They can never be compared with the Tonghe River, but they provide great convenience for the iron cliff army and the black Yan army to block the troops and horses of the Tuoba Department on the West Bank of the Tonghe river.


    In addition to building more than ten army fortresses along Zishui River and yejiu River, the main forces of Tieya army and Heiyan army also crossed Zishui River and yejiu River from the two wings of the main peak at the West foot to maintain an offensive posture towards Tuoba in the northeast.


    Standing on the top of the main peak at the southwest foot, Chen Hai looked at the continuous military accounts in the simple military stronghold on both wings and was filled with emotion.


    More than ten years have passed since his spirit was brought into this world.


    For more than ten years, he sent Yao Xing to waste his body, moving step by step and trying his best. Today, he finally looks like something.


    After careful calculation, including himself, including the demon ape and other demon Danjing demons, the Dragon camp has nearly ten Taoist elixirs in addition to Cangyi -- Yan Yuan is not willing to bow to the patriarchal valve and brazenly leads the remnant of the black Yan army north, but he is confused and can''t see the way out for the black Yan army in the future. After Chen Hai reveals the cruel truth of the blood demon disaster, On the contrary, Yan Yuan''s Taoist heart was firm, and his accomplishments even showed signs of further breakthrough in the later stage of daodan. This part of the black Yan army commanded by Yan Yuan naturally became the combat power that Chen Hai could rely on and trust.


    Who can imagine that Chen Hai, who had nothing in his early years, directly controlled 300000 elite soldiers (Longxiang battalion, Jingjue army, Heiyan army and the second battalion of Tieya Army) in only more than ten years, which did not include the combat power of Tieya department.


    Due to the spread of secret martial arts skills such as yulongbian and Huju, thirty or forty thousand fierce soldiers in tongxuan territory emerged only in Longxiang camp and the elite army mastered by Dong Ning. Most of the black Yan troops led by Yan Yuan are old soldiers tempered by many bloody battles and have fierce soldiers who are trained in tongxuan territory, The proportion is never lower than that of Jingjue army and Longxiang camp -- at present, the Second World War battalion of Tieya army is relatively weak, and it needs to be further strengthened in the follow-up.


    Chen Haizhen wants to gather many forces in Tianshui county and interact with Tianji school palace. Looking at the whole Yanzhou, Chen Haizhen can also compete with princes such as Dong and Miao.


    However, Chen Li''s purpose is not to compete with the princes and counties such as Dong and Miao, nor to replace Ying to rule Yanzhou. He knows that such strength is still so weak in the face of the blood devil catastrophe that will break out at any time.


    Cang Yi, Yan Yuan, Le Yi, tie Kun, tie Du, Qi Hanjiang, mother-in-law crane, etc. all flew to the main peak at the West foot.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Chen Hai stretched out his hand and released a mysterious light. As the light curtain unfolded, the original topographic map of the whole Hailing was clearly unfolded in front of everyone. The troop deployment and camp arrangement of both sides were also intuitively presented


    "After the Tuoba department led the troops to occupy the main peak at the Northeast foot, they collected the troops and horses into the main peak in the northeast and stuck to the wide valley on the East Bank of the Tonghe river. They made it clear that they wanted to take advantage of the terrain to support the Tonghe River until it was frozen." Chen Li said.


    The topographic map presented by Chen Hai is very three-dimensional. You can clearly see the topographic characteristics of more than 80000 troops and horses in Tuoba department and the wide valley at the southeast foot occupied by a large number of slaves and animals.


    From the main peak at the Northeast foot to the valley on the West Bank of Tonghe River, it is about 30 miles long. The narrowest place is less than one mile, and the widest place is only three or four miles. The mountains on both sides seem not high, but they are particularly steep


    Qi Hanjiang took a breath of air-conditioning and interrupted: "the old boy of Tuoba banner is really sinister. He occupied the valley first. It''s difficult to fight in the later war..."


    "You two work together to take down the main peak at the Northeast foot at all costs, and the subsequent war will be as easy as a palm of your hand." Chen Hai looked at Yan Yuan and tie Kun.


    The next day, before the sun rose, the iron cliff began to move. A group of soldiers stepped out of the camp, followed the centurion and the centurion to the designated place.


    When the night was opened by the sun like silk, the elite forwards of the iron cliff department and the black Yan army had gathered and pushed slowly towards the main peak of the original northeast foot of Hailing forty miles away - their next action was to station the forward camp of the two armies directly in front of the main peak of the Northeast foot and launch a fierce attack on the main peak of the Northeast foot.


    The morning wind blew slowly up and down the Hailing plain, and waves came faintly in the distance. The early morning sun has been a little dazzling. Chen Haiwei narrowed his eyes. At this time, Tuoba department is also dispatching troops to the main peak at the Northeast foot to deal with the strong attack here.


    There was a shriek in the sky. The mother-in-law of the crane turned into a golden winged crane and flew high. She began to monitor every move on the battlefield. More than a dozen magic vultures were released in the direction of the Tuoba department to deal with it. However, those magic vultures did not dare to go far West. They circled in the air, which was a demonstration.


    At this time, there was another roar in the air. After nearly a month''s rest, more than 20 monsters had recovered. At this time, they also rushed to Hailing yuan, entered the Qianfeng camp in the iron cliff department, and roared at the Tuoba department in the distance.


    There were cheers in the iron cliff array. Until now, they still think that these monsters are the guardian monsters of their ancestral land.


    The hard work of the demon ape city for several days also showed them the strength of the monsters. Today, seeing them participate in the war again undoubtedly added a lot of chips to the victory out of thin air.


    At noon, tie Kun received a notice that the black Yan army forward camp was also ready to compromise on the north wing, so he ordered to send five thousand troops out of the camp, hold high the giant shield, and attack the top of the mountain from the gentle slope on the south side of the Northeast peak. With the bleak sound of the horn, more than a dozen monsters also set out with the army.

 Chapter 487

    Tuoba''s position on the hillside of the southeast peak also began to get busy. It was ready to push down the hillside with the boulders and challenge wood prepared in the past two days, and prepare to hit the whole team of iron cliff and black Yan army head-on.


    Tuoba flag stared at the barbarian soldier on the iron cliff that was approaching the foot of the mountain in the south. His heart was hard. The left vulture standing on his side suddenly screamed and stared at the black Yan army approaching from the north slope, shaking his mouth.


    Tuoba flag turned to look, and his heart was cold. From the charging queue of the black Yan army, more than 20 black winged giant vultures took off -- shocking and cold. It was not these giant vultures that could carry three or four thousand kilograms of weight, but the war equipment with the shape of a bed crossbow placed on the back of the giant vultures, and there were three imperial vulture sharp soldiers on the back of each giant vulture, controlling these war equipment.


    "That''s the thing, that''s the thing!" Zuo Jiu shivered all over, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world, and cried out in despair: "it''s that thing at Qinhai ferry. It can shoot ten thousand arrows at once, and it will destroy Qinhai ferry''s city defense in a few breath. Hurry back, zongzi, we can''t beat it."


    Several people beside Tuoba flag immediately burst into an uproar. In any case, they could not imagine how these bed crossbow like war weapons could explode such great power, but Zuo Jiu was always brave and could scare him so easily.


    Seeing that the morale of the army was going to be chaotic, Tuoba flag made a quick decision and roared, asking the left and right to take the left vulture down. However, although the left vulture was timid, his strength was still there. While shouting for quick retreat, he threw several escorts of Tuoba flag away.


    Tuoba flag wanted to kill Zuo Jiu on the spot with a knife at this time, but Zuo Yang had just been badly hurt. If he killed Zuo Jiu again, I''m afraid that the battle didn''t start, the soldiers of Krieg''s department would be in direct chaos, so they had to fight in person to stun Zuo Jiu and let people drag him down.


    Cang Yi and mother-in-law he turned into real bodies and soared on more than ten giant vultures, which made Tuoba flag unable to organize elite. They killed the vultures by surprise and destroyed these crossbows. At this time, we can only hope that the solid wood shields built in recent days can play some role.


    The gold quenched heavy front arrows stored by the black Yan army have been almost exhausted. At this time, the refined forged iron heavy front arrows are mainly loaded into the slot of Tianji crossbow.


    The sharpness of the precision forged iron heavy front arrow is inferior to that of the quenched gold heavy front arrow. However, under the urging of the Tianji crossbow arrow array box, the shooting speed is 20 times that of the elite crossbow hand.


    Twenty eight Tianji crossbows and arrows are mounted on the back of the giant vultures, which is equivalent to deploying 500 elite crossbow men directly in the front of the enemy array. They can suppress the enemy with the arrow array to protect their troops from the North-South slope.


    The strong wooden shield held by the barbarian of Tuoba department may be able to support several interest times under the accumulation and firing of precision forged iron heavy front arrows, but in the arrow slot of Tianji crossbow, it is a mixture of refined iron heavy front arrows and gold quenched heavy front arrows. Even if the number of the latter is less than one tenth of the former, it is enough to surprise the enemy in the front base and cause heavy casualties


    The vanguard soldiers of the iron cliff department and the black Yan army rushed up against the hillside with a relatively scattered linear array, holding a huge shield, while the enemy was suppressed on the hillside -- at this time, the Tuoba flag also waved xuanbing, ordered the front base to push the soldiers down the mountain and crush the enemy soldiers with a wooden shield carrying the suppression of the arrow array.


    Seeing that the two armies soon fought together on the hillside, Qi Hanjiang came to Chen Hai with boiling blood and said, "my Lord, since Yao mountain, my old Qi has not practiced those young people or held back in the underground palace. He has never fought a hard battle several times. He is really bent. Let me fight this battle!"


    Chen Hai is helpless to see Han Jiang''s urgent invitation to fight.


    Chen Hai intended to use Qi Hanjiang to lead the guard camp, but after he took charge of the army alone, he had less chance to go to battle, which made Qi Hanjiang, a brave and belligerent general, flustered. In order to suppress the enemy from the Northeast peak, he needed to send brave generals to battle, so he acquiesced in Qi Hanjiang to help tie Kun.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s agreement, Qi Hanjiang was very excited to rush to the forward attack position at the iron cliff, although he couldn''t take away a thousand wolves around Chen Hai.


    After the enemy''s rolling stone challenge wood on the hillside was almost consumed, tie Kun was preparing to send hundreds of the most elite mastiff wolf armor to the south slope battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Hanjiang turned his eyes, gathered in front of the black horned demon tiger standing in the ground out position of the iron cliff forward, and said, "tiger demon respect, do you remember to owe me a favor?"


    The black horned demon tiger took a breath and said lazily, "am I such a person who doesn''t count? Come on, what do you want!"


    With a flattering smile on his face, Qi Hanjiang rubbed his hands and said, "tiger demon Zun, you see, my old Qi is going to the battlefield now, but he doesn''t have a powerful war beast to accompany him. His heart is empty. He always feels that there is something missing. Would you mind bothering you and condescending to go to the battlefield with me?"


    The black horn demon tiger immediately hit a spirit. Qi Hanjiang meant to ride it to the battlefield. If you really want to agree, what''s his dignity as a demon in the demon Dan realm?


    Qi Hanjiang said with a shy face, "tiger demon Zun, you lost the Qingxuan spirit stone to me at the beginning. Ape demon Zun and black cunning demon Zun can witness this -- I naturally dare not ask tiger demon Zun for Qingxuan spirit stone, but I can give this Qingxuan spirit stone to ape demon Zun?"


    "Dare you!" the black horned demon was so angry that it glared at the golden haired demon ape. It suspected that it gave Qi Hanjiang bad ideas.


    When the demon ape saw the black horned demon tiger looking at himself, he said with a smile: "don''t you just ride it? What can you lose? My old ape is not interested in your broken stone, but if general Qi wants to give your broken stone to my old ape, my old ape still doesn''t respect it..."


    The black horned demon tiger roared, and the man got up and raised his huge palm to shoot the demon ape. However, he listened to the roar of Cangyi in the sky, which made him tremble. He thought that he would suffer some grievances today and pay off the debt, so as to save the demon ape from thinking about his stone in the future.


    The black horn demon tiger bent down and let Qi Hanjiang sit on it, but without waiting for the mastiff and wolf armour behind to keep up, he directly took Qi Hanjiang to the enemy halfway up the mountain.


    "Wait, wait! I won''t ask you for the spirit stone - Lord, Lord, save me..." Qi Hanjiang saw that only he and the black horn demon tiger rushed into thousands of enemy elite, thinking that it was not to find death, and he didn''t know what technique the black horn demon tiger used, which made him unable to jump down. He shouted loudly and asked the black horn demon tiger to slow down, Don''t rush to death like this, "I''m still a virgin!"


    The black horn demon tiger didn''t care. It was a fierce rush with Qi Hanjiang. Fortunately, the golden haired demon ape and the black scale demon cunning rushed up like black lightning at this time and killed the enemy together on the left and right wings of the black horn demon Tiger


    Seeing this scene, Cang Yi, who supervised the war in the cloud, was also very helpless. Waving the scales and claws trapped by lightning, he rushed directly down the cloud to catch the Tuoba flag who supervised the war directly on the hillside.


    Seeing this scene, tie Kun also smiled helplessly. He took out the halberd, drove the snow mastiff wolf, personally led 500 mastiff wolves to ride, and rushed to the middle of the mountain on the South Slope -- at this time, Yan Yuan also offered the spirit sword at the foot of the north slope, sprayed a hundred feet of golden awn, and walked around the middle of the mountain on the south slope, fiercely chopped it down, and all parties worked together to make the most violent attack, First push the enemy back from the hillside of the south slope.


    The Northeast peak is still too narrow. Although Tuoba Department has 80000 elite soldiers, it can only deploy more than 4000 elite soldiers on the north and south slopes of the Northeast peak. It can''t resist the storm like impact led by Cangyi, many big demons, iron cliff department and black Yan army forward. After only supporting for less than an hour, more than half of the casualties were forced to withdraw from the Northeast peak, I watched the commanding height of the original northeast foot of Hailing, which was jointly taken away by the iron cliff army and the black Yan army.


    Chen Hai was not satisfied with his capture of the Northeast peak until the iron cliff army and the black Yan army fought more than three miles along the east slope to the east slope Canyon, and finally defended their feet at a gap only more than 200 steps wide in the middle of the east slope.


    Further down, there is a valley more than ten miles deep, backed by the Tonghe River, and the stone ridges on both sides are steep, like a natural city. 80000 elite of Tuoba department are anchored in the valley, backed by the Tonghe river.


    It''s almost two miles from the canyon on the hillside of the east slope. The passages are quite narrow. It''s extremely difficult for Tieya department and Heiyan army to use this narrow passage to attack the 80000 elite of Tuoba department in the valley. Moreover, although there are not many ships in Tuoba department, it''s easy to transport three or five thousand troops and horses every day.


    Chen Haifei went to the gorge on the hillside of the east slope, looked coldly at the cobweb like enemy barracks in front of him, and said to tie Kun and Yan Yuan: "Tuoba flag is not a famous general. It''s unknown that you can dam and store water in this gorge and see if the enemy below can withstand the impact of hundreds of millions of tons of flood!"


    Tie Kun and Yan Yuan realized at this time why Chen Hai wanted us to work hard to seize the Northeast peak. They looked at the stone ridges on both sides of the gorge and thought that if they built a 30 meter high dam at the gorge, they would be able to store a high lake of thousands of acres and 20 or 30 meters deep above 80000 elite and tens of thousands of slaves and animals in Tuoba department.


    There is no need for Chen hai to remind. Tie Kun and Yan Yuan also know that before building the dam, Heiyan army and Tieya department must press into the valley from both wings to completely block the passage of 80000 elite of Tuoba department to break through from both wings

 Chapter 488

    Although he knew it was futile, Chen Hai still asked tie Kun to write a letter of surrender to Tuoba banner.


    Seeing the conditions listed in the surrender book, Tuoba flag tore up the surrender book with resentment.


    According to the list in the surrender book, the Tuoba department not only agreed to the large and small tribes along the Tonghe River, but also sent all Yanzhou slaves in the territory of the Tuoba tribe to Hailing. It turned out that the Tuoba department really wanted to agree to such conditions and would not want to stand on the Bank of Dingbo Lake in the future.


    According to Tuoba banner, in two days, the main reinforcements from Baishui River will reach the East Bank of Tonghe river. At that time, the two departments will face each other across the river to make ships and transport food. It is hard to say who will die in this battle.


    Although losing the commanding height of the Northeast peak, the situation is somewhat passive, the valley at the original northeast foot of Hailing is quite open, with one side facing the river and two sides facing the stone mountains. It is an easy place to defend and difficult to attack. Tuoba banner is still confident to stick to it.


    On the one hand, Tuoba banner dug trenches and built retaining walls on the west side of the valley to distance itself from the main force of the enemy occupying the Northeast peak. On the other hand, it sent slaves to cut trees and build docks on the beach near the river on the West Bank of Tonghe River, so as to continuously transport reinforcements and supply energy sources to the West Bank.


    Considering the intensive firing of Tianji crossbows, Tuoba banner also ordered to cut down the trees on both sides of the valley to make wider and thicker wooden shields; At the same time, the wooden fence walls erected seven times in the camp are also fabricated so that when the Tianji crossbow raids from the air, the generals and soldiers in the camp can have more covers.


    Standing on the top of the original northeast peak of Hailing, Chen Hai can clearly hold the riverside camp of Tuoba department for thirty or forty miles -- at such a close distance, Cangyi can even display a Zixiao divine thunder from time to time, which makes Tuoba Department tired.


    Seeing this scene, tie Kun shook his head and said, "this Tuoba flag is really a small strong man who can''t fight to death. When he is at the end of the mountain and water, he is still fighting tenaciously -- if he''s not afraid of pity, he''ll drive him into the Tonghe River and make dumplings."


    Chen Hai laughed and said, "after all, this Tuoba banner is a smart man. He knows that we can''t afford too many casualties. He seems to be convinced that our fundamental purpose is to expand our strength. He just wants to build a Wharf under our eyes..."


    When the main forces of Tieya army and Heiyan army were transferred from Zishui and yejiu River, they clamped down on the two stone ridges east of the Northeast peak from both wings, and Chen Hai and tiekun officially began to build dams at the half hillside gorge on the east slope of the Northeast peak.


    Many pretty generals of Tuoba department were very surprised when they saw this scene. They said it was a parapet, but there was no wall hole in the center for soldiers and horses to enter and exit.


    dam?


    Zuo Jiu muttered to himself, "isn''t this iron cliff crazy? What''s the use of building a dam on the hillside? Is it still afraid that the Tonghe river will pour back one day?"


    Tuoba flag originally narrowed his eyes and scared out the cold sweat when he heard the last word of Zuo Jiu.


    Not to mention that the demon Jiao, who was built into a demon embryo, has the magic power of moving clouds and distributing rain. In the summer of the vast sea grassland, there is plenty of rainfall. Once the dam on the east slope is built, once the water is stored to form a hanging lake, aren''t more than 80000 elite, tens of thousands of Yanzhou slaves and hundreds of thousands of animals located under these hanging lakes?


    Tuoba flag said his worries, and everyone was stunned.


    If Tuoba Banner''s conjecture becomes a reality, don''t all the tens of thousands of people and horses at the bottom of the valley have to be washed into the Tong River and drowned?


    As soon as you lead the sword, the battlefield is the most glorious destination of every barbarian. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there is a sharp blade hanging around the neck. I don''t know when it will fall.


    Two days later, Tuoba Hao, who had finished all the recruitment of the army, rushed to the West Bank to join his son Tuoba banner, Zuo Yang and Zuo Jiu.


    As soon as he got down from the demon vulture, Tuoba Hao stared at the Tuoba flag and others who fell on the ground to meet him. He walked to the camp without saying a word. Tuoba flag and Zuo Yang bowed their heads and followed him.


    "There are so many Tuoba and Kremlin troops that they put the Millennium ethnic movement on you, which makes you look like this?" the hoarse voice made Tuoba flag tremble. Although he didn''t look up, he was ashamed to face his father Tuoba Hao''s angry expression of hatred for iron and steel at this time. He stammered for a while and couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, it was autumn. The first autumn wind blew the flag outside the tent. Seeing the embarrassing atmosphere in the tent, Zuo Yang coughed and came forward and said, "the patriarch doesn''t need to blame zongzi too much, but the iron cliff department didn''t know when to collude with the human race and got the help of dozens of monsters, which made zongzi suffer a great loss. It''s really a crime of non war."


    "Brother Zuo, Tuoba Hao will remember that you were seriously injured for Tuoba and Krieg, but," Tuoba Hao said here, referring to Tuoba flag: "If you lose, you lose. You can''t find any other reason. It''s normal to win or lose on the battlefield, but if you don''t observe the situation, you drive yourself to the Jedi and lose so many brave lives in vain. I can''t tell him? The situation is at stake. How do you deal with it?"


    After hearing Tuoba Hao''s question, Tuoba Qi clenched his teeth and sorted out his ideas, saying: "When I found this place to set up camp, I thought that the commanding heights of the main peak could not open up troops. Although it was unfavorable for us to stick to it, the canyon on this side of the main peak was deep and long, which could resist strong enemies. Unexpectedly, the iron cliff Department was so ruthless. After seizing the main peak, we thought of building a city to store water and wanted to drown us here. But now, on the one hand, we try to rush to the north and south sides before building a city At the same time, we also need to build more leather bags and rafts that can store gas in case of need... "


    When he heard this, Tuoba Hao nodded slowly, knowing that Tuoba flag had not been completely flustered at this time, and said, "you can think of these points, which means we haven''t completely lost our sense of propriety. However, if we have the fighting spirit of returning to death and fighting freely, I''m sorry that Tieya can''t do anything to us," he told Zuo Yang, "At the moment of crisis, I hope you and my two families can work together and bite their teeth to get through it. Today, I swear in front of all the generals that when I return to Dingbo lake, you and my two families will live together in the throne of King Khan."


    In the past, when deciding to establish the khanate, it was determined to take the Tuoba department as the leader and the Keli department as the supplement. At this time, Tuoba Hao made such a commitment, and the pretty generals of the Keli department in the big account were slightly excited.


    Next, the war situation at the Northeast foot of Hailing was suddenly tense.


    The Tuoba department was unwilling to be trapped in the canyon. The gap to the east foot was too narrow, the terrain was powerful, and there were 20 or 30 Tianji crossbows on the front. Before it was finally washed away by the flood, the elite of the Tuoba department could only bravely rush to the stone ridge on both wings, so that it was possible to tear open the gap and rush out of the canyon before the high lake was built to store water.


    The iron cliff army and the black Yan army seized the long and narrow stone ridge from both wings, and did everything possible to completely suppress 80000 troops and horses and a large number of slaves and animals in the canyon.


    With the increase of Dongpo Xiakou dam day by day, the war on both wings is becoming more and more fierce.


    When the Tuoba Department stepped up its time to build a large raft, it not only did not organize the withdrawal of personnel from the West Bank, but even transported hundreds of barbarians from the east bank every day to supplement the casualties and losses on the east bank, showing a posture of dying together with the iron cliff department.


    Qi Hanjiang and others were shocked by such a bloody battlefield. They were puzzled and asked Chen Hai, "Sir, did the Tuoba Department commit a madness and be willing to exhaust all the bravery of the family?"


    Chen Hai sighed and said: "This is the wise place of Tuoba Hao and Tuoba flag father and son -- they want to withdraw at this time. They don''t have enough ships and rafts. Moreover, as long as someone withdraws first, the morale of the army behind them will be completely disordered and can''t resist our strong attack from behind. At this time, they send hundreds of reinforcements from the east bank every day. First, they express their determination to fight to the end and never retreat with us and their generals on the West Bank Heart and position, stabilizing the morale of the army is the most important, but also to make us dare not advance too fiercely; on the other hand, I think most of the reinforcements sent are the children of small tribes who are estranged from the Tuoba department and are not obedient. They lose more. Instead, it is convenient for the Tuoba department to directly annex these small tribes in the future... "


    Strong and brave may not be willing to be tamed, but if the tribe wants to expand, women, children and children sometimes become more important. Chen Hai has been advocating watching the war on the Northeast peak these days. Can he see through these strange things?


    "Day, so many flowers?" Qi Hanjiang scolded. He was OK to lead the war, but he didn''t have much other flowers and thoughts.


    After more than a month, under the continuous attack of the enemy, the dam at the mouth of Dongpo gorge was still tenaciously built to a height of 156 meters.


    It is strange to say that during this period of time at the Northeast foot of Hailing, there were a few sporadic light rains, which were caused by the dam, but there was no chance to store water, but this is also irrelevant.


    This morning, Tuoba banner was preparing to arrange today''s offensive in the big flag. Suddenly, a cheering came from the southeast.


    Tuoba banner went out of the tent and saw his father Tuoba Hao flying from the imperial sky on the east bank. Standing in the open place of the camp with Zuo Yang and others, he saw a green dragon more than 100 meters long flying ferociously over the stone dam built on the iron Cliff


    During this period of time, Cang Yi didn''t directly participate in the war. He had been sitting in the Northeast peak. At this time, he suddenly saw him change his real body. Tuoba flag was also shocked. He thought that the demon Jiao was really going to rush down angrily. Only when he joined hands with his father Tuoba Hao could he resist one or two.


    But if this demon Jiao really wants to go out, it either means that the enemy will organize a big offensive today, or it means that the enemy will have other big moves.


    When Tuoba banner was surprised and suspicious, he saw that Cang Yi''s body was gradually shrouded in a layer of green air. Gradually, the wind began to spin, the sky darkened, and a rain cloud quickly condensed and formed. The rain cloud was only hundreds of feet away from the beginning, but the storm was getting bigger and bigger, and the rain clouds gathered and became denser and faster. However, with the effort of a cup of tea, the cloud extended for more than ten miles and spread to the northeast The top of the peak was completely shrouded.


    Dam construction, rain distribution and precipitation?


    Tuoba flag looked at his father in surprise. He thought that the iron cliff department would wait until the dam was built higher to start storing water. Unexpectedly, it began.


    At this time, Tuoba banner had already thoroughly studied the terrain of the Northeast peak. He knew that the Xiakou dam was built to be 20 meters high, and the iron cliff could store water on the hillside of the east slope, forming a lake with a water surface of more than 500 mu and a height of 156 meters.


    Such water, if poured down from the gorge, will form a torrential flood in the narrow canyon for more than 30 miles, but it is not enough to completely destroy their camp.


    During this time, in addition to trying to break through the two wings, they also dug a wide ditch connecting the Tong River in the east outside Daying, and built a thick stone wall to resist the impact of flood peaks in the west of Daying -- in the final analysis, if the dam built by the iron cliff at the east slope gorge was only 14 or 15 meters high, it would not pose a fatal threat to them.


    The torrential rain poured down and filled the high lake with a width of more than 500 mu in one hour, but at this time, the rain clouds over the Northeast peak showed no sign of dissipation, and the rain became more and more frenzied.


    At this time, Tuoba banner saw that the water surface of Gaohu lake was obviously higher than the dam, but it did not overflow. It was still higher and higher. At this time, the vest was half cold: who has such a powerful magic power in the iron cliff department that can forcibly block millions of tons of lake water?


    Water array!


    After Tuoba Hao built daodan in his early years, he also built the look of Yanzhou people. He has traveled to Jinyan states. He knows that Yanzhou Zong valve is good at refining magic tools and arrays. The situation on the hillside of the east slope must be that he built a dam and laid a water array to forcibly stop the lake water that is a large section higher than the dam. Once the water array is withdrawn, millions of tons or tens of millions of tons of lake water will be produced, It will rush down several times or even dozens of times faster than the dam collapse.


    Tuoba Hao was also pale at this moment. He thought he couldn''t delay until the last moment. He could withdraw the elite of Tuoba department and Keli department to the east bank for the first time. He didn''t want iron cliff department to give them this time at all.


    According to the rain, in another hour, the lake will be 30 meters high - how many people can they evacuate in only one hour? At this time, few rafts are parked on the West Bank!


    "Tuoba Hao, Tuoba flag, can we talk about the surrender now?" Chen Hai, wearing a green robe, stepped out from the top of the Northeast peak, like a slow disease, crossed several miles of tiger air in a moment, stood in front of the Dongpo Xiakou dam, and raised his voice to Tuoba Hao and Tuoba flag in the camp below.


    The early autumn wind wrinkled the river and Tuoba Hao''s pride.


    He has faced the desperate situation of life and death countless times, but none of them makes him feel so powerless. Maybe he is really old.


    Tuoba Hao stretched out his hand to stop the angry and restless generals around him, sighed, untied the armor and sword, took off a spirit killing ring obtained from yongliangjiao in his early years, and handed it to Tuoba flag to stop the loyal Hu Wei from following. He walked forward slowly alone.


    Although Tuoba Hao is old, his manes are white, and his back is a little bent, he is almost two meters three or four tall. The scars on his green and black cheeks are crisscrossed. Besides his ugliness, he also reveals the power and ferocity he used to traverse the east of the vast sea.


    His arms covered with green scales are still full of terrible power. In his slightly turbid eyes, there is a fierce light, as if like a demon tiger that eats people, he seems to rush up recklessly.


    "Although I don''t know what to call Zunjia, can Zunjia decide everything about the iron cliff?" Tuoba Hao stared at Chen Hai, who was two ends shorter than him, and asked in a urn voice.


    "Tiekun is on the top of the Northeast peak. Do you want to run over and ask yourself?" Chen Haixiang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that the Tuoba department can''t be demoted, but how can the iron cliff department ensure that it doesn''t go back?" Tuoba Hao stared at Chen Hai''s eyes. The Tuoba flag was defeated miserably in Yaoshan, but he didn''t expect that an elite Terran combat force would suddenly appear in Yaoshan, nor did he expect that the black Yan army would suddenly participate in the war. He was more curious about who the eye man was than talking about demoting? What''s the matter with Yaoshan?


    "Tuoba department is still qualified at this time. Do you want any guarantee from us?" Chen Hai asked.


    At this moment, Tuoba banner seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Ding Zhuang, who had been sending reinforcements from the east bank, was drawn from the small tribe of vassal. In addition to his seemingly firm fighting spirit and his determination to fight to the end, his main purpose was to transfer the elite of the Tuoba and kri tribes to gather along the river bank, so that even if one day, Tieya will build a dam and store a great lake on their heads, Breaking the dam and releasing water, the elite of Tuoba and Keli still have a chance to escape most of them


    He didn''t expect to come so quickly at the last minute.


    "I now propose three conditions: first, Tuoba department immediately destroys all the rafts hidden in Baishui River, abandons all plans to cross the Tonghe River, and also needs to immediately stop attacking the Shiling on both wings; second, hand over all the troops recruited from the tribes on the West Bank of Tonghe River, and the reinforcements gathered on the east bank will immediately dissolve or withdraw to Baishui city; third, take the kribu and Tuoba tribes All the Yanzhou slaves in the land immediately sent people to qinhaidu city for assembly. To achieve these three points, the elite of the Keli department and Tuoba department can return to the east when the Tonghe river is frozen in two months. In particular, the first point is to hesitate for a moment. After an hour, the flood will pour down. Don''t say I didn''t say anything... "Chen Hai said grimly.


    "..." Tuoba Hao wanted to cry without tears. He had never been down all his life. In his early years, he even worked under the command of the Kremlin, but he never thought that one day he would face no room for bargaining.


    "..." Tuoba Hao swallowed hard and asked reluctantly, "who is your honor?"


    "Compared with the future fate of the Tuoba department, the Tuoba clan leader seems to care more about who I am?" Chen Haixiang smiled, stretched out his hand to release an invisible barrier, isolated him from the Tuoba Hao alone, and said with a smile, "the secret Hou Chen Hai has seen the Tuoba clan leader..."


    Although Tuoba banner is more than 20 miles away, their six knowledge has reached a very deep level of observing and listening. If there is no additional prohibition, they can hear clearly about the negotiation between Chen Hai and Tuoba Hao, but only the last few words make them not know who Chen Hai is or what Chen Hai said to the old patriarch, Unexpectedly, the old patriarch suddenly looked a few years old, and came back in embarrassment.

 Chapter 489

    The heavy rain poured over the Northeast peak for three hours before it stopped. At this time, the lake water accumulated on the east slope was 356 meters deep -- the lake water exceeded the dam by 20 meters, and was forcibly stopped by the Xuanbi water array.


    No one can imagine what a terrible disaster will be faced by the tens of thousands of people who are suppressed in the canyon and cannot break through when the water array in Xuanxiang is suddenly withdrawn, and 10 or 20 million tons of lake water is poured down?


    Although Tuoba Hao, Tuoba banner, Zuo Yang and other strong people will not be afraid of the impact of the torrential flood, how will they face the wives, children and children of tens of thousands of people when they go back?


    Moreover, the 80000 War soldiers are the last elite of the tribes. If a flood is washed away, how can the Tuoba and kri survive on the Hanhai grassland?


    Even if they are unwilling and resentful, they can only endure humiliation and survive and accept all the surrender conditions offered by Chen Hai if they don''t want to lose all their chips.


    After the rain stopped, the sky was clear and vast. Chen Hai and others stood overhead over the Northeast peak, overlooking the surging Tonghe River in the distance, which went from south to north.


    More than 200 miles to the north, the turbid river flows into the blue sea, and a clear dividing line stretches hundreds of miles across the sea and sky.


    Soon we saw dozens of huge sails rising, eight large ships with a length of more than 20 feet slowly left the West Bank of Tonghe River, and at the same time, 70 or 80 transport boats transformed by fishing boats went to the East Bank of Tonghe River, indicating that the troops and horses of Tuoba Department on the West bank gave up their efforts to rush across Tonghe river at the critical time, indicating that tens of thousands of troops and horses of Tuoba Department on the west bank before the surrender agreement was fully implemented, Will be a hostage to the iron cliff department.


    These boats soon crossed the Tonghe River, which is more than ten miles wide; In addition, hundreds of rafts hidden deep in the grass swing on the inner side of the Baishui estuary also converge towards the estuary.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Hanjiang, standing on the side of Chen Hai, said: "fortunately, you are more insidious. At the beginning, you don''t have to break through the water array. You just want to paralyze these grandchildren -- otherwise, let these grandchildren jump over the wall, and it is really possible for them to escape into heaven."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Chen Hai glared at Qi Hanjiang and scolded.


    "Of course it''s a compliment," Qi Hanjiang said brazenly.


    Cang Yi and Yan Yuan all laughed.


    Yan Yuan and others are people who know how to use troops. They know that they really want to take out the water penetrating array before they form a solid defense line on the two flanks. There are 80000 elite in the West Bank of Tuoba department who can fight to the death. Even if they can finally win the battle, they don''t know how many casualties they will have.


    Chen Hai built the dam slowly at the Dongpo gorge to make Tuoba Department mistakenly think that they still have time. Even if they can''t break through the mountains on both wings, they still have enough time to build more boats and rafts to cross the Tonghe river.


    Now, Tuoba Department has no room for negotiation. Yan Yuan feels very happy to solve the current war situation cleanly.


    Although tiekun and tiedu don''t want to release the elite of Tuoba department, they know that this is the best outcome for Chen Hai. They can''t be greedy too much.


    Over the past two months, although both sides are competing for the mountains at the Northeast foot, both sides have spared no effort. The war is not as fierce as expected, while Tieya department takes advantage of this tense situation to integrate more small and medium-sized tribes west of Tonghe River into Tieya army.


    After more than two months of fighting, the iron cliff army also accumulated thousands of casualties, but the force remained above 60000. Moreover, after such a strong run in, not only the combat power of the iron cliff army was stronger, but the direct generals of the iron Kun and the iron cliff army became stronger in their control over the iron cliff army.


    As a condition for surrender, the Tuoba department will hand over all the barbarians recruited from the west of Tonghe river. At that time, it will be integrated into the iron cliff army. At this step, the iron cliff Department has some real foundation in Yaoshan.


    Soon, hundreds of rafts burned on the East Bank of Tonghe River as agreed before. Seventy or eighty small boats went against the water and will withdraw to Dingbo lake. Only eight giant ships were abandoned on the beach on the east bank.


    Pointing to the eight big ships on the other side, Qi Hanjiang said loudly, "look, the grandsons of the Tuoba Department don''t keep their promises. They park these big ships on the east bank. Do you want to sneak into the West Bank to bite us while we''re not prepared?"


    Looking at the qihanjiang River, Chen Hai helped his forehead and explained: "these large ships were built in a hurry. The ship plates will seep and deform in a short time. They look big, but they won''t carry many people and goods. Tuoba department may want to keep these ships for the transportation of some necessary materials on both sides of the Strait..."


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t know that there was such stress. Listening to Chen Haiyi''s explanation, he scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "I''m also afraid of other small moves by Tuoba department, just in case, hehe!"


    Yan Yuan and others couldn''t help laughing. Cangyi brushed his beard and said with a smile, "although Han Jiang is reckless, he doesn''t think badly. In order to destroy each other''s mind, let me eliminate future troubles."


    After that, he flew out, shaking all over and showing the real body of the dragon. Under the urging of Zhenyuan, a cloud quickly formed. The Taoist Zixiao God thunder cleaved down and broke the masts of the ships. Soon, the Taoist fire rose from the ship and burned into a piece in the water.


    Tuoba Hao, Tuoba Qi and others sighed when they looked at the burning ships on the other side.


    Next, in addition to Tuoba banner, Zuo Jiu and other generals, they continued to stay and command more than a dozen horses as hostages to avoid any more trouble. Zuo Yang, Tuoba Hao and others left the West Bank and crossed the Tonghe river.


    This time, the Tuoba Department lost a big loss, and there will be some turbulence on the East Bank of the whole Hanhai. Tuoba Hao and Zuo Yang must go back to take charge, so as to ensure that there is nothing wrong with the implementation of the subsequent surrender agreement.


    Standing high in the air, Tuoba Hao looked back. At this time, the iron cliff was on the east slope of the Northeast peak and began to slowly lower the water level.


    Next, in addition to ensuring the necessary body armor, the Tuoba department will destroy all large offensive and defensive weapons, and hand over the barbarians recruited from the tribes on the West Bank of the Tonghe River and more than 40000 slaves on the West Bank.


    Chen Hai is no longer needed for such small things. They will personally supervise the scene -- the bravery of the tribes on the West Bank will be accepted by the iron cliff army in Beiling; More than 40000 Yanzhou slaves were accepted by the black Yan army in Nanling.


    Qi Hanjiang always worried about what Tuoba banner would do, so he specially rushed to the solid base built by the iron cliff army in Beiling to visit the reception process.


    Qi Hanjiang stared at more than ten thousand brave men without feeling sad. He lined up orderly and slowly walked into the defense barrier along the mountain path to accept the disposal.


    "It''s not the same as I thought," Qi Hanjiang murmured as he stood beside tie Kun and looked at the scene under the stronghold wall. "They have fought with us for so long. I don''t know how much deep hatred they have, but they don''t conflict with our incorporation at all."


    Tie Kun sighed and said with a smile: "Don''t talk about ordinary soldiers. Even among us, who can really control their own destiny? More people just follow the waves. At this time, their tribes are attached to Yaoshan, and their roots are in Yaoshan. What''s the benefit of holding hatred? Besides, the bloody expedition on the grassland hasn''t stopped all these years, but you kill me today and I kill you tomorrow. Can''t you kill me Hugh, where is there any deep hatred? "


    "..." Qi Hanjiang sighed and said nothing more.


    Everything is in order on the West Bank of Tonghe River, but there are still some mistakes on the east bank.


    There are two tribes, relying on the new defeat of Tuoba, who do not want to hand over their slaves.


    At this time, Tuoba Hao showed his tough side. At the command, he first killed the bold men recruited by the two tribes on the spot, and then led the army to kill the men of the two tribes, with the old and weak women and children as slaves.


    At this time, the whole Hanhai Dongyuan remembered that when Tuoba Hao was just a small tribe, he dared to build Baishui city beside Dingbo lake. After decades of bloody war, he stubbornly established the hegemony of Tuoba department.


    The blood of tens of thousands of men from the two tribes awakened the restless tribes in Hanhai Dongyuan. They also wanted to hide some charming female slaves, and they all offered them at this time.


    At the same time, more than a dozen tribes near Qinhai ferry were in fear.


    At this time, Tuoba department seems to have suffered a great loss, but looking at Tuoba Hao, everyone guesses that they must be unwilling. In the future, there will be friction between Tieya department and Tuoba department. The gathering place of these tribes will undoubtedly be the front line of the war between the two departments in the future.


    These tribes finally chose to move west to Yaoshan, under the shelter of Tieya department, and leave this doomed land of right and wrong in the future.


    With the delivery of the first batch of more than 20000 Terran slaves, it is proved that Tuoba department completely chose to bow its head at this time. Mother crane also inspected Hanhai Dongyuan at a high altitude. She saw that on the vast grassland, groups of slaves moved slowly to the East Bank of Tonghe river like dark clouds.


    The war situation has been decided. Not only is the magic ape City thriving at present, but the remnant families of the black Yan army and a large number of bitter slaves in Yanzhou have to cross the vast grass source, cross the Tong River and continue to gather in Shouyang mountain in the south.


    After discussion, they decided to hand over all the defense of Hailing to the first and second battalion of Tieya army. Yan Yuan led the black Yan army south to prepare hundreds of thousands of people for winter in Shouyang mountain in advance.


    Although Chen Hai has ordered Longxiang camp to transport millions of kilograms of grain, hundreds of thousands of sets of cold proof clothes and blankets to Shouyang mountain, and secretly transferred four wind flame airships to Heiyan army, a total of 6.7 million civilians have been relocated to Shouyang mountain this winter. It is by no means a simple thing


    A cool wind blew. It was late autumn, and the vast grassland was no longer green and began to wither. At this time, more than a thousand miles west of Yaoshan, a team of soldiers and horses with a size of 1000 people were galloping towards Yaoshan.

 Chapter 490

    Yaoshan''s war, which lasted more than a year and a half, finally ended before the winter of Yitian emperor in 1981. During this period, the territory of Heishi Khanate was also in chaos.


    At the beginning of the retreat of Khan King Mu Hao, zuosheng King Mu cau did not dare to take any other action except secretly transferring the MengWu department to Yaoshan to attract the attacks of the enemy families such as Tuoba department and Keli department.


    However, with the passage of time, Mu Hao of Heishi Khan did not leave the Customs for a long time, and even the news of the death of the Khan king in Heishi Khanate spread, and the contradictions among the tribes forcibly suppressed by Mu Hao were exposed one after another.


    In addition, the large-scale use of Tianji war weapons by the powerful vassal states of Yanzhou in recent years has caused heavy losses to the borders of the Heishi Khanate for several times. Once enough interests cannot be looted from the outside, the interest competition and contradiction among the tribes will become more and more acute.


    Eighty years after entering Yitian emperor, the war has burned all over the territory of Heishi Khanate.


    At this time, zuosheng king mucau did not reconcile the contradictions among the tribes of the khanate, but incited the bloody struggle among the tribes, and even did not hesitate to lead the elite of his lineage to participate in the bloody tribal struggle.


    In this process, Mu Ke frantically expanded his strength in seizing zuosheng city. He not only forcibly moved the conquered nearly 500000 tribal population near zuosheng City, but also completely became the vassal of his zuosheng king. In addition, his lineal combat power zuosheng camp also frantically expanded the number of soldiers from 20000 before the war to 100000. At this time, there were only 100000 troops directly under the Heishi Khanate in Heishi city.


    At this time, even if Mu Hao, the king of Blackstone Khan, recovers from injury and leaves the pass, unless another bloody battle breaks out between Blackstone city and Zuo Shengcheng to determine the victory or defeat, it will not change the fact that Mu Ke competes with him with the power of Zuo Shengcheng.


    In this process, although Mu cau has been monitoring the development of the situation in Yaoshan.


    Mu Ke had nothing to regret about the collapse of the MengWu department and even the fall of the underground palace of Yaoshan into the hands of the enemy. Of course, he expected both the MengWu department and the enemy to lose or even die together. He could easily pocket Yaoshan and the remnant of the MengWu department.


    The collapse of the MengWu department, the sudden rise of the iron cliff department, and the fact that Yaoshan is an iron cliff tribe. The big demon guarding the iron cliff Department suddenly appeared to help the iron cliff Department stabilize the situation of Yaoshan. This series of events happened so suddenly that Mu Ke couldn''t understand what was going on.


    At that time, Mu Ke tried his best to annex a large tribe and was unable to interfere with the war trend of Yaoshan. When 60000 elite of the human race killed and captured the white deer city from the underground palace of Yaoshan, the elite of Tuoba department was forced to withdraw eastward, and the black Yan army sent troops to raid qinhaidu and sealed the way for more than 80000 elite of Tuoba department to return eastward, Blackstone city and zuosheng city were already in opposition, It is impossible to assemble a strong enough force to intervene in the Yaoshan war.


    It was not until Tuoba department decided to beg for surrender that mu caucai reached an agreement with the old ministers loyal to Khan Mu Hao in Blackstone city. He first sent envoys to Yaoshan to observe the reality of Yaoshan and Tieya department -- this is also the reason why when Yan Yuan led the black Yan army south, there was a team of more than 1000 people close to Yaoshan.


    At this time, Yan Yuan led the black Yan army to withdraw from Shouyang mountain in the south, and Chen Hai left the first and second battalion of the iron cliff army to monitor the Tuoba banner in Hailing, but the magic ape city is also in full waste at this time. Tie Kun handed over the main force of the iron cliff army to le Yi for control. He and Chen Hai rushed back to the magic ape city to deal with other military and political affairs.


    When tiekun and Chen Hai, surrounded by more than a thousand mastiffs and wolves, arrived at the magic ape City, the delegation from Blackstone city just arrived outside the white deer city at the West foot of Yaoshan mountain.


    At this time, the general in charge of guarding the white deer city is Zhang Han, the son of Zhang Xiong. Nominally, he is one of the Duwei commanders of the second battalion of the iron cliff army. In fact, he only listens to the orders of the Dragon army, not to mention the messengers of Blackstone city.


    Blackstone City emissary had no choice but to send someone around to the demon ape city to find tie Kun.


    In the face of the messengers sent by the messengers of Blackstone City, tie Kun was not even interested in meeting, and directly refused to go outside the city gate.


    Zuosheng Wang Muke exposed his ambition to replace him, which was very beneficial to the situation of Yaoshan. Even though Blackstone Khan muhao had died, Muke had to wipe out other forces of muhao before he could free up his hands to deal with Yaoshan.


    If Mu Hao recovers from injury one day and successfully suppresses Mu Ke''s ambition and gathers the fragmented Blackstone Khanate together again, the iron cliff department can still attribute all the blame to Mu Ke and choose to join the Blackstone Khanate as an alliance tribe, which can maintain a relatively independent status.


    As for whether the emissary sent by Blackstone city at this time represents the old forces loyal to Blackstone Khan or to zuosheng king Muke, it is unclear. Tiekun naturally disdains to see it.


    Of course, behind all this is strength.


    In addition to the second battalion destined to withdraw to the south one day in the future, the first battalion of Tieya palace has expanded to 80000 barbarians and warriors after incorporating the soldiers on the West Bank of Tonghe river; Nearly half a million people gathered in Yaoshan to live together.


    Before Tuoba Banner''s headquarters was surrounded by hailing, the grassland caravan composed of the iron cliff department and Heishan elite had transported more than 3 million kilograms of quenched gold iron from Lucheng to yuchengling five times. At the same time, it also secretly transported more than 6000 pieces of quenched gold armor into the magic ape City, equipped with the most elite wolf horse of the iron cliff army.


    At Chen Hai''s suggestion, all the 28 Tianji crossbows of the black Yan army were handed over to the iron cliff army; Chen Hai will also transfer 28 heavy bore crossbows and 100000 gold quenched heavy front bullets from Hengshan to the black Yan army, so as to ensure that the black Yan army will only be stronger and will not be weakened in the future.


    At this time, Chen Hai also set about secretly transporting nearly a thousand blood devil puppets in Yaoshan underground palace, together with more than 100 array tools of Tiangang thunder prison array, to yuchengling in batches.


    After that, Yaoshan underground palace will be handed over to Tieya department. Of course, Chen Hai left 100 blood demon puppets for Tieya department. When Zhang Xiong stayed to assist the military and government, he helped Tieya Department train 100 qualified junior puppet teachers as much as possible.


    After one to two years, Tieya army further completed the integration and incorporated more sophisticated armour and weapons. Tiekun believed that even if Heishi Khan muhao returned, he would never raise troops to fight against Yaoshan at will.


    Tie Kun stayed in the demon ape city and had too many military and political affairs to deal with. Chen Hai and Cangyi returned to the blood demon gorge.


    Yao Wenjin''s craftsman camp is still dominated by Terran craftsmen at this time. He is stepping up the casting of precision forged iron heavy front arrows for Tianji crossbow and a small number of real killers quenched gold heavy front arrows.


    Seeing Chen Hai and Cang Yi come back, Yao Wenjin also left other affairs and rushed to Chen Hai''s cabin to meet him -- he knew in his heart that Chen Hai would not wait until the things here were complete before returning to Hengshan. Maybe he would start these days.


    When he first went north with Chen Hai, even if Yao Wenjin knew that Chen Hai planned to resist the blood devil disaster, he could never imagine such a situation today.


    In addition to the largest battalion of Tieya army deeply infiltrated by Tianji school palace, the black Yan army was nominally hostile to Longxiang camp just because of the needs of the situation; Under the direct control of Le Yi and others, the 60000 elite of the second battalion of Tieya army were transferred to yuchengling at any time and incorporated into the Longxiang army.


    In addition, in addition to the more than 300000 dependent people of the black Yan army, the Long Xiang army will rescue more than 400000 Yanzhou slaves from the Hanhai grassland and move to the south of yuchengling for resettlement, which will provide greater potential for the future growth and development of the Long Xiang army.


    Yao Wenjin was about to ask Chen Hai when he planned to go south. He felt that the wind and cloud over Yuzhu peak suddenly turned. It was difficult to describe the ice flame yuan Sha, and rushed from the sky over Yuzhu peak to the underground palace.


    Chen Hai, Cang Yi and Yao Wenjin hurried from the blood demon gorge corridor to the underground palace hall. They just saw Ning chan''er coming out of the closed door.


    At this time, although Ning chan''er was still charming and unparalleled, she felt a little more ethereal out of thin air. When she raised her hands and feet, it was like a white lotus swaying in the wind. When she looked carefully, it bloomed like a confused God grass.


    After months of polishing, with the help of yundao Tiandan, Ning chan''er finally stepped into the realm of daodan.

 Chapter 491

    Different from Chen Haichu''s power when he became a Dandao, Ning chan''er looks swaying and Shenhua is much more introverted, but anyway, Ning Chan''s bones are still more beautiful at this time.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t tried his best to suppress it, Ning chan''er would break away from the beautiful demon soul that he had left in the depths of the sea, which would not only make Ning chan''er feel that the beautiful demon soul still exists, but also might be taken back by her.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know if Ning chan''er will turn against him after he knows this. At present, he just pretends to be calm and congratulates her on many things in Yaoshan. Ning chan''er also contributes a lot, which is worth his gift.


    She became a Taoist pill when she was young. There were no more than 100 people in Yanzhou in history. Ning chaner was also in a good mood at this time. She smiled and received a gift from Chen Hai, opened her lips, and talked to Chen Hai and Cangyi. She was also a lot more charming than before, saying:


    "Thanks to your help, I was lucky to set foot on the threshold of pursuing Jindan Avenue. Over the past few months, I have used yundao Tiandan to attack daodan, and I have a better understanding of its composition. If I had only two or three points to master yundao Tiandan before, now I should have 80% of it. But I just broke through and need to close down for a period of time to make it feel better When the enlightenment is completely digested, we will officially open the furnace to refine yundao Tiandan. In the end, no matter how much we refine, according to our agreement, I only ask for one. "


    "OK," Chen Hai nodded, "if you want, you can stay here for latent cultivation. The iron cliff department will not interfere with you... After you refine yundao Tiandan, you can send it to yuchengling."


    Ning chan''er originally came from a place to go, but at this time, she just became a Taoist pill. The avenue world behind the true meaning of the Tao is indistinguishable from herself. I can''t say when it will disappear. At this time, she stayed in the underground palace of Yaoshan. Even after Chen Hai left, she had a group of drug slaves to work under her, but she was not afraid of any differences among tiekun and others. She thought it would be better to continue her latent cultivation here.


    "... the spirit Bracelet in your hand is useless to stay with you. What can you see here? Can you exchange the spirit bracelet for me?" Chen Hai asked again.


    The main function of the Snake Bracelet is to let the spirit sneak into the blood cloud wasteland and get in touch with the temple. In theory, it is the inheritance secret treasure of the Taoist temple.


    Ning chaner pursues her carefree Avenue. Chen Hai won''t stop her, but he still hopes she can leave the Snake Bracelet.


    "It''s hard to tell what the value of this spirit bracelet is. If you want it, you should first exchange it with Yun soul spirit sword and Bi Shuizhu. As for what else you need, I''ll ask you for later." Ning chaner doesn''t hesitate to give Chen Hai the Snake Bracelet. Yun soul spirit sword and Bi Shuizhu were obtained from the cave where Sha Luan was killed at the beginning. In Ning chaner''s opinion, they are still not worth the Snake Bracelet, But Chen Hai has no other magic weapon in her hand at this time, which she needs.


    At that time, Ning chan''er didn''t expect to become a Taoist pill so quickly, so he didn''t compete with Chen Hai for the soul soul sword that can be sacrificed and refined in the Taoist pill realm. Now it''s useful; Later, she also wanted to find miraculous treasures in the depths of the vast sea, which was of great use.


    She wanted to get the two magic treasures from Chen Hai first.


    "OK." Chen Hai originally wanted to sacrifice and refine yunhun spirit sword himself, but at this time, he took yunhun spirit sword and water beads out of the storage ring and exchanged snake bracelets with Ning chaner


    The second Snake Bracelet, which Chen Hai asked for from Ning chan''er, was left to Cang.


    The Snake Bracelet that can help the spirit hook up the two celestial regions, even if it has no other wonderful uses, is also a rare treasure. Left ear should not have a few in his hand at that time -- at the beginning of the day, the spirit of Cangyi sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland, and left ear took him in.


    Although Chen Hai can also bring the spirit of Cangyi into the blood cloud wasteland at this time, Cangyi may not always be around him; Once Chen Hai and Cangyi are separated, and Cangyi is not near Montenegro, it is impossible for Chen hai to contact Cangyi through the blood cloud wasteland.


    In addition, Cangyi is, after all, a peerless strongman who has stepped into the peak of Tao. Chen Hai believes that with a Snake Bracelet in his hand, he will play a greater role.


    It has been nearly two years since Chen Hai came to Hanhai. He spent most of his time walking on the steel wire and couldn''t relax for a moment. He occasionally contacted Dong Ning through the blood cloud wasteland. At this time, he should also enter the blood cloud wasteland again to see what further deployment Ning Haicheng can make.


    The big and small affairs of Tieya department have been explained, and mother-in-law he is instructed to continue to teach the transformation chapter of the big demons in the underground palace. Chen HaiYe and Cang Yizi find a quiet room, wait for Cang Yiji to refine the second Snake Bracelet, and then sneak into the blood cloud wasteland together.


    Naturally, the speed of refining snake bracelets is extremely fast. After half incense, the spirits of the two people have sneaked into the stone chamber in the north of Ninghai city.


    "The outside is Ninghai city?" a wisp of spirit left by Cang seems to be a solid dragon hovering over the stone chamber. Even if he hasn''t gone out of the stone chamber, he knows everything in Ninghai city like the back of his hand. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai used puppets to manage Ninghai city in the blood cloud wasteland and within the blood devil in Luocha.


    After thousands of years of training, the ghost of Cangyi will not be like Dong Ning. Only a faint ghost tiger shadow can be condensed -- but the Taoist fetal spirit he has built completely enters the blood cloud wasteland. It is not protected by strong body, and it is also quite fragile. It is not even the enemy of ordinary warrior level Luocha blood devil, and there is no way to call its own true yuan mana.


    There are seven Shenwei level puppets in the temple. Chen Hai used one and six of them, but they all sink into the endless bottom with the temple. Otherwise, one can be refined into an external body by Cangyi. The combat power can never be under the general level Luocha blood demon, or even reach the level of Wuhou level.


    Fortunately, when Chen Hai was not in Ninghai City, GE Laogen they hunted and killed a martial arts school level Luocha devil, and the skeleton was left outside the stone room, waiting for Chen hai to "leave the customs" for enjoyment.


    Chen Hai asked Cangyi to refine the martial arts school level Luocha demon into a flesh puppet.


    There is an essential difference between the physical puppet and the external separation.


    External separation, in terms of the usual cultivation procedure, is a strong person above the Taoist Dan realm. He directly divides the yuan God into two. He first cultivates the second yuan God, but allows the second yuan God to be completely integrated with the body.


    External separation is not only the second life of the practitioner, but also independent of the self.


    Chen Hai didn''t have the ability to cultivate the second God at the beginning. Zuo ER and long Di Cang left their great magic power to directly integrate Chen Hai''s divine soul with Shenwei puppets -- but in the history of Yanzhou, no one has really refined the Tao fetal state power of various sects and valves.


    In theory, a physical puppet is just a physical magic weapon controlled by xuanxiu disciples. At least it can''t help xuanxiu disciples continue their lives.


    Of course, Cang Yi''s cultivation is extremely profound. Even if this martial arts school level Luocha demon is refined into a flesh puppet, it can give full play to its strength during his lifetime, and even form a certain spiritual shock to Yao Laogen, Chiyuan and other blood guards.


    In this way, Cangyi can not only act independently in Ninghai City, but also preside over the situation of Ninghai city when Chen Hai has no time to take care of Ninghai city.


    For the time being, he didn''t feel that Yao Laoji and Chiyuan were nearby. Chen Hai first left the Dharma to Cang to help him refine the flesh puppet first.


    The ghost left by the Cang is so powerful that it doesn''t even bother to absorb miscellaneous souls and residual souls. Instead, it directly uses its own original spirit to refine the puppet spirit first.


    Although refining the puppet''s spirit in this way will hurt the original spirit of the world, the refined puppet''s spirit is incomparably pure and is infinitely close to the second God. It can not only give full play to the fighting potential of this physical puppet, but also directly cultivate the separation outside the body in the future.


    I don''t know how long it took, the blood devil puppet suddenly expanded, and its thick joints trembled more than ever. Its originally ferocious face was more terrible, and its breath rose sharply. It didn''t stop until nearly tea.


    At this time, the blood devil puppet stood up, more than three feet high, not only the whole body was blue, and the scales were more dense, but also thick bone thorns protruded in the joints, flashing a clanking cold light, and completely turned into a human weapon.


    Chen Hai stared at Cang Yi''s new flesh puppet, waving his arms. The bone spurs on his elbow sometimes crossed the stone wall, like a knife like butter. Not long after, I heard a roar, and the stone chamber dedicated to Chen Hai''s body collapsed.


    The puppets are tough. Naturally, they can''t do anything when this stone falls. They just get out of the ruins. They are more or less disheartened.


    The change here had already disturbed Ninghai City, which was not big. Yao Laogen and Chiyuan led a team of Luocha blood demons to rush over quickly. When they saw Chen Hai, they all bent over and saluted.


    Chen Hai wants to know the recent trend of blood cloud wasteland. Cangyi is not interested in these. At this time, he has fully adapted to this body. He greets Chen Hai and disappears after a few jumps.


    Chen Hai shook his head and began to understand the direction of the blood cloud wasteland in the past two years.


    As expected, the blood cloud Empire developed more and more rapidly. In just two years, almost all the gathering places around Ninghai city were swallowed up.


    Although Yao Laogen and Chiyuan have been following Chen Hai''s instructions to find and capture the Luocha blood demons who have opened Linghui, it is a pity that the Luocha blood demons who have opened Linghui are either among the forces of a certain ethnic group or unwilling to easily accept the control of other forces. The result of all negotiations is the beginning of the war.


    Fortunately, there is a system established by Chen Hai in Ninghai City, which makes Yao Laogen, Chiyuan and other blood guards disadvantageous in the small-scale conflict, but they have no ability to control other Wuwei level blood demons. Finally, in addition to doubling the number of ordinary Luocha demons in Ninghai City, what they gain most is a lot of soul fragments.


    Chen Hai sighed, but it was better than nothing.


    Yao Laogen, every time they destroy one more Luocha blood devil, the enemy will reduce a trace of strength in the future when the blood devil is robbed, and it is not useless.


    Chiyuan humbly handed dozens of soul fragments to Chen Hai. He saw dozens of light groups of different sizes and colors floating in the air. In each light group, lights and shadows of different shapes roared and screamed.


    When Chen Hai waved his hand, dozens of soul fragments inhaled Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea from the ancestral orifices of the eyebrows in the envy of Yao Laogen and Chiyuan.


    A huge amount of information burst out in the depths of Chen Hai''s soul, drowning Chen Hai in a strange world. Chen Haimen snorted, and the demon body shook and stood still.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s spirit seems to roam in a world composed of countless fragments, such as the lush continent, the mountains as straight as the sky, the Yanhe River full of sulfur and scorched earth, and so on.


    Everything he perceives is novel, and every rule he feels is brand-new. He is like a newborn child, desperately greedy to absorb new things.


    However, every fragment, every picture and every rule were incomplete, which made him very disappointed. Finally, his mind could no longer accommodate new things, so he refined the countless fragments of God soul into the purest power of God soul into the sea of knowledge, which fully expanded his sea of knowledge by one third.


    His outer body can also impact daodan.


    Luocha''s blood refining method is really overbearing. Chen Hai has too many affairs in recent years. He doesn''t spend too much time on the cultivation of puppet separation. Unexpectedly, he has reached the edge of breaking through so soon.

 Chapter 492

    Chen Hai refined all the soul fragments of the blood devil. It has been several days; Yao Laogen and Chiyuan waited humbly to protect the Dharma for him, and Chen Hai let them leave first.


    After swallowing and refining so many fragments of the divine soul, Chen Hai''s energy is complete. Although he has reached the edge of breaking through, Chen Hai is completely confused about how the puppet should go to cultivate the Taoist pill.


    Although the incarnation outside the body can also cultivate the Taoist pill, the Taoist pill is cultivated with the true meaning as the kind of Tao.


    As one of the fragments of the law of the great road, the true meaning of the Tao is a mysterious and mysterious extremely virtual existence. Once understood, it is essentially different from the idea of rising and dying. The state of enlightenment will exist in the sea of knowledge in the form of understanding the Tao; In the cultivation of Taoist elixirs, knowing the Tao seed will become the core of Taoist elixirs. It exists in Taoist elixirs and can not be engraved and left at will.


    Chen Hai still can''t fully understand how the enlightened Tao species exist, and he doesn''t know how to transfer the enlightened Tao species from the original sea to the separate sea to practice the Taoist pill.


    Of course, the left ear initially focused the secret phase of Luocha demon God directly into the sea of separation and knowledge, which is a higher level of existence than ordinary Ming knowledge, but this is the way of magic. Chen Hai didn''t dare to fix magic pill and blood Pill on this basis at this time.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Hai couldn''t do it properly. He sighed and could only wait until Cangyi came back.


    While thinking, a blue light cut through the cloudy sky and landed heavily in the formed Ninghai city; But it''s the legacy of heaven.


    Chen Haigang wanted to talk to Cangyi about the separation and cultivation of pills. Cangyi looked ugly and said, "younger martial brother, come here with me."


    At this time, the blood cloud Empire had controlled the central area of the blood cloud wasteland. They were afraid of revealing their hiding, so they gave up their real bodies and only went to the spirit.


    Before he became the original God, the spirit could not really be separated from the body, but the wonderful use of the snake bracelet made Chen Hai and Cang leave two strands of spirit, hiding in the blood cloud at a high altitude, flying to the West quickly, even ten times faster than the body flying against the wind; Even in a short time, they don''t have to worry about the high-altitude Yin Sha Gang wind to blow out their spirits.


    When he was almost close to the blood Cloud City built by Luocha devil on the periphery of the temple Valley, Chen Hai saw that under the boundless sky, it was almost the center of the blood Cloud City covering an area of more than a thousand miles. A black rock layer covering dozens of miles was exposed, and blood red gullies were intricately crisscrossed, forming a strange and mysterious blood color magic map.


    In the middle of the blood color magic map, a hundred foot tall tower composed of countless skeletons stands. There are thick blood like red clouds on the top of the tower, and the clouds are swimming with Yin, thunder and lightning.


    Chen Hai was also shocked when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Luocha devil had built a magic array with a level no weaker than Tiangang thunder prison array in blood Cloud City.


    He ventured to extend his divine consciousness, and felt that in the blood cloud covering the top of the skeleton tower, there seemed to be countless complaining souls struggling to come out


    "Dead bone tower!" Cangyi was shocked by the spirit and said.


    "Dead bone tower?" Chen Hai knows that the real behind the scenes is to send hundreds of millions of remnant souls to the wasteland for resurrection through the dead array to prepare for the future invasion of Jinyan States, but he doesn''t know the difference between the dead bone tower in front of him and the dead array.


    Chen Hai didn''t stay with his left ear for a few days, but Cangyi taught him for thousands of years. Even more than ten years ago, his left ear sank into the endless bottom with the temple, and also contacted Cangyi and explained a lot of things -- although Cangyi didn''t go to Luocha domain, his understanding of Luocha domain is far above Chen Hai.


    "It seems that hundreds of millions of blood demons have been resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland these days, but because the death array also has great defects, in the early stage, it was more to throw incomplete soul fragments to die, but it was extremely difficult and costly to directly send spirits such as the devil fetus. Needless to say, the failure rate was also very high. If my observation was good, there was a devil fetus in the blood Cloud City at this time There are no more than five blood demons at the Marquis level, and no more than seventy or eighty blood demons at the general level. "


    Cang Yi communicated with Chen Hai through divine thoughts and told him that the death bone tower and magic map were to better make the blood cloud wasteland establish contact with the death array in another domain.


    "But now they have established the death bone tower and established contact with the death array in the Luocha domain. The success rate of the complete delivery of the demon body and the spirit who has cultivated the demon phase will increase greatly. At that time, the problem will be really troublesome..."


    Chen Hai also knows the trouble is there.


    Heavy bore crossbow and other heavenly weapons can cause lethality and suppress the blood demons at the Wu soldier level and Wu Wei level. However, the blood demons at the military school level, the general level and even the Marquis level still have to rely on the advanced combat power of the clan or the sword array and Dharma array composed of the xuanxiu disciples of the clan.


    At this time, the mortal bone tower was built in the blood Cloud City to establish contact with the mortal array in the Luocha region. At that time, the number of generals and Marquis level blood demons who have become demon phase and demon embryo will increase greatly. How should they deal with it?


    Chen Hai also wanted to further explore the secrets of the past bone pagoda and the magic map. At this time, a powerful divine idea swept across. Chen Hai and Cangyi were startled and quickly gathered their divine consciousness back and hid in the blood cloud.


    Fortunately, the divine mind was just a routine inspection. When the divine knowledge was swept away, they dared not take any more risks and went to Ninghai city.


    Back in Ninghai City, Chen Hai simply told Yao Laogen and Chiyuan that they must be more careful recently. As soon as their mind turns, they will return to the spirit with Cangyi and return to the underground palace of Yaoshan.


    They sat for a moment, Cang Yi frowned and said, "there are countless corpses in the blood cloud wasteland. If this dead bone tower is built, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for the blood devil."


    After pondering for a while, Chen Hai asked Cangyi, "elder martial brother, how much preparation time do we have?"


    Cang Yi said: "it''s hard to say. I can''t predict the evolution of heaven and earth, but time should be really running out. The situation in Yanzhou can''t be in chaos..."


    Chen Haimei''s head twisted like a mountain and sighed: "At present, there is no big war in Jinyan Prefecture, but the dark tide is surging. In the light, the inner court still controls the government, but both the Xiyuan army and the Jingjun warlords despise them and wait for the day when Yitian emperor dies. However, when Yitian emperor dies, Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and others will never easily hand over their power and be slaughtered. It is inevitable that there will be a disaster in Yanzhou at that time It''s a big mess -- Yaoshan is already in trouble. I''m going to Yanjing next, but the situation in Yanjing is too chaotic and complicated. Elder martial brother wants to help me. "


    "This is a matter of course," Cang Yi said.


    Among the eight ethnic groups in Jingjun, there are five peerless strong people in daofetal territory, and behind eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, there are likely to be other cards that make the Jingjun patriarchal valve dare not act rashly -- Chen Hai can''t directly transfer the elite of the Dragon army to Yanjing at that time. Only with the help of peerless strong people in daofetal territory can he play some role.


    Although the situation in Yanjing is worrying, it can''t be taken into account for a while and a half. Chen Hai discusses the practice of separation with Cangyi and asks.


    Hearing Chen Hai''s question, Cangyi was stunned, laughed, pointed to Chen Hai and said, "look, younger martial brother, you''re smart, but you didn''t expect to be smart. I''ll ask you, who are you?"


    Chen Hai doesn''t know why Cangyi suddenly wants to talk about philosophy with himself.


    Seeing that Chen Hai still looked puzzled, Cangyi shook his head helplessly and said: "Your origin is also clear. Your spirit is in this body. You are Chen Hai. When your spirit is on the blood devil body, aren''t you Chen Hai? Chen Hai is you, and the blood devil body is also you. The skin bag is different, and the spirit is the only one. Tell me the true meaning of your understanding. Do you follow your skin bag or follow your spirit?"


    The only soul!


    Hearing this, Chen Hai suddenly enlightened.


    All the true meaning of the Tao and the clear understanding of the Tao species are the soul''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, which is branded in the deepest part of the soul -- but he has not yet cultivated into a primitive God and can not really separate the soul from the body. Naturally, there is no way to bring the clear understanding of the Tao species into the separation to practice a new Taoist pill


    In the final analysis, after he officially became a Yuanshen, the problem of cultivating daodan separately will be solved.

 Chapter 493

    In the late winter of the eighty second year of emperor Yitian, the whole vast sea was frozen for thousands of miles, and the top and bottom of Mount Yao were also snow-white.


    What''s different is that the lonely mountains in the past became lively. After more than a year''s hard work, hundreds of thousands of demon barbarians and Yanzhou slave slaves were used to open up the valley path and mountain path, which completely connected the interior of Yaoshan, connecting the large and small tribal habitats, as well as the most important white deer city, magic ape City, Silverstone City, hailing City There are five most important cities in Beiyuan city. From time to time, vehicles and horses transport materials between the five cities.


    As the ruling center of Yaoshan mountain, the dark gray city wall is also covered with heavy snow. At this time, many demons and barbarians are cleaning the snow at the head of the city. A trumpet sounds from time to time, but teams of barbarians are training on the school field.


    Looking north, next to Beiya fish stronghold, thousands of demons are busy in a small ice pit, transporting a net of big fish to the shore.


    Although the barbarians will be in short supply of food every winter, the iron cliff Department has made ample preparations this year. It sent people to watch in the fish stronghold early, waiting for the sea water in the north to be completely frozen and break it.


    Although there are no demons and apes to help at this time, they want to break the tens of meters thick ice, but as a powerful tribe with a powerful craftsman camp that can make many instruments, there are always many ways, but it needs some trouble.


    The continuous fishing of sea fish not only filled the vacancy of food, but also provided a solid foundation for the rule of Tieya department.


    After Tieya surrounded the Tuoba tribe in Hailing plain, tiekun ordered all the surrounding tribes to gather in Yaoshan and accept more severe rule. Many tribes were very resistant. After all, they are used to being free and loose. Even giants such as the Blackstone Khanate will not limit their gathering places.


    Most of the tribes were limited to the tense and urgent situation at that time and were frightened by the force of the iron cliff department. They were unwilling to move to Yaoshan. Nevertheless, there are still many tribes migrating further away, trying to get out of the control of the iron cliff department.


    However, there is no way to go south to Kobian to replenish food and labor. Only the tribes moving to Yaoshan can rely on the lack of fish to replenish food. Those tribes who want to break away from the control of Tieya tribe live a very miserable life. When this cold winter passes, I don''t know how many people can survive.


    Tuoba banner finally led the 60000 disabled soldiers of Tuoba department and Keli department to the east of Tonghe River and completely ended the World War I of Yaoshan. The battle was defeated miserably. The Tuoba department and the Keri department did not go their separate ways, but carried out real integration under the promotion of leaders such as Tuoba Hao, Zuo Yang, Tuoba banner and Zuo Jiu.


    They knew that the rise of the iron cliff department was inevitable, and the black Yan army had terrible combat power. The Tuoba department and the krei department could not really integrate together, and could not gather the large and small tribes in the periphery. Not to mention facing the black stone Khanate and the rising dragon army in the south, even facing the iron cliff department, they had no chance to win.


    Cultivating Yuanshen can''t be accomplished in a day. It takes quite a long time. Now that the event of Yaoshan has been decided, Chen Hai can''t wait to return to yuchengling.


    Before leaving, Chen Hai specially rushed to the underground palace at the northwest foot to see Ning chan''er.


    At present, Chen Hai divides the Yaoshan underground palace into three areas. The Xilu underground palace is located in the underground of Bailu gorge. Before the elite and bitter slaves of the Terran have completely retreated to the south, it is temporarily controlled by the second battalion of Tieya army; The underground palace at the foot of the northwest is the place for Ning chan''er''s latent cultivation. Each has its own portal.


    Ning chan''er had more than ten drug slaves under his command before. This time, he controlled Mutu, Meng Li and more than 20 wuman as drug slaves. At this time, they all wore iron masks to serve in the underground palace at the northwest foot. There were three Linghu with extraordinary strength. Ning chan''er also had a group of real elite available.


    Chen Hai still cares about Ning chan''er''s going and staying. He specially came to ask clearly before he could leave Yaoshan and go back to Hengshan.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will run away from alchemy?" asked Ning Chan''s beautiful eyes.


    "..." Chen Hai saw that Ning chaner had other intentions. Ning chaner''s identity was not exposed at this time. She was still Ning''s legitimate daughter and imperial concubine TAISUN. If emperor Yi died, Ning and Prince Yingdan could not be indifferent in Yanmen County, but he didn''t know what kind of chaos would happen in Yanjing at this time. He thought it was a little earlier to tell Ning chaner.


    "If you need anything for alchemy, talk to tie Kun. If there is a lack of iron cliff, I''ll send it to you from Hengshan," Chen Hai said. "Or you can go to Hengshan to meet Su Ling when you are free."


    "Sister, I will see you." Ning chan''er smiled.


    "Then I''ll leave." Chen Hai stood up and said.


    Qi Hanjiang and his mother-in-law went to Shouyang mountain with Yan Yuan and Heiyan Army long ago. There are 100000 elite, hundreds of thousands of people and bitter slaves to be resettled. Any very difficult, many big demons, even the four big demons, namely demon ape, black horn demon tiger, black scale cunning and green giant wolf, have not yet understood the transformation chapter. It is not convenient to go south with Chen Hai for the time being. They will continue to stay in the underground palace for latent cultivation, It is also a guarantee that there will be no changes in the situation in Yaoshan.


    Finally, Chen Hai, Cangyi and Yao Wenjin quietly left the magic ape city and embarked on the road to the south.


    Cang Yi naturally wants to fly directly to yuchengling and Hengshan. He turns back to his real body and takes Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin. It only takes half a day to fly over the eight or nine thousand mile Guanhe River and reach yuchengling, but Chen Hai wants to walk a few more days in the ice and snow south of Yaoshan to get a closer understanding of the terrain from yuchengling to the city.


    No matter how urgent the situation in Yanjing is, it is not afraid to delay for a few days.


    Yao Wenjin has recovered to the peak of cultivation in the spirit setting, and can barely keep up with Chen Hai without help.


    The three walked and stopped in the snow. They didn''t arrive at Shouyang mountain until the evening of the fifth day.


    Although Shouyang mountain is named after the mountain, it is only composed of some hills more than 100 meters high. It covers an area of more than 200 miles. In addition to the excessively cold temperature and high terrain, there are also cultivated land that can be reclaimed. It is a good place.


    The family members of the remnant of the black Yan army, old and young, nearly 300000 people, moved one after another in the winter. With the help of several wind flame airships, there was a lot less difficulty. When Yan Yuan led the south, many simple camps had been built here.


    When Chen Hai and others arrived, the north of Shouyang mountain had just experienced a battle. The periphery of a camp was bloody. There were thousands of corpses of demons and barbarians lying everywhere. Looking carefully, there were women and children covered with green scales and small size.


    Yan Yuan had already received the news that Chen Hai was coming. At this time, he greeted him at the gate of the camp.


    Yao Wenjin asked curiously, "don''t these demons know that general Yan has 100000 elite soldiers here? Why do they still bring old and young women and children to die?"


    Yan Yuan leaned over to look at the messy battlefield and said helplessly: "This is a neighboring tribe. It is said that when Shouyang mountain first built the stronghold, we could still get along well with them. However, with the heavy snow falling, we wanted to ask for some food for the winter. We also cooperated with Tieya department for several months and didn''t have any resistance to demon barbarians. But they were too greedy and raised their demands again and again "At present, the black Yan army has to rely on the Longxiang camp to get through the food shortage. In a rage, they cut off their rations. As a result, they fought, and this should be the last batch. I knew it would be good to have someone sweep them directly. It also made the village bloody and made the women and children in the stronghold nervous for no reason."


    Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin sighed, but the demon man has always been like this. Its own production system is not perfect. When it is short of clothes and food, it is just to grab some; when it is impossible to grab, it can only face extinction.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai has helped Tieya establish a fishing and farming system, and there is no fear of food shortage. If there is no doom of blood demon invasion, tiekun leads his people to take root in Yaoshan. I''m afraid that in a few decades, a new empire will really rise on the Bank of the vast sea.


    While talking, several people came to Yan Yuan''s tent.


    Yan Yuan knew that the blood devil disaster would break out soon. He wanted to lead his troops south again at any time and withdraw to the south of Yucheng ridge, so he didn''t bother to build a large-scale construction in Shouyang mountain.


    Even his handsome account is very simple.


    In the dim yellow light, Yan Yuan explained the situation of Shouyang mountain to Chen Hai.


    The slaves brought back from Hanhai and the family members of the black Yan army are as young as 370000. Now the most critical issue is food, grass and clothes to keep out the cold.


    The old, the weak, the women and the children are just enough. It can be harder, but hundreds of thousands of young people still need to maintain basic training. The food consumed is an astronomical number.


    After the Tonghe river is frozen, a lot of supplies are more convenient to transport from yuchengling. However, compared with the consumption of Shouyang City, it is still a little stretched


    "In addition to gradually arranging for old and weak women and children to go south, elder martial brother Yan can also use things cheaply in Shouyang mountain," Chen Hai said with a frown, "All the tribes that can be controlled by Tieya have gathered in Yaoshan. Except that at this time, the large and small tribes from Shouyang mountain to the West will threaten the transportation channel of the north line. Elder martial brother Yan can lead the Department to sweep it once or supplement the shortage of materials..."


    The remnant of the black Yan army has a foothold in Shouyang and can''t show too much involvement with the Long Xiang army. In particular, the Long Xiang army is not particularly rich in resources at this time. The black Yan army needs to use all means to strengthen itself, and robbing barbarians is also one of the ways.


    Yanzhou cannot be robbed by barbarians for thousands of years.

 Chapter 494

    Several people finished their gossip and declined Yan Yuan''s invitation. Chen Hai was going to Yucheng ridge.


    Facing the gate, Yao Wenjin hesitated and said to Chen Hai, "Chen Hou, Wen Jin still wants to stay in Shouyang mountain and fight with general Yan."


    Chen Hai turned around and asked with great interest, "Oh? I won''t limit your travel, but it''s undoubtedly more beneficial to your practice to follow me and senior brother Cangyi. Why do you choose to stay?"


    "My identity is very sensitive. When I return to yuchengling, I can only be careful. I can''t expose it too early," Yao Wenjin said. "At present, the great disaster is coming, and everyone should contribute their own strength before I can spend it. Although I haven''t recovered my enlightenment cultivation, staying in Shouyang mountain can play a better role than going back to yuchengling."


    Looking at Yao Wenjin''s ferocious and crisscross face full of perseverance, and thinking about him two years ago who was full of energy and wanted to be a honest minister but didn''t know the world affairs, Chen Hai couldn''t help sighing. He thought that Yao Wenjin should be able to sharpen his heart clearly and thoroughly, not to mention restoring his accomplishments, maybe he could be on the list of heaven.


    Over the years, he lost and occupied Yao''s body. If he could return Yao''s strong respect, the two sides would be even.


    Yao Wenjin refined a bottle of blood devil puppet as a guard. Yan Yuan also knew that his identity was important. Chen Hai didn''t have to worry about his safety in Shouyang mountain, but he still gave a few instructions and left with Cang to Tongkou city.


    With Chen Hai''s casual words, the black Yan army frequently attacked the grassland in the west, making the tribes scattered on the grassland in danger; On the West Bank of Tonghe River, there are no more choices except around Yaoshan mountain controlled by Tieya department and around Blackstone city controlled by zuosheng Wang Muque, which also makes the implementation of Blackstone Khanate more complicated.


    When Chen Hai and Cangyi arrived at Tongkou City, it was noon. From a distance, we could see that Tongkou city was located on the Bank of Tonghe river.


    After two years of continuous construction, Tongkou city was built by building iron. The city wall was finally ten meters high. At this time, the disciples of Tianji learning palace carved a large number of Taoist seal characters on the city wall, affecting the mysterious power between heaven and earth, making the city more indestructible.


    Tongkou City, Yandang city and many strong cities built along the yuchengling line are nominally the first line of defense against the southern invasion of demons and barbarians. Therefore, all farmland, water conservancy and road construction are concentrated in the thousands of miles from the south of Tongkou city to the north of Hengshan Mountain.


    The newly built Yandang city has become the military and political center of Hengshan Prefecture and Longxiang army.


    To the south of Yandang city is a newly built levee dozens of miles long.


    After winter, the water surface of Yandang lake is very small, but the newly built dike around it is three or four hundred miles long. Cangyi is very puzzled. You should know that the land enclosed by the dike is extremely fertile and can be used for cultivation.


    Although Chen Hai did not personally participate in the construction of Yandang Lake embankment, Zhou Jingyuan''s embankment blueprint was clear and explained to Cangyi: "Tonghe river stretches twenty or thirty thousand miles to the north. After spring, the river thaws from south to North -- the upstream river thaws first, but the downstream is still frozen. It is necessary to have a great lake to store the water from the upstream, so as not to flood... Yandang plain has been abandoned for a hundred years and is full of fertile soil. Enough lakes and beaches are reserved for flood storage, and there are enough left Our land can accommodate tens of millions of civilians. "


    Looking at the frozen river and lake, countless plows and camels carrying heavy goods come and go, pulling deep or shallow traces on the snow field, and the large and small foundry factories in Yandang City, Cang Yi is also quite shocked. I didn''t expect that Chen Hai could make such a great change in this barren land in just two years.


    Chen Hai and Cang left for Yandang city.


    The news of Chen Hai''s exit soon spread. When Fang Xiyan, who was unhappy in his room, knew it, he was overjoyed and called several sword attendants to rush to Longxiang Duwei''s house.


    Chen Hai went to Yaoshan in the name of seclusion for two years. During this period, Chen Hai never showed up except that Longxiang Duwei mansion and Hengshan mansion moved to Yandang city.


    In the past two years, the inner court frequently sent news to ask Chen hai to go to Yanjing for a job. But Zhou Jingyuan and others said that Chen Hai closed the customs and attacked daodan. It was not a large-scale invasion by demons, or the Emperor himself issued an imperial edict. Who dares to disturb his latent cultivation?


    As a military envoy, Fang Xiyan moved to Yandang city with Longxiang Duwei''s house. He has been waiting hard for him in the past two years.


    After Fang Xiyan arrived at Duwei''s house, he entered the hall and was about to go to the yard where the conference hall was located, but he heard a clang, and the soldiers outside the conference hall attacked each other with axes and axes, which forcibly stopped Fang Xiyan''s footsteps:


    "Marquis Chen and Huang Shuang discuss secret affairs with them. They can''t enter unless they are called."


    Seeing that the sword attendant behind Fang Xiyan was about to attack, Fang Xiyan stopped him. Anyway, as long as Chen Hai left the customs, he explained to the soldier that if Chen Hai informed him as soon as possible after the meeting, he would take several attendants to find a yard to wait for him.


    In the Council hall, Chen Hai, dressed in a plain robe, sat on the tiger''s seat and looked at Huang Shuang, sun Gan, Su Yuan, Wu Meng, Zhou Jingyuan and others under the seat. He was satisfied.


    After Yaoshan''s return, Cang Yi, the top demon foetus, can ensure that the Long Xiang army is not afraid of the suppression of any top forces. The Long Xiang army, including all demons, can directly mobilize as many as nine daodan level masters. After Ning chaner''s Yun Daotian pill is trained, the Long Xiang army can even add two daodan masters.


    With such strength, looking at the whole Jinyan States, we can really rank among the first-class Zong valves.


    Next, Huang Shuang and others reported to Chen Hai the situation of Longxiang camp in the past two years.


    The production capacity of Juquan quancui gold mine has increased by 30% in the past two years. At this time, Tianji school palace can get nearly 8 million kilograms of primary quenched iron from Liquan manager''s house -- and if the transportation line of the north line can be stabilized, Yanming city can get an additional 2 million kilograms of secondary quenched iron from Montenegro every year.


    Over the past two years, due to having to transport a large number of Tianji weapons and upgrade armaments to Tianji school palace, huayangzong was forced to open the channel and allow refugees to pour into yuchengling.


    Due to more job opportunities, more fertile land and mineral resources in the north of Hengshan City, a large number of landless poor people in Tianshui County went north and moved between Hengshan and yuchengling to open up wasteland; In addition to the agreement between Chen Hai and Wen Boyuan, Yanjing has also exiled a large number of prisoners in the past two years.


    At this time, Yandang, Hengshan and Tongkou cities had moved as many as 4 million people, reclaiming more than 60 million mu of grain fields. In terms of scale, it was equivalent to the rule of half a county.


    Because a large number of resources are used for mining and building cities, resettling refugees and reclaiming wasteland, the scale of Longxiang camp has not increased significantly in the past two years, except for the increase of wind flame airships to 10.


    This is the main reason why the inner court is relieved of Hengshan.


    There were a lot of things. It was not until the month when Chen Hai went to the West building that the talks with many direct relatives were over.


    Chen Hai didn''t feel tired at all. Now he can conclude that as long as this set of decision-making mechanism continues, even if he disappears one day, the Dragon army and yandangyuan will maintain the current momentum and develop, and finally become a solid defense line against the invasion of Luocha blood demon.


    After the meeting, everyone had a pile of things on their hands, so they dispersed.


    Chen Hai stretched out and walked to the door. Su Ling was thin and tender. She didn''t follow mother-in-law he to Yaoshan. She didn''t show up after she came back today. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Thinking of Su Ling''s swaying posture and the pitiful way of taking anything, Chen Hai''s heart swung and his pace accelerated a bit.


    As soon as he went out, he heard someone calling him. Chen Hai turned and looked, but it was Fang Xiyan.


    Chen Hai thought that the situation in Yanjing might be very critical, but as long as emperor Yitian didn''t die for a day, the situation in Yanjing wouldn''t be completely disordered. He didn''t want to go to Yanjing to see Wen Boyuan too early. Ignoring Fang Xi, he looked flattering and smiled, lifted his robes and clothes, and said faintly, "I''m a little tired today. I''ll discuss anything tomorrow."


    In words, majesty is self-evident.

 Chapter 495

    Fang Xiyan didn''t expect that Chen Hai had become a Taoist pill after being closed for nearly two years. He was shocked. He thought that in the history of Yanzhou, he became a Taoist pill before he was 30 and stepped into the tianbang. How many people can Qu Zhi count?


    Like Dong Liang and his companions, when they were 50 years old, they became Taoist elixirs, which was regarded as the most brilliant talent in a hundred years. Chen Hai was able to enter the local list before he was 30 years old and become a strong local list side by side with Chen Xuantong, GE Xuanqiao and Yu zonghu. Fang Xiyan''s dissatisfaction vanished at this moment.


    In his opinion, Chen Hai is undoubtedly arrogant in qualification. Chen Hai has been closed to world affairs for the past two years, even ignoring Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others.


    What is more important than achieving the cultivation of daodan realm before the age of 30?


    Looking at Fang Xi, he looked shocked. Chen Hai just smiled calmly and threw Fang Xi Yan in the yard. He walked to the inner house alone.


    The West building is full of moon and lanterns, leaning alone on the window lattice to look at spring.


    Walking through the pavilion, an attractive silhouette came into Chen Hai''s eyes through the window lattice. Chen Haidun took a step, and the appearance of Su Ling in his mind immediately became vivid.


    He took a deep breath, let the cold air circulate in his heart and lungs, pressed his heart fire and walked forward briskly.


    Gently pushing the carved red door leaf, a squeak woke up the jade man sitting alone in front of the window. Chen Hai saw a flower in front of him, and the next moment a soft jade and warm fragrance bumped into his arms.


    Chen Hai gently picked Su Ling up and gently put her on the gums. Looking at Su Ling in a broken flower dress, her rough face was full of laughter. Su Ling was lying on her gums. She refused to open her eyes because she was shy, so she was in the dark. People are lonely and afraid in the dark. Su Ling is no more than that, but the difference is that Su Ling is more eager for the next impact.


    For a long time, there was no movement. Su Ling''s eyelashes moved slightly. As soon as she wanted to say something, she felt heavy and submerged by a fire.


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, there was some movement outside.


    The winter in Yandang city is not as quiet as other counties. Countless mining workshops provide people with a lot of work. As long as you are willing to work here, you can live a dignified life without relying on others. Although the sky is not bright now, many people in Yandang city have started to get up and tidy up, ready to start the day''s work.


    Chen Hai hugged Su Ling and said some personal words, and the sky was already green.


    Although it is said that Huang Shuang, Wu Meng, sun Gan, Su Yuan and Zhou Jingyuan have been able to smooth out the government affairs of the whole Longxiang camp, Chen Haigang has just returned here with Cang Yi, and it is always difficult to sleep.


    He and Su Ling are warm again and are ready to get up and wash. Su Ling wants to get up and serve Chen Hai, but as soon as she moves, she feels numb and painful in her lower body. She thinks that she is always low in cultivation and can''t stand Chen Hai''s tossing. She frowns and covers her lower abdomen. She looks very pitiful.


    Chen Hai laughed and just wanted to say that she wanted Su Ling to have a good rest, but unexpectedly, Su Ling was ashamed for a moment and went into the brocade quilt and refused to show her head again.


    Chen Hai tidied up and stepped out of the door. At this time, before it was clear, he stretched and was ready to go to the conference hall.


    Halfway through, Chen Haishen''s knowledge extended. Unexpectedly, Fang Xiyan ran to the yard of the conference hall to wait for him in the early morning. It seems that Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan put a lot of pressure on him.


    At present, the situation in Yanjing can still support for a period of time. Chen Hai still has a lot to do when he comes back this time. At this time, he is unwilling to go to Yanjing to see Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong. After meditating for a moment, he did not step into the courtyard of the Council hall, but shouted the legacy of heaven with his mind. The two people turned into two streamers and flew directly to the Tianji learning palace two thousand miles away.


    In fact, Fang Xiyan didn''t rush to the assembly hall courtyard again. In fact, he didn''t leave last night and stayed here all the time.


    Regardless of the development of Longxiang camp and Tianji school palace, Chen Hai became a Taoist pill at such a young age and had a great chance to be on the list of heaven in the future. At this time, Fang Xiyan dared not show any disrespect to Chen Haicun, but adults Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong were eager to call Chen hai to meet in Beijing. Fang Xiyan thought for a long time and decided to stay in the conference hall, Thinking about what words to use to persuade Chen hai to come to Yanjing and his party as soon as possible.


    Poor Fang Xiyan, as the most outstanding chamberlain of Yanran palace, practices secret skills and accomplishments by leaps and bounds. He is only a little worse than the twelve regular chamberlains such as Wen Boyuan. He has also been respected and enjoyed their flattery these years. Where has he suffered the crime of being a cold bench?


    In the early morning, Fang Xiyan also went into silence to feel the early Yang atmosphere between heaven and earth and reconcile the true yuan mana. He suddenly felt that two rainbow lights rose from Duwei''s house, but Chen Hai flew southeast from the city. He was about to catch up with the imperial sword, but Chen Hai and Cangyi were too fast. As soon as Fang Xiyan flew to the clouds, Chen Hai and Cangyi were already a hundred miles away.


    Fang Xiyan knew that if Chen Hai didn''t want to stop and wait for him, he couldn''t close the distance with Chen Hai even with his milk strength.


    At this time, the sword waiter stumbled over. Fang Xiyan, who was full of fire, took more than ten palms when he used the mountain destroying palm, and roared out many sword streets around him. In the sound of curse and scream, the new day of Duwei mansion began.


    Over the years, Tianji learning palace has developed at an unimaginable speed. At this time, there are more than 50000 poor or patriarchal children studying Tianji puppetry and military skills in juquanling.


    Cang Yi was amazed when he looked in the air at the rows of buildings distributed along Juquan ridge, even more dense than Yanming city.


    Although he spent many years in the underground palace of Yaoshan, he would dress up and travel around Jinyan prefectures every once in a while. He had not seen the bustling capital and busy market, but it was the first time to see such a well planned building complex.


    Cang Yi turned his head and looked at the other side of Tianji cliff. Although he didn''t see anything unusual with the naked eye, Cang Yi could clearly feel a strong spirit of killing soldiers rushing into the Xiaohan, locking the vitality of heaven and earth for miles.


    Is there an ambush of elite soldiers here?


    Chen Hai saw a burst of doubt on Cangyi''s face, smiled and explained to him: "Tianji learning palace can''t help but be born. If you have the qualifications, you can come to learn. After you have learned, Tianji learning palace will not restrict the students to stay. However, Tianji puppet craftsman still has high requirements for qualifications. Not all the poor disciples can succeed in learning. In addition, I also opened up the martial arts department in Tianji learning palace and taught martial arts and martial arts. At this time, there are more than 30000 disciples, often Juquanling...... "


    Cang Yi did not have the patience to study the military training record written by Chen Hai, and his interest was not here. However, seeing that Chen Hai trained tens of thousands of bitter slaves into qualified soldiers in Yaoshan within a few months, it is of great use.


    Cang Yi''s disciples who want to study in Juquan mountain seem to be free from the constraints of the school. Chen Hai can''t directly ask them to be loyal to the Dragon army, but the blood demon catastrophe really broke out. At that time, resisting the blood demon catastrophe will become an unshirkable burden for people all over the world, which means that Chen Hai has at least 30000 grass-roots military officers in Juquan mountain.


    So it seems that Chen Hai really exhausted his mind to resist the blood devil disaster.


    What Cang Yi thought in his heart, Chen Hai naturally didn''t notice. The two people soon landed on Tianji cliff. Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun, Guo Hongxuan and Ji Yuanren had news long ago and were waiting for them.


    A group of people chatted and went to the bamboo hall. Chen Hai smiled at the person who greeted him from time to time.


    Pushing open the heavy door immersed in the breath of years, several people sat down around the round table. Before others spoke, Zhao Ruhui stood up and said, "Guo Hongzhi has sent Tiangang thunder prison array to the school palace. We have never heard of such an array before. Can we study it this time?"


    The Tiangang thunder prison array that first appeared in Yanzhou was the mountain guarding array of the Taoist temple. After the Taoist temple was broken, there was only one remnant array left of the Tiangang thunder prison array, which was deployed in qintongguan, and then taken away by Gong Liang. In Ganquan mountain, the Tiangang thunder prison array was broken by the British king Yingshu, so it had to be more incomplete, and finally brought into the north by Yan Yuan.


    No one can imagine that there is still a Tiangang thunder prison array in the underground palace of Yaoshan. This time, Guo Hongxuan will bring it back to the Tianji school Palace first.


    Considering that once the situation changes, Hengshan and Yucheng mountains will be guarded by the elite dragon army. Only Juquan ridge has a complex situation, Chen Hai wants to secretly deploy the Tiangang thunder prison array in the school palace to prevent any unexpected changes.


    Unexpectedly, the deployment of Tiangang thunder prison array in Tianji school palace is not enough. Zhao Ruhui and his colleagues also want to study many array tools of Tiangang prison array.


    Chen Hai stroked his forehead with a headache. The Tiangang thunder prison array was not refined by the Taoist temple. In fact, it was a complete set of array tools refined by the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Zuo Er, which were sent to Jinyan states. Many of the refining materials of array tools were taken from the blood cloud wasteland, which is very rare in Jinyan states.


    If they had enough time, Zhao Ruhui and his colleagues would study the Tiangang thunder prison array. Even if they could not refine the same powerful array in chaotic time, it would also help people understand the prohibition of talismans and seals and the array. But at this time, he had too many things to do, and he couldn''t just turn away in a short time.


    From the storage ring, Chen Hai took out a bottle of blood demon puppet, which was hidden inside. The cold smell spread in the hall, causing a burst of exclamation.


    "What a bloody puppet!"


    "My God, there really is such a thing!"


    Guo Hongzhi and others have sacrificed and refined blood devil puppets in the underground palace of Yaoshan, but for the sake of caution, blood devil puppets are not suitable to come out directly in Yanzhou, and Guo Hongzhi''s accomplishments are still limited, so they can''t hide the blood devil puppets in the storage ring and bring them into the Tianji learning palace.


    Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun and others saw the blood devil puppet for the first time.


    The blood devil disaster is imminent, and the Tianji war weapons developed by Tianji learning palace need to be more targeted. Therefore, Chen Hai wants to bring a group of blood devil puppets into Tianji learning palace so that Zhao Ruhui and them can conduct more in-depth research.

 Chapter 496

    Chen Hai will successively transport the blood devil puppets to Juquan mountain. Kaohu will secretly sell these blood devil puppets to the Zong valve that seems to have a good relationship with Long Xiang army.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to give full play to the fighting potential of the blood demon puppet. The puppet division''s own cultivation is best to step into the realm of enlightenment; Only the top sects and sects such as taiweizong, Dong and Miao have enough strong people in Mingqiao territory - Tianji school palace and Longxiang army. There are still too few strong people in Mingqiao territory. Even if there are, they mostly focus on martial arts and are busy with military affairs. It is difficult to spend too much energy on blood demon puppets.


    On the other hand, the construction of the Dragon army and Hengshan, Yandang, yuchengling and other places needs to be accelerated. On his side, he must come up with more good things and exchange more resources from the patriarchal valve -- after all, from now on, the heavy bore crossbow manufactured not only needs more equipment for the Dragon army, but also needs to be equipped with black Yan army and iron cliff department, which can no longer be sold to other patriarchal valves in large quantities.


    Of course, the Tianji school palace and the Dragon army now need to organize as many people as possible to sacrifice the blood refining devil puppets.


    Chen Hai doesn''t expect 70 or 80 blood devil puppets to play a big role in the future blood devil disaster, but mainly used as props for military exercises, so that the Dragon army can adapt to the attack mode of Luocha blood devil in advance


    This requires them to secretly open up a military exercise field in the depths of the Western foot of Qintong.


    Of course, Chen Hai doesn''t need to explain too much to Zhao Ruhui. Just plan the whole thing as a secret war preparation of the Dragon army.


    In the past two years, Tianji learning palace and Longxiang army have carried out too many secret projects, and even moved 300000 soldiers and civilians to the depths of the Western foot of Qintong to mine dozens of copper and iron mines along the Tonghe river.


    Dozens of copper and iron mines continuously provide Tongkou and Yandang with a large amount of copper and iron materials needed for building the city. At the same time, under the cover of mining Copper and iron mines, the Dragon army used rolling blade mining vehicles to dig through some mountains to form deep mountain tunnels that can be used for several carriages.


    Digging tunnels in mountains consumes a lot of quenched gold and iron.


    A mountain cutting edge driven by a heavy Tianji chariot needs to consume tens of thousands of kilograms of primary and intermediate quenched gold, but it will be completely scrapped every 300 or 400 meters in hard rock strata - nearly half of the additional intermediate quenched gold and iron added by the Dragon army from Montenegro in the past two years is consumed in this matter.


    At this time, we only need to borrow a large karst cave or abandoned mine in the depths of qintongshan mountain to open up a military exercise field for thousands of soldiers.


    Chen Hai summoned Zhao Ruhui, Wu Meng, Huang Shuang and Zhou Jingyuan, discussed them several times, and finally decided to set up a war puppet camp under the Huwei camp of Duwei house.


    Chen Hai plans to incorporate the first batch of 30 blood demon puppets into the war puppet camp, but ordinary elite soldiers are easy to transfer. It''s hard to get together 30 puppet masters who have a cultivation of no less than that in the later stage of the spirit realm and are the direct line of the Dragon army.


    In the later period of cultivating martial arts in the spirit realm, Chen Haixin can be appointed, either the backbone military attache of the Dragon army or the backbone craftsman of the Tianji school palace. They all have a lot of things in their hands. Now if 30 or 40 people are transferred at once, it will inevitably cause serious stagnation to other work.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Hai decided to transfer Yao Wenjin back from Shouyang mountain and borrow more than 20 people from Yan Yuan.


    Although the black Yan army was finally beaten at random, the number of xuanxiu disciples who followed Yan Yuan north and couldn''t stop thinking about the red eyebrow sect was not even under the second and third rate sect.


    Now just explain to them that Tianji school palace is actually the hidden vein inheritance of Taoism and Zen Academy. If Tianji school palace finally wants to revive the inheritance of Taoism and Zen academy, we don''t worry about their resistance.


    And the number is small, and there is no need to worry about the leakage of secrets.


    More than ten days later, Yao Wenjin and his people entered Tongkou city with the first batch of refugees (Yanzhou slaves) who moved south, and was officially responsible for the preparation of the war puppet camp.


    Yao Wenjin can''t reveal her true identity, but she still acts as Cao Jin.


    As for the large-scale acceptance of Yanzhou bitter slaves by Longxiang camp, and even a large number of blood demon puppets are sold to Zong valve, Chen Hai is not afraid that others can have other associations.


    Over the years, we all know that the Tianji school palace has a deep connection with the black Yan army -- including the Tianji war weapons owned by the black Yan army in the early days, which were sold by the Tianji school palace, and the Heiyan army led by Huang Shuang and Le Yi, the predecessor of the long Xiang army, died. At this time, Yan Yuan led the remnant of the black Yan army to Shouyang mountain north of Hengshan, and Chen Hai and Yan Yuan, It''s not normal to have nothing to do with the remnants of the black Yan army.


    After the battle puppet camp was settled, Chen Hai really stayed at Tianji cliff.


    Although Chen Hai has become a Taoist elixir, he has to practice the corresponding skills and mysterious formulas in the Taoist elixir realm step by step in order to really improve his strength -- at this time, the situation in the blood cloud wasteland will start to deteriorate. If the puppet can''t repair the blood elixir at the risk of escaping into the devil, he should also strive to become a Taoist elixir as soon as possible, so that he can have more chess available in his hand.


    After explaining many things, Chen Hai chose a quiet room closest to Lingquan and began to close down. First, he tried to attack the yuan God.


    The root of human beings lies in the divine soul. At first, the three souls and six souls were placed in the five zang organs and six viscera and hundreds of bones. In opening up the sea of knowledge, they are integrated with the sea of knowledge. Only when they are truly formed, can they better perceive the vitality of heaven and earth and display more powerful magic powers.


    Only by cultivating the original God can the divine soul really break away from the flesh and body, which is also the basis for cultivating Taoist pills outside the body.


    When the mind moved, the six Yang soul refining mantra began to work. Chen Hai stopped many messy thoughts. Under the clear inner vision, the twelve main spiritual veins converged to the Linghai secret palace in Dantian like a rolling river of heaven.


    A Taoist elixir surrounded by purple electricity turns smoothly in the Linghai secret palace, undulating like a heart.


    Each time, the pale golden true yuan in the spirit pulse surged to the labyrinth of the spirit sea like a tide; Every volt, Zhenyuan, soaked by daodan and with the smell of lavender thunder, slowly returns to the long river of meridians along the mysterious track.


    The power of thunder contained in Zhenyuan was absorbed by Baiqiao pulse and changed back to the long river of light gold.


    Daodan, which combines the true meaning of wind and thunder, is slowly transforming Chen Hai''s body at this time. Only the strong people of the land list with purple Dan''s cultivation can harden the flesh in this way.


    Although it is much slower than Chen Hai''s direct connection with the power of thunder to quench and refine the flesh, it is also easy to have bottlenecks and can''t break through, but when the two are combined, they will quench and refine more deeply and thoroughly.


    Like a God, Chen Hai looks at all the subtle changes in his body from the perspective of a third party. This feeling is wonderful.


    Chen Hai didn''t look at himself for the first time. The ups and downs of daodan implied the track of heaven and earth, which made him praise the magic of creation every time.


    Chen Hai''s mind turned, and he printed the nine yuan granted by Cangyi to God in the sea of knowledge.


    Like Huang Shuang, Yan Yuan and Ning chaner, the Taoist temple has the practice method of cultivating Yuanshen, but the nine yuan return to God is the fundamental formula secretly taught by the temple. All the practice methods of cultivating Yuanshen in the Taoist temple are derived from the nine yuan return to God.


    Chen Hai combed the formula of nine yuan to God''s true solution, and sat cross legged in an extremely strange posture. At this time, the secret text of nine yuan to God''s true solution turned into a mighty immortal sound like Zhong LV and echoed endlessly in Chen Hai''s body.


    The fluctuating Taoist Dan calmed down, and the sea suddenly disappeared.


    When the sea is extinguished, the three souls and six spirits (divine spirits) return to the five zang organs from the sea. The true secret sound is actually a more mysterious state of mind. Under its traction, three groups of Yingying red lights are photographed from the depths of the body secret orifices of the jade pillow, Bailao and the tail, and slowly go to the Linghai secret palace.


    The three red lights are a little struggling, but Chen Hai has absorbed so many soul fragments in the blood cloud wasteland, and his divine mind has long been strong to the point of terror. Moreover, the three souls belong to themselves, so he can''t resist it.


    I don''t know how many times later, the three souls of Taiguang, Shuangling and Youjing were finally photographed into the Linghai maze. Chen Hai turned to search the location where liupeng was hiding.


    Losing the control of the divine mind, the three souls began to turn around in the Linghai secret palace, constantly hitting the purple dark wall and trying to return to their place, but where is the dark wall of the secret palace soaked and refined by the top-grade purple pill so easy to break through?


    For a moment, I saw three groups of red lights flashing in vain in Chen Hai''s Linghai secret palace.


    The six spirits are based on the body and are buried with depth, but once Chen Hai finds them, they are easier to control. When the last dark "thief swallowing" soul was photographed in the Linghai secret palace, the three souls finally exhausted their energy and floated aimlessly in the purple and gold Linghai secret palace, while the other five souls stayed quietly in the area divided by Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai breathed a sigh of relief. The first step of nine yuan return to God was finally completed.


    In the Linghai secret palace, due to Chen Hai''s deliberate suppression, the Taoist pill, which had been quiet for a long time, began to beat violently, and a large number of Zhenyuan began to be absorbed in various meridians and acupoints.


    Tianji cliff is also a big change at this time. Due to Chen Hai''s full efforts, the majestic aura emitted by the two spiritual springs converged in Chen Hai''s secret room, forming a vortex over Tianji cliff and a strong wind suddenly rose. All the people in juquanling looked at Tianji cliff and thought that the craftsmen of Tianji cliff were generally obsessed with Tianji scholarship. Which great craftsman actually chose to break through?


    When the true meaning of more than 20 different colors of Tao was integrated into the three souls and six spirits, it is time to show it directly in the Linghai secret palace.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhenyuan in Linghai secret palace began to condense on the basis of six souls. Zhenyuan wriggled like a living creature, and slowly a purple human figure appeared in Linghai secret palace.


    The human body is crystal clear, and the orifices, veins and acupoints corresponding to the flesh body one by one are like a long river of stars, with a panoramic view. Moreover, the shoulders are wide, the arms are long, and the eyebrows and eyes are rough. It seems to be a replica of Chen Hai.


    Driven by Chen Haishen''s thoughts, the three souls who had already tossed and had no strength flew to the human form.


    The first is the soul of fetal light. When the fetal light is put into the jade pillow, Chen Hai''s soul throbs, and a mysterious feeling arises spontaneously, which is a joy of life and death.


    Then the soul of Shuangling was firmly embedded in the hundred labors. Chen Hai felt that he seemed to turn into a hard stone on the beach. He looked at the sunset, the moon rising, the vicissitudes of the sea, the rules of the avenue and the rules of the road.


    Chen Hai forcibly restrained his joy and threw the last soul of Youjing to the tail. When Youjing was shining red and completely integrated with the purple human shape, a strong impact almost made Chen Hai''s spirit want to crack, but he could only bite his teeth and insist.


    If you can''t make it, I''m afraid you''ll end up dead.


    Time seemed to be stretched to infinity. For a moment, Chen Hai felt that it was like a drowning man in a raging tide. The waves hundreds of feet high snapped at him, one by one; For a while, he seemed to become the body of King Kong and stand in front of ten thousand blades. Despite his efforts, all kinds of blades can easily break through his own defense and pierce himself into holes.


    When life and death cannot be, suddenly the clouds live and the rain closes, and all the pain will not continue.


    In the secret palace of Linghai, the Taoist elixir, which was originally surrounded by purple light, was languidly suspended, just like the true yuan of the ocean had long disappeared, and the river running with the true yuan in the meridians had all dried up. However, under the Taoist elixir, a human figure with a corpse high sat in the void of the secret palace, with a solemn appearance.


    Chen Hai was relieved and finally practiced.


    The closed eyes of the sitting human suddenly opened, "Putong!" the whole Tianji cliff seemed to breathe, and the vitality emitted by the two Lingquan springs surged more madly. This time, the vitality of heaven and earth was also hooked. Even the lowest tongxuan realm could feel that the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 40 or 50 miles was rushing madly to Tianji cliff.


    The dried up Linghai secret palace and the river like main spiritual vein filled up quickly. Chen Hai''s heart moved. The purple human shape disappeared from the Linghai secret palace and rushed out of his tianlinggai

 Chapter 497

    Chen Hai, who has been concentrating on closing the door, has no feelings about the passage of time. He vaguely remembers that it was still the middle of winter when he closed the door. There was snow-white on Tianji cliff, and only the vicinity of two Lingquan springs would be green. But today, there are willows and flowers up and down Jiya, and the summer heat dissipates and the cool wind blows under the night and moon.


    Wait, cool wind?


    In the past, it was more judged by the strength of breath and sexual characteristics to perceive the outside world with divine thoughts, but now the yuan God came out of his shell and walked through the house without obstacles. He could not only directly feel the cool wind under the night moon, but also clearly see the plants and trees on Tianji cliff.


    Unexpectedly, half a year has passed since he closed this time. It''s already hot summer outside.


    Although the spirit of the yuan God can be separated from the body, the yuan God is extremely fragile. Without the protection of the body, he can''t resist the exposure of the hot sun and the strong wind, let alone fly to ten thousand feet high to withstand the extremely Yin vigorous wind.


    Generally speaking, it''s not easy to let the yuan God leave the body, but Chen Haigang just became the yuan God. His feeling of the yuan God leaving the body is very novel, so he can''t help flying deep into the mountains to the west of Juquan ridge, which is the key control area of Tianji learning Palace, and there is not much danger.


    Chen Hai Ren Yuan Shen hid in a cloud and flew more than 200 miles west. Suddenly, he saw a short man in green robe in the woods below, hiding his breath and sneaking into the depths of Qintong mountain.


    This man in green robe has the cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. If he deliberately hides his breath with a special skill, even if Cangyi is sitting in the Tianji school Palace at this time, he may not be able to find this man sneaking in; At this time, Chen Hai became a Yuanshen, which was also a coincidence. Hiding in the clouds, he could directly "see" the grass and trees below.


    Chen Hai followed the man with great interest and soon dived near the military exercise field where the war puppet camp was secretly stationed.


    Through the dense forest, bursts of faint cries of killing and the handover of weapons came. The man squatted behind a stone cliff with a serious look and saw clearly the scene being staged by the war puppet camp on the military exercise field through the gap in the woods.


    In Russia, the green robed man took out a picture scroll from his arms, but it was a topographic map of the north foot of Qintong mountain, which marked many secret places set up by Tianji school palace in the deep foot of Qintong Mountain -- at this time, the green robed man naturally gave information about the military exercise field in front of him and the more than 30 bottles of blood demon puppets and 1000 elite soldiers on the military exercise field, Are marked on the topographic map.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haixin knew that all the actions of Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp were already under the monitoring of major valves. Otherwise, how could a good hand in Mingqiao sneak in to be a reprimand.


    The yuan God can use the energy of heaven and earth to exert his magic power, but it takes a process. Before the magic power takes shape, he has already surprised this person, and the yuan God has no magic weapon to protect the law, so he can''t resist the strong people in the Mingqiao environment.


    Chen Hai Yuan Shen quietly retreated, returned to his body, and dived back near the military exercise field again. Seeing that the man in green robe was still lurking there, he was intoxicated. Chen Hai sneered in his heart, gathered the binding spirit seal in the true solution of nine yuan to God, and patted the man on the back.


    The man has been wandering in the depths of Qintong mountain for nearly two months. At this time, he has almost found out the deployment of Tianji school palace and Longxiang army in the West foot of Qintong mountain, and can go back to recover his life. However, as soon as he got up and left here, he felt a little cold and stabbed into his body. When he destroyed the body protection magic weapon, he felt his mind stagnant and his real yuan was no longer under his control, It''s like the secret palace of Linghai has been banned.


    Stunned, he felt it in his arms and wanted to take out the violent burning talisman that could explode violently without sacrificial use and throwing it out. However, Chen Hai didn''t allow him to struggle by other means. While using his divine consciousness to affect the binding spirit seal, he sealed his true yuan, and raised his hand to shoot at the top of his skull.


    The green robed man was surprised by Chen Hai''s way. He couldn''t destroy Zhenyuan and offered his body protection magic weapon. Before he could take out the Taoist talisman, he was directly stunned by Chen Hai''s palm.


    Yao Wenjin heard the news. As soon as he was about to send several puppet masters, the imperial envoy blood devil puppet rushed over to see what was going on, he saw a thin man in green robe, "Putong" falling out of the air.


    Chen Haichu became a Yuanshen. He didn''t want to delay here. It was said that Yao Wenjin should pay more attention to the guard nearby, so he flew back to Tianji cliff.


    Chen Hai still needs to stay in the quiet room to warm up the yuan God for a period of time when the yuan God is just becoming a new one. Only when the realm is completely stabilized can he really achieve success in cultivation; More importantly, to become a Yuanshen, he also needs to cultivate the corresponding Xuangong unique skill and sacrifice higher-level magic weapons and spirit sword, so as to really improve his strength.


    He had just practiced Yuanshen for so long, which made him more or less tired, and the purple light surrounded by Yuanshen was a little dim. Chen Hai silently carried the mental cultivation secret recorded in the true solution of Jiuyuan to God for two weeks before he recovered.


    In the secret room, Chen Hai slowly opened his eyes and patted the storage ring. The blue light stone mirror and black halberd obtained after killing the silver shark demon shaluan appeared in the stone room.


    After the removal of the shaluan river that day, Chen Hai did not have enough time and assurance to sacrifice these two heavy and abnormal objects. These two xuanbing spirit stones have not been refined. Even if they are included in the storage ring, they weigh three or four thousand kilograms. If you carry them with you at ordinary times, you can''t fly quickly against the wind.


    Until Chen Hai became a Taoist elixir, Zhenyuan''s magic power was more powerful, so he could barely walk with them. However, he had no time to sacrifice and refine Qingguang stone mirror and black iron halberd, nor had he had the opportunity to study the array prohibition inside.


    After thinking about it, Chen Hai put the black halberd into the storage ring and began to practice Qingguang stone mirror.


    After all, the split sky halberd made of black placer gold is still in use, but Chen Hai has always lacked a magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    At the beginning, Sha Luan was able to resist the Cang legacy of the peak of the demon embryo with the initial strength of the demon embryo by virtue of the Qingguang stone mirror. It can be seen that the Qingguang stone mirror is at least a peerless magic weapon of the lower grade of the heaven.


    The first step in refining the Qingguang stone mirror is to wash away the spirit breath left in the stone mirror by pure Yang and true fire, but before that, we should explore where the central prohibition of the stone mirror is.


    Chen Hai placed the Qingguang stone mirror, which weighed more than a thousand kilograms but was the same size as an ordinary copper mirror, across his knees, separated a wisp of divine consciousness and put it into the Qingguang stone mirror.


    As soon as the divine sense touched the Qingguang stone mirror, he saw a flash on the smooth mirror. A piece of Qingguang contained quite strong power. Against Chen Hai''s divine sense, he impacted on the yuan God he had just built in the sea.


    If Chen Hai didn''t cultivate the yuan God, he would suffer a great loss, but Chen Hai has become the yuan God. Although he can''t leave the body casually, there are too many separated three souls and six souls. In addition to a burst of dizziness, it will offset the direct impact on the yuan God.


    Chen Hai knows that this celadon mirror is not easy to practice, but he is even more happy to see that the celadon mirror has the ability to attack the soul of other people''s Yuanshen. He wants to destroy the Yuanshen and continue to extend his divine knowledge into the celadon mirror.


    "No!" a blue dragon about a foot long suddenly appeared in the quiet room and stubbornly stopped Chen Hai.


    A moment later, the door of the quiet room quietly opened, and Cangyi came in. Jiaolong Dao moved and fell into the center of Cangyi''s eyebrows.


    Chen Hai said, "the elder martial brother is in the school palace, but he knows I have become a yuan God?"


    Cang Yi sat down cross legged and said positively, "your Yuanshen cultivation achievement first went out for a stroll, and then sneaked into a Mingqiao thief. How can I know? However, you should know that even the Tao fetal spirit body is very weak after leaving the body house. Don''t try it easily."


    Chen Hai''s face was red, rubbing his nose and saying, "Chen Hai saved it."


    Chen Hai is also in a high position of power. Few people in Yanzhou can compare with him, but he always thinks of himself as a younger martial brother in Cangyi. After all, his age is too far from Cangyi.


    Cang Yi turned off the topic and said with a smile: "After I killed Sha Luan that day, I was tired of fighting for a long time and was eager to go back to recover. Later, I had a lot of trivial things and forgot about the Qingguang stone mirror. The Qingguang stone mirror has been practiced by Sha Luan for hundreds of years. The brand of the spirit attached to Sha Luan is very strong. If you want to forcibly erase it, you may trigger some powerful prohibition inside. You are a primitive God, and you are not stable. You want to erase it It''s also time-consuming and laborious to remove the soul brand of shaluan. Let me help you directly erase the soul brand left by shaluan. Just practice... "


    "Thank you, senior brother." Chen Hai handed the Qingguang stone mirror to Cangyi. What he lacks now is time, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time on it.


    Cang is left in the secret room. He directly releases the green Jiaodao fetus from the ancestor''s orifice in the center of the eyebrow. He jumps at the Qingguang stone mirror with open teeth and claws. He opens his mouth and spits out a group of Yuanyang real fire, which envelops the Qingguang stone mirror. This is to use the Yuanyang real fire to directly refine the soul imprint of Sha Luan attached to the Qingguang stone mirro

 Chapter 498

    Although the soul of shaluan has been destroyed, the soul brand left in the Qingguang stone mirror is still strong after all. Chen Haigang''s success in Yuanshen doesn''t mean that he can ignore the Taoist fetal master. Even if he can erase the soul brand of shaluan, it can''t be done in a day or two.


    Cang legacy is different. With thousands of years of profound cultivation, it took only two days to remove the spiritual imprint of Sha Luan attached to the Qingguang stone mirror.


    After two consecutive days of sacrificial practice, Cangyi''s face was slightly tired. He smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that shaluan really had some skills. It took me a lot of trouble to get rid of his spiritual imprint. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this stone mirror was actually a disciple of a sect in Luocha domain. It was a relic left in Yanzhou in ancient times, and finally fell into the hands of the old silver shark demon..."


    Chen Hai took over the stone mirror and didn''t rush to make a formal sacrifice. Instead, he put his mind into the stone mirror, but found that the stone mirror was a mysterious space composed of endless virtual light symbols and seal characters.


    Since the stone mirror has not been refined again after the soul brand of shaluan has been erased, the endless virtual light symbols and seal characters in all directions have not been released. The mysterious space seems to be huge and small. It should be that after the internal array of the stone mirror prohibits the mystery to a certain extent, it forms an existence intervening between the virtual and the real.


    "You can directly ferry the yuan God into it, and you can find more mysteries," said Cang Jinnian.


    The mysterious space formed by the array prohibition cannot be used as a storage space, but the yuan God, or even the spiritual body and Tao embryo, as an empty spirit, can enter.


    According to the method taught by Chen Haizhao and Cangyi, the yuan God was moved into the stone mirror. The yuan God''s perception of the space of the stone mirror was more clear than that of a God just now. At this time, he could "see" the depths of endless virtual light symbols and seals, and the words "Qingming spirit mirror worships the country, Liuyang palace, true legend of Zhou Bin refining" and so on


    Chongguo?


    Liuyang palace?


    Chen Hai takes back the original God and looks at Cangyi in surprise. He has too many questions to ask.


    Cang Yi is also a stall hand, saying: "Master Zuo taught me magic skills, but he seldom mentioned everything about Luocha domain to me. I don''t know how Chongguo and Liuyang palace exist. However, Luocha domain can cross the bloody wasteland and connect with Yanzhou every thousands of years. In ancient times, it was normal for other disciples of Luocha domain to visit Yanzhou. When it comes to Liuyang palace, temple and Zuo You have a lot of doubts about whether there is any connection between master and my father. You''d better wait until master Zuo wakes up. "


    "..." Chen Hai smiled bitterly and said, "the root of the blood devil disaster is still in Luocha region, otherwise you and I will turn to dust one day. The disaster of Yanzhou will cycle for tens of millions once. When will it come to an end..."


    "Turn to dust..." when Chen Hai mentioned this topic, Cang Yi sighed.


    He has practiced for thousands of years. Even if he has the blood of a real dragon, Shouyuan is coming to an end. What''s more, in Jinyan States, no one can break through the restrictions of Tao fetal territory, whether a person is a demon or a demon.


    Theoretically, if you want to really seek the way of eternal life, you can only enter the higher-level Luocha domain. After all, Zuo Shi and father emperor have lived so long before they are really weak. But now who knows what the situation is at the other end of Luocha domain?


    Moreover, with the exit at the other end of the blood cloud wasteland, it was completely controlled by the Luocha demon clan, and it was not easy for them to break in.


    It''s too early to talk about these things. Cangyi urged Chen hai to refine the Qingming spirit mirror first and improve his strength.


    Sacrificial refining is also a long process. Moreover, Chen Hai''s cultivation is still weak. At this time, he failed to give full play to the power of the green hell mirror.


    According to the method given by Cang Yi, it took Chen Hai several days to reluctantly attach the soul brand to the Qingming mirror, but he only attached the soul brand to the first layer of the array prohibition of the Qingming mirror.


    The first layer of array prohibition, once activated, can convert true yuan mana into green hell armor and wrap the whole body of the sacrificial refiner.


    Before the true magic power is exhausted, not only can the green hell armor be indestructible and its size can be changed at will, but also part of the enemy''s powerful attack can be converted into the continued spiritual power to maintain the green hell armor.


    Because shaluan had failed to practice properly before, he did not have a deep understanding of array prohibition, and only used the first and second layers of magic powers of Qingming mirror


    Chen Hai knew that he had underestimated the Qingming mirror before. Only the power of two-layer array prohibition came into play, which was comparable to the inferior magic weapon of the heaven. One day, he could master the more powerful third, fourth and fifth layer array prohibition in the Qingming realm. What kind of power is it?


    Chen Hai listened to Cangyi explain some of the methods used by the yuan God while refining the Qingming mirror.


    After thousands of years of practice, his experience is naturally unique. When it comes to beauty, Chen Hai is intoxicated.


    In this way, time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of summer. On this day, Cangyi suddenly stopped preaching. Chen Hai was stunned, moved his mind, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    On one side of the bamboo hall on the middle peak of Juquan ridge, there is a slightly smaller side hall, which is specially used for entertaining guests.


    Compared with the simple and practical architectural style of Tianji cliff, more than a dozen ancient tables and chairs are scattered in dozens of rooms, and several pots of spiritual plants decorate the side hall with a trace of elegance.


    Dong pan, Miao Zijin and others sat in chairs and drank tea leisurely. Zhao Ruhui sat opposite them with his forehead.


    This has been going on for nearly a month.


    Under the guidance of Chen Hailuo, he had a large number of blood devil puppets in his hands. This matter soon spread in Yanzhou. They all came for blood devil puppets.


    At this time, the Taoist temple had just been destroyed for a hundred years. In that war, the Taoist temple used a large number of blood devil puppets. The religious valves were still worried about the terrorist strength displayed by the blood devil puppets in that war.


    There are a large number of blood devil puppets in Tianji school. Naturally, Tianji school can be accused of colluding with the remaining evils of the Taoist temple. However, in its early years, Tianji school colluded with the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army, sold Tianji war weapons, and incorporated the disabled soldiers of the black Yan army.


    In the final analysis, the world still respects the strong and speaks with strength. Ying is weak. Tianji learning palace has become a force attached to Yanran palace. Who will jump out and accuse Tianji learning palace?


    Moreover, the Xiyuan army, the main force of the black Yan army, was originally built by Chen Hai.


    However, once the news of the blood devil puppet spread, Tianji cliff immediately had a trend of being crowded. Finally, nine major valves such as Dong, Miao and Zhao jointly blocked juquanling, which was in exchange for a trace of peace in juquanling. However, Dong pan and other representatives of the nine valve chief stationed in Liquan manager''s house would still come to drink tea and chat every few minutes and wait for Chen hai to leave again.


    Tianji school palace and jiuvalve have a very delicate relationship. It''s not good to offend too much. Zhao Ruhui had to put everything down and accompany them.


    Today, Zhao Ruhui, Miao Zijin and others ran to juquanling again. Zhao Ruhui was also very annoyed and was forced to deal with it: "everyone, marquis Chen really hasn''t left the customs. Once he leaves the customs, I''ll inform you immediately, okay?"


    "It''s okay. We''re not impatient. We''ll just wait." Dong pan replied with a smile, and several people started chatting in the past again.


    Since the first year of emperor Yitian, today they have talked about the interesting events that happened in Jinyan prefectures in the 70th year of emperor Yitian.


    With a squeak, the door opened. Everyone looked here and saw Chen Hai in a green shirt push the door and come in.


    Chen Hai greeted the crowd with a smile and sat down. Zhao Ruhui, like an amnesty, said hello to Chen Hai and hurried away.


    Dong pan saw Chen Hai again for the first time in more than two years. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai really became a Taoist pill and set off a storm in his heart.


    For example, before, Dong pan also lamented Chen Hai''s spiritual progress, so now Chen Hai can''t see through the reality. Such a terrible speed can''t even describe demons.


    For a moment, he even thought he was dazzled, because he always felt that there seemed to be a boundless shadow of purple light behind Chen Hai. Naturally, this was because Chen Haiyuan''s God had just become a God and could not accept and release the satisfactory results.


    Miao Zijin''s reaction was no better than that of Dong pan.


    After the greeting, there was a dead silence in the piandian. Chen Hai''s light coercion completely calmed these calculation savvy. Dong pan made eye contact with several people, and none of them spoke first.


    Chen Hai leaned against the back of the wide chair, knocked on the armrest with one hand, smiled at several people, and spoke first: "Of course I know your intentions, but I haven''t had enough time to discuss with you. You know Chen Hai''s personality, and I asked people to release the news, so I didn''t want to monopolize this group of blood demon puppets. Speaking of it, neither Tianji learning palace nor Longxiang camp has the strength to train so many puppet masters. At present All valves are in demand. Let''s talk about the price directly? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Miao Zi Jin, the representative of the Miao family, frowned and asked, "can you ask how many blood devil puppets there are and where they come from?"


    The Taoist temple is undoubtedly one of the most taboo topics in Yanzhou. The atmosphere in the side hall suddenly became tense.


    "Immortal Miao, I''m afraid there''s no need to explain clearly where the blood devil puppets come from," Chen Hai said with an indifferent smile. "But immortal Miao must ask. I can only say that a mysterious figure found me some time ago and hoped Longxiang camp would take over these blood devil puppets, but Longxiang camp can''t digest so many blood devil puppets and can only be a middleman..."


    Chen Hai said this, and no one can question it. After all, Dong and Miao are overlords in their respective territories, and they have not done less illegal things. Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp are already in power, and it''s normal to have their own secrets. What''s more, what we care about is how much we have to spend to obtain these blood devil puppets.


    Chen Hai waved again and again, slowly suppressed the voices of the people, glanced around and said: "I don''t hide it from you. This time someone dug up three or four hundred bottles of blood devil puppets in a underground palace -- I don''t know whether the other party told the truth -- they want to sell these blood devil puppets through us. The other party''s price is to exchange 100000 Jin of primary gold and iron or other equivalent resources for each bottle of blood devil puppets..."

 Chapter 499

    People can be arranged to come to Liquan to supervise the distribution of interests of various valves in Juquan ridge. Naturally, they are human spirits who have been practicing for a long time. These statements about mysterious figures and underground palaces are not enough to convince them. They have long believed that Chen Hai secretly colluded with the residual evils of the Taoist temple.


    Besides, Yan Yuan led the remnant of the black Yan army and hundreds of thousands of people moved to Shouyang mountain in the north of Yucheng ridge. How could the valves not be aware of such a big movement?


    You should know that Shouyang mountain is closer to the Miao family of Liangyong. If the remnants of the black Yan army had not been transferred to Shouyang mountain, a barrier could have been formed between Liangyong and the barbarians such as the Heishi khanate, and even sent troops to expel them long ago.


    However, Chen Hai refused to admit it. Naturally, they would not investigate the intricacies behind it.


    At present, the emperor''s dragon body is not safe. It is said that it can''t last long. The forces of Yanran palace and the British king in the inner court are moving frequently behind their backs, and it is uncertain that there will be another unrest soon - the nine valves are strong vassals in border counties and will not easily participate in the internal struggle in Yanjing, but it''s hard to say whether Yanjing will start this storm and sweep the whole Yanzhou in.


    But in any case, it can''t be wrong to increase some strength at this time.


    At first, Chen Hai said that there were three or four hundred blood devil puppets. Everyone was happy, but then when he heard Chen Hai''s offer, they all took a breath of cold air.


    At present, a heavy Tianji chariot needs 100000 kg of primary quenched gold and iron due to the loss during casting. Chen Hai pointed out at this time that he needs to exchange 100000 kg of primary quenched gold and iron for a blood devil puppet. Whether the price is high or low will be determined by Dong pan for a moment and a half.


    Moreover, it is not up to everyone here to decide such a big matter. We need to send someone or go back in person as soon as possible and report it to our own valve Lord and patriarch before we have a definite answer.


    The people left. Dong pan dragged off at the end. Chen Hai sat in a chair with a tea bowl in one hand. His eyes looked at Dong pan deeply and asked, "is everything all right in Hexi?"


    Looking at Chen Hai, Dong pan felt that his deep eyes were like an endless abyss River, which made people unable to see through the depth. For a moment, he couldn''t guess whether Chen Hai asked whether Chen lie and other people in Zhaoyang tinghou mansion were well in Hexi, or whether they were really concerned about the situation in Hexi.


    "Elder martial brother Chen lie has been closed at Wangxi peak for two years. I heard from the son of God that elder martial brother Chen lie is very hopeful to build a Taoist pill this time. The pill may be quite extraordinary. I''m afraid I don''t know the good news of Hou Chen''s stepping into the Taoist pill," Dong pan carefully considered his words, "At this time, even the God Hou, the old man, often mentioned Chen hou to the disciples below, saying that Chen Hou was actually a disciple of too Weizong and could not be used by Hexi. It was a great loss to Hexi..."


    Speaking of this, Dong pan felt that it was inappropriate to say so. It seems that Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp have not improved greatly in the past two years, but they are deeply rooted in the north of Tianshui county. At this time, the remnants of the black Yan army moved to Shouyang mountain. It''s hard to say whether they will take refuge in Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp. Hexi may not be able to accommodate the ambitious Chen Hai.


    "...." Chen Hai nodded. He had the help of blood pill and Ning chaner had Daoyun Tiandan. It was easier to attack daodan. His Uncle Chen lie had not successfully completed daodan for two years. This was a normal phenomenon. It was not an accident. He thought that if his Uncle Chen lie failed to successfully attack daodan this time, he would send one after Ning chaner refined Daoyun Tiandan.


    As for Dong Pan''s saying that Dong Liang is regretting behind his back, Chen Hai doesn''t believe it. After all, the Tianji war weapons made by Tianji school palace in the past two years are mainly supplied to the Musashi army and Tianshui County soldiers to curb the ambition of moving eastward in Hexi. Dong Liang, taiweizong and Hexi are all the guards up and down. If they don''t hate him to death, they will be thankful. At present, everyone just keeps the last layer of face intact After all, Hexi still expects Lucheng to supply more than 2 million kilograms of intermediate quenched gold and iron at a low price every year.


    Of course, there is a very important message hidden in what Dong Pan said, that is, Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, no longer lives in seclusion in the Mountain Gate as before in the past two years. He should deal with worldly affairs more actively than before. Otherwise, Dong pan and the generals of the capital guard will not have much chance to see Dong Liang.


    "No matter how many misunderstandings there have been in the past, I have never forgotten that I am a disciple of taiweizong," Chen Haiyan said to Dong pan sincerely. "This time, the blood devil puppet is also an accident. It will first meet the needs of Hexi, and the selling price can be reduced by 10% - Longxiang Daying will not charge a benefit fee from the transaction in Hexi."


    Dong pan didn''t know whether what Chen Hai said was true or false. He just said to go back and tell the son of God immediately and wait for the son of God to make up his mind.


    After everything was agreed, Dong pan did not delay. He declined Chen Hai''s intention to get up and see him off, so he went out.


    After going out, Dong pan subconsciously looked into the side hall through the open door. He saw Chen Hai sitting there with a tea bowl. In the side hall of Nuo University, it seemed that Wan Jun''s heavy burden was on his shoulder, and there was a sense of loneliness.


    Dong pan felt so strange, but he shook his head to get rid of such thoughts. When he left the mountain gate, he offered the spirit sword and turned it into a streamer to fly to BAISHILING Taoist Academy. When he returned to the Taoist academy, he simply gave instructions, so he took the Yuling crane and took several disciples to personally meet the son of God and report the matter.


    The Ju clan of Helan Jianzong moved to YeHu mountain in the north of Qintong mountain. However, the officials of Yanran palace were powerful. Helan Jianzong and Huang family wanted to have a foothold in YeHu mountain and huangmoyuan. Even if they had deep resentment in their hearts, they did not dare to come to the door to challenge, just like the Tianji palace in the middle of the sun.


    However, there are still some sword cultivation disciples of Helan sword sect who are unwilling to give up Helan Mountain and Hechuan county. Instead of moving eastward with the sect, they stay in Hechuan county to organize resistance forces and swear to expel Hexi army.


    These sword cultivation disciples are weak and can hardly pose a serious threat in a short time, but they have the support of the Musashi army, which is also the hidden danger of Dong''s complete annexation of Hechuan county.


    In addition to Chen Yujun, the main force of the Tibetan army, Tianshui County soldiers have been supplied with a large number of Tianji war weapons by the Tianji school palace in the past two years -- it may also be that after Qintong pass moved west, the Su Wei Army soldiers reached the back of Tianshui County, leaving Tianshui County and huayangzong no other choice -- their attitude has also changed greatly. At this time, they also put on a posture and are determined to curb the pace of Hexi army''s eastward advance.


    All this makes Hexi very uncomfortable. His son Dong Chou has been in Hechuan County for more than two years.


    Hechuan City, prefectural mansion.


    Several spirit cranes swooped down from the clouds.


    Other disciples have their own rest halls, and Dong pan goes directly to see the son of God Dong Chou.


    At this time, the sheriff''s house had already been renovated. Through several carved corridors, Dong Chou''s study was in a shade.


    When he arrived at the door and was waiting for someone to report, he heard Dong Chou''s voice: "is it Dong pan? Come in quickly. I''m waiting for you to come."


    Dong pan quickly walked in and saw the son Dong Chou reading something after the table.


    "See Chen Hai this time?" Dong Chengchou asked without raising his head.


    Dong pan repeated every detail of his meeting with Chen Hai. After talking, he stood aside.


    After a while, Dong Chengchou put down his pen, tapped the table with his index finger and asked, "Chen Hai is going to release the blood devil puppet to Hexi this time. Is there anything about Qinchuan county and Tianshui county?"


    The Musashi army, which controls Qinchuan and other counties, and huayangzong, who stands in Tianshui County, are not among the nine valves in Liquan. Dong pan could not find out whether Chen Hai secretly had related transactions with Qinchuan and Tianshui counties in a short time. He pondered the words of his son Dong Chou:


    "Chen Hai''s offer is not low this time. Qinchuan mountain and Tianshui county are almost drained in the past two years. I''m afraid he can''t get so many chips?"


    "It''s not too greedy for a blood devil puppet to be worth 100000 kg of primary quenched gold and iron. After all, each family can get 2 million kg of quenched gold and iron from Liquan every year. If they change 40 or 50 blood devil puppets, they will give up their share in Liquan for two or three years..." Dong Chou said in a deep voice.


    In the past, Dong pan also felt that Chen Hai''s offer was too high, but at this time, Liquan produces nearly 40 million kilograms of primary quenched gold and iron every year, and the nine valves account for 60% of the share. Moreover, Chen Hai took the initiative to let this share. The nine valves did not pay too much on behalf of Chen Hai. At present, they only send one elite each, It''s just to avoid the greed of Suwei army or Jingjun Zong valve for juquanling.


    In this case, Chen Hai''s offer is really not high.


    Dong pan didn''t speak, but the son Dong Chou said, "what do you say Chen Hai wants so much quenched iron and gold? If he wants to change pills, magic weapons, or ask for more spiritual swords, he can make sense."


    Dong pan was a little stunned when he heard what his son Dong Chou said. He thought that Chen Hai offered 100000 kilograms of primary quenched gold iron or equivalent resources at that time, and he didn''t make a decision to deduct the quenched gold iron in Liquan, but after thinking about it, the families finally decided to trade with Chen Hai, and most of them would still choose quenched gold iron.


    After all, this part of quenched gold and iron comes from liquen Bai.


    In this way, Chen Hai didn''t say it clearly, but in fact, he also had the intention of secretly misleading.


    Yes, why does Longxiang camp need so much quenched gold and iron?


    At present, the share of Tianji school palace from Liquan is 8 million kg of quenched gold iron every year. Moreover, it can secretly obtain some from Montenegro every year -- such a huge supply of quenched gold iron is not enough. Chen Hai has to take the blood demon puppet and exchange up to 30 or 40 million kg of primary quenched gold iron from the valves at one time?


    Of course, the final quantity is even more. Dong pan doesn''t believe that the number of blood devil puppets traded by Chen Hai with the nine valves is the final quantity.


    Dong pan thought about it for a while and said, "the Dragon army is only fifty or sixty thousand troops at this time, but I think the son of God should consider the situation that the remnants of the black Yan army are attached to Hengshan at this time -- in addition, I can still see some clues when elder martial brother Zhao Kuang has built a Taoist pill. Only Chen Hai''s breath is integrated and can''t be spied by others. I doubt that he has built a purple pill..."


    "Zidan, Zidan was achieved at the age of 30. Who else in Yanzhou has such an achievement except Wei Boyang, who is old and doesn''t know whether he is dead or not?" Dong Chou took a breath when he heard Dong pan say so.


    There was a sudden silence in the study. There was only the sound of Dong Chou rubbing his fingers. Occasionally, there was a bird singing outside the window, which was particularly harsh

 Chapter 500

    Without Dong Pan''s warning, many people in Hexi Prefecture are considering this possibility. After all, who would believe that Yan Yuan led more than ten remnant troops and hundreds of thousands of family members to move from the west of Chimei lake to Shouyang mountain in the north of yuchengling for no reason?


    Some people even suspect that the Tianji school palace was also involved in the many turbulence that occurred in the north of Shouyang mountain and the depths of the Hanhai grassland last year.


    However, in the past, there was not enough intelligence on the Hanhai grassland. When the remnant of the black Yan army moved west to Shouyang mountain, the Miao family of Liangyong was the first to be surprised. However, at this time, the turmoil on the front line of Yaoshan mountain had subsided, and it was very difficult to send a scolding hou to hide in the past and not be found.


    After all, from Yaoshan to the East, a large number of Yanzhou bitter slaves gather in Shouyang mountain. Qiao can no longer go in disguised as a slave. The body shape gap between Terrans and barbarians is too large. It is very difficult to spy on intelligence and collect too much useful intelligence.


    However, Chen Hai had a foothold in juquanling, and had secretly colluded with the remaining evils of the Taoist temple for a long time. Later, he incorporated Huang Shuang and Le Yi, the disabled soldiers of the black Yan army, and set up a Longxiang camp under the Su Wei army. This is what everyone knows. More importantly, in the 79 year of emperor Yitian, Yan Yuan''s headquarters was able to escape from the Western foot of Ganquan, It is also directly related to Chen Hai''s Secret collusion with Heiyan army''s successful sneak attack on the logistics camp of Xiyuan Army


    After that incident, the first Department of Yingwang Yingshu didn''t kill Chen Lige. In the final analysis, he was afraid of the inner court forces of Yanran palace to support Chen Hai.


    The sale of blood devil puppets is mainly in exchange for primary gold and iron. Chen Hai obviously plans to cast a large number of gold quenching armor at one time to equip the remnants of the black Yan army under Yan Yuan''s headquarters.


    "Maybe we can test Chen Hai''s attitude. We propose to directly use quenched gold armor to exchange for blood devil puppets to see if there can be more concessions?" Dong Pan said again.


    If Chen Hai is more willing to accept ordinary quenched gold soldiers, it will undoubtedly completely prove their guess.


    "The remnant of the black Yan army is attached to Chen Hai. The Dragon camp has 167000 elite combat power!"


    Sun quanzong accompanied his son Dong Chou and listened to Dong Pan''s report on the recent situation of juquanling. He sat beside him without saying a word, but at this time he couldn''t help taking a breath. There was no need to further verify. He obviously recognized this guess. In his mind, Chen Hai was a wolf ambitious guy. At the beginning, he personally represented Hexi to Lequan, Chen Hai''s arrogance could not be suppressed. It was also that time that Chen Li officially borrowed the Tianji school palace to set up his own house. When he thought about it, he hated his teeth and said,


    "At present, including Chen Hai, Huang Shuang, Zhang Xiong, Yan Yuan and the old demon crane protecting the mountain in the Taoist temple, there are already five masters of the Taoist pill realm -- this does not include the possibility that some remaining evils hidden in other places in the Taoist temple will be attached to the Tianji School..."


    At this time, taiweizong, after absorbing part of the patriarchal power of Hexiang County, there are only 17 strong people in the land list of daodan territory. Who can imagine that Chen Hai, an abandoned son expelled by the Yao nationality and regarded as waste by countless people, has been sitting on nearly one-third of the powerful strength of Hexi in just over a decade?


    In sun quanzong''s view, regardless of ambition or skill, Hexi should regard Chen Hai as the most urgent opponent to be solved, and can not continue to delay. Rejecting Hexi''s territory will never hope to expand eastward.


    Of course, Dong Chou, sun quanzong and Dong pan calculated at this time, which is still the strength that Chen Hai can vaguely see. If they know that there is a Cangyi standing at the top of the tianbang behind Chen Hai, and there are four big demons in Yaoshan underground palace, they really don''t know how much thought it will take them.


    Although Hexi has tried his best to limit Chen Hai''s development in the past two years, he has also made some corresponding moves to prevent the inner court from continuing to obtain more power for Chen Hai from the court, and to block the commercial road from Lucheng to juquanling to prevent Chen Hai from obtaining more development resources, Chen Hai still killed a bloody way in the middle.


    Once the three or four hundred blood devil puppets are sold, it can be said that Chen Hai''s strength will rise to a higher level.


    Looking at Dong Chou''s uncertain appearance, Dong pan carefully tried a sentence: "although Lequan is governed by nine valves, we are closest to the Miao family from qintongshan, so the force deployed in Lequan is the strongest, or do we find the Miao family to discuss the matter?"


    Dong Chou stopped his hand and sighed: "It''s not that simple. Miao might prefer to see us intercepted by the Dragon army and unable to advance eastward. Besides, even if we can unite with the eight sects such as Miao, there are hundreds of sectarian sects in more than 80 counties of Yanzhou, in addition to the eight clans of Jingjun and our nine sects. We can''t take away his roots at one fell swoop. We really can''t help him..."


    Dong pan was silent, and the room fell into a depressing silence.


    After a while, Dong Chou said with dismay: "after you return to Juquan ridge, try to test the tone of all aspects according to the two points you said. In short, don''t scare the snake first. You need to take a long-term view."


    Dong pan took the order and turned away.


    After Dong pan and others left Tianji cliff, Chen Hai officially left the customs this time. As a border general appointed by the imperial court, he also knows Hengshan mansion. Without the excuse of closed door and latent cultivation, he must go to Hengshan or yuchengling to deal with military and political affairs.


    It''s strange to say that when Chen Hai returned to Yandang city last time, Fang Xiyan came together impatiently. When Chen Hai returned to Yandang city this time, he didn''t even see Fang Xiyan in Yandang city for several days.


    As a military envoy, Fang Xiyan has the power to supervise the army. He is also the representative of Yanran palace in Hengshan. Although he can''t directly penetrate into the Dragon army, he is also a high-ranking power in Yandang city. Zhou Jingyuan, sun Gan, Su Yuan and even Huang Shuang should give him enough respect.


    Fang Xiyan has something to leave Yandang city. He may say hello to Chen Hai, but he won''t tell Zhou Jingyuan them. Therefore, when Chen Hai comes back, Zhou Jingyuan and they don''t know where Fang Xiyan has gone. They only know that several guests were coming to visit when Fang Xiyan led the sword and Hu Wei to leave.


    Fang Xiyan crossed Yucheng ridge to the north, and the denounced Marquis of the Dragon army only saw him meet with a team of mysterious men and horses with a scale of more than 100 people, but soon lost their trace. It should be that Yanran palace had any secret action in the north of Taiwei mountain, but did not inform the Dragon camp.


    In theory, the Longxiang camp belongs to the forces of the Su Wei army and the Yanran palace, but Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan won''t rely on and inform each other about everything.


    Chen Hai didn''t care about him either. One day, he studied the latest super bore crossbow in Lingdao cave in the south of Yandang city and in the heart of Qianli Yandang lake. Huang Shuang flew to the island to find him directly with the dying Fang Xiyan.


    "Chen Hou, save the emperor quickly and save the emperor quickly!" Fang Xiyan rushed to Yandang city and didn''t say anything to Huang Shuang. He just wanted to see Chen Hai as soon as possible. When he saw Chen Hai eager to open his mouth and speak, he saw the blood with visceral fragments gushing out of his mouth.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Fang Xiyan to leave Yandang City mysteriously. When he came back, he was so seriously injured and asked him to save the emperor.


    In his eighty-three years in power, Emperor Yi Tian had many concubines from various valves and 47 children. Except for the princess, who died prematurely due to various accidents and poor cultivation qualification, he was old at this time or died before emperor Yi Tian. At this time, only nine people could really be called the son of God, win the story with the British king and win the pill with the crown prince, and could compete for the throne, and all of them were born from the patriarchal valve.


    Everyone was waiting to see which emperor the Yanran Palace officials dared to support after emperor Yi''s death. Chen Hai didn''t expect that Fang Xiyan ran over with blood and asked him to save the emperor.


    Chen Hai just asked for details. As soon as Fang Xi''s head tilted, he completely fainted.


    "Back to the city!" Chen Hai took out a pill from his arms and forced it into Fang Xiyan''s mouth. He refined the pill with his own Yuanyang real fire to ensure Fang Xiyan''s life. Then he took Fang Xiyan, who had fainted, and took off with Huang Shuangyi back to Yandang city. He summoned sun Gan, Su Yuan and Wu Meng, and sent a message to Tianji cliff as soon as possible, Let Cangyi, who sits in juquanling, come to Yandang city as soon as possible.


    Yandang city is more than 1500 li away from Liquan. Even when Chen Hai and Huang Shuang fly by with all their strength, it takes two or three hours. However, Chen Hai has established a communication system to transmit secret messages with intermittent light sources at the Western foot of Qintong. It only takes a incense stick of time to transmit some simple messages among cities.


    Cang Yi was hidden in the clouds and fog. He flew from Tianji cliff much faster than Chen Hai. Half an hour later, he fell into Longxiang Duwei''s house in Yandang city.


    At this time, more than 200 imperial birds and sharp soldiers belonging to Huwei camp had gathered secretly in Longxiang Duwei''s house.


    Normally, Chen Hai would never let Cangyi be exposed in advance, but the information Fang Xiyan brought back was too shocking.


    Whether the emperor mentioned by Fang Xiyan is one of the nine sons of Yitian emperor, or the son of Yitian emperor who doesn''t know where he came from, since he has contact with Fang Xiyan and was intercepted and assassinated by other people, it must be the most important card in the hands of Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, waiting for him to rescue.


    Although Fang Xiyan fainted, he broke through the encirclement and killed traces from Fang Xiyan. Otherwise, he found the place where the mysterious people and horses of Yanran palace were sniped and intercepted. Now the key is that he doesn''t know the strength of the people and horses. Chen Hai urgently transferred the elite to reinforce them. He was afraid that he might not be able to catch them, so he can only take Cangyi with him in case


    Chen Hai won''t let Cang Yi do it until necessary.

 Chapter 501

    Jinyan prefectures are cold in the north and hot in the south. Even after spring, all rivers are generally thawed in the south.


    This makes all the large and small rivers that originate in Qintong mountain, Taiwei mountain and Huayang mountain in Tianshui county and flow northward to the Hanhai sea. When the upstream rivers have thawed at the beginning of spring, the middle and lower reaches of the rivers are still frozen - the water from the upstream in early spring flows wantonly when there is no river to discharge.


    This is also the fundamental reason why thousands of miles to the north from qintongshan and other mountains are barren and infested by insects and crocodiles.


    Even by spring evening, all the rivers had thawed, but the area had already been flooded.


    Therefore, it has become a natural barrier for Yanzhou and Han Hai barbarians; Only when the lake and river swamps are completely frozen and solid after winter can hundreds of thousands of troops pass through.


    At this time, it is midsummer. The scorching sun shines down in the sky. The Tong River glittering with rattling waves is like a golden scale giant Jiao lying across the vast wilderness. Chen Hai is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery under him.


    Although the sharp soldiers of the imperial birds and the war birds they rode on mainly wore the lightest chain spirit armor made of red pith copper wire, they were equipped with light and heavy war preparations such as heavy bore crossbows, and the speed of assembly flight was not fast. Chen Hai, Huang Shuang and Cangyi took the lead and followed the faint smell left by Fang Xiyan when he broke through the siege and searched north.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want any forces to discover the existence of Cang Yi without a very necessary premise. Therefore, Cang Yi just becomes a dignified old man in a green robe. It looks like an ordinary strong man in the local list. He travels with Chen Hai and Huang Shuang on the Cang feather spirit eagle.


    After Fang Xiyan was injured, he hid in the Tonghe River and fled to Yandang. Therefore, the breath he left was washed away by the river and became extremely weak -- if it weren''t for the Cang, Chen Hai and Huang Shuang could hardly notice the track of Fang Xiyan hiding and chasing all the way.


    Along the Tonghe River to the northeast, Chen Hai and his team soon flew more than 1300 Li. There was a big river that originated from the north foot of Taiwei mountain and merged into Tonghe river -- there was no restriction of dams. Summer was a flood season. The two rivers formed hundreds of miles deep water swings at the intersection.


    There, the faint breath left by Fang Xiyan was completely washed away by the water potential at the intersection of the two rivers, but this is no longer important, because Chen Hai, Cangyi and Huang Shuang have sensed a weak vitality shock in the northwest.


    Chen Haigu didn''t want Wu Meng to lead 200 imperial birds and soldiers to join him. He first flew to the Northwest with Huang Shuang and Cangyi. No matter how unknown the origin of the emperor Fang Xiyan came into contact with, since Fang Xiyan tried hard to hide and protect them, and the enemy tried hard to intercept and assassinate, it must be a crucial piece; No matter how he plans to intervene in the chaos in Yanjing, he always has to protect this piece first.


    At the hedangkou where the two rivers meet, 600 miles to the northwest, there is a low mountain stretching for more than 100 miles. It is also the only highland among thousands of miles of wasteland. It has been said that Jinjiao monsters occupy it. Tianshui county and Hexi call it jinjiaoyuan.


    In a valley deep in jinjiaoyuan, more than a dozen xuanxiu in green clothes were leading more than 200 elite soldiers wearing black armor to attack the valley. On the inner side of the valley, a green Xuanguang spirit cover barely supported the attack of xuanxiu in green clothes and the sharp soldiers in black armor.


    The xuanxiu in green clothes and the sharp soldiers in black armor wear black face armor on their faces, covering their faces. They can''t see who they are.


    It can be seen that they are also afraid to disturb the strong ones of taiweizong in the south. Although the cultivation of more than ten xuanxiu in Qingyi is extremely advanced, there are at least three strong ones in the Taoist Dan realm, but they did not show their dynamic and static magic power. They stood aside and directed more than 200 black armor soldiers to consume the defense power of xuanguangling mask.


    In the dark light mask, there was a white faced middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon Python robe, pinching the Dharma formula, sitting on the ground, his eyes bright as the morning star, and three bright black gold tripods suspended around him.


    It can be seen that these three small black gold tripods emit green and glittering spiritual light, which condenses into a dark light spiritual cover to block half of the elite offensive of black armor with spiritual cultivation.


    Of course, no matter how strong the middle-aged man''s cultivation is, it can''t last long under the attack of so many black armor elite, but there are more than 50 sword attendants with extraordinary cultivation behind the middle-aged man. At this time, they sit cross legged, sacrifice the spirit sword in front of them, and integrate the Mengmeng sword into the protective array. Only then can they barely support for so long.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to break through with the strong fighting power of the middle-aged Python robe and more than 50 sword attendants, but the purpose of their trip is to bring the middle-aged beautiful woman behind them and a young man in brocade robe who is shaking all over back to Yanjing safely.


    If you don''t want to ensure that middle-aged beautiful women and young people in brocade robes are safe, python robes can take the protective array to protect themselves, and let the sword attendants sacrifice the spirit swords together, and fight with these xuanxiu in green clothes and the elite of black armour.


    At this time, a Qingyi xuanxiu stood up and said, "Zhao Chengjiao, the holy master can''t see it for a few days. I think it''s not easy for you to build a Taoist pill. I''ll give you another chance. As long as you hand over the man and woman behind you, I can decide and let you live..."


    It turned out that Zhao Chengjiao, one of the twelve regular attendants of Yanran palace, was the middle-aged man who offered the brocade robe strongly supported by the black gold FA Ding.


    Zhao Chengjiao is different from Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan. Compared with the pleasure brought by power, he is more obsessed with the improvement of cultivation. Therefore, he is not famous among the twelve regular attendants, but his strength is in the forefront among the twelve regular attendants.


    Zhao Chengjiao smiled angrily and said: "Tu Qiaoshan, you cover your dog''s face with a visor. Do you really think you can hide it from me and people all over the world? Since you dare to assassinate the emperor, why don''t you dare to appear in public? Do you know that assassinating the emperor will make you stab your spine and scold thousands of generations even after you die? You want me to surrender. Break the foolproof array first-- Why, you don''t even dare to use the magic weapon sacrifice. Do you dare to make too much noise and let the Dong family catch it, and then threaten Yingshu to cede Tianshui county to Hexi? "


    Qingyi xuanxiu said calmly: "Lord Zhao, I know your mind. Don''t you just want to delay waiting for backup? But Fang Xi Yansheng was slapped by me. Even if he can escape to yuchengling alive, how long can he lead the reinforcements to come? And you know I won''t deliberately keep Fang Xi Yansheng alive so that he can report to yuchengling?"


    Zhao Chengjiao''s face was ugly. At present, regardless of whether what Qingyi xuanxiu said was false or true, he stretched out his hand and took out a rune seal from his arms. The whole body of the rune seal was purple. At first glance, it was not an ordinary product, and he didn''t care about heartache. When he clenched his teeth and threw it into the air, his mind moved, which triggered the prohibition on the rune paper.


    The clouds and clouds between heaven and earth suddenly changed, and a large amount of heaven and earth vitality began to rush madly towards the rune paper. A fire light lit up. With the disappearance of the rune paper, a Zixiao God thunder began to condense over jinjiaoyuan. It was unexpectedly a Zixiao God thunder rune.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Chengjiao threw out another golden Rune seal. His mind was everywhere. The golden Rune seal turned into hundreds of gold front sword Qi and swept away angrily outside the Xuanguang spirit cover.


    More than ten Qingyi xuanxiu didn''t care about the wanton and majestic Jin Feng sword Qi. The elite of black armour could forcibly resist it with shield armour. The Jin Feng sword Qi seemed dense, but its power was still worse. Only the Zixiao thunder column condensed for too long and couldn''t be forcibly interrupted. They couldn''t withdraw from the valley mouth in a hurry, so they had to join hands to stop the Tianjie thunder amulet.


    He saw the head of the Qingyi xuanxiu bite his teeth and shake his whole body. A majestic breath came out of him. A dark light flew out of his robe sleeve, but it was a white jade Dharma seal the size of a baby''s head and in the shape of a mountain. He resisted the purple thunder column.


    Other Qingyi xuanxiu also knew that the leader might not be able to block the Zixiao thunder column comparable to the attack of the Taoist fetus by virtue of the Yushan seal. Suddenly, six people pinched the magic formula together. In an instant, they gathered six six six armour secret shields outside the Yushan seal to undertake the bombardment of the Zixiao thunder column together.


    At this time, Zhao Chengjiao waved his robe sleeve and rolled up the middle-aged beautiful woman and the young man in brocade robes behind him together with three black gold tripods. He tried his best to escape to the south, but left his loyal swordsman in the valley and entangled the group of Qingyi xuanxiu.


    Zhao Chengjiao''s ghostly figure, just swept hundreds of meters, heard a series of screams behind him


    At this time, the purple night thunder column was still not issued. Tu Qiaoshan did not dare to take down the seal of Yushan to chase Zhao Chengjiao. Zhao Chengjiao also decided that this was the only chance for him to distance himself from Tu Qiaoshan and other pursuers, but he didn''t want the enemy to have a xuanxiu in green clothes who didn''t take action for a long time. At this time, the robe sleeves were waved, and six spirit swords flew out of the wide cuffs like six Golden dragons to Zhao Cheng Teachers, middle-aged beautiful women and young people in brocade robes hanged their backs

 Chapter 502

    Zhao Chengjiao taught him that he could barely dodge the six swords and cut them together, but he had to ensure that the middle-aged beautiful women and young people in brocade behind him were safe. He had to clench his teeth and carry the six swords without tricks.


    He tried his best to destroy the three black gold tripods and circled around them at a high speed. He didn''t dare to stop his escape. He knew that once he fell into a siege, he would die.


    The six spirit swords danced alternately and were extremely flexible. With the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, they rushed to Zhao Chengjiao''s back and killed them.


    Zhao Chengjiao''s flying sword was far from fast. In the process of flying, the six spirit swords came over fiercely.


    The three black gold tripods thundered together. Although they shook the six swords together, Zhao Chengjiao''s body was stagnant and his chest was full of blood. I knew that even without the drag of middle-aged beautiful women and young people in brocade robes, he still had to repair the sword by half.


    Such a strong strength, but it was delayed until the last minute. Now I have no face to expose my real identity.


    However, there was no room for Zhao Chengjiao to think more. The six swords were followed by a series of chopping attacks like storms.


    Under the continuous chopping attack, the dark light on the three Wujin tripods shrank sharply. Seeing the last sword, it even directly hit the body of the Wujin tripod engraved with seal characters.


    Zhao Chengjiao''s and wujinding were originally one body. At this time, they were shocked, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out.


    The dark light emitted by the three black gold tripods was dim, and the operation was slightly delayed.


    Good Zhao Chengjiao. A red Taoist pill in the secret palace of Linghai suddenly turned. He didn''t hesitate to use his own life to flood into the twelve spiritual veins like a tide, continue to destroy the black Golden Tripod, restore its luster, and protect them from escaping to the south.


    At this time, Zhao Chengjiao also sensed that there were several powerful breath approaching rapidly for more than a hundred miles. He didn''t know if it was the secret. Hou Chenhai came to meet him when he got the news, but he knew that the only vitality was to support until the two sides met, otherwise everything would be forgotten.


    However, listening to the strong wind with the six swords behind him, his heart sank suddenly. The six swords cut across the air and were powerful. Each round of cutting will sharply consume the few real yuan he had left. Can he support until the reinforcements arrive?


    The screams continued to ring out behind him. More than 50 swordsmen who had been exhausted for a long time were still struggling to support them. They tried their best to hold back the pace of the elite of black armor and some xuanxiu of green clothes, so that they could not spare their hands to kill Zhao Chengjiao. However, every moment, someone fell down and could not support for long, and they would be killed.


    Seeing the second wave of the six swords chopping like a torrent, Zhao Chengjiao was shrouded, but he heard a loud noise. The Zixiao divine thunder absorbed enough strength of heaven and earth and finally broke out.


    After all, Zixiao divine thunder is the means of Tao embryo. Although in addition to Tu Qiaoshan offering the jade mountain seal, a Taoist elixir and five top Mingqiao strongmen went to resist the Zixiao divine thunder. Yes, Tu Qiaoshan reluctantly blocked the Zixiao divine thunder, but they failed to completely eliminate the residual power of Zixiao divine thunder.


    The broken purple night God thunder instantly scattered into hundreds of purgatory thunder lights and spread around. More than 200 black armor sharp died suddenly. Even some Yanran palace sword practitioners were hit by these scattered purgatory thunder lights. Twenty or thirty people were split into coke, distorted and struggling to die on the spot


    Unexpectedly, the power of the purple night God thunder was so terrible that the Qingyi sword Xiu was forced to bear the bombardment of more than ten purgatory thunder lights. Although he had another magic weapon to protect his body, it was no big problem, but under the shock of the divine soul, the six spirit swords were offered to the emperor, and almost fell out of control.


    Being blocked by Zixiao God thunder, Zhao Chengjiao has flown twenty miles away.


    Tu Qiaoshan saw that Zhao Chengjiao had escaped so fast that they might not be able to surround him. He hurriedly said to Qingyi Jianxiu, "elder martial brother, Chen Hai and Huang Shuang have been hundreds of miles away. Younger martial brother Junfeng and I went to stop them first, and Zhao Chengjiao and the mother and son will be handed over to you to clean up."


    The shaved face of the Qingyi sword, called senior brother, was covered with black cloth and could not see any expression, but his eyes exposed outside were full of eager and ferocious eyes. He seemed unwilling to meet Chen Hai. He gritted his teeth and sat down cross legged and said, "Chen Hai, they are too late. It''s important to kill the people in front of them first! Go after them and leave two others to protect the Dharma for me."


    Then, with a flash of blue light, a lifelike villain''s virtual shadow rushed out of the sky spirit cover and was also sitting cross legged. He saw six swords more than ten miles away clanging and splicing into a giant golden sword more than ten feet long. The blade spewed out a hundred feet long golden awn, and cut it hard at Zhao Chengjiao.


    At the same time, he left other xuanxiu in Qingyi and heijia soldiers to surround and kill other Yanran palace sword attendants, Tu Qiaoshan and another xuanxiu in daodan territory. Regardless of Chen Hai and them, he went directly to Zhao Chengjiao to chase them.


    Unfortunately, the Yushan seal just blocked the blow, and the soul brand attached to Tu Qiaoshan was scattered, so it can''t be used again for the time being. Otherwise, we can blow together to Zhao Chengjiao''s back 20 or 30 miles away.


    The power of the giant sword seduces a large number of heaven and earth vitality. With the momentum of abundance, it will sweep everything in a few miles in front of you.


    Zhao Chengjiao''s heart was in despair. He even saw Chen Hai and their rapid reinforcements. He didn''t expect that the sword repair still had such means.


    However, waiting to die was never Zhao Chengjiao''s style. He took out a red pill from his arms and threw it into the mouth without hesitation.


    As soon as the pill entered, it immediately dispersed. Zhao Chengjiao only felt a sharp pain in his limbs and bones. His gentle face was ferocious and made an inhuman howl.


    It turned out that he took the Nandu red blood secret pill. This Nandu red blood secret pill is the top pill of the earth level, but it is indeed the most chicken rib in the top pill of the earth level.


    The secret pill can make people raise their strength to the peak of their level in an instant, and touch the door to a higher level in the dark. However, the counterattack of this pill is very fierce. Once the power of the pill subsides, the devastated spirit pulse and spirit sea secret palace can recover only after years or even decades of warm cultivation.


    At the moment of life and death, Zhao Chengjiao can''t worry too much.


    The young man in the brocade robe was put behind Zhao Chengjiao''s back. At this time, he turned around and looked at it, but he was startled by Zhao Chengjiao''s ferocious face like a devil. He quickly turned his head and closed his eyes, trembling even more.


    Tu Qiaoshan looked at the mighty sword with admiration, but he didn''t slow down at all. After all, they were plotting against great events, and they must succeed this time.


    Although Zhao Chengjiao seems to have fallen into madness, Lingtai always maintains a little clarity. At this time, the medicine power of the pill has been fully opened. He has the strength of the peak of daodan. In the secret palace of Linghai, the red Zhenyuan has almost risen, but even so, he can only compete with the sword repair.


    Although he was full of strength and was extremely bloodthirsty, the only remaining spirit still made him fully display three Wujin tripods. The Wujin tripod was supported by a steady stream of Zhenyuan, glowing and rotating rapidly.


    Then a huge sword cut down heavily, with a loud clang, and the overflowing strong wind lifted the moss, soil and rubble hundreds of meters around.


    At this time, in addition to the black gold tripod protected by Zhao Chengjiao, a deep invisible pit was cut out hundreds of meters before and after by the sharp sword Qi.


    Zhao Chengjiao took the blow and even rushed out of Lishu with the force of the blow, further opening the distance between Tu Qiaoshan and him.


    The golden giant sword didn''t work. It flew backwards into the air and circled for a while. Under the guidance of xuanxiu, it raised high and began to outline the vitality of heaven and earth again.


    Tu Qiaoshan couldn''t use the jade mountain seal. After narrowing the distance, it was also a sword, Sha, Fu and Zhuan. With all kinds of brilliance, he cleaved to the three people of Zhao Chengjiao surrounded by black light.


    The real yuan in the Linghai secret palace of Zhao Chengjiao drops madly, and the red shrouded Taoist pill beats madly. It continuously transports the magnificent real yuan to maintain the defense array of wujinding.


    At this time, the second sword of the golden giant sword became powerful again. It was chopped down with wind and thunder. Zhao Chengjiao stopped the attack with the black gold tripod and a large number of Zhenyuan.


    Zhao Chengjiao, who had taken the red blood secret pill of Nandu, was very strong. The chopping of the golden giant sword didn''t hurt him at all. He just ran away with red eyes and dark golden tripod with dark light.


    "I Longxiang camp was ordered by the emperor to defend Hengshan against the southern invasion of demons and barbarians. Unexpectedly, so many dignitaries suddenly came to the boundary. It''s really magnificent. You come all the way. Why don''t you go to Hengshan city panheng for a few days? I''m afraid others will say Chen Hai''s hospitality is not good. Ha ha..."


    Chen Hai stood on the huge wing of the cangyu spirit eagle, destroyed the green dark mirror, and bombarded the golden giant sword thirty or forty miles away. At the same time, he didn''t forget to raise his voice and say a few beautiful words.

 Chapter 503

    Chen Hai protested thirty miles away, but Qingyi sword repair ignored it. He destroyed the giant sword and dragged the sword awn nearly a hundred feet long to cut Zhao Chengjiao''s three people. However, the Qingming mirror was on the way. Qingmang was angry and condensed into a Blue Shield directly in front of the jinmang giant sword to block the heavy cutting.


    The distance was too far. The shield of green mans looked very weak, as if it would be broken by a strong wind, but it was almost not cut and entangled the golden mans giant sword.


    The Qingyi sword cultivates the divine sword. Although it destroys the magic powers of the Taoist pill and the yuan God to the extreme, there is no way to cut off the green cover. We can only take back the golden awn giant sword and store the sword potential again. We watched the Qingming mirror fly over at a faster speed, condensing the Green Shield more and more solid and thick.


    It''s a powerful talisman. Tu Qiaoshan doesn''t know where Chen Hai got it. He can stop elder martial brother Chen''s sword cutting so far away, but they don''t waver in their confidence to kill Zhao Chengjiao at this time.


    Chen Hai consumes a lot of real yuan to sacrifice the Royal magic weapon at such a distance. But Chen Hai has just stepped into the realm of Taoist pills. He doesn''t believe that he can really be the enemy of senior brother Chen.


    Although Zhao Chengjiao took the Nandu red blood secret pill and raised his strength to the peak of daodan, he was repeatedly attacked by three daodan and nearly ten Mingqiao peak strongmen. He had already reached the end of the powerful crossbow. At this time, when he saw Chen Hai coming to help in time, he was relieved and let off his strength, and his speed slowed down.


    Tu Qiaoshan and WAN Junfeng clenched their teeth to approach the past, smashed the sword and flashed, and fiercely cleaved to Zhao Chengjiao.


    At this time, there was no dark light from the three Wujin tripods, and the body could only barely support the chopping of swords. Zhao Chengjiao was connected with the soul of Wujin tripod without buffer, which was equivalent to the soul bearing the impact of exposure again and again. Before long, Zhao Chengjiao could no longer maintain the spiritual connection with Wujin tripod, and saw the Wujin tripod fall from the air.


    Seeing that Zhao Chengjiao had lost his protection, Tu Qiaoshan and others were happy. Their hearts turned and moved. At that time, they offered two spirit swords, like poisonous snakes spitting out letters. One took Zhao Chengjiao''s head directly, and the other chopped at the brocade clad youth behind Zhao Chengjiao.


    At this time, Zhao Chengjiao had completely run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He could only watch the spirit sword attack, but there was no way. At the critical moment, it was Huang Shuang''s real flame sword that came first and erupted a raging flame to block the two swords together; Cang Yi controlled his accomplishments, waved the thunder flag, displayed a six arm thick thunder column, and split the heads of Tu Qiao mountain and others, forcing them to save themselves.


    Chen Hai''s mind controls the Qingming mirror. At this time, he firmly blocks all the attacks of the golden giant sword.


    When the mysterious cultivation formula of Qingyi was introduced, the golden mans giant sword was divided into six spirit swords and entangled with Chen Hai, Huang Shuang and Cangyi. At the same time, a divine idea was sent to Tu Qiaoshan and them: "Qiaoshan and Junfeng, I''ll entangle them. You start quickly and seize the last chance!"


    In the distant valley, more than 100 black armor assassins surrounded the remaining sword attendants of Yanran palace.


    The sword attendants of Yanran Palace are all the elite trained by Wen Boyuan. Although there are less than 40 left, they are divided into three sword arrays with both attack and defense. However, they are not in danger for the time being. They also drag more than 100 black armor assassins into the valley, so that they can''t encircle Zhao Chengjiao and them together.


    At this time, Chen Hai had reached Zhao Chengjiao''s side, threw up the Qingming mirror and turned it into a Qingming spirit mask, firmly covering Zhao Chengjiao, the middle-aged beautiful woman, the young man in brocade and him, Huang Shuang and Cangyi.


    At the beginning, shaluan could compete with the Cang Yi at the peak of the demon fetus by relying on the Qingming mirror. Now, although Chen Hai can only play its role of two or three percent, no one can easily break it.


    Cang Yi stood under the green light mask and watched the Taoist, Rune and seal swords flying on the blue light above his head, frying into clusters of light scraps and frowning -- he has been fighting the Golden Swallow for thousands of years and has always defeated others. Where has he suffered such cowardice?


    He couldn''t help it for a moment. He said to Chen Hai in a low voice: "younger martial brother, the sword repair strength is the strongest. It must be their leader. When I kill him, others will be defeated like local chickens and dogs."


    Although Qingyi Jianxiu covered his face with a black scarf and didn''t offer his strongest magic weapon, Chen Hai offered Qingming mirror and recognized him as Chen XuanZhen when he fought with him.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Chen XuanZhen would take part in the assassination of the emperor. He told Cangyi: "sword cultivation is my old friend. He was kind to me in the past, and it''s not good to kill him directly. In addition, senior brother, you can be the biggest card of Tianji school Palace. If it''s not very necessary, you can''t easily expose cultivation achievements..."


    Listening to Chen Hai''s insistence, Cangyi had no choice but to fight thunder under the green light mask to resist the flying sword strength and reduce some pressure for Chen Hai.


    As time goes by, the scene has reached an impasse. Tu Qiaoshan''s heart sank one by one. More than a dozen of them bombed wildly for nearly an hour. Although half of the offensive was connected by the old man in green and Huang Shuang respectively, there was no sign of half weakening at this time. Chen Hai had just built a Taoist pill. How deep is Zhenyuan?


    But when they got the news, they were too urgent and rushed out. In addition to ordinary attacks and self-defense talismans, the really powerful ones, such as Zixiao thunder talismans, were not taken from their respective sects and carried on them, so that there was no killer mace to defeat Chen Hai and others in one fell swoop.


    Tu Qiaoshan was upset. Qingyi xuanxiu preached: "the Dragon army and the poultry camp have been hundreds of miles away. In addition, there are several strong breath coming from the north. Chen Hai''s backup is too strong. The big event has been impossible. Let''s withdraw."


    The voice is full of endless loneliness and unwillingness. Tu Qiaoshan and WAN Junfeng are not in this mood?


    But he knew that Chen XuanZhen had always been accurate. At this time, he had to chop another sword on the qingguangxuan cover, causing ripples.


    So far, how to retreat is the most important thing.


    Although the two hundred black armour sharp soldiers'' accomplishments are not extremely high, they are all the elite children of the patriarchal sect who have been in battle. If they all stay on Jin Jiaoyuan, the loss will be too huge. At present, the whole army can only retreat before Chen Hai''s reinforcements arrive.


    Tu Qiaoshan and Zhuxiu retreated with hatred, but how could Chen Hai let them go easily? Besides, the young and middle-aged women in brocade robes were gnashing their teeth. He couldn''t let Chen XuanZhen go openly. They withdrew and shouted, "come and go if you want. It''s too hard to see my Longxiang camp."


    Huang Shuang was left to guard the unconscious Zhao Chengjiao, the middle-aged beautiful woman and the young man in brocade robes. Chen Hai and Cangyi stepped into the air and chased up like a rainbow.


    Chen XuanZhen was very powerful. At this time, he was more than ten miles away and could continue to sacrifice the six imperial swords. He stormed against Chen Hai and them in order to prevent Tu Qiao mountain from being entangled and unable to escape.


    Taking advantage of Chen Hai''s obstruction, Tu Qiaoshan and others flew back to the valley, led out more than 200 black cunning war horses hidden in the depths of the valley, and ordered all black armor assassins to mount their horses and retreat north


    More than 30 sword attendants of Yanran Palace are at the end of their power at this time. They can protect themselves. They can''t help watching the black armor assassin retreat to gukou.


    Chen XuanZhen looked at Chen Hai and their meeting with more than 200 war birds in the distance. He didn''t know whether Chen Hai had seen through his body. After taking back six Qingyuan spirit swords, he stepped on a green feather scale eagle, circled in the air, and galloped north with more than 100 black armor and war horses.


    Chen Hai could not tolerate the assassins to retreat calmly in front of Yanran palace sword, meet with the Royal birds and sharp soldiers led by Wu Meng and Qi Hanjiang, and chase them north.


    The two men and horses chased each other in the ten thousand mile wasteland.


    Although the black cunning horse is a god horse selected by thousands of miles, there is no way to get rid of the black feather giant eagle in the vast wasteland, and the distance between the two pulling people and horses is reduced bit by bit.


    Soon, after a ridge in front of them, five strong smells came and blocked their way.


    At this time, when they fled to the East and West, they had no chance to get rid of the pursuit. Tu Qiaoshan wanted to enter the barbarian territory to the north, create more chaos, or make Chen Hai give up the pursuit.


    Tu Qiaoshan and his companions approached the ridge of the mountain. They could clearly see the faces of the four giant men, ugly, handsome or old. They all had the cultivation accomplishments in the Taoist realm. I really don''t know where the Longxiang camp recruited so many experts.


    When Tu Qiaoshan was surprised, he saw a huge golden crane flying out of the ridge. A crane roared in the air, and hundreds of golden streamer like swords were shot from the ridge to the black armor battle galloping on the ground.


    We must rush over at the first time. The momentum of the riding array can''t slow down. Tu Qiaoshan gritted his teeth and offered the Yushan seal to stop all the golden swords.


    Tu Qiaoshan''s Jade Mountain seal is also a magic weapon at the peak of the earth level. It has been refined for decades. The gods and souls are interlinked and powerful. However, he has been fighting hard for more than a day. Suddenly he took the blow. The gods and souls were in turmoil and almost fell off the back of the green scale spirit eagle.


    At this time, Chen Hai also led 200 war birds and elite Royal birds to fly from the flank to the ridge of the mountain and stop Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan. More than a dozen heavy bore crossbows glittered with a frightening light and aimed at the black armor assassins who charged by the Royal cavalry.


    The power of the heavy bore crossbow can not be underestimated. The black armor assassins are forced to stop the horse potential and display the strongest defense magic one after another, or Taoist symbols, or spirit armor, or directly take the heavy quenched gold shield out of the storage ring to resist the baptism of the quenched gold arrow rain.


    Tu Qiaoshan stared at the huge golden winged crane and the four strange men beside her. His face was very embarrassed. Even if he had not seen Mrs. crane, he had heard of her reputation.


    The huge golden winged crane shook in the air and turned into an old woman. He smiled and said, "Chen, you were merciful in Guoling in the past. Today I will let you go, but everyone else must stay here."


    Tu Qiaoshan and WAN Junfeng trembled all over and said fiercely, "dare to speak wildly here before we know who will win?" after that, they would sacrifice the spirit sword and kill grandma he and them.


    Chen XuanZhen sighed, blocked their movements, turned to mother-in-law crane and said, "do you really want to fight to death?"


    Chen XuanZhen spoke tragically, but the ugly man with thick hair on the ridge flew to Cangyi happily and complained as soon as he passed:


    "Boss Cang, you can''t blame me for waiting too slowly. I blame Lao Hei for their stupidity and slow cultivation. If I hadn''t waited for them, I would have come to help Lord Cang and brother Chen kill the enemy..."


    "Old ape, who do you say is stupid? If you chatter again, be careful that the masters will jointly kill you." another red faced man scolded angrily.


    Tu Qiaoshan didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s command had gathered so many strong Taoist elixirs in just a few years. It seems that the remnant evils of the black Yan army have taken refuge in the Tianji school palace. He thought that in time, I''m afraid Hexi will avoid its edge.


    All of them are of high mind. Seeing that they can''t be good at this time, they make eye contact for a while, and the whole body turns suddenly, so they have to break through by force.


    More than 100 black armour sharp soldiers also got off their horses and lined up in battle. Although they were tired for a long time, they really fought hard, and the winner is still unknown.

 Chapter 504

    The rest of the black armour sharp soldiers covered their faces with face armour. All of them were the elite of the elite. They quickly dismounted and assembled to resist the coming fierce attack.


    The four demons of evil apes and apes are in the limelight in the wars of Yaoshan. The news will spread to Yanzhou sooner or later. Chen Hai wants them not to expose their true shape, but with the full improvement of the breath of the four demons, they will undoubtedly stand on the ridge like four peerless beasts with their teeth and claws open. However, when they see more than 100 black armor elite at the foot of the mountain, they are not afraid to fight here. The four demons are also very angry and hate killing enemies in human form, It''s far better to recover Zhen''s attack behind him, and even his combat effectiveness has been seriously suppressed.


    Indeed, the four demons don''t have any powerful magic weapons or powerful xuanbing armor for the time being. How can they be powerful with a huge demon body of 67 meters?


    However, the assassins did not know this. In addition to the strict defense of the elite black armour formation, more than a dozen xuanxiu strongmen in the Ming Dynasty who sat on the green scale spirit eagle with Chen XuanZhen, Tu Qiaoshan and others also took out Taoist talismans from their arms and gathered a six armour secret shield around the battle array


    Chen Hai led the imperial bird''s sharp pawn, joined mother-in-law crane and the four demons, stood in the air, looked at Chen XuanZhen with a black scarf and complicated eyes, and said:


    "I haven''t seen you for years after I said goodbye to immortal Chen Guoling. Is everything all right, your highness?"


    Chen XuanZhen naturally knows that Chen Hai has recognized his identity, but anyway, he will not admit it. Even if he and Tu Qiaoshan are intercepted here today, he will not bear any involvement with the king of England.


    Tu Qiaoshan''s face twitched under his black scarf, but in addition to the strong ones in the Seventh Avenue Dan territory, Chen Hai had two hundred elite behind him and twelve heavy bore crossbows, flashing a soul-threatening light. I knew that most of them could not break through the siege alive today, but as Zong valve children, they had the dignity of Zong valve children and the consciousness of sacrificing for Zong valve. How can they fight, Bite a piece of meat off these traitors and thieves. There is no reason to arrest them.


    Even though there are few Zhenyuan left in Linghai secret palace, Tu''s children all cultivate martial arts and combat skills. They can also take out the huge sword of battle halberd and rush into battle with Zhu Erlang.


    Chen Hai looked at Chen XuanZhen''s firm eyes and thought that he might think that it was a very correct thing to assassinate the emperor controlled by the official officials with an unknown origin. He sighed gently in his heart and said, "Yushan seal, six magic gold sword, Tenglong sword and six Yang armour are all old things of the Taoist temple. At this time, they should be returned to their original owners. Leave these four magic weapons, xuanbing, and take people with you."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Haiming had the advantage and let them go. Chen XuanZhen was also stunned. After listening to Chen Hai asking for magic weapons such as Yushan seal, six magic gold sword, Tenglong sword and six Yang a from their hearts, he completely regarded himself as a Taoist temple. He also sighed in his heart. No doubt, if Chen Hai personally admitted that the remaining evils of the Taoist temple had taken refuge in the Tianji temple.


    In the past, this was naturally a crime of treachery, but at this time, the inner court was restrained by officials. Chen Hai has become a force in Hengshan and Liquan. Who can get him?


    Chen XuanZhen never thought that in just a few years, the young man who moved the tripod in front of the peach blossom dock had become a generation of owls.


    "... Chen Haigou thief, if you want the four treasures, take them with your skills." seeing Chen Hai''s arrogant tone, Tu Qiaoshan''s beard trembled with anger. What''s more, he didn''t believe that they would give them Yushan seal and other treasures, and Chen Haizhen would let them live.


    "...." Chen XuanZhen sighed gently. He also suspected that Chen Hai was a generation of heroes. He probably lied to them. However, in order to get more of the disciples of the warlords who came out with him to assassinate the emperor''s iniquity back, he had to bet, because he knew the power of the heavy loaded crossbow better than Tu Qiaoshan. The defensive talisman in their hands could not last much time, and Chen Hai''s men took the war birds, And won''t fight them head-on.


    How do you fight?


    Chen XuanZhen took down the golden hairpin with the same shape as the golden mang giant sword on the bun, cut off the connection between the gods and souls, and threw it to Chen Hai: "it''s time for the six magic golden sword to return to the old owner. It''s a big mistake that can''t be wrong in 90 years. I hope immortal he doesn''t resent me."


    So many people stared at Chen XuanZhen. They were not afraid of what Chen XuanZhen was doing. Mother crane grabbed in front of Chen Hai and took the six magic golden swords like underpants. For a moment, she was filled with mixed feelings. She gnashed her teeth and said to Chen XuanZhen: "in that war, there was a river of blood in daozen mountain. Can you make up for a big mistake? You can''t protect the head on your neck when you meet next time..."


    Speaking of this, I think of the blood flowing into the Taoist temple in those years, think of Gong Qing and others who have been worried about revenge for nearly a century, think of the millions of disciples of the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army who buried their dead, think of the chaos in red eyebrow, the loss of life in various counties, the displacement of hundreds of millions of people and the separation of their wives and children, but few people know that the great disaster in Yanzhou is coming, and an outstanding man like Chen XuanZhen, But she was still trapped in this senseless struggle for imperial power and couldn''t pull it out. Mother crane was holding six magic golden swords, and two lines of muddy tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    Mother crane knows that Chen Hai will release Chen XuanZhen today for the sake of the overall situation. If it is not necessary in the future, she can''t really destroy the patriarchal forces of the eight families in Jingjun. She just thinks: xiaoqingzi, the old demon crane can''t avenge you in this life.


    Chen XuanZhen handed over the strongest six magic golden sword, and the crane demon revealed his true feelings after taking over the six magic golden sword. It is indeed possible to let them live. Tu Qiaoshan and another Taoist Dan xuanxiu Wan Junfeng also handed over Tenglong sword, Liuyang armour and Yushan seal, waiting for Chen hai to fulfill his promise.


    Chen Hai didn''t include the spirit armor, magic weapon and spirit sword in his storage ring, but directly gave them to the demons for sacrifice and refining. He waved to Chen XuanZhen and said to them, "you go, I hope you don''t need to meet with the blood blade in the future." "when you killed Yao Wenjin, didn''t you want to leave a little room for yourself?" Chen XuanZhen couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Haixiang smiled. At this time, he couldn''t say that Yao Wenjin was still alive. He motioned the elite of the battle bird camp behind him to shrink the formation back and let Chen XuanZhen and them go quickly, so that he wouldn''t have to change his mind.


    Hooves rumbled and eagles roared. After all, Chen XuanZhen and others didn''t believe Chen Hai very much. They went all the way north and planned to bypass the barbarian''s sphere of influence and return to Jiyang County, which was the territory operated by the British king for several years.


    Chen Hai looked at the people and horses of the brigade leaving his vision quickly, sighed and went up to appease the tearful mother-in-law crane.


    Mother crane restrained her uncontrollable mood and said to Chen Hai, "I''m out of shape. I hope Chen Hou will forgive me."


    Chen Hai heard Ning chan''er say that the six magic golden sword is an old thing of the great heavenly master Gong Qing. He thought that for mother-in-law he, she might carry a lot of things in it, but everyone has their own past and didn''t ask.


    The four evil apes have their own Cang heritage to take care of, so that they can restrain their evil nature; Mother crane flew side by side with Chen Hai riding the Xuanyu Lingying, and joined Huang Shuang, Zhao Chengjiao and the remaining Yanran palace sword attendants to the south. At the same time, she told Chen Haidao the origin of the six magic golden swords on the road:


    "At that time, I just started my spiritual awareness. He was just a humble little crane at the mountain gate, and he was also a very common factotum disciple in the Taoist Zen Academy. At that time, he was also responsible for taking care of a humble little crane at the mountain gate. However, he had a great mind. Although he was accompanied by us animals all day, he was determined to become an inner gate or even a true disciple, to cultivate Taoist elixirs, Taoist fetuses and become a Taoist priest Yanzhou is the most remarkable hero in the world. But his ideals are regarded as jokes and even bullied by others. He can only tell them to the humble little crane... "


    "... he failed to cultivate the Dharma, but he liked kendo. His accomplishments in kendo became higher and higher. From an ignorant youth, he became the direct disciple of the great heavenly master and the Dharma protector of the Taoist pill of the mountain gate. The little crane was always with him. He was also very talented in refining tools. He always wanted to refine a unique spirit sword. Collecting materials for refining the spirit sword became a challenge when he took the little crane on a trip One of the greatest pleasures. Although he had experienced all kinds of dangers, the six magic gold sword was really preliminarily refined by him. No one thought that when the sword was completed, Ying and the valves would betray the promise made in daochan mountain. In the fierce battle, he lost the six magic gold sword in order to save the little crane and broke out with other disciples. For decades, he didn''t think about it again until he sat down Refine a set of six magic golden swords again... "


    The night was already deep. The stars were shining brightly on the night scene. The sound of eagles on the golden Jiaoyuan frightened the monsters who swaggered in the ordinary days to hide and trembled.


    In the strong wind, mother-in-law crane''s story is like a whisper, telling her hundreds of years of love and hate entanglement and hundreds of years of snuggling with the great heavenly master Gong Qing one by one. Chen Hai just listens silently, but can''t insert a word.

 Chapter 505

    Chen Hai and the others rushed back to Jin Jiaoyuan. At this time, Zhao Chengjiao was still unconscious. The middle-aged beautiful woman, the young man in brocade robes and Yanran palace sword stayed with Zhao Chengjiao.


    It may also be that they are frightened and have no idea, or they don''t trust Chen Hai very much. When middle-aged beautiful women and young people in brocade robes see Chen Hai coming, they just simply thank him, but they have no intention to say more to Chen Hai.


    Back in Yandang City, Chen Hai took into account that the identity of middle-aged beautiful women and young people in brocade robes was not simple, so he directly sent them to a different courtyard in the middle of the lake.


    Huxin island is Chen Hai''s daily retreat in Yandang city. It is heavily guarded. However, in order to prevent the British king from mentioning that the seven valves have not given up, it is possible to continue to send assassins. Chen Hai asked mother-in-law he to guard the island, and sent another 2000 elite Hu guards to strengthen the guard.


    Once it can be confirmed that the young man in brocade is the emperor, Chen Hai undoubtedly holds an ace in this complex situation, but he can''t be too eager in front of Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao. Therefore, Chen Hai plans to wait until Zhao Chengjiao and Fang Xiyan are slightly injured.


    Chen Hai also arranged Zhao Chengjiao, Fang Xiyan and Yanran palace sword attendants in other hospitals on the island in the middle of the lake, together with middle-aged beautiful women and young people in brocade robes, saying that he had no ambition to control the emperor alone.


    When Zhao Chengjiao''s affairs were arranged properly, Chen Hai had to have a place for latent cultivation to entertain the four demons.


    The identity of the four demons is still top secret, and the banquet is only accompanied by a few people, such as Huang Shuang, Zhou Jingyuan, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang and so on.


    I don''t know whether the four demons have something wrong with their cultivation and transformation. Although they can change into human beings, their looks are somewhat bitter, strange and ugly. They are never handsome and strong. I don''t know whether they don''t want to be little white faces or have strange aesthetic views.


    The ape demon is huge, one head higher than Chen Hai, with thick hair on his hands and feet and thick whiskers on his face, just like weeds; The cunning demon''s face is long and narrow, which can be said to be a standard horse face; Tiger demon and wolf demon, with a red face and a green face, are also rough and ugly.


    Chen Hai said to the four Demons: "the four demons will soon become adults. If they are willing to stay in the Longxiang camp, they will have the opportunity to worship the prime minister and honor the marquis in the future. But before that, the demons should also have a formal title to facilitate their public appearance and the disciples of Hengshan army and people and Tianji learning palace to worship and read them every day."


    "We become human beings and are also rough people. We all listen to brother Chen''s name," said the demon ape urn.


    "Don''t be big or small. When you go to Yandang City, you must abide by the rules. It''s called Marquis Chen or Lord." Cang Yi''s discontented cold hum said. He knew that the four demons didn''t abide by the rules at ordinary times. If you don''t set the rules first, it will be more lawless in the future.


    Chen Hai didn''t pay attention to these, pondered a little, and said: "in my opinion, ape demon Zun will be called Yuan Tianyue in the future; tiger demon Zun will be called Hu Tianling in the future; wolf demon Zun will be called Lang Tianjiang in the future; and cunning demon Zun will be called Ma Tianhe - Taoist temple is still a great taboo in Yanzhou. Someone must ask your identity and say that you are the mountain protector of Tianji Academy..."


    "OK, I''ll listen to your Lord." the demon ape drank and ate meat. He promised very readily. His mind had already flown out of Duwei''s house, thinking of pulling Qi Hanjiang out and leading them to the colorful world of the human race.


    Chen Hai can see that the four demons are not here. Next, Qi Hanjiang will be responsible for receiving the four demons. Qi Hanjiang should be careful that the identity of the four demons cannot be easily exposed.


    The banquet was very grand, but Cang Yi was present, and the four demons were very uncomfortable. They couldn''t wait to urge Qi Hanjiang to take them out. Zhou Jingyuan and Wu Meng said goodbye and went back to Yandang city first.


    Before walking out of the yard, Chen Hai heard the demon ape whispering in the yard and asked Qi Hanjiang, "I heard that there is a brothel prostitute village in the Terran city. There are beautiful Terran women who will strip off and serve us to drink and eat. This sounds very interesting. We''ll go there..."


    "This is more fun than drinking and eating vegetables, but there are some things. Don''t let go of your hands and feet too much. You should know that Terran women may not be able to bear hundreds of kilograms of weight. In case of human life, I''m afraid there will be no way to go out and have fun in the future." Qi Hanjiang said.


    "We don''t have to. You can lead us there," urged the demon ape.


    Chen Li is full of black lines, but he can''t call Qi Hanjiang back at this time. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know and let them act recklessly.


    Chen Hai also returned to the backyard. In addition to paying attention to the movement of Zhao Chengjiao, he also looked at the latest research results sent by Tianji school.


    Although the output of quenched gold and iron looks terrible, it is still a drop in the bucket in the face of tens of millions of blood devil puppets.


    Chen Hai asked Zhao Ruhui to start from the structure very early, not only to ensure the penetration and other properties of the Heavy Crossbow bullet, but also to further control the amount of quenched gold and iron.


    Zhao Ruhui and his team also developed several kinds of Heavy Crossbow bullets, but there was no Luocha blood devil to refer to in the past. Therefore, no one could agree which of Several Heavy Crossbow bullets with different structures and different proportions of quenched gold iron and precision forged iron is more suitable for large-scale casting.


    At this time, there are blood devil puppets that can be used for experiments. After more than half a year of military exercises, there are specific data.


    In summary, a Heavy Crossbow bullet is forged with quenched iron for its front and core, and its main body is made of precision forged iron. Its performance is excellent, and the consumption of quenched iron for each Heavy Crossbow bullet is reduced to less than one kilogram.


    This step-by-step improvement seems small, but it is of great significance.


    However, the lethality of the Heavy Crossbow is mainly limited to the blood demons at the Wu soldier level and the Wu Wei level, and the damage to the Luocha blood demons at the military school level is very limited. It may take thousands of Heavy Crossbow bullets to fire intensively before it can make a blood demon at the military school level lose its combat effectiveness.


    However, the attack power and speed of martial school level blood demons are surprisingly high. They will not easily let the Heavy Crossbow shoot for ten or two seconds without knowing how to dodge.


    As for the generals and Marquis level trolls, Chen Hai just sighed, thinking that it still needs the strong people of Jinyan to work together to carry it.


    However, although quenched gold and iron is far from the world''s top refining material, it is the only casting material that can be produced in large scale. While casting heavy front arrows with other top materials, there is no way to further improve the shooting speed, and it is unlikely to pose a threat to generals and Marquis trolls.


    When Chen Hai was thinking hard, his divine consciousness suddenly moved, and there was something in other courtyard by the lake.


    Chen Hai put down the secret scroll in his hand and put a ban in his study to prevent anyone from entering and leaving at will. Then he was like a ghost and rushed to the other courtyard where Zhao Chengjiao and his friends stayed.


    At this time, Zhao Chengjiao was in a side room in another hospital by the lake, holding the edge of the bed, coughing violently, and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Chen Hai walked in and asked many sword attendants to step aside first. He took out a blue elixir from his arms and put it into Zhao Chengjiao''s mouth to destroy Chunyang Zhenyuan and help Zhao Chengjiao heal his wounds.


    After a while, Zhao Chengjiao''s red face slowly eased down and asked eagerly, "Chen Hou, is the emperor safe?"


    At that time, when Chen Hai arrived, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. When he saw Chen Hai, he fainted. He didn''t know what happened later. The first thing when he woke up was to ask about the emperor''s safety.


    Chen Hai said, "Lord Zhao doesn''t have to worry. Emperor, we''ve safely picked it up. We''ve just been frightened and tired and have had a rest."


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, Zhao Chengjiao struggled to get up and go to the Emperor himself.


    Chen Hai hurriedly pressed him and said, "Lord Zhao, you have been fighting for more than a day. Although the spiritual pulse has not completely broken, the injury is definitely not light. At this time, you can''t rest at ease. I''m afraid it will hinder your cultivation."


    Zhao Chengjiao''s weak struggle couldn''t resist Chen Hai, so he had to say intermittently: "our family thanked Chen Hou for his concern, and Chen Hou didn''t have to say anything to comfort me. In fact, I''m not only broken in my internal organs, but I''m afraid even the Taoist pill can''t be guaranteed this time. At present, you and I all have a pulse in Yanran palace, and our lives are tied to the emperor. How can I feel at ease if I don''t see the emperor safe with my own eyes?"


    Chen Hai sneered when Zhao Chengjiao said this. He thought that your life was tied to the emperor of unknown origin, but he clearly had to pass through the jurisdiction of Longxiang camp, but he didn''t know that he would be here. He was very wary of him and Longxiang camp and didn''t trust him. Otherwise, where would you lead to murder?


    However, seeing that Zhao Chengjiao insisted too much, Chen Hai helped him up and went to see the sleeping emperor in the yard next door.


    They went out of the door and bypassed two flower beds. An ancient wooden house made of logs appeared in front of them. Mother crane and twelve sword attendants of Yanran palace always guarded the yard to ensure that there were no accidents here.


    Zhao Chengjiao laboriously stepped up the steps and walked in with Chen Hai.


    In addition to the small hall in the middle, the wooden house is also divided into two wing rooms, which are simple but elegant.


    As soon as I entered the door, there were several simple chairs in the small hall. When I opened the Pearl curtain of the East Wing room, I saw a young man in brocade lying on the bed, sleeping sweetly.


    Zhao Chengjiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the panic on his face went away.


    They gently returned to the hall and sat in the chair. Zhao Chengjiao was seriously injured. He was a little tired when he moved gently. At this time, they sat in the chair and tried their best to adjust their breathing, but they didn''t dare to gasp.


    When Chen Hai wanted to make tea, he was stopped by Zhao Chengjiao and pointed to the next door, which meant not to disturb the emperor''s rest.


    Although Chen Hai had met Zhao Chengjiao once or twice before, he also knew that this man was always arrogant -- of course, his cultivation was really good, otherwise he could not lead the sword waiter of Yanran palace to last a day under the siege of three Taoist elixirs and so many black armor elites.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Chengjiao''s cautious appearance, Chen Hai guessed that he didn''t want to annoy the so-called emperor. He thought that Zhao Chengjiao looked like this, and the situation in Yanjing should not be optimistic.


    After a while, Zhao Chengjiao finally adjusted his breathing and whispered, "Chen Hou, I hope you can arrange for us to go to Beijing as soon as possible. The holy time is running out. If something goes wrong in the middle, I''m afraid we will all die without a place to bury."


    Chen Hai was waiting to promise. He suddenly noticed that the breath from the West Wing room was different. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged beauty didn''t have no accomplishments at all. Unexpectedly, he could hear them whispering here.


    Chen Hai thought about it, raised his voice a little and said, "don''t say, Lord Zhao, you are seriously injured now. You shouldn''t travel a long way. The emperor and imperial concubine Jinyu are disturbed these days. Anyway, you have to rest for a few days. When my arrangements are made, it''s safer to make sure that no assassins dare to come to the door to find death, and then go on the road."


    Zhao Chengjiao lost all his accomplishments at this time. Naturally, he didn''t know what Chen Hai''s idea was, but Chen Hai clearly felt that the breath of the West Wing room was even. He smiled in his heart and then asked, "Lord Zhao, it''s just the emperor''s son and imperial concubine. What''s the matter? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "In those days, the emperor drove himself to the Imperial Palace and didn''t bring his concubines. There was a little patriarchal woman under the taiweizong''s door who was responsible for taking care of the emperor''s daily life. I don''t know what means he used to win over the sacred heart. At that time, the emperor only wanted to sweep the Jin and Qiang dynasties and took him back to the palace to be his concubines. Unexpectedly, such great changes would happen during the western expedition, so he never took into account the emperor and concubine..." Zhao Chengjiao said.


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. He was not a three-year-old child. He would not believe Zhao Chengjiao''s words.


    It''s fair to say that we can''t take care of it for a while. It''s been more than 20 years since the western expedition was defeated, and it''s been several years since the emperor came back to power. How can we not take care of it?


    In the final analysis, most of them are Wen Boyuan. They deliberately hide the affairs of the emperor and the imperial concubine, so that they can have a card to check and balance the British king and the Jingjun valves at the critical time

 Chapter 506

    It was late. Looking out from the window lattice of the wooden house, a touch of the setting sun shone obliquely on the lake. From time to time, birds circled and fluttered to catch fish in the shallow water, which made the water rippling and shining.


    Chen Hai then told Zhao Chengjiao about the process in which he led his troops to chase the assassin yesterday, frowning and saying: "After receiving Lord Zhao yesterday, I also struggled for most of the time before waiting for most of them to come to help. Although I still have the spare power to pursue the assassin after we arrived, however, one of the assassins has a sword with profound cultivation. With a spirit sword and a Dharma seal, I forcibly entangled us and let everyone else escape. Chen Hai is also incompetent and failed to avenge the blood for Lord Zhao Hate, I''m really ashamed, but I think the assassin''s Xuanfa and kendo seem to be from the British palace and the eight valves. However, I think Lord Zhao didn''t have a chance to recover this festival in the future, so the poor bandits didn''t chase him. But then again, I didn''t hear any news about such a confidential matter in Hengshan. How could I be known by the British palace? "


    Although Zhao Chengjiao was seriously injured, his mind was still there. Although Chen Hai''s last sentence was confused and not secret, he was not dissatisfied with his being kept in the dark.


    Zhao Chengjiao sighed at the bottom of his heart. Although Chen Hai was also granted the status of regular attendants of Sanqi and was regarded as one of the 14 regular attendants of Yanran palace together with Yu zonghu, after all, the two sides have not reached the point of unreserved trust in each other.


    But these words can''t be said. What''s more, they failed themselves. Chen Hai saved them in time before he survived.


    "I don''t know what went wrong. After returning to Yanjing, I must check it carefully. However, it''s very hasty to see them assassinate. I should also know that we secretly received people temporarily. It''s likely that an ordinary swordsman tipped off before leaving."


    Zhao Chengjiao may already have a suspect in his heart, but at this time he just gave a careless eye and didn''t intend to tell Chen Hai what went wrong,


    "Although our family fainted that day, marquis Chen still knew that he had saved the emperor to death -- at this time, as long as you and I could successfully escort the emperor to Yanjing, it would be a great achievement. As for the running dogs of the British palace, they wouldn''t jump up in a few days, and just let them go."


    Regardless of whether Prince Ying Dan and Ning are recuperating in Yanmen County, King Ying and the other seven valves will be captured so easily? Can Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong really support the emperor of unknown origin to sit on the throne after the emperor''s death?


    However, seeing Zhao Chengjiao''s confident appearance, Chen Hai thought that Yanran Palace should have other cards besides the emperor?


    In Zhao Chengjiao''s view, Chen Hai is also a kind of family slave with three surnames who is extremely greedy and even more difficult to control than Yu zonghu. I don''t know how much his promise of time and space can play. However, more than two years ago, Chen Hai killed Yao Wenjin, the legitimate son of the same family, and he should have no possibility to invest in the patriarchal valve.


    When they were harbouring evil intentions, they only heard the sound of a light boat in the distance. Looking out, a small boat gently swung over. Chen Hai stood up and whispered, "Lord Zhao, it should be my slave and maid. Go to rest first and I''ll settle down. Although Lingdao cave house is safe, it''s a little simple. I''m afraid I''ll neglect the noble."


    Zhao Chengjiao had a rest and recovered some physical strength, but he was still very weak. He asked the sword waiter to help him go back to the yard for latent repair. Only when he recovered more energy can he deal with more complex affairs.


    Chen Hai saw Zhao Chengjiao go out and hesitated in the hall for a while. He also walked out. Seeing that he stepped out of the yard, he suddenly heard a voice from the West Wing room, and then a soft waxy voice called himself: "it''s Marquis Chen outside."


    Chen Hai turned around, bowed deeply and said, "Chen Hai, minister, paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Not everyone is qualified to be called "imperial concubine" for the women that emperor Yitian played with and even gave birth to children for emperor Yitian. At most, they can only be called "madam" -- Chen Hai called this woman as "imperial concubine". In addition to flattering, he also expressed his due position on behalf of Longxiang camp and Tianji school palace.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was shocked when she heard the word "imperial concubine". She had dreamed of these two words for 20 years. In these 20 years, although she was also rich in clothes, jade and food and the sound of the bell, she was limited to the small mountain and couldn''t go out at a step.


    At the beginning, she also had unlimited hopes and expectations for the future. She hoped to access Yan palace one day, and then she would be able to master the world. However, as her son became bigger and bigger, her hope was more and more on the verge of collapse. Only a few days ago, Zhao Chengjiao hurried to pick her up and send her back to Beijing, did she rekindle her hope.


    However, during the long years of confinement, she had thought about the scene of going to Yanjing for countless times, with Phoenix crowns and clouds and fairy sounds, but she never thought that she was like a lost dog along the way, and even her life could not be saved.


    If it weren''t for the rude man in front of them, I''m afraid their mother and son would have died.


    She has strong accomplishments, but she is still far from the strong ones in the daodan position list. She only woke up a period earlier than her son. Just now she learned the causes of some things from some words that Chen Hai deliberately guided Zhao Chengjiao, which made her completely abandon Tianzhen and fantasy.


    When I go to Yanjing, I say there must be a bloody storm and countless twists and turns. Do I expect those officials who only think of taking their orphans and widows as a life-saving straw at the critical moment?


    She hummed coldly and secretly decided to get the support of the man in front of her.


    Thinking of this, she slightly lowered her voice and tried to make a dignified attitude: "Marquis Chen doesn''t have to be polite. I''m just a wandering and miserable person. This'' imperial concubine ''is overstepped. If Marquis Chen doesn''t dislike my orphan and widowed mother, he will call me yang Qiaoer. I''m not sure. Qiao''er and tired''er still need to be taken care of by Marquis Chen."


    Chen Hai was about to get up. Hearing what she said, he quickly leaned down and said, "Chen Hai doesn''t dare -- madam, if you have any orders, Chen Hai will die."


    To say "imperial concubine" is just to show your attitude. Before the formal seal comes down, you have to match it with "madam" according to the law.


    Recently, in the battle, Chen Hai had no time to appreciate it. Yang Qiaoer was also full of panic. At this time, he saw Yang Qiaoer''s face and was slightly stunned.


    Yang Qiaoer''s complexion is white and tender. Her eyes are as bright as meteors. Due to the fatigue of these days, she is a little godless. Her hair is covered with dark clouds and snow. She twists and turns a flying fairy bun, and a simple green jade hairpin is inserted on it. The treasure light is faint.


    At this time, I changed into a Yan red makeup Flower Cross collar thin shirt, covered my graceful figure and looked thousands of in the sunset.


    Chen Hai has also seen beauties. Whether it''s Dong Ning''s dignified atmosphere, Su Ling''s shame, or Ning chaner''s seductive charm, but Yang Qiaoer in front of him still made him lose his mind a little. He thought it was no wonder that emperor Yitian would bring this woman into the house during the western expedition. If she really grew up, it would bring disaster to the country and the people.


    However, Chen Hai was a little stunned and immediately said: "This island is a place where Wei Chen usually lives in seclusion. The guards are tight, but the house is simple. I''m afraid the building will neglect his wife and the emperor. I''ll send some slaves. If your wife looks good, she will choose a few people to serve her daily life - these slaves are absolutely reliable good families, and they are also proficient in Xuanfa martial arts. They can''t be used greatly, but if someone dares to disrespect his wife and the emperor, they can be bad Send them to teach... "


    Chen Hai can''t detain Yang Qiaoer and the emperor yinglei in Hengshan or Tianji school palace. He must send their mother and son and Zhao Chengjiao''s safety protection to Yanjing, but Yang Qiaoer really wants to accept the help here, so he should choose several people to stay here.


    Of course, if Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong have the idea of sharing wealth with them, they shouldn''t mind that he arranges some slaves with low accomplishments to serve Yang Qiaoer and yinglei


    Yang Qiaoer nodded slightly and said, "I''ve been tired for many days. Go and have a rest. How can I dislike the people arranged by Marquis Chen? I can only trouble them with everything." then he held his slender waist and went back to his room.

 Chapter 507

    After Yang Qiaoer''s graceful figure disappeared into the bead curtain, Chen Hai walked towards the wharf on the north side of the lake island.


    After a little delay, the crescent moon had gone up to Liu Shao. A brocade boat seven or eight feet high docked in front of the wharf, while Su Ling was standing in front of the shore in a plain white gown. She was looking at many waitresses and health servants and carrying more than a dozen boxes and cages filled with brocade, silk, silk, beads, hairpins and other ordinary luxury goods ashore from the boat.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming with his hands down, Su Ling welcomed him happily.


    She asked the waitress around her to open the cage brought ashore to Chen Hai and said, "look, is the living thing I arranged for you suitable?"


    Since Chen Hai wants to make use of Yang Qiaoer and yinglei as a very important chess, he should please or please. However, he has a very simple life on the island in the middle of the lake. Not only his living place is simple, but also some wooden houses and even a luxurious dinner can''t be done. Chen Hai asks Su Ling to buy these extra things in Yandang City -- some luxury goods, or use war birds temporarily, From Huayang mansion.


    These bead underpants and beautiful jade really cost nothing, but they can show their meticulous and subtle intentions in front of Yang Qiaoer and Ying tired -- all reminded by Zhou Jingyuan.


    When she came near, she saw Chen Hai smiling at herself. Su Ling was shy again and stood beside Chen Hai with her head down and moth eyebrows. Although she had been with Chen Hai for several times, she couldn''t afford to fall in love with Chen Hai in front of the public.


    Chen Hai smiled and relaxed his ape arm. He took the shy Su Ling in his arms and looked at the waitresses and guards who lined up from the ship - these people are the hands used by Su Ling in the inner government. They are not only absolutely reliable and efficient, but also half of them have spiritual cultivation.


    Such accomplishments are neither high nor low. They can not only be arranged around Yang Qiaoer and make Yang Qiaoer available, but also be too vigilant and excluded from Lingwen Boyuan and Zhao Chengjiao.


    Chen Hai nodded. When the people moved down the boxes and cages, he gave a few extra orders, and took them to another courtyard by the lake.


    After a nervous and orderly busy, a wisp of cooking smoke curled up in other hospitals by the lake. Soon, a rich dinner was ready - but all this was going on in silence. Not to mention that the emperor with low cultivation was tired, even Zhao Chengjiao didn''t notice it.


    After the arrangement here was stopped, the waitress carried the washing things to wake up Yang Qiaoer and listen to orders.


    For more than 20 years since the house of confinement, although the food and clothing expenses were all fine, those maidservants took care of two noble people who had no future and even killed themselves at any time after the new emperor ascended the throne. They inevitably had some slack and resentment, so that they secretly and openly restrained Yang Qiaoer''s mother and son.


    The waitresses sent by Chen Hai were all taught by Su Ling. They were all considerate in etiquette, which made Yang Qiaoer sigh more and thought that even if she swallowed it first, she would send lei''er to the throne.


    Lights had been lit in the courtyard for a long time. A breeze blew and the flame swayed a few times, but there was no sign of weakening. Su Ling stood beside Chen Hai and watched him chatting with Zhao Chengjiao in the hospital. Yang Qiaoer and yinglei, wearing a new dress, came out surrounded by several maidservants.


    Ying is tired in the light of the fire. His medium-sized figure is slightly thin. Chen Hai has not seen emperor Yi and has no contact with other royal sons and grandchildren. However, seeing that Ying is tired into his temples, his sword eyebrows and nose and lips are very similar to King Ying''s description. He has long believed that Zhao Chengjiao''s previous statement is true, but it''s hard to say whether this son can ascend the throne of God Seven valves and Prince Ying Dan and Ning, who are based in Yanmen County, can''t sit and watch them give God the throne as puppets.


    Chen Hai and Zhao Chengjiao looked at each other and came forward to salute.


    Ying tired glanced at Yang Qiaoer. Yang Qiaoer frowned. He hurried forward in a cramped way, shouted exemption, helped Chen Hai and Zhao Chengjiao, and Su Ling followed.


    "I''m not sure who I am now. I can''t afford such a big gift from Lord Chen and Lord Zhao, but I won''t forget the urgent help of Lord Chen and Lord Zhao if I can get to a high position in the future." Yingshu reluctantly finished these decent words. Subconsciously, he wanted to look at Yang Qiaoer, but he suddenly had a pain in his back, which was stifled.


    Zhao Chengjiao''s accomplishments have not been restored, but Chen Hai and Su Ling found Yang Qiaoer''s small movements. They looked at each other and smiled, but did not speak.


    If there is no wind in the summer night, it is naturally dry and hot. Fortunately, the other courtyard beside the lake is facing the vast lake. The breeze blows gently, refreshing people with the cool air of the lake. Chen Hai asked people to arrange the dinner on the pavilion near the lake in the backyard.


    Chen Hai, as the host, walked ahead to lead the way for several people. Just after taking a few steps, he heard Yang Qiaoer call himself. It seemed that he heard some noise in the front yard and asked, "dare you ask Hou Chen, can there also be a banquet in the front yard?"


    Chen Hai was stunned. Zhao Chengjiao first frowned and said, "Madam Hui, it''s more than thirty of my sword attendants. I''m afraid they will disturb the rest of the two of her, so I''ll let them eat in the front yard. If madam is too noisy, I''ll let them move away."


    Yang Qiaoer covered her mouth and said softly: "I''m afraid Mr. Zhao misunderstood my meaning. On the way, the sword attendants of Yanran palace threw their heads and shed blood to protect my mother and son. Why don''t I know? It''s exactly the same. In order to take care of my mother and son, they let these loyal people eat in the front yard. How can Yang Qiaoer swallow food? My mother and son still have to trouble Mr. Chen Hou and Mr. Zhao to call the sword attendants to the back yard for a banquet together , or let Yang Qiaoer and lei''er thank everyone for their rescue... "


    Zhao Chengjiao was relieved when Yang Qiaoer said that a group of vulgar people couldn''t go to the table.


    Seeing Zhao Chengjiao''s insistence, Yang Qiaoer still walked to the front yard with yingtired and insisted on toasting and thanking the swordsmen one by one; Zhao Chengjiao could only accompany him and left Chen Hai and Su Ling to wait in the yard.


    Although Su Ling looks like a little daughter-in-law, she has been undercover before. Where can she not see Yang Qiaoer''s plan?


    Attached to Chen Hai''er, fine if mosquito said, "Yang Qiaoer is afraid that she is too clever. There are many ways to buy people''s hearts. She is so deliberate that she is afraid that others don''t know that her mother and son are polite to corporal?"


    No matter how Chen Hai insists, Su Ling is always unwilling to live and fly with him. Fortunately, Chen Hai doesn''t need much in this regard. What he wants to be with Su Ling is to have a warm home. Seeing that Su Ling is determined to refuse, naturally she won''t force her beauty.


    At this time, Su Ling breathed in her ear like orchid, and her heart itched again for a moment. A big hand fished on Su Ling''s hip without trace. Su Ling naturally knows what dirty things Chen Hai is thinking at this time. Xiumei frowns and gives Chen Hai a look of shame. The gesture of Begonia flower Xie makes Chen Hai drunk before eating.


    He also whispered to Su Ling: "Yang Qiaoer is also smart. She knows that their mother and son are helpless and in a very dangerous situation when they go to Yanjing. Don''t see her doing it simply and rudely, but she doesn''t have to use all means to win over the people at this time. When will she wait? Even if it''s small kindness and small benefit, it''s not worth much use, she has to do her best."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai turned his voice again and said to Su Ling, "I see that today''s dinner is going to be very late. After that, you don''t have to go back to Yandang city. You have studied several new mysteries for your husband and taught them to you in the evening."


    Su Ling could guess Chen Hai''s idea with her toes. Ruyu''s pretty face turned red and didn''t answer anything. She just pinched Chen Hai''s arm.


    Yang Qiaoer and Zhao Chengjiao didn''t stay much time in the front yard. They soon came back and went to the pavilion together under the guidance of Chen Hai.


    After a circle of people sat down according to the primary and secondary, before they spoke, they heard a burst of abdominal sound. Looking at the sound, yingtired was flushed.


    Yinglei is not as tired as Yang Qiaoer. They all have high accomplishments and don''t rely too much on food. He didn''t even open the Linghai secret palace. He ran around for several days and slept for a whole day. He had been hungry for a long time, but he could barely control it before. At this time, when he saw the delicious food in his eyes, he finally couldn''t control it -- Chen Hai sighed in his heart, I thought it was a little less self-control. Maybe so, Wen Boyuan and Zhao Chengjiao would feel that this son is better controlled?


    Yang Qiaoer smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hai''s mind is flexible. As soon as he reaches out his hand to hold a roasted leg of lamb, he gently shakes it. A large piece of yellow wildebeest mutton, which is nourishing, emitting oil and Tonifying Qi and blood, breaks away and falls into the silver plate in front of yinglei. He laughs: "I''ve been practicing hard in the wilderness for a long time, and I don''t pay much attention to etiquette. Please forgive me for my vulgarity. It''s getting late now, and everyone is eating..."


    Yang Qiaoer saw that Chen Hai was so informed and interesting. She looked at Chen Hai a little higher in her heart and said softly, "then tired son and I thank Chen Hou."


    All the people offered a whirlwind. Chen Hai sent someone to remove the remnant plate and replace it with tea snacks. Then they chatted in the light cool wind.


    After the meal, he also recovered some look, and the answers were much more refreshing

 Chapter 508

    Now it was the middle of the moon. Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei were mainly frightened and rested all day. At this time, Zhao Chengjiao was in excellent spirits. However, Zhao Chengjiao was seriously injured. By this time, they were already tired and looked haggard.


    Chen Hai looked at them and clapped his hands. He saw a waitress coming lightly with a golden lacquer wooden plate. On the golden knee wooden plate, there was a three inch tall jade bottle, a brocade box about a foot and a volume of handwritten books.


    Chen Hai sat behind the long table, bowed straight and said to yinglei: "Young master Lei thought that he had read a lot of poems and books before he delayed his practice. That''s why he hasn''t opened up the secret palace of the Linghai sea. Although it''s nothing to say about the miraculous pills and various Dharma secrets after young master Lei arrived in Yanjing, please let me express my feelings to Chen Hai. There are six dragon and tiger pulse cutting pills in this jade bottle. The manual Taoist script is also a part of the time when he practiced martial arts and opened up the secret palace of the Linghai sea I hope I can help you open up the secret palace of the Linghai sea as soon as possible. If you need any pills after you open up the secret palace of the Linghai sea, please tell me not to treat me as an outsider... "


    Hearing this, Yang Qiaoer''s beautiful eyes were also shining.


    She knew very well that lei''er''s practice was so slow. On the one hand, she was not proficient in practice. After she was favored, she was rewarded by the emperor. She piled it up with top-grade elixirs, but there was no way to guide Ying''er''s practice. What''s more, although she lived in a secluded and secluded place these years, some people didn''t want their mother and son to have too high Cultivation.


    Although Yang Qiaoer doesn''t have much insight, she has lived in seclusion for so many years and can understand that some people do this just because they want their mother and son to control.


    At this time, Chen Hai took out the true cultivation formula of cutting down the veins of dragons and tigers and opening up the secret palace of Linghai. Whether it is precious or not is the second. More importantly, Chen Hai does not have the mentality of some people who want to completely control their mother and son.


    In addition, she had just learned that the Lord of heaven in front of her was just 30 years old and had already stepped into the list of the earth. It can be said that he was the only cultivation wizard who could be called together with Wei Boyang in Yanzhou for thousands of years. The Taoist books written by him were of high value and would never be under the secret collection of the patriarchal valve.


    If Zhao Chengjiao hadn''t been there, Yang Qiaoer didn''t want to be too eager. She wanted tired son to worship Chen Hai as a teacher. Of course, she knew in her heart that tired son would worship under whose door to practice in the future, which would determine who would become an emperor teacher in the future. It was very important, not something she could decide hastily at this time.


    Zhao Chengjiao wanted to say something, but he felt that yinglei''s cultivation was so low that it was really ugly to enter Yanjing. Chen Hai was eager to please Yang Qiaoer and tired childe and occupy a certain influence in Yang Qiaoer and tired childe''s mind. Although it was too urgent, it was in line with their plan.


    If Chen Hai is not interested in Yang Qiaoer and tired childe, how can he persuade Chen hai to fully support the abolition?


    Of course, don''t say that Yang Qiaoer and yinglei are smiling. Even Zhao Chengjiao is eager to look at the things in the tray. Even the six dragon and tiger pulse cutting pills are OK. Chen Hai''s cultivation experience is really precious.


    After giving Ying Lei the pill and the book of practice, Chen Hai will pick up the brocade box from the waitress and open it.


    A treasure light overflowed, and a jade pendant red as blood and carved with lifelike Kowloon was lying quietly in the box.


    Chen Hai picked up the Jiulong red blood pendant and said, "this Jiulong red blood pendant is carried by the tired childe after sacrifice and refining. In case of danger, it can condense nine blood dragons to protect himself and block the attack of the strong on the ground list. Although the tired childe''s golden body is very tight after entering Yanjing, we should also guard against one or two, so as not to let the petty criminals have the opportunity to find..."


    Win tired is about to happily take over the Kowloon red blood pendant. Yang Qiaoer pulled him and thanked him: "Marquis Chen really has a heart. I don''t know how to repay my body and tired son."


    "Madam and tired childe are all right in Yanjing, which is the best reward for Weichen." Chen Hai said. He felt that he was too hypocritical to say such words. If he didn''t want Yang Qiaoer and win tired, this move of chess might play a big role. Who would be willing to send out the Kowloon red blood pendant for nothing?


    After yinglei accepted the gift, she said a few words. Yang Qiaoer covered her mouth and yawned. Everyone knew her mind and dispersed.


    Yang Qiaoer returned to the room and realized with divine sense that Zhao Chengjiao had gone to have a rest. Chen Hai and Su Ling had also gone away. She kindly ordered the waitresses to go to the hospital to have a rest.


    After a while, she didn''t find anything strange. Yang Qiaoer came out of the West Wing room and shouted yingtired to her room.


    Ying was tired and noisy. He was a little tired. He was reluctant to listen to his mother''s call. However, Yang Qiaoer was always strict with him, and finally walked over.


    Yang Qiaoer sat on the brocade couch and looked at her son. The candle was in a trance, as if she had become the dignified face of emperor Yi Tian. For a moment, she was even a little distracted.


    Ying tired looked at Yang Qiaoer inexplicably and complained: "Mom, you don''t let the child rest so late. Call the child and don''t talk."


    Yang Qiaoer looked at Ying tired, smiled skillfully, repressed her voice and said, "you may not be able to use the word mother in the future. In the future, you should call me queen mother, and you can only use one word to call yourself, that is me." when talking about my word, Yang Qiaoer clenched her hands tightly, and her expression was fanatical and ferocious.


    Win tired how many some don''t adapt to Yang Qiaoer''s changes, stammered twice and didn''t say anything.


    Yang Qiaoer stood up, tried her best to suppress her excited voice, and then said, "you and my orphan and widowed mother have been in Hexi for more than 20 years, and are finally going to make a head. If I expected well, after returning to Yanjing this time, all the adults of the inner court will fully support you as emperor. At that time, the life and death of these dozens of counties, thousands of miles of Yanzhou and billions of people will be decided by your word."


    Yinglei stared at Yang Qiaoer in surprise. Although the words "empress mother" and "I" frightened him, he didn''t expect his mother would really think in this direction. He frowned and asked hesitantly: "Although I haven''t been able to improve my practice, I have listened to my mother''s instructions and haven''t put down my reading -- I''m afraid it''s not as simple as my mother thought when I go to Yanjing. I might as well live at ease in the secret valley with my mother."


    Hearing Ying Lei''s unpromising words, Yang Qiaoer finally restrained her excitement and said positively: "The situation in Yanjing is not as simple as you and I thought, but you should know in your heart that once your father and Emperor die, you and my mother and son will inevitably die. Where can we continue to live happily? In addition, although the future is difficult, the inner court princes will do their best to help you ascend the throne. Today, the secret Hou Chen Hai, you are not the same Look in your eyes, if you can have more loyal officials like this to help you, what are you afraid you can''t do? "


    Yinglei frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything. Yang Qiaoer helped him with everything since he was a child, and there was nothing about the backbone. He had to watch Yang Qiaoer talk about it all by himself. After a while, yinglei felt a little trance and yawned unconsciously.


    Yang Qiaoer was a little unhappy for a moment, but she thought that tired Er had no chance to go out of the manor since she was a child. She couldn''t understand some things for a moment, and there was nothing to blame. But she didn''t know the world anymore, and she knew in her heart that since she was involved in this kind of thing, if it failed, she would die. There was no second possibility.


    He ordered yingtired to have a rest first. Yang Qiaoer didn''t put out the candle, untied her clothes and drilled into the brocade quilt. However, she couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Today is a sleepless night, not only for Yang Qiaoer.


    Chen Hai and Su Ling rarely have this leisure. They stroll in the watery night and slowly walk to the house he usually works in.


    The two of them usually get together less and leave more. Even if they are together, Chen Hai is always haunted by things like this and that. At this time, he naturally catches Su Ling and is kind.


    When she returned to the house, Su Ling first pressed Chen Hai, who was in a hurry. She went to make the bed and wash herself. Then she took off her outer shirt and revealed her snow-white and charming body, which made Chen Hai dizzy.


    Su Ling, wearing only a small dress, shyly drilled into the brocade quilt. Chen Hai wanted to beat her chest and roar. Her body was slightly for a while, and her clothes fell down in clusters, revealing her strong body.


    Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea can also sense that Yang Qiaoer is still lying under the lamp. He just smiled in his heart, so he snuffed out Yang Qiaoer''s beautiful posture from his mind and rushed to bed. Su Ling shouted: "the lamp hasn''t gone out yet."


    Chen Haichao glanced at the candle, and the candle went out suddenly. At this time, moonlight came in from the window.


    "How did you put out the candle?" Su Ling asked in surprise. Although the candle was weak and the wind blew out, Chen Hai clearly didn''t release any breath just now.


    "Let me have a taste of what you have achieved in practicing the secret power of * * * *, and I''ll tell you how to practice the true method of extinguishing candles..." Chen Hai smiled, and Lu Shan''s claw grabbed Su Ling''s crisp chest.


    "What''s the real way to extinguish candles in the world? You think I''m a three-year-old girl. It''s easy to cheat?" Su Ling giggled and shouted to get out of the way, but in the end they all turned into staggered feet.


    A cloud slowly gathered in the sky and covered the shy moonlight. After a while, the light rain began to fall. On a quiet rainy night, the rain beat plantains until dawn.

 Chapter 509

    The sudden rain lasted for two or three days. In the rain, the Yandang lake has a unique scenery.


    Ying was tired of not going out from childhood. At this time, in the garrison area of Longxiang camp, he didn''t have to be afraid of the threat of assassins. He wanted to go out all day. The drizzle couldn''t stop his interest. He asked Chen hai to visit Yandang lake.


    After summer, Yandang lake has a depth of four or five hundred miles, accounting for almost one-fifth of the original area of Yandang. The water surface is extremely vast. No matter how strong the Longxiang camp is, it has not protected the whole Yandang lake from assassins.


    Therefore, yinglei needs to take a boat to visit Yandang lake. The escort is by no means a small matter. Mother crane alone leads dozens of elite people, but she can''t be foolproof. Moreover, Chen Hai has to be accompanied by Yinghai during this period to "cultivate" feelings with Ying.


    Chen Hai had planned to pull Su Ling to visit the lake, but Su Ling was tossed by him these days. It was inevitable that her walking posture was a little indecent, so she refused to go out with him.


    Chen Hai had to accompany Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei alone to take a huge ship with thousands of elite guards and drive into Yandang lake.


    Zhao Chengjiao adjusts his breath and heals his wounds every night, but no matter how hard and reluctantly he works during the day, he has to follow Yang Qiaoer. Zhao Chengjiao naturally doesn''t want Chen hai to have too much contact with Ying Lei and Yang Qiaoer alone, but Chen Hai won''t care about Zhao Chengjiao''s small means. He pretends to know everything, From time to time, people were also asked to search for a elixir that would help Zhao Chengjiao recover from his injury.


    The drizzle knocked on the lake, and the Yandang lake within a radius of three or four hundred miles was even more empty. Looking from a distance, the outline of the distant mountain was hazy like paper-cut, vaguely in the misty rain, making Yandang lake a little more immortal.


    The lake is vast, and it makes huge waves two or three feet high. Fortunately, Chen Hai and his team are riding a huge ship 100 meters long, which is forbidden by the water defense and other Dharma arrays. They may not be able to withstand the hurricane waves in the depths of the sea, but they are still safe in Yandang lake. People stand on the deck or in the magnificent cabin like walking on the ground.


    Although yinglei is over 20 years old, he has been confined to the secret valley manor since childhood. At this time, he ran out to see the big world. He felt strange. He walked around on the deck of the building ship and sang a few poems for the occasion from time to time, which made the waitress applaud again and again. He was also proud of himself.


    Although yinglei is the son of the emperor, the reliable palace maids and officials arranged by them in Wenboyuan, a forbidden place, will inevitably grow old. At this time, it is inevitable to have some fantasies to see so many young and beautiful waitresses given by Chen hai to his mother.


    However, Yang Qiaoer tried her best to win over Chen Hai, but it was impossible to be unprepared for Chen Hai, let alone Ying Lei and his humble maidservant. In the future, it will become an excuse for the ministers of various valves and Ying Shu to attack their mother and son. It was also an early warning to Ying Lei not to mess around.


    Chen Hai and Zhao Chengjiao played chess and chatted near the window. From time to time, a drizzle came in through the window. They didn''t care much.


    While chatting, Chen Haidong always wanted to find out more about Yanran palace from Zhao Chengjiao, but he always felt that the situation of Yanran palace in recent years was so strange that Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others should be able to hold up, and there should be something he couldn''t see through behind it.


    Without seeing through this strange layer, Chen Hai can''t judge the development of Yanjing''s situation at this time.


    Zhao Chengjiao can become a Taoist elixir, and his mind is naturally high. Although he is not good at words and can not tit for tat with Chen Hai, he is always silent when it comes to some things that he thinks are confidential, and will never let Chen Hai easily take away half a sentence of useful information.


    Now Chen Hai and the inner court have their own evil intentions, but generally speaking, Chen Hai still needs to be the chief General of the first Department of Yanran palace. Chen Hai naturally won''t force Zhao Chengjiao to say anything, but there are still some problems raised inadvertently, which are extremely tricky. Let Zhao Chengjiao be on guard all the time, so as not to let Chen Haitao talk.


    When his mind was tense, Zhao Chengjiao felt that chatting with Chen Hai was even more difficult than practicing.


    Originally, boating on the lake was a good time to cultivate his mind, but he felt that sitting was like acupuncture if he was not seriously injured. If he didn''t feel at ease, he would have closed his heart if he had not been alone with Chen Hai for too long.


    At this time, I only heard the sound of "Dong Dong" on the wooden cabin wall. Ying Lei ran in excitedly and occasionally pointed out the window and shouted, "look, Hou Chen, what a big fish." he was as excited as a child who had never seen the world.


    Chen Hai turned and looked out of the window. Two or three thousand steps away from the side of the ship, there was a jade sturgeon two or three feet long jumping on the lake. Just now, the cabin wall was thumping. It should be that the jade sturgeon mastered the low-level water system magic, but it destroyed the water flow under the lake and hit the cabin. Maybe he thought it could break through the wall of the huge ship under them or directly overturn it.


    Chen Hai said with a smile: "young master tired, it seems that this jade sturgeon has been growing in Yandang lake for two or three hundred years. It''s also a small climate. It''s arrogant to attack our ship. Then catch it and replenish your qi and blood..."


    As he spoke, Chen Hai waved out of the window. They didn''t notice anything. They saw that the jade sturgeon was like being caught by an invisible giant palm, struggling to fly to the building ship, and "poop" fell on the deck.


    The jade sturgeon, two or three feet long, is a little too big for the building ship. It almost occupies the deck of the front cabin. If it were not for the extra protection and prohibition of the giant ship, the deck several inches thick might be directly broken or scattered by its giant tail.


    Chen Hai accompanied more than a hundred bodyguards, at least the cultivation of creating a spiritual environment. Without Chen haiphen''s instructions, he saw several sword lights flash, and then nailed the sturgeon''s big head and tumbling tail firmly on the deck.


    Chen Haixiao looked at yinglei, who was stunned, and said, "I''m tired of coming. Let''s have a rest here for a while. Later, someone will treat its most delicious lip meat and give it to him to enjoy -- at this time, the swim bladder of the jade sturgeon is boiled with glue as a medicine, which can heal the orifices and pulse cracks. I''ll send it to Lord Zhao later."


    Zhao Chengjiao was also shocked when he looked at Chen Hai. That day, in jinjiaoyuan, he didn''t have a chance to see Chen Hai show his power. At this moment, he saw Chen Hai make a move.


    Although the Yuqing sturgeon is only a primary monster and has not developed intelligence, it has great strength in the water. Maybe the disciples of xuanxiu in the spirit realm can catch and kill the sturgeon successfully when they enter the water, but Zhao Chengjiao is not sure that Chen Hai can directly catch the giant sturgeon with tens of thousands of kilograms of struggling strength in the air one or two thousand steps away, You can do it easily.


    Ying tired looked at the lake outside the window, turned his head and looked at the huge sturgeon nailed to the deck. Suddenly he said loudly, "Chen Hou, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    "Nonsense!"


    "No!"


    Yang Qiaoer lived in seclusion for many years. She didn''t like to move, but she was tired and full of interest. Naturally, she didn''t want to refute his interest -- in addition, after going to Yanjing in the future, she was afraid of ups and downs. She couldn''t be so leisurely for a long time. Yang Qiaoer came out with her, but after she got on the boat, she went to the elegant room in the roof room to rest.


    Just now, the jade sturgeon tossed around on the deck and disturbed her. She came to see what happened. Unexpectedly, she could go down two steps and heard that yinglei wanted to worship Chen Hai as a teacher. For a moment, she was eager. People drank it in the passage through the cabin.


    Yang Qiaoer took the skirt in one hand and swayed down in three or two steps. She shouted to yinglei, "although you haven''t entered the palace yet, you should always remember the rules in the palace. Are you the one who makes the master''s worship?"


    The word "no" was called out by Zhao Chengjiao. At this time, Yang Qiaoer didn''t seem to be faking, which calmed his heart: "tired childe is still young, I don''t know how powerful, and my wife shouldn''t blame too much. Only Marquis Chen is heavily responsible for the border defense of yuchengling and can''t leave easily. At that time, I''m afraid he''ll miss tired childe''s practice. I''ll say something to block him. I hope my wife won''t blame me."


    Chen Hai smiled and comforted the depressed yingtired and said: "Young master Lei''s return to Beijing is tantamount to returning the Pearl to the emperor. When young master Lei enters the East Palace, the positions of grand master, grand Fu, grand protector, to speak and to study in the East Palace must be selected from the respected princes and ministers. Chen Haicai is not qualified to teach young master Lei''s practice - even those princes and grandchildren who are not qualified to enter the East Palace must enter the Shenling school palace , follow the great sacrifice and practice. "


    Yinglei didn''t think it would be so complicated. He complained: "listen to my mother, the minister and prince in front of my father''s emperor are old and stubborn. It''s boring to practice with them."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chen Hai asked the people below to destroy the imperial water ban, pull the giant ship to turn around slowly and drive towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    On the way back, the drizzle gradually dissipated, a gust of breeze blew, and even the thin dark clouds dispersed. The sun sprinkled down, and a rainbow hung obliquely in the west, which was particularly charming.


    The people were not in a hurry to get ashore. At this time, the fish feast dominated by jade sturgeon was well prepared. Chen Hai invited everyone to have a feast on the ship. Where yinglei had such a rich and colorful feast, he got familiar with Chen Hai these days, and ate it up.


    Yang Qiaoer hinted privately that win was tired several times, but it didn''t work at all. She frowned and stopped talking.


    Yingtired also ate haisai while he kept greeting Yang Qiaoer and said vaguely, "you also eat ah Niang. It''s really delicious."


    Yang Qiaoer was angry for a while, but she couldn''t break out in front of so many people. The two mountains in front of her chest fluctuated constantly. She was wearing a goose yellow breast length Ru skirt today, which made the white and greasy on her chest more smooth. Although Chen Hai had been sitting upright, the remaining light from the corners of her eyes almost didn''t slide into the deep ditch.


    Speaking of it, Yang Qiaoer is not in her 40s at this time. Based on the longevity yuan of more than 120 years old, she is at the peak of her youth, and it is also the time when she is most worth temptation and boundless amorous feelings.


    Her mother and son were angry. Zhao Chengjiao naturally looked in his eyes and frowned, thinking that yinglei had never seen anything in the world, and her mind was simple. She should have better control, but Yang Qiaoer''s mind may not be more


    Thinking of this, Zhao Chengjiao picked up his glass, first drank to Yang Qiaoer and yinglei, and then raised his glass to Chen Haidao: "if Chen Hou hadn''t helped each other that day, I''m afraid we''d already become the dead soul of the sword. Where is the elegance of today''s banquet facing the wind? Come on, I''d like to drink to Chen Hou."


    After listening to Zhao Chengjiao, Yang Qiaoer and yinglei raised their glasses together. Chen Hai dared not speak, and the four drank it all at once.


    Zhao Chengjiao then said, "at that time, I wanted to stay in Hengshan for one day and set out the next day, but I didn''t want the weather to be beautiful, and I was afraid that Tang would spit his wife and tired childe, which bothered you for several days. At present, the weather has cleared up, and it''s sunny for thousands of miles. Our family wants to take his wife and tired childe back to Beijing tomorrow, so as not to worry about him all the time in the palace."


    Chen Hai pondered for a moment, looked at Zhao Chengjiao and said: "Undue delay may bring trouble." I know that the great man is not afraid to delay the journey of Zhao. Only the young man is seriously injured. Although there are escorts of the guards in and out of Tongguan, there are always many nights when they are going to go to the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, I will adjust a wind blown airship in the army tomorrow, and escort the lady, tired son and Zhao Daren. Return to Beijing... "


    Zhao Chengjiao was also having a headache about how to go back. It was still dangerous to take the qintongguan pass from Tianshui county. At this time, he was overjoyed to hear Chen Hai say so, and said with an arch of his hand: "then we have thanked Hou Chen. We have only heard of Fengyan airship in the palace before, but we have never seen it. This is also the blessing of Hou Chen and let us see the world..."

 Chapter 510

    A meal didn''t end until the sun was west.


    When they got off the boat, they said goodbye to each other and dispersed. The accompanying things are handled by others, and they can''t bother.


    Several people said goodbye to each other, and their joys and sorrows dispersed.


    Zhao Chengjiao was naturally happy. Although there were some twists and turns along the way, Chen Hai promised to send a Fengyan airship to directly escort him to Beijing. Next, he could directly cross qintongshan. The Fengyan airship was very fast, and the route selection could be adjusted at any time. If the king''s house sent assassins again, it would be impossible to stop them before Yanjing.


    However, although Chen Hai seems to be trying his best to supply himself, the pills he took out are always so short of fire, which makes Zhao Chengjiao only try his best to maintain the injury.


    The counterattack of Nandou''s red blood secret pill was really beyond his expectation. Now his Taoist pill has shown signs of melting. If the Taoist pill is broken for a period of time, he is not confident that he can rebuild the Taoist pill like emperor Yi. Of course, the inner court can''t have so many resources for him to squander -- Zhao Chengjiao is also bent on returning to Yanjing as soon as possible, To fully recover from the injury.


    Yang Qiaoer is naturally excited. Although she has given up her innocence, she has seen the colorful world and enjoyed thousands of people. She has lived in seclusion for more than 20 years. Suddenly, she has the opportunity to stand at the peak of Yanzhou. Even if she is a moth to the fire, she is willing.


    However, at present, she still has more important things to solve. Tired''er''s reaction today is somewhat abnormal, which makes her very worried -- especially before going on a trip, she clearly told tired''er not to mention the matter of worshiping the teacher. In fact, she has resentment against Wen Boyuan and their control over their mother and son over the years, which will cause a series of troubles.


    When I returned to the other courtyard by the lake, I already needed to turn on the light.


    Yang Qiaoer called yingtired to her room. First, she kindly asked all the maidservants to step down, but then her face became serious and stared at yingtired''s young face. There was silence in the room.


    Days of humidity make the candle light up and make a crackling sound. The candle light goes out clearly. Occasionally, the wind blows in, and the bead curtain gently shakes to make a pleasant sound.


    Yang Qiaoer sat on the brocade couch with a calm face, but she was very surprised in her heart.


    As usual, she made such a gesture. I''m afraid yinglei, who is timid and cowardly, knelt down and begged for mercy long ago, but yinglei stood there today.


    Although he was carrying a candle and couldn''t see his face clearly, yinglei was wearing a bright yellow Python robe, which glowed in the candlelight. Although he was still a little thin, he seemed to be a different person.


    After a while, Ying Lei smiled gently and said, "Mom, do you think I''m too stupid today? Mom, you''ve always told me not to show resentment to Zhao Chengjiao and don''t worship Chen Hou as a teacher at will, but today I decided without authorization and ordered that sentence, regardless of my image."


    Yinglei''s tone took such a mockery and some self-confidence. Yang Qiaoer stared at his son who was getting along with him day and night. For a moment, she felt a little strange.


    Seeing that Yang Qiaoer was silent, Ying tired turned to lift his robe, sat on the carved chair of Huang Huali, knocked on the back of the chair, and then said: "although I have never been to Yanjing, I have read countless books since I was a child. Don''t I understand the royal rules? I deliberately said today to worship Chen Hai as a teacher, or to test the reaction of Chen Hai and Zhao Chengjiao..."


    Yang Qiaoer''s figure flashed, came to yinglei''s side, covered his mouth firmly, released his divine consciousness, observed around, and found that there were no people in the hospital at this time. Only people in the front yard were busy. I think they were preparing the accompanying items for tomorrow.


    She reached out and took out a black ring pendant from her arms. With a slight flick, she poured Zhenyuan into it. Only a light sound was heard, and an invisible wave spread out, enveloping the west chamber.


    Chen Hai had just returned to another hospital. In his mind, Su Ling seemed to be sewing something. He collected his breath, walked in with light hands and feet, and suddenly held the charming Su Ling in his arms.


    Su Ling exclaimed. As soon as she raised her hand and took the golden light, she was about to cut back. Chen Hai breathed on her slender neck: "it''s me, madam."


    Su Ling was ashamed and angry, and she beat Chen Hai in her arms. Chen Hai and Su Ling laughed and frowned suddenly. Su Ling would not believe that she could hurt Chen Hai with her little strength, but she asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hai was stunned for a moment. He made a vicious shape with his arms and pressed Su Ling on the brocade couch. He was turned into a red wave and shaken by the shadow of candles.


    Yang Qiaoer took protective measures to ensure that the voice was isolated by the array and would not spread out. This returned to the brocade couch. The voice said without a little fluctuation: "tired son, continue talking."


    Yinglei looked at Yang Qiaoer with admiration in her eyes, and then said: "Today, I proposed to worship Chen Hai as my teacher. Chen Hai didn''t have any reaction on his face, which is normal, because he naturally knew that these things were impossible. But Zhao Chengjiao''s mind was not enough. He shouted out those two words in a moment of anxiety, which shows that although Chen Hai and Zhao Chengjiao are seemingly in the same camp, they don''t get along well in practice, so they are always on guard against Chen Hai Sea. So it seems that we still need to have a choice between the two sides. "


    Listening to yingtired, Yang Qiaoer stared at his face in surprise. She really felt a little strange. Unexpectedly, behind his reckless move, she thought so much and so deeply. It seems that she had really treated him as a child before.


    Yinglei seemed to be encouraged and spoke more freely: "I already have an answer to this choice. No matter how strong Chen Hai''s influence is, after all, his influence is only in a corner of the border, and I''m afraid it has little impact on the situation in Yanjing. However, since we choose Zhao Chengjiao to teach them, we must not be too careful to show any resentment -- of course, I was rude at the banquet just now. Mother, do you think Zhao Chengjiao is a clear-minded person who is always alert to them and easy to control, or a simple minded person who can easily make some small temperament? "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Yinglei also stood up and said with satisfaction: "Over the past 20 years, it has been difficult for my child to make progress in his practice, and I can''t get out of the prison. I can only read a group of books and find some comfort. I got these principles from books. The emperor''s mind skill lies in checks and balances, trade-offs, advance and retreat. It''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream if I think I can do whatever I want when I ascend the throne."


    Yang Qiaoer looked at the win tired in front of her and stroked the familiar and strange face. Two lines of clear tears flowed down involuntarily, choking and said, "my tired son has finally grown up, my tired son has finally grown up, and I can count on being a mother in the future."


    At this time, she found that yinglei was already half taller than her, and she was no longer the boy who always cried.


    Ying tired looked at Yang Qiaoer, who could not resist the sad voice, gently pressed her weakened shoulder and said firmly word by word: "since God has given me this opportunity, I will not let me down. One day, if I really ascend the throne, no one can bully you and make you unhappy, my mother."


    At the beginning of the war, Su Ling lay on Chen Hai''s wide chest. A pair of beautiful eyes had been unable to open. Only green jade fingers unconsciously drew circles on Chen Hai''s exposed chest. Chen Hai''s expedition these days was unrestrained and a little tired. She took Su Ling''s pink body and slept there.


    Suddenly, his half closed eyes flashed, touched the stubble on his chin, and said quietly with interest: "it''s interesting that the female yellow child still wants to play with the emperor''s mind. Unfortunately, they don''t know that playing with power is licking blood on the blade."


    Su Ling asked Chen Hai vaguely, "what did you say?"


    Chen Hai smiled, turned over and exclaimed. A thin cloud came from the horizon, covering the water like moonlight.

 Chapter 511

    The sun rose silently from the East and tore open the thin morning mist, making the morning glow red.


    The maids and maidservants of the other courtyard by the lake had already begun to prepare early to serve Yang Qiaoer and yinglei breakfast.


    Just after breakfast, Chen Hai and Su Ling went to another courtyard by the lake to greet him and arrange his departure; Zhao Chengjiao was also ready at this time. The surviving more than 30 sword attendants were all wearing green armor and stood behind Zhao Chengjiao with an expressionless face.


    The living things Chen Hai arranged for Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei outside the other courtyard by the lake are all packed in cages. Large and small cages occupy a large area, waiting for the wind flame airship to come and load them; There are also gifts for Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others. Chen Hai plans to bring Zhao Chengjiao into Yanjing this time.


    When Zhao Chengjiao saw Chen Hai coming, he bowed his hands again and again.


    Before a few words of greeting, he heard the sound of wind and thunder in the northeast. Zhao Chengjiao narrowed his eyes and looked into the sky. He had heard the name of the wind flame airship countless times. Today, it was very shocking.


    The wind flame airship sews a large number of tough animal skins to make huge prismatic airbags, which are 140 meters long in front and 150 meters in front. It also uses the wind flame heavenly mechanism to prohibit it from blowing hot air into the airbags, and then takes off with a pod more than ten feet long below. At this time, it is like a giant boat in the air, exhausting wind and clouds, and flying to the island in the middle of the lake.


    At this time, Yang Qiaoer''s mother and son also walked out of the yard and watched the giant in the air. For a moment, they didn''t want to understand how the flying boat could bring hundreds of people into the air without falling.


    Zhao Chengjiao looked at yinglei with Yu Guang. Although yinglei was a little happy, he was not out of line on the whole. I think it should be Yang Qiaoer''s behavior yesterday.


    Zhao Chengjiao was seriously injured. Naturally, he couldn''t use his divine sense to detect Yang Qiaoer''s mother and son''s behavior after they returned to the room last night, just like Chen Hai. At this time, Chen Hai looked at the pretending win tired with great interest. He thought that Yang Qiaoer still had no experience after all. He thought that using such a weak defense magic weapon could shield the divine sense of the strong in the Taoist realm, I thought maybe I should remind the mother and son that it would be too easy for Wen Boyuan to control the mother and son.


    The huge wind flame airship soon flew over the other courtyard by the lake. The huge air bag hovered in mid air. The imperial boat armor pawn used the rope to put down the pod and carry the large and small boxes and cages onto the airship first.


    Yang Qiaoer, Ying Lei and Zhao Chengjiao all turned around. Yang Qiaoer was wearing a bright yellow tin hairpin gift dress today, and her hands were folded in her abdomen, which seemed priceless.


    She nodded gently to Chen Hai and said, "thank you, marquis Chen, for your hospitality in recent days. My body and tired son will be deeply impressed."


    Chen Hai hurriedly saluted and dared not even speak aloud; Zhao Chengjiao and yinglei also bid farewell to Chen Hai in turn. When they saw that the sword waiter and maidservants had boarded the airship, they also turned to the airship.


    Looking at the five or six step wide gangway of the wind flame airship, yinglei was also very excited. He knew that after taking this step, the top position in Yanzhou was waving to him.


    Suddenly, Chen Hai''s voice came directly from his mind: "Lord Wen and Lord Zhao are not as easy to deceive as Zhao Chengjiao. Don''t think you can deceive them. In addition, you have a piece of dragon scale Eagle bone in your pocket, sir Lei. If you have a personal situation that is difficult to solve and don''t need Lord Wen and them to know, you can use it to inform Tianji school palace and Longxiang The camp''s staff in Yanjing used to listen to the call of young master Hou Lei. In the future, I still hope young master Lei and his wife take more care! "


    Chen Hai''s sudden words were like a basin of cold water poured on Ying Lei''s head. His steps on the steps suddenly stiffened.


    Ying tired touched his arms. If he really didn''t know it, there was a small brocade bag. He pinched it. There was a hard object hidden in the fruit. He looked back and saw Chen Hai standing in the front, smiling and nodding to him.


    Zhao Chengjiao turned his head suspiciously and looked at the frozen yingtired.


    Chen Hai''s voice rang out in yinglei''s mind: "Lord Zhao is looking at Mr. Lei at this time. Here, I wish Mr. Lei and his wife a pleasant journey."


    Yingtired beat an exciting spirit, raised his hand and waved it to Chen Hai. When he turned around, the excitement just now had completely disappeared.


    Zhao Chengjiao stretched out his hand and pulled yinglei. Listening to yinglei, he murmured, "why can''t Chen Hou come back to Beijing with us?"


    Zhao Chengjiao was amused. He thought that Yang Qiaoer scolded him after he went back last night and dared not say these amazing words in public. He gently comforted: "there is a demon man in the north of Yucheng ridge. Marquis Chen is stationed here. The responsibility is really great. He can''t leave easily without the imperial decree. Young master Lei is young, and he will see each other in the future."


    The wind flame airship was originally used for transportation. Naturally, it didn''t have a particularly good riding experience. Fortunately, Chen Hai ordered early and simply transformed several cabins, which was a little more comfortable.


    After everyone got on the airship, the heavy hatch was slowly pulled up by the winch and closed heavily. A roar sounded, and the huge wind flame airship rose slowly. After reaching a certain height, it sailed towards Yanjing very quickly.


    Mother crane led the elite of the battle bird camp to fly up, chased it from a distance, and firmly protected the front, back, left and right of the airship. They wanted to escort the airship through qintongshan and into the residence of the Phoenix chick camp of the Suwei army until someone took over the next escort.


    After getting on the airship, Zhao Chengjiao went back to the cabin to rest. He tired himself of a cabin and took out a two inch long, slender and dark bird bone, as if it were made of gold and stone, without holes and eyes. He didn''t know how to sound the "sound of not hearing".


    Yinglei holds the remnant bone of the dragon scale eagle with a cold sweat on his back. At this time, he realizes that his secret conversation with his mother yesterday has long fallen into Chen Hai''s ears. He thinks that by reading more books, he can play smart in front of strong people such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Chengjiao, which is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    It seems that he will readjust Yanjing''s strategy.


    A head of birds with unusual Shenjun landed in the Xiyuan army camp outside wusheng pass. More than ten people either wore spirit armor or Taoist robes and stepped into the discussion account of the Chinese army.


    It is said to be a big tent in the camp, but it is also built according to the main hall. It stands under the Xiongzhi mountain in Wushengguan, which is also quite magnificent.


    Yingwang Yingshu was sitting in the middle of the discussion hall. When he saw the representatives sent by the various valves, his face was very gloomy.


    In any case, yinglei is now in Chen Hai''s hands. Longxiang camp and Tianji school palace can have countless ways to safely send yinglei back to Yanjing.


    Before, although the crown prince had not been abolished, everyone thought that it was just the last struggle of the inner court to prevent the British king Yingshu from entering the east palace. Except that Ning and the crown prince have been completely tied to a chariot and have continuously moved their forces out of Yanjing in recent years, the other seven valves have fallen to the British King either openly or secretly, waiting for the emperor to ascend the throne as soon as he doesn''t support it.


    Yingwang Yingshu also thought that the emperor''s power was in hand. He just needed to wait patiently for the last moment. Who can imagine that Wenboyuan still had the card of yinglei in his hand?


    After learning the secret report, Yingshu ordered Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiao mountain belt team to assassinate at the fastest speed. He must not allow Wen Boyuan and others to easily bring yingtired into Yanjing. Who thought that heaven did not follow people''s wishes, and finally Chen XuanZhen failed due to Chen Hai''s timely rescue.


    Although Yingshu strictly controlled the news that Chen Xuan''s true skill was defeated and returned, there was no way to completely cover up whether it was successful or not.


    After Chen XuanZhen came back, the king of England summoned the valves again to discuss countermeasures, but so far, except Tu Shi, none of the heavyweight figures have appeared, and only ordinary elders with the cultivation of Mingqiao state have come.


    This shows that the attitude of all valves to fully support him has wavered a little, and this signal is very dangerous.


    Thinking of this, the king held a jade pendant tightly in his hand, and his heart was full of hate, but he couldn''t help it.


    There are only ten thousand years of Zong valve, not ten thousand years of emperor.


    In any case, all the valves are aimed at their own continuation. Without nine times out of ten certainty, who can guarantee that they will not repeat Ning''s mistakes?


    However, the fact that the various sects are still willing to send someone over shows that they have not lost confidence in him, but their attitude has become more conservative. After all, there is no patriarchal sect. After all, they really want to see Wen Boyuan, the * * courtier, support the puppet to continue to control the government.


    Thinking of this, the king of England smiled softly and thought that he had hundreds of thousands of troops in hand and was sitting at the top of the world. Why did he worry about gain and loss?


    Thinking of this, the king of England cheered up again. Looking at the many tiger generals under his seat, Zong valve Caijun said with satisfaction:


    "Gentlemen, I have found out the news of the wild seed. It''s just the wild seed left by my father and Emperor. Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan jumped over the wall and thought of this last way, but the warlords really want to see this son become a puppet of Zhao Zhong and other eunuchs and ascend the throne of God?"

 Chapter 512

    The wind flame airship can fly more than 3000 miles a day at full speed.


    Considering that the full speed flight tremor was too large, the speed was reduced. At the same time, considering that the assassins could not predict their route, they made a special detour deep in the Western foot of Qintong. It took two days and two nights before they slowly landed in front of Guancheng in the East pass of Qintong.


    Driven by Wen Boyuan and other courtiers, the Su Wei army built a new pass city at the West Pass of Qintong mountain to prevent changes in Tianshui, Qinchuan, Yulong, Hexiang and Hexi counties -- the new pass city, also known as Xiguan, and the old pass city, also known as Dongguan, located at the Shandong pass of Qintong, are directly under the control of the Phoenix camp of the Su Wei army.


    Zhao Chengjiao slowly stepped down from the airship and looked back at the behemoth.


    At present, there are ten such monsters built in Tianji learning palace and Longxiang camp in recent years, which means that Longxiang camp can reorganize and transfer 5000 or 6000 heavy elite soldiers at one time


    If these five thousand soldiers are as elite as Chen Hai''s side guard, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Her mother-in-law, immortal he, never liked the Su Wei army. She escorted Yang Qiaoer and yinglei''s mother and son safely outside the East pass of Qintong. Even if she did her duty, she refused to stay more for a moment. She directly took the spirit birds and soldiers of the Warbird camp escorted here all the way into the air.


    Fengchick camp is the direct force established by Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong. When they came here, Zhao Chengjiao was really down-to-earth when he saw that Guo Sheng, the leader of fengchick camp in Qintong West pass, led Hu Wei out of the city to meet him.


    Guo Sheng was also one of the officials in Yanran palace. He was granted the rank of township Marquis and Zhongchang attendant. He served as a general on vehicles and horses. He supervised the 100000 elite guards in the west of Beijing, the two passes of Qin Tongshan and the Zhufu in the north of Tongtong. In Yanran Palace, he was only second to Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao.


    Guo Sheng was also a cultivation in the middle of daodan territory. At this time, wearing a red flame spirit armor, he rode a Zhang Gaoyu, powerful and extremely red cunning spirit beast, and came out of the city surrounded by more than a thousand attendants to salute Zhao Chengjiao, Yang Qiaoer, yinglei and others.


    Guo Sheng only received a summons from Linghu yesterday. Zhao Chengjiao, Yang Qiaoer and yinglei borrowed from qintongguan, but they would not stay at qintongguan. Guo Sheng was also ready to drive at this time.


    Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei saw more than a dozen simple cars behind Guo Sheng. Although they guessed that they would not be valued by officials like Wen Boyuan after they arrived in Yanjing, they still couldn''t hang on their faces at this time.


    Zhao Chengjiao saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t want to explain anything. He bowed to Yang Qiaoer and said, "after passing Qintong East pass, we have to travel more than a thousand miles to enter Yanjing city. In order to avoid long dreams at night, let''s go on the road early."


    Yang Qiaoer and yinglei are not small. Naturally, they will not quarrel with the people in the inner court on such details. They are just somewhat negligent when they answer.


    When they opened the car account, they were genuinely surprised.


    The copper car they took seemed very simple outside, but the car was divided into two rooms. In the front room, there were six sword attendants who were tired and couldn''t see the depth. The six people sat on their knees. Yang Qiaoer guessed that they must be the death guards who closely guarded her mother and son.


    Seeing Yang Qiaoer and yinglei''s mother and son getting on the bus, the six people just nodded slightly, like deep pool eyes, without showing the slightest emotional color.


    These six sword attendants may not be better than the sword attendants around Zhao Chengjiao, but Yang Qiaoer has no doubt that if they are in danger, they will fight for their lives without hesitation. They also don''t know how Wen Boyuan and others have cultivated so many talents in the eyes and nose of Prince Yingdan and others.


    The back room of the carriage is not very impressive from the outside, but there is a hole inside.


    The carriage is more than one person high, more than ten steps long and five or six steps wide, with bright yellow as the main tone, showing such dignity.


    The bottom of the carriage is covered with two or three fingers of pure cashmere carpet. In the middle of the carriage is a red sandalwood incense table with several kinds of precious fruits. Yang Qiaoer ate it when she was favored before, but she hasn''t enjoyed this treatment for more than 20 years. She can''t think of a name for a moment.


    On one side of the incense table is a wide screen with mica patterns carved on it. Several elegant and comfortable rose chairs were scattered on both sides of the carriage. Yang Qiaoer helped yuan into the car with the help of the maid, and her feet were soft.


    For the sake of safety, the carriage looked airtight from the outside, but when the good Satin tent was put down, it found that it didn''t feel airtight at all. Soon after Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei sat down relative to each other, they heard a few horse hisses and the car moved, but they didn''t feel the vibration of the car body at all.


    Yang Qiaoer stretched out her hand and pressed it against the car wall. Although she was not good at fighting with people, she also had the cultivation of Mingqiao state at least, but the great power handed out between her palms became invisible as soon as she entered the car wall.


    Yang Qiaoer was slightly shocked. At this time, she knew that the copper car seemed ordinary and crude, but the strong in daodan might not be able to blow away. Guo Sheng arranged for their mother and son.


    The mother and son looked at each other and smiled. There was no other words.


    At this time, five thousand troops and horses, led by Deputy General Guo Sheng, also roared up and escorted the car to Yanjing.


    Although the five thousand elite can firmly protect Yang Qiaoer''s mother and son, in order not to create complications, they won''t get out of the car and expose themselves to the wilderness all the way. They should spend money on food and clothing, and they are sent to the car by handmaids.


    Chen Hai chose four personal waitresses for Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei. All of them had spiritual cultivation accomplishments. On the way, he waited on his mother and son very attentively. He didn''t know how long it took to stop driving.


    Shaoqing, a maid came and opened the car tent and asked their mother and son to get off.


    When I got out of the car, I found that the car stopped in front of a scenic villa, and there was no dense building city on the left and right. Obviously, it was not in Yanjing City, let alone in Yanran palace.


    Several middle-aged men in brocade robes stood in front of the gate of the villa and said something. Seeing that they got out of the car in confusion, they greeted them, bowed and saluted:


    "Chen Wenboyuan has seen his wife and tired childe!"


    Yang Qiaoer and yinglei quickly return gifts.


    "Why didn''t she go back to Yanjing directly to see the emperor?" Yang Qiaoer clenched her hands tightly and thought nervously: "did she leave the prison and continue to be imprisoned in another place?" after 20 years of confinement, Yang Qiaoer''s impression of Yitian emperor has become very weak, and even there is too much resentment in her heart, but she is eager to see Yitian emperor at this time, I also know that only emperor Yitian can give her mother and son the greatest protection.


    "Lord Wen, where is this and where is Zhao Chengjiao now?" yinglei didn''t see Zhao Chengjiao get off the bus and stared at Wen Boyuan in confusion.


    Wen Boyuan leaned slightly and looked at yinglei and Yang Qiaoer. Although his face was as usual, his posture was a little stiff between walking.


    His mind was so delicate that he could naturally guess the thoughts in their hearts and replied with a smile: "Lord Zhao is seriously injured. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid daodan won''t be protected. So on the way, you''ll go to the palace to recuperate. At present, although the plan has been decided in the court, there are different voices. The identities of the wife and the childe have not been confirmed by the inner court. I''m afraid there will be more trouble when you go to Beijing. The car to meet the wife and the childe is also rudimentary At present, I can only temporarily settle my wife and young master Lei in this villa. Don''t be surprised. Lord Zhao Zhong is planning in Yanjing right now. There will be news in the next two days. We will go to Beijing together. "


    Yang Qiaoer''s mother and son heard this and slowly relaxed their breath. Only then did they have the heart to see the surrounding scenery.


    The mother and son lived in a secluded place in Hexi. Although the courtyard was exquisite, there was always a gloomy and depressing atmosphere. Now they come all the way to see the pools and mountains, strange flowers and trees. They are all full of poetry and painting, and they are happy.


    After turning a few yards and stepping into the main hall of Diaolan Huadong, Wen Boyuan said: "madam and childe have worked hard all the way. I won''t bother you to rest. If you need to..."


    Wen Boyuan clapped his hands. There was a light sound of footsteps outside. A dozen maidservants came in like running water and stood in two rows. They were all together: "see you, madam."


    Wen Boyuan smiled and said, "madam and tired childe, please tell these servants to do something in the villa in the future."


    These maids were carefully selected by Wen Boyuan. Each one was fat and thin, with thousands of styles. They all wore the same chest length Ru skirt. The Ru skirt was sewn with thin white palace yarn, and their graceful figure loomed in the palace yarn. They stood in the hall, looking tired and drooling.


    Wen Boyuan said with a smile in his heart, "although all the maidservants given by Marquis Chen to Mr. Lei are pleasant, they are not familiar with this yard after all. Let these maidservants serve his wife and son in the future."


    Wen Boyuan meant to separate Chen Hai from Yang Qiaoer and yinglei''s personal waitress.


    Yang Qiao gently pulled yinglei. Yinglei seemed to suddenly notice it. He coughed and said, "Marquis Chen has a life-saving grace for me and my mother. I''m afraid it''s wrong to do so, or..." he said, but his eyes turned on these beautiful maidservants sent by Wen Boyuan, which seemed to be difficult to choose.


    Wen Boyuan laughed and said, "Chen Haigang recovered some barbarians from Hengshan to the north. The waitresses selected for Mr. tired may not be able to take care of Mr. tired and his wife. After taking care of them in the outer court, they will be left to listen to the orders of Mr. tired and his wife. It''s not too late to let them go into the inner court to serve him personally when they really come over that day."


    "It''s so good," Ying Lei couldn''t wait to promise, as if he was afraid that Wen Boyuan would take back all these beautiful maidservants.


    After Wen Boyuan turned around, the smile on his face became more prosperous. It seems that the mother and son are indeed the same as Zhao Chengjiao said. If so, the next things will undoubtedly be much better.


    The maid selected by Wen Boyuan undoubtedly knew the rules very well. Even after he took people away, the rest of the people didn''t get orders and waited with their heads down, so they naturally didn''t find the doubts and clouds between Yang Qiaoer and yinglei.

 Chapter 513

    After sending Yang Qiaoer and yinglei''s mother and son away, Chen Hai calmed down. Every day, in addition to deducting more subtle secret prohibitions and studying more precise war equipment structures, his more important work is to promote the construction of the defense line of yuchengling.


    After more than half a year''s migration, the 400000 poor slaves handed over by the various departments of Tuoba and some Heiyan troops who have small families have also successively moved to the cities along the Yandang lake for resettlement. In addition, the influx of the landless poor in Tianshui and Qinchuan and the criminals exiled from Yanjing have led to the population of Hengshan, Yandang and Tongkou in less than three years, It soared to a scale of five million.


    At this time, Tianji learning palace and Longxiang army still exchange production materials from all over the country to the greatest extent, build water conservancy and reclaim wasteland along Yandang lake, and Chen Hai still promotes to strive for self-sufficiency in grain production in Hengshan Prefecture this year.


    In this way, the foundation of the Dragon army in the north of Tianshui county is really solid.


    In addition, Chen Hai also set up subordinate Taoist academies of Tianji learning palace in Yandang, Hengshan, Tongkou and other cities and deep in the Western foot of Qintong, mainly recruiting and cultivating disciples from the children of the poor who moved north and Heiyan army''s pawn''s family.


    In particular, the potential of the remnants of the black Yan army is too strong.


    Nearly 300000 families of the remnant of the black Yan army, including 40000 teenagers aged 10 to 14, have been the reserve force for the remnant of the black Yan army and Yan Yuan from the beginning.


    Yan Yuan led the remnant to the north. Although there was no hard battle, under the extremely harsh environment, severe cold and famine, more than 100000 people were lost, but most of these reserve forces were preserved.


    Moreover, these teenagers have a certain foundation in martial arts since they joined the army with their parents when they were young, and the basic martial arts copied by Chen Hai into the military training record are unified.


    These young people, as well as more than 60000 young soldiers between the ages of 14 and 18 in the Heiyan army, were the first to move south at the beginning of the year and arranged to go to various Taoist academies to practice more systematic martial arts, metaphysical methods, heavenly puppets and military skills.


    The transactions with various valves about blood devil puppets were also completed by the end of summer.


    Like Dong, Miao and other valves were unwilling to hand over their share of the output of quenched gold and iron in Juquan Lake in the next two years. In the end, they chose quenched gold and iron plus other materials and cultivation resources to trade the 400 blood devil puppets in the hands of Tianji school palace.


    After the completion of this transaction, in the first half of the whole year of emperor Yitian''s 83 years, the Dragon army obtained nearly 15 million kilograms of quenched gold and iron; Grain and ordinary wrought iron materials are hundreds of millions of kilograms and hundreds of thousands of cattle and horses. In addition, there are extremely precious refining materials such as red pulp copper, sand Chen gold and tungsten gold, and primary miraculous drugs such as red blood ointment and Buyuan powder, which are almost as much as a million kilograms. In addition, there are nearly 1000 low-level xuanbing spirit armor.


    The materials obtained from this batch looked extremely huge, but they were almost consumed by the end of August.


    It is unimaginable that the resources consumed by compiling and training a strong army and resettling so many displaced people in such a short time are huge. Fortunately, although the remnants of the black Yan army are dilapidated, they still have some material foundation, and do not need to rely entirely on the supply of the Dragon army.


    There are some things that we all know. Especially how can such a huge amount of material and population flow between Shouyang mountain and Yu Cheng Ling be able to hide the eyelid of various valves?


    In the three camps of the Suwei army, fengxiao, Longxiang and Huxiao, fengxiao and Huxiao have 300000 elite, but the Longxiang camp has only 50000 troops and horses. At this time, even if Chen Hai incorporated the remnant of the black Yan army, he only managed to balance fengxiao and Huxiao, which makes the court, except the king of England, the crown prince Yingdan and the princes and ministers of various valves, He frequently attacked Chen Hai in the imperial court and colluded with traitors. Wen Boyuan and other Yanran palace departments can''t accuse Chen Hai of anything.


    There is Wenboyuan dragging there. Even if others get the real evidence, they can''t convict Chen Hai.


    Hexi sent troops to take such a big thing as Hexiang county. Chaotang didn''t say a few nonsense. What else can we do with Chen Hai?


    Chen Hai was also at this time when a large amount of quenched gold iron was surplus. In the secret workshop deep in the Western foot of Qintong, he cast a large number of new quenched gold heavy front arrows for heavy bore ammunition.


    In addition to supplying nine valves with 400 blood devil puppets, Chen Hai also has 600 blood devil puppets in his hand. Through some secret channels, they have successively flowed into second and third rate forces such as huayangzong, Wu family and Musashi army in exchange for some resources to supplement the shortage of Longxiang army.


    A blood demon puppet is equivalent to a ground level war soldier, which is naturally valuable. Only in this way can the Tianji learning palace directly incorporate a large number of refined Tianji war weapons into the remnants of the Longxiang army and the black Yan army and secretly send them to the second battalion of the Tieya army still in Yaoshan at this time, rather than selling them in exchange for other resources.


    The number of heavy bore crossbows compiled by the Dragon army did not increase to 100 until the end of August; It was not until the end of August that the total number of light and heavy Tianji chariots increased to 100.


    In addition to the cumbersome military and political affairs, one thing Chen Hai focuses on is to build a more powerful super crossbow.


    He envisioned that the combination of three to four arrow array boxes, the extension of the crossbow chamber by three times, combined with the special armor breaking heavy front arrow, could greatly increase the range and penetration performance by more than three times on the basis of the heavy chamber crossbow.


    However, the combination of multiple arrow array boxes needs absolute synchronization, and a new array prohibition needs to be studied to achieve this step. Such a super bore crossbow, with the complexity of array prohibition inside the arrow array box, is equivalent to a mysterious top-grade magic weapon.


    The materials of the crossbow chamber and the armor breaking heavy front arrow need to be refined with more advanced precious gold and iron such as sand Chen gold and refined black iron. Even the armor breaking heavy front arrow needs to be additionally engraved with armor breaking runes and seals. No matter the time or cost, it is beyond the reach of ordinary heavy bore crossbows.


    When Chen Hai was in Yaoshan, he thought through the manufacturing drawings of the super bore crossbow. However, on the island in the middle of the lake, in addition to Guo Hong''s judgment, he also mobilized more than a dozen craftsmen to assist him with all his strength. He spent an unknown amount of precious gold and iron. It took him half a year to successfully build a sample weapon.


    However, this one is worth it.


    The armor breaking heavy front arrow fired by the super bore crossbow can even directly penetrate the blood demon puppet from 6000 steps away, and its attack power is comparable to the magic weapon of the earth level.


    However, Wu Meng was deeply confused. The cost of super bore crossbow was no worse than that of a ground level magic weapon, but the firing speed was reduced to one breath and one shot, which was extremely powerful. However, such a slow firing speed could easily flash past, in addition to attacking fixed targets such as the city wall. Is it worth making?


    Of course, even if he can only attack the city wall, Chen Hai also asked Tianji school palace to manufacture a super bore crossbow every six months for standby, thinking that he can continue to improve the array prohibition and continuously improve its performance in the future.


    On this day, Chen Hai rehearsed all day, but still had no harvest. He frowned and put away all the paper scroll books. On one side, Su Ling, who added fragrance to tea, showed an inquiring look.


    Chen Hai rubbed his eyebrows, smiled and said, "it''s really hard. I''m afraid the clean day is coming to an end."


    Sure enough, at dusk, a large ship came ashore. Against the red clouds, Fang Xiyan went down the gangway and smiled to congratulate Chen Haigong: "Congratulations to Marquis Chen. Before the emperor returned the Pearl, marquis Chen made great contributions to saving the orphans and guarding the border. The holy dragon Yan was very happy. Although all the ministers blocked it more, under the efforts of Lord Wen and Lord Zhao, he still won the reward of the township Marquis for Marquis Chen."


    It''s impossible for many people to get it after a lifetime of struggle, but in Chen Hai''s opinion, it''s far better to divide Hengshan and yuchengling into one county.


    However, he also knows the current situation. Supporting yinglei to ascend the throne of God is the most important thing. If he can fight for the village for himself, I''m afraid he also wants to take the opportunity of being sealed to let him go to Beijing for discussion -- this shows that Zhao Zhong and others have changed their attitude towards themselves.


    Chen Hai had already arranged the incense table. Fang Xi stood at one side of the incense table with the imperial edict in his hand and read out: "According to Emperor Chengyi''s edict, I only govern the world with literature and suppress the rebellion with martial arts. In the past, the evil spirit did not sweep away in Yucheng, which is actually a vital place in Tianshui. The Tianji Pavilion is waiting for Chen Hai, caochuang Tongkou and Yandang are in the north, so it has become the hero of the horns of Yucheng ridge. It is actually the mainstay of the imperial court and the backbone of the country. It can be both civil and military. I can contribute to the success, but I can lose the favor of his achievements. I hereby grant you the title of Tianji Township Leader, tin The imperial order. In the play, it is a grand event to show off. The national code is not private reward. Yan Yi''s deep feelings are greatly encouraged. On August 13, 1993, Emperor Yitian. "


    Chen Hai kowtows to accept the order and goes to Lingdao cave with Fang Xiyan. Chen Hai''s cultivation is extremely high. Before, he saw that Fang Xiyan was pale and sluggish. He knew that he was still seriously injured. Now he joined hands, but he found that it was difficult for Fang Xiyan to recover his cultivation.


    Fang Xiyan noticed Chen Hai''s abnormality and smiled and said, "don''t look at Chen Hou. Our students were hit by the jade mountain seal that day. Although the meridians were not very bad, the Linghai secret palace was broken. It''s even more difficult to repair it. However, we still have to thank Chen Hou. It''s not Chen Hou''s righteous help. I''m afraid the emperor and Lord Zhao will fall into it."


    Chen Hai smiled and said happily.


    When it was late, Chen Hai arranged for Fang Xiyan to rest in Lingdao cave. The next morning, after sending Fang Xiyan away, he took Su Ling riding a cangyu Lingying back to Yandang city and Hengshan City, and Cangyi followed closely with four demons.


    Chen Haizhao''s law can only bring 1000 elite Hu Wei to Beijing to be granted the title. This time, he is also well behaved and goes straight to Yanjing city through Tianshui county.


    Before leaving, Su Ling beat a retreat drum and insisted on not going to Beijing with Chen Hai. Chen Hai persuaded her for a while, but she had to give up.


    He knows that Su Ling still has a shadow. Chen Hai has never had a positive wife. He can''t say that someone will talk about it this time in Beijing. Su Ling doesn''t want to worry about it even though she has been prepared for it.


    Without Su Ling''s company, Chen Hai''s journey became a little boring. Fortunately, Yao Wenjin came from juquanling to meet him and chat with him about Yanjing anecdotes in the car account, which was much better.


    Chen Hai didn''t deliberately go on his way, because according to his news, the situation in Yanjing is still some time away from winning. The undercurrent surging under the seemingly calm Yanjing city is more happy to hide in the far north if it''s not related to the whole situation in Yanzhou and even the blood devil catastrophe that doesn''t know when to come.


    No matter how slow the pace is, the road will eventually end, and the magnificent Yanjing city is finally in sight. Chen Hai looks at the city he has lived in, and suddenly a beautiful shadow comes to his mind. Dong Ning''s Jingjue Prefecture guard has completely established his foothold, but he has not been in touch with her for a long time. Chen Hai is very ashamed when he thinks of that proud and independent beauty Guilt.


    Counting his more than ten years in Yanzhou, I''m afraid there are only Chen lie and Dong Ning who are the most important to him. Only the two of them not only didn''t ask for anything, but also did their best to contribute silently to themselves.


    Chen lie has been closed for more than three years, and there is no sign of leaving the customs. With his deep accumulation, he still relied on the blood pill that day.


    Chen lie is not good in Hexi. Naturally, he will not have his own chance. Without the assistance of foreign objects, Chen Hai expected that it would be difficult to achieve daodan. Thinking of this, he thought of Ning chan''er, who is obsessed with smoking and watching. She has refined yundao Tiandan for more than half a year. She doesn''t know when she can become a Dan.


    Chen Hai sighed and shook his head vigorously, leaving all these messy things behind. His planning and accumulation over the years depends on whether his trip to Yanjing is smooth or not.


    As he was walking, his mind moved and a team rushed over.


    Chen Hai ordered the driver to stop, but he saw that Dong pan was surrounded by more than ten yamen soldiers on Hexi Road, catching up here

 Chapter 514

    Both the establishment of Tianji learning palace and the rise of Longxiang camp have directly or indirectly curbed the pace of Hexi''s continued expansion. Chen Hai thought that although he still cherished the old heart of Hexi, Hexi didn''t swallow him alive at this time, but he won''t have any good feelings for him.


    Chen Haishi couldn''t think of anything important for Dong pan, so he rushed after him.


    Chen haifen ordered the left and right squires to slow down and let Dong pan ride his horse over.


    At this time, it was the beginning of autumn and the heat was not gone. Because Dong pan chased Chen Hai, sweat beads as big as soybeans seeped out along his fat face and fell on the brocade robe. He didn''t care what the value of the brocade robe was. He picked up his sleeve and wiped it off his head. Where was the appearance of the children of the aristocratic family and the supervisor of shichengling Taoist academy?


    Although Dong pan looks like a rough man, his mind is very delicate. With his peak strength, he has long been protected from cold and heat. However, when meeting people who pay attention to him, he always likes to look like an ordinary person, which is also intended to make people despise him.


    Chen Hai knew this. He smiled and stood there waiting for Dong pan to speak.


    Dong pan gasped heavily again. It seemed that only in this way could he calm the embarrassment of running all the way just now. He took a deep breath and bowed his hands with a smile: "I heard that Marquis Chen will be rewarded by the township Lord this time. Dong pan will have time to congratulate each other in the future. I hope Marquis Chen will not be guilty."


    Chen Hai replied with a smile: "it''s just a fluke. It''s not worth praising. Juquanling has complicated affairs. How can immortal Dong have time to come to Yanjing?"


    Dong pan smiled bitterly at Chen Hai''s remark and said, "the current situation in Yanjing is chaotic. The old man Shen Hou plans to send Qin muhou as an envoy to Beijing to watch the situation. Because I am familiar with Yanjing, he first transferred me to Yanjing to take care of Qin muhou..."


    Chen Hai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Hexi would send Dong Shou to Yanjing at this time, but he thought about it again.


    No matter how chaotic Yanjing is, it will not hurt the fundamental interests of Hexi, but Hexi can take advantage of the turmoil in Yanjing and grab more interests. Therefore, Hexi will send Dong Shou, an important figure, to Yanjing again, so that he can negotiate directly with the various valves and the inner court forces of Yanran palace.


    However, Dong Fan hurriedly caught up with him, probably not to tell him about it?


    Seeing that Chen Hai''s face was cloudy and sunny, Dong pan whispered, "Chen Hou, there are many people at this time. Can we talk in a quiet place?"


    "Then please come into my car for a chat." Chen Hai said when he saw that Dong pan wanted to discuss secret affairs.


    Dong pan walked into the wide copper car with Chen Hai. Cangyi and Yao Wenjin sat in front of the brocade couch by the window, playing chess for fun. When they saw Chen Hai and Dong pan coming in, they just nodded slightly and didn''t mean to avoid.


    Gray hair and beard, dressed in blue; Yao Wenjin is a middle-aged man, but his face is crisscrossed with scars and disgusting. People don''t want to see more.


    Dong Panming''s peak cultivation in Qiaojing can be seen that the old man in Tsing Yi is also a figure who has become a Taoist pill, but he can''t remember that someone in the local list looks like this. Looking at the middle-aged man with Scarface, he can only see the cultivation in the early stage of Qiaojing. He didn''t expect to have the status of playing chess in Chen Hai''s car.


    Chen Hai saw Dong Pan''s delay in opening his mouth and said, "old man and immortal Cao are people I absolutely trust. Deacon Dong can tell me what he has to do."


    Dong pan corrected his color. Although he knew that Chen Hai''s cultivation would never let their conversation be heard by people outside the carriage, he subconsciously lowered his voice and said:


    "Huayangzong has controlled Tianshui counties for thousands of years. However, Wu and other ethnic groups are greedy and unscrupulous, exploiting places, making Tianshui county people miserable. Does Marquis Chen have any idea to replace them?"


    "... how do you say that?" Chen Hai stared at Dong pan calmly and asked calmly, "the Dong family can''t be kind. Let me occupy Tianshui County for nothing?"


    "Hou Chen takes Tianshui and Dong takes Qinchuan. How about the two families taking what they need?" Dong pan pointed out his tentative words. He also wanted to see how ambitious Chen Hai was. He thought that other heroes could not refuse such temptation.


    Cang yihun didn''t care what Dong Pan said to Chen Hai, but as soon as Dong Pan said this, Yao Wenjin, who was sitting on the side, looked cold and turned to look at them.


    Chen Hai sat cross legged. Although there was nothing different on the surface, he tapped his knee gently with one hand, obviously thinking about something.


    Dong pan stared at Chen Hai nervously and tried to judge something from Chen Hai''s expression, but Chen Hai always looked like an ancient well and didn''t reveal much information.


    Chen Hai didn''t let Dong pan wait too long. After a while, he said softly, "I know about it. Deacon Dong, please come back."


    Dong pan was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Chen Hai was excited or rejected Dong''s suggestion? However, at this time, Chen Hai has waved his sleeve to open the door and motioned to ask him to get off.


    At this time, Dong pan also knew that Chen Hai''s status was too high. He had no way to wait for Chen hai to give him a clear promise. When he got off, he stood by the side of the road and watched Chen Hai''s car slowly set off to Yanjing city.


    Although Chen Hai''s entourage in Beijing this time was only more than 1000, Dong pan noticed that the more than 50 large copper cars driven by wind flame boxes in the entourage team had wide and thick wheels, which were pressed on the slightly muddy road after the rain, and the traces were very deep.


    Dong pan couldn''t help but be impulsive and wanted to rush up to uncover these copper carts to see how many heavy loaded crossbows and blood devil puppets were installed in them.


    When Chen Hai''s car passed, Dong pancai, surrounded by more than a dozen attendants, drove north from the fork.


    "Chen Hou, Dong Shi even tried to test you with this matter. What do you want?" Yao Wenjin looked puzzled.


    "Dong still won''t give up his ambition to expand eastward," Chen Hai said with a slight sigh, "Perhaps in the same way, Dong also asked Musashi army and huayangzong to say that no matter whether the three of us are interested or not at all, we can at least bury the seeds of suspicion among the three of us -- it''s a separatist trick. In addition, Dong should also expect that there will be unrest in Yanjing. They also want to seize this rare opportunity and continue to expand their territory."


    Yao Wenjin nodded and knew that once there was unrest in Yanjing, the constraints on Hexi would be minimized. Otherwise, when the situation in Yanjing stabilized, Yanjing would never sit in Hexi and annex Tianshui county and Qinchuan County, which would directly threaten the safety of Yanjing from the West.


    At this time, Chen Hai could not weaken the strength of Hexi, but also curb the ambition of Hexi to move eastward. He even worried that Hexi had some ideas about yandangyuan at this time. After all, Hexi could directly send troops to yandangyuan in the Wolong ridge defense line at the north foot of Taiwei Shandong.


    With tangles and headaches along the way, Chen Hai and a thousand elite squires approached Yanjing city and entered caojia Castle more than ten miles north of Meiwu castle in the bloody sunset.


    In his early years, Chen Hai moved the Cao family to juquanling for resettlement, but some Cao people stayed at the Bank of Qiuye River to form a stronghold -- over the years, under the auspices of Zhou Jingyuan, he must secretly strengthen the strength of caojiabao, as an important stronghold for Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp to distribute Tianji war weapons.


    Chen Haizhao can lead a thousand squires to Beijing, but the 1000 squires can''t be brought into Yanjing city. Naturally, they stay in caojiabao and listen to orders at any time.


    Zhou Jingyuan had already arrived at the caojiabao one step ahead of schedule and emptied the inner castle. As Chen Hai''s temporary shaft, not only a thousand elite Hu stationed in the castle, but also more than 50 copper cars rushed directly into the inner castle before stopping. The CAOS didn''t know what was in these copper cars.


    In addition to the light and dark sentry posts distributed inside and outside the caojia castle, the caojia soon saw several spirit birds rising into the sky to monitor all movements within a radius of dozens of miles of the caojia castle.


    At the same time, surrounded by more than ten guards, Dong pan hurried to Meiwu castle in front.


    Leaving his entourage in the front yard, Dong pan hurried to the peach blossom dock behind Meiwu castle. He saw that the positive and negative hands of Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou, who had arrived in Yanjing, stood in front of the peach forest and stared at the direction of caojiabao in the north.


    "What did Chen Hai say?" Dong Shou turned back and asked Dong pan.


    Dong pan saluted and said, "Chen Hai didn''t refuse or agree, but he already knew about it and let me get off. He didn''t mean to continue talking."


    Dong pan came with Dong Shou about the details of his meeting with Chen Hai.


    "Oh, Chen Hai is surrounded by a strong guard from the Taoist Dan realm with unknown origin? It seems that the remaining evils of the Taoist Zen academy have really taken refuge in this son," said Dong Shou with a slight frown and dissatisfaction. "But my father and my eldest brother are still indecisive and can''t make up their mind at this time."

 Chapter 515

    Although the Yao family has a luxurious residence in Yanjing City, the real foundation is yutingling, a branch extending from the eastern foot of Qintong.


    Yuting ridge stretches for more than 200 Li. Streams and streams converge at the southeast corner of Yuting ridge into Qiuye River, which flows to Yanjing city in the southeast.


    Yuting City, one of the nine capital cities, is located in the upper reaches of the Qiuye river with its back to Yuting ridge.


    Since the rise of the Yao family, its children have multiplied. I don''t know how many people, mainly with Yuting city as the core, live in a stronghold at the north and south sides of Yuting mountain, and the positions of mayor and Duwei of Yuting city have always been inherited by Yao''s children.


    Of course, in addition to the main peaks of Yuting mountain, which are the ancestors of the family who secretly cultivate the cave and prohibit outsiders from entering without permission, Yuting city is also divided into inner and outer cities. The outer city is nearly 20 miles deep, but the inner city within a radius of four or five miles is the real core of the Yao family and the gathering place of Yao''s legitimate children.


    Hundreds of thousands of collateral disciples, practicing hard and striving for military and political achievements, are nothing more than striving to obtain the recognition of the Lord and the patriarch of the clan and occupy a place in the inner city.


    In a corner of the inner city, a narrow courtyard with two entrances stands there quietly. Except for a few clusters of Venus mottled spirit bamboo, there is nothing strange in this small courtyard.


    Although the building looks a little imposing in the dark night, when you approach it, you can see that the mottled bluestone wall and weathered cornices are silently telling the decline of the house.


    It was dark in the yard. Only the West ear room and the dim light were on.


    At this time, Yao Yuyao sat in the room, staring at a spirit sword flashing green light on the case in a daze.


    In addition to some necessary furnishings, there are no other features in the room, which is particularly poor.


    After a while, Yao Yuyao gently breathed a sigh of relief. With one finger, the spirit sword turned into a green light. The sword light was flexible like a swimming fish, shuttling silently between the beams under the table. After a while, she closed her fingers and hid the sword light in her sleeve.


    The sword light just gathered, and the door opened with a squeak. A young man in brocade walked in and sat in front of her without waiting for Yao Yuyao to say hello.


    "Yao Xuan, it''s so late that you go into someone else''s house privately. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue you in front of Grandpa?" Yao Yuyao stared at Yao Xuan and said.


    Yao Xuan smiled and said disdainfully, "I just received the order of the valve owner and specially came to tell you to be honest recently. Don''t go out to make trouble."


    Yao Yuyao snorted coldly, turned her cold face and stopped seeing him.


    Yao Xuan didn''t think he was disobedient at all. He stood up and walked around Yao Yuyao for a few times. Tut tut said: "Miss Yao still has such a big temper. Do you think it''s still your father''s time? How can there be such tenderness among the patriarchal clan? You were arrogant in yutingling before. In the final analysis, you still relied on your father''s power. Now your father was killed by Chen Hai''s ruthless thief. Are you happy? Didn''t you have a good relationship with that thief at the beginning? You often have a good relationship with him Unite to bully me. I''m not sure that my brother pays attention to me, but now? When Chen Hai killed your father, did he care about your previous friendship? "


    Yao Xuan was vicious, and his words became more and more excessive. Yao Yuyao gradually couldn''t stand it. His heart suddenly began to kill. Yu Zhang clapped the case. A green sword light burst from his sleeve and stabbed Yao Xuan''s arm.


    Although Yao Xuan was far away from Chen Hai, Yao Yuyao could not easily bully him. He moved slightly, and the spirit sword came up like a ghost behind him. With a crisp sound, Yao Yuyao''s spirit sword flew out.


    Yao Yuyao pinched the sword formula with his hand, and Yu made the spirit sword rush again. However, he heard a hoarse female voice in the main room next door: "Yuyao stop."


    "Don''t worry, mother. Since my father went, the thief Yao Xuan bullied our orphan and widowed mother several times. I have to keep him today." he said this, but his men didn''t neglect it. He fought with Yao Xuan with a spirit sword jingling.


    A burst of rapid footsteps came from outside, and the slamming door was pushed open. A middle-aged beautiful woman with scattered hair rushed in with untidy clothes. She shouted to Yao Yuyao with a worried face: "are you really angry to death?"


    Yao Yuyao''s mouth was very hard, but when she saw the appearance of a middle-aged beautiful woman, she felt a pain in her heart. The green spirit sword was banged out by Yao Xuan, and Yao Yuyao immediately went to the ground.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was shocked and robbed her quickly. Kaman held Yao Yuyao before she fell to the ground. At this time, the people in the front yard noticed the movement in the backyard and rushed over one after another. Seeing the situation in the field, she was furious and was about to go up and fight with Yao Xuan.


    The middle-aged woman looked around and saw that Yao Yuyao was just shocked. It didn''t matter. She turned back and drank, "stop!"


    She helped Yao Yuyao onto the bench and turned to Yao Xuan, who didn''t care: "my son is unfortunate to be far north. Although I blame myself, we can''t be bullied. If you behave so rudely again, I''ll go from house to house and forgive you."


    Yao Xuanxiang smiled and said, "aunt, bullying is too heavy. I''m just here to convey the meaning of the valve owner. Who knows that sister Yuyao will shoot me blatantly. I don''t fight back and let her kill?"


    Then he turned and left.


    After Yao Wenjin''s death, his team declined rapidly. Now all those who can stay with Yao Yuyao''s mother and daughter are loyal disciples in front of Yao Wenjin.


    At this time, after seeing Yao Xuan hurt people, they wanted to turn around and leave. How can they be willing to rely on each other? They blocked the door one by one. When the teacher''s mother gave an order, they gave the boy a good look.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman sighed and looked at the mute Yao Yuyao. She sighed and waved to them to get out of the way.


    Yao Xuan smiled proudly. After stepping out, he turned around and said frivolously: "Sister Yu Yao has a stubborn temper. I''m afraid she can''t remember the Lord''s orders. I''ll tell my aunt again to avoid causing any trouble and blaming me. That fellow Chen Hai has arrived in Yanjing today. I''m afraid he will be sealed in the capital in the next two days. That fellow Chen Hai has achieved great success. Aunt, you should take good care of sister Yu Yao and don''t let her be confused for a while , go and die. "


    Yao Yuyao was in a hurry and looked back to scold her, but her mother firmly controlled her. Yao Yuyao struggled a few times and still couldn''t make a sound. She watched Yao Xuan disappear outside the door.


    After Yao Xuan left, the middle-aged beautiful woman released Yao Yuyao. Seeing that Yao Yuyao was still chasing out, she sat there and said sadly: "After your father left, the big room didn''t like us all the time. Yao Xuan these people dared to come and fight for several times. It was just the big room''s encouragement behind his back. Why don''t you understand this truth? At present, our mother and daughter have to be careful so that they won''t be caught by others. Do you want to drive Wei Niang to death?"


    Yao Yuyao said angrily: "Why, although my accomplishments are not high now and I just have the accomplishments in the later period of biling, among the children of this generation, there are no more than ten stronger than me. Grandpa can really watch the big room drive us to death? Let''s say that Yao Xuan, a dog like figure in the past, can''t breathe in front of me. Now with the support of the big room, he has come to show off his strength three times and three times I''ve had enough. "


    "Say what silly words!" the middle-aged beautiful woman was trembling with Yao Yuyao''s anger and shouted with tears: "how can you live as a mother when you die?"


    Yao Yuyao sat on the bench with her arms in her arms and said nothing with her back to the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was used to her small temper. After persuading her for a long time, she saw no response. She sighed and asked several disciples to leave first. She went back to her room to rest and left Yao Yuyao to reflect there alone.


    In the narrow room, the shadow of the candle gradually disappeared, and Yao Yuyao sat there without moving.


    In the past, the scene of practicing and playing with Chen Hai, Yao Wenjin doted on his picture. In his mind, scenes emerged and blurred. Finally, there was only one picture set there, that is, Yao Wenjin was stiff and swinging on the flag pole of Yandang city.


    If you don''t take revenge, you won''t die together.


    The candle gradually went out, and the sky was already green outside the small window lattice.


    At this time, the children of gaomen big valve were urged to practice hard, and the next people had already started to be busy. From time to time, there were hurried footsteps and low laughter.


    However, these have nothing to do with Yao Yuyao. From the moment her father Yao Wenjin died, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, revenge.


    However, revenge is not easy?


    Not to mention the strong people around Chen Hai, even he himself has stepped into the realm of daodan. For Yao Yuyao, it is the existence of high mountains. Even if she and several senior brothers fight hard, they can''t hurt a penny. What''s the use of hatred?


    Besides, several senior brothers are loyal to their father. How can she let them die for nothing?


    There are magic talismans in the sect that can threaten the strong in daodan territory, but these are not what she can touch at this time.


    Yao Yuyao thought about it, but he couldn''t do it. He was upset, so he got up and walked out of the yard.


    When he opened the door, it was already bright. It was not allowed to fly with the sword without authorization in the city, but Yao Yuyao couldn''t manage too much. He rose directly with the sword, crossed the city wall and flew to Yanjing.


    When the general came out and saw that it was Yao Yuyao, he also received the magic weapon offered and let her go.


    After leaving the city, Yao Yuyao thought that there were no few people in the capital city who wanted to be faster than Chen Hai. After identifying the direction, he flew his sword to Wushengguan.


    Yao Yuyao believed that besides Chen Hai, Yingwang Yingshu was definitely in the forefront. She thought that his Highness the king might help her assassinate Chen Hai. She was hundreds of feet high and thought that her emotions fluctuated strongly here, as if Chen Hai had died miserably in her plan.


    However, Yao Wenyao just flew out of the range of Yuting mountain, and suddenly a cold breath shrouded her. Yao Yuyao was shocked, but the cold air was extremely strange. Before she could react, she was firmly frozen and her consciousness fell into darkness

 Chapter 516

    In her coma, Yao Yuyao seemed to have returned to her childhood.


    Suddenly, for the first time, my father flew with himself in the sky and sprinkled silver bell like laughter in the blue sky; Suddenly, it was the scene of receiving enlightenment with Chen Hai. In Yuting City, the old master explained the handout in a sleepy voice.


    Suddenly, Chen Hai rushed over with a bloody blade in his ferocious hand. He saw that only half of her father was hanging on the flagpole and shouted, "Yuyao, go quickly."


    Yao Yuyao seemed to be mercilessly grasped by an invisible giant hand. Not only could she not move, but also couldn''t make a sound. She could only watch the blood blade and stab it into her chest.


    "Ah!" Yao Yuyao was awakened from the nightmare, like suddenly leaving the water after suffocating the water. She breathed quickly. It was dark all around, and the sound of water droplets sputtering could be heard in her ears. Yao Yuyao stared around and found that he should be in a cave surrounded by grotesque stalagmites.


    There was a pain in her brain: "where are you?" before she could figure out the situation, she heard a ethereal voice: "little girl, are you awake?"


    Yao Yuyao was thrilled, and his experience before coma became clear: "who dares to plot against me!?"


    Yao Yuyao''s mind moved and found that his body pulse and spirit sea were not subject to it. He was shocked and angry. He moved a green sword, suddenly lit up in the dark and stabbed away to the source of the sound.


    "Cluck, cluck!" a thrilling laugh sounded. The flexible flying sword was in mid air. Yao Yuyao couldn''t move a penny.


    "Little girl''s cultivation is not high, but her temper is not small." the voice was getting closer and closer, and two black figures slowly slid over.


    Although her accomplishments were not high, she was born in the Yao valve, but her knowledge was not small, but she couldn''t see through the depth of their accomplishments.


    "I don''t know which elder is on the stage. Yuyao''s status and status should not be played by the elder." Yao Yuyao asked in surprise and doubt.


    Seeing Yao Yuyao, they were not completely flustered. The two mysterious people were a little impressed. Suddenly a voice came: "let me ask you, do you know Chen Hai."


    The word "Chen Hai" entered Yao Yuyao No. 2 middle school and immediately made Yao Yuyao''s forehead explode. These two words are like her scales. Chen Hai can''t be at ease one day if she doesn''t die.


    Thinking of this, Yao Yuyao clenched her teeth and said, "are the two elders sent by the dog thief Chen Haina? He is too careful. The younger generation only has a low cultivation in the spirit realm, and it is worth the two elders to do it in person?"


    Her gnashing of teeth only brought a faint sigh, a few light rings, several light groups blooming quietly in the cave, and two charming beauties appeared in front of Yao Yuyao.


    These two people are chiru and helo.


    On that day, shaluan sent chiru back to the vast sea. Under the siege of Cangyi and Chen Li, his form and spirit were destroyed. Chi Ru hated for a long time, but she knew that her accomplishments were not enough. She could only endure her grief and go to the endless sea to find her sister helo.


    Heluo was also surprised when he learned of shaluan''s death. After all, shaluan was also an amazing existence in several large sea areas of the Han sea. In order to help Chi Ru cultivate yundao Tiandan, he boldly gave up the cave in the endless sea area and moved to the dangerous area near the cliff. This spirit really shocked many big demons, including Heluo.


    Heluo was comforted by Haosheng before Chi Ru stopped her grief.


    When helo thought about chiru''s next plan, chiru boldly chose revenge, even if she died.


    The endless sea area is much more lively than the cliff area in the depths of the vast sea. However, helo was extremely talented and gifted. He married the demon pill early when he was not so obsessed with cultivation. Now it is the peak of the demon pill. There are few big demons that can let her see in her eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t want Chi Ru to die in vain.


    She took chiru to have a good life in the endless sea. Chiru knew her mind. Although she followed silently, she became thinner and thinner day by day. Seeing his only good sister collapse day by day, helo was determined to help chiru revenge.


    In fact, Heluo has cultivated the transformation chapter in another way. After learning chiru''s idea, Heluo taught the transformation chapter to chiru. Chiru, who has never been addicted to cultivation, completely cultivated herself in just two months under the support of crazy hatred.


    After that, the two sisters went to sea at the eastern foot of Yao and began to closely watch Chen Hai''s every move and look for the opportunity to assassinate Chen Hai.


    However, Chen Hai is either left with Cang or accompanied by a large number of elite guards. The guards of the cave and government offices that secretly cultivate or deal with military and political affairs are even more strict. Although Chi Ru and Heluo are not weak, they have never found the opportunity to assassinate. Moreover, Chen Hai has refined the green dark mirror of shaluan as his magic weapon, and Chi Ru knows it, To avenge blood hatred, we need a more intimate plan.


    As they have become demon pills, they really have countless years for them to spend, so they are not in a hurry. Although they look back on death in order to assassinate Chen Hai, they still won''t want stupid sacrifices.


    Previously, in jinjiaoyuan, it was a very good mobile phone meeting, but it restrained the Cangyi of the breath. Although she could deceive Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan, chiru would never forget the demon Jiao who had lived for nearly ten thousand years.


    Of course, the investigation during this period also allowed them to master enough information about Chen Hai, Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp.


    With the precedent of cooperation with Tuoba department, Chi Ru was unwilling to cooperate with this force at this time. Although the larger forces have many resources, their internal interests are quite complex and difficult to agree, and they may be on the verge of betraying their sisters.


    Afraid of startling the snake, they finally chose Yao Yuyao.


    In addition to Yao Yuyao''s deep hatred for Chen Hai, more importantly, Yao Yuyao, as a direct branch of the Yao family, can provide excellent cover for their assassination in Yanjing City, even Shenling mountain and the imperial palace.


    Chi Ru gave Yao Yuyao what Chen Hai had done in Yaoshan. Yao Yuyao was stunned.


    Yao Yuyao could not have imagined that Chen Hai had the courage to go deep into the wilderness to subdue the demon and even kill the peerless demon who became a demon embryo in the process.


    Before that, Yao Yuyao might praise Chen Hai''s actions, but now she only has more hatred.


    With the help of two demon Dan realm experts at the top of the list, Yao Yuyao is also very excited. She knows that as long as she plans carefully, she will be able to kill Chen Hai, a dog thief and avenge her father.


    When asked why chiru didn''t go to the king''s house or Helan Jianzong to cooperate, Yao Yuyao was also afraid. She almost didn''t know her life and death and wanted to go to King Yingshu for help.


    Having agreed on the contact information with chiru, Yao Yuyao turns around and flies back to Yuting city


    Although Chen Hai was ordered to return to Beijing to be granted the seal, he still has the position of Long Xiang Du Wei, so he still has to wait for an imperial edict to enter the capital.


    In fact, when Chen Hai was called back to Beijing this time, there were still different voices among the inner court. After all, in the current situation, Chen Hai brought two or three thousand people back to Yanjing, which didn''t play a big role.


    Although under the control of various valves, the internal court could not supply enough food and grass for the Su Wei army, the situation had not deteriorated to the point where it was necessary to ask for foreign troops.


    However, whether Chen Hai has provided a large number of cheap military Hibiscus for the Su Wei army in recent years, fought against demons and barbarians in Yucheng ridge, or saved the emperor at a critical moment and won in danger, anything is a great merit to be rewarded.


    At this time, the undercurrent is surging and people are in panic. Even if Zhao Zhong and others still have some worries about Chen Hai, it is just like this, so they need to win over vigorously.


    Early this morning, Wen Boyuan sent someone to tell Chen Hai that the date of award was set seven days later.


    At present, although the major forces are turbulent and have their own layout below, the storm that can really break out on the table has not appeared at all. Chen Hai can only watch the change in caojiabao.


    After seeing off Wen Boyuan''s Messenger, Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin played chess in a pavilion.


    After Yao Wenjin returned to Yan Zhuyang, she was worried and made many low-level mistakes when playing chess. Chen Hai knows what''s on his mind.


    Yao Wenjin stared at the trend on the chessboard, raised chess for a long time, sighed or put it down, and sighed: "Chen Hou, I''ve been pretending to be dead for nearly three years, and I don''t know how my wife and Yuyao are doing?"


    Chen Hai took a sip of his tea, smiled and asked, "if you''re worried, why don''t I visit Yuting city some day?"


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong?" Yao Wenjin asked hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing. Yao chuyun is also my uncle. He won''t slap me to death on the spot," Chen Hai laughed. "Besides, we always have to contact Yao. I''ll shake my prestige first, which can be regarded as paving the way..."


    At this time, someone suddenly came to report that someone came to visit shenlingshan school palace.

 Chapter 517

    Chen Hai was stunned when he heard that someone was visiting shenlingshan school palace.


    Although emperor Yi Tiandi was the first in the northwest area of the school palace in 1973, as soon as he came out and did not spend much time in the school palace, he was recommended by Chen XuanZhen and entrusted by Wen Boyuan and King Ying to serve as the capital of the new seventh Battalion of the Xiyuan army and transferred to fujiaoling for military training.


    It is also for this reason that he has come to the present step by step.


    Carefully speaking, he did not practice in the school palace. Except for a few people of Chen XuanZhen, he had no old relationship with the people in the school palace.


    Even Chen XuanZhen must hate himself at this time. It''s impossible to come to the door. At this juncture, who will come to the school palace and why?


    Chen Hai asked Yao Wenjin and Qi Hanjiang to accompany them to the front hall, but he wanted to see who it was. At this time, he ran to see him.


    Chen Hai walked into the reception hall with doubts and saw a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe unique to the school Palace''s sacrifice. He was in the middle of Mingqiao territory. At this time, he was sitting there waiting with Zhou Jingyuan.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming in, the middle-aged man quickly got up, bowed and saluted and said, "it''s better to pay a visit to Marquis Chen in the Biwu palace of Shenling mountain."


    It turned out that Ning''s children who were still in Yanjing and accompanied TAISUN yingyu came to see him. Chen Haiyu became more and more curious.


    In those years, more than 100000 elite Huben troops were killed by Tianji Gongliang, Leyi and others in huangmiyuan under the leadership of Ning''s valve master, which directly led to the forced return of Prince Yingdan to Zhengyi Tiandi and personally led the remnant of Huben army to Yanjing to subdue the black Yan army. At that time, TAISUN yingyu, the eldest son of Prince Yingdan, also participated in the huangmiyuan war, Convicted and sentenced to three years of meditation in the school palace.


    It''s called facing the wall, but yingyu is more under house arrest in Yanjing as a proton. It''s strictly forbidden to haunt at will.


    After the defeat of the black Yan army, Prince Yandan merged with Ning and led Huben army into Yanmen county. Although there was no clear statement, in recent years, except Prince Yandan had no intention to return to Beijing, Ning''s children and property in Yanjing also moved north on a large scale. It was also determined to have a foothold in Yanmen county and no longer involve the rights and wrongs of Yanjing city.


    Although Wen Boyuan secretly made peace with Prince Yingdan and Ning in order to suppress the first Department of the British palace at that time, he lifted TAISUN yingyu''s house arrest at that time, TAISUN yingyu has always stayed in Biwu palace of Shenling palace for practice and has no intention of going north to reunite with Prince Yingdan.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that TAISUN yingyu was the first one to send someone to find him when he went to Yanjing for a few days. He thought to himself, does Prince Yingdan have any idea?


    TAISUN yingyu nominally has always been Ning chaner''s fiancee''s son-in-law, but because Ning chaner is dedicated to practice, he has not been married at this time -- some time ago, Le Yi sent a letter from Yaoshan saying that Ning chaner had been refined into yundao Tiandan in Yaoshan underground palace, but after refining into the pill, Ning chaner led the drug slave to leave Yaoshan and disappeared.


    Chen Hai knows that Le Yi and others are worried that Ning chaner will betray his word and will be the best Tiandan of the Dragon army, but Ning chaner is just playing tricks, and there is really no way to take her?


    Chen Hai thought to himself, Ning chaner and heiyanjun have separated from each other and have become Taoist elixirs. Will she return to Ning''s family and be her grand concubine, or maybe she is in Yanjing city at this time, and Ning Zhixing runs here, which is the inspiration of Ning chaner?


    It''s impossible for Chen hai to think about it. With Ning Chan''s character, it''s possible to ignore the newly refined yundao Tiandan, but if he really wants to see him, he shouldn''t tell others without his hand.


    Chen Hai made a ha ha and said to Ning Zhixing, "it''s Ning offering wine. I don''t know what happened today?"


    Ning Zhixing said, "Marquis Chen has become a Taoist pill with less than 30, which can be called several talents in Yanzhou for thousands of years. TAISUN yingyu heard that Marquis Chen was granted the title in Beijing and discussed with the grand sacrifice wine. He wanted to invite Marquis Chen to the Biwu palace to start the Scripture banquet and help the later. Do you know whether Marquis Chen has leisure?"


    The school palace has been established for more than a thousand years. I don''t know how many talented children there are. These people have achieved great accomplishments in practice and are often assigned to local Party committees for important tasks. However, every time they return to Beijing, the school palace will send someone to invite them back to have a scripture banquet to preach and solve their doubts to the school palace disciples.


    This can be said to be a responsibility and an honor for xuanxiu, who was born in the school palace.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. When he was in the school palace, he was barely under the gate of kuilang palace where Chen XuanZhen offered a big drink, which had nothing to do with Biwu palace.


    In addition, even though most of Ning''s forces have withdrawn from Yanjing, Ning''s foundation in Biwu palace has not been completely shaken. In addition to Ning Zhixing''s sacrifice, the big sacrifice in Biwu palace is also an old Taoist priest of Ning''s family.


    At that time, the reason why the British king was able to beat the crown prince to win Dan at the end, and why Ning''s defeat in huangmoyuan was so miserable, had something to do with him, either indirectly or directly. Chen Hai didn''t expect that the crown prince won Dan and Ning''s, the representative of the residual forces in Yanjing, came to invite himself at this time, which is really some thought-provoking.


    Chen Hai suddenly became interested in the great grandson he had never met. He smiled and said, "this should be the case. When I first returned to Yanjing, I had nothing to do. How about I visit Mr. Yu in Biwu Palace tomorrow?"


    Ning Zhixing said, "that''s the best. Chen Hou returned to the school palace after many years. I can''t neglect etiquette. I''ll go back and prepare now."


    When Ning Zhixing answered, Chen Hai stared at his face and didn''t see any strange expression on his face. After the two agreed, Ning Zhixing left without much delay.


    The next morning, the weather was a little gloomy. Chen Hai had something else to ask Cang Yi to do. He took a car to drive out. Surrounded by more than 100 elite guards, he passed through Yanjing city and went to Shenling mountain to the east of Yanjing city.


    Out of Donghua gate, you can see Meizhu lake at the foot of Shenling mountain from a distance, and seven school palaces such as kuilang and Biwu have been built on the hillside of Shenling mountain around Shenzhu lake.


    Biwu palace is a group of dark buildings in the middle of the mountain in the east of Meizhu lake.


    When Chen Haiyu rode to the foot of Shenling mountain, he could see a huge couplet hanging in front of the Mountain Gate of Biwu palace, which read "after 30 years of honing, the golden elixir turned to good luck; Biwu flourished after a night of hard work", and there were crowds in the main hall square of Biwu palace. I''m afraid thousands of people seemed to be waiting for him.


    This scene really startled Chen Hai. He thought that the scripture banquet was just a show. The most important thing is that if TAISUN yingyu wants to meet him in private, where does it mean to go through the show?


    Do you think you are wrong? Ning Zhixing and TAISUN yingyu behind him may just follow the old rules and ask him to come back and talk about scriptures.


    When more than ten red lion beasts and more than 30 black cunning horses appeared in the public''s view, many students of Biwu palace in yellow Taoist robes cheered in front of the main hall square, but more people, disciples of other schools outside Biwu palace, were more indifferent to Chen Hai''s arrival.


    They gathered to see what kind of character Chen Hai was.


    In the cheering, a sour voice came: "what''s the cheering, but it''s just four family slaves."


    The man who spoke was dressed in green and looked like a disciple of kuilang palace.


    As soon as he said this, several disciples of Biwu palace dressed in yellow robes got up and scolded the people of kuilang Palace: "you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. If you have the ability, please invite one to give you a scripture feast. Don''t run to the main hall of Biwu Palace to eavesdrop on scriptures."


    "A group of earth steamed stuffed buns who have never seen the world. There are three people in our Taoist Dan realm grand wine offering in kuilang palace. They are ready to answer questions and solve doubts for our disciples at any time. Like your Biwu palace, if you find a domestic slave with four surnames, you will be very proud."


    A sentence ignited the explosive barrel, and both sides began to point, drink and scold.


    TAISUN yingyu and Ning Zhiyuan stood in the crowd with blue faces. They knew that in recent years, the sacrificial offerings and disciples of other palaces had bullied Ning''s family in Yanjing. They always provoked in every way. Even if they came forward to denounce, they had no effect.


    Suddenly, someone shouted "immortal Chen is coming!" the noisy voice of many disciples of kuilang palace suddenly decreased. Then he saw Chen XuanZhen coming with two middle-aged people without expression.


    TAISUN yingyu and Ning Zhiyuan hurried to salute Chen XuanZhen.


    Although TAISUN yingyu had earlier granted the title of Lichuan Marquis, he was only a disciple in the school palace.


    Chen XuanZhen took a negative hand and said expressionless, "TAISUN has been in the Biwu palace for a long time. This time, he asked Chen hai to preach in the Biwu palace. I think it''s a quiet thought?"


    Chen XuanZhen has no respect for yingyu, but yingyu has long figured out the city government after staying in the school palace these years. Although he secretly hates it, he still smiles and responds: "Immortal Chen said nothing, but the Biwu palace is getting worse and worse. It happened that Hou Chen went to Beijing to be canonized. I wanted to ask Hou Chen to give some advice to the Biwu palace, so as to save some situation in the annual big test."


    Chen Xuan smiled and said, "that''s the best. You look at the weather. It was fine yesterday. It seems to rain today. It''s unexpected. Be careful step by step."


    "The disciple has been taught." yingyu cautiously sticks to the disciple''s gift, and accuses Chen XuanZhen. He personally walks down the steps and goes with Ning Zhixing to take Chen Haiying to the square in front of the big hall of Biwu palace.


    The seven learning palaces in Shenling mountain stand around the Meizhu lake. In front of each learning palace, there is a lectern. Only local people are qualified to preach and solve their doubts to their disciples.


    Chen Hai had already seen Chen XuanZhen standing on the stone road around the lake outside the main hall and exchanged greetings with TAISUN yingyu and Ning Zhiyuan. Only then did he know that after Ning Zhiyuan came back yesterday, he originally ordered his disciples to have a small Scripture feast in Biwu palace, but the news spread. Unexpectedly, thousands of disciples from the seventh palace gathered and waited outside Biwu Palace this morning.


    No matter how bad Chen Hai''s wind evaluation is, the title of the first person of daodan under Wei Ziya is still too dazzling. At the moment, there are even disciples coming back from outside.


    Chen Hailing Qi Hanjiang and Hu Wei waited at the foot of the mountain. Together with Yao Wenjin, he followed TAISUN yingyu and Ning Zhixing up the steps and went to the main hall of Biwu palace.


    Seeing Chen XuanZhen walking past, Chen Hai also bowed his hands and saluted: "Chen Hai has seen immortal Chen."


    Chen XuanZhen was filled with emotion as he watched Chen Hai come and bow his hands.


    Who ever thought that the rude man who carried a pot of water for himself could keep pace with him in just ten years?


    However, the Tao is different and does not work together. Seeing Chen Hai''s hypocrisy, Chen XuanZhen said coldly, "you are also the Lord of the land list, and your subordinates rule the male army. You are arrogant. The old Taoist can''t stand your master''s ceremony. I also heard that you are going to have a scripture banquet in Biwu Palace today, so I''m waiting here. I want to hear what immortal Chen has wonderful opinions on xuanxiu. Is there any obstacle?"


    Listening to Chen XuanZhen''s sarcastic words, Chen Hai''s eyes suddenly sharpened and said, "explain what''s wrong later, and ask immortal Chen for advice."


    Chen XuanZhen hasn''t answered yet, but a Taoist behind him answered loudly: "needless to say, I''ll give you some advice now, so that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and think this lectern is really something that you three family slaves can ascend!"


    Chen Hai''s eyes stared at the man of Chen XuanZhen and saw that the breath leaked out of his body was very familiar. It was the man who killed Yang Qiaoer and won the tired mother and son in jinjiaoyuan with Chen XuanZhen that day. He asked coldly, "dare you ask who this is?"


    "I''m Tu Qiao mountain!" the middle-aged Taoist answered crossly.

 Chapter 518

    "Tu Qiaoshan! Who do you say is a family slave with three surnames?"


    Chen Hai stared at TU Qiao mountain with his eyes and hands on his back. Regardless of his voice and color, he asked coldly, but before Tu Qiao could reply, the next moment, he was as fierce as a sword just out of its sheath, with an angry momentum. Then a white light flew out of his broad robe sleeve and hit Tu Qiao mountain door mercilessly.


    "Dare the thief?" Tu Qiaoshan didn''t expect Chen hai to kill suddenly. He didn''t even say hello. He directly sacrificed the Royal magic weapon and killed him in the head.


    "Stop!" Chen XuanZhen was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai dared to fight in the school palace.


    Many disciples in the square of the main hall of Biwu palace didn''t have time to respond. Sooner or later, they heard a loud "bang" thunder. They saw all kinds of brilliance running alternately in the middle of the air. They came under the impact of a strong wind like a blade tide. More than a dozen of the nearest disciples of the spirit realm were directly rushed to the ground.


    When the Taoist elixir fought against the strong, it was really not easy for the low-level disciples to approach -- many disciples panicked, sacrificed the defense magic weapon, retreated one after another, and made hundreds of feet of space in the main hall square.


    When they came back to their senses, they only saw Chen Hai destroying a bottle of mountain shaped Dharma seal and pressing it to the top of Tuqiao mountain. The mountain shaped Dharma seal exuded a dazzling brilliance of running soul and frightening soul.


    "Yushan seal!"


    "Isn''t this the jade mountain seal of immortal Tu?"


    A series of exclamations came from the disciples of kuilang palace. They naturally recognized the magic weapon for Tu Qiaoshan to become famous. They just never thought that the Yushan seal was killed by Chen Haiji.


    What''s the matter? Why is the famous magic weapon of Tu Da''s wine offering in the hands of the treacherous Minister Chen Hai?


    Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan looked at the rotating Yushan seal, and their faces were also a burst of iron blue.


    Chen XuanZhen held up the sky with one hand, and a vast white Shenhua rushed out of his robe sleeve. He firmly held the jade mountain seal as heavy as a mountain. With another hand, he pressed Tu Qiaoshan, who wanted to fight against Chen Hai. With a cold face, he asked Chen Hai, "Chen Hou, what does this mean? Do you know what crime it should be to attack the big sacrifice wine without authorization in the school palace?"


    Before Chen Hai answered, TAISUN yingyu on his side stood up and angrily scolded: "Chen sacrificing wine, you ask what Marquis Chen means, but I also want to ask what Tu Qiaoshan meant just now. Marquis Chen is the general of Du Wuwei, the general of Sanqi of Yanran palace, who is in charge of the military affairs of Longxiang camp of the guards. The general leader of Longxiang camp of the guards will receive the Marquis of Tianji Township in a few days. According to the governance of the thesis, the land of Lianshui was crippled by the black Yan army in one year, and Marquis Chen will be disabled in one year Lianshui recovered in good order. In terms of martial arts, marquis Chen led 50000 Longxiang soldiers to fight against demons and barbarians at the foot of Hengshan City, cut more than 40000 enemies, pushed the defense line forward a thousand miles, and subdued the lost land a thousand miles, so that demons and barbarians dare not invade the border again. Can Tu Qiaoshan, an old man, abuse him? Tu Qiaoshan, an old man, is just an old dog of the butcher''s family. Can he make a little contribution to the imperial court and the emperor? "


    Seeing that yingyu was impassioned and eloquent, Tu Qiaoshan was so angry that his body trembled with anger that he couldn''t help but change his attitude towards yingyu. Seeing that he was obedient to Chen XuanZhen''s disciples, Chen Hai thought that his hostage career in recent years had worn away his spirit as TAISUN.


    In fact, the surplus at this time is not the heart of ups and downs?


    After the defeat of Huang Mi Yuan, his father returned to the throne. Yingyu thought that he had nothing to do with the supreme position in his life. The reason why his father could retain the crown prince and the position of TAISUN was that the black Yan army was still in chaos, and the British king had not fully mastered the situation.


    Until his father Ying Danhui took root in Yanmen County, he thought that he could only be a vassal in Bian county at most in his life, and could always guard against Yingwang Yingshu''s poisoning them after he ascended the throne. But who thought of the sudden change of the situation, the officials of the inner court refused to let Yingwang Yingshu succeed to the throne, and unexpectedly wanted to push yinglei, a wild seed who didn''t know where to come from, out as a puppet ¡£


    At this time, yingyu knew that he still had a chance.


    That''s why he wanted to stand up and contact ambitious people like Chen hai to find more possibilities.


    Over the years, yingyu has been practicing in Biwu palace. In fact, he has stayed in Yanjing as a proton. For many years, yingyu has been used to putting away his minions and teeth and hiding his spirit. Even if he knows that Chen XuanZhen is a senior general of the British King''s generation, he is still a submissive disciple in front of Chen XuanZhen.


    Who would have thought that Chen Hai was ridiculed by Tu Qiaoshan, and actually made a bold move in front of so many people, which really shocked yingyu.


    How could he miss the opportunity to show Chen Hai''s kindness and establish himself in front of the disciples of the various learning palaces?


    Every time yingyu said a word, his momentum increased. At last, after the words "old man" were spit out, yingyu felt a sense of comfort and expressed his feelings. He couldn''t help but want to roar up to the sky.


    Since emperor Yitian was punished to face the wall and think about it in 74, he felt that he had not been so energetic for nine years.


    From today on, he will regain his dignity as TAISUN.


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t know the ups and downs of yingyu''s mentality, he knows that yingyu''s cultivation is still slightly weaker. Even in terms of momentum, it is not enough to resist the joint efforts of Tu Qiaoshan and Chen XuanZhen.


    Chen Hai stepped forward, as if he were standing in front of Xiongyue, pointed to Tuqiao mountain behind Chen XuanZhen, and said in a harsh voice word by word: "I''m a general guarding the border in the imperial court. Whether I''m weak in cultivation or have made some achievements at this time, all I think in my heart is to do everything I can to be loyal to the emperor and the imperial court. Tu Qiaoshan, you insult me today that I''m a domestic slave with three surnames and slander me that I''m unfaithful to the emperor and the imperial court. What''s the dignity of the emperor and the dignity of the imperial court if I don''t abolish you today?"


    Hearing Chen Hai''s words, all the people present turned pale.


    Chen XuanZhen was also shocked. Whether Chen Hai or Tu Qiaoshan really wanted to decide his life and death in front of the big hall of Biwu palace. No matter who died, he could not predict the development of the situation afterwards, or the eunuchs of the inner court wanted Chen hai to come and cause trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chen XuanZhen secretly hated why he had to go out to wade in the muddy water, resulting in the current situation.


    "Marquis Chen, Qiaoshan has a violent temper and talks nonsense, but things are not as serious as you said." Chen XuanZhen does not give in and separates Chen Hai from Tu Qiaoshan.


    Chen Hai stared at Chen XuanZhen coldly and said, "immortal Chen, I think you treated me well in the past, but today, unless Tu Qiaoshan kneels down to save Rao, Chen Hai will never be willing to suffer today''s humiliation. I can also give you face and don''t do it in the school palace, but unless Tu Qiaoshan doesn''t go out of Shenling mountain in his life, I will never forgive him."


    "I''ll see what you do to me?" Tu Qiaoshan has a hot personality. He can''t hold his temper when he sees Chen Hai offering Yushan seal. He trembles with anger when he listens to TAISUN yingyu''s abuse. At this moment, Chen Hai is full of wild words and repeatedly says that he wants to abolish his accomplishments. If he retreats, how can he look up in his life?


    He also wants to see why Chen Hai, a thief who has been on the local list for 50 years, should be abolished?


    At this time, a hawk and Falcon shrieked in the distance, followed by a voice: "Biwu palace is so busy up and down, marquis Chen, you are really well received."


    Chen XuanZhen just wanted to force Tu Qiaoshan to bow his head. When he heard this voice, his face was shocked. Unexpectedly, Wen Boyuan also came. He was even more convinced that it was the eunuchs of the inner court who deliberately asked Chen hai to come and provoke the trouble, so he had an excuse to cut off the wings of the British palace.


    Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Boyuan on the white winged crane in the distance. He was not in a hurry to force Tu Qiaoshan to do it.


    The white winged crane under Wen Boyuan''s seat is also a rare alien. Soon after the sound fell, Wen Boyuan turned down. The white winged crane circled and went to find a foothold spiritually.


    Wen Boyuan is like a human spirit. How can we not see the tense atmosphere in the field? Although we don''t know the context, the means to dismantle bricks and build bridges is not at hand.


    Wen Boyuan asked with a smile, "why, when Marquis Chen was invited by the Biwu palace to have a scripture feast, you kuilang Palace should also step in? Marquis Chen was under the gate of your kuilang palace in those years, but now he was robbed by the Biwu palace. It''s really wrong."


    Chen Hai stood up and said angrily to Wen Boyuan, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Chen Hai was a disciple of kuilang palace. Although he didn''t practice in the palace, he finally got the chance of kuilang palace. However, Tu Qiaoshan humiliated me so much today that Chen Hai had to do it. He also hoped that Lord Wen would be fair for me."


    Wen Boyuan just knew that Chen Hai was lecturing in the Biwu Palace today. He couldn''t guess what was going on between Chen Hai and TAISUN yingyu. He hurried over and didn''t hear Tu Qiaoshan''s humiliating words. At this time, he asked with a slight frown: "you and Tu Zhenren are the pillars of the country. What''s going to make life and death?"


    Chen Hai repeated Tu Qiaoshan''s words to Wen Boyuan. Wen Boyuan was happy when he heard it, but on the surface, he was angry and said, "our courtiers are only today because of the grace of the holy master. Where did the saying of domestic slaves come from? Did you start to have different intentions in kuilang palace because the holy master was ill recently? Do you know the sin of Tu Qiaoshan?"


    Tu Qiaoshan angrily said, "take control of the inner court. Under the imperial edict, which one of your fourteen regular attendants is clean? I don''t see why these three family slaves have abolished me!"


    After a gloomy morning, the thick cloud finally reached its peak. With a thunderbolt, it was a violent storm.

 Chapter 519

    "Qiao Shan, stop talking wildly and make amends to Lord Chen and Lord Wen!"


    Chen XuanZhen didn''t expect that Tu Qiaoshan''s temper broke out like a volcano after being scolded by Chen Hai and TAISUN yingyu. He even pointed the spearhead at eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan.


    Although he also hated Wen Boyuan and other eunuchs for abusing power and harming the country, the eunuchs coerced the emperor and made the world. Tu Qiaoshan abused Chen Hai today. At this time, he openly accused Wen Boyuan and others of controlling the inner court. If Chen Hai and Wen Boyuan wanted to kill Tu Qiaoshan wholeheartedly, I''m afraid Tu might not tear his face and protect Tu Qiaoshan.


    Moreover, knowing that Chen Hai entered the school Palace today and intended to cause trouble, Tu Qiaoshan bumped into him. Chen XuanZhen didn''t know how to scold his hot temper. He just hoped that he could press Tu Qiaoshan''s stubborn temper with his senior brother''s identity.


    Of course, Chen XuanZhen doesn''t think that with his own cultivation, Chen Haidan may really abolish Tuqiao mountain.


    Chen Hai can enter the realm of Taoist elixir at the age of 30. It can be said that he and Wei Ziya have been the only two people for thousands of years, but Chen Hai has only become a Taoist elixir after all, and may not master several techniques and powers of the realm of Taoist elixir.


    Tu Qiaoshan has built daodan for more than 50 years. He can only enter the later stage of daodan territory by half a step. What''s more important is that he has a deep study of all kinds of magic skills of daodan territory, and Zhenyuan should be more powerful. If he fights alone, Chen XuanZhen doesn''t think Tu Qiaoshan will lose, but what if Tu Qiaoshan wins?


    Abusing the general guarding the border and the Minister of internal affairs for no reason can make Wen Boyuan sue in front of the emperor. It''s more guilty than hurting Chen Hai in the fight. Is it possible that Tu Qiaoshan still has a chance to kill Chen Hai when Wen Boyuan is present?


    Chen XuanZhen sternly dissuades, but Tu Qiaoshan has his own land list. Where is the dignity?


    He thought in his heart. A brilliant red spirit sword clanked and hung in the air. The head of the sword pointed directly at Chen Hai. He was angry and said, "don''t waste me. Today, I''ll cut you, a capricious yellow mouth child, in Shenling mountain, warn future generations with your dirty blood and let future generations see the end of your three family slaves."


    Wen Boyuan tried his best to hold down his anger. He stared at TU Qiaoshan sadly and swallowed him alive on the spot.


    Since the crown prince Ying Dan returned to the Yanran palace, Wen Boyuan has won the emperor''s great trust and high power. Although the various valves despise him, after his predecessors, who doesn''t respect him as "Lord Wen". Tu Qiaoshan''s many words are just like tearing his face off. He wants to spare Tu Qiaoshan today. Can''t everyone ride on the head of Yanran palace and pee?


    Wen Boyuan was livid and didn''t look at TU Qiaoshan. He said to Chen Hai in a deep voice: "since Tu Qiaoshan wants to die, you can fulfill him today. However, Shenling mountain school palace is the practice place of Ying''s former emperors in previous dynasties. Any damage is a great sin. It''s better for you to move to the back of the mountain with this old man. He can beat you today and leave him a life..."


    The school palace has a defensive array. Once started, Chen Hai''s fight with Tu Qiaoshan will also damage the school palace buildings, but Chen Hai also understands what Wen Boyuan said.


    The mountain behind Shenling mountain is the camp of the Su Wei army in Yanjing. As long as Tu Qiaoshan is lured to the Su Wei army''s territory, Wen Boyuan has 100 ways to make Tu Qiaoshan die a tragic defeat.


    Obviously, Wen Boyuan doesn''t think he can really abolish Tu Qiaoshan, but he is really angry today and wants Tu Qiaoshan to die.


    In Wen Boyuan''s view, there is such a good excuse at this time. Why not set an example and deter the Zong valve?


    Chen Hai glanced at TU Qiao mountain and said with a arrogant smile, "I Chen Hai can achieve today. First, I am given by the emperor. Second, I practice day and night and work hard. Today, I will abolish this old man in front of thousands of school palace disciples. See who dares to be slower than me in the future!"


    Tu Qiaoshan listened to an old man on the left and an old man on the right of Chen Hai. He was so angry that his old teeth cracked.


    Wen Boyuan''s face was heavy. He saw that Tu Qiaoshan had killed the opportunity. Today, the two fought. Either Chen Hai abandoned Tu Qiaoshan or Tu Qiaoshan killed Chen Hai. Even if it was him, he might not have time to intervene in the critical moment.


    What''s more, many sacrificial offerings, teaching and disciples in the school Palace are mainly from Zong valve. Even if he intervenes at that time, I don''t know how many people will stop him. A slight mistake will kill Chen Hai, but it''s not good.


    Wen Boyuan was about to export again to stop Chen Hai and Tu Qiaoshan from competing at the school palace. TAISUN yingyu stood aside, pulled Boyuan''s robe sleeve and said, "if Hou Chen dares to say so, he must have something to rely on."


    TAISUN yingyu, the eldest son of Prince Yingdan, has been under house arrest in the school palace as a proton for several years, and is ordered not to enter or leave at will. However, whether it is Prince Yingdan, Ning''s family and yingyu''s own mother family, Xu''s family, are unspeakably precious cultivation resources piled on yingyu.


    Or refine or exchange a large number of unique and best elixirs to improve his cultivation, which is also to promote the surplus cultivation realm to the realm of Taoist elixirs.


    At the same time, the surplus cultivation is the secret of Ying''s imperial family, Huangji Sutra. Among the strong young generation, the surplus, like Chen Hai, is enough to be ranked in the top ten.


    Over time, Chen Hai and yingyu can probably leave Tu Qiaoshan far behind, but not at this time.


    However, Wen Boyuan doesn''t believe that Ying Yu really thinks Chen Hai can win, but Ying Yu just helped Chen Hai denounce Tu Qiaoshan. At this time, he secretly prevented himself from helping Chen Hai kill Tu Qiaoshan by other means. What does it mean?


    Is it difficult? Yingyu''s private meeting with Chen Hai today is just an ordinary temptation. In fact, he doesn''t care about Chen Hai''s life and death?


    To tell the truth, Wen Boyuan doesn''t care much about Chen Hai''s life or death, especially if Chen Hai dies in Tu Qiaoshan''s hands today, there will be no heads in Longxiang camp and Tianji learning palace, and Yanran palace and the head office of the Suwei army can just send someone to take over.


    You know, Longxiang camp is a combat force under the command of the Su Wei army. The authority of the generals is still under the control of Yanran palace. If Chen Hai is killed by Tu Qiaoshan today, can many of Chen Hai''s lineages have other choices besides taking refuge in Yanran palace?


    Thinking of this, Wen Boyuan stopped dissuading Chen Hai from competing with Tu Qiaoshan at the school palace.


    Many of the disciples of the school Palace are mainly religious and naturally opposed to Wen Boyuan and Chen Hai. They came to Yanran Palace today because of Chen Hai''s popularity. But at this time, they all felt that Chen Hai was too arrogant, and someone shouted loudly, hoping Tu Qiaoshan to clean up this arrogant son.


    Chen Hai''s eyes swept over the faces of Chen XuanZhen, yingyu, Wen Boyuan, Tu Qiaoshan and others. His heart was like a mirror. It was not difficult for everyone to guess one or two. He raised his hand, put the Yushan seal in his palm and said to yingyu: "Your Highness TAISUN asked me to come and preach, but I didn''t respect it. But when I got on the lectern, I didn''t have the ability to spit out lotus flowers. Today I borrow this old man to ask your highness TAISUN to see what practice is!"


    Chen Hai has been practicing Yushan seal for a short time. He is not very skilled. He just sacrificed Yushan seal. He still expects Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan to know how to advance and retreat. He thinks about who spared their lives in jinjiaoyuan for more than a month. Unexpectedly, Tu Qiaoshan really hates the eunuchs of Yanran palace. He is directly ashamed and angry and does not shrink back. Although Chen XuanZhen intends to stop Tu Qiaoshan The mountain rushed to act, but looking at his look, he was more afraid of being caught by Wenboyuan and taking emperor Yi to pressure them, but he didn''t think about the old feelings.


    Chen Hai sighed in his heart. Now it seems that there is no possibility of reconciliation between the Zong valve and the internally relocated castrates. Yanjing city is a huge powder keg, which may detonate completely at any time. If he doesn''t want Yanjing city to be destroyed beyond recognition, he must speed up the layout.


    Tu Qiaoshan saw Chen Hai holding the Yushan seal in his palm. Thinking that Chen Hai had already fought, he urged the spirit sword to turn into a red flame and stab Chen Hai in the chest.


    Chen Hai thought and offered up the jade mountain seal and hit the red flame Shenhua. The disciples with low accomplishments felt the earth under their feet and trembled at this moment. Then he saw the invisible shock wave spreading around.


    This time, many disciples are somewhat defensive and stand on the periphery. As long as they are not directly killed by the Taoist elixir characters, the body protection magic weapon can also block this strong shock wave.


    The main hall of the Biwu palace and even the square in front of the main hall are guarded by a large array, fearlessly listing the strong in the fierce battle. However, the spirit grass and spirit wood planted in front of the main hall of the Biwu palace suffered a great disaster at this time. The thick tree held by two or three people broke directly more than a hundred meters away.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Chen Hai destroyed Yushan seal to hold Tu Qiao mountain''s spirit sword down, Chen XuanZhen shouted, then offered up the tunjiang tripod and hit Yushan seal and red sword.


    "Chen XuanZhen, do you want to bully less people by relying on more people?" Wen Boyuan said sadly. An ink brilliance flew from his hand, but it was a black jade ruler that could welcome Chen XuanZhen''s River swallowing pot.


    "Marquis Chen has to compete with Qiaoshan today. You can go to lundao cliff. Don''t disturb the front of Biwu palace beyond recognition." Chen XuanZhen said. He still wanted to control the private resentment between Chen Hai and tuqiaoshan in the matter of competition.


    Lundao cliff is a place where disciples of the learning palace specially compete and discuss Taoism. The venue is controlled by the Dharma array. If necessary, they can intervene in the competition in time through the Dharma array.


    Chen XuanZhen doesn''t hate Chen Hai, but even if Chen Hai wants to die, he can''t die under Tu Qiaoshan''s hands.


    In that case, the remnants of Longxiang camp and Tianji school palace will be completely attracted and taken over by eunuchs like Wen Boyuan. He doesn''t want Wen Boyuan to catch the handle and create more unjust prisons in the name of the emperor.


    "Yes, I''ll call you three family slaves on the lake now. Do you know what is the real cultivation of Xuanfa?" Tu Qiaoshan misunderstood Chen XuanZhen''s meaning and simply thought that Chen XuanZhen didn''t want to make a mess in front of the Biwu palace, so he flew directly over Meizhu Lake instead of lundao Cliff guarded by the Dharma array.


    "An old man like a tujiwa dog dares to talk big at this time. It''s good to say. This place is too narrow for you and me to do our best. I''ll go to the lake and kill you to kneel down and beg for mercy..."


    At this time, Chen Hai also decided to stand up and fly over Meizhu lake. At the same time, the purple pill in the Linghai secret palace in his body rose and fell, pulling the real yuan in his body like the tide surging, destroying the Yinguanghua masterpiece of Yushan, as important as a mountain, and suppressing it at Tuqiao mountain.


    Tu Qiaoshan offered Chiyang sword to block the seal of Yushan.


    At this time, he felt the jade mountain seal, as if a real mountain was pressing on the Chiyang sword, and there was an unspeakable great force, like an ancient flood tide, hitting the Chiyang sword one after another.


    "What a strong cultivation!"


    Yushan seal is Tu Qiaoshan''s magic weapon to become famous when he stepped into the land list. After decades of refining, he knows every detail of Yushan seal like the back of his hand. He knows that Yushan seal in Chen Hai''s hand is not weaker than his decades of refining. However, with this inferior Chiyang sword, he can only barely compete with each other.


    Of course, even if there is no possibility of killing Chen Hai in a short time, Tu Qiaoshan is not in a hurry. He thinks that the thief has just entered the Taoist pill, and the yuan God has not been required. His subtle mastery of magic and true yuan mana will be far inferior to himself. As long as the stalemate continues, Chen Hai will be the first to be unable to support him.


    Seeing Tu Qiaoshan and Chen Hai directly sacrifice the imperial magic weapon, they use the potential to suppress the potential and directly compete with the real yuan magic power. Although there is no beautiful scene, Chen XuanZhen, yingyu and Wen Boyuan know that this competition is more dangerous. Once who can''t carry it first, it is not the depletion of the real yuan magic power, but the internal and external counterattack to attack the qiaomai Linghai secret palace together, It is very likely to completely destroy the secret palace of qiaomai and Lingmai and kill them.


    When Chen Hai stepped into the daodan realm, he became the best purple pill. The Zhenyuan mana is even more powerful than the ordinary daodan realm in the later stage. Is it the enemy of Tu Qiao mountain''s ability?


    Seeing Tu Qiaoshan, he really thought that his Chiyang sword could carry each other. Chen Hai aggravated it layer by layer and destroyed the seal of Yushan. The impact force like a torrent surged towards Chiyang sword one after another. He thought to teach Tu Qiaoshan a lesson today, and then grabbed the Chiyang sword, which was inferior to the ground level. No one was ashamed, Get this Chiyang sword back from him.


    Seeing the sweat gurgling down Tu Qiaoshan''s forehead, Chen Haiding wanted to destroy Zhenyuan and crush Tu Qiaoshan''s last support, but at this moment, suddenly a wisp of murderous spirit invaded from the bottom of the lake under his feet. While offering the green and mysterious territory to protect himself, he saw tens of thousands of tons of lake water under his feet turned into thousands of water swords and stabbed him wildly.


    Chen XuanZhen, yingyu, Ning Zhixing, Wen Boyuan, and many of the school palaces offering wine, teaching and disciples who came to watch Bidou coldly at the news were shocked and worried that Tu Qiaoshan might be abandoned or killed by Chen Hai. No one thought there would be assassins at the bottom of the lake.


    Wen Boyuan was also furious at this moment and shouted at Chen XuanZhen: "good you, Chen XuanZhen, you are so brave that you hid an assassin at the bottom of the lake to harm the great general of the court..."

 Chapter 520

    Chen XuanZhen watched ten thousand tons of lake water gather in a very instant, and thousands of clear water swords rose and shrouded Chen Hai. His mind was also shocked. He had locked in two strong smells in the lake. One of them had a better cultivation than him.


    Chen XuanZhen has a deep understanding of Tu Qiaoshan and can never have such a scheming and gloomy arrangement, but at this time, he really wants Chen hai to be assassinated in Meizhu lake. Tu Qiaoshan can''t speak clearly, and may even involve him, kuilang palace and Tu Shi.


    Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and other officials will never miss the opportunity to create unjust prisons.


    Never let Chen Hai die here!


    Chen XuanZhen shouted, "who dares to cause trouble near Shenling mountain?" the river swallowing pot in his robe sleeve came out. His breath soared and he was about to blast into the lake.


    Whether Chen Hai can stop the attack or not, his top priority now is to catch the two assassins, so as to return the innocence of kuilang palace.


    "Seek death!" Wen Boyuan''s black jade ruler came out at random, soared by a hundred feet, and hit the river swallowing pot. The fierce impact almost tore the heaven and earth, and the lake sank more than ten feet deep. At this time, the Xuegong disciples and yingyu in front of the Biwu Palace Hall saw two beautiful shadows in the lake, which were killing hundreds of water swords, We went to Chen Hai together.


    Yingyu''s face was uncertain, but the next moment he destroyed a spirit sword and killed Chen XuanZhen. He shouted half true and half false: "Chen XuanZhen, I think you are a grand sacrifice to the palace. You usually treat each other with a master''s ceremony, but you assassinate the Imperial General today. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chen XuanZhen''s heart was cold. He knew that even if he tried to explain, Wen Boyuan would ignore it, and TAISUN yingyu, a residual force in Yanjing, would only try his best to completely muddy the water.


    However, at present, he had to bite his teeth and try to force Wenboyuan and yingyu back.


    The other disciples of the school palace and dozens of sacrificial and grand offerings didn''t know what was going on for a while. Even most of them thought that the assassin was arranged by Tu Qiaoshan and Chen XuanZhen to assassinate Chen Hai in the school palace. Even if they didn''t want to be involved in the assassination, they would never stop the assassin at this time.


    In Qi Hanjiang''s eyes, Tu Qiao mountain in the middle of daodan territory was simply unable to withstand Chen Hai''s attack. Who would have thought of such twists and turns?


    Seeing that hundreds of water swords were losing their power and were about to attack Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang wanted to crack his eyes. He and the demon ape and black horned tiger demon disguised as Hu Wei followed him to the school palace to see the excitement, so they wanted to fight together to help Chen Hai resist the Assassins. Chen Hai thought at this time: "don''t move lightly, Tianyue and Tianling. You can secretly lock the whereabouts of the assassins at the bottom of the lake!"


    Qi Hanjiang doesn''t know why Chen Hai stopped them, but he has long been used to obeying Chen Hai''s orders unconditionally. The demon ape and black horn tiger demon guarding the lake with the Hu guards also shrink in quietly, and let other Hu guards cover their figures, so as to spread their divine consciousness and lock the breath of assassins at the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, the assassin''s breath in the lake can not be detected.


    Although Chen Hai has Qingming mirror to protect his body, the assassin in the lake also took out the opportunity that he was trying his best to destroy Zhenyuan to beat Tuqiao mountain, which suddenly made it difficult for him to turn the world''s Qi machine. The protective power of Qingming mirror was actually weakened to the extreme at this moment.


    Even if Chen Hai didn''t feel a familiar breath from the thousands of water swords, but the assassin was so familiar with the Qingming mirror, Chen Hai could guess that the assassin was another silver shark demon Chi Ru who had escaped from Yaoshan.


    Chiru even found another big demon to help, lurking in Meizhu lake at the foot of Shenling mountain to assassinate him -- even if Chen Hai is not sure, it must be Tu Qiaoshan and Chen XuanZhen colluding with the assassin, but chiru must have someone to help in the school palace to know his trend and sneak into Meizhu Lake silently in advance to wait for the opportunity.


    At this moment, the body protection magic power of Qingming mirror was weakened to the extreme, but Chen Hai never thought that he could resist the attack and killing of powerful enemies by passive defense. He was in the air and stepped out alternately. In the extreme moment, more than ten residual shadows like fish and dragons were left in the air. The next moment, Chen Hai was a hundred feet away.


    At this moment, thousands of students of the school palace watched the assassination. There was only one thought in their mind: how fast! How could the strong in the daodan position list have such a terrible speed in an instant. The speed was so fast that they tore the air apart. Thousands of students of the school Palace still had to wait a few moments before they heard the thunder and storm of the air tearing.


    Chen Hai just flashed most of the thousands of water sword attacks. The rest collided with the spirit armor condensed by the Qingming mirror, which only aroused bursts of blue light flashes, which could not completely tear Chen Hai''s defense apart, and naturally could not hurt Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai is not sure whether Tu Qiaoshan has colluded with the silver shark demon, but the silver shark demon does not kill out of the lake. Cang Yi is not here. Without the disciples of the mathematics palace and offering wine, they all stand idly by. He wishes he would let the two assassins kill him. He has no way to catch the two humanized silver shark demons and can only catch Tu Qiaoshan to vent his anger.


    The top-grade purple pill in Chen Hailing''s sea secret palace fluctuated desperately. When he saw the white jade mountain seal, there were countless threads of electric light. As soon as it was tangled, there was a loud thunderbolt. Tu Qiaoshan, who had not yet recovered his mind and didn''t know whether to join hands with the assassin to kill Chen Hai, flew out.


    In the air, the Chiyang sword also moaned and was forced to fall into a red streamer into the Meizhu lake.


    Tu Qiaoshan was shocked and inexplicable. He didn''t expect that there would be an assassin at the bottom of the lake, nor did he expect that Chen Haigang had just fought with him. He didn''t exert all his strength and was able to flash through most of the assassin''s attacks in an instant. He was shocked and unaware for a moment. At present, he was also beaten to bleed out of his seven orifices and lost control of Chiyang sword.


    Tu Qiaoshan tried to stabilize his body in mid air, took out several Taoist symbols from his arms, and hesitated to join hands with the assassin to kill Chen Hai first, and then consider the consequences, but he didn''t want Chen hai to be more powerful at this time.


    After Tuqiao mountain was forced back, Chen Hai''s mind turned. The spirit quickly came up with a strange figure in the middle of the void. A thick cloud appeared at Chen Hai''s feet out of thin air, with a faint thunder light.


    The hundreds of water swords failed, but did not return to the lake. The water fell into the lake. Each water sword had a very weak breath. When it could fall back into the air, it gathered sharply. In a few seconds, it turned into a huge xuansha ice ball. It whirled at high speed and collided with Chenhai with the power of destroying the sky. In the process, xuansha ice arrows were stronger than gold and iron, Crazy shooting from the ice hockey at a terrible speed will kill Chen Hai into holes.


    Chen Hai stepped on the void like a fish dragon in the clouds and water, constantly changing the shadow, avoiding a series of mysterious evil ice arrows that are difficult to be feared. However, hundreds of steps behind Chen Hai is the main hall square of Biwu palace. Not everyone can avoid the mysterious evil ice arrows that are amazing in the rest. At this time, he just offered up the defense array or Taoist symbols in panic to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond.


    At this time, there seemed to be a huge earthquake between heaven and earth, and the whole Shenling mountain seemed to live. A mass of yellow light suddenly lit up from the top of Shenling mountain and scattered with a bang, forming a huge light mask to firmly protect Shenling mountain.


    The protection array of Shenling mountain finally started.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was even more annoyed. The protection array was presided over by a sacrifice, but he didn''t start it. He just sat and watched him killed by an assassin. In that case, he didn''t need to show mercy to Tu Qiaoshan, or give the school Palace this group of waste an excuse.


    At this moment, Chen Hai completely ignored the ice arrow under his feet. When the ape arm relaxed, the split sky war halberd appeared in his hand. At the same time, Chen Hai''s left hand flashed purple light and rowed in the air. Under the traction of the true meaning of wind and thunder, a thunder seal appeared directly in the void.


    Tu Qiaoshan reluctantly took back the Chiyang sword at this time. Looking up again, a ray of thunder as thin as a hairspring grew rapidly in the vortex formed by the yuan interest of heaven and earth. The next moment, the ray of thunder was already as thick as a child''s arm. Another moment, it became a barrel of thunder and shrouded over his head.


    Tu Qiaoshan was shocked. In order to protect Yang Qiaoer and yinglei in jinjiaoyuan that day, Chen Hai always did passive defense and didn''t do much. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t imagine that Chen Hai had such a power under his full exertion.


    How can this be the magic power that the strong can have in the early days of daodan territory!?


    Tu Qiaoshan then clenched his teeth and sacrificed the Chiyang sword, but the medium-level magic tools of the local product were destroyed. He also had to fight for time to escape to the defense array of Shenling mountain.


    Thunderbolt thunder column collided with Chiyang sword and burst into dazzling brilliance, followed by a huge sound of fragmentation. After this hard blow, Chiyang sword, which many people wanted but could not, was forcibly broken.


    Tu Qiaoshan is related to the spirit of Chiyang sword. Chiyang sword was directly broken, and his spirit was also badly hurt. He was in mid air and planted on the lake.


    The two assassins seemed to know that Tu Qiaoshan was the key to their success today. They smashed xuansha ice hockey directly at Chen Hai.


    At this time, Chen Hai was shrouded in purple electricity. At the next moment, purple electricity gathered on his right fist and directly smashed the ten meter xuansha ice hockey with a momentum of peiran Mo Yu.


    Under the protection of the Shenling mountain array, the people in front of the big hall of the Biwu palace could not feel the awe of the killing, but they felt a chill with the bright eyes and halberds surrounded by purple electricity and the towering power of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai still didn''t care about the two assassins in the lake. His body flashed again. The split sky war halberd in his hand was thrown out angrily, turned into a black lightning and stabbed at the back of Tuqiao mountain.


    A shrill scream sounded over Meizhu lake. Tu Qiao spit blood at the mountain pass, and fell heavily on the lake with the broken halberd that pierced his spirit robe and body from his left armpit.


    Chen Hai takes back the bloody split halberd. At this time, he finds that the assassin in the lake has fled to the mouth of the lake at top speed.


    Chi Ru and her companions are water demons. Chen Hai is far from being able to resist the water. Besides, at the mouth of the lake, there are many underground rivers. Chen Hai can''t stop them without the help of Cang Yi. He just hopes that they will not be far from Shenling mountain. Evil apes and black horned demon tigers may not be forced to lock their breath.


    At this time, Wen Boyuan saw that Chen Hai had already fought with him. Although Chen Hai''s powerful strength surprised him, he still took back his magic weapon, stared at Chen XuanZhen gloomily, and said coldly, "Chen XuanZhen, what crime should you commit when you and Tu Qiaoshan conspire to assassinate the important general of the imperial court?"


    "Lord Wen, don''t spit out blood!" Chen XuanZhen said with a cold heart.


    "I''m not a bloody man. I have my own discretion in the trial court. Let Chen XuanZhen be arrested. Don''t let me send troops to capture all the children of the Chen family. Men are slaves and women are prostitutes!" Wen Boyuan said coldly. He was not afraid that Chen XuanZhen dared to resist at this time. He looked coldly at many kuilang palace disciples and offered wine and said, "From now on, up and down the kuilang palace, before the assassin is found out, all sacrificial offerings, teachers and disciples are not allowed to take a step in the kuilang palace without permission. Those who violate the order will share the crime with the assassin and kill no one."


    Although king Yingshu had hundreds of thousands of Xiyuan troops in hand, they were far from near the fire. After all, it was the Suwei army that defended the capital.


    Chen XuanZhen seemed a little old in this short time

 Chapter 521

    Although the disciples didn''t know where the assassin came from, Chen Hai shot Tu Qiaoshan into the lake under such a dangerous situation. Who would want to believe it?


    I don''t know if it''s Chen Hai, Tu Qiaoshan and other fierce fights that have disturbed too much vitality of heaven and earth. The dark clouds that have been depressed since the morning have slowly dispersed, and the sunshine passes through the gaps in the clouds, sprinkling a little golden light on Shenling mountain.


    The defense array on Shenling mountain has been taken back. Even if Wen Boyuan is going to detain Chen XuanZhen as an assassin at this time, many disciples, wine offering and teaching don''t know what to say. They are afraid of burning themselves and dare not easily come forward to intercede for Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan.


    The main camp of the Su Wei army is at the back of Shenling mountain. At this time, more than 100 sword attendants Yukong flew into the range of the school palace. At present, several people were assigned to fish out the unconscious Tuqiao mountain from Meizhu lake.


    At this time, except for the disciples, wine offering and teaching of Biwu palace and kuilang palace, other disciples, wine offering and teaching of the school palace left with a sigh and dared not be involved in the dispute.


    They all know that Wen Boyuan and others are good at making use of the topic and have always wanted to provoke right and wrong. This time, Tu Qiaoshan and Chen XuanZhen are afraid that it will not be so easy to pass, and they don''t know how the British palace will guarantee them.


    In the whole of Yanzhou, even though the various Panzhihua and zhulv vied for power and power and fought openly and secretly, the strong ones in the daodan position list rarely fought with their lives, let alone this unparalleled war, which was carried out in full view of nearly 10000 school palace disciples.


    No matter how shameless Chen Hai is to his disciples and toasts, Chen Hai''s body is as fast as thunder, and his gestures and gestures are all powerful, which makes people shocked for a long time.


    Most of the elite disciples who can enter the school palace to practice are the most outstanding disciples of the sect. No matter whether their accomplishments are high or low at this time, they have extraordinary knowledge, and have more or less contact with the strong ones in the local list of the family. They also have a comparison in their hearts. They silently count the more than 300 strong ones in the local list of Yanzhou, but find that few people can really compete with Chen Hai.


    Is this the real strength of the second person since the millennium and Wei Ziya? If you really can''t measure the state of cultivation and the length of practice.


    All the disciples of the school palace present were the favored children of their respective sects, but at this time, they could better understand the truth that there was a mountain outside the mountain and there was a sky outside the sky. Chen Hai was so powerful and colluded with eunuchs like Wen Boyuan, which made them all pessimistic about the situation in North Korea and China.


    Yingyu stands in the crowd, and his heart is full of miscellaneous flavor. At this time, Ning''s people, one of the sacrificial drinks in Biwu palace, whispered to yingyu: "Your Highness, if Immortal Qingyu takes the shot, how will he lose with Chen Haisheng?"


    Ning Qingyu, as the late strongman of daodan realm in the school palace of Ning family, served as the big sacrificial wine in Biwu palace and was also the strongest expert that Yu could call in Yanjing. However, Ning Qingyu''s cultivation was strong and even better than Tu Qiaoshan, but under the situation just now, he might not be able to hit Tu Qiaoshan so calmly.


    Ying Yu sighed for a long time. The name of the second person under Wei Ziya after thousands of years is really not a false name.


    At this moment, Chen XuanZhen seemed to be several years old. He also saw that in addition to more than a hundred sword attendants, tens of thousands of guards were also driving along the mountain road from the back mountain camp. He had a little resistance. Wen Boyuan, a dog thief, would never mind bloody washing kuilang Palace.


    At this point, Chen XuanZhen only hopes that after the king and the Taiwei know the news, they can control the development of the situation as soon as possible and don''t give Wen Boyuan the opportunity to go to prison.


    Chen Hai floated down, Wen Boyuan greeted him first and said with an arch hand: "Marquis Chen is indeed a good general of the country. This old man of Tuqiao mountain conspired to assassinate the general of the imperial court and kill the three families. I have ordered the Su Wei army to arrest his family and bring them to justice -- in addition, I don''t think I can get rid of the relationship between kuilang palace and down, but you''re frightened today..."


    Chen Hai didn''t want to give Wen Boyuan the chance to clean the sect, but he was assassinated over Meizhu lake. The defense array of Shenling mountain was clearly presided over, but he stood idly by. Thousands of disciples, hundreds of wine offerings and teaching in front of Biwu palace wished he had been killed by the assassin on the spot, which made Chen Hai hate.


    Chen Hai knows that if the Zong valve is not cleaned, the blood devil catastrophe will break out. The children of the Zong valve who are pampered, arrogant, cold-blooded and selfish will not help, and may even delay.


    Of course, Wen Boyuan''s mind was not pure just now, and Chen Hai also saw it in his eyes, which also made him extremely sad. He prepared for the disaster of the blood devil and racked his brains. Those who benefited most were the children of the patriarchal clan. If they withstood the disaster, they could still enjoy glory and wealth and enjoy a happy life standing on all sentient beings. However, these children of the patriarchal clan, At this time, they all wanted to kill him.


    On such a thought, Chen Hai didn''t want to save Tu Qiaoshan''s wife and children from Wen Boyuan. He looked coldly at Chen XuanZhen and asked, "Chen XuanZhen, you treated me well in the past, but I also fell in love in Jin Jiaoyuan. Why do you want to kill me today and why do you want to kill me?"


    In Chen XuanZhen''s opinion, Chen Hai is an ambitious generation, so he took refuge in the eunuch party. However, Jin Jiaoyuan and Chen Hai spared their lives, which is a fact he can''t refute. He doesn''t know what to say to Chen Hai, and mistakenly thinks that Chen Hai wholeheartedly believes that he and Tu Qiaoshan planned the assassination. He is unable to argue. He simply closes his eyes and doesn''t defend anything.


    Hearing that Chen Hai was angry at this time, he openly admitted to rescue yingyu. When Jin Jiaoyuan released water to the assassins Chen XuanZhen, Tu Qiaoshan and others, Wen Boyuan smiled and thought that this matter had passed, and Chen Hai should completely give up his heart to Yingwang Yingshu, Chen XuanZhen and others.


    However, Chen Hai dared to openly admit this. Perhaps he thought he had chips in front of the inner court in mastering Longxiang camp and Tianji school Palace -- Wen Boyuan smiled and thought that Chen Hai was really too young and simple.


    At this time, the soldiers of the Su Wei army officially stepped into the scope of the school palace, and the brigade troops and horses directly surrounded kuilang palace.


    Many disciples of kuilang palace stood in the main hall of Biwu palace and couldn''t bear to leave Chen XuanZhen and Tuqiao mountain, whose life and death were unknown. However, he was either frightened or angry and surrounded Wen Boyuan, Chen Hai and others, but he didn''t dare to make any special moves.


    A burst of empty voice came, and another middle-aged Taoist rushed over. He looked at Chen XuanZhen standing there and Tu Qiao mountain lying on the ground with weak breath. He didn''t know what the situation was. He asked Wen Boyuan with a gloomy face: "Lord Wen, what''s going on?"


    This Taoist is wan Junfeng, one of the three Avenue Dan sacrificial drinks in kuilang palace. On that day, he was raided by Chen Hai in jinjiaoyuan and had no proud magic tools. This time, he closed the door in the residence outside Shenling mountain to practice new body protection magic weapons. He learned that something had happened in kuilang palace and flew over in a hurry. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing the appearance of Tu Qiaoshan and Chen XuanZhen, Wan Junfeng was very angry. He was about to drink other disciples of Kui wolf palace and sacrifice wine. How could he stand by and watch others bully him and shit on his head.


    Chen XuanZhen pathetically preached: "... Junfeng, take your disciples back to the Palace first. Don''t let them run around. Everything is arranged by the Su Wei army, and kuilang palace will be handed over to you first."


    Hearing that Chen XuanZhen told the cause and effect through his mind, Wan Junfeng was suddenly cold. He also knew that even if Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan had the heart to kill Chen Hai, they would not be stupid enough to openly assassinate him. However, the assassination was carried out in full view of the public. With so many human and material evidence, Tu Qiaoshan was the first to speak unkindly to annoy Chen Hai Later, Tu Qiaoshan led Chen hai to Meizhu lake to fight. The two assassins failed in one attack and fled to other areas. How can they clear their grievances?


    In the face of the wolf general tiger pawn of the Su Wei army, Wan Junfeng also knows that there is a slight resistance. He doesn''t know how many people will splash blood on the spot. He can only take his children and offer wine back to kuilang Palace first, and find another way to save Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan.


    Wen Boyuan took out twelve silver needles from his arms and asked, "immortal Chen, do you help yourself or I''ll send someone to help you."


    Chen XuanZhen knew that what Wen Boyuan took out was a lock yuan needle made of red black silver. Once the secret orifices related to the twelve spiritual veins were pierced by the red black silver, he would not be able to mobilize the true yuan in the Linghai secret palace, and then he would be handcuffed by other torture instruments of the Suwei military. He would completely become a prisoner without a bound chicken.


    Of course, Wen Boyuan did not directly abolish his lifelong cultivation. He was also afraid of the king''s house and the Taiwei house and did not dare to harm him directly.


    Seeing that Chen XuanZhen was arrested, Wen Boyuan nodded with satisfaction, turned and asked Chen Hai: "does Marquis Chen go to search the kuilang palace with me to see if you can find some clues, maybe you can catch the rest of the assassin..."


    "It''s just extremely dangerous. I also use the secret method to destroy the real yuan. At this time, I''m also powerless. I just hope Lord Wen will preside over justice for me and never let the assassin slip through the net."


    Chen Hai thought that although he was a "victim" today, the persecution of Zong valve disciples still made Wen Boyuan and his disciples work hard. He directly said that he was slightly hurt and frightened, so he wanted to go back to Cao family castle for rest immediately, and didn''t want to risk his life to wander around outside.


    Chen Hai arched his hand at TAISUN yingyu again and said neatly, "after this disturbance, it''s certain that the disciples of Biwu palace don''t want to see Chen teach axes again. They will get together with his highness again in the future."


    Yingyu doesn''t know whether Chen Hai resents that he didn''t help directly just now, so he doesn''t want to have further contact with Biwu palace, but it''s not convenient to force Chen hai to stay at this time. He just bows back and says: "if Lord Wen permits, yingyu will come to the door to ask Hou Chen for scriptures in person one day, and ask Hou Chen not to refuse at that time..."


    Chen Hai returned the gift, but he said goodbye to Wen Boyuan, went down the mountain into the car, surrounded by more than 100 Hu guards, passed through Yanjing city and went back to caojiabao.


    Yao Wenjin also sat in the car with Chen Hai, hesitated for a while, and said to Chen Hai, "the two assassins hidden in the lake may have something to do with Yu Yao?"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Hai knows that Yao Yuyao is a disciple of angsu palace in Shenling mountain. Today, he is among the thousands of disciples watching the scripture feast.


    Yao Wenjin can''t recognize his wife and daughter at this time, but seeing Yao Yuyao in the crowd must be very excited. When he competed with Tu Qiaoshan, Yao Wenjin always paid attention to his daughter Yao Yuyao and saw Yao Yuyao''s abnormality. It''s not surprising


    The demon ape and black horn demon tiger finally failed to lock the breath of the two silver shark demons, but since they know that Yao Yuyao is related to today''s assassination, they are not afraid that the two female silver sharks can escape from his palm

 Chapter 522

    With the increasing position and weight, there are fewer and fewer opportunities for Chen hai to take action in person. Over the years, Chen Hai''s performance in military and political affairs has become more dazzling, so that many people forget that Chen Hai is actually a martial arts practitioner, and even suspect that Chen Hai can enter the Taoist realm at this time, which is hard piled up with countless miraculous drugs occupied and robbed by the Dragon camp.


    No matter who the assassins at the bottom of Meizhu Lake were in the first World War of Shenling mountain, the momentum of the two assassins was definitely at the ground level.


    Chen Hai, under the attack of the Third Avenue Dan, not only did nothing damage, but also fiercely beat Tu Qiao mountain, which has stepped into daodan for decades. I don''t know how many people''s chin have been startled by such strength.


    The first person in the list below the road tire!?


    It would never be possible for other strong men who have first ascended the Taoist Dan realm, but for thousands of years, Wei Ziya has been the first cultivation wizard outside. Even though there is still some distance from the first place on the list, the school palace disciples and wine worshipers who are watching the war today know that Chen Hai is definitely at the top of the list.


    Out of Shenling mountain, Chen Hai closed his eyes in the car, and the details of the first world war just now passed through his mind like water.


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t have many opportunities to fight in Yanzhou, the puppet doesn''t know how much life and death and bloody fighting he has experienced in the bloody cloud wasteland. Even if Ninghai city has just become a large-scale city, the bloody conflict with the surrounding Luocha magic tribe has never been broken. Chen Hai and Cangyi have to sneak into the bloody cloud wasteland every now and then.


    Today, Ninghai city was also in danger. Cangyi had to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland and defend the city with Yao Laogen as a puppet, so he didn''t have the opportunity to follow Chen hai to the school palace.


    Tu Qiaoshan has been the son of Tianjiao, a sect leader, since he was a child in the middle of daodan territory. He has cultivated excellence and respect for many years. After he has achieved his accomplishments, he is surrounded by many disciples and clansmen in front of and behind him. How many bloody life and death Wars have he experienced? Will Chen Hai pay attention to him?


    The two sea demons hiding at the bottom of Meizhu Lake made him more interested.


    The road was calm and the car drove slowly into caojiabao. At this time, Cangyi has also recovered his soul from the blood cloud wasteland. Knowing the news that Chen Hai was assassinated in the school palace, he is too late to catch up. At this time, he is relieved to see Chen Hai''s good return.


    "The sea demons have a good ability to sneak in the water. Even I can''t detect their tracks," Cangyi frowned. "It seems that you''ll be fine in the future. You''d better be less than Cao family castle. Those two sea demons hate you and will never give up their assassination easily. Inside and outside Yanjing City, there are dense rivers, and they have too many opportunities..."


    Chen Hai expected that Chi Ru would come to the door after she escaped from Yaoshan, but there was only a thousand days to be a thief. There was no reason to prevent thieves. In addition to strengthening the protection around her, there was no other way to completely eliminate the hidden danger.


    What''s more, there are more people who want to get rid of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai felt Cang Yi''s concern, and his heart was warm. He smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you can never think who the two sea demons can find to help them revenge..."


    Chen Hai told Cangyi in detail about Yao Yuyao''s unusual situation at the school Palace today.


    Cang Yi frowned. He knew Yao Wenjin''s identity, but Yao Yuyao and Yao didn''t know the real situation. At this time, it was also a trouble to hate Chen Haishen.


    "As long as you get the evidence of participating in the assassination, you''ll force Yao valve to hand over Yuyao to her mother and send her to juquanling to shut up and see no outsiders," Chen Hai said. "Yao valve didn''t dare offend Princess TAISUN and Ning and handed me over. I''m sure he won''t refuse to hand me over this time..."


    Yao Wenjin''s identity hasn''t been exposed yet, but if Yao Yuyao is accidentally injured in the subsequent conflict, it''s not beautiful. It''s better to detain the person directly.


    Yao Wenjin had long known that Chen Hai and Yao Xing were not alone and had no feelings for Yao. Such an arrangement was purely for his consideration. He thanked him quickly, but he was still worried about Yao''s future fate.


    "..." Chen Haixiang smiled and said, "I''m a rootless man in Yanzhou. I''ve been taught and gracious by my Uncle Chen lie these years. In my heart, I also regard myself as Yao valve''s children. No matter how turbulent Yanjing will be in the future, I''ll try my best to consider preserving Yao valve''s children."


    Compared with Dingbo lake and Chimei lake, Meizhu lake has a much smaller area, but on the Jingji plain with vertical and horizontal rivers, Meizhu Lake extends in all directions. Once the assassins escape through the water, they can''t be caught.


    Wen Boyuan knew that today''s assassination had something to do with Chen XuanZhen, but he didn''t know whether Tu Qiaoshan was involved, or it happened that there was another assassin lurking in Meizhu lake to be bad for Chen Hai. Tu Qiaoshan was also innocent. In order to have such a good opportunity, how could Wen Boyuan not make use of the topic?


    At present, thousands of soldiers of the Su Wei army tightly surrounded the kuilang palace. Wen Boyuan turned the kuilang palace upside down by means of verification. Although some magic weapons, puppet war animals, scriptures and Taoist books and pills given to disciples stored in the kuilang Palace are not very precious, they are all detained by the Su Wei army as material evidence.


    In recent years, under the control of the patriarchal clan, although the Su Wei army has no shortage of food and salaries, the supply of military armor and war equipment has been stuck, and they can not even take out resources to exchange war equipment with Tianji school palace.


    Wen Boyuan knew that Chen Hai must have extra blood devil puppets in his hand, but he couldn''t exchange resources -- although Chen Hai was also a general of Yanran palace, he couldn''t give dozens of blood devil puppets to fengxiao camp and Huxiao camp commanded by Yu zonghu for nothing.


    As for paying tribute to the emperor and his immediate superior, that is, secretly sending three or five heads to show their intention.


    At the moment, Yao Yuyao also asked for leave from the sacrifice of wine in the angsu palace. He said that he was much disturbed today and wanted to go home and rest for a few days, and then go to the school palace to follow the guidance of the sacrifice of wine and practice.


    Aung Su palace was originally Yao''s sphere of influence. Although Yao Wenjin was bullied and oppressed in Yuting city after he pretended to be dead, they were not subject to additional control when practicing in the school palace.


    Yao Yuyao floated down Shenling mountain, bypassed Yanjing city from the south of the city, went up the Qiuye River and went to Yuting city.


    Along the way, Yao Yuyao was very depressed. She originally thought of three Taoist elixir figures. How could she frustrate Chen Hai? Who knows the final result?


    Looking back on Chen Hai''s ferocious fangs and invincible war power in the morning, Yao Yuyao is also palpitating. I don''t know if there is any hope of revenge for her father in this life.


    Yao Yuyao thought in her heart that today''s event will be passed back to the family. The elders in the family will regret their green intestines. Who would have thought that a child who was abandoned before could bloom such a dazzling light after leaving Yao valve?


    Yao Yuyao sighed. Anyway, it''s better to contact chiru and Heluo first, and then make plans for the next step.


    Yao Yuyao with a heavy heart didn''t notice it. There were always two divine senses that she couldn''t notice. She locked her whereabouts and knew her every move like Xiang.


    When it was late at night, the demon ape and the black horn demon tiger had not come back, but there was a special smell that only Chen Hai and Cangyi could perceive along the way. Chen Hai thought that the two demons should have been decorated with the whereabouts of the two sea demons, but it was inconvenient to come back and report for the moment.


    Chen Hai and Cangyi called out the cunning demon and wolf demon and dived to the West.


    Yao Wenjin''s accomplishments have not been restored, so he stays in caojiabao and waits for news.


    There is Cang left in Chen Hai. Their breath is completely hidden in the dark night and plunders towards Yuting mountain.


    Yuting mountain is more than 500 miles away from the northwest of caojiabao, more than 200 miles away from the main peak at the east foot of Yuting mountain. Chen Hai saw a bonfire rising from a mountain far away. When they flew close, they saw that the ape demon and tiger demon even put a wild boar with a belt bone on the bonfire and roasted it with oil.


    I don''t know where they gathered the vanilla powder mixed with salt powder, which is being sprinkled on a torn wild boar leg.


    The two big demons are also the cultivation accomplishments of daodan realm. They are even stronger than the strong ones of ordinary Terran daodan realm. At present, they stare at the wild boar leg and drool. They don''t even notice Chen Hai. They hurry over.


    Cang Yi was so angry that he rushed up and kicked them to the ground. He just didn''t know whether the two sea demons were nearby, so he had to stare at him.


    The second demon saw that Cang Yi''s face was ugly. He immediately changed his color, looked at each other, quickly handed the wild boar leg to Cang Yi, and said carefully: "boss Cang Yi, after the girl joined the two sea demons, she hid in a cave behind Yuting mountain 200 miles away. We were going to report the news, but we were hungry, so we thought to fill our stomach first to get on the way..."


    Cang Yi couldn''t help but didn''t smoke the demon ape. Instead, he extended his divine consciousness in the direction pointed out by the two demons. Sure enough, there was an invisible barrier in a cave 200 miles away to stop his divine consciousness.


    Cang Yi''s cultivation was extremely high. He was not afraid of disturbing Chi Ru. He nodded to Chen Hai and indicated that there was no difference.


    Seeing that Cangyi''s face eased down, the demon ape and the black tiger happily asked everyone to eat wild boar meat together before starting.


    Cang Yi''s face immediately pulled down: "if I can''t bear the two sea demons today, I''ll eat your meat." Zhang opened his mouth and directly swallowed the roasted wild boar.


    I don''t know how Cang left a human body. He swallowed a wild boar weighing three or four hundred kilograms directly. The demon ape and tiger demon looked bitter and their saliva would drop, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the north of Yuting mountain, there is a Daozhi ridge extending out, and there is a bottomless cave in the deep of a chagu. The Daodao stream winds down Qintong mountain and gathers a deep pool in the cave. There is an underground river at the bottom of the deep pool, which is connected with Qiuye River in the south. Chiru and Heluo are hiding here.


    At this time, Yao Yuyao, chiru and Heluo sat frowning and didn''t speak. There was only the sound of gurgling streams and ticking water drops in the cave, which was extraordinarily quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took, Heluo sighed and said, "I thought I could succeed in one fell swoop without the demon Jiao. Who thought that Chen Hai''s cultivation was so high. Younger sister, we can''t fight him. We might as well go back to the vast sea."


    Chen Hai''s performance is so strong that Chi Ru is desperate. He Zhi tells her that if she is entangled, she is afraid that Heluo will be trapped in this hopeless revenge. However, her heart is like a knife when she thinks of the sentence "farewell, my love!" engraved by Sha Luan in her heart that day.


    Under the entanglement of contradictions, chiru covered her face and cried bitterly. The sound of grief echoed in the empty cave, which was particularly heartbreaking.


    Yao Yuyao, who was sitting on the side, looked at the strong ones in the Taoist Dan realm, and even made a great lament without style. Her strong sense of powerlessness and frustration also destroyed her heart that she had insisted on for many years, and her tears flowed silently.


    Helo sighed and looked at the two people sitting opposite and crying. She frowned. There was no way, but she didn''t feel that the crisis was approaching them bit by bit.


    Helo suddenly found that the sound of gurgling water and water drops disappeared in an instant!


    "No," exclaimed Heroe. "We''re being watched. Let''s go."


    Before the voice fell, there was only an uproar. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of water in the deep pool suddenly rolled out. There was a loud smile outside the hole: "now I found that it''s not so easy to want to go!"

 Chapter 523

    Chi Ru and Heluo are two demons. Their strength is not weak, but they are better at resisting water magic.


    In the deep pool where the dark river extends in all directions, once the two demons are alert in advance, Cangyi may not be able to keep them. Early in the Han sea, Cangyi and the silver shark demon shaluan fought in the deep sea, but they could only compete with each other. At first, they also let shaluan break through.


    Since it has been found out that chiru and Heluo are hiding in the pool deep in the cave, Chen Hai and they are naturally forbidden by the formation. First, they cut off several underground rivers connected with the deep pool of the cave at the same time


    Although Cangyi is no more gifted than the silver shark family in water control, he has dominated the cliff area for thousands of years, and his water control skills are absolutely extraordinary. In addition, he has the highest cultivation achievements in the fetal environment. Therefore, in Chen Hai, they cut off the underground river separately, and locked the water in the deep pool of the cave without moving sound and color, Extract it like a water dragon


    As the overlord of the Han sea, the silver shark family likes to live in groups and hunt in the deep sea. Even though there are many old demons who have become demon foetuses and are extremely powerful in the vast depths of the sea, they will never easily provoke the extremely united and excluded silver shark family.


    Although Chi Ru and Heluo have excellent talent and practice very fast in the silver shark family, they don''t have much experience in bloody struggle. In particular, Chi Ru has been under the protection of shaluan for many years. Sometimes when she goes out of the cave, she doesn''t even know to carry the magic weapon to protect her body. At this time, she was in a hurry when she first encountered great changes. She watched a huge amount of water fall out of the cave, I don''t know how to escape.


    Yao Yuyao heard the loud smile, which was Chen Hai''s voice, but she didn''t know where she had exposed her feet, so she let Chen Hai catch up in less than a day.


    At this time, Chen Hai, Cangyi and the four demons surrounded the cave. They had stopped the waterway of the underground river. If chiru wanted to break through the mountain and escape, they would undoubtedly humiliate themselves.


    Chiru and Heluo looked at each other. They had sensed that the underground river had stopped, and the divine consciousness extended along the river. There were strong fluctuations in the yuan interest of heaven and earth three or four kilometers away.


    The forbidden law array is not weak. They want to break it by force. It takes not only a short time, but also enough for Chen Hai and them to chase and kill from behind.


    Since hasty escape is no longer the best policy, it''s better to let go than to catch it.


    When Chen Haidai was about to break into the cave by force, he felt that a cold breath suddenly rushed out, and dozens of huge xuansha ice guns, reflecting the bright moonlight, sent out a heavy chill to stab Chen Hai and them.


    Cang Yi stands on the ridge of the mountain, which is too close to Yao''s family, and Rong''s family land is four or five hundred miles to the north. If Cang Yi makes a direct move, it will be difficult for him to hide the fact that he has built a Taoist fetus early. At this time, as long as he keeps an eye on chiru and Heluo, they won''t find a chance to escape. I believe Chen Hai will take the four demons and deal with chiru and Heluo.


    Chen Hai and his disciples didn''t need the body guard array either. Together, they took dozens of palms and smashed the xuansha ice gun into countless pieces of ice, which burst out in all directions. Suddenly, the temperature around them suddenly fell below the freezing point. They watched. In addition to countless pieces of ice, a large number of frost flowers condensed and scattered in the air.


    The remaining power of xuansha ice crumbs is not weak. Even the Mingqiao realm experts will be affected. However, Chen Hai and the four demons have excellent cultivation, so he feels excited by the extreme cold. There is no more influence except that there is a slight obstruction of Baiqiao Qi and blood.


    At this time, two rainbow lights came from the depths of the cave, trying to break through Chen Hai''s encirclement and fly away.


    Chen Hai, they have arranged for so long, how can they let the two demons escape like this?


    The four big demons flashed continuously. Although they were ordered by Cangyi not to restore their original shape to fight, they recognized their small size by holding their nose at this time. They followed Qi Hanjiang to practice martial arts and Taoist warfare skills, which was also a small success.


    However, the four demons didn''t know how strong they were. At this time, the four demons worked together to bring out their sucking strength. The crack mountain god fist was full of green sharp and faint fist shadows, as if they were squeezing Chi Ru and Heluo from the endless void.


    Chi Ru may be able to resist one demon reluctantly. Heluo''s cultivation is to be stronger, but she can''t resist the other three demons at the same time. At present, she was knocked down by the four demons in the air. She reluctantly borrowed a piece of sea god iron refined by Heluo to resist the attack of the four demons, and didn''t completely mess up


    "You have to kill them all?"


    Chiru and Heluo were suppressed to the ground, and they couldn''t escape the wind. They just borrowed the Heluo sacrificial iron, which had been refined for two or three hundred years, and barely fell on the ground directly by the four demons. At this time, the two stunning beauties also showed their true faces.


    The four demons have no aesthetic taste of the human race at all. When they see the human beauty, they only care whether they can eat it or not. Can they hide Cangyi from being skinned? At this time, when they see the human bodies of chiru and helo, the demon ape and the black horned demon tiger asked, "when we beat the two sea demons back to their original shape and eat their meat, it''s not against the ban of boss Cang?"


    However, in Chen Hai''s eyes, the stunning posture of the two demons in front of him even dimmed the bright moonlight in the sky at this moment.


    Ning chaner, Su Ling and Dong Ning are all beautiful women in Yanzhou, but Chen Hai''s breath is also short when he sees the female body transformed by chiru and Heluo.


    Chi Ru showed her form. Her bright face was full of Qi Rong. She said to Chen Hai in a sad voice, "my husband has been killed by you. Do you still want to kill our sisters?"


    Chen Hai smiled to himself. If you hadn''t come to the door, I wouldn''t care how carefree you are?


    Chen Haigang wanted to ridicule a few words, when he heard chiru say in a sad voice: "I have a desire for revenge. No matter what happens, I am willing to do it, but my sister was coerced by me. If you can let go of my sister, I will be willing to be a slave and a maid with you, and I will never regret..."


    Under the water like moonlight, chiru''s face was sad. She floated to Chen Hai: "although my cultivation is not high, my body, posture and appearance are not bad. Don''t you want me?"


    Chi Ru tried her best to control herself and didn''t let herself be any different. Her voice took the special rhythm of the soul song of the sea demon Town, hoping to confuse Chen Hai by one or two points, so that she could deceive Chen Hai more.


    Chen Hai seemed not to notice for a moment. He was tempted by chiru, and his breath was much thicker.


    One step, two steps, Chi Ru was getting closer and closer to Chen Hai. She could almost smell Chen Hai''s begging breath. The next moment, she was suddenly good at her lips. A green demon pill blurted out. It was so fast that she pulled out the rainbow and blew it into Chen Hai''s chest. She could even see a beautiful silver shark struggling ferociously in the green demon pill.


    This demon pill is the result of Chi Ru''s lifelong cultivation. Seeing that Chi Ru doesn''t hesitate to explode the demon pill, he also wants to fight with death. Chen Hai doesn''t dare to let the demon pill close to him again. He suddenly takes out the split halberd. The next moment, he sees the shadow of a heavy halberd cut out, like a tide, like a wave, like a mountain, like a sea, to the demon pill the size of a chicken. It''s bound to cut the demon pill ten feet away.


    The demon pill is like a meteor. Although it can''t approach Chen Hai, Chen Hai can''t cut it apart. However, where the demon pill passes, the dark frost condenses, and the snow flies and frost falls within a thousand feet, as if the time has entered a very cold state.


    Chen Hai sighed in his heart and thought that Chi Ru''s cultivation level was really not weak, but he would not be merciful. At this time, he cut out a heavy halberd shadow, and there were purple lightning and thunder


    Chi Ru didn''t know what magic power this purple thunder mang had. Seeing that the four demons were going to siege together, she shouted ferociously: "sister, hurry up and kill this son to avenge my husband and me!"


    Heluo couldn''t bear it, but her beautiful eyes opened to the extreme. The corners of her eyes were bleeding and almost cracked. She also looked ferocious and terrible. She opened her mouth and made a sharp sound that made people tremble.


    Then, I saw the extremely cold frost and snow within a thousand feet before, condensed to Heru''s demon pill, and suddenly formed a giant ice gun ten feet long, with the head pointing directly at Chen Hai


    "Here I am, my love!"


    Chi Ru gently closed her eyes. Two tears seeped from the corners of her eyes and condensed rapidly in the cold air. She was about to detonate the demon pill and urge the xuanbing gun to kill Chen Hai at a speed that Chen Hai could never avoid.


    However, at this moment, dozens of purple thunder mans that had not disappeared after breeding in the heavy halberd shadow suddenly closed, and instantly turned into a purple thunder net to cover the black ice gun and chiru''s demon pill cage.


    Chi Ru only felt the sting of the spirit, and the connection between the next thought and the life demon Dan was cut and split.


    How is that possible?


    Chi Ru opened her eyes in horror, but saw that Chen Hai had smashed the black ice gun and held her demon Dan in the palm of her hand, and the demon Dan was still covered by the thunder mang transformed by purple lightning.


    At this time, the four demons had rushed up and forced helo. Chen Hai grabbed Chi Ru''s demon Dan and said with a joking smile, "what''s it like to look for life and death? Since you decided to give yourself to me, you should be ready. Do you think such a poor method of Seduction can confuse me again?"


    "You..." Chi Ru hated, but her mind was isolated at this time. Naturally, she could not die for the violent demon Dan.


    Chen Hai then raised the demon pill, looked at helo and said, "if you want chiru to live, let''s catch it!"


    Heluo looked at the four demons and the Cangyi standing in front of the mountain ridge to watch the war. She knew that there was no possibility to escape. She didn''t want to directly force Chen hai to kill chiru. She had to hand over the iron of Dinghai God and catch it.


    Yao Yuyao endured the bitter cold in the cave and looked at everything outside the cave. Unexpectedly, the two Taoist elixirs were so easily taken by the thief Chen Hai. What terrible end would it be waiting for her?


    There was no time for Yao Yuyao to make a choice. Seeing that they had captured chiru and Heluo, they would never let him go. Yao Yuyao bit his silver teeth, offered a spirit sword, rushed out of the hole and rushed to Chen Hai. Chen Hai slapped her, and Yao Yuyao felt like a mountain rolled over her head

 Chapter 524

    The battle of Shenling mountain did not last long, but the follow-up reaction was difficult to estimate.


    It is doomed to be a sleepless night for those patriarchal forces who are qualified to play in the big chess game of Yanzhou. They must reassess the strength comparison between the inner court of Yanran palace who controls the Su Wei army and the British palace who controls the Western yuan army.


    In the inner city of Yuting City, most of the lights in the house where Yao chuyun lives have been turned off, and only the yunuan Pavilion in the west is still brightly lit.


    The elders of the Yao family are also hard to sleep tonight.


    Who would have thought that Yao Xing, the villain who was abandoned for cultivation, rose to the point where most of the Yao valve''s people had to look up to him in just a few decades?


    If the villain hadn''t been cruel and merciless to harm Yao Wenjin, many elders sitting in the yunuan Pavilion might still want to find the villain to ease relations and even welcome him back into the Yao valve.


    In many people''s hearts, as long as this son can focus on the interests of Yao valve, even if he is made a zongzi, it''s nothing, but don''t mention everything at present. How do they get along with this villain, whether the villain will hate the past and continue to find trouble with Yao valve is what makes them sit uneasy.


    The two women waited and hurriedly carried the brewed spirit tea into the jade warm Pavilion.


    They look tired. In their world, they naturally won''t have the troubles of those big people. When they can rest is what they care about most. However, from the afternoon to now, they have been in and out of the yunuan Pavilion more than ten times. These big people of the Yao nationality sit there like wooden people and have no intention to leave at all.


    When chiru offered the demon pill, it affected the change of the vitality of heaven and earth, which surprised the people in the jade warm Pavilion. The two waitresses thought they had made a mistake and knelt down to beg for mercy, but Yao chuyun ignored them and just looked at the mountains in the north.


    The Gyeonggi plain is at the foot of the emperor. At ordinary times, there are various valves. The peerless strong man sits in town and has always been safe. However, since the rebellious son of Chen Hai, the prince yinglei and Mrs. Yang Guo entered Yanjing, there have been so many incidents out of thin air.


    Whether Chen Hai or not caused the incident this time, such a drastic change in the vitality of heaven and earth occurred within the scope of Yao''s clan. Yao chuyun would never sit idly by and confirm that there was no large-scale mobilization of troops and horses. Yao chuyun turned into a flash of light and rushed back to the mountain.


    Chen Hai looked at Yao Yuyao who was knocked unconscious and smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, this little girl is really like her father Yao Wenjin and is really difficult to deal with.


    Chen Haiyuan had planned to go to Yuting city. At this time, he saw several streamers coming quickly. He thought that since Yao chuyun and they came, he would be here to solve Yao Wenjin''s worries together.


    Cang Yi stood on ridge with the a negative hand and looked at Yao chuyun, who was getting closer and closer. He had no intention of the coming down.


    Yao chuyun several people fell down, stood on a cliff of more than 100 meters, and saw Chi Ru, Yao Yuyao and Heluo who were unconscious at the feet of Chen Hai. Although they didn''t know what happened or what Yao Yuyao was involved in, their intuition told them that the current situation was absolutely bad.


    Several people made eye contact for a while. Yao chuyun took a step forward and said, "Chen Hai, although you have changed your name and established a foundation, don''t forget that Yao''s blood flows all over you -- what can I do for you when you go to Yuting mountain in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Hai laughed when Yao chuyun said this: "what can I do for Yuting mountain? I''d like to ask Yao valve, who was superior and abandoned me like a mole ant in those years. You really have no idea when you see this scene in front of you? Do you really want Yao''s foundation established in Yuting mountain for thousands of years to be destroyed by you?"


    Yao chuyun gave a "click" in his heart. Does the assassin of Shenling mountain have anything to do with Yao Yuyao?


    At this time, the fighting had just passed, and the vitality of heaven and earth had not dissipated. Although Yao chuyun did not have a Taoist embryo, they could still distinguish the breath left by xuansha cold ice. Considering the many details of Shenling mountain stabbing heard today, they all looked miserable and thought to themselves that it was difficult to tell the two assassins who stabbed Chen Hai in Meizhu lake, Is this the second daughter who is living with Yuyao and made by Chen Hai?


    There are only three or four hundred people on the Yanzhou land list. They may all have names. Even though many patriarchal forces still have a lot of strength hidden under the water, there is absolutely no way to casually send out two strong Taoist elixirs.


    Yao chuyun wants to deny that Yuyao has nothing to do with today''s assassination. He can''t say it.


    Since the fall of the last Taoist ancestor, there has been no tianbang master in nearly a hundred years. Although the details of everyone''s world valve are still there, they are forced to give in on many things.


    Now Yao Xing has been expelled and Yao Wenjin has been abolished. Can''t Yao Yuyao, who is among the best in the younger generation, be saved?


    At the thought of this, Yao chuyun was frustrated. He knew that Yao didn''t want to be dragged in, so he had to sacrifice Yuyao. But even if he said that all this was Yuyao''s personal behavior and had nothing to do with Yao, Yao would be able to stay out of it?


    If Cang Yi on the ridge of the mountain and the four big demons beside Chen Hai didn''t have the cultivation of daodan, Yao chuyun had the idea of killing people.


    Yao chuyun thought sadly that he didn''t know how to respond to Chen Hai''s questions.


    In the evening of early autumn, the weather has turned cool. Rao is so. The fat Yao chuyun is still in a cold sweat, but in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Haiqi is calm and idle standing there, and he is not prepared for them to rob people in the past. Yao chuyun is in a jump. He secretly tells him whether the villain has other conditions?


    Yao chuyun calmed down and said, "people don''t talk secretly. Since you didn''t take Yuyao away on the spot, you probably have something to ask for when we old people come over?"


    Chen Hai said, "if what I expected is right, the various valves should be planning to send yinglei''s son out of Beijing to fan recently. I don''t know what Yao valve''s attitude is?"


    Yao chuyun was shocked when he said this sentence from Chen Haikou.


    In order to eliminate the threat of yinglei to the king of England, the best way is to kill him completely. However, in Yanjing City, there are many strong guards of the Su Wei army and the inner court. Trying to kill him quietly is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    Yanzhou has a system. All adult princes will be granted a king. There are real and virtual titles.


    The falsely sealed prince will stay in Yanjing city and become an idle prince. If he is really sealed, once the imperial edict comes down, he will be able to rush to the fiefdom, and he cannot return to Beijing without the imperial edict.


    The inner court seems to have power over the government and the public, but it is only limited to Yanjing city. When they leave the Gyeonggi plain, they have little influence.


    At that time, don''t say that he is a prince with low accomplishments in tongxuan territory. Even if he is a strong man in daodan territory, the king of England is sure to kill him quietly, at least to limit his inability to return to Beijing.


    In this way, Wen Boyuan, these eunuchs, can no longer regard yinglei as a puppet.


    However, this matter is still in the stage of conspiracy. Those who know these news are limited to the people of the most core Zong valve in Jingjun. How did the villain suddenly know?


    Is it difficult that some of the many religious sects involved in the plot have secretly fallen to the inner court?


    Thinking of this, Yao chuyun sighed in his heart. If things are not secret, they will lose. At this step, all the valves can''t agree. The future situation will be ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know about it, but I won''t participate in it. If you don''t believe it, I can swear here that I Yao valve won''t participate in anything involving the prince."


    Chen Hai doesn''t have a definite information source, but he just swindles Yao out of the cloud. However, Chen Hai sees that there is no action in the British palace during this period, and he must not immediately intensify the contradiction and continue to assassinate. The means available to the British palace are limited. Winning is the best choice and means for the various valves to try not to intensify the contradiction at this time, So it''s not difficult to guess that.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect his fraud. Yao chuyun exposed his old background, but Chen Hai didn''t believe what Yao chuyun said. The situation in Yanjing has become a bad situation. How can Yao want to stay out of it?


    However, on the surface, Chen Hai still looks like a light cloud and wind, saying: "I''m not an indiscriminate murderer, but Yao Wenjin provoked me again and again in Yucheng mountain. He begged for punishment and died himself. What can I do? Today, Yao Yuyao assassin wants to be bad to me. If I release her today, who knows what demon moths she will engage in. In order to prevent future trouble, all Yao Wenjin''s family and disciples have to be dealt with by me. I''ll forget it tonight It has happened -- but you can rest assured that as Yao''s blood, I just imprisoned them at this time, so I won''t kill them immediately. "


    The conditions put forward by Chen Hai must not be harsh. Yao chuyun didn''t know how to refuse and said, "it should be so."


    Seeing that Yao chuyun is so cheerful, Chen Hai is also very satisfied. At the same time, he despises the major valves in his heart. Although the Zong valves are giants, the interest disputes are still too complex. Generally speaking, as long as the Zong valves can continue and do not touch their bottom line, they will choose to be patient in the face of power.


    But they throw a piece today and a burden tomorrow. Sooner or later, the person who is sacrificed will be replaced by themselves.


    However, Chen Hai is still biased. Yao valve will try to avoid unimportant conflicts when entangled with other forces because there are no tianbang experts in a hundred years. If Yao valve has a Taoist ancestor at this time, I''m afraid it''s another situation.


    Of course, Chen Hai just wanted to take Yao Wenjin''s family and disciples away today. For the time being, he didn''t want to force Yao valve too hard, so he didn''t put forward other excessive requirements.


    Yao Wenjin''s family and children still have more than a dozen people. Chen Hai directly asked Yao to send someone to escort these people to Cao family castle tomorrow.


    Several Zong elders who followed Yao chuyun came out. During their negotiation, no one intervened. At this time, an old man in brocade couldn''t help jumping out and yelling at Chen Hai: "we want to escort our disciples to you personally. Don''t deceive others too much!"


    Chen Hai looked at him coldly and said, "do you want me to send troops to Yuting city to arrest the criminal? Are you sure you can afford to lose such a big face?"


    Yao chuyun sighed with regret. Although he didn''t know what conditions Chen Hai would offer to hold Yu Yao and them, he still couldn''t open the cover of the assassination and dragged Yao into the bloody and cruel mud pit. He stopped the trembling Zong, arched his hand to Chen Haigong and turned away.

 Chapter 525

    Under the lonely lamp at night, before the Yellow case.


    At the turn of midnight, the Yang of heaven and earth is born, which is the best time to practice and restore spiritual truth.


    Yao Wenjin, who has always been practicing hard every minute and every second, today seems to have changed her temper. She is fidgeting in her room to pour her own tea.


    As time went by, Yao Wenjin went out of the courtyard and looked at it several times.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I went to find a jar of liquor and returned to the room.


    Since daodan was abandoned, he hasn''t touched wine for three years. He stared at the wine jar on the case. His scarred face carved by the sword was cloudy and sunny, and looked very ferocious in the dim light.


    After a while, Yao Wenjin clenched his teeth, opened the mud seal, held up the wine jar and poured it into his mouth. He drank fiercely. The clear liquor flowed on his face and skirt. As soon as the mellow wine roared, a fire exploded in the stomach.


    He slapped the wine jar on the table and groaned comfortably, but to his great disappointment, the liquor did not anesthetize his mind, but made him more sober.


    He naturally knows that Chen Hai has a sense of propriety. Yao Yuyao should not be in any danger, but what if chiru two demons are confused and take Yu Yao as a hostage? What if chiru and the hero in the later stage of daodan fight back too fiercely and hurt Yuyao by mistake?


    All kinds of possibilities revolved rapidly in his mind, which made him have a headache and want to roar.


    Yao Wenjin''s chest fluctuated violently for several times. After years of hard training, she finally held back and didn''t make any drastic moves.


    In a trance, suddenly, several powerful smells in the distance broke through the air. Yao Wenjin ran out quickly. He was so happy that he hit the door with a "bang", breaking a small gap in the wall.


    Fortunately, the courtyard where he lives is in the corner of caojiabao.


    In order to prevent Yao Wenjin''s identity from being exposed, Chen Hai not only specially ordered no one to enter the hospital easily, but also set a special array prohibition in the hospital, which is not even worse than the bedroom where Chen Hai lives.


    Chen Hai''s doing this is also to prevent the valves or Yanran palace from being spied on here and inadvertently see through their biggest secret at this time.


    Therefore, no matter how big the movement here is, no one probes to see what is going on.


    Yao Wenjin walked around like ants on a hot pot in the hospital. Finally, several groups of Guanghua fell down, showing the body shape of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai asked the demon ape four demons to personally send chiru and Heluo, who were locked in the Linghai secret palace and Zhou Tian''s orifices, to the dungeon, so that they didn''t know too much and couldn''t keep the secret. He took Yao Yuyao, who was unconscious, and walked towards Yao Wenjin.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" Chen Haixiao smilingly handed Yao Yuyao to Yao Wenjin.


    Yao Wenjin stood there and forgot to take it.


    Chen Hai shook his head and walked to Yao Wenjin''s room. When he saw Yao Wenjin''s broken door, he was stunned and smiled at Cangyi.


    After Chen Hai gently placed Yao Yuyao on Yao Wenjin''s bed, Yao Wenjin in the hospital reacted. A gust of wind ran into the room and looked at Yao Yuyao sleeping. The two lines shed tears.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Hai removed the prohibition from Yao Yuyao.


    Under the light, Yao Yuyao slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a ferocious face like an evil ghost. She was so frightened that she wanted to scream, so she had to drive the spirit sword to stab the man in front of her.


    However, her mind moved again and again. The spirit sword that had been refined for many years was clearly in the storage ring, but there was no response at all. She didn''t know what method Chen Hai''s thief used to seal it. She bit her teeth and waved her palm to chop it away. A familiar voice came, which suddenly dispersed her strength.


    "Yuyao, it''s my father!" Yao Wenjin said tremblingly.


    Yao Yuyao stared at the man in front of him and felt very familiar, but didn''t his father be executed by Chen Hai in Yandang city? What''s in front of him


    Yao Yuyao, who was a little nervous, looked at Chen Hai behind Yao Wenjin. He was furious and shouted: "Yao Xing, you thief, killed my father and asked someone to pretend to be your father to tease me. You must die..."


    Yao Yuyao''s voice was extremely sharp.


    Chen Hai shrugged at Cangyi and said, "I never knew I was so annoying. Fortunately, I didn''t hear the broken throat in the yard. Otherwise, it would be a sin to disturb people''s dreams."


    Cang Yi has lived for nearly ten thousand years. He has long been bored with this child female posture. He glared at Chen Hai and turned to the dungeon.


    Yao Wenjin has been tempered in the wilderness for three years, but when she saw her favorite daughter, she couldn''t help crying.


    He grabbed struggling Yao Yuyao and said repeatedly: "It''s really dad. It''s really dad. Yuyao, do you remember that when you successfully opened the first spiritual pulse, Dad cut down a lightning wood so that you can have a spirit sword to offer sacrifices to the emperor when you step into the spirit setting environment. Who wants you to like that lightning wood? It gives new branches after spring and complains that Dad''s hands are ruthless. You haven''t really sacrificed and refined the Yunlei spirit sword..."


    Yao Wenjin is also full of old tears, slowly telling old stories.


    Yao Yuyao sat there like a fool. It was still hard to believe the scene in front of him. He muttered to himself, "how can Yao Xing, a dog thief, spare his father?"


    "If you scold me as a thief again, I''ll turn my face -- besides, you look at yourself in the mirror. I have to spend so much effort to deceive you?" Chen Hai reluctantly spread his hands and saw that their father and daughter knew each other. He was no longer asking for trouble here and went back to his house.


    Chen Hai hasn''t been idle since yesterday. He has had two vicious fights again and again. He spared him for the first time to ascend the Taoist realm. His energy was full, but his energy was also exhausted.


    Chen Hai went back to the house and stretched. His joints crackled and sat cross legged. He moved Zhenyuan around his body for a week, and he was green outside unconsciously.


    At this time, Chen Hai noticed that there were more than ten cars and horses rushing from Yuting city. He was slightly surprised. He secretly felt that Yao valve''s action was too fast. However, on second thought, if Yao Wenjin''s wife and disciples were escorted until dawn, Yao chuyun was afraid that he would have no face to explain all this to the children of the family, and maybe even the young and energetic disciples of the family would stand up and make trouble


    Thinking of this, Chen haifen asked people to bring Yao Wenjin''s wife and disciples directly to him.


    Yao Wenjin''s wife and disciples were escorted by a Taoist priest who had seen Yao Wenjin last night. His eyes were full of humiliation and hatred. He said in a loud voice: "Yao Wenjin''s wife and disciples secretly planned to assassinate Hou Chen. Fortunately, the valve owner found out their plot in time, so he caught them and sent them to Hou Chen for your disposal!"


    Qi Hanjiang, Zhou Jingyuan and others who came to hear the news didn''t know what was going on. They only saw that Yao Wenjin''s wife and more than a dozen disciples were tied up and full of grief and anger. They hated that Chen Hai would hurt them, and that Yao valve would frame and betray them and show kindness to Chen Hai, a traitor and thief.


    Chen Hai knew that Yao chuyun made up such a statement, in addition to responding to the censure of the people, it was also to prevent him from attacking Yao Yuyao again. After all, Yao valve had admitted that someone was ready to assassinate and escorted people to be dealt with.


    It''s really an old fox. Chen Hai smiled and thought that the old fox wouldn''t consider it. What profound impact will it have if today''s news gets out.


    Chen Hai asked Zhou Jingyuan and Qi Hanjiang to send Yao fanzong, who was in charge of the escort, and asked someone to empty the yard here. At the same time, he grabbed Yao''s wife and more than ten people every other space and walked to Yao Wenjin''s yard.


    Yao Wenjin and Yao Yuyao both went out when they heard the sound outside the hospital.


    Yao Wenjin seems to have recovered, but Yao Yuyao is still covered with tears, and his eyes are still a little bad when looking at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai naturally won''t care about anything with her. He smiled and said to Yao Wenjin, "your mood was collected too early, and your wife was sent."


    Many people who were tied up and trapped in orifices were handed over to Yao Wenjin for explanation.


    Many of Yao Wenjin''s disciples wanted to devour Chen Hai alive one moment and sit there the next. They couldn''t think of it. Everything was different from what they expected.


    Yao Wenjin''s wife, Wu Xue, was still calm and cried bitterly. With confusion and confusion, she asked Chen Hai, "you actually didn''t intend to collude with the eunuch party, but you were temporarily embarrassed by the Zong valve at Tongkou, so you were forced to pretend to harm your husband before Xi Yan in the eunuch house?"


    This is the best explanation they can think of.


    "Maybe that''s it..." Chen Hai sensed that another team of cars and horses came from the direction of Yanjing city towards caojiabao and carefully distinguished them. Ying Lei was sitting in the car and couldn''t explain too much to Wu Xue and Yao Yuyao, "Uncle Yao''s pretending to die must not be easily leaked out. At this time, I can only grievance the third aunt, sister Yuyao and all martial brothers. They all go to the dungeon to practice hard temporarily -- I''ll let uncle Yao bring you the pills and skills you need for your retreat."


    Wu Xue is also a reasonable person. She knows that Chen Hai doesn''t want to tear his face with the castration party at this time. The matter that her husband Wen Jin is not dead must not be leaked out

 Chapter 526

    The autumn wind turned the waves and the land was withered and yellow. Chen Hai stood in front of the caojiabao gate, looked at the tired car, and slowly drove to caojiabao under the close protection of the elite Qiansu guards.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the suspension bridge of caojiabao. The car in the middle opened the curtain. Yingtired couldn''t wait to jump down and shouted to Chen Hai: "Chen Hou, I heard that you were assassinated in Shenling mountain yesterday. My mother and I were scared to death. I was supposed to come to visit Chen Hou yesterday, but Lord Nai Hewen was worried that there were assassins and the rest of the party lurking. I asked in every way, so I arranged a guard to let me come to see Chen Hou. I was relieved to see that Chen Hou was safe."


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. Yinglei was too eager to show his kindness. He bowed and saluted: "thank you for your concern. I will never forget it."


    "Don''t be so polite," Ying tired happily grabbed Chen Hai''s arm and told him not to be polite. "My mother wanted to come to see Chen Hou, but there are many rules in the palace. I can only send some medicine to Chen hou to express my feelings."


    Although yinglei has entered the imperial clan at this time, it has not been officially enfeoffed yet, but Yang Qiaoer first sealed the county lady. Both mother and son live in Yanran palace for the time being, so that after Chen Hai entered Yanjing, there is no way to visit Yang Qiaoer and yinglei; and Wen Boyuan and they also worry about safety and won''t let yinglei and Yang Qiaoer go out of the palace to meet Chen Hai.


    Yinglei must have insisted on going out of the palace for a long time in front of Wen Boyuan, but yinglei revealed his dissatisfaction at this time, which may not be a little urgent.


    Chen Hai can''t hear anything. Please yinglei go to Cao family castle.


    More than a thousand elite squires were stationed outside the castle, but twelve sword attendants followed closely. They walked into Cao family castle and were three feet away from yinglei for a moment.


    Chen Hai glanced at it. All the twelve internal attendants had their accomplishments in the middle and later stages of Mingqiao, and the leaders had even entered the realm of fake pills.


    As the residence of emperor Ying, it is normal for Yanran palace to have its own details, but in the early years, the court guards mainly selected elite disciples from the Zong valve. At this time, the contradiction between Yanran palace and the Zong valve is deepening. These internal attendants are Wen Boyuan, who selected people from the internal government for training.


    However, since emperor Yitian was defeated in the western expedition and returned to Beijing, it has been just 20 years. In such a short time, Yanran palace has trained too many good players.


    Perhaps so, all the valves can''t see through the depth of Yanran palace, so they always dare not move rashly.


    Entering the hall, Chen Hai asked yinglei to sit in the main seat, and he left Zhou Jingyuan to accompany him.


    Cao family castle has already prepared melons, fruits, cakes and other food. Outside, there are four charming maidservants holding tea and dessert boxes. They are going to remove the food on the table in Cao family castle and serve Ying tired with the things brought by Yanran palace.


    Ying Lei''s face sank, and he said unhappily, "Marquis Chen has saved my life. Do you think Marquis Chen will harm me?"


    A goose faced maid kept doing it by hand, giggled and said, "Lord Zhao personally explained when she left the palace that she was tired of the prince''s golden body. There should be no negligence. In case of any accident in Cao family castle, Lord Zhao will not forgive me when she goes back."


    Ying tired''s face stiffened. He seemed to want to attack. Finally, he held back.


    "You maidservant, you are so bold. You don''t understand any rules. Get out!" Chen Hai frowned and clapped his hand on the table in front of him. The four Qingying streamers hit the four maidservants as their breasts. The four maidservants didn''t have time to respond, so they were directly blasted out of the door. Although Chen Hai beat the dog to see their master, he wouldn''t kill them on the spot, but the four maidservants also fell on their feet and bruised in the yard.


    Chen Hai, with sharp eyes, swept the twelve swordsmen. They entered the hall and stood behind Ying tired. They didn''t mean to say a word with him.


    Seeing that the twelve swordsmen seemed extremely unhappy with the scene just now, Chen Haimei raised her head and asked coldly, "do you sit down and drink, or are you all waiting outside?"


    The twelve swordsmen also wanted to fight Chen Hai, but as soon as they made contact with Chen Hai''s eyes, they felt that the looming killing opportunity in Chen Hai''s eyes. Even if they all had the cultivation achievements in the middle and later stages of Mingqiao state, they all felt great pressure.


    At this time, they remembered that this is the one in front of them. Under the attack of the Third Avenue Dan yesterday, they not only survived unharmed, but also brazenly abandoned Tuqiao mountain. This is really not the time for them to be arrogant and domineering.


    "The slaves were humble and didn''t dare to have dinner with the prince and Marquis Chen..." the twelve swordsmen saw that Chen Hai was really angry and didn''t dare to be rude anymore. They hurriedly sued a crime and withdrew from the hall to guard.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Hai released a mysterious light from his fingers and palms, enveloping the hall, so that the sword waiter and maid guarding the hall could not hear what was talking inside.


    "Chen Hou, you can see my situation at this time. He said that as the prince, even if he wanted to eat something or even walked in Yanran palace, he was subject to these slaves. Chen Hou said that he was not angry." Ying was tired and angry.


    Win tired is also full of resentment at this time.


    He naturally knew that Wen Boyuan, Zhao Chengjiao, Zhao Zhong and others had the idea of using their mother and son, but when he was connected to Yanjing City, he thought that even if Wen Boyuan had the idea of using him, he should abide by the courtesy of kings and officials.


    Who knows, not only the maidservants Chen Hai gave him, but all of them were quietly replaced by Wen Boyuan and others. Even their mother and son''s actions were firmly limited in Yanran palace. If they exceeded it a little, there would be a lot of rules imprisoned, and they didn''t even have the opportunity to meet the emperor.


    This is ridiculous.


    However, he has no foundation, and resentment breeds in his heart, which can only be buried in his heart. The emperor''s skill learned in the book is really useful -- today he can come to Cao family castle, which is estimated to be the powerful threat Chen Hai showed yesterday, which shocked Wen Boyuan and others. He hopes Chen Hai can help him.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "Lord Wen, they are also worried about the safety of the emperor and the lady of the county. They are afraid of being taken advantage of by traitors."


    "Those cheap maids outside can''t hear this conversation. Can''t Hou Chen speak freely?" Ying tired asked angrily.


    Chen Hai said quietly, "like Lord Wen, Wei Chen is full of thoughts that the prince can ascend the throne of God one day..."


    Ying tired was stunned and flushed. He wanted to get help from Chen Hai. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai didn''t trust him at all and even refused him thousands of miles away.


    Chen Hai added: "the prince doesn''t need to think much at this time. If there is anything he wants to do, he must do his best to help the prince..."


    Ying Leiding looked at Chen Hai for a long time and said hesitantly, "Chen Hou, I want to practice."


    Chen Hai pondered a little and said, "there is no shortcut to practice. Didn''t I give you pills and essentials of practice that day? If you practice hard these days, you should always make some progress, but I think you still have some steps back now?"


    Hearing Chen Hai say this, Ying tired blushed and didn''t answer.


    When he arrived at Yanjing City, he suddenly relaxed. With Zhao Zhong''s and Wen Boyuan''s instructions, the maidservants arranged for him were really beautiful. Without personnel, he could not have tasted this romantic taste. He would inevitably indulge in singing every night and neglect his practice.


    Chen Hai''s eyes are so fierce that he can''t see any other strange things. Devoid of spirit tea, he said: "cultivation is really a bitter thing. If the prince tired can have children as soon as possible, it can be regarded as a matter of concern to Lord Wen."


    Chen Hai''s words seemed unintentional, but Ying tired was shocked when he heard them. He thought that if he was really entangled by those snake and scorpion women, once there were children, he would no longer be the only chip in Wen Boyuan''s hands. At that time, I''m afraid his situation would be even worse. He said: "Lord Wen said a few days ago that my foundation was too shallow and planned to let me marry the daughter of Zong valve. Hou Chen knows this..."


    Chen Haimei frowned. It was the first time he heard the news, but the inner court and the patriarchal clan had been in constant conflict for a long time. Which patriarchal clan dared to take such a clear-cut stand and directly fall to the inner court?


    Chen Hai was about to ask Wen Boyuan which daughter they were going to let yinglei meet, but he heard a loud smile from afar:


    "Chen Hou and Prince Lei are so interested in hiding here for tea. Unfortunately, our family still runs West to seek justice for Chen Hou''s assassination. It really chills our family."


    Chen Hai looked outside the hall. Unexpectedly, he drove out these rude sword attendants and maidservants and left yingtired alone. Before long, Wen Boyuan couldn''t help running over.


    When Wen Boyuan came, he was still very far away. In a moment, he saw Wen Boyuan landing directly in the inner castle of Cao family castle by spirit birds under the protection of more than ten sword guards.


    Standing under the eaves of the corridor, Chen Hai arched his hands and asked, "I''ve been running around all these years. It''s not easy to steal a half day''s leisure. You found out by Lord Wen. Is Lord Wen well-informed, or is someone here too broken..."


    When Chen Hai said this, his four maidservants and twelve sword attendants with sharp eyes swept their faces.


    Although he drove people out of the hall and pretended to leave yinglei in the hall for secret business, that is to force Wen Boyuan or Zhao Zhong to appear, as one of the three giants of the Su Wei army, he certainly has his dignity.


    "Quit," Wen Boyuan shouted at the maidservant and Jianxiu, told them to wait outside the yard, and said to Chen Hai in a harmonious voice. "These sword slaves have grown up in the palace since childhood. They are reckless and rude. If there is any conflict, don''t mind with them -- I''ll come here in a hurry and compensate you for them."


    Chen Hai will not lose his temper because of Wen Boyuan''s few comforting words. He continues to frown and say:


    "When I was in Hengshan, I saw that Prince Lei had no hands available, so I arranged several waitresses to serve Prince Lei and his wives. But just then, Prince Lei said that the waitresses I sent him were excluded by these bold sword slaves and could not even enter Yanran palace. If I didn''t know that Lord Wen and Lord Zhao treated me like brothers and sisters, I would never alienate me for no reason , I suspect it''s Lord Wen and Lord Zhao. What are you doing behind your back... "


    "Ha ha, how, how?" Wen Boyuan laughed to hide his embarrassment and said, "it''s really bold. I''ll clean them up when I go back."


    Although Wen Boyuan has a kind attitude, there are two people close to him in the sword waiter who came with him. Listening to Chen Hai''s almost naked accusations, the sword eyebrows are slightly open, and there is a faint murderous air. It seems that his heart is trying to suppress his dissatisfaction with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly. He abandoned Tu Qiaoshan at the school palace yesterday and was ready to lose his temper immediately.


    Chen Hai asked Wen Boyuan to sit in the hall and asked without relaxation: "Just now, Prince Lei said that Lord Wen and Lord Zhao intended to let him marry the daughter of the Zong valve. Why haven''t I heard any news? Of course, that''s what I asked. If Lord Wen thinks I''m not suitable to know about it, Chen Hai will go back to Hengshan after being granted the township Marquis, so as to guard the border land for his majesty and Lord Wen."


    "..." Wen Boyuan looked at Ying tired at this time. There was no emotion in his deep eyes, but Ying tired subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Wen Boyuan couldn''t laugh again this time. Chen Hai had made conditions. If he couldn''t participate in the core affairs, he would go home and run Hengshan well, no longer regardless of right and wrong in Yanjing city.


    Yanran palace and Su Wei army seem to have great power, but Wen Boyuan knows how serious their hidden dangers are. The valves are ancient fierce beasts lurking in the dark. They rush to come and tear them up at the moment of emperor Yitian''s death.


    Although they have Su Wei Jun and win tired cards in their hands, sometimes these cards may not be completely under their control.


    For example, the current win tired, who would have thought that he was bold and reckless. He didn''t even have a foundation, so he ran to Chen hai to pick right and wrong?


    After putting down the tea bowl, Wen Boyuan looked at Chen Hai and said: "The Huang family has a daughter. She is the fifth grandson of the elder ancestor of the Huang family, immortal Qiyu. She has just been selected to practice in the school palace. She is a good candidate for both cultivation and conduct. We are ministers, thinking that the prince will grow up. If we can marry the daughter of the Huang family, we can have some roots in Yanjing city. But the matter is under planning. I am planning to discuss it with you in a few days."


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that the Zong valve that Wen Boyuan secretly planned to win over was Helan Jianzong and Huang who were driven out of Hexiang County by Dong?


    On second thought, he should be able to think of this possibility.


    After the Huang family was expelled from Hexiang County by the Dong family, although the Ju Zongju family moved to the YeHu ridge at the north foot of Qin Tongshan - Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan, their original intention was to move to the YeHu ridge to suppress Juquan ridge by the Helan sword clan - the south of YeHu ridge, Leiyang Valley and Tongbei mansion had long been divided up by other patriarchal aristocratic families, and there were only poor mountains and villains within a radius of three or four hundred miles that could be allocated to the Huang family Water, even a spiritual spring can''t be found.


    Under such harsh conditions, the Helan Jianzong and hundreds of thousands of disciples and clansmen of the big and small sects who moved eastward with the Huang family have a harder life than exile, let alone rest and make a comeback.


    Taking YeHu ridge as the base point, Huang''s family occupies an area with the same material production capacity as Hexiang County, whether to the south, north or East. It seems a good choice to base themselves on, multiply clans, cooperate with the inner court and brutally suppress the patriarchal valve in Jingjun.


    After all, only by suppressing the Jingjun patriarchal valve of the British palace can Huang occupy enough Lingtian cave in the area of qintongshan.


    "This is really a wonderful strategy, and Huang''s heart can''t help it," Chen Hai said with a slight smile. "I also have a message here. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, and I don''t know whether Lord Wen has heard..."


    "You say," said Wenboyuan.


    Chen Hai said, "I heard that the Royal Palace is plotting to grant Prince Lei a knighthood and urge him to leave Beijing and become a vassal."


    Wen Boyuan was also surprised at the news and asked hurriedly, "is the news reliable?"


    Chen Hai nodded firmly.


    Wen Boyuan felt a big headache and muttered, "I said that the tired Prince has returned to Beijing for nearly two months. Why has there been no movement in the British palace? It turned out that they harbored evil intentions and planned this behind their back -- but what if they even promoted the tired prince to be crowned king? It''s a big deal that they can''t delay leaving Beijing on the pretext that the princess''s wife is seriously ill."


    "I''m afraid the excuse of madam Junguo''s serious illness won''t last long?" Chen Hai asked, staring at Wen Boyuan''s eyes.


    Wen Boyuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently leaked a big secret to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t give Wen Boyuan a chance to flinch and asked, "is it your majesty that he is fast..."

 Chapter 527

    Wen Boyuan and others have already managed Yanran palace into an iron bucket. Both internal servants, palace maids and Su Wei are the direct lineage of Wen Boyuan and others. Even princes and ministers from Zong valve family have great difficulties in meeting Yi Tiandi, and Chen Hai is even more difficult to know the current situation of Yi Tiandi.


    But at this time, Wen Boyuan didn''t care about the secret plot of the various valves to win and get tired of leaving Beijing for the vassal. Chen Hai guessed that the situation of emperor Yitian was worse than expected. After all, if the various valves actively win and get tired of leaving Beijing for the vassal, Wen Boyuan could easily find an excuse for dragging on for a few months.


    Seeing that Chen Hai was keenly aware of this, Wen Boyuan knew that if he still wanted Chen hai to stand on the side of the inner court, he could not hide some things too tightly. He frowned and said: "It''s very difficult to change your life against the sky. When the holy master met Fu in Jinzhou, the Tao fetus and gold elixir were broken, and he died without serious injury. It can be said that he has won 20 years of longevity yuan from the sky, but manpower is always poor."


    As soon as this remark came out, yinglei was secretly frightened. He didn''t know whether Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and others wanted to hide the secret by preventing him from meeting the emperor.


    "If there''s anything in case, Yanjing may have to be in turmoil. Lord Wen, what''s your plan? You probably don''t think that a imperial edict can easily send the tired prince to God?" Chen Hai leaned forward and asked with bright eyes.


    Hear here, win tired look is also a boost.


    "What should we do as Chen Hou sees it?" Wen Boyuan asked positively.


    Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others realized that it would be foolish to ignore Chen Hai''s existence, whether it was the plight faced by the Su Wei army at this time or Chen Hai''s amazing performance in Shenling mountain yesterday.


    Although Chen Hai was ambitious, he took advantage of the Dong family to practice again, rebelled against the Dong family, took advantage of the rise of the British king, and burned the back camp of the Xiyuan army. In the future, he may not turn against the inner court, but at this time, the interests of both sides are the same, and they still have to work together for the time being.


    Chen Hai pondered for a while and said, "Lord Wen, with all due respect, Chen Hai. It''s not the best policy to worry that the British palace wants to be bad for Prince Lei and leave Prince Lei in Yanran palace."


    "What do you say?" Wen Boyuan didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s so-called first policy was to let yinglei leave Yanran palace.


    "As we all know, Lord Wen is worried about the safety of Prince Lei and is afraid of being taken advantage of by traitors. However, in the eyes of the Pope and Han Shu''s children who do not know the truth, they think it is Lord Wen. You should control Prince Lei as a puppet," Chen Hai asked, regardless of whether Wen Boyuan''s face is ugly or not. "In this case, how can the world support Prince Lei to inherit the throne?"


    "..." Wen Boyuan tightened his face and said nothing.


    Chen Hai asked: "Prince Lei also knows that there are no credible people except you and me. Why don''t we arrange a residence for Prince Lei outside Yanran palace to give the valves a chance to get close to Prince Lei. Even though the seven valves are iron, there are thousands of county, township and pavilion princes in Jingji, Jiyang, Lichuan, Heyang and Qinchuan under the seven valves. They see emperor Lei The prince is brilliant and powerful. He has the wind of a monarch. Will he still think that Prince Lei is a puppet controlled by Lord Wen? And ten thousand steps back, Lord Wen wants to promote Prince Lei to marry a noble daughter of the Huang family. The Huang family really wants to see Prince Lei live in Yanran palace and not go out? "


    If someone said this, Wen Boyuan would suspect that he had ulterior motives. However, Chen Hai rebelled against the Dong family and the British palace before and after, and killed Yao Wenjin, the favorite son of Yao family from the same family. Wen Boyuan believes that Chen Hai will not collude with the British palace and the seven valves.


    "You mean we''re going to divide the patriarchal valve?" asked Wen Boyuan.


    "Yes," Chen Hai said, "for the vast majority of patriarchal clans, they hope that the imperial court can stabilize and do not breed accidents. Only in this way can they enjoy the support of all the people in the place. As for who the Dragon chair is, they may not really care..."


    "Really?" asked Wen Boyuan suspiciously.


    Seeing Wen Boyuan''s puzzled face, Chen Hai smiled bitterly. The strong in this world are still too focused on personal practice, or too much emphasis on the rules of respecting the strong. Their understanding of politics is far from that of the politics book of earth junior middle school.


    "Just before his Highness Prince Lei returned the Pearl, the various valves conspired to send Prince Lei out of Beijing. If Lord Wen and Lord Zhao ask for an imperial edict to seal Prince Lei to stay in Beijing, they can stop the mouth of the various valves first. Lord Wen should also arrange a temporary residence for Prince Lei near Yanran palace, so that Prince Lei can get close to the various valves and dispel the misunderstanding of the various valves about Lord Wen. Of course, Lord Wen If you really want to help Prince Lei ascend the throne, you need to let Prince Lei cultivate his own direct power and let the world see that Prince Lei is by no means a puppet of Lord Wen and Lord Zhao. Just because Lord Wen and Lord Zhao are loyal and close to Lord Wen and Lord Zhao, who in the world will have criticism? "


    Yinglei was really excited at this time. He just bred resentment for Chen Hai''s neglect, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai was the one who really thought of him. No matter how poor his eyesight was, he could see that although Wen Boyuan''s pupils hesitated, there were some unexpected joy and excitement. Obviously, Chen Hai''s words touched him very much.


    "What is the direct power of Prince Lei?" Wen Boyuan asked again.


    "Since your Highness Prince Lei is going to ascend the throne in the future, from now on, you should teach him the method of governing the patriarchal valve and governing the world. Lord Wen and Lord Zhao should choose attendants for your highness at this time. In addition, your Highness Prince Lei also needs to build a large residence outside Yanjing city to attract door guests, ministries and close to the patriarchal valve. At that time, I believe your Highness Prince Lei''s English will be the best Mingshenwu has countless sects and sons of Han Shu who have come here... "Chen Hai said.


    To tell the truth, Wen Boyuan was also afraid of Wang Yingshu''s dog jumping over the wall at this time. He directly led the elite of 400000 Xiyuan army into wusheng pass and forced Yanjing. Although he reserved doubts about Chen Hai, he had to admit that the policy offered by Chen Hai was really attractive.


    "According to the view of marquis Chen, where is the right place to build your Highness''s residence and who should be appointed to supervise it?" Wen Boyuan asked.


    "If Lord Wen trusts Chen Hai, Chen Hai is willing to build a mansion for his highness outside Yanjing City," Chen Hai said. "If not, I have nothing to do in Yanjing..."


    Wen Boyuan nodded and thought that Chen Hai wanted to stay in Yanjing by all means at this time, which showed that he wanted to take the last share, so he was relieved.


    He is not afraid that Chen Hai has something to ask for, but he is afraid that Chen Hai has nothing to ask for. After sealing the township Marquis, he will return to Hengshan and never show up again. They are in trouble -- in addition, Chen Hai has something to ask for. When yinglei succeeds in sitting on the throne of God, even if Chen Hai wants to seal the county marquis in the future, it is just a matter of an imperial edict.


    Wen Boyuan pondered for a while and said, "if you are willing to stay in Yanjing, it would be great."


    "The choice of your Highness''s residence is also very exquisite," Chen Hai hinted.


    Wen Boyuan was also quick in mind and asked, "did Marquis Chen think he would choose an easy to defend and difficult to attack place to build a mansion in the south of Wushengguan?"


    "Lord Wen, what do you think?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we should not only build a residence for your highness, but also keep a close watch on the movements of the Xiyuan army. It can be said that we kill two birds with one stone..." Wen Boyuan was completely happy at this time.


    Previously, the inner court had been at a disadvantage in the competition with the British palace. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai had a strategy to easily resolve the current dilemma and make the situation favorable to them.


    Moreover, they can openly build xiongbao in the south of Wushengguan. In the future, they can also prevent the British king from jumping over the wall and sending troops from Wushengguan to intimidate Yanjing.


    Wen Boyuan felt happy for a while, took a sip of Lingcha, talked about other things, and said, "I thought about turning big things into small things and turning small things into nothing. Since the king of England and Tu hid such a evil intention, I can''t do anything. I''m afraid the government and the public will laugh at our fourteen constant attendants. What good motion does Hou Chen have?"


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "Tu valve is powerful. Even though I have hatred in my heart, I have no foundation in Yanjing. I really have no way to take them. I can only count on Lord Wen to make decisions for me."


    "You are too modest. In Yanjing City, you have a lot of business in Longxiang camp."


    Chen Hai lowered his head to drink tea and said without raising his head: "although Longxiang camp is not as big as fengxiao camp and Huben camp, there are tens of thousands of people to support. The Taiwei mansion always allocates materials in time, and I can''t let my men starve. Naturally, I have to run some industries to maintain."


    "The Taiwei mansion is really hateful. In terms of the ability to manage troops, Hou Chen is far above Tu Kuan. Is Hou Chen interested in running the Taiwei mansion?" Wen Boyuan asked with bright eyes.


    Although the power of the Taiwei mansion was weakened after the prince won the pill and returned it to the emperor of heaven, it has the name of mastering all the soldiers and horses in the world.


    The action of blood cloud wasteland is getting bigger and bigger. Sometimes Cangyi has to rush to stabilize the situation of Ninghai city. If yinglei can successfully ascend the throne and directly control the Taiwei mansion, it will undoubtedly develop the situation of Yanjing in the most favorable direction against the blood demon robbery.


    "If your highness entrusts Taiwei''s house to Chen Hai, Chen Hai will die." Chen Hai suddenly thought of yinglei sitting next to him and saluted yinglei.


    "Appointed, appointed..." Ying tired was afraid to slow down. Chen Hai suddenly changed his mind. They all wanted to write the imperial edict now and calm Chen Hai''s heart.


    "Your Highness''s residence is not a few empty houses. In addition to reading, your Highness''s personal guards and the posts of Hou''s chief historian, Lord Bo and Secretary Cheng need to be fully equipped so that your highness can have loyal ministers available at any time," Chen Hai said, "Although Tianshui north is remote, there are many learned people in Tianji learning palace. They can go to your highness to read and listen to your Highness''s orders. What do you think, Lord Wen?"


    "... as before, the prince can choose twelve scholars of metaphysics and Confucianism to serve him," Wen Boyuan said. "Hou Chen can recommend two people and hold the office of the government."


    "There are too few two people. Tianji learning palace needs to recommend three people," Chen Hai said. "Your Highness can make five schools according to the system of Pro Wei. Longxiang camp has not been threatened by demons and barbarians for the past two years. You can transfer 2000 elite to Beijing and call your highness..."


    Wen Boyuan frowned. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai had a big appetite and said, "I need to go back and report it to your majesty..."


    "Of course, it''s inconvenient for us to act without your Majesty''s edict." Chen Hai laughed and sent Wen Boyuan back to discuss with Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao.

 Chapter 528

    The place where chiru women are is more suitable than a dungeon.


    Chen Hai had to do something in Yanjing sooner or later for convenience. There were too many things to show people. He designed this underground palace at the beginning of the construction of caojiabao.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the underground palace is not too large, but it is a hundred steps around, but it has three floors, all of which are made of refined iron, which can block the exploration of divine consciousness.


    The cell where chiru and Heluo are trapped is closed outside. Even if chiru and Heluo are not sealed, it will take a lot of trouble to break the sealed Dharma array and tear open the iron cast cell from the inside in a short time.


    Chiru blinked a few times and woke up. She frowned, as if she was not used to such a dry environment. After opening her wonderful eyes, she saw Cangyi sitting cross legged outside the cell across the iron fence.


    She doesn''t know how long it''s been?


    Chi Ru tried to transport Zhenyuan, but found that Zhenyuan, which was very lively in the past, was as obscure as iron sand and difficult to carry. She could not feel the Linghai secret palace where her life had been repaired. The Taoist pill that had been practicing hard for a hundred years was also a clay ox into the sea and disappeared.


    "Why, you and I are the same race, why are you so cruel to me?" Chi Ru jumped up fiercely, grabbed the iron fence and shouted at Cangyi.


    When chiru touches the iron fence, she touches the prohibition, and sees the Zizi arc thunder light like a dragon and snake, pulling it away from chiru''s hands grasping the iron fence.


    Chi Ru''s whole person was severely pulled to the ground. Fortunately, her Zhenyuan was blocked, and she couldn''t make great efforts to grasp the iron fence. Therefore, the counterattack of the blocking array was still very slight, but it also made Chi Ru painful to change back to the original shape.


    Heluo knew that chiru would go crazy again. Once she changed back to the original shape, her huge demon body could not be accommodated in the square cell for only a few steps. She would be crushed by the iron casting cell, and there was no possibility of life.


    Heluo was also controlled, so that he could not really yuan. He could only slap Chi Ru to the ground and said, "since we are not as skilled as others, we''d better wait to die."


    Chiru tossed for a while and was already weak. She fell to the ground and didn''t even try to get up. She cried on her cheek: "of course, I suffer more pain. I didn''t expect to involve you, my sister. How can I die peacefully?"


    "Maybe it''s my death. You don''t have to blame yourself." helo looked at life and death indifferently and comforted Chi Ru.


    "What is robbery?" Chen Hai suddenly walked into the underground palace, stood in front of the iron fence and asked.


    After all, Chen Hai is not good at killing people, but he will not let the two demons go for no reason, so that they can continue to find trouble here. He wants to imprison them. Whether it is Tianji school palace or Hengshan City, there is no lack of places and means to imprison the big demons in the demon Dan realm.


    When he entered the underground palace at this time, he knew that Yao Wenjin was still at the bottom of the underground palace to accompany his wife, children and disciples. He wanted to go to Yao Wenjin and discuss whether to let his big disciple with enlightenment cultivation destroy his face for the time being and incorporate him into yinglei''s Pro guard camp - after all, Longxiang camp expanded rapidly and needed people everywhere - unexpectedly, he just walked down the second floor of the underground palace, I heard chiru shouting, and helo was so indifferent to life and death.


    At this time, Chi Ru jumped up, rushed to Chen Hai and shouted, "dog thief, you give my husband''s life..." however, she was knocked down by the thunder light released by the closed forbidden array again, and the seven orifices were drawn out of black blood.


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "I wanted to talk to you about where you two belong. Look at this. You can calm down for a few more days."


    Heluo raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Chen Hai and said, "since we fall in your hands, we can kill or cut nature. You don''t have to amuse us here."


    Chen Hai said, "you are all prisoners under my rank. Why should I say anything to you? Do you really think I''m killing innocent people indiscriminately or being extremely boring? At this time, I have nothing to come and tease you? But at the beginning, if Sha Luan hadn''t provoked me several times, how could I end up dead?"


    Heluo said calmly, "anyway, shaluan has paid the price, and I don''t want to pay attention to those right and wrong, but you really don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and let us go. I can assure you that I will return to the vast sea with chiru and never step on the land again."


    Chen Hai fixed his eyes on Heluo''s pupils and said, "although I''m not indiscriminate in killing innocent people, you assassinated me first. If I let you go like this, wouldn''t it make heaven and man laugh?"


    "He didn''t kill us, didn''t let us go, and said he didn''t make fun of us. Then you ran over and said what''s this? Helo opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Chen Hai suspiciously.


    Chen Hai took out the Qingming mirror from the storage ring and said, "I will put chiru Yuanshen into the Qingming mirror and send his demon body back to Yandang city to be imprisoned. If you can work with me for 20 years, you will pay off the crime of assassination. Then I will let you go back to Hanhai..."


    "Don''t believe this dog thief." Chi Ru said gnashing her teeth.


    Heluo stared at the green mirror in Chen Hai''s hand and asked suspiciously, "how can I believe you? How can there be a magic weapon in this world that can imprison others?"


    The inevitable fate of Yanzhou people and demons is that the body collapses and the soul is scared when the life of yuan is exhausted. Even the peerless strong men and demons in daodan and Daotai can be separated temporarily, but after the body collapses, the yuan God cannot survive alone forever.


    Although it is theoretically possible to seize the body of others, for thousands of years, the size of Yanzhou has not heard of anyone who can successfully cultivate the yuan God and the flesh body to fit after seizing and giving up, not to mention that the yuan God has been closed in a magic weapon for a long time.


    Chen Hai smiled and knew that the vision of Jinyan States was still too narrow. Like the spirit of cangyu, the Dragon Emperor, attached to the Dragon tripod for more than a thousand years?


    Although the Qingming mirror does not surpass the level of heavenly objects, the internal five fold array prohibition is also extremely complex, and it also generates an empty spirit space that can seal off the yuan God,


    Chen Hai smiled and said: "Chi Ru should know whether the green dark mirror has this magic power. Besides, do you have any choice but to believe me? And you should know that in my current position, there is no need to deceive you, and you are not afraid to let you go. You can really assassinate me, but once you find out something strange around me, Chi Ru will be the time when your soul will fly away ¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, don''t believe this thief. The green mirror has no such magic power!" chiru shouted fiercely.


    "OK, I''ll believe you for twenty years." Heluo saw chiru like this, but believed that Chen Hai didn''t lie.


    After she started her spiritual practice, she has only been practicing for more than 200 years. For the silver shark family, it can be said that she is extremely young. Even if she can''t cultivate the Tao fetus, there will be thousands of years of longevity in the future. What can''t she afford to wait for 20 years?


    Seeing Heluo''s promise, Chen Hai grabs Helu from the cell, collects her Yuanshen into the Qingming mirror in front of Heluo, and seals her Yuanshen in the Qingming mirror with the method of prohibition taught by Cangyi.

 Chapter 529

    In the autumn of the 83rd year of emperor Yitian, the ceremony of Chen Hai''s canonization was held in the new year prayer hall of Yanran Palace on August 10.


    Chen Hai made great contributions to the border and escorting. The Marquis went to the first class. He was granted the title of township Marquis, the title of general of chariots and horses, and also led the affairs of Longxiang Duwei and Hengshan mansion. He also appreciated several elixirs such as Longxiang sword, Jiaosui pill, Lingjiao a and xuanbing Lingjia.


    The vassal courtiers all watched the ceremony. Within a few days, the inner court began to gain power through the assassination of Shenling mountain. The Taiwei Tu Ke said he was ill to avoid suspicion. For a moment, the government and the public shook.


    After the completion of the canonization ceremony, something unexpected happened to the valves.


    Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan came up with another will to canonize the prince yinglei as the Marquis of guining, the Marquis of the same hometown, eat thousands of households, and give a temporary residence to the Marquis''s residence in Yanjing city; Chen Hai, the Lord of heaven, was appointed as the governor to build the Hou''s house in the place of Lingbao in the capital for returning to Ning Hou yinglei. It should be prepared and carried out according to the system.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    After careful calculation, since general Yao Wenjin was abolished in the court hall, Emperor Yitian has not appeared in public for nearly three years. Only Tu Que and other important princes, or the opportunity to enter the palace for an audience, but the time is very short.


    Because Wen Boyuan and others have all kinds of departments in Yanran palace, Tu Wei and others are difficult to accurately judge the emperor''s situation at this time even if they have the opportunity to meet the emperor. They just can be sure that the emperor''s situation is very bad. King Yingshu thinks that he will sit down in Diaoyutai and wait patiently for the last time.


    Who knows how many twists and turns they have made when they all think they have a chance to win.


    In this way, first of all, the British palace planned to send yinglei out of Yanjing for many days, and directly declared bankruptcy without implementation.


    At this time, Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan asked yinglei to move out of Yanran palace and even build a large-scale building. Many people can guess that the strategies of Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan in yinglei''s chess piece may have changed significantly.


    It is speculated that the inner court and Tianji academy jointly built the Marquis house in Beijing for yinglei. Perhaps it is mainly for the convenience of guining. Hou yinglei can enrich his party, so as to pave the way for his next move to the East Palace and the throne of Prince. However, the construction of the Marquis house can not compete in a few days, and it may not even be completed in a year or two. Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong have the patience to wait so long, Or is the emperor''s situation at this time not as serious as it is rumored?


    As soon as the news came out, the attitude among the valves suddenly became ambiguous.


    The situation in Yanzhou has not been calm for ten years, especially in the capital and nearby prefectures.


    Although the disaster of the red eyebrow sect was brought to an end in 1979 by Emperor Yitian, the sphere of influence of the big and small patriarchal valves in Yanzhou began to change.


    Among them, taiweizong, represented by Dong family in Hexi, benefited the most. He even swallowed the whole county land of Helan Jianzong in one fell swoop. At this time, he raised troops to the East, which has the potential of swallowing Tianshui and Qinchuan.


    At present, those who have gained interests, such as the Dong family in Hexi, want to consolidate the territory occupied by digestion, while those who have struggled to support, such as the Wu family in Tianshui, want a strong imperial court to stabilize the situation.


    Different interest demands have a common goal, that is, a stable court. They will ascend the throne of God no matter whether they win or tired in the future.


    The marching envoys of the major valves in the capital began to meet frequently, exchange information and guess what the inner court wanted to do.


    Chen Hai didn''t care about this. After the canonization ceremony, he took the imperial edict and, surrounded by elite Hu Wei, rushed out of Yanjing City, went up against the Qiuye River, and finally stopped in front of a lonely peak in the south corner of the west of Yuting.


    "Elder martial brother, how about we choose this mountain to build a big residence for guining Marquis?" Chen Hai is now working under the imperial edict in Yanjing. He is in a particularly happy mood and asks with a smile. He always turns into the legacy of the old man in green robes.


    Along the South Bank of the Qiuye River, a ridge of more than 100 feet high and about a mile high rises from the ground. Although the mountain is not high, the mountain is extremely steep. It is like a sharp blade inserted across the Bank of the Qiuye river. A north-south galloping road crosses in front of the ridge and connects the north and south through a ferry of the Qiuye river.


    Cang Yi frowned and said, "I''m afraid the Gufeng mountain is too small. If there is any change in the Xiyuan army, it''s difficult to control it according to this peak..."


    Chen Hai laughed: "The 400000 elite soldiers of the Western Garden army really want to rush southward. No matter how steep the terrain is, it can''t be blocked by 10000 or 20000 people, and I don''t value this lonely peak. The Chi road at both ends of Fenglin ferry is the main road connecting wusheng pass and Qintong pass, and the water from Qiuye River on Fenglin ferry is not only from Yuting City, but also from Yuting city The chidao with Yanjing city is only ten miles away from this peak. In addition, Tu clan is located 200 miles to the north of Gufeng and Zuo Chengrong clan is located 300 miles to the northeast of Gufeng. Only when guining Hou builds his house here can he really get close to the valves... "


    Only then did Cangyi know that Chen Hai''s choice of this place had gone far beyond his consideration of the steep terrain. In fact, he wanted the valves to feel really uncomfortable.


    At this time, a team of people galloped from Yuting city. It looked like Yao''s family soldiers. Chen Hai ignored them and turned back to Yanjing city directly surrounded by Hu Wei.


    When Yao''s children saw that it was Chen Hai''s Hu guard, they wondered why they appeared here, but they didn''t catch up and ask. After all, although this is Yao''s territory, it''s not forbidden for others to haunt.


    After Chen Hai determined the location of Hou''s house, he still had to report back to guining Hou yingtired out of politeness.


    The residence chosen by the inner court to win tired in Yanjing city is located in Fengjing street. After the meeting, guining Hou Ying tired directly moved out of Yanran palace and lived in.


    Guining Marquis house also covers an area of more than 100 mu, but it is next to Yanran palace, and there are two camps of Su Wei army in front of and behind it. For yinglei, it is essentially another cage.


    But for yinglei, moving out of Yanran palace is also a crucial step.


    Fengjing street is next to Yanran palace, and Wen Boyuan and others have settled their residence here. When Chen Hai''s car ran over Qingshiban Road, it was just nightfall, and the street was very deserted.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the gate where the plaque of "guining Marquis" had just been hung. Ying Lei, who got the news, had been waiting in front of the gate. The two Marquis behind him were the waitresses given to him by Chen Hai. However, it seems that these two people have been favored by Ying Lei these two days. It seems that Ying Lei can''t help practicing.


    Of course, this is also the inner court''s sincerity to cooperate with Tianji school palace; And yinglei took them out to meet, which is probably a kind of Goodwill -- Chen Hai smiled when he saw this scene.


    Ying, tired and full of spring breeze, came over, warmly grabbed Chen Hai''s arm and asked him to enter the house for a banquet.


    "Minister Wei is responsible for supervising the construction of the Marquis house for his highness, and the sooner it is completed, the better it will be for his highness. It''s not early. I want to go back to caojia castle before the city gate is closed, so I won''t be delayed by his highness." Chen Hai reported the location of the Marquis house to Guo yingtired, so he wanted to leave directly.


    "Marquis Chen is very helpful. My mother must thank her face to face. Please don''t refuse. If the city gate is closed, marquis Chen can stay here for one night." yinglei said.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Yang Qiaoer to move out of Yanran palace with yinglei, but it''s normal to think about it.


    According to the system, imperial concubines cannot live in Yanran palace. However, in recent years, it has become a practice for imperial concubines to move out of the palace with the prince. The root cause lies in Wen Boyuan and others. They do not want imperial concubines from Zong valve to stay in Yanran palace and have the opportunity to stare at their every move all day.


    In the view of Zong valve, after eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong controlled Yanran palace, all the rules changed dramatically.


    "..." Chen Hai didn''t know what Yang Qiaoer had to say to her face. As a last resort, he asked Hu Wei to stay outside for a while. Cang Yi and Heluo, a female fake man, followed yinglei to the depths of the mansion.


    After bypassing several corridors, Chen Hai could see that the inner court did not treat Ying tired badly in terms of food and clothing. Although the courtyard is not very spacious, it is very elegant. It can also be regarded as a good place for self-cultivation. Unfortunately, the one beside me has more self-cultivation, so there is no place to talk about self-cultivation.


    They came to the backyard of the mansion without a word. The princess''s wife Yang Qiaoer had been waiting in the main hall of the backyard.


    At this time, Yang Qiaoer was no longer what she had been in Lingdao cave. She was wearing a bright red soft smoke Luotong sleeved shirt. Two colorful phoenixes were embroidered on the winding bright yellow silk skirt. The Phoenix hairpin on the temples and the dragon pattern jade pendant tied on the soft silk belt made her look precious -- and there was a faint treasure light under the Royal dress, It shows that she has a very strong magic weapon to protect her body.


    After the ceremony, the two sides sat down and talked nothing more than those platitudes. Although Chen Haixin was impatient, he still did enough in face.


    Just as she was about to get up and leave, she suddenly heard Yang Qiaoer telling yinglei and everyone to wait first. She and Chen Hai had something to talk about. Yinglei obviously knew it for a long time. Without hesitation, he got up to salute and walked out with several followers.


    Chen Hai also pretends to let Cangyi and Heluo wait in the yard.


    After everyone went out, Yang Qiaoer repeated his old technique, took out the previous black jade pendant from his arms and flicked it gently. Chen Haineng felt that the fluctuation of Yang Qiaoer''s shielding divine consciousness emerged again that day.


    Chen Hai was stunned. He heard Yang Qiaoer open his mouth and asked, "there is no one else here. I want to tremble and dare to ask Chen Hou. Does Chen Hou really want to help tired children ascend the throne of God?"

 Chapter 530

    As soon as Yang Qiaoer''s words were exported, Chen Hai winked and bent his fingers, drowning Yang Qiaoer''s words in a burst of noise.


    Cang Yi moved quickly outside the door. When his mind turned, the sound didn''t come out of the hall door, but he was forcibly pulled back by Cang Yi''s incomparably powerful divine knowledge, which broke into subtle afterwaves. Next to win tired is still taking care of himself and teasing with the maid next to him, even unaware.


    Yanran palace was in a dark room. An old man suddenly opened his eyes and threw his powerful and obscure thoughts at guining Hou''s house in an instant. The light in the hall suddenly went dark. Chen Hai looked out a little nervous and found that Cangyi didn''t care. He was relieved.


    The powerful mind, like a prehistoric giant, wandered around the guining Marquis house for a few times, and then Cangyi left thousands of years of cultivation. The pure Zhenyuan was firmly locked in the skeleton vein. On the surface, Cangyi is just an ordinary Taoist pill that can no longer be ordinary.


    The idea passed from helo. The powerful pressure made helo''s delicate skin full of goose bumps. Helo knew that although the Terran was not as good as the demon''s longevity, it was not necessarily the opponent of the Terran in terms of overall strength, even if the whole demon abandoned the hatred between races and United.


    The old man didn''t find anything strange. His powerful mind retreated like a tide, and the lights in the hall were bright again. Cang Yi and others naturally noticed the abnormality, but ordinary people just felt a sudden cold.


    Chen Hai stared at Yang Qiaoer with hatred and said directly through his mind: "do you dare to be careful in Yanjing city with this little trick? Are you afraid you won''t die fast enough?"


    But he said, "madam, Hou Yingming of guining is very powerful. We are naturally proud to be loyal to Hou guining. It''s getting late. I have to ask for an order in the Palace tomorrow, so I won''t delay madam''s rest."


    With that, Yang Qiaoer turned and walked out without waiting for Yang Qiaoer''s promise.


    Ying tired saw that Chen Hai had only taken a moment to stride out. He was stunned and fished his hand on the hip of an egg faced maid. Then he met Chen Hai and said with a smile, "Chen Hou is leaving now?"


    Chen Hai responded with a smile and thought about it. With a flick of parallel fingers, an invisible energy smashed the black jade pendant in Yang Qiaoer''s arms. Chen Hai''s last warning sounded in Yang Qiaoer''s mind: "I''m afraid that if you continue to seek death, you will destroy the root of the trouble for you. If you don''t keep things secret, you will lose -- this level of magic weapon can''t cover the divine knowledge exploration of the top power in the Taoist Dan realm. Moreover, the real strength of Yanran Palace is beyond your imagination. Don''t think what you say privately with the temple can''t be heard by a third person..."


    Chen Hai has left for a long time. Yang Qiaoer is still sitting in the main hall. The cold sweat on her back can''t stop seeping out, and Chen Hai''s warning keeps turning in her mind.


    She also had the cultivation of Mingqiao period. Just now, she could feel the sudden pressure; under the pressure, Yang Qiaoer felt that she was like a mole ant, which could turn into powder at any time.


    Finally, the word "caution" appeared in Yang Qiaoer.


    Yingtired on one side can''t sit there for a long time. He wiggles from time to time and wants to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Yang Qiaoer figured out the key point and looked at yingtired. She was disappointed. She took out the location map sent by Chen Hai, looked carefully, frowned and asked, "tired son, have you seen the map sent by Chen Hou?"


    Yinglei raised his hand and said vaguely, "what''s the difference between looking and not looking? We can''t be the master around. Mom, let''s eat first. In order to wait for Chen Hai, I haven''t got any rice yet."


    Yang Qiaoer helplessly held her eyebrows and waved her hand to let yingtired back; yingtired couldn''t help cheering and hurried out.


    Yang Qiaoer looked at the address marked by Chen Hai on the map and compared the information he had tried hard to find out. At this time, she was startled.


    Yinglei was granted to Duke Ning and built his residence. It is not enough to occupy only hundreds of mu of garden. He also has to cut down the land within a radius of 30 miles nearby as the subsidiary of the Hou''s residence - Chen Hai chose fenglindu to build the Hou''s residence for yinglei. He not only has to cut a large piece of meat from Yao''s family land, but also directly restricts Yao''s exit from Yuting''s residence to Yanjing city.


    Yang Qiaoer knew that Chen Hai''s real name was Yao Xing, but he was actually the son of Yao valve. He was expelled from the family after he was convicted and abandoned his cultivation. He was exiled to Hexi to take refuge in his Uncle Chen lie, and then he began to practice again. Step by step, he came to his current position. Is it not enough for Chen hai to kill Yao Wenjin after Chen Hai''s rise to power, and he still has to continue to seize the pain of Yao valve and avenge his past?


    Wen Boyuan handed Chen Hai the imperial edict with the big seal, looked at him with interest and said, "Hou Chen doesn''t forget his original heart!"


    Chen Hai replied, "how dare I not do my best to work for Prince Lei? I really don''t have any other ideas as Lord Wen thinks. It''s just that the scenery is beautiful and the transportation is convenient. It''s difficult to find a better position in the whole Gyeonggi plain."


    Wen Boyuan pointed to Chen Hai, as if you knew me. They laughed.


    According to the truth, there is no reason for the land acquisition of Yanran palace. Even if the Yao people cut thirty miles of land, it''s a big deal to cut thirty miles of land from other corners to supply them in advance, but the interests of various sects are entangled. Even if there is a great sense of righteousness, the inner court will not work too much.


    Chen Hai deliberately stimulated Yao this time, and even did not hesitate to use a high-pressure situation to force Yao to strengthen his internal military preparedness first. On the surface, he became more and more domineering - after all, Yao chuyun may not be able to trust at this time, and some secrets cannot be disclosed in advance. Chen Hai has no other better ways and excuses to strengthen Yao''s internal organization first.


    Without warning, when Chen Hai got the imperial edict, he directly led thousands of Hu guards to fenglindu to prepare for the establishment of the government.


    The news quickly reached Yuting City, and Yao chuyun was furious.


    Different from expelling several disciples, Chen Hai''s move is more painful and painful than putting a nail on the edge of Yao valve territory.


    In less than an hour, the Yao clan elders who had been latent in the peaks of Yuting mountain rushed back to Yuting city one after another.


    Yao chuyun stood in the hall, his hands clenched tightly behind his back, and looked at the elders of the clan walking into the Yuewei thatched cottage one by one.


    When everyone arrived, Yao chuyun sighed. At the peak of Yao''s thousands of history, there were 23 Taoist elixirs and two Taoist fetuses in Yuewei thatched cottage.


    But after years of losses, there are only seven Taoist elixirs in this hall. And among these seven people, there is no top-grade purple pill that has the hope of becoming a Taoist fetus.


    Thinking of this, Yao chuyun felt pain in his heart. If he had insisted on it for a few points, maybe he could still keep Wen Jin? I thought, at that time, Yao valve really wanted to be tough. Could the inner court really do its best to kill Yao valve in one fell swoop?


    However, the matter has passed, and it is useless to think more. We still have to pass the current difficulties first.


    Yao chuyun cleared his throat and said slowly, "Chen Hai has been deceiving people too much. We have given him all the disciples that may be unfavorable to him according to his requirements, but he is not satisfied. This time, he has to cut a part from his ancestral land. If Yao valve goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be slowly eaten by others. What do you think?"


    An old man with white beard and hair stood up and frowned: "It''s really hard for Chen hai to deal with us besides holding our handle and acting with the imperial edict? Imagine Tu''s follow-up to the British king, there is a hidden atmosphere of the first of the seven valves in Beijing and county, but Tu Kuan has to claim illness and avoid danger when the inner court catches a handle -- there is still a gap between Yao''s and Tu''s. in my opinion, it''s better to endure the storm in Yanjing city and make other plans at this time Discomfort is another trouble. "


    "I don''t agree!" a middle-aged monk stood up and objected loudly and forcefully: "Since the fall of Deze''s ancestor, Yao''s family has only kept a low profile, but what''s the result? First, we were forced to expel Yao Xing and see Yao Xing''s current achievements? If we had insisted, Yao Xing''s current strength would be my Yao''s strength. Who dares to be rude to us? Then, Wen Jin, the only one who has the hope of becoming a Taoist in the past 100 years, is in Zong valve I sacrificed out of thin air under my forbearance, so that there were no successors for my Yao family. Can I resist by stages only when others cede my Yuting city? "


    There was a quarrel in the reading hall, and the two sides began to argue. Yao chuyun shouted a few times, but there was no sign of stopping.


    Yao chuyun was helpless and shouted, "shut up!"


    The roar was like thunder on the ground, which made it quiet in the reading hall. Everyone looked at Yao chuyun

 Chapter 531

    When Yao chuyun succeeded the valve owner, Deze''s ancestor had fallen for decades. Suddenly, another hundred years had passed. Yao chuyun had never broken through the most critical step, and watched Yao valve decline step by step.


    The strategy of hiding one''s power and obscurity was determined by all Zong Lao collectives. Even if he was the master of the valve, he could not change it so abruptly. Yao chuyun took a deep breath: "The Qianli river bank collapsed in the ant nest. As soon as this hole opened, I''m afraid Yao would inevitably slide towards the second rate sect valve. Hechuan County of Helan Jianzong and Tianshui counties of Huayang Zong are all bloody examples. The chaos in Yanjing is resurgent, and you and I still want to protect ourselves. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Speaking of this, Yao chuyun paused, glanced around, saw that the people looked different, raised their voice a little, and then said,


    "In his early years, his ancestors assisted Ying family to fight the world and set Yanzhou, which led to the pattern of jointly governing Beijing County with the seven ethnic groups. For thousands of years, all the valves have grown into giants -- although the Yao family has declined for nearly a century, there is still some inside information, and only by putting on the posture of fish dead and net broken, can the inner court converge..."


    While talking, suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the Yuewei thatched cottage. A disciple looked frightened and reported at the door: "Chen Hai, the Lord of heaven, has gone outside the Yuting city with the emperor''s order and asked the valve Lord to go out of the city to see him."


    The people looked at each other. It was all right for Chen hai to levy without telling. At this time, he even came to Yuting city to show off his power and domineering. Even the old man who claimed to continue to bear it was full of anger.


    Yao chuyun would never pay attention to the arrogant man, but Chen Hai came with the imperial edict. If he sent someone to drive the arrogant son away, he would drop the handle and let the non bird castrated ministers of the inner court hold it in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Yao chuyun could only resist his anger, calmly ordered the informed waiter and said, "let this arrogant come in. I''ll see if he has the courage."


    Chen Hai looked up at the Heiyan city wall, which was 30 meters high. The Yao soldiers standing on the wall were all angry, but he didn''t care about discussing the attack and defense of Yuting city with Cangyi: "Although Yuting city is as solid as gold soup, no matter how strong the city is, it always needs people to defend it. The so-called defense array can''t resist the killing of millions of soldiers in the end. Yao''s family only has 5000 soldiers. It''s really not enough to see..."


    Heluo doesn''t know Chen Haixia as well as Cangyi. With her and chiru''s superficial intelligence collection of Chen Hai, she sees Chen Hai''s face of being a villain and comes back to show off her strength to the old family, which makes her more disgusted with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai can naturally detect Heluo''s emotions, but he doesn''t use such a situation. If he forces Yao to strengthen his military readiness and wait for the most turbulent time to come?


    At this time, the disciple who went in and reported to Chen Hai flew back to the gate tower with a spirit sword and said coldly to Chen Hai with his eyebrows across: "the valve Lord said that if you have the courage, go to read the micro thatched cottage to see him."


    "Is this Yuting city a den of dragons and tigers?" Chen Haixiang smiled. Without waiting for the gate to open, he got up empty with Cangyi and Heluo and flew through the gate tower to the direction of Yuewei thatched cottage. He didn''t dare to have more than a dozen Yao valve children follow him and stare at their every move in the city. He said to Cangyi in mid air: "More than ten years ago, I was in front of the reading micro thatched cottage, and I received the punishment of pulse and was abandoned."


    Cang Yi doesn''t want to accompany Chen hai to perform, as always. Chen Hai feels boring.


    Not long after, the three came to the Yuewei thatched cottage and saw that Yao chuyun and the elder Danjing of Yao''s Sixth Avenue gathered in front of the thatched cottage, with a black face trying to devour him alive.


    Before Yao chuyun spoke, Chen Hai said first: "Yao laofei, I came with the imperial edict today. You dare not go out to meet me. Don''t you pay attention to the holy emperor?"


    In terms of seniority, Yao chuyun is Yao Xing''s uncle. He and Yao Xing''s grandfather are cousins. In front of many elders and children, Chen Haikou called Yao old fat. Yao chuyun was so angry that his cheeks were tied and his fat meat trembled. He snorted and asked, "Marquis Chen asked my people first and robbed my land. What do you want today?"


    Chen Hai tut said: "I''m not the one who wants you, but I''m the one who helps you cut down the root of the destruction of the family. It really hurts me that you don''t thank me, but you still talk coldly. What''s more, did I rob your land? Marquis guining wants to build the Marquis house, and the inner court and the holy emperor want your land. If you don''t accept it, you can go to Yanran palace to find Lord Zhao and Wen, find the holy emperor, and play a game with me here Useful. "


    Yao''s elders looked at his nose, mouth and heart. They ignored Chen Hai and asked him to send him away as soon as possible so as to continue the discussion.


    Chen Hai saw Yao zonglao like this and thought that he had been bullied by others. Yao valve still had this attitude. No wonder he would be bullied and squeezed by other Zong valves.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai turned his words, waved the imperial edict in his hand, and then said: "But since you say I want your people, if I don''t want them, I''m afraid it will look like you, Lord Yao, love to slander people. Then I''ll try my best to help you again today and want your people. I have ordered to build guining Hou''s house, and the address of the house has been determined. Yao laofei must know that guining Hou likes the land of fenglindu, but there are not enough people. I act according to the order and can recruit people on the spot Husband, the local government will bear all the expenses. I''d like to come and tell you that within ten days, Yuting city needs to select 50000 young workers and gather at fenglindu to wait for requisition. If Yao doesn''t do it, I won''t send others to do it for me at that time, the scene may not be beautiful. "


    As soon as Chen Hai said this, the crowd was excited. The middle-aged friar who jumped out to fight pointed to Chen Hai''s breach and scolded: "you villain, you don''t read the blood and flesh feelings of the patriarchal valve. Make trouble in every way. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Chen Hai collected the imperial edict, turned around and said, "it was Uncle Qiu. It''s rare to get out of Uncle Qiu. I remember that I was a member of the Yao family before. I think I was framed by Ning''s witch. You were frightened by Prince Ying Dan. You directly abolished my accomplishments without asking. Do you remember that I am a child of Yao valve and have flesh and blood feelings with Yao valve?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Haixiang was in a mood. He glanced at the people and shouted: "I can''t even protect a clan''s children. What a rich family, what a millennium continuation, bah! Since I''ve said this, I''ll simply make it clear. Yes, I''m going to tear the face of your so-called clan families. If you dare to treat me, it''s the disaster of exterminating the family!"


    Chen Hai''s words became more and more fierce and domineering. Yao Chuqiu was so angry that his face turned red. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He saw a huge black blade sword flash out of thin air, so he took a hundred feet of sharp awn and beheaded Chen Hai.


    "Yao, you are good at killing Imperial Envoys, so you are not afraid of the disaster of killing the door?" Chen Hai pretended to smile with Yin pity, raised his hand, instantly condensed a huge fist seal, gathered purple lightning and thunder, and directly blasted the black blade giant sword into the blue sky.


    "Evil son, they say you are the first person under the Tao, but today I spell that the Tao Dan has been abolished. I want you to see that my Yao family is not all counsellors."


    Yao gave a loud cry in the autumn, and his robe sleeve was windless and angry, as if it had become a bottomless hole. As soon as more than ten black blade giant swords took off and swept out, they were going to cut off Chen Hai in a series of violent ways.


    But Chen Hai is faster than him.


    With the training of blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai''s understanding of martial arts is far above the current martial arts cultivation in Yanzhou. His body is like a ghost. His body shape deceives Yao chuyun in a flash. His thick palm is surrounded by lightning and patted Yao Chuqiu''s chest.


    Although Yao Chuqiu''s cultivation may not be better than Chen Hai, he also has rich experience in fighting. In a hurry, he calmly activated the spirit armor under the Taoist robe, then pinched the formula with both hands, condensed a bottle of giant seal like a treasure bottle, and greeted him.


    Chen Hai snorted coldly, "the Pearl of rice is also shining." the big hand of FA Yin, surrounded by the power of lightning, changed his fist into a claw, so he grabbed Yao Chuqiu''s right shoulder directly, grabbed Yao Chuqiu firmly at once, and threw Yao Chuqiu outside Yuting city.


    It was like lightning and flint. Yao chuyun''s spirit armor didn''t have the power to resist. He felt the great power of five thunders and directly caught him in his left shoulder socket. He was numb and was thrown out in an instant.


    The earthy yellow Taoist pills in the Linghai secret palace of Yao Chuqiu fluctuated violently, and he immediately regained control of his body, but he was held by Chen Hai across the air and thrown out. No matter how thick skinned Yao Chuqiu was, he felt that his face was exhausted today.


    When Yao returns from autumn, he will rush at Chen Hai and try his best.


    Chen Haili ignored him, turned to Yao chuyun and said, "the Yao valve has declined so far. Do you really want me to abolish you as a master of the land list?"


    Yao chuyun''s face was green and red. He stopped and said, "out of autumn, stop!"


    Yao Chuqiu fell down in mid air, pointed to Chen Hai''s nose and scolded, "evil son, I will repay you today''s humiliation in every way in the future." after that, he turned into a mass of yellow light and flew away from home.


    Chen Hai stared at Yao chuyun, who was also angry, and said, "if I can''t see Yao sending 50000 people over in fenglindu within ten days, I won''t be so easy to talk then..."

 Chapter 532

    Chen Hai forcibly took away Yao Wenjin''s disciples left in Yuting City, and the Yao''s children have been in a turbulent mood. Today, Chen Hai is so domineering. With a bullshit imperial edict, in addition to cutting a fertile land of 30 miles from Yao''s hand, he has to transfer 50000 people from Yuting City. Who can''t bear it?


    At this time, thousands of children''s soldiers standing at the head of Yuting city were full of puzzlement and confusion. They all let Chen Hai ride on his head to pee and shit. Why should the valve Lord bear it?


    Do you really have to wait until Chen Hai, a traitor and traitor, cuts the flesh of the Yao family bloody?


    Not only ordinary disciples don''t understand it, but those elders who cultivate themselves in the deep mountain cave and many core children whose accomplishments are above the Mingqiao realm are also mad at this moment. They chased the valve master Yao chuyun to Yuewei thatched cottage and asked:


    "We can cut Chen Hai into pieces with one sword. When will the valve tolerate the thief?" a bearded man stood up and asked Yao chuyun angrily.


    Although Yao chuyun is the leader of the valve, Yao has been riding on his head by outsiders to pee and shit these years. Yao chuyun always tolerates it. Today, he has suffered more humiliation than his people can bear.


    If Yao chuyun hasn''t acted and made up his mind, why should he continue to support him as the valve owner? Yao''s accomplishments are not necessarily much better than those of the other six Taoist priests. He has no hope of becoming a Taoist in his life.


    "I''m 193 years old this year. I''m hopeless and haven''t lived for many years. Let me take someone to kill the thief in fenglindu - the inner court to ask for a crime. I''ll give up the Taoist pill to apologize. Is it difficult for the valve owner to be afraid that Wenboyuan, these bird free eunuchs, dare to send troops to destroy Yuting city?" the old man who had always advocated forbearance, Xue Bai must be angry at this time, He was as thin as a bird''s bone. He grabbed the spirit sword tied around his waist and wanted to fly out of Yuting city. He stopped Chen Hai halfway and chopped him into pieces.


    "We''ll follow Taihe''s uncle and swear to kill Chen Hai!" more than ten core children of Mingqiao territory stood up together and decided to follow Taihe''s uncle to attack Fenglin ferry at night. Someone thought, "after destroying Fenglin ferry, we''ll go east dressed as bandits. If the inner court can''t find evidence, what can we do?"


    "Chen Hai''s repeated provocations are nothing more than forcing us to fight. How can we easily act rashly so as to get into his trap?" Yao chuyun was not angry and annoyed. However, Chen Hai and Wen Boyuan and other eunuchs dug the trap. He couldn''t jump in with the Yao family and urged the angry people to say, "This time, I won''t bear it again. Chen Hai may come here next time and ask us to let Yuting city out directly, but we can''t lose our mind. Chen Hai has only one thousand guards at fenglindu, but you know how many heavy loaded crossbows are in the more than 40 copper cars surrounded by Chen Hai''s one thousand guards? Have you seen that copper car How deep are the ruts? How can you be confident that with the current 3000 ethnic soldiers in Yuting City, you can really kill them before the Suwei soldiers come around? "


    "... please come out of the eight pole lock dragon array. Don''t believe Chen Hai can carry it with more than a thousand troops!" the bearded man shouted.


    "The reputation of the eight pole dragon lock array is not under the Tiangang thunder prison array, but even if I let you take the eight pole dragon lock array out of Yuting City, can Yao still clear the relationship? If I didn''t care about the inner court and the million dormitory guards, why didn''t I use the eight pole dragon lock array just now and directly kill the villain in in front of Yuting city?"


    Yao chuyun coaxed the crowd and said,


    "Everyone is angry, we understand, but now it''s not just my Yao family that is in danger. Tu''s situation is even worse because Tu Qiaoshan is involved in the assassination. Now that our two families live next to each other, we should unite and tide over the difficulties together -- even if we really want to send troops to attack fenglindu, we should find Tu''s cooperation."


    As soon as Yao chuyun said this, they thought a little, and they all felt very reasonable. They calmed down a little, not as angry as they were just now.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go to Zexuan city now. When the situation is so dangerous, we still have to be careful that the eunuchs suddenly attack Yuting city. We still can''t relax at this time. We''ll call our disciples to Yuting city as much as possible in case there''s no danger!"


    No matter whether you do it or not, you must summon all the disciples.


    All the people stood up and promised, turned into a light group, and flew from Yuting city in all directions.


    Yao chuyun''s six attendants were waiting outside the door. When they saw Yao chuyun coming out, they all came together.


    Yao chuyun said in a deep voice, "follow me to Zexuan city."


    Zexuan city is located 300 miles north of fenglindu. The terrain is somewhat the same as Shenling mountain. It is surrounded by Qintong mountain on three sides. In the south, it is a lake with a radius of more than ten miles.


    Dozens of streams of different sizes flow out from the eastern foot of Qintong mountain, which keeps Zexuan lake very rich. In a certain sense, Zexuan city is a city built on water, with dense aura in the night.


    Yao chuyun fell in front of Zexuan lake. Tu Ziji had received the news long ago and waited there with a building ship more than ten feet long.


    Yao chuyun knows what''s going on in Yuting city today, but he can''t hide it from Tu Shi, who lives next to him. He has nothing to say to Tu Ziji. He came to see Tai Wei Tu Kuan.


    Although Tu Ziji was a general of Duhu, they were confused by Chen Hai at Songlin gang and forcibly asked Huang Shuang, Le Yi and others to burn a large camp of food and escape. Later, King Yingshu didn''t punish him because of his relationship with Tu, but the discouraged Tu Ziji didn''t have the face to continue to serve in the army and returned to Tu''s ancestral land to devote himself to practice.


    At this time, there was another storm in Yanjing City, and Tu Ziji, who stepped into the territory of the Ming Dynasty, also left the customs again in case of change.


    After Tu Ziji respectfully saluted Yao chuyun, his feet shook slightly, and the building ship sailed to Zexuan city quickly.


    The building ship was gliding on the lake with a blue light. Occasionally, there were sleeping birds returning home, and a burst of babbling.


    Although Yao chuyun didn''t explain, the news that Chen Hai made a big fuss in Yuting city was not secret. At least Tu Ziji knew it.


    Tu Ziji considered for a moment and said softly, "Lord Yao, Chen Hai and I had some private friends in those years. In my impression, Chen Hai doesn''t look like such a narrow-minded person and has a great atmosphere. Why do you keep holding you Yao?"


    Yao chuyun sighed. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Yao Yuyao''s secret plot to assassinate Chen Hai. He could only vaguely answer: "maybe he hated Yao too much because he was abandoned in those years. Now, once he gained power, he doesn''t bully me to death? It''s just that he still holds the Title of righteousness. I can''t help being an evil son."


    "Ning''s family was so hateful in those days that he ran around the capital with the power of the crown prince. If not, how could you Yao lose such a genius? However, the king of England endured humiliation and thought hard for so many years, and finally failed to finish the whole battle and save his minions for the crown prince Yingdan. It''s really annoying." even if he heard that Chen Hai was at the Shenling mountain school palace, In World War I, Tu Qiaoshan''s accomplishments were abolished, and Tu Ziji would slander Tu Qiaoshan as an assassin and put his family, young and old, in prison. However, Tu Ziji could not feel bad about Chen Hai. Perhaps Tu Ziji was so impressed by Chen Hai''s training in fujiaoling and going to qintongshan with Chen Hai in his early years that Tu Ziji didn''t believe that Chen Hai was a traitor.


    However, the bloody facts in front of him were there. Tu Ziji could only attribute all the causes and consequences to Ning''s and Prince Yingdan''s department.


    Yao chuyun gave a disappointed voice and didn''t answer. The scene was quiet for a moment.


    The lake is more than ten miles wide, but it has crossed by the time of tea.


    In front of it was the city wall towering like a fierce beast in the night. After the building ship arrived, there was a loud creak, and a gap suddenly opened in the middle of the city wall, as if the building ship slowly drove in.


    After entering, there was a river with a width of 100 steps. There were twos and threes of ships passing through it. The speed of the building ship slowed down and finally docked at a wharf not far from the inner city.


    Tu Ziji took Yao chuyun to the inner city of Zexuan. Although it was late at this time, there was still some excitement in Zexuan city. Although there were not many pedestrians on the street, there were all kinds of ships coming and going in the streams. The lights burning in the cabin set off the streams like a ribbon of light.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can think that Tu''s ancestral land, which is famous for iron blood, is so refined.


    However, the peaceful atmosphere in Zexuan city was no longer. Except for the ethnic soldiers standing on the city wall and in the defense array, Tu''s children under the night of the street were not as relaxed as before. They tightened their faces one by one. Almost everyone carried a sharp blade magic weapon with them, and a sense of oppression of pillow soldiers waiting for Dan shrouded over Zexuan city.


    Seeing that Tu Shi had secretly strengthened his military preparedness, Yao chuyun also secretly hated that he had been too weak in the past. If he had gathered 10000 elite in Yuting City, he was afraid that Chen Hai would not directly bully him to come to the door.


    After receiving the message that Yao chuyun is coming to visit, Tu que has been waiting in kuishao Pavilion for a long time.


    Tu Kuan feels guilty about Yao.

 Chapter 533

    However, the emperor''s anger came too suddenly and did not give them a chance to respond. Many courtiers present watched the emperor personally take action and abolished Yao Wenjin''s Taoist pill, which destroyed Yao''s never born cultivation talent, which also completely lost the opportunity to revitalize Yao in the next few decades.


    Tu Kui sat on the brocade couch and felt a big headache about Yao chuyun''s visit. When he was thinking, Yao chuyun had arrived.


    After they bowed their hands and took their seats several times, Tu que asked Yao chuyun with concern: "I heard that Chen Hai went to Yuting city this afternoon. What was the result?"


    Yao chuyun thought, don''t you know the result?


    Although Yao chuyun complains about Tu Wei with hypocrisy, Yao still has to work with Tu Shi, who is in trouble at the same time, to cope with Chen Hai and the inner court eunuchs.


    "Chen Hai''s nature is cold and thin. You and I looked away in the early years and didn''t eradicate it in time, which became today''s disaster," Tu Wei said angrily when he thought that he had also advocated supporting Chen Hai''s military training in fujiaoling. He didn''t expect it to become today''s disaster. He regretted that it was too late, "Chen Hai''s entry into Beijing to be knighted this time is reasonable. After being knighted, he should return to Tianshui. However, he stayed and jumped up and down. He was willing to be the running dog of eunuchs such as Wen and Zhao. I don''t know how many benefits Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan gave him."


    After hearing this, Yao chuyun also smiled bitterly: "What good can it do? It''s nothing more than to crush the old clan, and the left benefit space will naturally be occupied by them. For the benefit of the future, and after the thief defected, he hated Yao''s bones, which makes him more aggressive and bullied. At present, although I''m in an extremely embarrassing situation, I need to be more careful on the butcher''s side? Qiao The mountain, his wife, children and disciples have been taken away by the inner court for so many days, but no news has come out. Tu valve is in charge of the Taiwei house, obeying his Highness the king, and restricting the Su Wei army and the inner court of Yanran palace everywhere. He has long been regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by the eunuchs of the inner court. I suspect that they framed the matter of Qiaoshan... "


    Yao chuyun didn''t tell the story that Yao Yuyao and the other two assassins had long been captured by Chen Hai. At this time, he specially defended Tu Qiaoshan, hoping that Tu would be more active, active and hard against the inner court, so that the pressure on Yao''s shoulders could be slightly reduced.


    Yao chuyun believed that as long as Tu Qiaoshan fell into the hands of the inner court one day, Tu Kuan would sit and stand uneasy one day.


    First, the inner court really has something to hold on to. Even if Tu has a Taoist ancestor in charge, he will take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Seeing Tu Kui speechless for a long time, Yao chuyun also had mixed feelings.


    Yao yunyun pondered for a moment and asked angrily, "in those years, the valves united around the king of England in private in order to protect themselves in front of Ning. Although Yao has been going downhill for nearly a century, I have never shirked my responsibility. At present, Yao valve is difficult, and brother Tu, you are also facing a crisis. Has there been no response from Wushengguan?"


    "Brother chuyun is very serious. In those years, you Yao family had a bad relationship with Hexi because of Chen Hai. If not, find Chen Bing Wolong city in Hexi and threaten yandangyuan. It can be said that the crisis can be solved immediately. Yes, the king of England has 300000 elite Chen Bing of the West Garden army. We also have a considerable say in the court. But Chen Hai has mastered this righteous position. Can''t the king of England start troops and threaten?" Tu que heard the meaning of resentment in Yao chuyun''s words, but in such a situation, who dares to act rashly?


    There was a dead silence in queshao Pavilion.


    In fact, when Yao came out of Yuting City, he did not deduce the current situation in his chest. Naturally, he knew the difficulties between the British king and the various valves.


    In addition to his normal demands, he wanted an attitude and a supportive attitude.


    He did not ask the various valves to gnash their teeth and share the common hatred with him. He only asked the various valves to help make a voice in the imperial court, and even forced the inner court to change its attitude by more drastic means such as breaking the logistics of the garrison camp.


    Moreover, Tu''s family was forced to do so by eunuchs such as Chen Hai and Wen Boyuan. If the two families keep watch and help each other, they can''t let the inner court restrain one or two.


    Although Yao chuyun did not have the ability to shout, Tu Kuan had a close personal relationship with the king of England. With his central coordination, Yao chuyun thought it was not impossible.


    But from Tu Kuan''s words, Yao chuyun could tell that all the arrangements he made meant a lot to protect himself.


    Thinking of this, Yao chuyun felt cold in his heart and even felt abandoned by others. However, as the Lord of one valve, he naturally has his dignity and persistence.


    Since things can''t be done, just take another step.


    Yao chuyun raised his head and looked at TU Kuan with determination: "Chen Hai said he would practice it and said he would not give up. Then there must be other Yin moves waiting for me, Yao. Seeing that Yao is now in crisis..."


    Yao chuyun took a deep breath, as if he had made thousands of decisions, and said word by word: "your Tu family has a great cause and can make preparations early, but most of the elite children of Yao valve work in the Xiyuan army. I want to call them back to deal with the situation that may deteriorate at any time."


    The establishment of the Xiyuan army was too opportunistic. Under the eyes of Prince Yingdan and relying on the secret support of the seven valves in Jingjun, the king of England deliberately put together a 400000 elite, which can be said to be a masterstroke.


    At this time, in the Xiyuan army, in addition to the legitimate children of the Yao valve, there were more than 40000 children and affiliated people of the big and small clan valves under the Yao valve, who were incorporated into the Xiyuan army to serve the imperial court.


    Yao chuyun wants to prevent Chen Hai and the inner court from jumping over the wall. At this time, he wants to call the elite children of the clan back from the army. Only in this way can the city garrison be strong enough, but Yao chuyun''s idea makes Tu Wei furious.


    Although Tu Tan''s accomplishments were excellent, there were some mistakes in his early practice, so that he looked like an ordinary old man suffering from tuberculosis at any time. At this time, he stared at Yao chuyun and said: "Lord Yao, now that the enemy is in front of us, it is the time for us to unite sincerely. If you withdraw all the children of Yao valve and other religious valves try to follow suit, the Xiyuan army might as well be dissolved and brought down directly. If so, can Yao really be alone?"


    Yao chuyun argued: "is it right that I Yao''s family just watched Chen Hai''s rebels encroach on ancestral land and ended up like Tianshui counties?"


    Tu Kuan sighed: "I know the difficulties of brother chuyun. After Chen Hai made a big fuss in Yuting City, you came to me first to discuss, which shows your trust in me. At this time, Tu Shi also let Chen Hai, the thief, shake the wind and rain. The two families share the same hatred and tide over the difficulties together. Stop, stop, stop, I''ll accompany you to Wushengguan and see what his Highness the king said..."


    Yao chuyun took a breath and bowed to the end: "thank you, brother tu."


    Tu Kuan summoned more than ten sword repair attendants and battle birds at this time. Together with Yao chuyun and his attendants, Tu Kuan flew directly to Wushengguan under the white moonlight.


    The night is already deep. Wushengguan, as an important town of Xiongguan in the north of Beijing, is shrouded in darkness everywhere except for the burning torches at the head of the city, just like a dormant fierce beast.


    At this time, the light in the Council hall was still on. King Yingshu sat alone in front of the table, tapping the thick table with his fingers, making a sound of Duo Duo.


    The table is made of ten thousand year old iron thorn wood, which is stronger than quenched gold and iron. However, there are not too deep pits in the falling fingers of the king of England. It seems that the king of England has had a lot of troubles recently.


    It''s no wonder that when he thought he was winning, the inner court suddenly took out the win tired card, which caught him a little unprepared. At this time, Tu Qiaoshan, Chen XuanZhen and other important people were involved in the assassination, and they were all locked up in heaven prison by the dog thieves Wen Boyuan. He wanted to save, but he had no choice.


    Being agitated, Yingshu heard a chirp in the sky and the sound of Tu''s guardian spirit bird Jinji Peng.


    Ying Shu thought to himself, Tu Kuan has called Zexuan city to avoid disaster these days. Why did he come to Wushengguan at this time?


    After sorting out his thoughts a little, he saw Tu Que and Yao chuyun coming together, and Ying Shu had a clear understanding in his heart. This afternoon, Chen Hai made a big fuss in Yuting city. I think Yao chuyun was forced by Chen Hai and ran to him for help.


    Sure enough, Tu Qiaoshan explained his intention this time without saying a few words.


    At the beginning, the king of England was still angry when he heard that Yao valve wanted to transfer the elite of the family back from the Xiyuan army, but his mind flashed. He thought that Yao was bullied. However, he boldly killed Chen Hai, a dog thief, and Wen Boyuan dared to send troops to eliminate Yuting city. Isn''t this a good opportunity for him to send troops to the side of the Qing monarch in Beijing and suppress the rebellion?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s 100 times better to let Yao and Chen Haixian fight and lose both, than he can''t do anything at Wushengguan.


    Yingshu thought so, but slightly frowned and said: "I''ve also heard about fenglindu. Chen Hai doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and tries to harm you Yao family. I also want to catch him and put him to death. However, since Dayan was founded, there have been laws and regulations. How can Zong valve''s children join the army and work for the imperial court? Even if Yao''s children are sick, I can pretend not to know, but there is a system in the imperial court. The private soldiers of county princes can''t exceed 5000, Yao valve There is still no excuse to openly expand the army to resist the coercion of Chen Hai. "


    According to the meaning of the king''s words, Yao valve''s children have agreed to withdraw from the Xiyuan army temporarily, but Yao can''t think of how to organize Yao valve''s children to resist Chen Hai''s coercion and even create more trouble and pressure for Chen Hai and the inner court.


    "I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible," Tu Ku said.


    Tu Wei told him what he thought and Ying Shu patted him on the thigh and shouted, "this is a wonderful strategy. Chen Hai, a thief in Hexi, didn''t he start with Kou Bing? Then tell him to taste what the real Kou Bing is!"

 Chapter 534

    In front of Yuting City, in front of countless children and soldiers, Yao Chuqiu was caught by Chen Hai and thrown out like a sandbag. Although he regained control of himself in an instant, he was so ugly and ashamed to stay in Yuting city. He didn''t even participate in the subsequent proceedings, so he flew straight back to the cave of Xishan jade hidden peak.


    Back in the cave, the dark faced Yao Chuqiu ignored everyone and shut himself in the quiet room.


    He doesn''t know the final result of Yao chuyun''s negotiation with Chen Hai, but based on his understanding of Yao chuyun, he will eventually choose a humiliating compromise.


    Countless clues made Yao unable to settle in the autumn. In a depressed mood, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    The howling sound is clear and clear, rising straight into the sky.


    His children and drug children know that he is in a bad mood today, and they dare not break in and say anything.


    Yao, who was extremely agitated in the autumn, simply went out of the cave and flew high in the air. When his mind turned, seven black blade giant swords danced in the air and cut angrily in the middle of the air, which was a bit more magical than the six magic gold swords that Chen XuanZhen sacrificed in jinjiaoyuan that day. For a moment, the murderous spirit was fierce and the wind roared and the clouds roared over the Yuqian cave.


    Yao danced miraculously in the autumn, and his mind was attached to the giant sword. He slowly entered a mysterious realm. Suddenly, several powerful breath flew from Yuting city. Not long ago, Yao Tai, the highest generation of Yao nationality, and Yao Zhi, who was with Yao Wenjin in the younger generation, flew to him.


    Yao''s mind moved when he was out of autumn. The seven black blades returned to his robes and sleeves like water. He proudly said to Yao Taihe: "Uncle Taihe, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Even if I die, I''ll let Chen Hai and the sect of the world see. Although Yao has no tianbang protection, I haven''t lost my blood and courage to fight."


    By implication, he has made up his mind to go to fenglindu alone and fight with Chen Hai.


    Seeing Yao''s murderous remarks in the autumn, Yao Tai and he sighed with hatred.


    Yao Zhi said angrily: "I''m not interested in my third uncle, but since he took charge of the valve business, he has been so soft and weak that he has been pressed by foreign thieves step by step. Although the valve owner said that Tu''s situation is not good, and the two families may be able to work together at this time, in the final analysis, my Yao family has no blood and no fangs. Who will really help me Yao family? I''ll go to Fenglin ferry with ninth uncle. It''s a big deal to die!"


    "Nonsense, will Chen Hai give you a chance to die?" Yao Tai and his calm voice shouted.


    "Will you continue to watch the valve owner step by step and watch the foreign thieves cut meat on Yao''s body?" Yao Zhi roared ferociously, "I''m not reconciled. Even if the rebels don''t dare to come out and fight with us alone, even if they are doomed to die with Uncle nine, they should stimulate the blood of the people with our blood. At that time, uncle Taihe, show the body of Uncle nine and me to the valve owner and ask him if Yao can continue to bear it!"


    "..." seeing Yao''s coming out of autumn and Yao Zhixin''s determination, Yao Taihe sighed and stamped his feet in the air, "I won''t let you two die in vain. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s call the Yao''s children to fenglindu. If Chen Hai still dares, we''ll kill him a thousand knives and ten thousand cuts. I don''t believe the eunuchs in Yanran palace. How dare we take Yao?"


    "OK!" Yao Chuqiu saw that Yao Taihe also supported them. They no longer forbear. They laughed up to the sky and said, "OK, I have practiced in seclusion these years and refined two Heaven order Taoist symbols. If Chen Hai, a dog thief, dares not to withdraw from fenglindu, it should come in handy!"


    At present, Yao Taihe and Yao Zhixian left to gather disciples. Yao returned to the cave in the autumn. In addition to carrying all the seven heaven level talismans accumulated over the years, he also called more than 100 disciples and waiters, distributed the elixirs and thousands of intermediate talismans stored for many years, and brought out the spiritual birds and animals.


    When Yao is ready for the autumn festival, he takes more than 100 disciples to Yuting city. He sees that thousands of people have gathered in front of Yuting City, all carrying armours and magic weapons. They are fierce and want to kill fenglindu and drive away the family thieves!


    Seeing this scene, Yao Chuqiu was very pleased to know that Yao was really not a cowardly man.


    When the disciples saw the father of daodan coming forward, they were excited and wanted to do a big job.


    On the way back to fenglindu from Yuting City, Zhou Jingyuan said to Chen Hai with worry:


    "Is it too fierce to force Yao valve like this? The situation is very good for us at present. On the contrary, the king of England is in a dilemma. We still tease Zong valve and arouse the group''s anger. I''m afraid it''s not easy to clean up."


    Chen Hai knew that he had made the situation of fenglindu extremely dangerous. Zhou Jingyuan was also full of worry, but they couldn''t say some reasons. They just frowned and said, "I have discretion."


    Chen Hai was also worried that he would force Yao too hard and had to use Yao Wenjin''s card in advance. However, in this way, he may not be able to win the trust of the Zong valve and will completely tear his face with the inner court forces such as Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong.


    However, how could he force and excite Yao''s blood without such an extreme high-pressure situation?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai also sighed.


    Eighty three years after entering yitiandi, earthquakes occurred frequently in Montenegro. Although the tremor was not strong enough and did not cause much serious damage, Chen Hai knew that it was getting closer and closer to that moment, and the time left for him was becoming more and more limited. He even had to ask Dong Ning to transfer the soldiers and civilians near Heishan to Lucheng in batches.


    After returning to fenglindu, it was still early. Some craftsmen brought from caojiabao were doing preliminary work such as measurement and location. Hundreds of people were scattered on the land within a radius of 30 miles, just like the sand of the desert.


    Rows and rows of camps were built near the Bank of Qiuye River, swaying with the wind, like a lone Ping in the wind.


    The sun gradually tilted westward, and the cooking smoke in the camp also rose obliquely. With the sound of the river, it was another quiet and peaceful evening.


    Chen Hai frowned in the account and considered how to build guining Marquis house, so as to borrow the terrain to the greatest extent. Cangyi sat close beside him as usual.


    Suddenly, Cang Yi opened his eyes and looked to the northwest. He murmured, "are these Yao people really so ignorant of life and death?"


    When Chen Haishen went out, he found that one or two thousand people, riding war horses, spirit beasts, or royal envoys, were coming from Yuting city to Fenglin ferry.


    Chen Hai knocked on the table twice, stood up, turned around the table twice, and said to himself: "sure enough, he poked a big leech honeycomb. I''ll say, even if the Millennium Zong valve is cowardly, it''s always bloody..."


    At this time, the denounced princes scattered around the periphery also frequently issued warnings of the approaching strong enemy. Qi Hanjiang, who was in charge of commanding the guard camp, had sent people to recall the scattered caojiabao craftsmen to the camp without any additional orders from Chen Hai.


    At this time, forty high-quality bronze chariots were encircled in an array. A thousand elite swords and halberds came out of their scabbards and ruthlessly guarded in the array.


    Twelve brand-new heavy bore crossbows flashed a dazzling light. At this time, they were also concentrated on the three temporary shooting towers in the vehicle array.


    Boxes of gold quenched heavy front bullets were moved to the heavy bore crossbow.


    Zhou Jingyuan, Cao Shan and others were worried. Qi Hanjiang, as the battlefield commander, watched brightly to see if there were any loopholes in the car array, and the four demons licked their lips with excitement.


    Yao Wenjin went to Chen Hai and looked at the night far away.


    He knew that Chen Hai would never easily kill Yao under the valve, but Yao''s children lost their reason and rushed up. What should we do? It''s impossible for them not to fight back. It''s impossible for them to let thousands of Yao''s children with great killing heart rush over. At that time, they can only kill a river of blood!


    "It''s all right! Yao has only gathered 1000 people and is not qualified to attack my Huwei camp!" Chen Hai whispered to comfort Yao Wenjin.


    Chen Hai looked up and looked at the sky. The stars had lit up. More than a hundred sword lights, bright or dark, dragged uneven flame tails through the night sky and flew to Fenglin ferry. Under these sword cultivation, thousands of Yao''s disciples were fighting, riding and spirit beasts, coming here.


    Chen Hai sneered and motioned slightly. Twelve heavy loaded crossbows smoothly and silently raised the muzzle and aimed at Yao Taihe and others in the sky. He exhaled and sounded like a great beast echoing on Fenglin Ferry: "this is the residence of guining waiting. Whoever intrudes into the forbidden area will be killed!"


    With the warning of iron blood, Yao Taihe and others didn''t take it to heart. They still came over to fenglindu.


    Chen Hai nodded to the shooting tower on the left. The three heavy breeders roared wildly at first. The rain of quenched golden arrows was shrouded in the head of Yao Taihe and others like a metal storm

 Chapter 535

    Over the years, the Yao family has kept a low profile and rarely participated in the affairs of the court. Even if there are, most of them are the children of the Ming Qiao state and the spirit state who serve in the court or join the Xiyuan army. Yao Taihe, Yao Chuqiu, Yao Zhi and others have been practicing in the clan for many years without asking about the world, and even don''t know what kind of magic weapon the heavy bore crossbow is.


    Seeing the firing of three heavy bore crossbows, Yao Chuqiu thought it was an ordinary bed type heavy crossbow. With a smile, Yao Chuqiu waved his hand and threw out a Taoist symbol. When his mind was destroyed, he saw a flash of gold symbols and seals on the Taoist symbol, and the light rose sharply. On one side, there were countless huge shields of mysterious symbols and seals gathered out of thin air, protecting Yao''s children like a mountain, and continued to rush to Fenglin ferry.


    The metal storm formed by the quenched gold arrow shrouded over. On the giant shield with the strength of heaven and earth and more than 20 feet wide, it madly hit a little light spots. In only three or four breath time, this ground level Gen Kun shield symbol could not support it. It burst into pieces and exploded into a large mass of light debris. It was like fireworks in the night sky.


    Yao Taihe and Yao Chuqiu were startled. Unexpectedly, the shooting speed of the heavy bore crossbow was so fast, and the penetration of the heavy front fine arrows was so terrible. The power of each arrow was not even under a golden edge sword symbol, but a ground level top shield symbol. Unexpectedly, it could only support the accumulation of more than 100 gold quenched heavy front arrows, which was torn apart.


    You should know that Gen Kun shield talisman is different from ordinary six armour shield talisman. It not only has two levels of defense higher than six armour shield talisman, but also can slowly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the air and make up for itself.


    With such a Taoist talisman in hand, it can be said that even a disciple of Mingqiao can escape calmly from the attack of the Reverend on the ground, but these defensive gods break up when they can''t hold four breath. Is the gen Kun shield talisman thrown by Yao Chuqiu inferior?


    Fortunately, Yao Chuqiu, Yao Taihe, Yao Zhi and others still had a lot of preparations. At this time, Yao Chuqiu threw a gen Kun shield symbol. Before the shield symbol was torn, more than 100 children who covered the Royal flight landed, joined with more than 1000 children on the ground and gathered on a gentle slope to the west of fenglindu.


    Chen Hai only started three heavy bore crossbows in fenglindu, and nine heavy bore crossbows did not start. Although Yao Taihe, Yao Chuqiu and Yao Zhi were extremely angry, they did not lose their reason.


    Even today, if they really want to kill Chen Hai and more than a thousand Hu guards, they can''t ignore the casualties of their children.


    Chen Hai saw Yao''s children gathered in a mess on the low mountain four or five thousand steps away, but he didn''t give up his efforts to continue to attack fenglindu. With a cold face, he walked to the front of the battle and shouted to Yao Taihe and others from a distance: "You know that fenglindu is the residence chosen by the emperor for guining, and you attack so swaggeringly. Do you want to rebel? Aren''t you afraid of the end of extermination?"


    Yao Taihe was the oldest and the most skilful. He smiled coldly and said: "The holy emperor has issued an imperial edict to build a mansion for guining marquis. Zongzheng''s mansion should be the host of this matter. Where can you take the lead? You come here and say enclosure and enclosure, and transfer people. Who knows whether it is true or false? All we know is that you are firm and resolute and want to cross the bandits in our Yao''s Fenglin. We are duty bound to defend the territory and advise you to retreat quickly, otherwise you will wait until the sharp edge It''s too late to repent when you reach your neck. "


    "I have the imperial edict in hand. You can come and check the authenticity yourself." Chen Hai said coldly.


    "It won''t work if Zongzheng''s house doesn''t come forward. Quit fenglindu quickly, and I''ll spare you." Yao Tai roared with ferocity.


    Yao jumped out in the autumn, pointed to Chen Haili and roared, "villain of Yao clan, I have accumulated for thousands of years. How can you bully here? Listen to an advice and return quickly, otherwise hundreds of thousands of disciples of Yao clan and thousands of people under me will forcibly kill you."


    As soon as Yao Chu Qiu said this, thousands of Yao''s children behind him cheered and straightened out the scattered formation on the hillside. At this time, more defensive talismans were sacrificed, and the children wearing spirit armor and spirit shield were arranged in the front row, ready to continue to attack fenglindu.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath, stood up without wind, and stood 20 feet above the ground. An unspeakable threat swept the audience.


    The Yuanshen in Chen Hailing''s Secret Palace of the sea has always been in a state of closed eyes and latent cultivation. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes. The golden pupil was full of wind and lightning. The Taoist pill surrounded by purple electricity began to fluctuate violently, and the sea of Zhenyuan in the secret Palace of the sea of the spirit was surging.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Hai took out the split sky war halberd and tilted his finger. Without warning, a thunder slashed on the halberd. He was surrounded by a trace of lightning, and his black hair fluttered without wind.


    Chen Hai tried his best to show his breath, but he had the power of the peak of daodan.


    Although the peak power of daodan can''t frighten Yao Tai and the three, how long has Chen Hai stepped into daodan?


    How high will you achieve over time?


    Questions popped up in the hearts of the three.


    Before Tu Qiaoshan fought in Shenling mountain, the Yao family also discussed it, but they didn''t care too much. They preferred to think that Chen Hai made some Yin moves to win Tu Qiaoshan, a strong old Taoist elixir.


    At this time, facing Chen Hai directly, I realized that Chen Hai was not lucky to be in shenlingshan school palace that day.


    However, every daodan strongman has his own wonderful life. Although Chen Hai has taken the momentum, he has not lost his fighting spirit.


    Especially in the autumn, Yao was excited by Chen Hai. Seven black giant swords were drawn from his sleeves like running water. They gathered and scattered in the air, always ready to take Chen Hai''s earth shaking blow.


    Chen Hai finally gathered his momentum to the peak, and the broken true meaning was taken from the meridians to the Linghai secret palace. He turned around Chen Hai''s yuan God, as if he gave a happy clang and came out along the Sanyang of his hand, covering Chen Hai''s split sky war halberd with a light white light.


    Yao was oppressed in the autumn. At this time, he saw Chen Hai move. He was a parallel hand. Seven black giant swords collided back and forth and rotated to form a group of black flowers that ate people''s bones and flesh, flashing a strange light, and came from Fenglin.


    At the same time, Yao Taihe, Yao Zhi and thousands of Yao''s disciples also shouted angrily.


    Especially those disciples who master the magic power of imperial objects, at this time, they all offer magic weapons, spirit swords and many attack talismans. They have to attack Fenglin ferry three or four thousand steps away.


    In their opinion, Chen Hai is really trying to die if he wants to challenge them alone.


    Even at this time, Yao Tai and his children behind them, who master the power of resisting things, can only attack from a distance. However, even if more than 200 people only cut out the most common Jinfeng sword. Two hundred Jinfeng swords cut over in a tenth of an interest or even a shorter time interval. Even the peerless strong in the Taoist fetal territory can''t resist it.


    Moreover, among the more than 200 royal children, there are daodan strong men whose strength is not much weaker than Chen Hai, such as Yao Taihe, Yao Zhi and Yao Chuqiu.


    Even if the real cards won''t be revealed at this time, the Liwei still needs to show its strength. It doesn''t need Chen Hai''s additional orders. Qi Hanjiang, Zhou Jingyuan and others throw defensive talismans, and hundreds of Liujia shield talismans and Golden Shield talismans are stacked over the array of vehicles in a short time.


    Then, countless magic weapons, spirit swords and golden front swords that crisscross and tear the air hit hard. Looking at the layers of swords and vitality shields broken, the endless vitality locked by the Taoist talisman collapsed, disillusioned and rushed away in all directions.


    The four demons were not good at Royal weapons. They directly picked up a quenched gold shield weighing more than 1000 kg on one side and threw it into the air to severely hit those magic weapons and spirit swords. Their simple and rough attack was not weaker than the magic weapons of sacrificing the imperial rank. They shot down or smashed each magic weapon and spirit sword directly in the air.


    The common soldiers in the vehicle array clenched their teeth and resisted the impact of crazy Qi with a solid shield. Even if their feet and legs were pressed deep into the mud, they stood still.


    Without close combat and bloody direct fighting, Yao''s children can directly tear up the vehicle array. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Chen Hai''s breath still accumulated. He lifted the split sky war halberd inch by inch, as if the light split sky war halberd in the past was of great importance. When the war halberd was raised to the highest place, Chen Hai was surrounded by lightning, and a momentum of swallowing the sky and pressing the earth swept between heaven and earth.


    The yuan God as like as two peas in the sea of his spirit, jumped out of the palace, and made Chen Hai''s identical action on Chen Hai''s mud pill palace.


    Chen Hai breathed out, and the whole Fenglin ferry was quiet.


    A crescent moon halberd with a length of tens of feet and a width flew out of Chen Hai''s hand and shot away at the nearby lonely peak. At the next moment, a loud noise filled the area of 40 or 50 miles, startling the sleeping birds to fly up and make a noise.


    The crowd looked at the loud noise in horror. The rumble kept on. A corner stone cliff protruding from the lonely peak tilted slowly, slid down with a bang, and the debris flew sideways.


    Chen Hai cut off the lonely peak.


    When the Dong family invaded Hechuan County in Hexi, the three swords of Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, split the Tiebi mountain nearly 3000 meters high, paving the way for the annexation of Hechuan County in Hexi. Everyone knows this.


    Chen Hai was naturally not as powerful as Dong liangna at this time, but Dong Liang didn''t know how many plans and preparations he had made to split Tiebi mountain in one fell swoop. However, Chen Hai was so powerful that Yao Chuqiu and others could not fight alone.


    The boulder roared down the hillside, and Chen Haifei came out. He caught the boulder halfway up the mountain, carried it step by step to the front of the car array, and ruthlessly inserted it on the ground: "Yao''s children, listen to me. You really want to rebel. You''re not afraid that Yao''s family will be killed and bleed into a river. Please step over this stone..."


    Yao Chuqiu, Yao Taihe and Yao Zhi were frightened when they saw this scene. They could see that the cut stone was at least fifty or sixty thousand kilograms. Chen Hai carried the stone with his physical strength. How many children did Yao have to die or hurt in order to successfully kill him in close combat?


    If the martial arts cultivation in Mingqiao territory is not protected by magic weapons and talismans, who can catch him and kill him?

 Chapter 536

    Yanjing City, guining Marquis house.


    Carved pavilions with cornices are exquisite and lonely in deep houses and courtyards.


    Yang Qiaoer lay down with her silk quilt, closed her eyes and slept deeply, but her delicate and beautiful face was flushed, her red lips were slightly open, and she was full of spring. She twisted a few times and suddenly woke up. She only felt that her lower body was damp and greasy. Her dark hair was adhered by a drop of sweat, which was particularly chic and attractive.


    Yang Qiaoer sat up and was stunned for a long time before calming her inner agitation. Thinking of the beautiful scene in her dream, she felt an itch in her body out of thin air and couldn''t help spitting at herself.


    She simply opened the brocade quilt, got out of bed with only a small dress, went to the window, opened the window, let the cool wind blow herself, and gradually calmed the restlessness in her heart.


    It''s strange to say that she was imprisoned in a small courtyard of several acres for 20 years. She was patient and devoted herself to hard cultivation. She never had any other thoughts. Unexpectedly, after jumping out of the place of confinement, her thoughts didn''t come to life.


    This is her heart of hard cultivation. Should she respond after the six senses are raised to the level of divine consciousness?


    Recalling Chen Hai''s rudeness to her that day, she should have been angry and angry, but these two days she dreamed that this rude and ambitious man was rude to her, which really annoyed her.


    Seeing that the sky was slightly white, it was a good opportunity to concentrate on cultivating the early Yang Zhenyuan. Yang Qiaoer knew that the situation in Yanjing was much more critical than she thought, and she would never dare to neglect the practice at all - and under this intense oppression, she even felt that the cultivation speed was much faster than that in the solitary yard where she was imprisoned.


    When Yang Qiaoer sat back on the brocade couch and crossed her knees to absorb the Qi of the early sun in heaven and earth, her divine sense was extra sharp. At this time, she heard someone talking in a low voice not far from the yard -- several personal waitresses around Yang Qiaoer were also people with cultivation. Although they did not communicate with divine sense, they deliberately lowered their voice and Yang Qiaoer listened attentively, I only vaguely heard what they discussed, which was related to Chen Hai.


    Heaven Hou Chen Hai!


    Yang Qiaoer was so worried that she didn''t know what had happened to Chen Hai that these intimate waitresses talked in such a panic early in the morning. She pushed the door out of the house and asked with a frown: "what''s the matter? It''s so noisy that the palace can''t sleep well..."


    The waitress standing outside the courtyard hurriedly ran in, bent over and begged for mercy, and said in panic: "Madam princess, forgive me. Just now I heard from commander Shi Xingping that Marquis Chen went to Fenglin ferry to choose a place for the Marquis and his wife to build a residence. However, I didn''t want Yao valve to resist and disobey the order. He led thousands of people to fight and kill and surrounded Hou Chen and his Huwei camp. The situation was very critical. My brother was also in the army of Hou Chen. My servant worried about his safety and disordered his discretion, which disturbed my wife Have a rest. Please forgive me this time. "


    When Yang Qiaoer heard this, she was immediately inspired, and the only tired meaning also flew to the clouds.


    That day, although Chen Hai rudely broke her Jueyin pendant, Yang Qiaoer could still hear Chen Hai''s kindness through some private warning.


    The situation between her and yinglei can be improved, she can move out of Yanran palace, and even choose a place to build a mansion in Yanjing City, which is the result of Chen Hai''s efforts for them. I didn''t expect that the matter of choosing a place to build a mansion has caused such a big storm for this matter in the past.


    Yang Qiaoer frowned and said, "let''s call commander Shi Xingping over; in addition, go and find guining Hou yourself."


    Yang Qiaoer hurriedly dressed up and came out. When she saw Shi Xingping, deputy commander of Houfu Huwei camp sent by Chen hai to guining Houfu according to the previous agreement, she was already waiting in the yard.


    Shi Xingping had always followed Yan Yuan because Chen Hai was in urgent need of employment, so he was secretly transferred to Hengshan. This time, he went to Beijing with Chen Hai. Shi Xingping was not good at words, but he experienced numerous wars and was calm. He was arranged by Chen hai to lead a team of Hu Wei in guining Marquis residence. He existed as the influence of Longxiang camp and Tianji school palace in guining Marquis residence.


    Shi Xingping knew last night that the situation in fenglindu was suddenly dangerous, but Yanjing city was closed at night. It was not Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others, or they directly got the warrant of Wen Boyuan. They couldn''t break out of the city at all. They had to work hard until dawn to arrange someone to disturb Yang Qiaoer and see Yang Qiaoer''s reaction.


    "Commander Shi, do you know the situation of marquis Chen in Fenglin ferry?" Yang Qiaoer asked, staring at Shi Xingping with his beautiful eyes, especially sharp.


    "Madam Hui, I don''t know the specific information. Now I only know that Yao valve sent three daodan and hundreds of biling to besiege Chen Hou and them in fenglindu. It is said that there are a steady stream of Yao valve''s children from all directions to fenglindu at night."


    Yang Qiaoer''s heart jumped. At first, she just thought it was just mob trouble. Who knew it would be such a big battle, she hesitated for a moment, but at the critical moment, Yang Qiaoer''s ruthlessness was revealed, and resolutely said:


    "Get ready to drive out. Let''s go to fenglindu quickly."


    Shi Xingping was also stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Yang Qiaoer made a decision so decisively.


    "Mom, where are we going?" Ying tired, who was bleary eyed, just stepped into the hall, heard Yang Qiaoer say this sentence without a head.


    "You go and prepare quickly." Yang Qiaoer ordered Shi Xingping to explain the whole story to yinglei.


    Ying tired was so frightened that he turned pale and flatly refused: "the son of a thousand gold, sitting in the hall, the disaster provoked by Chen Hai should be solved by himself -- if this is the trap set by the king of England, my mother and I will rush over at this time, instead of falling into a trap and dying in vain?"


    Seeing Ying tired was so greedy for life and afraid of death, Yang Qiaoer itched and scolded: "you were excited to tell me yesterday that you wanted to get close to the patriarchal valve and make friends with friends, but Marquis Chen was trapped for your building of the mansion today. If you hide in Yanjing city and dare not go to the rescue, how will the patriarchal valve and subjects look at you?"


    "What''s the use of our soldiers and horses?" Ying Lei hurried.


    "I don''t believe Yao valve really dares to rebel and kill you, my mother and son!" Yang Qiaoer saw Ying tired and shrunk back. At this time, she didn''t have time to be patient to persuade and said, "come on, help the tired prince to go to fenglindu with me."


    Shi Xingping had already got the car ready. When he heard Yang Qiaoer''s orders, he went straight into the yard, grabbed Ying Lei''s shoulder and dragged him out.


    Yinglei wants to struggle, but he is not the opponent of Shi Xingping, the peak of Mingqiao realm. Immediately, he is trapped in a copper car by two waitresses who cultivate in the spirit realm, unable to move or call.


    At this time, the noise in the inner courtyard also startled the internal bodyguard sent by Wen Boyuan. Hundreds of people hurriedly dressed in military armor, which could block the frame of Yang Qiaoer''s trip in front of the gate of guining mansion.


    Wen Boyuan and Chen Hai transferred elite organizations from Fengchu camp and Longxiang camp respectively. Ji Xiu, the bodyguard commander sent by Wen Boyuan, pointed to Shi Xingping in front of the car and shouted, "Shi Xingping, how dare you threaten to wrap the princess and Hou guining out of the house without the oral instructions of Lord Wen and Lord Zhao?"


    "Ji Xiu, how dare you stop me?" Yang Qiaoer raised the driving curtain and asked angrily.


    "Ji Xiu doesn''t dare. Madam wants to leave the house until I ask Lord Wen!" Ji Xiu insisted.


    "..." Yang Qiaoer didn''t say a word. A spirit sword rushed out of the car like a dragon, and cut off Ji Xiu''s chest.


    Jixiu didn''t expect that Yang Qiaoer would shoot directly. At such a close distance, he didn''t have time to avoid. His right hand Sha mang only had time to gather a black spirit shield and seal it towards the spirit sword. However, he didn''t want the spirit sword that Yang Qiaoer controlled. It was extremely light. With a gentle jump, he jumped directly over his head. Jixiu turned around and saw that the two lineal departments behind him had no response at all, The head was cut off and blood gushed out of the neck.


    "Commander Shi, whoever dares to stop me will kill Wuhe!" Yang Qiaoer said murderously.


    "Yes!" Shi Xingping raised the Red Lion War beast under his crotch, raised his iron hooves high, signaled the Ministry behind him, exposed two heavy bore crossbows on the copper roof, led more than 100 armor soldiers, surrounded by Yang Qiaoer and yinglei''s car, and rushed to the inner court Hu Wei in the way


    Seeing that the inner court Hu Wei kept giving way in panic and saw that the two corpses killed by his mother were still bleeding, Ying tired didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Shi Weiping, surrounded by Yang Qiaoer and yinglei, failed to rush out of Deyu gate. Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, surrounded by dozens of sword attendants, chased after him.


    The two thousand garrisons at deyumen are the elite of the Phoenix young camp of the Su Wei army. Shi Weiping knows that they can''t rush through. He can only rein in his horse and tightly protect Yang Qiaoer and yinglei''s car. If necessary, he can only hold yinglei and threaten Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong to give way.


    Zhao Zhong hovered in the air and shouted at the car with a gloomy face: "please come out and talk."


    The tent of the car suddenly opened, and the scene in the car suddenly made Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong''s scalp explode. He saw Yang Qiaoer sitting on the brocade couch, with a scabbard spirit sword across his knee, yinglei sitting on the side. At this time, he saw Wen Boyuan and others coming, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Why did madam Junguo rush out of the city?" Zhao Zhong asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Qiaoer said coldly, "I''m tired of staying in Yanjing city. I want to go to our new residence Fenglin ferry with tired son. Do you still need the permission of two adults?"


    "Madam Junguo may not know the news. The soldiers in fenglindu are dangerous and fierce at this time. It''s really not suitable for madam to go with the marquis. It''s better to wait until we understand the matter and madam can go again." Wen Boyuan advised.


    "Lord Wen also knows that Fenglin crossing soldiers are dangerous and fierce. Marquis Chen built a mansion for me and governor lei''er, but he was so jealous of Lord Yao that he was in danger. If my mother and son hid in the city, what would the world think of us? I also want to ask Lord Wen and Lord Zhao. Lord Yao rebelled against the party and disobeyed the order. Soldiers surrounded the Tianji Hou Chen Hai who was ordered to build the house of marquis Ning. Lord Wen and Lord Zhao sent troops to rescue us , or just send three or five people to know about it and delay the time to collect the body for the Lord of heaven? "


    Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan had no choice for a while.


    If Yang Qiaoer only knows the cultivation of Qiaojing, they can kill any one of them. It''s not difficult to control Yang Qiaoer, but who can guarantee that Yang Qiaoer will not cooperate with Shi Weiping and take guining Hou yinglei as a hostage?


    This is the main street in Yanjing city. It may not be too ugly.


    Besides, Yang Qiaoer pointed out their calculations in broad daylight and said that they really couldn''t stand idly watching Chen Hai be killed by Yao valve''s children. In that case, Chen Hai''s department can only bear a grudge against them. They have no chance to incorporate Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp


    Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong looked at each other. They all sighed in their hearts. They said to Yang Qiaoer, "the lady of the county is serious. Hou Chen has done his best for the country. Lord Zhao and I will never stand idly by and see that someone is bad for Hou Chen!"

 Chapter 537

    On the way over, Yang Qiaoer was mentally prepared, but when she arrived at fenglindu, she was surprised to see Chen Hai and more than a thousand Hu Wei, besieged by more than ten times the children of Yao valve under the lonely peak.


    It''s hard to imagine that if they were slow to a moment, or if the children of Yao valve shot in advance, they could protect Chen hai to break out only by relying on the more than 1000 guards of Longxiang camp.


    Yang Qiaoer had no blood on her lips. She ordered Shi Weiping and the Hu Wei of guining Hou''s house not to stop and rushed directly to Fenglin Du Gufeng; Yinglei sits in the copper car and looks closer and closer to Yao valve''s children. He looks pale. He is afraid that Yao valve''s children will lose their reason and kill, and they will die without a place to bury.


    Seeing that Yang Qiaoer''s mind has been determined, Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong look at each other. They know that they have underestimated this woman in the past, but at this time, they can only lead the elite of 2000 fengchick camp temporarily transferred from Xicheng to rush to Fenglin Du Gufeng after Yang Qiaoer''s car, forcing the valve''s children to make way for the road.


    Although there are a large number of Yao valve''s children, they saw that Yang Qiaoer, wife of the state of song, Hou yinglei of guining, Zhao Zhong, Sanqi Changqi, and Wen Boyuan, general of Suwei army in Yanran palace, surrounded by 2000 iron cavalry, rushed to Fenglin Du Gufeng without hesitation. After all, they did not dare to bet the lives of Yao valve''s Millennium family and hundreds of thousands of people, Forced to retreat to the ridge on the west side of fenglindu Gufeng.


    "Chen Duwei, can you tell me what''s going on? How can we meet each other when we build the mansion?" Wen Boyuan asked with a gloomy face as he watched Chen Haiyu ride over.


    Longxiang camp was subordinate to the Suwei army, while Wen Boyuan, as the Lang General of the Suwei army, Chen Hai was nominally under his account.


    Chen Hai said angrily: "Lord Wen and Lord Zhao, you have witnessed what happened. If Yao didn''t obey the imperial edict, he framed me and gathered tens of thousands of children to kill me in fenglindu. Please send troops quickly to kill these rebels who don''t know the emperor''s respect. If you don''t kill him today, will the imperial edict issued by Yanran palace become a wipe All too hard waste paper? "


    Wen Boyuan''s scalp tingled when he saw Chen Hai''s murderous appearance.


    Chen Hai has a grudge against Yao valve and takes revenge unscrupulously. At this time, he has to directly buckle the charge of resisting the order and plotting against Yao valve and kill him. However, Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong are not ready yet. Naturally, they dare not act rashly at this time.


    Wen Boyuan said in a deep voice: "just before returning the Pearl, Hou guining was given the residence by grace. If you kill people like this, I''m afraid it would violate Tianhe, but Yao valve unreasonably prevented Hou Chen from building the residence for Hou guining. This is fair. I will help Hou Chen get it back."


    Seeing that Chen Hai was going to attack again, Wen Boyuan waved to stop Chen Hai''s words, saw Yang Qiaoer coming from the back of the car array and said, "Mrs. song was very worried when she heard that you were trapped in fenglindu, and insisted on going out of the city with us to help Chen Hou. Chen Hou, you should meet his wife first."


    "Chen Hou was frightened." Yang Qiaoer came over and said with concern.


    "Mrs. Lao cares and works for her. I dare not do my best. If I''m the elite of 50000 Longxiang camp here, don''t say that, even if I double it, I can sweep away." Chen Haiyi said.


    Wen Boyuan said it was Yang Qiaoer who came over, but Shi Weiping had told him everything that happened this morning at guining Hou''s house and Xicheng gate.


    Chen Hai did not expect to win tired. Although she was timid and incompetent, Yang Qiaoer seemed to be a little wiser in many of her means in the past, in fact, she just lacked the experience of struggle. She was far more decisive than ordinary men in terms of her mind.


    Seeing that Chen Hai was all right, Yang Qiaoer was relieved, looked around and said, "it''s really appropriate for Chen hai to serve as the governor. This place has beautiful mountains and rivers, charm and spirit, but it''s a good choice for building the government. Tired son and I are very satisfied. It''s just such a big battle in front of us. What''s the matter?"


    "Madam, it''s not time to talk now. Let Weichen and Chen Hou solve the immediate problems first." Wen Boyuan said.


    "Yao valve disobeys the order, commits the following crimes, is good at using the sword, and wants to kill Chen Hou. Which one is the crime of killing, and how does Lord Wen intend to solve it?" Yang Qiaoer didn''t let Wen Boyuan go so easily and asked.


    At this time, it was not only the two-line Hu Wei of the Su Wei army and Yao''s children who confronted each other in fenglindu. Such a big thing had already shocked the whole Gyeonggi plain. The nearby mountains were full of spectators who didn''t mind watching the funeral. In the face of Yang Qiaoer''s aggressive questioning, Wen Boyuan was as big as a hemp.


    Wen Boyuan didn''t know the beginning of this matter. Was it Ying Wang Yingshu''s mastermind behind it? But when it came to this step, it must have alerted Wushengguan. Would Ying Wang Yingshu be waiting for them to raise and cut off the butcher''s knife to Yao valve?


    Another, if we really want to convict Yao valve of conspiracy, it is impossible to beat Yuting city down with the 3000 elite behind them!


    Although Yao valve has no Tao tire to take charge, Yuting city also operates more than a thousand cities in Yao valve''s hands. It is only an eight pole lock dragon array. If 100000 soldiers and horses of the Su Wei army want to attack, they don''t know how many deaths and injuries they will have!


    Wen Boyuan didn''t know how to answer Yang Qiaoer''s question. At this time, he heard someone calling from a distance: "Lord Wen and Lord Zhao, the people are good at using swords and soldiers. They want to be rude to Hou Chen, so they came to apologize!"


    Looking around, there were two rainbow lights flying from the sky. When they stopped in front of the lonely peak, Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan came in panic.


    Wen Boyuan saw that Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan not only came late, but also came from the direction of Wushengguan. His face became cold and asked, "immortal Yao, after you resigned as the general of Duhu, you don''t pay attention to the imperial court any more."


    Yao chuyun didn''t expect him to go to Wushengguan for discussion. Yao Taihe, Yao Chuqiu and Yao Zhi poked such a big basket behind his back and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Wen is serious. Brother Tu and I made an appointment to travel to Yanshan last night. I don''t know how such a big thing happened. I think there is some misunderstanding. Wait for me to ask the truth and then give you an explanation."


    Last night, Yao chuyun discussed with Tu Kuan and Ying Wang Yingshu the countermeasures against the inner court and Chen Hai. He didn''t want to completely intensify the contradictions and create new problems without reservation at this time, so he could only try to suppress the situation as much as possible.


    Chen Hai hummed coldly, pointed to Yao chuyun and said, "you old man, tens of thousands of Yao''s children surround fenglindu. It''s clear that they are raising troops to rebel. Where is there any misunderstanding?"


    Yao chuyun asked Chen hai to point to his nose and scold the old man. He wanted to slap Chen hai to death, but after all, they were wronged and could only harden their head and say: "I''m afraid things are not as serious as what Chen Hou said


    "What''s the matter? Lord Wen and Lord Zhao are present. I''m afraid it''s not Chen Hai. What do you say is what?" Tu Ku said coldly.


    Chen Hai turned his head and said with a mocking look, "it''s Tu Taiwei. I don''t know what Tu Qiaoshan will say to Lord Wen and Lord Zhao when he is in the prison?"


    "..." Tu que let Chen Haici to the pain. His face was also gloomy. He looked at Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong coldly. He knew whether to save Qiaoshan would always be the chess in the hands of these eunuchs.


    Yao chuyun doesn''t quarrel with Chen Hai here either. He directly calls Yao Taihe to the front and asks:


    "Uncle Taihe, please explain to me what''s going on."


    "We have a system in Yanzhou. All the prince''s residences are built by Zongzheng''s house. Whenever the land is used for labor, each valve will naturally give it enough. The imperial edict given by Chen Hai does not have the signature of the Zongzheng''s government. It does not conform to the ancestral system, that is, it does not become an imperial edict. Yao''s family can not accept it. Otherwise, people all over the world regard me as Yao''s easy to bully?" Yao Taihe said.


    "Bah, is Zongzheng''s house on top or Yanran''s Palace on top?" Chen Hai threw the imperial edict in his hand, threw Yao Tai and his face angrily, and said, "if you say it''s a false edict, tear it up!"


    The source of Wenbo was as big as hemp. Looking at Chen Hai, he thought, your grandson threw the imperial edict around without any respect. It was smooth to buckle someone else''s big hat.


    "..." Zhao Zhong also stood up and said, "the emperor urged him to build a residence for guining marquis. At this time, Zongzheng is closed for latent cultivation, and Zongzheng Da Yin is also brought into the cave for latent cultivation. It''s expedient for no one to worry at will. Now, Lord Wen and I are here. Does immortal Yao still suspect that the imperial edict is false?"


    Yao chuyun said, "Lord Wen and Lord Zhao came to Fenglin ferry in person. The imperial edict is not false. I Yao''s imperial edict is."


    On a distant mountain peak, Dong Shou stood with his hands frozen. After watching Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan retreat back to the ridge gathered by Yao''s children, he quickly led Yao''s children to retreat West. He sighed with disappointment: "it''s a pity that they didn''t fight after all..."


    "Tu Kuang and Yao chuyun came from the direction of Wushengguan. I''m afraid they already had a strategy to deal with the inner court and Chen Hai, so they couldn''t wait to suppress the situation here," said a middle-aged scholar in purple, looking at Dong Shou''s side. "I think it''s necessary for Hou Dong to see Tu Kuang and Yao chuyun at this time..."

 Chapter 538

    Yao''s children were ordered to withdraw, but after withdrawing for 15 Li, they stopped and settled in a fishing stockade in the upper reaches of the Qiuye river.


    Yao was unwilling to take back Zhang Lu''s tusks completely, and Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong had nothing to do.


    Chen Hai complained angrily: "You have witnessed Yao''s ambition with your own eyes, Lord Wen and Lord Zhao. I tried my best to force Yao to fight first, so that the Su Wei army could have an excuse to kill the Yishi clan first and make the world swallow it. How can Lord Wen and Lord Zhao miss the opportunity in vain? Who dares to say that Lord Wen and Lord Zhao were not good before? How are you doing now? There are more than ten thousand Yao The children of the tortoise gather fifteen miles away. They seem to retreat, but they will fight back at any time... "


    "The territory of guining Marquis''s residence is centered on fenglindu and extends around for 15 Li. When Yao''s children withdraw from the territory for 15 Li, they are already within Yao''s territory and can''t be counted as exceeding the moment."


    Zhao Zhong didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s heart was so heavy and his head was as big as hemp,


    "Marquis Chen is in charge of weapons and means. He is used to solving problems quickly. But what good is it for us to break the Gyeonggi plain again? The ancients said that governing the country is like cooking fresh food. Some things are really urgent. Although Yao''s wolf ambition still exists, I think they are just threatening and trying to win back some face -- as long as they still know It''s probably all right to follow the rules. "


    "I don''t think our situation is as optimistic as Lord Zhao thought. It''s still in the Gyeonggi plain. There are small zonglao who dare not obey the imperial edict and how much voice does Yanran palace have when they leave Jingjun?" Chen Hai said unhappily.


    "Always want Xu xutu..." Wen Boyuan coughed lightly and turned the topic: "at present, the dispute is temporarily calmed down. We, Mrs. song and guining Hou are going back to Yanjing. We have to thank Chen Hou for the work made by the governor of Hou''s house."


    "No, since this is already a tired son''s fief, we should stay," said Yang Qiaoer firmly. "We can''t leave Chen Hou alone here to be threatened by Yao!"


    Yang Qiaoer knew that she was so tough today that Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan would be more vigilant against her. If she went back, she would be more severely controlled by the inner court. At this time, how could she agree to go back to Yanjing with Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong?


    Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan were stunned when they heard the speech. They all wanted to slap Yang Qiaoer, whose ambition and skills were beyond their imagination.


    Zhao Zhong frowned and said: "Madam song, although the scenery here is beautiful, the residence hasn''t been built yet. Even if Yao doesn''t dare to take madam song and Prince Lei, we have to guard against the occasional attack of rogue bandits. If you and Prince Lei''s golden body fail, the ministers will die. I think we''d better go back to the city first. After guining Hou''s residence is completed and the garrison is perfect, madam and Prince Lei will die It''s more appropriate to move the house. "


    Yang Qiaoer''s face sank and said unhappily, "Lord Zhao and Lord Wen, if they think it''s dangerous here, they will send more troops to defend. If my mother and son and Marquis Chen are in danger, how will people all over the world treat my mother and son?"


    Chen Hai''s face sank at this time: "I think Mrs. song is right. Yao valve gathered tens of thousands of people here and dared not move in front of Hu Wei in my Longxiang camp. The mere bandits are not enough to dye the blood of my soldiers. What''s the fear?"


    Zhao Zhong took a deep look at Chen Hai and asked in a deep voice, "there are not half houses here. Everything is not complete. How can Mrs. song and Prince Lei live?"


    Yinglei looks pale on one side. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that Zhao Zhong has a murderous heart at this time. It must be that his mother secretly colludes with Chen hai to make such a scene, so that they can completely get rid of the control of Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others.


    Yinglei thought that if he were Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, he would never tolerate such a thing. He cried out wrongfully: is it that the former wolf has just left and the latter tiger has entered again?


    Facing Zhao Zhong''s question, Chen Hai smiled: "Lord Zhao, you have been in the court for a long time. How can you forget the means of our practitioners?"


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand and pinched the formula. The majestic Zhenyuan gushed out of the Yang pulse of his hand and turned into a ray of flame. In front of Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan, he melted the fire and burned the stone, and then molded and cooled the melted magma every other space. In only a moment of incense, he saw a stone hall five or six meters high and ten meters square, standing out of thin air in the wasteland in front of the isolated peak. There were animals on the stone foundation of the eaves corridor The carved pattern is quite gorgeous.


    Seeing that Chen Hai created this stone hall with one hand, Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong were secretly shocked. What powerful real yuan mana!


    Chen Hai took a elixir and slowly replenished Zhenyuan. He proudly told Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong: "If Lord Zhao and Lord Wen are patient, I can build a ten Mu mansion for Mrs. song and Marquis guining in three days, and we can use the wind flame airship to transport the skilled craftsmen of Tianji school palace to build a ten mile square guining city for Prince Lei in front of the lonely peak in a month..."


    "Why three days? We can make the mansion in one day. Zhou Jingyuan also knows that Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan are wary of them. Naturally, he wants to keep Yang Qiaoer and yinglei''s mother and son in fenglindu. In front of Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, he arranges people to pick stones at the foot of Gufeng mountain.


    Although demons such as demons and apes are not good at magic and can''t play the skill of melting earth to build a temple, they hold xuanbing and cut stones like tofu. They quickly cut black sandstone weighing about 1000 kg into squares and throw them over two or three thousand steps. They are picked up by people here. There is only one incense time. The four demons and some craftsmen have built another stone temple.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the four demons'' aesthetics. The stone hall is very ugly.


    Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan looked very ugly.


    Zhao Zhong finally said reluctantly, "in that case, it''s far from enough to rely on these three thousand soldiers and horses for defense. Lord Wen will be wronged temporarily, stay here, and another two thousand elite will come over to ensure safety..."


    But he also knew in his heart that even if Wen Boyuan stayed and adjusted two or three thousand elite, as long as Chen Hai and Yang Qiaoer wore the same pants, the dominance of fenglindu was no longer under their control. How could he believe that Chen Hai didn''t arrange all this in advance?


    Zhao Zhong wants to go back to Yanjing first. Wen Boyuan rides to see him off. Only a dozen sword attendants follow him.


    "Chen Hai''s ambition is too big. I''m afraid it''s hard to control later." Zhao Zhong said in a worried way.


    Wen Boyuan sat on the black cunning horse and said: "Yes, Chen Hai''s son has been scheming step by step since he attached to Dong. Therefore, he can manage such a force in just ten years -- apart from hiding a large number of blood devil puppets, I absolutely don''t believe that the remnants of the black Yan army gathered in Shouyang mountain have nothing to do with them -- so the reaction of Mrs. song today and her secret collusion with Chen Hai , it didn''t exceed our expectations too much. But anyway, the smell of Gu soul pill is still there. Even if Chen Hai is ambitious, he is always better controlled than Yu zonghu, and Chen Hai''s ambition is not necessarily a bad thing. Fengxiao camp is subject to too many restrictions, but its resources are far less abundant than Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp. We still need to rely on Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp at this time Strength, first give the win tired to God. I''m in charge here for the time being. Yanjing City, I want you to watch more. "


    "Although there is Gu soul pill, we are not afraid that Chen Hai can jump out of our palm, but we can''t predict what he will do during this period. Especially like today''s action, if he plays more times, what will he do if the situation completely gets out of control before we are ready?" Zhao Zhong asked.


    "..." Wen Boyuan also frowned deeply. The problem Zhao Zhong said is really a problem. Maybe it''s time to use the secret chess of Gu soul pill.


    Wen Boyuan sent Zhao Zhong out of the distance. Surrounded by the sword attendant, he slowly rushed back to Fenglin ferry. He didn''t know that in Chen Hai''s big tent, a water moon mirror condensed in the air clearly reflected his eyebrows and eyes.


    Although Chen Hai can''t hear what Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong are communicating through divine knowledge, he can see the facial reaction of Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong all the way. He also knows that they are forced to this step and should find a chance to move the move of Gu soul pill.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai didn''t expect Yang Qiaoer''s reaction at all, and the time left for him was very limited. At this time, they arranged three or four thousand people who could be summoned by Yanjing, and he hasn''t been able to see through the bottom card of Yanran palace yet


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai asked Cang Yi, "Yao chuyun and Tu que went to Wushengguan before. What did they do? Elder martial brother has found out?"


    Yao Taihe and Yao Chuqiu gathered their disciples to encircle Fenglin ferry. After six hours, Yao chuyun hurried over, while Fenglin ferry was only 800 miles away from Wushengguan. With the news transmission and Yao chuyun, it only took three hours at most.


    This means that Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan have not been together with Yingwang Yingshu at Wushengguan for some time, but have other important things that need them to make arrangements in person.


    "Last night, tens of thousands of troops went north from Wushengguan," Cangyi said, "If I were Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan, I must let this army disguise as an outlaw and move in Jiyang County for a period of time. However, looking for opportunities to cross Yanshan and enter the Gyeonggi plain, I have nothing to do with Tu''s, Yao''s and Xiyuan Army... But anyway, Wenboyuan and they should also have someone staring at Wushengguan and send out a large number of troops , they can''t be unaware, but they don''t show any worry at all. They really can''t guess what their cards are. Why don''t I sneak into Yanran palace to have a look? "


    "..." Chen Hai shook his head and said, "their cards may not be in Yanran palace. Elder martial brother used to be too dangerous..."

 Chapter 539

    Knowing that Yao valve was in chaos, Dong Shou dragged on for three days before entering Yuting city to visit Yao chuyun.


    It is impossible for tens of thousands of Yao''s children to stay in the Qiupu stockade 15 miles upstream of fenglindu. When Dong pan walked into Yuting city with Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou, he saw that most of Yao''s children had withdrawn back, but did not disperse immediately. Instead, he gathered in teahouses and restaurants on the streets and talked excitedly.


    It can be seen that although the incident has calmed down for the time being, the righteous anger of Yao''s children that others have ridden their heads to shit and pee is far from being calmed down.


    Dong pan also knows that in the past three days, he has not only summoned the disciples and elite guards in Yanjing city back to the ethnic area, but also continuously transported weapons and materials to Qiupu village. It is estimated that thousands of elite soldiers will be formed in Qiupu village to suppress Chen Hai''s arrogance in fenglindu - after all, three elders Yao Taihe, Yao Chuqiu and Yao Zhi did not return to Yuting city with Yao chuyun, But stay in Qiupu village.


    Yao, as a top aristocratic family with thousands of years of experience, has at least eight or nine hundred disciples in the spirit realm trained by his family and his vassal clan. They have strong strength and heritage. However, in the prosperous place of Beijing and the capital, Yao''s children are more eager to enjoy. Don''t talk about military experience. They will feel hard even when they work in local governments, counties or imperial government.


    More children are not so devoted to practice as to be obsessed with mountains and rivers or extravagant religious life, which makes Yao''s children seem to have many people who are based on the cultivation of creating spiritual environment and Mingqiao environment, but their real strength has not been effectively integrated.


    Yao Taihe, Yao Chuqiu, Yao Zhi and other Yao''s most outstanding representatives have also paid more attention to their own practice in recent years, which may be related to Yao chuyun''s strategy of keeping low profile after inheriting yutinghou and taking over Yao valve, but it also seriously weakened Yao''s due strength.


    At least in Dong Pan''s eyes, although Yao and Dong are both Jun Hou families, Yao''s children are completely vulnerable in front of millions of iron cavalry in Hexi.


    Previously, tens of thousands of Yao''s children gathered in fenglindu. Dong pan didn''t even think that they could win ease by attacking the more than 1000 Hu guards stationed in fenglindu led by Chen Hai.


    Yao''s children need iron and blood too much.


    Perhaps Chen Hai''s bullying and domineering is a good thing for Yao. Otherwise, once there is a big chaos in Yanjing, how can the comfortable Yao''s children face the bloody test?


    Yao chuyun met Dong Shou in Yuewei thatched cottage. He can also guess that Dong Shou will talk about Chen Hai when he comes. However, Chen Hai is the most dazzling and heart piercing shame hanging over Yao''s head. Yao chuyun and other Yao''s Chinese accompanying the table. Who is willing to mention this name at this time?


    Dong Shou coughed lightly and broke the embarrassment in the Bureau: "Chen Hai''s son is so forgetful of his ancestors. Yao valve really tolerated them building a city in fenglindu and being arrogant and domineering?"


    The relationship between Yao and Dong has always been good. This is why Yao Xing and Dong Ning married at the beginning. Of course, Yao Xingxiu was abolished. After the name was re established in Hexi, the marriage was not mentioned, and the relationship between Yao and Dong became weaker.


    In the face of Dong Shou''s straight to the point temptation, Yao chuyun would not easily shake off his secret discussions with Yingshu and Tu Kuan, but frowned, showed a look of hatred and helplessness, and said: "This son doesn''t get rid of his hatred, but the inner court is powerful. He takes refuge in the eunuch party and acts as a bully. What can he do? At this time, we can only revive the clan guard in Qiupu stronghold. I hope this son will know how to restrain in the future. Don''t really think that I Yao valve don''t have a bloody man."


    Dong Shou frowned. Naturally, he didn''t believe Yao chuyun would be so passive to wait for death, but he also knew that if he couldn''t speak more directly and continue to go around the curve, he might not get to the point for three days and nights.


    Thinking of this, Dong Shou stopped trying and asked straightforwardly, "did Tu Taiwei and his Royal Highness the king ever think about letting Chen Hai die directly?"


    Hearing this, Dong Pan''s hair stood up with him at the next head. He didn''t expect that Dong Shou walked into Yuting city and suggested Yao to plot to assassinate Chen Hai with King Ying and Taiwei Tu que?


    Yao chuyun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Dong Shou was also a cruel and cruel lord, but he didn''t know whether this was Dong Shou''s personal meaning or whether Dong Shou came to negotiate with them on behalf of Hexi and said, "it''s really not difficult to assassinate Chen Hai, but if Chen Hai dies, Longxiang camp and Tianji school palace will be under the control of eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan. What benefit will it be to Yao, Tu and the British king?"


    "What if Longxiang camp and Tianji learning palace would not fall under the control of eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan?" Dong Shou''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a murderous light.


    Yao chuyun was also surprised. He leaned over and asked, "when we arrange people to assassinate Chen Hai, will Hexi send troops from Wolong city into Hengshan?"


    "We''ll know whether Hexi will send troops or not," said Dong Shou.


    Yao chuyun pondered for a long time without gnawing. Dong Shou didn''t know who he was communicating with. He sat there with patience.


    I have to admit that Dong Shou''s suggestion is very tempting.


    It is not difficult to assassinate Chen Hai. The difficulty lies in the fact that the residual forces of the patriarchal sect assassinating Chen Hai, Longxiang camp and Tianji school Palace are bound to be accepted by Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others.


    In particular, juquanling, where the Tianji school palace is located, is located within the defense area of the Su Wei army. Once the Tianji school palace falls to the Su Wei army, even if Wen Boyuan doesn''t turn against the Miao family and Dong family, they will retain their interests in Liquan. Since then, in addition to accepting the remnants of Longxiang camp, Wen Boyuan will also receive tens of millions of kilograms of quenched gold and iron every year, This will enable the strength of the Su Wei army to surpass the Xiyuan army in a short time, and finally make the situation in Yanjing completely out of the control of the Zong valve.


    At present, Chen Hai is also a eunuch, but Chen Hai has great personal ambition. Even if he can obtain a lot of resources from Tianji school palace and juquanling, which are mainly used for the operation of Hengshan, Yandang and Tongkou, he has not directly posed a threat to the patriarchal valve of Jingjun.


    This is also the key for Yingwang Yingshu to use extreme means against Chen Hai for the time being.


    If Dong could send troops to defeat Longxiang camp and ensure with other strong vassal states that juquanling and Tianji school palace would not fall under the control of the inner court, they would arrange people to assassinate Chen Hai directly, which would undoubtedly cut off one arm of the inner court.


    I don''t know who Yao chuyun discussed with. After a long time, he came back and said to Dong Shou, "if Hexi can have millions of Chen Bing at the north foot of Taiwei Shandong, we can consider your suggestion..."


    The northern foot of Taiwei mountain is the border between Hexi army and Longxiang camp. Yao chuyun can''t believe Dong Shou''s empty words with nothing. At least he can''t take the next step until he sees that Dong''s family hoards a large number of troops and horses at the northeastern foot of Taiwei mountain.


    "OK, Yao valve, listen to my good news..." Dong Shou said goodbye without procrastination.


    Dong pan anxiously walked out of Yuting city with Dong Shou. On the way, he couldn''t help saying: "Hexi really wants to hoard soldiers in Wolong City, which will only force Chen hai to return to Hengshan in advance. It''s impossible to give Yao the opportunity to assassinate -- I think we should think twice about it. The Lord may not agree with him..."


    Dong Shou glanced at Dong pan and said in a faint tone: "it''s always necessary to try to know whether his father will agree or not -- besides, it''s better for Chen Haizhen to return to Hengshan in advance than to let him stay in Yanjing and continue to muddy the water."


    Hexi has never seen any action at the Northeast foot of Taiwei mountain. Yao chuyun naturally put Dong Shou''s suggestions aside and didn''t expect anything.


    After Chen Hai transferred a large number of craftsmen from Tianji school Palace by using Fengyan airship, guining Marquis house and Jianning city were built at an unimaginable speed.


    In the meantime, a group of bandits crossed the Yanshan Mountain and entered the regional activities between the eastern foothills of Qintong and the Jingji plain. In addition to sneaking attacks on the camp of Suwei camp in the East pass of Qintong and robbing food and grass, they even attacked fenglindu several times.


    The Su Wei army once took action to eliminate the bandits, but the bandits shrank to the depths of the eastern foot of Qintong to the north of Yuting mountain, which is the traditional territory of Yao and tu. Wen Boyuan did not dare to send the Su Wei army into this area to suppress the bandits. However, Yao chuyun and Tu Wei were not at all afraid of it. Even on the pretext of serious banditry in the family area, it was very necessary to expand the family guard to quell the banditry that the Su Wei army could not do anything.


    No matter how many murders and undercurrents are surging behind the scenes, three months of Fenglin crossing has passed in a flash, and guining city has begun to take shape by the Qiuye river.


    With the power of ordinary people, a city of ten miles can be completed in three years. Chen Hai served as the governor and envoy. It took only three months to build guining city. It can be seen how abundant the resources held by Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp are!


    On the eighth day of November, 1993, when the first snow fell in the capital city after winter, Yang Qiaoer officially built the guining Marquis house, which covers an area of more than 400 mu. Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong specially came to congratulate the completion of guining city. At this time, Zhao Chengjiao has resumed his cultivation, taking the post of cavalry attendant and leading the posts of lecturer and long history of guining Marquis house.


    Yiying craftsmen and workers were arranged outside the house, making a lot of noise.


    Chen Hai, Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong, Zhao Chengjiao and others were arranged to have a banquet in the main hall of the Marquis house.


    The immortal sound is swirling, the jade dishes are delicious, and there is peace in the hall.


    Among the lights, Yang Qiaoer raised her glass. The voice in the hall was quiet. Yang Qiaoer gave a toast and said, "our mother and son can have today''s weather. It all depends on the wholehearted support of all adults. Here is a toast to you."


    The imperial concubine song Guo''s wife got up to propose a toast in person. Naturally, everyone should.


    Yang Qiaoer''s face was covered with blush, but she did not sit down. Instead, she told the woman to fill the cup and pick up the wine cup.


    He first went to the table of Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and Zhao Chengjiao, raised his hands and said, "if it hadn''t been for the protection of the three adults, the mother and son of the palace would have died long ago. I would respect the three adults first."


    Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao dared not to drink with Yang Qiaoer.


    Then Yang Qiaoer went to Chen Hai and said, "without Chen Hou''s help, it would be difficult for the mother and son of the palace to save their lives. Without Chen Hou''s help, there is no guining city at present. I want to respect Chen Hai alone."


    "Mrs. Xie!" Chen Hai took up his glass and drank it.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong looked at each other. They both knew that guining city had been built and Chen Hai might go back to Hengshan or Liquan at any time. If they don''t do it again, Wen Boyuan may not have too many opportunities to contact Chen Hai alone in the future

 Chapter 540

    Guining city is based on guren peak. The main city is located between guren peak and Qiuye river. Outside the main city of guining, two strong military bases of Li Fangyuan are built in the East and West. Nominally, it is the residence of Huwei camp of guining Marquis house, but 3000 elite are selected by Longxiang camp and fengxiao camp to represent the existence of Chen Hai and the inner court forces.


    Even the defense and public security of the main city take guining Hou''s house as the central axis, and are divided into East and West cities, which are in the charge of two troops and horses.


    At the East and West foot of guren peak, next to the East and West barracks, there are two yards slightly smaller than guining Hou''s house. From high, you can see the situation in guining''s main city.


    On the west side is Chen Hai''s temporary house in guining City, while on the east side is Zhao Chengjiao''s place for latent cultivation.


    Wen Boyuan, as a general of the Suwei army, is responsible for all military and political affairs of the Suwei army. Naturally, it is impossible to stay in guining city for a long time and stare at the every move of Chen Hai and Yang Qiaoer, the wife of the state of song. Naturally, Zhao Chengjiao, who has recovered his cultivation, stays here and is responsible for everything.


    However, after the dinner, Zhao Zhong, Wen Boyuan and others left the guining Hou''s house, but they were not in a hurry to return to Yanjing and live in the Dongshan other hospital where Zhao Chengjiao latent cultivation.


    Chen Hai suddenly didn''t notice. After all, it''s still 500 miles from guining city to Yanjing city. Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan are taking a night off to discuss something with Zhao Chengjiao. It''s normal to start back to Yanjing city tomorrow.


    Naturally, it seemed normal. Chen Hai didn''t have anything to do. He got up to say goodbye to Mrs. song and guining Hou and went back to the other courtyard in Xishan to have a rest.


    "Guining city has been built, and it is also the possession of guining city within a radius of 30 Li. However, Yao moved more than 200000 people to the west of Qiupu stronghold. It''s not the same thing to stand outside the city wall and look at the emptiness of the four fields." Yang Qiaoer didn''t get up to send Chen Hai away at this time. Tan''s lips opened gently and asked.


    Yang Qiaoer, the wife of the state of song, seemed tired. She sat down after the head case with guining Hou Ying. She stretched her waist and pulled out her body. She had been graceful and relaxed. Her graceful figure surged under her robes, which was particularly attractive.


    After so many things, Yang Qiaoer, the wife of the state of song, will no longer put on airs in front of Chen Hai, but such a move is more or less tantalizing.


    Heluo stood behind Yang Qiaoer. Seeing this scene, her eyes showed a trace of contempt.


    Although Yang Qiaoer is a long open body. She has been close to Chen Hai in recent months, and the thoughts of some men and women are normal, Yang Qiaoer''s behavior at this time is somewhat deliberate.


    However, the current situation is too complex. Heluo, with a simple mind, can''t see through all the subtleties, but in her eyes, Chen Hai and Yang Qiaoer are just a pair of dog men and women who use each other -- although she was sent by Chen hai to Yang Qiaoer to protect Yang Qiaoer''s safety, she can''t change her view.


    Hou yinglei of guining finally felt a little tired today. He didn''t pay attention to his mother''s lazy posture. He also stared at Chen Hai and said, "what''s Hou Chen''s clever plan? Tell me, otherwise, I''m really boring as a guining Hou?"


    Hou yingtired of guining hopes that Chen Hai can continue to give advice on this matter. He thinks that as long as guining city can have its own people, he can always choose some people he can use. He doesn''t need to look at the faces of Chen Hai and the inner court in everything.


    "As a matter of common sense, guining city is located in Fenglin ferry, controlling the north and South important areas, and there are many business trips. Madam and Prince Lei will give the open space in the city to craftsmen and merchants to build their own courtyards; while the Tian Mountain outside the city is hundreds of thousands of mu, which can accommodate 30000 or 40000 farmers. Madam and Prince Lei may be able to attract migrant households and reward farmers. When commercial workers and farmers gather together, madam and Prince Lei will establish a school, Teach your children to be literate, and then select those with excellent qualifications to teach Xuanfa and martial arts. If you continue to use the Hou''s house, you can achieve power, "Chen Haixian said, "However, this is only the way of Zong valve management, and it takes decades of accumulation to achieve success. Prince Lei must not have this patience, nor is it so necessary. When Prince Lei enters Yanjing again in the future, the world will be the world of Prince Lei, and hundreds of millions of people are the subjects of Prince Lei. Why does Prince Lei need such little things?"


    Listening to Chen Hai''s words, Ying tired''s mind was turned off. It was boring to stay, so he got up and left.


    Chen Hai saw that Yang Qiaoer meant to leave him alone to speak, but tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. He had no time to stay and deal with Yang Qiaoer. Regardless of a trace of resentment in Yang Qiaoer''s beautiful eyes, he also got up to leave and returned to Ning Hou''s house accompanied by demon ape, Zhou Jingyuan and Zhu Huwei.


    Walking out of guining Hou''s house, Chen Hai looked up at the night.


    The light cloud in the night sky covers the moon, which seems to be no different from that in ordinary times, but even the magic ape can''t perceive it. On the light cloud, there is a clear and mysterious atmosphere on the first floor that ordinary xuanxiu can''t perceive at all, which is condensing into the shape of a phoenix and overlooking the solitary blade peak below.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly and thought that in order to realize his plan, the inner court hid the qingluan array in the small five element array and deployed it in the east mountain. If it was not the qingluan array or the treasure robbed from the Taoist temple, Cang Yi might not be able to detect it.


    Chen Hai is responsible for organizing people to build the main city of guining city and guining Hou''s house. However, the Dongshan other courtyard where Zhao Chengjiao is latent and the Dongying entered by Hu Wei of the former inner court of Dongshan other courtyard are all built by craftsmen organized by the inner court.


    Moreover, before the construction, the inner court openly deployed the small five element array at the east foot and completely covered the mountains four or five miles around the east foot of guren peak. Outsiders do not know what the inner court did in the other courtyard of the east mountain.


    After the completion of the Dongshan separate courtyard, the small five element array was not removed, which actually made guining city have two hubs since its completion, one at the east foot and the other at the West foot, while the so-called guining Hou house was empty.


    Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong follow Zhao Chengjiao into the innermost courtyard of Dongshan bieyuan, which is the control center of the small five element array.


    At this time, hundreds of guards and hundreds of sword attendants surrounded the inner courtyard, and the small five element array was started at any time to cover the other courtyard in Dongshan to ensure that no mosquitoes could break in.


    There was a slight rumble, and a secret road was revealed in the depths of Dongshan other courtyard.


    Zhao Chengjiao stood by the secret road and asked Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong to enter the underground palace first. He thought that probably no one thought that they had deployed a higher-level Dharma array under the small five element array?


    The three people walked into the secret passage without any feeling of suffocation. After turning a few corners, they saw a small copper Hall three or four meters high and completely made of refined copper in the middle of a huge underground cave. No one knew Wenboyuan. They secretly touched the copper hall and moved it to the cave under the other courtyard in Dongshan.


    The underground cave is natural. The stone walls are not carved. I don''t know what is embedded on the top. It emits soft light and shines around like day.


    Wen Boyuan and his colleagues walked into the copper hall. The walls of the copper hall were full of complicated Taoist seal characters and secret symbols, flashing a faint luster. In the middle of the hall was a small pool, with spring water bubbling out. It was impressively an underground spiritual spring, showing that the other courtyard of Dongshan was built on the spiritual pulse of guren peak.


    With this spiritual spring, the small five element array can continuously absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and maintain its operation. However, at this time, in the spiritual pool, a bottle of ancient and incomparable slender copper column is deeply inserted. On the copper column, a qingluan is carved lifelike. It seems that it can live and fly into the sky at any time.


    The qingluan copper pillar and the Taoist seal script and secret symbols carved on the four walls of the copper hall are integrated.


    At this time, nine attendants of Xuanyi palace sat on their knees beside the spirit pool, making the copper hall more crowded. They were deeply conscious of God and immersed in the array prohibition inside the qingluan copper column, and then through the qingluan copper column, they explored the solitary blade mountain and every plant inside and outside guining city.


    "What''s going on over the west mountain?" Zhao Zhong asked the palace attendant who was in the first place.


    "Chen Hai has just returned to the other courtyard of the west mountain. He is calling his subordinates to the side hall to discuss things. They communicate with each other with God, and they don''t know what they are talking about?" the palace attendant replied.


    "Well, you should always pay attention to Chen Hai''s actions. When he will send his subordinates away and report to us when he is alone," Zhao Zhong said.


    Wen Boyuan wants to use the Gu soul pill to control Chen Hai''s spirit. It''s not good if the distance is too long. After all, he has to cast spells nearby. When using the Gu soul pill to control Chen Hai''s spirit, there can''t be anyone around Chen Hai. Otherwise, the people around Chen Hai will notice the abnormality. Even if they can control Chen Hai, it is impossible for them to continue to blindly follow Chen Hai''s orders, and they will not be able to achieve the grand plan of controlling Tianji palace and Longxiang camp through Chen Hai.


    A moment later, the head Xuanyi palace attendant came over and reported: "Chen Hai walked back to the dormitory alone, as if he was going to enter the silence to refine the real yuan..."


    "Well, Chen Hai''s retreat into silence is the time when the spirit is most relaxed." Zhao Chengjiao said.


    "Chen Hai has made his achievements in just over ten years since he lost his meridians. There must be many hidden secrets behind him. Gu soul pill can also search people''s souls. Younger martial brother, don''t try to save trouble. You can directly destroy his spirits and refine them into physical puppets -- in that case, many secrets can''t be detected, and there will be too many flaws left, including those around Chen Hai People can''t see it at all... You just need to let Chen Hai know that if he dares to disobey our orders, we can frighten him at any time and believe that he will make the right choice. "Zhao Zhong warned Wen Boyuan uneasily.


    Wen Boyuan nodded and said, "I''ll save it. Please ask two senior brothers to help me protect the Dharma."


    After that, he went to the lingchi and sat down in front of the Xuanyi palace attendant. He tied a black seal in his hand and sneaked into the prohibition of qingluan array. At this time, he saw his whole body shining, and the runes and seal characters on the four walls of the copper hall burst into dazzling light at the same time.


    Wen Boyuan wants to use the magic power of qingluan array to forcibly invade Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea while Chen Hai is unprepared. The Gu soul planted into Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea several years ago will be sacrificed for the second time. At that time, Chen Hai''s life will be completely under his control


    Think about the chess pieces laid a few years ago. At this moment, they can finally play a role. Zhao Chengjiao and Zhao Zhong are both nervous and excited.

 Chapter 541

    Wen Boyuan sat cross legged beside the lingchi pool. There seemed to be waves of golden Shenhua pouring out of the zenith. The next moment, a virtual shadow of Jin Jiao, as solid as a substance, struggled out of Wen Boyuan''s body, hovered over the copper hall, and nodded slightly to Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao.


    Looking at the essence of Jin Jiao''s Yuanshen of Wen Boyuan, who is about to change to a higher level, Zhao Zhong was shocked and said: "I didn''t expect that junior brother can cultivate the real formula of Longyang so much faster than me. Maybe only junior brother you can achieve the real body of Longyang in the future!"


    "Is it too dangerous for younger martial brother Wen to invade Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea directly with the yuan God?" Zhao Chengjiao asked anxiously.


    "Chen Hai''s cultivation must be a top-grade purple pill. His spirit is extremely strong. If he can''t invade successfully and make him feel surprised, we can only forcibly activate the Gu soul pill and destroy his spirit. As the elder martial brother said, Chen Hai has too many secrets, which is the key to controlling the Tianji school palace and Longxiang camp. It''s a pity that his spirit will be destroyed directly."


    Wen Boyuan''s Jinjiao Yuanshen can only communicate with Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao,


    "I hide my breath with the help of qingluan array. Even if there are people in tianbang, it is impossible to detect Chen Hai. The Gu soul refining my original divine knowledge has been completely integrated with Chen Hai''s divine soul. As long as I invade Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea, I will actually master his life and death. Is there room for him to struggle?"


    "All right, be careful," Zhao Zhong said.


    Wen Boyuan nodded slightly, and the next moment he pulled the Qingxuan breath to wrap it up. Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao watched Wen Boyuan''s Jinjiao yuan God completely become invisible in front of them. Soon, their divine consciousness could not perceive the existence of Wen Boyuan yuan yuan God.


    After a long time, there was no news about Wen Boyuan. Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao confirmed that the yuan God of Wen Boyuan had gone out of the East Mountain courtyard and went to the West Mountain courtyard.


    As a Yin spirit, the Yuanshen of Wen Boyuan can penetrate the wall and break through the earth. Although Chen Hai also deployed a defensive Dharma array in the other courtyard at the West foot of the solitary blade peak, under the cover of the qingluan array, the Yuanshen of Wen Boyuan sneaked into the other courtyard of the West mountain, and the xuanxiu disciples who presided over the defensive Dharma array did not feel any abnormal breath.


    Sneaking into the defensive array, Wen Boyuan was not in a hurry to sneak into Chen Hai''s backyard, but went to the camp where the soldiers were stationed in Longxiang camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Although there were less than 3000 generals stationed in the West camp at this time, and the generals had already finished a day''s training, there was a faint gathering of killing troops on the camp, which made Wen Boyuan dare not sneak directly into the West camp, but it was also an unprecedented approach. He could even see the puppet teachers in Longxiang camp, He was driving seven or eight blood devil puppets with dark golden luster to patrol in front of his eyes and nose.


    Two heavy Tianji chariots and eight light Tianji chariots stand on the square in the middle of the camp. Although they are covered with rainproof cloth, Jin Boyuan can still recognize them at a glance. He doesn''t know when Chen Hai will transport these ten Tianji chariots into Beijing.


    The so-called craftsmen and craftsmen of Tianji learning Palace are no different from the trained generals in the camp city -- Wen Boyuan told Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao everything he saw through the qingluan array. Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao also scolded Chen Hai''s wolf ambition in Dongshan underground palace.


    Carrying them behind their backs, they smuggle so many war preparations into the capital. About 2000 craftsmen and craftsmen can also be used as elites of all battles. If any family is annoyed by Chen Hai, but despises the hidden strength of Longxiang camp in the capital, it will only gather twenty or thirty thousand elite troops to attack Ningcheng, even if it will suffer a great loss.


    Chen Hai, this thief, is really insidious.


    Thinking of this, Wen Boyuan did not delay any longer and went directly to the yard where Chen Hai was located. It was a bamboo forest. Chen Hai was in the depths of the bamboo forest and sat cross legged on a side of sapphire stone. He was completely silent. He saw a group of Zhenyuan flowing through Chen Hai''s mouth and nose like white practice, while Chen Hai''s hands, feet, chest, abdomen and twelve spiritual meridians were purple and bright.


    What a powerful Zhenyuan. It''s really a top-grade purple pill that may not be produced by one person for thousands of years!


    Wen Boyuan is not afraid that Chen Hai can feel his breath, but he is afraid that Chen Hai has other prohibitions during his latent cultivation. He is patient to observe slowly, and finally ruthlessly bumps into Chen Hai''s skull


    As if passing through a layer of water waves, Wen Boyuan entered Chen Hai''s understanding of the sea. His intuition was to enter the empty spirit space with fog and shadow in all directions. This was a sign of Chen Hai''s extremely silence after Chen Hai entered silence.


    However, Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea is so wide that Wen Boyuan can''t even perceive the existence of the boundary. He doesn''t know it. If Gu Shi occupies this body, won''t he be able to cross a step that no one has been able to cross for thousands of years and truly achieve rebirth?


    "Take away and give up for rebirth! Who plans to take away others and give up for rebirth?"


    Suddenly, a query came like a thunderbolt. Wen Boyuan knew that Chen Hai had awakened. At this time, the empty fog disappeared. Chen Hai saw the real face of the sea, like a golden and turbulent sea, setting off thousands of waves and countless wind columns, which directly wanted to break Wen Boyuan''s original God.


    At the end of the distance, Chen Hai''s yuan God also appeared in the sea, but it was a bottle of villains like Chen Hai''s real face and eyes, surrounded by purple lightning and thunder, revealing endless prestige.


    Although this is the sea of knowledge opened up by Chen Hai''s physical ancestral orifices, and Chen Hai''s yuan God is a God within his own sea of knowledge. The yuan God who broke in is even weaker than smoke, Wen Boyuan was not surprised. He knew that the Gu soul integrated with Chen Hai''s sea of knowledge is his real bottom card, which means that the spiritual power contained in such a broad sea of knowledge can be used by him, He can resist Chen Hai''s Yuanshen by relying on the Gu soul.


    "Lord Wen, the guining Marquis just left in a hurry. At this time, they can''t wait to see me!" Chen Hai''s reading directly turned into the sound of thunder in the sea of knowledge, which shocked the yuan God of Jin Jiao of Wen Boyuan almost to collapse.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s mind was so strong that Wen Boyuan dared not neglect it and wanted to call out the Gu soul. However, at this moment, the Gu soul breath seemed like a stone sinking into the sea, and he didn''t give him a response.


    "Do you want to control my life and death by using this Gu soul?" Chen Hai asked.


    At this moment, a larger and more concise Jin Jiao rose from the depths of the sea. At this time, Wen Boyuan sensed that he was refining the original spirit of the Gu soul. However, the Gu soul not only did not integrate with Chen Hai''s sea knowledge, but was even completely driven by him!


    Wen Boyuan was scared to death. At this time, he realized that this was completely the trap set by Chen Hai for him. Although the Gu soul was still refined with his original spirit, Chen Hai had completely controlled it by other means. Just because the Gu soul was refined with his original spirit, and the Gu soul even grew stronger than his original yuan God, he threw himself into the net at this time, Bai Bai asked Chen hai to have a chance to completely control his yuan God!


    This is completely a trap set by Chen Hai for him!


    The thief is so scheming that he hasn''t revealed any flaws over the years!


    Wen Boyuan understood that Chen Hai''s unbridled tossing over the years was, in the final analysis, a plan. He knew that no matter how he tossed, the inner court thought it was his last handle and would always let him go at the critical moment!


    Wen Boyuan thought wildly, but he understood that it was already evening. Nine golden chains condensed from the depths of the sea of knowledge and bound to the golden Jiao God of Wen Boyuan, leaving Wen Boyuan no chance to struggle.


    At this time, purple lightning and thunder condensed out of thin air on the sea, which will be split down angrily.


    Wen Boyuan knows that once his original God is torn by purple thunder, the remaining souls will be integrated into the Gu soul. Although his original divine knowledge may be transferred to the Gu soul, he will never be able to escape the enslavement of Chen Hai''s spirit from now on.


    "Chen Hai, think about how I treat you these years. Do you really want to refine my spirit?" Wen Boyuan shouted angrily.


    "Lord Wen, why are you here today? It''s too hypocritical to talk to me about the old relationship at this time?" Chen Hai smiled. No matter Wen Boyuan tried to beg for mercy, drive the thunder of reading knowledge to the yuan God of Wen Boyuan, tear his Jin Jiao yuan God to pieces, and began to melt all the remaining souls of Wen Boyuan into the Gu soul.


    As long as the Gu soul is really refined, Chen Hai can replace Wen Boyuan''s original God with the Gu soul to control Wen Boyuan''s body, making Wen Boyuan truly a secret and dead room completely controlled by him.


    However, just when Chen Hai was about to completely refine the remnant soul of Wen Boyuan into the Gu soul, a trace of spirit breath suddenly broke away from his mental bondage, broke through the mysterious wall of the sea and went away in the air.


    Chen Hai was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. He never thought that there were other prohibitions among the yuan gods of Wen Boyuan, and he directly broke through his Xuanbi of knowing the sea without obstacles. What a terrible spiritual cultivation!


    "What a pure spirit breath!" Cangyi has been secretly protecting the Dharma for Chen Hai, and he has failed to capture the mysterious breath.


    Needless to say, Chen Hai also knows that the breath of the divine soul seems very weak, but it is definitely the pure and ultimate original breath separated from the strong Yuanshen at the peak of the Tao fetal territory. Otherwise, it will never easily break through his sea forbidden wall.


    Chen Hai felt a great pity. He didn''t expect to lose a Kui at the last moment. He failed to completely control Wen Boyuan in the last step. At the same time, he completely exposed the secret of Gu soul he had concealed for many years.


    "I''ll go to Dongshan!" Cang Yi is about to turn into a true shape.


    Even if the secret of the Gu soul has been revealed, the inner court will never tolerate them again. Then they simply don''t do it and destroy Zhao Zhong, Zhao Chengjiao and the inner court''s soldiers at the east foot of the Gu blade peak!


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Chen Hai said, preventing Cangyi from revealing his true body.


    When he stood up at this time, he saw more than a hundred rainbow lights rushing to the sky in the direction of the east foot.


    No matter whether the master of the spirit breath is in the solitary blade peak or not, Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao have been notified to lead the palace attendants and sword attendants above the spirit realm to escape guining city and solitary blade peak as soon as possible.


    The thunder reaction of the inner court is coming. Chen Hai can''t waste valuable deployment time to chase and kill Zhao Zhong or Zhao Chengjiao, but he also has to seize the time to completely refine the remnant soul of Wen Boyuan into the Gu soul


    Unconscious Gu soul is of no great use. At most, it can be used as a great tonic for spiritual power and slightly strengthen the yuan God. If Wen Boyuan''s consciousness is well preserved and transferred to Gu soul, Gu soul is equivalent to an instrument spirit that has been completely refined.


    At that time, Chen Hai can refine Wen Boyuan into the spirit of Qingming mirror and give full play to the magic power of Qingyan mirror


    This process will also help Chen Hai understand the deeper secret of the soul.

 Chapter 542

    From the moment of land acquisition, guining city in fenglindu is destined to be the focus of the great and small patriarchal forces in the capital and border provinces. Every move of guining city also involves the hearts of the world patriarchal valves.


    Hundreds of Avision suddenly flew up and fled to the direction of Yan Jing City, and immediately alerted many forces to hibernate the bright and dark lines inside and outside the city.


    They didn''t know what had happened. Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao led all the sword attendants, palace attendants and the generals of fengchick camp in guining city to flee in such a panic. They were stunned, even forgot to hide their identity and accomplishments, and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Chen Hai gave up chasing Zhao Zhong and others, but did not signal that he would let go of the fengxiao camp soldiers stationed at the east of Dongcheng and the east foot of guren peak.


    Qi Hanjiang didn''t understand what was going on at this moment, but Chen Hai ordered him to lead his troops to take over the dongluying city and Dongshan other courtyard where the former fengchick camp was stationed. Without hesitation, he ordered a thousand elite to ride around the gentle slope at the south foot of guren peak and go to the dongluying city.


    Chen Hai also ordered Shi Xingping, Zhou Jingyuan and others, in addition to leading 2000 elite Hu Wei to immediately take over the urban defense of guining city and strengthen the defense of guining Hou''s house to ensure that no assassins would break into guining Hou''s house to assassinate, he also ordered all craftsmen and craftsmen of Tianji school Palace in guining city to be incorporated into Hu Wei camp, and ordered all people lurking in Jinglu plain, Immediately gather in guining city and stand by. No one is allowed to enter or leave guining city.


    Ying Ying, who was working hard on a beautiful waitress, suddenly felt that inside and outside the residence, he immediately prepared troops, sharpened horses and became murderous. He didn''t know what had happened, but he was disturbed and lost interest in an instant. The waitress left with his skirt. He couldn''t figure out what had happened, so he had to hide in the room.


    Yang Qiaoer didn''t sleep well. Hearing the chaos outside, she quickly got up to see what was going on. When she went to the door, she found that in addition to Heluo and more elite escorts than ever before, there were four bottles of blood devil puppets guarding the door.


    "Madam, there is war and chaos outside. Hou Chen ordered me to explain it to you tomorrow."


    Yang Qiaoer really didn''t know what had happened, but now in addition to waiting patiently, there was really no better way, so she had to go back to her room reluctantly.


    The whole guining city was boiling. Chen Hai didn''t care to refine the remnant soul of Wen Boyuan at this time. He temporarily banned the remnant soul and Gu soul of Wen Boyuan in the sea of knowledge. After it was confirmed that there were no assassins running rampant in guining City, and the reaction speed of other sects was far from so fast, he came to Dongshan first with Cangyi and the four demons, and joined with more than 1000 Hu Wei elite led by Qi Hanjiang, Surrounded by ten light and heavy Tianji chariots and twenty bottles of seven or eight meter high blood devil puppets, 3000 Phoenix young soldiers were blocked in the Donglu camp city.


    When Chen Hai refined the spirit of Wen Boyuan, he didn''t expect that there was another prohibition among the original gods of Wen Boyuan. Zhao Zhong also received the alarm at the first time and immediately led his men and horses to withdraw from the other courtyard in Dongshan. At the same time, he also told the Hu Wei commander of guining marquis to Xiang Chen to immediately lead all the troops of fengxiao camp in guining city to withdraw eastward without any delay.


    However, Zhao Zhongsheng was afraid that if he hesitated for a moment, he would be stopped by Chen Hai and fled to Yanjing. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He had no time to explain all this to Xiang Chen. It was impossible to send someone to the camp city to urge Yu Chen to withdraw his troops.


    When Chen Hai, Cang Yi and others rushed to dongluying City, Yu Xiangchen didn''t know what was going on. He even thought that something had happened in the palace. It didn''t even occur to Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao that they were hastily avoiding the pursuit of Chen Hai, the Lord of heaven.


    At this time in the morning, he sent his soldiers to drive the sleepy soldiers out of the barracks.


    "Yu Duwei, what''s the matter with the hurried rectification of the soldiers so late?" Chen Hai Hung in the air and asked with a negative hand.


    Because Zhao Zhong and his followers abandoned the Dongshan courtyard, they only had time to put the qingluan array into the heaven and earth bag. The small five element array did not have time to withdraw, and no one presided over it. At this time, Hu Wei around Chen Hai had been asked to take over, so that the defense of Donglu camp city was so weak that there was only a stone camp wall three or four feet thick, which could not resist 20 blood demon puppets Ten light and heavy Tianji chariots.


    Although Yu Xiangchen didn''t know why Zhao Zhong ran away so eagerly and asked him to lead the troops to withdraw, when he saw Chen Hai''s murderous rate encircling him, he could also guess that the sudden changes were probably related to the Chen Hai in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he turned to salute Chen Hai, trying to delay time, but quietly made his deputy general speed up his action with a gesture.


    Where would Chen Hai be confused by his small actions and urge the Yushan seal, a milky brilliance flashed and beat the deputy general who wanted to go down quietly into meat mud.


    No one could have imagined that Chen Hai, who was still talking and laughing just now, would kill a fierce general in the early stage of Mingqiao territory in an instant.


    Yu Xiangchen''s 200 guards hurried forward and firmly protected Yu Xiangchen.


    The blood splashed everywhere made Yu Xiangchen feel a little trance. It was like being in a nightmare. Everything seemed not so real.


    Yu Xiangchen, who has always been calm, finally couldn''t bear it. He asked Chen Haizhi with a greatly changed look: "Chen Hou, even if your title and official position is far better than me, you have no reason to kill my deputy general without authorization. I see how you can explain to Lord Wen and Lord Zhao."


    Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing when he was still trying to delay time.


    Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao lead their own swordsmen to escape. Yu Xiangchen has 3000 troops and horses. People are in panic. Not only the strong are far inferior to them, but also there are few Tianji crossbows. What can we do if we let him delay for some time?


    Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan didn''t find out what was going on and dared to dispatch troops from Yanjing city to attack fenglindu?


    Chen Haili stood still and said casually, "I think you also got the news, so you have to run away overnight. In that case, Yu Duwei, such a smart man, can''t guess why Zhao Zhong gave you this order?"


    "Chen Hai, you dog thief, if Lord Zhao and Lord Wen hadn''t given you the opportunity to form your own army in Songlin Gang, you would have been eaten by the valves of Beijing County. Where would you have the current scenery? Now everything has not been decided, you should start to think about competing with Lord Wen for the control of guining Hou. Do you deserve Lord Wen''s painstaking care for you?" Yu Xiangchen shouted angrily.


    When the Shicheng light and heavy Tianji battle array was transferred to the array, Chen Hai stopped talking too much nonsense with Xiang Chen and said, "Yu Xiang Chen, even if you let your subordinates disarm and surrender, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Yu Xiangchen sneered and said, "before, Tu Qiaoshan said in Shenling mountain that Chen Hai was a family slave with three surnames. I think what he said was wrong. It should be a family slave with four surnames. I just don''t know who Chen Hou is going to be a slave this time?"


    A thunder congealed out of thin air and rushed to Xiang Chen, but the pro guards in front of him had already prepared, drank in unison, and instantly offered more than ten spiritual shields to cover the dense stubble of the sky above Xiang Chen.


    Although the thunder was powerful, it was not easy to defeat the battle formation formed by the two hundred Pro guards in the morning. I saw bursts of light crumbs breaking apart, and Cangyi''s attack was forcibly offset.


    Yu Xiangchen looked pale before he saw ten light and heavy Tianji chariots approaching the gate. He thought that since Governor Chen Hai was built and returned to Ningcheng, he had already checked the movements of Chen Hai, Longxiang Daying and Tianji school palace in fenglindu with Zhao Chengjiao, but at this time he found that he didn''t even know where the ten Tianji chariots came from?


    Looking at Yu Xiangchen''s surprised and angry appearance, Chen Hai sneered: "since I dare to bring so few people here, I naturally have no intention of letting you escape. Put down my weapons and I can let you live."


    Although Yu Xiangchen is calm, he is also a resourceful person. Seeing that the generals of Longxiang camp have not finished rectifying the formation, he knows that if he doesn''t leave at this time, he will be caught by Chen Hai today.


    "Take as many people as you can!" Yu Xiangchen thought sadly. He roared loudly: "boys, charge with me." the shrill horn sounded, and there were well-dressed Phoenix camp soldiers shouting, the green and cunning horses hissing, and the horseshoe array rushed to Chen Hai and others at the gate of the camp like a torrent of steel.


    Chen Hai will not suffer too many casualties in order to solve the abandoned Yu Xiangchen department. In a short time, the people he can use are very limited. At this time, it will take at least three days and three nights to transfer the 5000 heavy armor elite hidden in the Tianji school palace.


    However, if it really took so long to deploy calmly, guining city would have been razed to the ground long ago.


    Yu Xiangchen is in the midst of chaos, and there are 200 elite guards around him. Chen Hai doesn''t want to risk rushing into the battle array with Cangyi to kill him.


    At the moment, the yuan Shen in Chen Hailing''s Secret Palace suddenly opened his eyes. The lavender pupils were full of the color of wind, cloud and lightning. Chen Haiyuan''s spirit moved and his tiny fingers moved again and again. Each action would leave a lavender mysterious trace, which condensed in the Linghai secret palace for a long time.


    Soon, a large array of complex and gorgeous symbols and seal characters was formed in Chen Hai''s Linghai secret palace. The next moment it turned into a thunder ball, dragging a long flame tail. It was surprisingly fast and hit the head of Xiang Chen.


    Moreover, before the thunder ball hit Xiang Chen, the light and heavy Tianji chariots started together to destroy 70% of the defense spirit covers of many death guards around Xiang Chen in an instant. There was no spare power to resist the thunder ball thrown by Chen Hai.


    With the roar of thunder and lightning, all ten feet around Xiang Chen''s body were divided into scorched earth. The black human traces were the last traces left by Yu Xiang Chen and dozens of guards around him.


    With Chen Hai''s ability, he could not help feeling a burst of fatigue.


    Although this strike seems to be just a Zixiao divine thunder, it also contains the existence of broken true meaning. Without other protective means, Xiang Chen''s martial arts can''t resist it.


    Yu Xiangchen and his deputy general were killed on the spot by Chen Hai after a few words. The rest of the low-level martial arts palace and ordinary generals died in the crazy roar of the heavy loaded crossbow, and more than 100 people were killed and injured in three or five seconds, so there was no will to resist.


    When the first ray of sunshine fell on the wall of guining City, the whole guining city was completely under Chen Hai''s control.


    Chen Hai walks to guining Hou mansion. Yang Qiaoer and yinglei have been waiting in the hall of Hou mansion for a long time.


    Yang Qiaoer, who was sitting in the middle, was quite calm, and yingtired was a little fidgety.


    As soon as Chen Hai appeared in the hall, Ying tired hurriedly stood up and said to Chen Hai with a cry: "Hou Chen, you let me go with my mother. When I ascend the throne of God someday, you will be king..."


    Yang Qiaoer didn''t understand what Chen Hai was doing, but her current state couldn''t allow her not to be crooked. She sat there with a black face and asked, "Chen Hou, what''s going on? Can you give me an explanation now?"


    Chen Hai ignored Ying Lei with a sad face and said to Yang Qiaoer, "why is your wife''s face so bad? Do you think this marquis will be bad for your wife and Prince Lei?"


    Yang Qiaoer asked coldly, "isn''t it?"


    Chen Hai touched his nose and said, "madam, I think it''s wrong. Last night, Wen Boyuan wanted to use evil methods to control my soul, which I inadvertently noticed; Wen Boyuan was swallowed by evil methods and died, but Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao saw that things were defeated and fled in a hurry. What should madam, tired Prince and Wei minister do?"


    "What certificate do you have?" Yang Qiaoer was also frightened at this time, and didn''t dare to believe Chen Hai''s words.


    However, eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan can become powerful in such a short time. Not to mention the people in the sect, even Yang Qiaoer believes that the Xuanfa they practiced must be very different from the real Dharma of the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qiaoer looked better, but she still wanted Chen hai to show evidence.


    "Zhao Chengjiao supervised the construction of Dongshan other courtyard and built another underground palace at the bottom of Dongshan other courtyard. They must have murdered Weichen in the underground palace there. Weichen had to fight back. His wife and Prince Lei can go and have a look," Chen Hai said. "Moreover, Weichen and the Zong valve have become water and fire. If it weren''t for the sudden closure of sexual life, I would think my life is long and turn against the inner court?"


    "Has Hou Chen thought about how to go next? If the expectation is not bad, the army of the Su Wei army will crush it at any time," Yang Qiaoer calmed down a little and asked, "will you take my mother and son to Hengshan?"


    The inner court has 300000 elite to call in the Gyeonggi plain, and Chen Hai and the Zong valve are also in danger. Yang Qiaoer can''t see that Chen Hai can still stand firm in the Gyeonggi plain, but Chen Hai can never kindly send their mother and son back to the inner court.


    Of course, Yang Qiaoer was more worried at this time that Chen Hai would use them as chips or gifts to reconcile with the British palace and the patriarchal forces. In that case, their mother and son would have no activities.


    "No, Wei Chen''s wish to assist Prince Lei in governing the world has not wavered even at this moment," Chen Hai said firmly. "Please give Wei Chen some time to deploy. Things are not without a turn for the better."


    Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao hurried into the qianzhen hall in the deepest part of Yanran palace with the body of Wen Boyuan after the yuan God came out of the body.


    As soon as I entered the hall, there was a young friar with beautiful eyes waiting for them. When I saw them, I said, "master already knows about Fenglin ferry. You go to see Master with me quickly."


    He said that he waved his hand and played a magic talisman. A rumbling sound showed a secret way in the qianzhen hall. The three hurried in with Wen Boyuan''s body.


    Although the secret road is underground, it has no air tightness because of its ingenious design. After turning several corners, a towering underground hall appeared in front of them.


    The hall is a circle, more than a hundred feet wide and dozens of feet high. All kinds of complicated symbols and seal characters are painted on the surrounding walls. I don''t know what is inlaid on the top, which radiates a soft light, illuminating the hall like day.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a small pool surrounded by carved fences and jade. It is more than ten feet around. The pool is full of aura. From time to time, there are springs bubbling out, which is impressively a spiritual spring.


    Although Chen lie''s spirit waterfall on the cloud splashing cliff of tieliuling mountain was vast, the degree of Reiki condensation was less than 1% of that of the Lingquan in front of him.


    The spiritual spring here is surging, and even if the dense heaven and earth aura is abundant and pure, it has not spread out, but is firmly bound by the strange Dharma array in the carved fence and jade masonry, so that the heaven and earth aura is as rich as fog.


    On one side of the Lingquan spring, there is a high platform. There are two people sitting on the platform. One person is extremely dry. If he doesn''t have some ups and downs in his chest, he will be recognized as dead. Looking at his eyebrows and eyes, he is the Yi Tiandi who has disappeared for a long time.


    Beside him, an old official with bright eyes and white hair was fighting with vigorous steps. From time to time, the light of tender green came out and put into the rest of emperor Yitian.


    After a while, Yitian emperor''s chest suddenly fluctuated, but finally turned into a gray breath, which diffused from the top of his skull.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhong sighed bitterly and cried, "it''s really a leak in the house. It happens to rain at night. No one thought that Chen Hai, a dog thief, had such a deep idea. He had known the existence of the Gu soul for a long time, but he didn''t move -- at this time, guining Hou and Mrs. song fell into his hands again, and the emperor died at this time. How can god treat us like this?"

 Chapter 543

    Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao, who walked into the qianzhen hall with Wen Boyuan''s body, looked pale. Even if they thought they were resourceful, this moment was like a trapped animal in a cage, filled with despair and desolation.


    Who can imagine that Chen Hai''s mind is so deep that he has long seen through the secret of Gu soul pill. However, over the years, he has been silent and even planned to use the connivance of the inner court to accumulate his power!


    Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao promise to manipulate the world in the palm of their hand. Who can imagine that they have been manipulated between the fingers and the palm of their hand by a shaft that no one cares about at first these years. For the first time, they feel so powerless.


    Although Chen Hai can use four or five thousand elite in the capital, they can crush guining city into pieces by relying on the elite of 300000 chicks camp, but Chen Hai wrapped guining Marquis and threw himself into the king of England. What should they do?


    What if Chen Hai gave up his men and horses in the capital and directly wrapped up the Duke of Ning and the wife of the state of song with a small number of elite, crossed qintongshan, fled back to Liquan, or even Hengshan?


    Once the news of the emperor''s death comes out, Yingwang Yingshu, who sits on the elite of 400000 Xiyuan army, can''t stay at Wushengguan. What should they do if the British King leads the Xiyuan army out of Wushengguan south with the support of the seven valves?


    They can''t even rush to use troops against guining city.


    Guining city is located on the edge of the sphere of influence of Yao and tu. once the inner court mobilizes an army to attack guining City, Yao and TU will not sit idly by and will inevitably react -- after all, who knows that they only mobilize an army to attack guining City, not to raid Yao and Tu''s clan land?


    Even if they temporarily hide the news of the emperor''s death, as long as they mobilize a large army to attack guining City, Yingwang Yingshu is stimulated by this and is likely to send troops directly.


    "Chen Hai''s son chose fenglindu to build guining city. The world thought he was arrogant and did everything he could to repay the hatred of being expelled by Yao. Who would have thought that this dog thief was so deep and insidious!" Zhao Zhong hated.


    Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao hate each other, but they have to admit that their biggest threat at this time is not Chen Hai, but Yingwang Yingshu, who is supported by the seven valves, has the elite of 400000 Xiyuan army and is eyeing Wushengguan.


    The white haired old man stood on the high platform and looked at Yi Tiandi, who had completely lost his breath of life. He also looked at Zhao Zhong, Zhao Chengjiao and other purple robed waiters who came from the news. Except that Zhao Zhong was calm, the other purple robed waiters were as frightened as headless flies at this time. Sure enough, he had no experience of big storms. He just sighed in his heart and said:


    "There''s nothing to think about. The news of the emperor''s death must not be leaked -- we can''t rush to send troops to attack guining City, but we can plan to send an order to Taiwei''s house, saying that Chen Hai conspired to rebel and wanted to hijack guining Hou back to Hengshan, so that Taiwei''s house can immediately find a way to attack guining City, intercept the traitor Chen Hai and rescue guining Hou; in addition, Zhao Chengjiao personally went to Lichuan and let Yu zonghu lead Huxiao camp to Beijing -- this is true A hungry tiger has been dormant in Lichuan County for several years. It''s time for him to come out and see the blood. "


    At this time, blocking the news of the emperor''s death and issuing a false imperial edict to the Taiwei mansion to attack guining city and rescue guining Marquis can be said to be a wonderful move, but at this time, he transferred Huxiao camp to Beijing. Zhao Zhong still had doubts and said:


    "We can multiply the number of troops we have when we move Huxiao camp to Beijing, but in this way, it is impossible to hide the news of the emperor''s death. King Yingshu must be on guard at Wushengguan. We can''t capture Wushengguan at one stroke, and the war will be more difficult in the future. Yu zonghu''s wife and children, old and young, died at the hands of the patriarchal clan. He ruled Lichuan and was extremely cruel to the large and small patriarchal clan in Lichuan At that moment, we transferred Huxiao camp to Beijing. I''m afraid that the big and small patriarchal valves in the capital will fully turn to the British king to win. At that time, even if we master 600000 troops and horses, we may not be able to win... "


    "It''s better not to win than to wait for death. What''s more, the British King won''t really be able to defend wusheng pass!" the white haired old man said coldly. "When Yu zonghu led Huxiao camp into Qinglong Valley, he sent someone to see Dong Liang in Hexi. He said that the Su Wei army was going to withdraw Qintong West Pass and asked Hexi army to send troops to get it..."


    "..." Zhao Zhong was slightly stunned. The next moment he thought that this was to prevent Chen Hai from transferring Longxiang camp to attack Qintong West pass by way of Tianshui county. At that time, instead of having Longxiang camp in the west, he might as well hand over Qintong West pass directly to Hexi army and use Hexi army''s ambition to expand eastward to crush Longxiang camp.


    Yes, they can''t promote Cang''s attack and return to Ningcheng at this time, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t use Hexi''s knife to completely destroy Chen Hai''s ambition.


    The fact that Hexi army can control Qintong Xiguan does not mean that Tianshui, Qinchuan and other counties to the west of Qintong mountain have become things in Dong''s bag. Hexi army can also send troops from Qintong Xiguan to enter the hinterland of Qintong mountain range and completely control Tongbei mansion and Liquan and Juquan mountains, which are closely related to Tongbei mansion.


    Although such indulgence in Hexi is undoubtedly to induce doves to quench their thirst, only by giving such a big chip can Hexi send troops boldly and completely destroy Chen Hai''s ambition. Otherwise, once the news of the emperor''s death is leaked, Chen Hai will return to Hengshan with guining Hou. Even if they can kill the British king Yingshu and the Xiyuan army, Chen Hai can still be in Hengshan, The Marquis was crowned emperor.


    Lequan, juquanling!


    Zhao Zhong thought of a more terrible fact at this time, that is, the nine valves jointly govern Liquan. Once Chen Hai is established in juquanling (Liquan) and returns to Ning Hou as emperor, he is likely to get the support of the eight valves in other border counties except Dong.


    You know, Miao and other eight valves are in Lequan. There are 100000 elite who can be called. They will never mind taking a share of the support and establishment


    They have to raise money again. Even if they lead doves to quench their thirst, they can only borrow Dong''s and Hexi iron cavalry to crush Chen Hai''s calculation and ambition.


    Zhao Zhong thought it over and over again and found that what the white haired old man said was the most correct response. It was also the case. He looked more respectful to the white haired old man. Unexpectedly, when he and Zhao Chengjiao were in a panic and didn''t know what to do, the white haired old man could come up with such a comprehensive response at the first time.


    Maybe they don''t have to panic at all.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves.


    Although the news of the refining of the yuan God Wen Boyuan, the only body left to return to Beijing, and the death of emperor Yi Tiandi did not spread, Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao suddenly fled from guining City, and Chen Hai brazenly bowed to the three thousand generals of the inner court and took full control of guining City, which spread all over the Gyeonggi plain overnight.


    The most direct guess about this is that for some unknown reason, Chen Hai turned against the inner court.


    Moreover, Chen Hai sent envoys to Qiupu village where Yao''s guards were stationed for the first time.


    Qiupu village is said to be a fishing village, but after Yao''s three-month experience, its firmness is by no means lower than that of guining city.


    After all, Chen Haizhu''s return to Ningcheng requires the mobilization of materials and craftsmen from other places. Yao''s family can collect materials and craftsmen, and the details of the Millennium valve are beyond anyone''s imagination.


    In addition to the solid iron city built by Qiupu stronghold in three months, Yao also expanded the number of ethnic guards stationed in Qiupu stronghold to 20000 in the name of preventing roving bandits.


    When Yao chuyun learned that there had been a change in guining City, he invited Tu Kuan to arrive at Qiupu village as soon as possible to wait and see the situation.


    Facing the envoys sent by Chen Hai, Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan''s only requirement is to ask Chen hai to hand over Hou guining and Mrs. song, and then talk about others.


    After the emissary sent by Chen Hai left, the emissary sent by the inner court also entered Qiupu stronghold.


    Zhao Zhong asked Taiwei''s mansion to send troops to attack guining city and rescue guining marquis. However, Taiwei Tu Kuan reported that he was ill at home, and the messenger had to rush to Qiupu stronghold to deliver a message.


    In order to show his sincerity, the messenger specially brought Chen XuanZhen and Tu Qiaoshan, who had been in custody for a long time, into Qiupu village and handed them over to Tu Kuan and Yao chuyun.


    Tu Kuan and Yao chuyun did not expect such a big change overnight.


    Tu Kuan and Yao chuyun will never trust the inner court. They know that the inner court is always their biggest threat, but they can''t indulge Chen hai to rob guining hou to Hengshan.


    After the envoys of the inner court left, Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan felt deeply that the situation was so complicated overnight that they couldn''t figure out a clue in the face of Tu Qiaoshan who had been abandoned and Chen XuanZhen who was tortured but barely kept his cultivation.


    "Zhao Zhong and other eunuchs must be removed, but anyway, Chen Hai can''t rob guining hou to Hengshan," Chen XuanZhen said, "Yao and Tu people may not be in a hurry to attack guining City, but they should gather all the troops they can mobilize to Qiupu stronghold as far as possible. Please also invite immortal Hengling to sit in Qiupu stronghold in case of change -- in addition, I and Tu Taiwei go to see his Highness the king. Everything should be decided by his highness."


    Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan looked at each other and felt that Chen XuanZhen''s strategy was the most appropriate. The inner court could not believe it. However, Chen Hai, the secret Hou, who had two sides and three knives over the years and put them in such a dilemma, could not believe it either.


    As far as possible, they gathered all the troops and horses that could be mobilized on both sides of the Qiuye River to Qiupu stronghold and stared at guining city. They could not only respond to changes without change, but also guard against the possibility that the inner court might suddenly collect a large army to crush Fenglin ferry in the name of elimination and suppression.


    Just to prevent Chen Hai from giving up most of his troops and horses, he directly robbed guining marquis to Hengshan under the escort of a small number of elite. They really need strong taotai to sit in the town. Otherwise, they don''t immediately send troops to surround guining city. How can they prevent Chen Hai from breaking through the escort of six strong taodan?


    After a long discussion, Yao chuyun and Tu Kuan both felt it necessary to invite Tu''s old ancestor Hengling immortal from Wushengguan and Yingwang Yingshu to Qiupu stronghold to watch Chen Hai!

 Chapter 544

    Chen Hai stood at the head of guining city and looked dignified to the West.


    In the past three days, in addition to the 20000 clan guards, Yao valve also entered Qiupu stronghold yesterday with a mysterious army of more than 10000 people - this army of more than 10000 people seems mysterious, but its whereabouts have always been under Chen Hai''s supervision. Three months ago, after Yao chuyun and Tu vacancy went to Wushengguan, they came out of Wushengguan and pretended to be rogues, The elite soldiers and horses who disturb the food, grass and money of the Su Wei army.


    It must be the British King Ying who mentioned the various valves. Seeing that he had completely broken with the inner court, he thought he had the victory, so he didn''t mind exposing some of their dirty hands to the world.


    However, Yao chuyun sent people to guining city many times and asked Chen hai to hand over guining Hou and song Guo''s wife, but he didn''t rush to use troops to guining city in the end.


    "I''ll see my father tonight..." Yao Wenjin said.


    Yao Wenjin looks at the situation like a tight bow string that will break at any time. They can''t predict what the inner court and the king of England will do next. They think it''s necessary for them to secretly communicate with Yao first. It''s time to use his chess.


    "..." Chen Hai shook his head and said, "Yanran palace suddenly became too calm -- tell me, the inner court sent a message to the Taiwei mansion to eliminate guining city and rescue guining marquis. Isn''t this an excuse for Yingwang Ying to send troops to Fenglin ferry from Wushengguan? The inner court is flustered again, but when is it so easy to talk? It still needs to wait to see the situation thoroughly."


    "...." Yao Wenjin was about to say something, but when he saw the Cangyi look on the side, he suddenly turned his head and looked north.


    In Russia, Yao Wenjin also felt a sharp breath that stabbed the spirits of others. Yao Wenjin rushed to guining city. Yao Wenjin closed her eyes and felt like a huge sword cutting through the air.


    Many armour soldiers around Chen Hai, at this moment, everyone intuitively had a sharp spirit sword to cut their fingers and eyebrows. The spirit couldn''t bear such great pressure. Those with weak will couldn''t help shivering.


    Qi Hanjiang beside Chen Hai was also frightened under the threat of this breath, but he was a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He made a quick decision and shouted: "end the array!"


    A series of roars sounded on the city wall, and the elite soldiers of Longxiang camp agreed, clenched their weapons and suddenly went to the ground. Just for a moment, thousands of elite on the top of the city connected the breath together, and the war spirit rose to the sky. It shrouded outside guining city. The faint spirit of killing valve soldiers, like a spirit mask, directly resisted the breath outside guining city.


    The impact of the two kinds of breath reverberated and shattered the wind and cloud in the sky. A tall figure stabilized his body more than 5000 steps away from guining city.


    Chen Hai saw that the man was wearing a gray robe and looked only 40 or 50 years old. Although he was two thousand steps away, he could clearly see the Zhan ran Shenhui in each other''s eyebrows and eyes. He was actually a strong man in the state of Tao.


    Seeing that this man looks quite similar to Tu Kuang, but he looks much less tender than Tu Kuang, who works hard every day, Chen Hai immediately knew that he was the uncle of Tu Kuang, the last generation of the Tu family''s leader and Taiwei. At the same time, he was also Tu Li and Hengling Taoist, Tu''s only strong tianbang in the past 200 years.


    Chen Hai did not expect that Yingwang Yingshu sent Hengling immortal to monitor his every move. It seems that he is still afraid that he will directly give up guining city and bring guining Hou and song Guojun back to Hengshan.


    Hengling immortal stood in the void with his hands on his back: "Chen Hai, if you know the truth, quickly hand over the Marquis guining and the lady of the state of song. I may be able to protect you and return to Hengshan unharmed. Otherwise, your wonderful life, known as the first genius under Wei Ziya, will come to an abrupt end."


    Tu Su''s voice was not loud, but it was extremely dense. It spread all over guining city like spring thunder.


    Ying tired of making Hu Wei guard the courtyard. At this moment, he heard the sound of slaughtering millet in the bedroom hall and looked desperate.


    He didn''t go out after the mutiny, but he couldn''t stop the bad news coming into his ears one by one. No matter how ignorant he was, he also knew what Tu Su was. Unexpectedly, Ying Shu sent Hengling immortal to take his mother and son away.


    In his opinion, no matter Chen Haiqu doesn''t give in, he can''t escape Ying Shu''s poison again. He sits in the outer compartment and looks pale. At this time, a servant girl comes to serve tea. Ying is tired, grits her teeth, hugs the servant girl and walks to the inner room.


    The servant girl looks ferocious when she sees yingtired and is scared to escape, but she is only a servant girl selected from the common people and has no cultivation. How can she be the opponent of yingtired?


    After several struggles, I only heard the sound of splitting silk. When I was thrown on the brocade couch, I had become a little Aries without inch strands.


    Yingtired didn''t have time to take off his clothes, so he took off his pants and jumped up with a grim smile. But when he pressed the servant girl under him, he sadly found that the plaything under his crotch shrank into a ball because of fear. No matter how hard he tried, he didn''t respond. He was so anxious that he choked and bit the servant girl from his throat, The room was filled with screams


    After the appearance of Hengling immortal, thousands of Zong valve children gathered in Qiupu stronghold came out and wanted to follow Hengling immortal and kill them in guining city.


    Cang Yi''s face was livid. He looked at thousands of Zong valve children about to be killed. When he wanted to restore Jiaolong''s true body to meet the enemy, Chen Hai grabbed him and said, "Tu Su may try to test our reality, but he won''t really let so many Zong valve children rush up and die."


    Although Tu Su is ordered to come and watch Chen Hai, don''t ask Chen hai to have a chance to take guining hou to Hengshan. In that case, even if Yingwang Yingshu succeeds in ascending the throne, it can''t guarantee that Chen Hai won''t be tired of supporting guining Hou in Hengshan -- however, Tu Su, as the Reverend son of Tao, can''t hide in Qiupu village and drink tea with Yao Taihe since he came to Qiupu village in person.


    Looking at the defense deployment of guining City, Tu Su asked Yao chuyun, Yao Tai and other children to be restrained, and they should not act rashly. His mind moved, the breath of the two armies suddenly stagnated, and he saw that a large amount of heaven and earth vitality began to condense.


    The killing and cutting spirit gathered by the generals of the Dragon army in guining city can''t be called the Tao fetal environment like Tu su. The strong in tianbang can''t borrow the vitality of heaven and earth at all.


    One handle, two handles... Hundreds of black giant blades condensed around Tu Hengling.


    Tu Hengling smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. With a fierce push of his hands, he saw hundreds of huge blades and screamed to guining city.


    Chen Hai roared and opened a thunder net with a gust of wind. Cangyi, Heluo and magic ape also shot boldly. For a time, there was wind, thunder and lightning flash in the middle of the two sides, with vigorous wind and cold all over the sky, just like a dead area.


    After several collisions, hundreds of blades were smashed into a mass of heaven and earth, and their vitality returned to heaven and earth. Only a few passed through the dead area, but they were also blocked by the small five element defense array.


    Chen Hai proudly stood at the head of guining city and shouted, "if you fight, you will fight. Just see, I will be afraid of you!"


    The thick body is like a mountain and cannot be shaken.


    Hengling immortal slaughtered millet just to be powerful. How did you know that Chen Hai''s counterattack would be so fierce? I couldn''t hold my face for a moment. I opened my mouth and ejected a three inch long crystal sword.


    The little sword was bright and looked like a mirror. It didn''t look very impressive, but Chen Hai and Cangyi changed their looks. Although they were four or five thousand steps away, the chill seemed to hang on their heads.


    When Chen Hai''s mind turned and held the split sky war halberd, he sacrificed the Qingming mirror.


    The glittering sword hovered in the air motionless, but Chen Hai could clearly feel that a large amount of heaven and earth vitality was pouring towards the sword. He knew that Tu Su''s move would be a shocking blow.


    Chen Hai is ready here. Cang Yi and others have shot one after another. We absolutely can''t let Tu Hengling play calmly.


    The sky thunder accumulated depression in the air, and Heluo''s huge ice hockey was sacrificed again.


    Just at this time, a faint light swept from the horizon and came to Tu Su in the twinkling of an eye.


    The light went round Tu Hengling and disappeared into Tu Su''s eyebrows with a whew.


    Tu Su, who was concentrating on getting ready, suddenly looked dignified, snorted heavily, and dodged the attack. The glittering sword belonged to his robe sleeve like water.


    "You''re lucky today. I''ll clean you up another day." Tu Hengling''s figure drifted away.


    Chen Hai also breathed a long sigh of relief. They couldn''t resist the blow, but if a Taoist fetal master hit with anger and was careless, someone would be injured.


    Tu Su flew into Qiupu village and saw Yao chuyun, Yao Taihe and others coming back. He said, "Your Highness has just sent a message that Yu zonghu is leading Huxiao camp out of Sichuan to the West."


    "What?" Yao chuyun, Yao Taihe all changed their faces when they heard the news.


    To the west of Lichuan is Gyeonggi. Yu zonghu led his troops to the West. Isn''t it to Gyeonggi and Yanjing?

 Chapter 545

    In the capital and surrounding areas, the inner court has 300000 elite soldiers and horses available in the Phoenix young camp of the Suwei army. At this time, Yu zonghu is suddenly transferred to lead the tiger Roaring Camp to Beijing. What does this mean?


    Yao chuyun, Yao Taihe, Yao Zhi, Yao Chuqiu and others all changed their faces. However, no matter how urgent the situation is, fenglindu can''t relax. Chen Hai can''t have the opportunity to take guining hou to Hengshan to make the situation more complicated and confusing. After a while of discussion, they finally asked Tu Su to stay in Qiupu village as a town. Yao chuyun himself rushed to Wushengguan to meet Wang Yingshu Taiwei Tu ke


    The news spread very fast. Before Yao chuyun arrived at Wushengguan, the whole Gyeonggi plain burst into the sky from time to time, like a fire moth, heading for Wushengguan.


    Wushengguan, which has always been strict and moderate, has changed at this moment. The valve owners or zonglao of large and small Zong valves come everywhere to inquire about the news.


    Although most people can''t enter the meeting hall to see the king of England, Taiwei and others, the news that Yu zonghu led his department to step into the capital is still too shocking. How can they sit still at home?


    The inner court has 300000 elite troops in Beijing. At this time, it will transfer 300000 elite troops from Huxiao camp to Beijing. The inner court is not jumping over the wall, trying to fight the British king, the Xiyuan army and the whole patriarchal forces in Beijing. What do you want to do?


    After Yu zonghu and his ministry surrendered to the black Yan army that year, tens of thousands of their relatives were copied and beheaded by the British King supported by the patriarchal forces, so that Yu zonghu and his ministry had a deep hatred for the patriarchal forces.


    During Yu zonghu''s rule of Lichuan, he was extremely harsh and cruel to the patriarchal valve forces, and always copied people all over the door, which was also a reason why the large and small patriarchal valves in the capital were more worried.


    The king of England sat in the middle of the hall of deliberation. Although he looked dignified on the surface, he was very excited in his heart.


    Compared with those big and small sects outside, he paid more attention to the truth behind Yu zonghu''s transfer to Yanjing.


    At this time, the inner court transferred 300000 elite from Yu zonghu and Huxiao camp to Beijing. There is only one possibility, that is, after guining Hou was hijacked by Chen Hai, the emperor suddenly died. The inner court has no spare chess available, so it can only rely on more powerful troops to control the situation in Gyeonggi.


    Yes, the tiger Roaring Camp and the Phoenix chick camp meet. There will be 600000 elite in Beijing. Their strength is incomparably strong, but what''s the use of this?


    War and politics will never be as simple as a million soldiers fighting there with knives and guns.


    The inner court could not get the support of the Zong valve. Even if it mastered 600000 elite and controlled Yanjing City, where did Yanjing city and 600000 elite supplies come from?


    The king of England can see that Tu Kuang sitting opposite is happy and worried. He knows what Tu Kuang is happy about and worried about


    The worry is that Tu''s children have not completely withdrawn from Yanjing City, but the core disciples have withdrawn with Tu''s illness, and the rest are irrelevant people; What he liked was that Tu Kuan knew very well that as long as they could hold wusheng pass, even if the inner court had 600000 elite soldiers and horses, they would not be able to fight in Yanjing for long.


    Seeing Yao chuyun walking into the hall, all the controllers of the whole Gyeonggi plain have gathered in the hall of discussion.


    Yingwang Yingshu took a deep breath, stood up and said: "You must have known that the inner court transferred Yu zonghu''s headquarters from Lichuan to Yanjing without going through Taiwei''s house. This is against the ancestral system. However, it can be seen that after the quarrel with Chen Hai, Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and other eunuchs have no cards to play. It may be that they want to transfer Huxiao camp to suppress the Longxiang rebels -- we can just sit here and watch the tiger fight..."


    Yao chuyun looked at Yingshu suspiciously and thought to himself, did your highness really not think about the possibility of the emperor''s death?


    He looked at TU Kuang again, and when it came to chuannian, he asked Tu Kuang what he thought of the king of England. Tu Kuang first said, "how can you be so flustered to cope with changes with invariance? How many children of Yao valve still stay in Yanjing?"


    Hearing Tu Kuang''s words, Yao chuyun suddenly realized that Yingwang Yingshu and Tu Kuang also thought that it was probably the emperor''s death that made the inner court so desperate and jump over the wall.


    Thinking of this, Yao suddenly felt lucky. Because of Chen Hai''s arrogance and aggression, Yao not only withdrew most of his children from Yanjing City, but also transferred a lot of resources from Yanjing city in recent months in order to build Qiupu village and expand ethnic health.


    In other words, even if yu zonghu led his troops into Yanjing city and confused Yanjing City, as long as the British king can finally ascend the throne, Yao''s loss can be ignored.


    Yao can completely respond to changes with invariance!


    Although Yao chuyun was by no means the only one who thought of the possibility of the emperor''s death, the British King Ying was confused, and it was inconvenient for other religious representatives to point it out. However, he was very worried when he thought that they still had a large number of disciples and products left in Yanjing city. Someone proposed: "It''s really wrong that Chen Hai, the thief, dared to hijack guining Hou. We should work together to get rid of this scourge, otherwise if one is not careful, it will inevitably have other repetitions."


    Everyone spoke of great kindness and knew in their hearts that only this excuse could transfer their children from the learning palace in Yanjing city and Shenling mountain as much as possible. They all said goodbye to the king of England and Taiwei Tu vacancy and hurried back to deploy all this.


    Yingshu is naturally happy to see this scene. More children and resources are transferred from Yanjing City, waiting for Zhao Zhong and others to completely expose their bloody fangs. These children and resources will have no other source except to remit them to the Xiyuan army.


    After they left, the king of England could not help feeling tired. Just on the way to success, it''s worth paying even more hard work. It''s a little more pleasant to think of here.


    At the dawn of the lantern, the king of England could not rest, so he continued to stay in the Council hall to deduce all kinds of possible changes in the future. Suddenly, he heard a rush.


    There were not many people who could go in and out of the hall without reporting. The king didn''t even lift his head, but asked in a deep voice, "XuanZhen, just left and turned around, but what''s important?"


    Chen XuanZhen has been working for him for more than ten years. Except for Chen Hai, he didn''t make too many mistakes.


    On that day at Shenling mountain, Chen XuanZhen was also implicated by Tu Qiaoshan. He was arrested by Wen Boyuan for several months and suffered a lot. His accomplishments were almost abolished. These two days, he and Tu Qiaoshan were released by the inner court to deal with Chen Hai; At this time, Chen XuanZhen returned to Yingshu and was still trusted and treated by the king of England.


    Chen Xuanzhen came in with a man, like Yanjing city''s eye liner. There was something urgent to do with him at this time. Chen XuanZhen said eagerly, "if things are bad, the king of England, I''m afraid there will be changes in Yanjing."


    After hearing this, the king of England trembled, and the fox gold pen in his hand fell down, moistening a group of unbearable ink marks on the white paper on the record.


    "What change?" the king stood up and took two steps to Chen XuanZhen, trying to ask carefully.


    "This change is naturally..." the person behind Chen XuanZhen suddenly opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    Then a dazzling light lit up and stabbed the king of England.


    The king of England was so frightened that there was a blue light around him, and tortoise shaped seal characters meandered up and down in the blue light. Although that Guanghua seemed powerful, it was quietly mixed with Qingguang when it came into contact with Qingguang.


    The king of England retreated back in a hurry. When his mind turned, the breath in the whole conference hall quickly became dull. Seeing a protective array, he was about to isolate the king of England from Chen XuanZhen and the assassin.


    The king of England pointed to Chen XuanZhen and shouted angrily, "Chen XuanZhen, the king has always treated you well, but now you..."


    The old man didn''t expect his blow to fall into the air. He slightly distinguished it and said with a smile: "what is my way? It turned out that the nine mysterious turtle spirit seal fell on your hand. I sacrificed and practiced the spirit seal in those years, and now it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    He said, but his hands were dissatisfied. He played the spirit formula one by one. The king of England was shocked to find that the nine mysterious turtle spirit seal integrated with himself suddenly broke contact.


    He clenched his teeth and patted his forehead. He opened his mouth and ejected two spirit swords. Dragons and snakes intertwined with each other and attacked the old man and Chen XuanZhen. As long as you drag it, once Liangyi micro dust array is launched successfully, the assassin can''t help him even if he is a Taoist fetal state cultivation.


    The old man didn''t give him any chance. He couldn''t see the two spirit swords and stretched out his hand to catch them. The old man didn''t move, but his crystal clear hand seemed to go straight through the void and hold the king of England ten feet away. Xiangran said, "your father hasn''t gone far yet. I''ll give you a ride so that he won''t be lonely on the yellow spring road."


    The breath continued to turn, and the king of England burst into a blood mist. Poor king of England didn''t even have the chance to explode Taoist pills.


    What imperial hegemony, what I vertical and horizontal, deliberately endured under the crown prince Yingdan for more than ten years to control the general trend of Yingwang Yingshu, which turned into ashes


    Tu Kuan and six Taoist guards rushed to the conference hall to rescue at this time. Seeing this scene, they were stunned there. They didn''t think that the assassin was brought in by Chen XuanZhen! I never thought that Chen XuanZhen would betray them! And this assassin, they all know, how can he have such strong strength?

 Chapter 546

    Tu Wei knew that once Huxiao camp passed through qinglongyu and entered the capital, it would inevitably lead to a bloody storm. He was not afraid of it, and even vaguely excited.


    He believed that the eunuch of the inner court was in the last desperate fight. After Yu zonghu led his troops to Beijing, he was bound to attack Wushengguan with all his strength. When 600000 elite of the inner court were defeated before Wushengguan, it was their day of prosperity.


    Tu Wei didn''t expect that Chen XuanZhen, who had been firmly supporting the king for years, would betray them and bring the assassin to the king at this time.


    Tu Wei didn''t hesitate when he noticed the obscure smell of Liangyi micro dust array. Even before Liangyi micro dust array was fully started, he rushed into the hall of discussion, but he only had time to see Yingwang yingshusheng''s was burst into a blood mist.


    Tu Kuan is no stranger to this white haired old man in front of him. Before he broke his face with eunuchs such as Wen Boyuan, he saw this man in Wen Boyuan''s house. He only knew that this man''s surname was Gu. He was an old eunuch who retired from Yanran palace to spend his life. The king of England couldn''t survive under this man?


    This is no longer the strength of the ordinary Tao territory.


    Just like Tu Wei, although his strength is far inferior to that of the strong Taoists, at least he will not be killed immediately by the strong Taoists before several Tianjie Taoist talismans and six Yang spirit armor in his arms are exploded.


    Who the hell is he? Why did the king of England not fight back in front of him!


    The micro dust array of the two instruments moves deeply, with different brilliance flashing, and will soon be closed into one; Tu Kuan bit his teeth and moved the chopping sword. He thought that he would trap the two people here first anyway.


    Tu Kuan several people rushed out their magic weapons. He thought he would entangle the two people for a few moments. When the Liangyi micro Dharma array was completely closed, the old official surnamed Gu could not escape.


    But he didn''t want the old man to laugh and freeze his eyes. Six Geng golden sword mans shot out of his eyes. Tu Kuan screamed in horror: "pupil sword! There are people who have been repaired to pupil sword besides Wei Ziya!"


    Tu Kuan retreated violently. He was not unable to stop three or five Geng golden swords, but the sword in his pupil came out very quickly. In an instant, ten swords, a hundred swords and a thousand swords came. When he met a God, he killed a God and killed a devil. Tu lacked no matter how strong his confidence was, he didn''t think he could stop a hundred swords and a thousand swords at once.


    Tu lacked knowledge of the sword in his pupil. He didn''t need to remind him. The other six strong Taoist elixirs who came to the rescue did not lack this knowledge. When the white haired old man''s eye pupil came out of the sword, he sacrificed the defense array and fled to both sides.


    At this time, the old eunuch surnamed Gu took out the tunjiang pot from his sleeve. A dazzling rainbow light shot out of the tunjiang pot and wrapped him and Chen XuanZhen. He escaped and left before the giant curtain closed.


    Qianyuan magneto divine light!


    Is the Qianyuan magnetic magic light emitted from the tunjiang pot?


    Tu Chien''s intuition is that his scalp will explode at this moment. Is that man still alive?


    Tu Kuan looked at the two rainbow lights with a livid face. He could no longer lead the crowd to chase them. At this time, someone ran over and asked in a low voice, "Taiwei, shall we chase them?"


    Tu Kuan changed his look several times and said in a sad voice, "who can stop the sword in the pupil in a hurry?"


    "It''s really Tong Zhong Jian?" the others just recovered a little and asked in shock. They knew that Tong Zhong Jian was a sword formula that Wei Ziya practiced when he closed more than 80 years ago. With Wei Ziya''s strong cultivation, it is also rumored that he had just started to practice Tong Zhong Jian.


    Who the hell is the white haired old man?


    Besides Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and Zhao Chengjiao, the inner court still has such a powerful and frightening strong man?


    At this time, the whole Wushengguan pass had been disturbed. Lights were bright everywhere and there was a lot of noise, but we didn''t find out what happened.


    So many changes have taken place in a short period of time. Tu Kuan, who has always been decisive in killing and cutting, is also full of panic. Many generals of the Xiyuan army and representatives of the Zong valve who have stayed in Wushengguan have flown over to see this scene, and their hands and feet are cold.


    Seeing that the generals and the heads of the patriarchal clan are like lost dogs, Tu Ku knows that if he can''t cheer up at this time, the Xiyuan army will fall apart immediately, and meeting Tu and other patriarchal clan will be the tragic fate of family destruction and human death.


    Tu Wei said in a deep voice: "you all follow me to welcome Prince Yingchen to preside over the overall situation..."


    The frightened people realized at this time that although the king of England was dead, as long as they supported Wang Yingchen, the brother of King Yingshu, they would not let the Xiyuan army fall apart immediately.


    Standing on the top of Qiyun peak, Chen XuanZhen looked at Wushengguan more than a hundred miles away. Unexpectedly, the Xiyuan army in Wushengguan did not collapse immediately, and the representatives of the various valves who had gathered at Wushengguan did not leave in a hurry like a dog.


    The white haired old man stood in front of Chen Xuan''s real body and said calmly, "Tu Ke is still capable."


    "Tu Kuan has some abilities, but even if he can welcome the king of Wei into Wushengguan in time and stabilize the morale of the army, when everyone knows that the master is reborn and alive, only 400000 Xiyuan troops are not local chickens and dogs, which are vulnerable?" Chen XuanZhen said proudly to the white haired old man with confidence. "At this time, only Chen Hai is a trouble."


    "... yes, this son is a trouble," the white haired old man frowned at fenglindu and didn''t know what he was thinking. He said again, "well, just solve the trouble together at this time!" then he took Chen XuanZhen''s breath and flew to guining city.


    Three hundred miles away from guining City, Chen XuanZhen sensed that there was a majestic breath in front of him and came face to face without hesitation.


    "Master, it''s Tu Su," said Chen XuanZhen. Although Heng Ling immortal Tu Su flew to the sky with great speed and his face was hidden behind the dazzling rainbow light, Chen XuanZhen could still recognize the smell of Tu su.


    Face to face, the white haired old man and Chen XuanZhen were seen directly by Tu su.


    "XuanZhen, what''s wrong with Wushengguan? Tu Wei wants me to go there urgently? Where are you going?" Tu Su asked suspiciously. He looked at the white haired old man. He only felt that he had a strange breath. He clearly knew his accomplishments in the later stage of enlightenment, but how can he feel that he can''t see to the end.


    In such a short time, Tu Kui had no time to send someone to Qiupu stronghold to report the assassination of the British King face to face. The thousand mile talisman used for emergency communication could only convey very limited information at one time. Tu Su only knew that there was a major accident in Wushengguan. Tu Kui asked him to put down all his affairs and hurry to Wushengguan as soon as possible. He didn''t mention Chen XuanZhen''s rebellion at all.


    "The emperor died and Yao defected to the inner court! They don''t know where to find a strong man in the Taoist fetal territory tianbang. They broke into your highness with Yao chuyun and killed your highness," Chen XuanZhen cried sadly. "The Taiwei asked me to send a message to Qiupu stronghold. I''m afraid that you will be poisoned by immortal Hengling. I''m relieved to see the real person..."


    Chen XuanZhen''s words completely calmed Tu Su and asked, "there are only a few strong people in Yanzhou tianbang. How can Yao find tianbang assassins from other places?"


    "Hengling immortal, what do you think of my accomplishments?" the white haired old man floated out, blinked his eyes, and the sword in his eyes started again. There were two sword lights in his eyes, which turned into a vast sword wave, turning into a vast sword wave, and rolled over to Tu Su.


    "The sword in the pupil, who are you?" Tu Su''s body was so smart that he blocked the vast sword waves and retreated hundreds of feet away. He stared at the white haired old man with unbelievable eyes and directly took off the skin of the white haired old man''s face. Unexpectedly, a heaven level spirit armor on his body exploded just to block the first wave of attack.


    However, he was not slow in his hand. He opened his mouth and spit out a three inch crystal sword. When he cut off the white haired old man, others fled to the West.


    No matter what the relationship between this person and Wei Ziya is, he can become a pupil sword. With the help of Chen XuanZhen, a strong man at the top of the Taoist realm, Tu Su knows that if he continues to entangle, he will be defeated; Moreover, he was more eager to find out what happened at Wushengguan.


    Chen XuanZhen was about to catch up, but he saw the white haired old man''s face flushed. He hurriedly stopped his steps and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s hard for this body to bear the power of the Tao tire. It won''t take a few times. Let''s go back to Ningcheng quickly." the white haired old man said.


    Sneaking into the solitary blade peak, Chen XuanZhen can see Chen Hai standing at the head of guining city and frowning to the north. It seems that he has found something wrong at Wushengguan at this time.


    Seeing that Chen Hai unconsciously turned his back to the solitary blade peak, although the guard inside and outside guining city was strengthened, they could easily lurk in to find the time for assassination.


    Chen XuanZhen asked the white haired old man if he would sneak into guining city to find a chance to assassinate Chen Hai, but he didn''t want the white haired old man to frown, shake his head and say, "no, let''s go."


    Before the old man with white hair moved, he saw Chen Hai standing on the wall. At this time, he turned and looked this way; Chen XuanZhen and Chen Hai''s eyes collided directly.


    Chen XuanZhen was also startled. How could Chen Hai guess that they would come to assassinate?


    "I''ve been thinking about what means the inner court will use to deal with the king of England. Even if it''s assassination, who can easily get close to the king of England?"


    The two sides were more than ten miles apart, but Chen Hai''s words seemed to ring directly in Chen XuanZhen''s ears,


    "It seems that in the end, I underestimated the deployment and strength of the inner court! It''s not unjust for the British king to die in your hands! Who can imagine that Wei Ziya is not only alive, but also secretly cultivating many strong people in Yanran palace. Who can imagine..."


    "Oh," the white haired old man originally left directly. When he heard Chen Hai say these people, he stopped and asked in surprise, "how can you be sure that I am Wei Ziya, not the ''Gu Lao'' who taught you mechanism puppetry?"


    "The court sent Chen Xuanzhen out, and Chen Xuanzhen went to Qiu Pu''s village to suggest that he would come over to deal with me. I suspect Chen is really having problems." Chen Hai doesn''t mind Chen Yuan Zhen. They know that they have eyeliner in Qiu Pu village. "At this moment, I guessed that the inner court would assassinate the king of England with danger, but I couldn''t guess how the inner court would assassinate him. After all, the inner court really wanted to use some sinister means to control Chen XuanZhen''s spirit. The king couldn''t find out. I suddenly thought it out until a moment ago. Isn''t Chen XuanZhen the closed disciple of your real person Wei Ziya in Boyang? Chen XuanZhen is always your next story in the king of England It''s just a chess piece around me... "

 Chapter 547

    While talking, Chen Hai and Cang Yi and others shot away at the solitary blade peak and surrounded them with horns.


    Wei Ziya stood proudly on the solitary blade peak. Although he looked old, as if he could be blown away by a strong wind, he settled there steadily, like an old pine in a deep mountain.


    Wei Ziya glanced at Chen Hai and others and disdained to say, "I''ve heard that people call you the first genius after Wei Ziya and the first person under the Tao fetus. I think you should know that a few Taoist pills are in my hands, but like a local chicken and tile dog. Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Chen Hai laughed: "then you should know that everyone says I have no choice and never move anything I''m not sure of. Since I dare to come over, I naturally have my own way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Hai directly offered the yuan God. Under the wave of the lavender yuan God, Chen Hai was like a black hole, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth for several miles.


    Wei Ziya nodded and thought that Chen Hai was only 30 years old and had the cultivation of mastering Zixiao divine thunder. As expected, he deserved his reputation, but he didn''t pay attention to the only Zixiao divine thunder.


    Despite some contempt, Wei Ziya will not tolerate Chen hai to complete the operation so easily. His old technique was repeated, and his whole body glittered with gold. Two swords flew out of the empty pupils, and thousands of illusions rushed to Chen Hai like waves.


    "Freeze!" helo, who was not far from Chen Hai, scolded. A piece of black ice ten feet in size suddenly condensed between Chen Hai and Wei Ziya. Although Wei Ziya''s sword in his pupil was miraculous, helo was only half a step away from the Tao tire. After all, the black ice resisted Geng jinjianmang for a moment, and then burst into pieces, with ice slag flying and cold splashing.


    Just this moment of time is enough for Chen hai to explode Zixiao divine thunder. The purple thunder ball smashed at Wei Ziya, and a green black mask suddenly stood up. It was the nine black turtle spirit seal.


    The powerful Zixiao thunder hit the Qingxuan mask, but it excited the mask to shake a few times, even without strong wind. Chen Haizhi''s complacent blow disappeared quietly, which made Chen Hai stunned.


    He hurried to avoid the waves of Geng Jin sword. Wei Ziya also closed his eyes. At this time, his eyes were red, and his face was ferocious in the warm spring breeze in the past.


    Wei Ziya said with a smile: "it''s rare that you will integrate the broken true meaning into the divine thunder. If it wasn''t for the nine Xuan turtle spirit seal, I''m afraid it would catch you..."


    Suddenly, his look changed greatly. He showed his pot of swallowing the river and flew out quickly with Chen XuanZhen.


    In the sky, the wind and thunder made a great work. It turned out that Cang left his real body and dragged his body for tens of feet to catch Wei Ziya.


    At this moment, the generals inside and outside guining city and the Zong valve children of Qiupu village were stunned at this scene.


    Chen Hai''s men actually hide the peerless great demon in the demon fetal territory? No wonder this guy dares to be so arrogant and provocative in fenglindu. He''s not afraid of the Lords sending people to assassinate him!


    At this time, Yao chuyun hurried back to Qiupu village from Wushengguan in panic. Seeing this scene, his hands and feet were cold. Could they really stop Chen Hai from escaping back to Hengshan?


    Of course, all this is no longer important at this time. The king of England is dead. Even if the warlords can reach an agreement to support the king of Wei, the whole thing is a terrible blow to the morale of the Xiyuan army and the warlords. They can protect themselves. Who can control Chen hai to rob guining hou to Hengshan?


    When the four demons saw that they wanted to escape, they all rose up to resist, but the magic power of the tunjiang pot at this time was different from what Chen Hai had seen before. Unexpectedly, they released a mysterious light and forcibly bumped the four demons away.


    With a roar and alternating lightning, Cangyi created a huge thunder prison cage between heaven and earth.


    When the thunder prison cage first appeared, it was hundreds of feet around. As soon as it took shape, it narrowed rapidly. Even Wei Ziya''s ability didn''t dare to touch it.


    Today, Wei Ziya felt that his Linghai secret palace was not stable, and his actions began to stagnate. He secretly hated that if he was at his peak, he could fight even in such a desperate situation, but after he lost it, he still couldn''t fit the soul and the body together, which led to today''s disaster.


    But he was a hero. In this desperate situation, his mind was still incomparable at the same age. He threw the river swallowing pot to the sky and shouted, "explosion!"


    There was a silence between heaven and earth, and a dazzling light burst out, and a top-grade River swallowing pot on the ground was turned into ash. At the same time, the thunder prison cage left by Cang was also blown open.


    Cang Yi smiled grimly and flew to the gap at a speed not commensurate with his huge body. He waved his claw hard and was about to catch the two people who wanted to escape from the gap. He didn''t believe that Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen could fly faster than him.


    But he didn''t want Wei Ziya to open his mouth and spit out a dark light like the harvest of death.


    Although Cang Yi knew little about Wei Ziya, his consciousness told him that this glory was very dangerous.


    Cang Yi subconsciously tumbled in the air and rolled up wind and thunder, but it was at this moment that Wei Ziya flew out with Chen XuanZhen''s electricity spitting blood.


    The four demons used to dominate the vast sea and wasteland, but today they were bumped and flew by a drooping old man. How to pull their face, they will chase them.


    "Don''t chase!" Chen Haijiu stopped them from chasing out. Don''t say that they are not fully sure at this time. Even killing Wei Ziya will only slide the situation in Yanjing into the abyss of chaos. Now they have more important things to do.


    The four demons refused to return.


    Cang Yi recovered his real body and flew to Chen Hai with dignified eyes and said, "Wei Ziya really deserves the title of the first person in Yanzhou. In his current state, I borrow a rather defeated body. If I relax a little, I may suffer a great loss from him."


    Chen Hai nodded, frowned and said, "the king of England should have been assassinated by Wei Ziya. Sergeant Xiyuan was frustrated and would inevitably be in chaos for a while. Then we are the biggest threat to the inner court - you don''t have to worry that there is no war to fight next..."


    The other courtyard of Prince Wei''s residence is located in the west of Wushengguan, with its back against Yanshan mountain.


    Yingchen and Yingwang Yingshu are a mother compatriots. With such a brother who can bear the plot, he has less plans on weekdays. In addition, he and the king of England have always been brothers and sisters, so as soon as the king of England broke with the prince Yingdan, he took the younger brother to his side for fear of any accident.


    Ying Chen has a good painting and cares about the landscape. He has no interest in practice and military service, and his accomplishments are very rare. Although he is a little uncomfortable with the iron blood in the military camp, he can also understand his brother''s difficulties and stay in Wushengguan.


    When Tu Kuang led the people to the other courtyard of King Wei''s residence, Ying Chen was splashing ink on the window in green clothes. He was shocked to see Tu Kuang and others who came in a hurry. He asked, "what''s the matter with the butcher leader leading the crowd so late?"


    Tu Kuang clenched his sleeves tightly and finally said, "I''m so incompetent that I didn''t take good care of the king of England. Please forgive me, your highness King Wei!"


    Yingchen was a little confused. No matter how he guessed, he couldn''t guess that his resourceful brother had died.


    Looking at Ying Chen''s puzzled eyes, Tu que said the assassination of the king of England once and for all.


    After listening to Tu Kuan, Ying Chen was completely stunned there. Two lines of clear tears ran down his cheeks and murmured, "it has long been said that the imperial dynasty is a bully, like walking on thin ice. It''s better to express love for the landscape with me. Why don''t you listen, brother Huang?"


    Ying Chen threw his pen at TU Que and others with a slap, like a crazy way: "it''s all you. You were the one who encouraged the emperor''s brother to fight for the throne that day. You suffered today''s disaster. Your heart can be punished."


    Tu Wei was ashamed and frightened. He let the pen hit him and patiently explained: "Your Royal Highness Wei''s words are not true. In those days, the crown prince was so powerful that goulianning family bullied the seven valves in Beijing County. Your royal highness couldn''t see it. Then he stepped forward and endured humiliation for more than ten years. With today''s weather, it''s no use regretting. It''s urgent for your royal highness Wei to stand up and preside over the overall situation, so that your Royal Highness''s efforts won''t be wasted. Your royal highness Ying protects you For so many years, have you just watched the efforts of his Highness the hidden king for more than ten years go to waste? "


    Ying Chen snorted coldly, looked at Tu Ku coldly and said, "the butcher Lord is deeply connected with my imperial brother. I''m afraid you''re worried that Tu Shi will be killed by the inner court."


    Tu Kui dared not speak.


    Ying Chen paced back and forth for several times and turned to Tu Wei: "If I don''t show up, I''m afraid the Xiyuan army will collapse soon, and no one will be able to escape death. As you know, Lord butcher, I''ve always had no ambition and my strategy is far from that of my imperial brother. Anyway, I''ll be your puppet for a while. When the situation improves, I''ll make other plans. Wait for me here first."


    With that, Yingchen turned and walked to the inner room. After a while, he came out. He just changed his green clothes into a plain robe and tied a filial piety belt on his head.


    Tu Kuan and others are ashamed. They are reasonably regarded as the ministers of the British king Yingshu. Now that the British king has been dead for so long, they are all thinking about how to control the situation, and all the etiquette have been forgotten.


    Yingchen ignored them and walked out alone.

 Chapter 548

    When Wei Ziya escorted Chen XuanZhen back to Yanjing quickly, a team of thousands of riders arrived at the east gate of Yanjing with wind and frost.


    The repeated changes on the Gyeonggi plain did not affect the tranquility of Yanjing city. At this time, in the city gate cave of the east gate, more than a dozen military academies surrounded by slowly burning fires, several ordinary wine and vegetables and a jar of crisp old white stems became their ultimate enjoyment in winter.


    After a mouthful of old wine, a school captain narrowed his eyes comfortably and took a breath. He touched a weed like beard and began to eat with an ironed look.


    When the wine is half ten days old, the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs will cut through the silent night. The first captain continued to drink as if he hadn''t heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    The sound of knocking on the door became louder and louder. In the end, it was like beating a drum. A young soldier was more or less nervous. He whispered, "boss Li, look at the movement of knocking on the door. I''m afraid the person who came here is a hard stubble..."


    "What hard stubble!?" before he finished, he was interrupted by boss Li, staring at his blood red eyes and saying, "you know, we are at the foot of the emperor. We are all from the inner court. If we dare to move, we are tantamount to moving the earth on the faces of several adults in the palace. Let him go. If our hands hurt for a while, we won''t shoot."


    The room began to drink three times and four times again, and the sound of knocking on the door remained unchanged.


    Gradually, the wine was broken, and the room was in a mess. Boss Li was full of wine and food. A surge of fatigue came up. He sat on the bench with clothes and narrowed up for a while.


    But the knock on the door outside was still uninterrupted. A loud noise made boss Li difficult to sleep. He got angry and staggered out with people. He pushed open the door. A cold wind came on his face. Boss Li excited and shrunk his neck.


    This made him more dissatisfied. He shouted across the door, "don''t you know the curfew in the capital? I don''t open the door until Yinshi, and I''m not afraid of freezing you outside."


    "Huxiao Du Wei Yu zonghu has been ordered to work in Beijing. Please make it convenient." a slow voice came from outside.


    Huxiao Du Wei Yu zonghu''s words immediately sobered boss Li from his drunkenness. No matter which one it was, it was a towering existence for him. He secretly cursed himself for drinking, hurriedly opened a small hole in the gate and asked, "can there be a transfer order?"


    Shaoqing, a palm sized Tenglong Fu was handed over. Boss Li could close it. It was genuine. He hurriedly asked people to open the city gate and carefully apologized to the outside.


    The gate of Yanjing city is 30 feet high and more than three feet thick. The whole body is made of pig iron. Although there are special wringing tools, more than a dozen guards still spent half a cup of tea to open the iron gate.


    With the smell of cold wind and iron blood, thousands of iron cavalry stopped outside the east city gate. There was no noise except the breathing of people and war cavalry. It made people think that there was only one person standing outside the city gate. The head man was thin and wrapped in a blue war robe, like a bloody war blade standing in the cold wind, which made people shudder.


    Yu zonghu looked at boss Li and others with a cold face and said casually to the retinue behind him: "hang these people in front of the gate tower. We will whip them as much as we waited outside..."


    "...." boss Li wanted to save Rao. The squire behind Yu zonghu rushed like a tiger and a wolf, grabbed more than ten people together, tied them firmly, hung them down from the city gate, took a long whip made of red pulp copper wire, and the whip was painful to see blood.


    The captain in charge of the defense of the east city gate hurried over at this time. He saw that more than ten of his talents had been bloody and flesh blurred after being whipped. He knew that if they were whipped again, their lives would be hard to protect. However, his eyes met Yu zonghu''s ruthless eyes, and he didn''t have the courage to beg for mercy, let alone directly scold Yu zonghu and let his people down.


    After each person took 20 or 30 lashes, more than ten people were silent, but Yu zonghu''s Hu Wei didn''t mean to stop, because Yu zonghu ordered as many lashes as possible, and they wouldn''t give a discount at all.


    Yu zonghu straightened his cloak and rode to Yanran palace, completely ignoring the resentment or fear behind him.


    After Wei Ziya returned to the underground palace of qianzhen hall, he carried it again and again. Only then could he stabilize the Tao tire, and finally there would be no worry of disintegration in a short time. He breathed a sigh and opened his eyes. Except that Wen Boyuan had only one body and Chen Hai betrayed him, the other twelve people had gathered here.


    Although I didn''t finish the whole battle last night, the biggest goal was to kill the king of England.


    No matter how strong the seven valves in Jingjun are, after this setback, it will take some time to restore the previous morale. At least it will not pose any threat to Yanjing city in a short time.


    Wei Ziya looked at Yu zonghu, who had finally arrived at Yanran palace, and divided a trace of mind into Yu zonghu''s spirit. However, he saw a scarlet God floating in a bloody space, with a trace of strange light wrapped around his whole body, and said: "Several small schools are somewhat negligent, but they are not guilty to death. Zonghu, you have such a heavy heart to kill. I''m afraid it will be difficult to go further in the future."


    "The teacher''s lesson is very good. Zonghu will pay attention to saying yes later." Yu zonghu said without any excuse.


    In theory, the disciples sent by the various valves or sects to the Shenling mountain school palace for practice do not continue to be handed down by the teachers. The world only knows that a large number of the children of the various valves received Wei Ziya''s guidance when they practiced in the school palace in their early years, but they do not know that a few people such as Yu zonghu and Chen XuanZhen have a deeper involvement with Wei Ziya behind their backs.


    Yu zonghu has always been rebellious and used to acting as usual. Today, he did not argue about Wei Ziya''s accountability, which made everyone look at each other and look at each other with a slight worry.


    Wei Ziya didn''t accuse Yu zonghu much. He said to Zhao Zhong, "Zhao Zhong, zonghu and others have just rushed back to Yanjing, and Xuan Zhen only revealed his identity yesterday. You''re not very familiar with some situations. Please introduce them first."


    Chen XuanZhen shook his clothes and sat down, saying: "Although the current situation seems complicated, it is still good for us. After the British King''s ambush, Tu Wei and others can only barely stabilize the situation of the Xiyuan army. The generals of the Xiyuan army and the warlords in Beijing are worried and their morale is very low. In addition, we have reached an agreement with the Dong family in Hexi, and the elite of the Dong family will take over qintongguan today In Xiguan, at the same time, there will be 300000 Wuwei army Chen Bing crouching in the Dragon City in the direction of tieliu mountain, which directly threatens Chen Hai''s front line of Yucheng mountain, forcing Chen Hai not to continue to dispatch troops from Longxiang camp and Tianji learning palace. Now, when zonghu''s 300000 elite are transferred to Beijing, we can sweep the Beijing plain and kill all dissatisfaction and opposition... "


    "Why doesn''t Hexi send troops to yuchengling directly?" Yu zonghu asked.


    "This..." Zhao Zhong hesitated and said, "Dong Chou, the eldest son of Dong, has said that it is not worth making them an enemy directly with Chen Hai, just a Tianshui county."


    Everyone here took a breath of air conditioning. Tianshui counties are also thousands of miles away, with tens of millions of people. Such a big cake can''t make Hexi directly enemy Chen Hai. It can be seen that Chen Hai has a high evaluation in Hexi.


    "Dong Liang must want to see me make a mistake. Let''s have a big talk," Yu zonghu said angrily.


    Wei Ziya sighed and said: "I share Hexi''s view that the Xiyuan army can let it go for a while and let their internal chaos rise first. The most urgent thing is to get rid of Chen Hai first. Chen Hai has been in contact with XuanZhen since the end of time. At that time, he didn''t show his Mountain Dew. Who expected that he would rise to this step in just ten years? I said I had no choice, but who thought that in the end I''m afraid if you give him more time to arrange calmly, there will be more variables. "


    Speaking of this, Wei Ziya sighed again,


    "I think I have 800 years of life. I read countless people, but I just looked away from this son. You may not know that I came back from killing Yingshu yesterday and wanted to solve this son easily. Who could have thought that there was a ten thousand year demon Jiao hidden under his hand, which finally forced me and XuanZhen back?"


    People were surprised at this remark. They didn''t expect that Chen Hai still had such a big card.

 Chapter 549

    In the middle of the month, Yao chuyun and his party went to Qiupu village.


    At this time, Yao chuyun''s heart was full of miscellaneous things. No matter what he thought, he would not think that the king of England was suddenly killed at such a critical moment. The person who started the operation vaguely pointed to Wei Ziya, who had disappeared for decades.


    Originally, after he arrived at Wushengguan, Tu Kuan had stabilized the Xiyuan army with King Wei, but Chen XuanZhen, who was deeply trusted by the British king and finally killed the British king, was actually a secret room of the inner court. After the news came out, the Jingji warlords were in danger. Who knew who else would be the inner court, and felt that no one could believe except himself.


    Tu Kuan spent a lot of time to stabilize the situation.


    Before we could catch our breath, the worse news came. The Seven Star capital gate array has been fully launched in Yanjing city. From now on, Xu is not allowed to enter and leave. Many hospitals and Yamen in the city are also taken over and guarded by the Su Wei army.


    There is no need to guess the sinister intentions of the inner court. I''m afraid there are not hundreds of thousands of direct and collateral children who work and live in Yanjing city. Whoever fights with the inner court outside Yanjing city will become the first target of the inner court.


    At the same time, the elite iron cavalry of 20000 yamen soldiers of Hexi Wuwei army set out from shining city and crossed Tianshui County in only two days. When Tianshui County soldiers were completely unprepared, they directly took over qintongxi pass, where hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers may not be able to attack.


    The inner court colluded with Dong to sell Tianshui and Qinchuan counties, which caused an uproar among the counties in the world, but the situation has become. Tianshui and Qinchuan counties, thousands of miles of fertile land, are under the wild hope of the iron hoof in Hexi. Millions of powerful troops in Hexi are constantly gathering at the border. Who can say anything?


    As he said before, King Wei only made clay statues of Bodhisattvas. He was high above the ground and didn''t say a word. He just looked at these high valve owners arguing back and forth like small people in the market.


    The noise didn''t dissipate until the middle of the month, and the final result was to wait and see.


    What can we do except wait and see? Did you rush to attack Yanjing City, which is far more than them and defended by seven star gate array, one of the top ten Jue arrays in heaven and earth?


    Yao chuyun refused Tu Kuan''s invitation and went to Qiupu stronghold overnight. Although everyone knew that the puppet prince was no longer important, Yao chuyun felt that staying at Wushengguan was suffocating every moment. More importantly, almost all Yao''s children withdrew from Yanjing city and were not threatened by the inner court for the time being, but Yao was also very likely because of this, Become the first target of the inner court''s external use of troops.


    What''s more, there is Chen Hai around Yao! It was amazing that the ten thousand year demon Jiao suddenly appeared. Fortunately, they were already prepared in Qiupu stronghold. Otherwise, they could not predict how the situation would develop?


    When the sky was blue, Yao chuyun finally rushed back to Qiupu village. Looking at the children patrolling and monitoring, Yao chuyun was still angry, but Yao chuyun felt powerless. He really didn''t know how many lives to fill in this mess.


    Although it is rare for him to feel tired after staying awake for decades, now he deeply feels that he should not be swallowed up by fatigue.


    As soon as he got back to his room, an old servant hurried over and said that there was a request outside.


    Yao chuyun was very upset and waved to refuse, but the old servant handed him a wooden sword. Yao chuyun was surprised and looked at the wooden sword for a while before he asked the old servant to bring the visitors in.


    This wooden sword is three inches long. It is made of zhunti wood. It is carved with several shallow patterns. It looks like a toy.


    Yao chuyun picked up the wooden sword with trembling hands, and a familiar breath came from the pavement. He said that his eyes moved to the hilt and found nothing on it. He was immediately disappointed. If it was the sword, there should be four words engraved on the hilt, "Wen Jin Tong Xuan".


    When Yao Wenjin was seven years old, he once carved this wooden sword as a gift to him, and Yao Wenjin did not disappoint him. Although he was not as talented as Chen Hai, he became a top-grade product in his forties only by virtue of his talent, which can be said to be the hope of the next generation of Yao valve.


    Thinking of this, Yao chuyun blamed himself deeply. At that time, if he insisted again, maybe the result would be completely different.


    While thinking, there was a sound of hurried footsteps outside. Yao chuyun held the wooden sword in his hand, and at the same time, he secretly clasped the Kui dragon seal that can start the eight pole lock dragon array at any time in his palm. Yingwang Yingshu had just been killed. At this time, someone suddenly came to the door with the wooden sword. He wanted to know what the other party meant, but he must be on guard.


    The old servant came in with two men in blue.


    The first person is tall and resolute, but the scars on his face are like ghosts. But the breath that emerged from him was so familiar.


    Yao chuyun restrained his excitement and couldn''t believe the scene was true. He waved the old servant back. After the door was closed, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you and where did the wooden sword come from?"


    "Father, you really don''t recognize the child?"


    Rao is as tough as Yao Wenjin. Chen Hai Hung high on the flagpole in Yandang remnant city and didn''t beg for mercy. At this time, he couldn''t help crying and knelt in front of Yao chuyun.


    Chen Haixiang smiled and said, "if uncle doesn''t believe it, we can start the eight pole lock dragon array first, and then we can sit down and talk about our family life slowly."


    "Chen Hai!" Yao chuyun stared at Chen Hai with a complicated look and asked in a deep voice, "you dare to step into Qiupu stronghold. You are not afraid of Qiupu cold. Tens of thousands of Yao''s children will tear you alive?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Chen Hai said after sitting on the long table, "Uncle, if I hadn''t been aggressive, how many Yao''s children would be trapped in Yanjing city and become hostages of the internally displaced eunuchs? If I hadn''t been aggressive, Yao would have gathered all the children of the clan in the past three months to prepare for the immediate chaos? If I hadn''t been aggressive, Yao would have been approved by the king of England to transfer 20000 troops from the west garden to be led by Yao''s children "My soldiers and horses are hidden in the Yuting mountain?"


    "..." Yao chuyun sat back to the long case stunned and speechless. He didn''t want to believe that all this was Chen Hai''s plan, but this scene was hard evidence in front of him. However, looking at Wen Jin, his accomplishments even recovered to the peak of Mingqiao state, and asked, "the emperor was shocked, didn''t he abolish all your spiritual veins?"


    "Uncle, what''s the shock? I''m not standing in front of you alive?" Chen Hai smiled and motioned Yao Wenjin not to be busy talking about the old relationship. The change of the situation was beyond his expectation. The Su Wei army would send troops to guining city at any time. It was necessary for them to make more preparations even if they had more time.


    "What do you want to do?" Yao chuyun knew that Wen Jin was not dead, but Chen Hai played with him from beginning to end, which made Yao chuyun uncomfortable and stared at Chen Hai warily.


    "I want to meet Taihe''s great uncle and Chuqiu''s uncle and thank them for their previous disrespect," Chen Hai said.


    "Your plot is too big. Yao can''t help you?" Yao chuyun said.


    Wen Jin pretended to be dead, incorporated the remnants of the black Yan army and became a big man. He made peace with the inner court. At the last moment, he turned his face. It also revealed that there was a strong existence of Wannian demon Jiao in the Tianji school palace. Yao chuyun had no other choice but to guess that Chen Hai was the highest throne.


    Is that throne so easy to sit on?


    Even if we can deal with the Xiyuan army, the inner court and 600000 Su guards, who would be willing to see a child who has only been rising in a hurry for more than ten years and sit in that position?


    Yao will follow him. How many disciples will die in the end?


    "My uncle can either kill me and Wen Jin directly and destroy the body now, or how can he explain to the world that Wen Jin is not dead?" Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "..." Yao was so angry that his old face turned blue and red. When he thought forward and backward, Yao really couldn''t climb out of the pit. As long as Wen Jin didn''t die, and no matter what Tu Wei and Wang Wei thought, the inner court would kill Yao at the first time?


    After all, apart from the Xiyuan army and the Suwei army, Yao has only the existence of integrated elite soldiers in the Gyeonggi plain, which is also thanks to Chen Hai''s aggressiveness more than three months ago.


    Yes, how can he explain to the world that all this is not caused by his collusion with Chen Hai?


    "Whether my uncle wants me to return or not, the first thing I want to say is that after the Su Wei army sweeps down the Fenglin ferry, the second one will solve the Yao family who has no disciples left in Yanjing and taken hostage by the inner court, and then divide and deal with the Xiyuan army," Chen Hai said, "The second point I want to say is that even if it is my potential in the end, I will not abolish Yingshi casually, making Yao fall into the dilemma of mass attack in the world, and the third point is that I am not very interested in that position..."


    "Can you promise not to abolish Ying''s in 50 years or before you become a Taoist tire?" Yao chuyun asked with gloomy eyes.


    Since Yao chuyun became the leader of the valve, Yao''s family has gone through the path of light and gloom. It doesn''t mean that Yao chuyun has no ambition and ambition. It''s just that he knows better how to balance strength and disadvantages and how to conserve energy. Therefore, under Chen Hai''s aggression, he can deploy 30000 elite in Qiupu village and Yuting city in three months and hide 20000 elite in Yuting mountain


    "Look, I said I didn''t read uncle wrong!" Chen Hai laughed and stood up and said, "now you can invite Taihe''s great uncle and Chuqiu''s uncle to discuss how to play the next scene?"


    In the next few days, thanks to the secret meeting between Chen Hai and Yao chuyun, there was no other movement in Qiupu village, while the Xiyuan army was busy settling people''s hearts and stood still.


    The inner court''s action was big. 300000 Huxiao camp finally arrived at Yanjing city and temporarily rested at the fengxiao camp in the north of the city. The elite of 100000 fengxiao camp transferred from the West Pass of Qintong came to guining city without any disguise.


    Although the bridge of Fenglin ferry is firmly in Chen Hai''s hands, the miles wide Qiuye river has always been synonymous with docility. It is not difficult to build a floating bridge and completely freeze the Qiuye River in the cold winter overnight with the magic power of Chen XuanZhen and others.


    Chen Hai, Cang Yi and others stood on the solitary blade peak. Looking at a floating bridge extending rapidly to the north bank more than ten miles away, Chen Hai smiled and said, "the inner court didn''t take such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take away the Xiyuan army at one stroke. It''s just that it''s uncomfortable to come to guining city. It seems that Wei Ziya''s old man really values us."


    Cang Yi glanced and said, "it''s just an impact for me to recover from this floating bridge. I''ve been exposed. It''s better for me to make trouble."


    Chen Hai waved his hand and said: "No, no, I think they are too slow now. We beat more demons and barbarians than ours all over the ground in the far north, but some people just ignore it. Only 100000 soldiers and horses want to eat guining City, and I may be under some pressure to double it. What''s the meaning of that sentence? If we don''t beat them, they won''t know why the flowers bloom It''s so red. In vain, Wei Ziya still has peach blossoms in the middle of the Shenling mountain. I think it''s white. "


    Everyone laughed.


    Three days later, all the elite of the 100000 chicks camp were finally stationed on both sides of the Qiuye river. From the East, North and south, they pushed into guining city and set up three camps respectively.


    On the eighth day of November, 1993, Emperor Yitian ordered that it was the new snow season on time. However, this year''s winter was particularly warm. Not only did it show no signs of snow, but even the Qiuye River, which had frozen earlier in previous years, was still running.


    Early in the morning, several trumpets sounded, and the Suwei army stepped out of the east wing and South Wing camps one after another. Under the command of various flags, Jingjing went to guining City orderly; while its north wing camp launched a ride by weight stone throwing crossbow, hoping to use the protection of the natural river channel of Qiuye River to establish a crossbow position and directly attack the defense array of guining city from the north bank


    Although they have proved that the Tiangang thunder prison remnant array that the black Yan army finally took away from Ganquan mountain is deployed in Tianji school palace, they believe that with Chen Hai''s vigilance and cunning, the defense array of guining city will not be too weak.

 Chapter 550

    It was Guo Sheng, the cavalry general, the Phoenix chick Zuo Duwei of the Su Wei army, who was ordered to go to the city to beg guining, kill the rebels and save the prince.


    Although Guo Sheng, a general of chariots and cavalry, has only medium accomplishments among the regular attendants, he was born in an aristocratic clan. He practiced and practiced in the military camp with his father and brother when he was young. After his father and brother were killed, Guo Sheng was willing to mutilate himself and serve the emperor. Only then did he become the internal attendant of Yanran palace. He was familiar with military skills and military affairs since childhood, so he became the right hand of Wen Boyuan, He is responsible for commanding the elite of 100000 fengxiao troops to guard the two passes of Qintong.


    Wearing red flame armor, Guo Sheng is standing on a huge refined copper chariot full of rough and bloody beauty. On the four corner coiled dragon copper column of the chariot, the four headed dragon seems to come alive at any time and soar up to devour all the creatures around him.


    Xuanlong chariot!


    Is it true that Wen Boyuan wanted to harm Chen Hai, the Lord of heaven, and was not only killed by Chen Hai, but also forced Chen Hai from the inner court?


    The onlookers who stood in the distant mountains and watched the Su Wei army''s troops in guining city were shocked to see that Guo Sheng was riding the Xuanlong chariot of the Su Wei army, an ancient chariot to enter and leave the battlefield.


    Although the chaos is about to completely sweep the entire Gyeonggi plain, it does not mean that there will be no spectators in the war.


    Although many disciples of the border county vassals were trapped in Yanjing City, most of them fled outside the city in time when they vaguely noticed something was wrong. They were not in a hurry to leave Yanjing. On the one hand, no matter which way they won and won the throne of hundreds of millions of corpses, they could not be tough enough to show their faces with all the strong border county vassals, On the other hand, the vassals also needed someone to stay in Gyeonggi and keep abreast of the development of the situation here so that they could deal with it.


    On the other hand, although the Gyeonggi warlords are worried at the moment, it does not mean that they can turn a blind eye to the bloody war that will break out in guining city. The Gyeonggi and the Xiyuan troops sent out the eye liner and sentinel officials. At this time, they even wanted to show him a miracle.


    Sometimes people''s hearts are really strange. These children of the Gyeonggi Zong valve wanted to pull Chen Hai out a few days ago and peel off his skin and bones. At this moment, they wanted Chen hai to create a miracle, defend guining city and inflict heavy losses on the Su Wei army.


    In the final analysis, it is clear from the bottom of everyone''s heart that when the Su Wei army destroys guining city and removes Chen Hai, it will sweep away the capital''s valves instead.


    Although we all look forward to miracles and know that Chen Hai has created many amazing miracles, at this moment, we also know that skillful women can''t cook without rice.


    Although the demon Jiaos around Chen Hai have helped him for thousands of years, and thousands of elite who had been transferred to Yanjing either openly or secretly were selected from a hundred miles, and a large number of heavy weapons such as heavy bore crossbows and blood demon puppets are available, Guo Shengsuo is the elite of 100000 Su guards, which were established with Chen Hai''s personal assistance, and the war weapon armour is also as good as the inner court can, It can be said that it is not under any strong army in Yanzhou. What can Chen Hai take to fill such a huge quantity gap?


    Seeing Guo Sheng leaving the camp on the Xuanlong chariot and slowly advancing towards guining city among the troops, those Zong valve children who hope that guining city can carry them feel desperate.


    Compared with other heaven level magic weapons, the Xuanlong chariot looks a little big and inappropriate. Up to now, there is no storage magic weapon for the eight foot square body weighing more than one million kilograms. However, the most rare thing about the Xuanlong chariot, which can also be said to be inferior to other heaven level magic weapons, is that other magic weapons swallow the spirit of heaven and earth and evolve the magic power, while the Xuanlong chariot is extremely rare in Yanzhou, It can use the magic power of killing troops and Qi evolution.


    Xuanlong war chariot can be said to be a war treasure specially used for war. For one party''s forces and emperors, the strategic value of Xuanlong war chariot is far from that of other ordinary heaven level magic weapons, and it can never be touched by the patriarchal valve.


    The Xuanlong chariot has created a total of two chariots since it was handed down. It has always been a special chariot for general Zhonglang of Huben army and general Zhonglang of Suwei army. One of the Xuanlong chariots was forcibly taken to Yanmen County by Prince Yingdan. At present, only one Xuanlong chariot is left in Yanjing as the designated vehicle for general Zhonglang of Suwei army.


    At this time, the Xuanlong chariot is at Guo Sheng''s feet, which is not enough to explain everything?


    Thinking of Xuanlong''s chariot swallowing the Qi of killing soldiers and gathering four bloody dragons to rush to guining City, can the ten thousand year old Jiao really resist it? Tianji Hou Chen Hai, what else can he win in guining city?


    At this moment, many spectators even expected Yao''s troops and horses in Qiupu stronghold to unite with guining city to resist the strong attack of the Su Wei army.


    However, we all know that even if Chen Hai and Yao don''t mention their gratitude and resentment over the years, Chen Hai''s plan to hijack guining Hou is very big at this time, and Yao''s worship of King Wei at this time, how can the two sides integrate with each other?


    Standing on the top of a wild peak, Dong pan looked at the battlefield 20 miles away, but his heart was full of confusion. He didn''t understand that since Chen Hai had the opportunity, why didn''t he hijack guining Hou and return to Hengshan first?


    In Dong Pan''s view, Chen Hai has guining Hou in his hand and can fully persuade other eight pan except Dong to gradually realize his uncontrollable ambition. Why should he be nailed to fenglindu like a nail?


    Is it just that Chen Haitai can''t wait?


    At this moment, the sky was slightly snowed, the lead cloud was cloudy, and a very light figure came from the far sky. After a while, Dong pan was surprised to see that GE Xuanqiao, the first leader of the ancestral hall, came. He hurried to see: "Ge Laozu, how could you come to Yanjing suddenly? Didn''t he say that uncle sun came?"


    At the beginning, the inner court found Dong Shou, the Marquis of Qin Mu, and negotiated an agreement to transfer Qintong Xiguan and Hexi array soldiers to Wolong city. After reaching the agreement, Dong Shou directly rushed to Wolong city to preside over the military and political affairs, where 300000 troops were gathered to form military pressure on the front lines of yuchengling, yandangyuan and Hengshan, forcing Chen Hai not to dare and not to be the main force of the Dragon army, It is impossible for the inner court not to consider the troop transportation ability of the Fengyan airship, which was transported into the capital to participate in the war in batches. Because of this, it will give Qintong West Pass to Hexi, and use the millions of iron cavalry in Hexi to contain the main force of the Dragon Army, so that no matter how deep Chen Hai''s plan is, there are no soldiers available.


    The original plan of Hexi was to let Sun quanzong enter Yanjing to replace Dong Shou, keep in touch with the inner court, and pay attention to the changes of the situation in Beijing at any time.


    After all, Dong Pan''s level is still slightly lower. As a closed disciple of Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, sun quanzong''s status is naturally enough.


    Dong pan did not expect that after waiting for two days, he did not see sun quanzong, but he rushed to ge Xuanqiao, the first seat of the ancestral hall.


    "When the divine Marquis left the pass, knowing that the prince decided to send troops, he asked me to meet Chen Hai, hoping to avoid a direct war." Ge Xuanqiao told Dong pan his purpose of coming here through his mind.


    "... can we avoid it when we have reached this stage?" Dong pan chuannian asked, "how can Chen Hai give up his ambition for Tianshui county and sit and watch Tianshui, Qinchuan and other counties merge into Hexi?"


    "I don''t know, neither do the gods. That''s why I came to see Chen Hai," Ge Xuanqiao said with a sigh after glancing at the battlefield. "It seems that we can only wait for Chen hai to survive the robbery..."


    "Ge Laozu, what''s the situation over Wolong city?" Dong pan asked.


    Dong pan knows that Dong Shou has a deep resentment against Chen Hai over the years. He may directly use troops on the front line of yuchengling without the permission of the Marquis and the son of God. Of course, in Dong Pan''s view, the old feelings return to the old ones, but in the face of such things, seeing the opportunity, he also advocated a decisive and fatal blow to the Dragon army.


    Dong pan can''t see the opportunity for the two families to coexist peacefully in the future. Dong Ning can''t become a buffer for the two families. Now Dong Pan''s eyes are fixed on the capital, and the Suwei army''s blockade of qintongshan has become extremely tight. Messengers and spirit birds can no longer enter and leave at will. Dong pan doesn''t know the changes in the situation from yandangyuan to Wolong ridge in recent days.


    "Yan Yuan has publicly changed his flag, which is not right. It should be Longxiang camp''s publicly changed flag," Ge Xuanqiao said, "The Longxiang camp is independent. The Longxiang army is set up as the capital to protect the general''s house, with Su Yuan and Ge as the long history and master book. The former part of the Longxiang camp is set as the first town division, with Huang Shuang as the main general and Wu Meng as the Deputy general. The remnant of the Heiyan army is the second town division, with Yan Yuan as the main general and Le Yi as the deputy general. Yan Yuan is leading 200000 elite to quickly go south from Shouyang mountain and fill the east of Wolong Ling with the help of a wind flame airship The newly built Tianjun city! And the first town division''s troops suddenly expanded to 200000. At the same time, the troops and horses tilted towards Tianjun city at a high speed... "


    "Ah, how could it be?" Dong pan did not expect that the information would be blocked for seven or eight days, and the development of the situation in the north foot of Qintong''s Shanxi Province was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Even if Chen Hai had secretly recruited the Yan Yuan Department of the black Yan army, the total number of troops and horses should not be between 150000 and 200000. How did it suddenly double?" Dong pan asked in shock. "Is it Chen Hai who is afraid that we will suddenly use troops against Tianshui county and drag us down with the plan of suspicious soldiers?"


    Dong pan knew that Chen Hai would never want to see Tianshui County merged into Hexi. At this time, it is entirely possible to bluff.


    "...." Ge Xuanqiao was the most optimistic person about Chen Hai in taiweizong''s early years. He had deep old feelings and was the least willing to see the two fighting. However, when it comes to Chen Hai''s Department, he can only marvel and say, "the son of God thought so, but after leaving the customs, he ventured to yandangyuan and said that Xiaoshou would be defeated if he hurriedly sent troops from Wolong city."


    "What, the 300000 iron cavalry in Wolong city is one of the most elite combat forces in Hexi." Dong pan didn''t believe in the judgment of the Marquis of Wuwei, but he didn''t want to believe all this. He looked at guiyong city in surprise and asked Ge Xuanqiao, "Ge Laozu, is Chen Hai in guining City true or false?"


    Dong Panxin thinks that the deployment of the Dragon army in the west of Qintong mountain is so terrible and shocking. Chen Hai has no reason to risk staying in Beijing. He suspects that Chen Hai in guining city is disguised by others. Everything is a trick used by Chen hai to deceive the world. Chen Hai''s real plot is that Wolong mountain occupies Wolong mountain and cuts off the Hexi River from the northwest foot of Taiwei mountain If Chen Hai wants to manage yandangyuan carefully, Wolong ridge is the key place.


    "Shenhou thought so at first. He suspected that Chen Haizhen was actually hiding in Yandang city or Tianjun City, but Wei Zi''s tooth stabbing was frustrated, so Shenhou decided that the one who returned to Ningcheng should really be the Lord. If Shenhou hadn''t sneaked into Yandang yuan alone, it would not be so easy to get away..." Ge Xuanqiao said.


    Dong pan knew Ge Xuanqiao was right.


    Although Shenhou is the most dazzling person who has stepped into the tianbang list in recent 100 years, he may only be equal to the old Jiao who has practiced for thousands of years. Without expecting the existence of this old Jiao, Shenhou ventured into yandangyuan alone. The possibility of not being found is very weak, and the possibility of getting out after being found is even weaker.


    And just like this, Dong pan was completely confused at this moment.


    At this moment, Dong pan saw that Cang Yi changed into a real body. Although there were clouds and fog around guining City, and Cang Yi''s real body was mainly hidden in the clouds and fog, the Cang cyan scales exposed occasionally from the clouds and fog could not judge that the demon Jiao was hundreds of meters long and indeed had tens of thousands of years of practice.


    This demon Jiao alone is enough to resist tens of thousands of elite. If Guo Sheng and others had not come by the Xuanlong chariot, Dong pan also felt that Chen Hai was expected to hold guining city this time and give a head-on blow to the first attack of the Su Wei army.


    After seeing the change of Cang Yi''s real body, the Su Wei army and Guo Sheng also launched the Xuanlong war chariot, and saw that four bloody war dragons were quickly condensed over the sequence promoted by the Su Wei army on the east wing.


    I don''t know that the morale of the Su Wei army is a little low. The four bloody battle dragons are not very condensed, at least far from the level of emperor Yi Tian''s western expedition. Even so, the four bloody battle dragons condensed by the Qi of killing and cutting troops are no less powerful than the ten thousand year old Jiao.


    Although Dong pan can''t understand Chen Hai''s deployment at all, he is looking up at the moment and wants to see if Chen Hai can escape this disaster.


    "No......" Ge Xuanqiao said suddenly.


    "Why not?" Dong pan asked.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth is wrong?" Ge Xuanqiao said.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth is so chaotic. Even if the demon Jiao''s cultivation is more advanced, he can borrow part of the vitality of heaven and earth, but it''s better to use his powerful and terrible life Zhenyuan," Dong Pan said. "Maybe he can use his great magic power by borrowing the vitality of heaven and earth for more than a hundred miles, but what impact can it have on the battlefield?"


    Although the father of Tao Tai can kill people with his sword thousands of miles away, let alone thousands of miles away, that is, hundreds of miles away. Let the father of Tao Tai kill a Mingqiao with his sword?


    Tao Taijing tianbang is the strong one, but he has not been able to surpass the constraints of space. Dong pan wondered whether Wei Ziya wanted to tear open such constraints. He only made all this behind the scenes these years.


    "Dong pan, you have also refined the method of defending thunder. You should be able to detect the gangyang thunder Sha in the vitality of heaven and earth. Compared with the five elements Sha Yuan, is there no confusion in your imagination?" Ge Xuanqiao said.


    "..." Dong pan looked at GE Xuanqiao in disbelief. He knew what GE Xuanqiao wanted to say and asked, "haven''t you confirmed that the remnant array of Tiangang thunder prison was deployed by Chen Hai in Juquan ridge? If the inner court hadn''t confirmed all this, how could it dare to use troops in guining city so easily? There can''t be a second Tiangang thunder prison array in the world?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s rumored that Mu Hao, the black stone Barbarian King, excavated an ancient underground palace in Yaoshan and was hit hard by lightning, causing his brother Mu cau to compete for power. As a result, the black stone barbarian department was in constant civil strife, and the iron cliff Department took the opportunity to rise. One of the most important reasons why the iron cliff department took the opportunity to rise was to make slaves into an army. Yan Yuan''s Department participated in the war between the iron cliff department and Tuoba department in the later stage of the war in Yaoshan, Do you think there is anything impossible about all this? "Said Ge Xuanqiao.


    To the west of Hanhai is the red eyebrow lake. Tuoba and other barbarians released all the Terran slaves. Therefore, Liangyong, Yanmen, Yuyang and other counties could not hide among the barbarians to inquire about the specific news of the Yaoshan war. However, to the west of Hanhai is the Blackstone Khanate. At this time, although it was relatively easy to infiltrate because the Khan King Mu Hao became enemies with the zuosheng King Mu cau brothers after his return. Therefore, Dong also mastered many details of Yaoshan underground palace and Yaoshan World War I.


    Ge Xuanqiao now suspects that the second Tiangang thunder prison array that Dong pan can''t imagine was the one that hit Mu Hao, the black stone man king, in Yaoshan. At this time, it was deployed by Chen Hai


    "Chen Hai dares to commit the world''s taboo and collude with the demon man?" Dong pan was shocked and asked, "the human race and the demon man have killed each other for thousands of years. Chen Hai dares to collude with the demon man. Once the truth is released, who will stand with him?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Ge Xuanqiao didn''t think that the human race and the demon man should continue to fight, but he couldn''t find a solution. How Chen Hai opened up a way to coexist with the demon man, and he looked forward to seeing Chen Hai.


    "I don''t think it''s possible..." Dong pan didn''t believe this. However, before he finished speaking, the sky over guining city suddenly changed. The unimaginable Gangyuan Leisha gushed out from the bottom of the solitary blade peak and condensed into a dense scale like thunder cloud over guining city


    Tiangang thunder prison array!


    God, does grandson Chen Hai really master the second Tiangang thunder prison array and quietly deploy it under the solitary blade peak?


    At this time, the 100000 troops of the Su Wei army approached guining city from the north wing, the south wing and the east wing. It was completely within the most effective bombardment range of the Tiangang thunder prison array, which was the top ten absolute arrays in the world and had the strongest attack power. Chen Hai was going to eat the 100000 troops of the Su Wei army at once?


    However, things are more than just living. Dong pan thought Yao would stand idly by and watch the tiger fight. At this time, he suddenly opened the four gates of Qiupu stronghold, and countless generals quickly rushed out of the four gates under the command of veteran generals such as Yao Taihe and Tai Chuqiu.


    What did Yao suddenly jump out for?


    Dong Pan''s mind was a little numb at this time.


    "Look there!" Ge Xuanqiao got up calmly and couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the east gate of Qiupu stronghold and asked Dong pan to stare at it.


    Dragon black flag!


    Yao changed his flag!


    Dong pan coarse saw the battle flag that had just been changed in front of the east gate of Qiupu. At this moment, it was like that his whole body was shrouded by the Tiangang thunder prison array and stood there. He forced his eyes to see Qiupu stronghold more clearly dozens of miles away. He confirmed that it was the battle flag that Chen Hai had been using since he established the Longxiang camp, and that battle flag also marked the words of the third town division of the Longxiang army!!

 Chapter 551

    The inner court sent Guo Sheng and 100000 elite to attack guining city. Naturally, they had the "perfect assurance" they recognized. They even did not hesitate to directly transfer the West Pass of Qintong to Hexi, and completely sell the foreign vassal forces of Tianshui county and Qinchuan county to Hexi, that is, they sent troops to Hexi to completely contain the main force of the Dragon army to the west of Qintong mountain, There is no way to quickly transfer into Gyeonggi by wind flame airship.


    For thousands of years, Chen Hai''s speed of cultivation is only under Wei Ziya, but few people in the world can match his ability to use troops. However, a clever woman can''t cook without rice, and Guo Sheng will never believe it. When the main force of the Dragon army can''t advance eastward, Chen Hai can turn out any water flowers in Gyeonggi.


    When Guo Sheng saw the thunder clouds rolling overhead, and in the thunder clouds, purple lightning and thunder light swam like dragons and snakes, his whole body froze there.


    How is this possible?


    How is this possible?


    Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Chengjiao also stand there like ice sculptures. How can there be a second Tiangang thunder prison array in the world? Before they sent troops, they confirmed that the remnant array of Tiangang thunder prison, which was demolished by Gong liang from Qin Tongguan, was deployed in juquanling Tianji learning Palace at this time!


    However, in the face of endless purple lightning, all previous firm guesses have become vain, or thinking about how to protect life is the fundamental!


    Guo Sheng is the main general, but in order to prevent too many strong people around Chen Hai, Chen XuanZhen, Zhao Chengjiao and two purple sword attendants who have just completed daodan come together to help Guo Sheng. They also stand on the Xuanlong chariot.


    To tell the truth, Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Chengjiao didn''t think that they would kill Chen Hai in fenglindu this time. After all, there are five Taoist elixirs and one Taoist fetal state peak around Chen Hai. They can''t have a full grasp unless master Wei comes to the town and sends more troops to fight.


    They are also looking forward to expelling Chen Hai, eradicating the residual forces of the Longxiang army in Gyeonggi, and calmly cleaning up the Zong valve and Xiyuan army in Gyeonggi.


    Even if Chen Hai robbed guining Hou, in the current situation, it is only a trouble in Hexi and can contain Hexi.


    At this time, Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Chengjiao didn''t know whether master Wei had any later moves to deal with Chen Hai, but they knew that they couldn''t escape today. All Yang calculation conspiracies became empty for them.


    They know that no matter how strong the Tiangang thunder prison array is, it is impossible to split all 100000 elite into ashes, but even under one blast, only 20% of the generals will die, and the rest will fail to become soldiers. Taking the imperial Xuanlong war chariot, they are likely to face the pursuit of the Wannian demon Jiao and several strong taodan realm!


    What is more despairing is that the Yao family in Qiupu stronghold sent troops.


    Although Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Chengjiao couldn''t see that the flag set up in the tower of Qiupu stronghold had been changed due to their limited vision, and they didn''t know that Yao Wenjin "came back from the dead", they suddenly sent troops at this time. They couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Chen Hai defected from the Yao family, and the two sides each served their Lord. Unexpectedly, they have joined hands?


    Miscalculation, miscalculation, miscalculation!


    Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Chengjiao are full of frustration!


    At this moment, because of the collapse of the morale of the army, the bloody war dragon condensed by the Xuanlong war chariot also disappeared.


    This is the disadvantage of Xuanlong chariot. It has no killing and cutting Qi. It is just an ordinary Tianjie chariot, which is no stronger than any Tianjie magic weapon.


    Even so, Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Chengjiao know that they can''t escape at this time. Even if there are generals and sword attendants on the north and South wings who are desperate to escape, it''s not the time for them to escape.


    As soon as they fled, the army collapsed. Chen Hai didn''t even need to finally launch Tiangang thunder prison array, so he could directly send elite experts to chase them.


    They took the Xuanlong chariot, which was originally at the back of the East Wing battle array. As long as the Tiangang thunder prison array was fully launched, the thunder waterfalls like purgatory formed a natural moat between them and guining City, which was the best time to escape.


    Only in this way can we buy more time for their escape.


    For ordinary generals, they can only run one or two miles, but they can escape thirty or fifty miles by taking the Xuanlong war chariot. At that time, even if the demon Jiao chases them, they can still fight and retreat and return to Yanjing City safely as long as they are not entangled by the elite combat power of the Dragon army.


    Chen XuanZhen looks at Zhao Chengjiao and Zhao Chengjiao looks at Chen XuanZhen. Both of them have refined the defense magic weapon, and at the same time, they hold multiple Tianjie Taoist symbols in their hands. They don''t need to communicate with each other, and they all know what the most correct choice is.


    However, at this moment, the thunder clouds on their heads rolled up like thick ink, and countless purple thunder lights were sucked into the interior of the thunder clouds and could no longer be seen. At the next moment, the thunder clouds opened their huge mouth like wild beasts with a volume of tens of miles, spit out a purple thunder ball with a size of 100 feet, and directly shrouded them in the Xuanlong chariot.


    Seeing this scene, Chen XuanZhen''s hands and feet were cold. He looked at the purple thunder ball getting closer and closer in despair. The strong and incomparable breath still frightened him, even the spirit trembled.


    At this moment, Chen XuanZhen understood that it was the Wannian demon Jiao who personally controlled the Tiangang thunder prison array. Therefore, the attack form of Tiangang thunder prison array was no longer what they thought before. It would only cover a specific battlefield with thunder waterfall regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Chen XuanZhen glanced at the top of the solitary blade peak. He found that Chen Hai was not in the city, but standing on the top of the solitary blade peak. He seemed to whisper something to the demon Jiao who was flying in the clouds, and pointed to this side at the same time. It seemed that the demon Jiao was not going to destroy the mysterious dragon chariot under their feet.


    No matter what Chen XuanZhen thought, Guo Sheng, Zhao Chengjiao and others threw the Tianjie Taoist talisman in their hands at the purple thunder ball. At the same time, their body turned into a rainbow and shot in all directions.


    It''s too late for Chen XuanZhen to come up with a reminder. More than a dozen of the world''s top Tianjie Taoist symbols, whether turned into shields, shields or sword icebergs, were swallowed or crushed by the purple lightning ball, which only reduced the purple lightning ball by less than one fifth.


    At this moment, the purple thunder ball did not directly blast to the Xuanlong war chariot, but split into hundreds of purple thunder columns with water tanks in each direction.


    Chen XuanZhen watched Guo Sheng, Zhao Chengjiao and two purple swordsmen in daodan territory. At the same time, they were hit by several Zixiao thunder pillars. In an instant, they turned into charred corpses and fell from the air. The defense magic weapons they carried were blown to ashes without exception. At the same time, Guo Sheng and Zhao Cheng taught them dozens of Xuanyi sword attendants who fled without Xuanlong chariot and Guo Sheng''s direct entourage.


    Such accurate killing can only mean one thing, that is, each of the Zixiao thunder pillars separated from the purple lightning ball has the spirit breath of the ten thousand year demon Jiao.


    Ah!


    More than ten days ago, Chen XuanZhen escaped from the solitary blade peak with Wei Ziya. He thought that this ten thousand year demon Jiao could only resist the enemy by virtue of the demon body. No matter how high the realm was, his strength could only match that of Dong Liang and Miao Fengshan.


    At this moment, Chen XuanZhen knew that he was wrong.


    This demon Jiao is the guardian spirit beast of the Tiangang thunder prison array! In other words, the Tiangang thunder prison array is the magic weapon of the demon Jiao!


    How is this possible?


    How could this Wannian demon Jiao be the guardian spirit beast of which Mountain Gate?


    There are hundreds of sects in Yanzhou. Chen XuanZhen has never heard of any sect that has such a powerful guardian spirit beast. Even the Taoist temple where the ancient Taoist tradition is located has never had such a powerful guardian spirit beast.


    Taoist temple, by the way!


    Taoist temple.


    In the past, the only remaining Tiangang thunder prison array in the world was the mountain protection array of the Taoist Zen Academy. After the Taoist Zen Academy was broken by 800000 Huben army, it fell into the hands of Yan ting and was deployed in Qin Tongguan. Later, it was taken away by Gong Liang. Finally, it was attached to Chen Hai with the remnants of the black Yan army. After falling into Chen Hai, it was deployed in the Tianji Academy.


    The second Tiangang thunder prison array in Chen Hai''s hand has anything to do with the Taoist temple?


    Or Chen Hai, or the root of all this, what is the connection with the Taoist temple?


    Chen XuanZhen stood on the Xuanlong chariot like an ice sculpture and watched Lei Yun handle a purple thunder ball with a radius of 100 feet again. At this time, he had forgotten to resist and escape. He knew that his escape and resistance were useless. The next moment it was his turn to disappear.


    These years of hard work, these years of pain, these years of forbearance and unwillingness, this moment just turned into a sigh and gently spit out from Chen XuanZhen''s mouth. Even when he saw the Wannian demon Jiao flying directly here with Chen Hai, Chen XuanZhen was like an ice sculpture.


    "Immortal Chen, I haven''t seen it in many days!" Chen Hai stood on the Xuanlong chariot and arched his hands at Chen XuanZhen.


    Qi Hanjiang, who came with Chen Hai, was not so polite. When he came over, he put the spirit sword and Taoist talisman in Chen XuanZhen''s hand into the storage ring and banned them. He stretched out his hand to touch Chen XuanZhen, unwilling to search all the Taoist talismans and magic weapons hidden in him.


    Chen Hai motioned Qi Hanjiang not to be rude.


    Chen XuanZhen was not happy because Chen Hai was not in a hurry to kill him, nor did he feel that Chen Hai had any chance when several people and a ten thousand year old demon Jiao just went deep into the battlefield. He was sad as death and asked, "when master Wei crossed the Fenglin ferry with me, you just need to entangle master Wei for a few seconds and have the opportunity to kill master Wei. Why not do it? Is it just to earn these 100000 disabled soldiers?"


    At this time, Chen XuanZhen had seen Yao''s troops begin to spread to the two wings. He made it clear that he was going to surround the 100000 guards who attacked Ningcheng while they collapsed.


    However, Chen XuanZhen was puzzled. On a whim, master Wei brought fenglindu to assassinate Chen Hai. Chen Hai had the opportunity to kill them with Tiangang thunder prison array.


    In that case, the inner court will immediately fall into a desperate situation without a leader.


    He didn''t understand why Chen Hai didn''t do that.


    Just like this, they concluded that Chen Hai could never have any killer mace in guining city!!


    After all, Chen Haidu recognized the identity of Wei Shi at that time. What goal of the inner court could be more important than Wei Shi?


    "What good was it to kill Wei Ziya," Chen Haixiang asked with a smile, "Don''t say that I''m not 100% sure to kill Wei Ziya, even if I kill him, what happens after that? Zhao Zhong, Zhao Chengjiao, Guo Sheng and you lead the troops to take refuge in Hexi, which not only makes Qin Tong''s East and West Pass fall into the hands of Hexi, but also directly introduces Hexi iron cavalry into Beijing. Yu zonghu will most likely make peace with Prince Yingdan. At that time, Huben army will return to Beijing from the East. The world will not fall into trouble What good is it to me in more complete chaos? "


    "Although the situation is chaotic, it''s not more possible for you to win the world?" Chen XuanZhen asked. "At this time, you destroy the elite of 100000 Su guards and expose your cards. You really think there''s no way to take you, master Wei, who holds 500000 grand masters?"


    "As you said, with these 100000 disabled soldiers, you can always move back to some disadvantages," Chen haipi said. "If you still want to see how the world situation evolves, don''t mind me banning your practice..."


    Chen XuanZhen hung down his robe sleeve and motioned Chen hai to do anything to him. It was a fluke that he could not die. What else could he ask if he could witness the subsequent evolution of the situation?


    Chen XuanZhen handed over the storage ring and allowed Chen hai to condense 12 needle shaped real flames with pure Yang real fire and pierce into his Linghai secret palace. His Linghai secret palace filled with xionghunzhenyuan and Benming daodan suddenly seemed to disappear and was no longer induced by his knowledge of the sea.


    Chen Hai didn''t let Qi Hanjiang drive Chen XuanZhen off the Xuanlong chariot, but left him on the chariot to continue to see the development of the follow-up war situation.


    It was also at this time that Chen XuanZhen felt that the huge ten thousand year old Jiao engraved on the top of their heads was like a solitary blade peak across their heads.


    Under the deterrence of Tiangang purple lightning ball, although more than 100 thousand elite guards died at this moment, including Guo Sheng and Zhao Chengjiao, and although only a few of Chen Hai and Cangyi stood in the depths of the battlefield outside guining City, no one dared to rush towards the Xuanlong chariot.


    The middle and high-level military generals of Suwei army, who are directly controlled by the inner court, or even born as sword attendants or internal attendants, fled to Yanjing city in a panic when the Tiangang thunder prison array showed obvious signs. Their speed is very fast. They don''t want to die, whether they are flying against the wind, flying against weapons or driving against spirit beasts. They can reach a mile or two or even farther in more than a dozen breaths, At this time, they have escaped from the core attack range of Tiangang thunder prison array, but how fast can the abandoned grass-roots soldiers run away or ride an ordinary war horse?


    Yao''s six teams of green cunning cavalry, all of which are thousands of people, are the first to send out; The three teams encircled from the south, crossed the river on the ice, and encircled from the north wing. They didn''t chase and kill the middle and high-level generals and their subordinates of the Suwei army who fled by any means. Instead, they cut into the gap between these middle and high-level generals and their subordinates and other defeated soldiers to prevent them from continuing to flee to the periphery. After almost forming a encirclement trend, Chen Hai let Cangyi scatter the empty thunder clouds.


    No longer under the threat of thunder, except for a few broken soldiers who have been scared or completely confused, most of them see that they have no fear of life, and the generals and soldiers of the Dragon army shout to let them surrender. They gradually calm down. On the contrary, they are driven by the Dragon army and move towards Qiupu stronghold.


    The fierce soldiers who have been trained by the inner court for ten years have fallen into Chen Hai''s pocket?


    Chen XuanZhen stared at everything in front of him. He knew that Chen Hai would not let go of these crutches, but was it too easy?


    At the beginning, in order to avoid the Suwei army being restrained by the patriarchal clan as much as possible, the internal court selected grass-roots generals, all of whom were from poor families and self-employed farmers. Moreover, the generals of Guo Sheng''s department were also requisitioned from West Beijing, Yizhong mansion and Tongbei mansion in Tongshan, Qin Dynasty. At this time, all the middle-level high generals directly controlled by the internal court fled. Chen Hai incorporated these grass-roots generals on the basis of Yao''s troops, Will become easy.


    This means that Chen Hai doesn''t need to dispatch troops from Hengshan. There are already 150000 troops available in Gyeonggi. Unless the inner court doesn''t hesitate to directly press the main force of Huxiao camp before Chen Hai can recruit these defeated soldiers, and capture guining City, Qiupu village and Yao''s nest Yuting city at one fell swoop!


    However, Yao deployed the eight pole lock dragon array in Qiupu stronghold at this time, and Chen Hai deployed the Tiangang thunder prison array in guining city. They are 15 Li apart. Even if the main force of Huxiao camp can finally capture guining city and Qiupu stronghold, how many casualties will there be?


    Can the inner court bear half the casualties of Huxiao camp?


    After the death of the British king, Tu Kuan and others supported King Liwei. The morale of the Xiyuan army was extremely low and the internal problems were great. However, the size of the Xiyuan army was constantly increasing these days. At this time, it had exceeded 500000 people.


    In particular, the Su Wei army was defeated in guining city. What impact will it have on the Jingji Zong valve and the Xiyuan army?


    Chen XuanZhen doesn''t think that the Xiyuan army will quickly unite into an iron fist, but he will never be panic again. If the Su Wei army loses another 100000 to 150000 troops and horses to capture guining city and Qiupu stronghold, I''m afraid the final victory will still fall into the pocket of the Xiyuan army.


    Besides, in addition to 100000 soldiers, Guo Sheng''s large number of equipment and materials, including hundreds of Tianji war crossbows and more than 200000 gold quenched heavy front arrows, did not play a role, and all fell into Chen Hai''s hands.


    Chen XuanZhen secretly thought about the battle. His intuition was too regrettable. If he used troops step by step according to the ordinary combat method, and pushed forward step by step with array bases and siege equipment, even if it was difficult to capture guining City defended by Tiangang thunder prison array, even if there would be thousands or even 10000 or 20000 losses, he would never bury 100000 elite at once.


    The reason why Guo Sheng and others prefer to do their best to conquer guining city in one fell swoop is that they are still worried about what will happen at Wushengguan after a long time.


    Thinking of this, Chen XuanZhen just sighed bitterly. Who could have expected that Chen Hai had a second Tiangang thunder prison array in his hand?


    The Cang legacy turned into a human form, fell on the Xuanlong chariot, and sat cross legged. At a critical moment, first remove the spirit breath attached to the array prohibition in the Xuanlong chariot, and then sacrifice it again. Only then can it be of great use in the next wave of war.


    Yao chuyun and Yao Wenjin, surrounded by a team of Hu Wei, rushed to meet Chen Hai.


    Yao Wenjin has recovered his true face at this time. For Yao Wenjin, whose cultivation has recovered to the peak of Mingqiao state, it is really easy to heal the scar on his face. It is not that his broken limbs and bodies fly to the Xuanlong chariot and arch their hands at Chen XuanZhen: "immortal Chen hasn''t seen it for a long time. I didn''t expect you to assassinate the king of England."


    "..." Chen XuanZhen saw Yao Wenjin, who was alive and kicking, and was struck by lightning, and stared at Yao chuyun.


    At this time, everything understood, but he was still in a dream. He couldn''t believe that all this was Yao''s plot from beginning to end!


    Yao chuyun is the mastermind behind the scenes?


    Seeing Chen XuanZhen''s dead fish face, Yao chuyun suddenly became wonderful after seeing Wen Jin. Yao chuyun knew what he was thinking. In fact, everyone who saw Yao Wenjin still alive showed his admiration to Yao chuyun.


    Yao chuyun has unspeakable satisfaction, but also unspeakable complexity. He can''t explain to Chen XuanZhen. Lao Tzu was forced to Liangshan by Chen Hai''s grandson.


    Just as Chen Hai said, even if he explained, who would believe it?

 Chapter 552

    Seeing the amazing scene on both sides of the Qiuye River, Dong pan restrained his inner shock, looked at GE Xuanqiao and asked bitterly, "Ge Laozu, is it still necessary to see Chen Hai now?"


    Ge Xuanqiao came to see Chen Hai at the request of the divine marquis in the hope that Chen Hai would settle in a corner of Hengshan Mountain and yuchengling mountain and not stop the West River from swallowing Qinchuan and Tianshui counties and then dominating the world. On this basis, Chen Hai can talk even if he wants to occupy more counties. There is no need to tear his face, but is there any basic condition and necessity to talk about this at this time?


    Especially when he saw Yao Wenjin leaving Qiupu village with Yao chuyun, the master of Yao''s valve, to meet Chen Haihui, Dong pan was so shocked that he almost bit off his tongue.


    Yao Wenjin is not dead. What does that mean?


    Isn''t it that Chen Hai and Yao valve have been plotting all this since Yao Wenjin was exiled to Tongkou and pretended to die?


    Dong pan thought more and more seriously. From Yao valve''s years of cultivating obscurity, from Yao Wenjin''s fake death, from Chen hai to Beijing, he borrowed to return to Ningcheng to make trouble, confronted Yao valve''s hoarding soldiers on the Bank of Qiuye River, and hid the peak characters of Tiangang thunder prison array and Taoist fetal environment in guren peak. Yao valve gathered all his disciples and resources to the front line from Yuting mountain to Qiupu village step by step, quickly and effectively completing the reorganization of more than 50000 ethnic soldiers, Isn''t all this a complete routine?


    Dong pan felt that at this time, instead of arranging Ge Xuanqiao to meet Chen Hai, he wanted to immediately go to the West Pass of Qintong to meet his son Dong Chou, tell the son what had happened here, and let the son immediately send a message to Wolong city. Be careful that the first and second town divisions of the Dragon army would raid Wolong city at any time.


    Some things can only be said roughly in Linghu''s biography. For more details and speculation, it is more appropriate to talk face to face.


    Yao''s calculation is too terrible, and the deeper and more terrible the calculation, the more terrible the ambition is.


    Dong Pan''s heart, at this moment, has determined that Yao''s ambition to take Ying''s place is probably better than Dong''s.


    Looking at the frightened look in Dong Pan''s and his entourage''s eyes, GE Xuanqiao knew what they were scared of and what they were afraid of. He wanted to stop talking and thought, even if he wanted to see Chen Hai, this was really not the time to see Chen Hai.


    Ge Xuanqiao sighed and flew southwest with Dong pan without delay.


    More than 300 miles to the southwest from guren peak is the old pass of Qintong, which is also the East pass of Qintong at this time.


    In order not to delay time, Dong pan asked the Hu guards with weak cultivation to rush back to Meiwu castle. He escorted Ge Xuanqiao back to Qintong West pass alone. Even if he saved some effort, it would only take an hour to fly to Qintong old pass.


    Guo Shengnai was the chief General of the inner court stationed in qintongguan. He led his troops to conquer fenglindu and almost emptied the troops stationed in qintongguan. Dong pan and Ge Xuanqiao flew here to see that there were only more than 5000 troops left. At this time, we should not know the news of the collapse of the Su Wei army in fenglindu, the death of Guo Sheng, Zhao Chengjiao and the ambush of Chen XuanZhen. It is more detailed and harmonious in the city.


    "If Chen Hai has no choice, he can take advantage of the surprise of the inner court and send troops to raid here," said Dong pan, standing on a snow covered mountain in the northwest corner of the city. Seeing everything in the city, he couldn''t help judging. "However, the inner court is still powerful in Beijing. Even if Chen Hai sent troops to seize the pass, he can''t hold it."


    At this time, Dong pan felt more deeply that he should not only remind Wolong city to be careful of the sneak attack of the Dragon army, but also pay more attention to nailing the 400000 elite of the Dragon army in yuchengling. Chen Hai should not have the opportunity to transfer the 400000 elite army to Beijing, otherwise it would be difficult to curb Yao''s ambition.


    Ge Xuanqiao stood on the snow peak, shook his head and said, "maybe you still underestimate Chen Hai..."


    "I''m not afraid to underestimate him at this time!" Dong Pan said bitterly.


    Ge Xuanqiao smiled. Dong pan would not underestimate Chen Hai, but his understanding of Chen Hai might not be deep enough. At this time, he didn''t want to delay too much time on the road. He grabbed Dong Pan''s arm like two wisps of smoke and quickly swept away into the far air.


    Almost late at night, GE Xuanqiao and Dong pan flew more than a thousand miles west to Tongzhong mansion.


    It will be late at night soon. No matter how powerful Ge Xuan and Qiao Zhenyuan''s mana is, they also need to find a hidden place to rest. Fortunately, at the beginning of dawn, they swallow the breath of the early sun of heaven and earth and supplement the purest essence. Dong pan didn''t fly so hard and foolishly didn''t ride out the spirit bird. He was so tired that he had to breathe and need to rest.


    However, at dawn, Dong pan and Ge Xuanqiao swallowed the breath of the early sun in a snow nest on the top of an isolated mountain. Suddenly, they felt that the wind was wrong in the northwest. When they pushed away the snow nest, they saw ten dark shadows in the sky, flying from their north to the southeast.


    Wind flame airship!


    Chen Hai still sent out a Fengyan airship to dispatch troops and horses. Looking at the direction, he still went straight to the East pass of Qintong.


    Dong Pan''s eyes were full of doubts. He said that Chen Hai should send troops to sneak attack Qintong pass, but he didn''t think that Chen Hai should occupy Qintong pass after sneaking attack Qintong pass, let alone that Chen Hai needed to dispatch troops from Tianji palace or Hengshan to raid Qintong pass thousands of miles away.


    "They can''t hold it. They need to work so hard?" Dong pan asked Ge Xuanqiao in surprise.


    "Dispatch troops from Hengshan to raid the East pass of Qintong. I''m afraid it''s going to be defended. Chen Hai is trying to prevent Hexi from sending troops to seize the East pass of Qintong!" Ge Xuanqiao said with emotion.


    Dong pan stood there like an ice sculpture, his mind seemed to call for a lightning strike, and patted his forehead. He thought how stupid he was. He guessed that Yao''s ambition was so big that Bao Tian. He also wanted to rush to the West Pass of Qintong as soon as possible, and let the son of God send a message to Wolong city to be careful of the changes of the Dragon army, Why didn''t you think that Chen Hai would seize Qin Tongguan in order to block Hexi troops from entering the capital?


    Ge Xuanqiao didn''t think as complicated as Dong pan, but he looked at the problem more directly and deeply.


    Ten wind flame airships go out together. In fact, the number of troops they can mobilize is very limited. After deducting the necessary secret weapons, there will be 4000 soldiers in the sky.


    At this time, the 4000 soldiers coming from Hengshan or juquanling must be the elite of the Dragon army. They did not directly go to guining city to meet Chen Hai, but went to Qintong East pass to hide and attack. The goal should not be to attack and kill the 5000 guards.


    The inner court still has 500000 elite available in Beijing, and it doesn''t make much sense to have more or less 5000. At this time, if the East pass of Qintong is not in the hands of the inner court, it doesn''t make much sense. Chen Hai''s core purpose may only be to prevent Hexi Army from seizing the East pass of Qintong. After all, Hexi has the 20000 most elite yamen soldiers in Hexi under the leadership of his son Dong Chou, Once he knows what happened in fenglindu, his son Dong Chou is likely to take the risk of dividing troops to seize Dongguan and completely occupy the channel from Hexi to Gyeonggi.


    The Fengyan airship flew more than 100 miles away from GE Xuanqiao and Dong pan. Recently, Dong pan could clearly see more than 600 fierce battle birds escorting the Fengyan airship. At this time, Dong pan could almost confirm that Chen Hai had sent his troops and horses to attack the West Pass of Qintong with such strong combat power. It must be held fast to seize the East pass of Qintong.


    "This son''s ambition really wants to go to heaven!" Dong Pan''s feelings towards Chen Hai have never been bad, but he still couldn''t help saying with emotion at this time.


    At this time, Dong pan and Ge Xuanqiao could not rest any longer and continued on the road. Almost at dawn, they saw the Guancheng of Qintong West pass. At this moment, they saw that in the deep valley on the east side of the Guancheng, tens of thousands of Hexi Dao yamen soldiers were riding eastward on the green cunning war. The leader was the son of the world Dong Chou.


    Seeing this scene, Dong pan knew that the son of God had received a letter from Linghu and was indeed determined to send troops to seize the East pass of Qintong. However, the more so, Dong pan was more unhappy. He flew over with GE Xuanqiao to see the son of God Dong Chou.


    "Ge Laozu and Dong pan, you came back just in time. You came back and passed Qintong Dongguan. You should see the situation there with your own eyes. Tell us about it quickly." Dong Chou said excitedly.


    After receiving Dong Pan''s Linghu biography, the son Dong Chou was shocked and unbelievable at first, but then inexplicably excited. Isn''t it the best opportunity for him to send troops to win the East pass of Qintong and completely open up the millions of iron cavalry in Hexi to enter Beijing?


    His son Dong Chou was also preparing for the eastern expedition overnight. At dawn, he gathered 10000 yamen soldiers to leave the city and enter the East. Unexpectedly, GE Xuanqiao and Dong pan came back at this time.


    "..." Dong pan felt even worse when he saw his son Dong Chou like this. He looked at GE Xuanqiao, gritted his teeth and said to the son, "there are less than 5000 defenders left in Qintong East pass, but on our way over, we saw that Chen Hai had sent troops to seize Qintong East pass. I''m afraid it would fall by this time."


    "Chen Hai has only forty or fifty thousand troops available in Beijing, and most of them are Yao''s newly trained soldiers. In the face of the great pressure of 500000 elite from the inner court, as long as I lead the Department to go, he dares not to let Qintong East pass out?" Dong Chou said confidently, guessing that Chen Hai may separate troops to cover Qintong East pass.


    "Halfway through Tongzhong mansion, we met Chen Hai, who passed through ten Fengyan airships from the direction of Xiguan, transferred nearly 5000 elite to the East pass of Qintong." Ge Xuanqiao said reluctantly.


    "..." the son Dong Chou seemed to be hit with a stick and stood in the chariot without saying a word.


    Sun quanzong, Chen Jun, Chen Zongyi, Chai Teng and others also looked at each other and knew that if they continued to March eastward and arrived at the east gate of Qintong, once they could not threaten the withdrawal of Longxiang army, it would mean that the two armies would officially start war at that moment.


    Moreover, Chen Hai was directly transferred from Hengshan to 5000 elite. At this time, most of them have occupied Guancheng in advance. They rely on 10000 yamen soldiers behind them to make a light raid without heavy weapons. Once the war starts, the only end is a disastrous defeat.


    The Hexi army has been equipped with Tianji war crossbows and heavy bore crossbows on a large scale. Naturally, it is clear that the elite of hundred battles in the traditional sense have no advantage in the face of the metal storm formed by the quenched gold heavy front arrows. Who knows how many heavy bore crossbows and quenched gold heavy front bullets Chen Hai has arranged in the 5000 elite this time?

 Chapter 553

    Seeing the bright light outside the window, I feel tired as if I were in a dream.


    When the Tiangang thunder prison array was launched yesterday, red thunder clouds gathered and rolled over guining city. He thought it was the inner court''s thunder fire array that wanted to blow guining city out in one fell swoop. He was so frightened that he almost peed all over himself. Then he shut himself in the house and held the doors and windows with tables, chairs, beds and cabinets in a panic. He didn''t see thunder fire and enemy soldiers entering the city until midnight, My mind calmed down a little.


    However, one night later, there was still a noisy crowd inside and outside guining city. No one had time to come and tell him what had happened in the past day. Yingtired still doesn''t know what happened. How can Chen Hai hold guining city with this force?


    No matter how noisy it is inside and outside guining City, guining Hou''s house is still under strict protection. In order to avoid making mistakes in chaos, the assassins lurking in guining city find opportunities. If you are tired, don''t say that guining Hou''s house is watching the excitement. Even your own dormitory can''t go out.


    His bedroom yard is shrouded in a small defensive array, and there are more than 100 soldiers outside the yard.


    After a while, yinglei heard a walk outside the yard, but saw his mother Yang Qiaoer walking into the cross yard surrounded by more than ten waitresses. He hurried out and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Did we win or lose, and did the enemy retreat? When is it, why hasn''t Chen Hai sent someone to tell us?"


    Although Yang Qiaoer didn''t get out of the house, she was surrounded by Heluo''s personal guard and knew more about what happened yesterday.


    She didn''t expect to win so easily, so easily?


    Although the man was scolded by countless people as a domestic slave with three surnames, who can imagine that he created miracles one after another?


    "Silly boy," said Yang Qiaoer with a smile, "we not only won, but also won a big victory. It didn''t cost a soldier to capture 100000 troops of the guards! Not only that, all this, including the construction of fenglindu city and the confrontation in the past four months, is a good play performed by tianjihou and Yao valve!"


    "Ah! Yao valve is on our side?" Ying Lei was stunned for a while before he wanted to understand how important all this meant to him. He was ecstatic. It seemed that the throne was readily available to him. He asked subconsciously, "Why didn''t Chen Hai talk to us about such a plot? Even if he was afraid to leak the news before, when is it now? Why didn''t Chen Hai come and tell us all these things?"


    Yang Qiaoer frowned slightly. As soon as she was about to drink and scold her predecessors, she paid attention to her respect for Chen Hai, Hou of heaven, and Yao chuyun, Hou of Yuting, when she heard Chen Hai''s voice from outside the yard:


    "Chen Hai and his uncle ran around all night and couldn''t rest for a moment, so they neglected his highness. Please forgive me, your highness and madam!"


    Gather up 100000 routed soldiers and seize the East pass of Qintong before Dong Chou sends troops from the West Pass of Qintong. Chen Hai did not have a free night. It was also at this moment that he screened out the generals directly under the inner court and imprisoned all the other routed soldiers in Qiupu stronghold. At the same time, he confirmed that Zhou Jun had successfully won the East pass of Qintong and Chen Hai with the help of immortal he Just a little relieved.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know the situation at the West Pass of Qintong at this time, but the situation is unimpeded for the time being.


    There are only 20000 yamen soldiers in Hexi at the West Pass of Qintong. This was quickly interspersed in two days while Tianshui county and Qinchuan county were unprepared. The main cavalry force in Hexi on the south line was blocked to the west of Tianshui county at this time.


    When Tianshui county and Qinchuan county are hostile, it is not easy to cross two thousand miles into Qintong mountain with 300000 or 400000 iron cavalry and a large amount of supplies in Hexi.


    In this way, the eldest son Dong Chou has only 20000 yamen soldiers available in Qintong West pass. Even if the 20000 yamen soldiers in Hexi are more elite, Chen Hai doesn''t have to worry for the time being. After all, in order to take over Qintong West pass quickly, the 20000 yamen soldiers didn''t carry any heavy weapons on the road.


    At this time, Chen Hai came to see Mrs. Yang Qiaoer of the state of song and Hou yingtired of guining. He hoped that Mrs. Yang Qiaoer of the state of song and Hou yingtired of guining would move to Yuting city first.


    No matter whether the Su Wei army will come next, he will make full use of guining city and Qiupu stronghold, and integrate 100000 soldiers into Yao''s children''s army as soon as possible. Therefore, he will transfer 1000 people from Huwei camp and Tianji school palace to supplement the shortage of grass-roots military officers.


    Although yinglei complained in his words just now, he didn''t dare to neglect it in front of Chen Hai. He didn''t need Yang Qiaoer''s reminder. He owed his body slightly and said respectfully: "Hou Tianji fought with the generals on the battlefield, but he can only hide in this yard and enjoy the protection of the generals. I''m really ashamed."


    "..." Chen Hai glanced at yinglei and introduced Yao chuyun, Yao Taihe, Yao Chuqiu, Yao Zhi and other Yao bigwigs to Yang Qiaoer and yinglei.


    "Meet Mrs. song, your highness..." Yao chuyun, Yao Taihe and others all came forward to salute Yang Qiaoer and yinglei.


    As soon as Chen Hai was about to speak, he sensed that there was a weak breath in the direction of Wushengguan. He was rushing to guining city. Seeing Yao chuyun, he also noticed this and asked, "uncle, who came from Wushengguan?"


    "Tu Wei, what is he doing here?" Yao asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care what Tu Que''s intention is. At present, he speaks out the things that he hopes to win tired and Yang Qiaoer moves to Yuting city for better protection.


    Yuting city is the male city that Yao has been operating for thousands of years. It is located in the upstream of qiuyeyuan. It is backed by Yuting ridge and xiongshan Jueling at the eastern foot of Qintong. It is only 200 miles away from here. Yang Qiaoer naturally has no opinion about moving to Yuting City, but Taiwei Tu lack came to guining city at this time, which cast a shadow on Yang Qiaoer''s heart.


    After a while, someone came and reported: "Taiwei Tu que asked to see you..."


    Chen Hai said to Yao Taihe, "then please ask Taihe''s ancestors to escort his highness and wife to Yuting city first."


    "Can you let tired children go first? I have to clean up one or two here?" Yang Qiaoer''s watery beautiful eyes stared at Chen Hai and asked approximately imploring.


    Yao chuyun thought that the woman was not stupid. When he heard Tu vacancy coming, he had guessed why Tu vacancy came to meet him.


    Yao chuyun looks at Chen Hai and hopes that Chen Hai can send Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei to Yuting city for house arrest. Guining Hou is the chip in their hands, but they may not necessarily support guining hou to ascend the throne of God. If Tu Duan comes this time and the conditions are good, they may not be able to join hands with the Xiyuan army to support King Wei.


    Longxiang army and Xiyuan army joined hands to support the king of Wei, expel eunuchs and disorderly parties, and restore imperial unification. Undoubtedly, it is the fastest way to stabilize the situation and the most favorable choice for Yao and Longxiang army.


    You should know that the British king who hates Chen Hai most has been assassinated and killed, and Wang Wei''s cultivation is weak. It''s just for butchering the puppets in their hands.


    Chen Hai hesitated for a while and promised to let Yang Qiaoer stay temporarily, so he asked Yao Taihe and Yao Zhi to lead an army and horse to escort guining Hou yingtired to Yuting city immediately.


    At this time, yinglei realized that the situation was subtle for him, but Chen Hai and Yao chuyun had gone out, and Yao Taihe had no patience to wait for him to pack up his things and said that the car had been arranged. Please get in the car directly, leave guining Hou house and go out of the city to Yuting city.


    Chen Hai and Yao chuyun met Taiwei Tu vacancy in the hall of guining Marquis house.


    Tu kugang also saw that guining Hou Ying was tired and left the house surrounded by Yao Taihe and others. At this time, he saw Yao chuyun, Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin appear together after them in the hall. He said with great emotion: "brother chuyun, you hide me so hard!"


    Seeing Tu Kuan, he also decided that all this was his own calculation, and Chen Hai was present at this time. Yao chuyun''s old face was more or less unable to cover up. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "brother Tu, why are you here? You might as well speak frankly?"


    In Tu Kuan''s opinion, Yao''s plan is very deep, and his military power has been chasing after the strong vassal of the border Prefecture. He has ranked first among the valves in Beijing. Even Ning''s family ten years ago is far less than Yao''s family who controls the Tianji school palace and the Dragon army. At this time, if you want to cooperate, if you want Chen Hai and Yao to jointly support the king of Wei, you don''t have much room to bargain with Yao.


    However, just as Tu kugang was about to speak, Yang Qiaoer went directly into the hall and said, "Tu Taiwei came all the way to see Lord Chen and Lord Yao. Can I listen in?"


    Tu Kuan and Yao chuyun were slightly stunned and looked at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai knew that Yang Qiaoer was still unwilling. He moved aside, let the LORD out, and said quietly, "madam, please take a seat."


    At this time, Yang Qiaoer was afraid that Chen Hai and Yao chuyun would get angry. She directly sent someone to detain her and even slap her to death. She sat on Chen Hai''s side and her heart would jump out of her throat, but she was unwilling. She was unwilling to accept the opportunity of her hard struggle, but it was completely annihilated on the occasion of the great victory in guining city.


    Chen Haihai was expressionless, while Yao chuyun''s eyes were slightly unhappy. Tu Wei saw this scene and knew that neither of them was the Lord of the loyal monarch. He thought it would be easy to do so. He didn''t worry about Yang Qiaoer''s presence, so he directly told Chen Hai: "The emperor should have died or become a puppet of others before he made demons and ghosts wantonly face the hall. Tu thought that it was more than enough to rule a vassal state with the plan, strength and ability of the heaven and Yao family. Tu asked Hou Chen and Lord Yao to establish a guardian together?"


    Chen Hai sighs in his heart that if he supports King Wei as the emperor, he and Yao can be granted a king with a different surname, and can also have their own real vassal state. Tu Kuang''s conditions are really not low, but the problem is that the blood demon robbery is about to break out. What can the court dominated by King Wei and Tu Kuang do?


    Yao chuyun also looked forward to Chen Hai. He also felt that Tu Wei''s conditions were not low.


    After several twists and turns, the Ying clan and the Gyeonggi sect were already weak, but the foreign vassal was as fierce as a tiger. It was the best policy for the Yao clan to seal the king''s vassal first, operate it for a hundred years, and then replace it. It really didn''t matter whether it was guining Hou dengdi or Wei Wang dengdi at this time.


    Yang Qiaoer was about to despair at this moment. She knew that Chen Hai would not refuse such conditions. This was the first time that the Dayan Dynasty had been granted a king with a different surname since its founding, and she could actually govern the vassal state.


    Chen Hai pondered for a while and said to Tu Ku, "with Tu''s hard work over the years, it''s enough to enfeoffe Wang Fan. How about Chen Hai asking Tai Wei to return to Ning Hou as emperor?"

 Chapter 554

    After Chen Hai openly broke up with the inner court, Yang Qiaoer spent all the time in suffering. It was not easy to see a glimmer of dawn. Tu Kuang came and forced her mother and son to a dead end. When she thought Chen haiduan had no reason to refuse Tu Kuang, when the string in her heart was going to be completely broken, she didn''t expect Chen hai to invite Tu Kuang to support Li lei''er.


    How is that possible?


    Even if Yang Qiaoer didn''t think about it all the time, she still felt incredible at this time. Meimou stared at Chen Hai''s resolute and thin side face. Even if she had exercised her mental tenacity in her 20-year solo career, she couldn''t help feeling a little empty at this time.


    Tu Kui also stared at Chen Hai with shock and dissatisfaction, thinking, can''t Wang Fan''s seal meet Chen Hai''s and Yao''s ambitions?


    "Guining city won a great victory at the beginning, but the situation is still dangerous. It is forced by Hexi outside. In the Gyeonggi plain, there are still 500000 elite in the inner court who are eyeing Hou Chen and Yao valve. Hou Chen really thinks that with his own strength, he can send Hou guining to God?"


    Yao chuyun wondered why Chen Hai insisted so much, why he didn''t give in and let Yao''s and Long Xiang''s army''s foundation be better consolidated first, but he knew that if he really had to worry about it, Chen Hai had to be too much better than him in terms of planning and means.


    From the moment when Chen Hai returned to the family, although everyone had not spoken clearly, Yao chuyun already knew that Chen Hai was the real core of Yao''s family and Long Xiang army. Therefore, even if he had strong confusion in his heart, he still chose to be silent at this time, and everything followed Chen Hai''s will.


    Facing Tu Wei''s aggressive query, Chen Haixiang smiled and said, "don''t say that 100000 soldiers can be demoted, don''t say that the main force of the Dragon army will continue to cross qintongshan for reinforcements. Even if I have only 50000 elite available in guining City, who dares to attack? Wei Ziya dares, Yu zonghu dares, or Tai Wei, dare you?"


    Chen Hai''s words were so arrogant that Tu was so short of gas that he had to shoot the case. But on second thought, Chen Hai dared to say such arrogant words, and he could not refute them. Imagine how many wars Chen Hai had fought in the years of his rise, which one was not a victory over many, and which one was a great victory under the condition that everyone believed it was impossible to win?


    Yao''s 50000 troops and horses have only been in the army for four months. They are still far from the elite of hundred battles. But does the inner court really dare to assemble the army again and crush them to guining city?


    Chen Hai said this arrogantly, but Yao chuyun, who had been confused or dissatisfied, suddenly became happy in his mind. It suddenly occurred to him that Chen Hai could be invincible in a hundred battles. Maybe it has something to do with his arrogant spirit of Ling Rui? When I think of myself these years, I am full of thinking about keeping low profile. Under his rule, Yao''s road is getting narrower and narrower. Perhaps the problem is that he is too forward-looking and has no spirit.


    Yes, for Chen Hai, how dangerous can it be compared with the situation before the war?


    Now that we have opened the situation to this step, although the road ahead is difficult, why suppress our pride and ambition?


    "Father finally figured it out?" Yao Wenjin sat opposite and saw clearly the change of Yao chuyun''s look. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing and reading.


    "...." Yao chuyun responded to Wen Jin with a smile. He was suddenly enlightened. He was not only more confident in the current situation, but also felt suddenly enlightened about the difficulties and bottlenecks encountered in the past practice. In the final analysis, he was not strong enough, so he could walk on the road of seeking against the sky.


    Chen Hai''s arrogant words made Yang Qiaoer excited. In the past, Emperor Yitian was this day and place in her mind. However, after arriving in Yanjing, she still failed to see the emperor. The Ming thoughts over the past 20 years were becoming weaker and weaker, and at this moment, they completely disappeared.


    Seeing Tu Kuan sitting there with a black face instead of being directly angry with him, Chen Hai continued: "Although there are not many soldiers available for the Longxiang army in the capital, these 50000 soldiers and horses have only been trained for the first four months. It is not hard to say how much combat power they can have even if they can break up 100000 soldiers and forcibly integrate them into the battalion. However, the Tai Wei should understand that every day of time will only be more beneficial to the Longxiang army. On the one hand, it is the troops and horses of the Longxiang army in the capital On the one hand, a large number of combat materials and qualified grass-roots military officers will continue to cross qintongshan for reinforcements. On the other hand, the big and small Zong valves in the Gyeonggi plain will be encouraged because we continue to win and continue to join the Dragon army. If it is said that Tai Wei and King Wei only dare to hide in Wushengguan, but If you don''t dare to enter the Gyeonggi plain on a large scale to use troops against the eunuch forces, you will only watch helplessly. The troops and horses of the Dragon army in Gyeonggi are increasing day by day, from 150000 to 200000, from 200000 to 300000, from 300000 to 600000... "


    "Does Hou Chen think Hexi will stand idly by?" Tu asked with a trembling mustache.


    "The Taiwei may think Hexi is a strong enemy that the Dragon army can''t get around, but has the Taiwei ever thought that at this time, I can invite the Wu family of Tianshui and the Fahrenheit of Qinchuan to jointly support the guining marquis. With the resistance of Wu le and Fahrenheit, how can millions of iron cavalry in Hexi cross the thousand pass mountain? Can they dare to use 400000 elite troops from Wolong city to Hengshan?" Chen Hai asked, staring at Tu Ku''s eyes.


    "Dong, Miao and other nine vassals ruled Liquan together. Did Marquis Chen really think they would sit and watch the Dragon army plot to seize the world?" Tu Wei asked aggressively.


    "They don''t want to see Juquan Lake''s quenched gold placer fall into the hands of the Longxiang army. Naturally, they don''t want to see the Longxiang army support ninghou to ascend the throne of God, but how can they get me at this time? I think the Taiwei knows that I also deploy a Tiangang thunder prison array in juquanling Tianji school palace." Chen Haixiang asked.


    "You are the enemy of the world!" Tu Kuang Keng said. "Not to mention the king Wei and the Xiyuan army, the crown prince Yingdan and Ning will never sit idly by in Yanmen county. Even if the inner court is defeated, they will invite all vassals to fight for the capital. Does Marquis Chen really think he can be the enemy of the world?"


    "If the situation is like this, what about being an enemy to the world?" Chen Hailuo said in a lonely way.


    "You..." Tu Wei really didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Taiwei, you should really consider my suggestion when you go back. If the seven valves support guining Hou, you can be granted a king with a different surname, and Wang Yingchen of Wei can also lead a place to rule the vassal state. I believe guining Hou and Mrs. song are also open-minded people. If you still have concerns, I can chase guining Hou out at this time and write a jade book for Taiwei to take back." Chen Hai said.


    "Hum!" Tu Kuan said coldly, "when you can defeat the inner court, come and talk to us about these conditions!"


    Yao chuyun and Yao Wenjin were surprised when Tu Kuan said this. They all thought, is it possible that the Xiyuan army will withdraw from Wushengguan and let the Su Wei army and the Long Xiang army fight in the Gyeonggi plain?


    "Uncle and Wenjin, please give it to Tai Wei for me." Chen Hai said with the a faint interest.


    Tu Kuan''s words have made it clear that the Xiyuan army will withdraw from Wushengguan to Jiyang County at any time. In addition to preserving its strength, the main purpose of this move is to let the Su Wei army go free and kill both sides with the Dragon army. After that, the Xiyuan army will enter Beijing again to reap the benefits.


    These old men have such a shallow vision. They have followed their people for thousands of years on the Gyeonggi plain. Hundreds of thousands of children in Yanjing city give up when they say they give up. There is no possibility of expecting them in the robbery of blood demons?


    Seeing Chen Hai''s opening to chase guests, Tu que naturally won''t stay. He stood up and was escorted out by Yao chuyun and Yao Wenjin.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai is full of hope that Tu Kuang can turn around, but seeing Tu Kuang floating away, he knows that it is a foregone conclusion for the Xiyuan army to withdraw from Gyeonggi.


    Regardless of the presence of Mrs. song, Chen Hai closed his eyes haggardly and wanted to rest for a few seconds.


    The door of the main hall closed suddenly, and Chen Hai opened his eyes. Seeing that the light of the main hall was dim, he thought Yang Qiaoer had something to talk to him secretly, and wanted to laugh at what she had. She didn''t need to close the door of the main hall, and no one could hear it, but the next moment was a hot body from behind.


    Yang Qiaoer''s chest is so delicate and soft.


    Chen Hai was stunned for a while until Yang Qiaoer''s snowy hands came to help him untie his clothes, and then he remembered what to say:


    "I didn''t drive away Tu Pei, an old man, just to return to Ning Hou."


    "I know, I can feel it, but I think your tolerance will not kill tired children, so I will." the beautiful woman''s charming words came and exhaled like orchid.


    Chen Hai turned back. Yang Qiaoer''s skirt had been completely solved, revealing the flawless body that makes men all over the world crazy. He stretched out his hand to cover Chen Hai''s eyes, and sat shyly and boldly in Chen Hai''s arms. It was really as thick as a honey pot, hot and hot, and wanted to burn Chen Hai''s heart


    Yao chuyun and Yao Wenjin sent Tu vacancy out of the city. At this time, the sky was floating and snowing.


    Seeing that there was snow in the world, Yao chuyun had his spirit, but he also knew that Xiyuan army and Tu, Rong and other six valves really wanted to withdraw from Gyeonggi temporarily, and they would face an extremely dangerous situation.


    "What is father worried about?" Yao Wenjin asked.


    "I wonder how Chen Hai can solve the crisis after the Xiyuan army and the six valves withdraw from Beijing?" Yao chuyun said.


    "After so many years of operation in Gyeonggi, it will not take a day to withdraw from Gyeonggi. In particular, the Xiyuan army and the Xiyuan army will withdraw to the north. The inner court will wait patiently for the withdrawal of the six valves and the Xiyuan army before fighting against us, which is to win us a very valuable time for consolidation! In addition, my father should know that not all the Zong valves are willing to avoid eunuchs once six Yao Wenjin was quite optimistic and pointed out the conditions conducive to them.


    "Yes," Yao chuyun smiled and stared at his son Yao Wenjin in surprise. "How did you become so open-minded in the past


    Although Yao chuyun saw Wen Jin more than ten days ago, they have no chance to talk about the past these days. It''s not surprising that Wen Jin can recover the cultivation of Mingqiao state around Chen Hai. After all, Chen Hai is also a waste body. But after ten days together, Yao chuyun can still feel that Wen Jin has changed from temperament to experience.


    "After a life and death disaster, many things suddenly became clear." Yao Wenjin smiled.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can see two people in Yao''s list in my life!" Yao chuyun laughed.

 Chapter 555

    It took three days for the heavy snow to stop. The Gyeonggi plain was white, but the quiet and peaceful winter was surging. No one knows how many dead bones will die in the boundless wilderness after this winter.


    In the East pass of Qintong, the pass city built of stone and iron is deeply embedded between the stone gorge, and the two walls are towering cliffs, like countless wild beasts squatting in the dark night, like swallowing the tiny pass city at any time.


    The strong wind blew through the canyon and made a howling sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling. The iron blood elite stationed in Hexi would feel flustered when they heard the sound.


    While Tianshui county and Qinchuan county were unprepared, it was easy for 20000 yamen soldiers to cross Tianshui county and enter qintongguan. However, hundreds of thousands of horse infantry hoarded in the southwest of Tianshui County in Hexi were not so easy to enter qintongguan. Once they stepped into Tianshui County, it meant the start of the bloody war among the three parties.


    Dong Chou wears a robe and Hexi claims to be strong. Even if Qinchuan county and Tianshui County join hands, they are not the enemy of Hexi, but who can imagine that the situation in Yanzhou will be so complicated?


    Who can imagine that the troops of the Dragon army seem to have increased tenfold between day and night. At this time, there were 400000 soldiers in Yandang. Once there is a big war on the south line in Hexi, who knows whether the Dragon army will attack Dong Shou''s headquarters stationed in Wolong city at the Northeast foot of Taiwei mountain?


    Dong Chou also knew that Hexi was not ready to fight one enemy against three at this time, but he could never sit and watch the Dragon army continue to grow.


    Dong Chou, with a long frown and a deep lock, stood on the wall and looked to the West. He paced back and forth a few times from time to time, as if he was expecting something.


    Soon, dark shadows, like dark clouds, quickly swept towards Guancheng between the snow-white sky and the earth.


    "Coming!" Dong Chou could not help but pinch his fist and beat his palm with excitement at this moment.


    Ge Xuanqiao, standing on Dong Chou''s side, sighed bitterly when he saw the dense battle birds like dark clouds. He knew that he was finally going to tear off his face and completely stand on the opposite side of the Dragon army.


    Ge Xuanqiao looked at Chen Jun, who also smiled bitterly.


    Shenhou sent the most elite battle bird camp in Hexi. Undoubtedly, he agreed to the plan of the prince to send troops to juquanling and cut off the East-West contact of Longxiang army.


    The Warbird camp leader will pass on the decree of the Lord of God to his sons Dong Chou, GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun, sun quanzong, Dong pan and others.


    The eldest son Dong Chou laughed and waved his big hand. The east gate of Guancheng suddenly opened. Ten thousand Taoist yamen soldiers, who had been ready for a long time, took Yuqing cunning horse and prepared to take the road from Tongzhong mansion and Tongbei mansion to Liquan (Juquan ridge).


    Dong Chou left sun quanzong and Chen Jun to guard Guancheng. Under the protection of Ge Xuanqiao and Dong pan, he led the Warbird camp and flew to Juquan ridge first.


    For a time, the mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building


    The BAISHILING Taoist temple in juquanling, Hexi, is located in the south of juquanling. It is in the shape of mutual restraint with the Liquan General Office jointly governed by the nine vassal states.


    Unlike other Taoist academies, the most important duty of BAISHILING Taoist academy is to represent Hexi and the presence of Dong''s power in Liquan, so as to ensure the annual share of quenched gold and iron produced by Juquan lake and belonging to Hexi, and the energy source is continuously transported back to Hexi.


    Although the road will pass through Tianshui County, Tianshui county did not dare to block the road until both sides broke their faces due to the great power of Hexi.


    Because Liquan and Juquan Lake gold placer mines are too important to Hexi, BAISHILING Taoist academy directly stationed 2000 elite yamen soldiers. Other middle and low-level disciples loyal to Hexi and Dong also have 7000 or 7000 people practicing here, and can be incorporated into the army at any time to become the most elite combat force.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves.


    On the west side of the river, thousands of giant hawk fighting birds and thousands of birds fighting birds formed what they represented.


    Hexi can no longer tolerate the continued growth of the Longxiang army. It is to cut off the air transportation line of the Longxiang army with the battle bird camp and prevent the Longxiang army from transporting elite and materials from yandangyuan to the Gyeonggi plain through the wind flame airship. It is to cut off Chen Hai''s back road.


    Hexi''s goal is the same as Tu''s and other six valves. It is to let the Neiting and Su Wei army wipe out Chen Hai and Yao''s in the Gyeonggi plain.


    Chen Hai rose in Hexi. At this moment, the two sides are finally going to meet. Some people in Lequan are sorry, but more people are filled with excitement. After all, no one wants to see the Dragon army successfully support guining Hou and ascend the throne of God.


    In the innermost part of BAISHILING Taoist temple, there is a small house, only seven or eight acres square. However, if you step into it, you will find small bridges, flowing water, exotic flowers and stones, which form a strong contrast with the noisy picture outside.


    At the end of the winding corridor is an attic seven or eight feet high, which is written Zhengyang Pavilion.


    Standing outside Zhengyang Pavilion, Dong pan smiled and let the deacons of various religious valves come into the pavilion one after another.


    Dong Chou stood in the Zhengyang Pavilion and saw that everyone had arrived. He nodded and said, "jiufan and Tianji school palace have been in charge of juquanling for some time. Although there are some frictions, they can generally pass, but I don''t think this peaceful day will last for a few days."


    Deacons are responsible for such an important distribution of interests in juquanling. They are all human beings. Even if everyone has the same purpose, they are not willing to express their position in a hurry.


    After a pause, Dong Chou found that it was cold. He coughed gently to dispel his embarrassment, and then said: "Chen Hai fought with the inner court in guining city a few days ago. The inner court lost a big loss. Not only four Taoist elixirs died, but also nearly 100000 soldiers were captured. It''s only a matter of time for Chen hai to incorporate these 100000 soldiers. I believe everyone doesn''t want to see them. Let Zhuzi gain power?"


    "... Tu, Rong and other valves also saw the crisis at this time, and made up their minds to leave the mire of the Gyeonggi plain. They would even give up Wushengguan and escort King Wei to lead the Xiyuan army and his people to the north, so that Chen Hai could fight with the inner court, but that was not enough. Chen Hai could still be transported from Tianji learning palace and yandangyuan by Fengyan airship Send a large number of reinforcements and materials into the capital and fight to the death with the Suwei Army... "


    "If Chen Hai is allowed to gain power calmly and finally win the throne, Qin Tongshan will be under the control of the Dragon army. I think juquanling''s tens of millions of kilograms of quenched gold and iron and hundreds of millions of kilograms of ordinary ore every year may have nothing to do with each family?"


    Dong Chou made his interests clear naked, and there was no need for the vassal representatives to cover up.


    Miao Zijin, the deacon of Miao family in Liangyong County, frowned and then said, "what the son said is true, but what should we do? The Tiangang thunder prison array deployed by Tianji school palace, although the combat power of Hexi war bird camp is incomparable, it may not be able to attack Juquan ridge?"


    "The vassal and Dong he joined hands to blockade qintongshan, so that the Dragon army could no longer reinforce the Gyeonggi plain. No matter how stupid Wei Ziya and the inner court were, they would not take 500000 elite soldiers and could not eat the hundreds of thousands of miscellaneous soldiers made by Chen Hai in Yuting mountain and Qiuye river?" Dong Chou stared at the people with bright eyes, "Besides, even if ten thousand elite yamen soldiers in Hexi go to Liquan, and the staff of the vassal in Liquan and the subsequent dispatch of one or two thousand elite children to form a nine vassal coalition with Hexi, can''t Juquan ridge attack?"


    Miao Zijin nodded and said, "yes, at present, Chen Hai only has Yao valve to help him on the Gyeonggi plain, and the main force of the Dragon army is still stationed on the front lines of Hengshan and yuchengling. Shizi has a war bird camp, which can not only cut off the reinforcement of the Dragon army to Gyeonggi, but also cut off the reinforcement of the Dragon army to juquanling. We form a nine vassal alliance, and we can take juquanling down calmly."


    In addition to the Dong family in Hexi, the nine vassal states are the Liangyong Miao family, which is the closest to Liquan, and only separated by the xiongshan ridge at the north foot of Qintong mountain. Miao Zijin believes that Miao family will make great efforts at this time and occupy more shares in Liquan in the future.


    It''s just such a big thing. It''s not the decision of Deacon Miao Zijin. We need to report it to Zong valve before we know the result.


    Knowing that the warlords also had time to make a decision, Dong Chou sat down and gently sipped the spirit tea. He asked Dong pan to come forward and discuss the specific coalition plan with the representatives of Zhu fan.


    The meeting in Zhengyang Pavilion didn''t end until the early morning. When the deacons of the vassal returned to their respective stations, they saw a spirit Swan rising up and flying quickly to the county where the valves were located. The fierce killing of the Dragon army was hidden in the letters.


    In the first World War of fenglindu, Chen Hai and Yao valve undoubtedly became the most eye-catching and dazzling stars in Yanzhou. At the same time, they also assumed their heavy pressure.


    Chen Hai and Cang Yi stood at an altitude of ten thousand feet, looking at the land of various valve families. Teams of cars and horses set out from the stronghold and went far north. Regardless of the severe winter, they painted black and muddy tracks on the vast and white Gyeonggi plain.


    Tu and Rong liuvalve have begun to withdraw to the north. Every day, thousands of ethnic children are crowded on the road to move into Jiyang County through Wushengguan.


    Everyone knows that war will start, not to mention the core children and relatives of the various valves. Ordinary people are also on the road in fear, trying to avoid the disaster of war.


    Chen Haixin was as cold as ice and looked at all this silently. After a while, he returned to Ningcheng with Cang Yifei.


    The open space between guining city and Qiupu stronghold is completely surrounded by wooden fence walls to form a super military stronghold.


    The captured soldiers have been completely dispersed and incorporated into the third town division of the Dragon army. At this time, they are stepping up all time training, but the morale of the soldiers who are coerced into the army is generally not high.


    Yao chuyun and Yao Wenjin are discussing something in the discussion hall. When they see Chen Hai and Cangyi trembling, they all get up to meet each other.


    Chen Hai appointed Yao Wenjin as the chief General of the third town division, with Yao Zhi, Yao Chuqiu and Zhou Jun as deputy generals, while Yao chuyun and Zhou Jingyuan presided over the government affairs.


    After Chen Hai told what he had seen and heard, Yao chuyun said sadly, "it seems that the six valve plan has been decided. He is determined to take the Xiyuan army out of Wushengguan to avoid trouble. Sit and watch us fight with the inner court."


    Chen Hai sneered and said, "let him go."


    While he was talking, a spirit Swan roared into the hall, stopped on Chen Hai''s shoulder and shook his wings. Chen Hai took down the letter paper on his leg, read it hastily, and frowned.


    Yao chuyun took the letterhead and looked at the contents. He was filled with anger. At the same time, he took a cold breath: "Hexi used this poisonous trick to stop the rise of the Dragon army and Yao family. Dong Chou, the eldest son of the Dong family, rushed to Liquan. I''m afraid he''s going to unite with the nine vassal generals to fight juquanling..."


    The others looked up and saw that the letter mentioned that Dong Chou personally led a thousand war birds to Liquan. At the same time, 10000 yamen soldiers were also on their way to Liquan, taking a breath of cool air.


    At this time, the battle bird battalion of the Longxiang army was full of only 600 battle birds, and its strength was weak, which meant that the air passage across the Qintong mountains would be completely cut off by Hexi.


    How will this war be fought?


    Although juquanling Tianji learning palace has hundreds of thousands of disciples, these disciples come from various prefectures and valves and have no obligation to be loyal to Chen Hai, Longxiang army and Yao family. On the first day of Dong Chou''s arrival in Liquan, a small half of his disciples have chosen to leave juquanling and Tianji learning Palace temporarily. Juquanling has no reinforcements. How can juquanling hold on once the nine vassal units unite?


    Chen Hai drank all the Lingcha in his hand, stood up and said with a sneer: "the Gyeonggi side can''t fight for a while and a half. If you say you can invade the hinterland of jiufan in Bian County, the Longxiang camp can''t catch it. But in a small place like Juquan ridge, I''d like to see who can make waves. It''s ok if they are so noisy. I really want to take Juquan Lake back in advance!!"

 Chapter 556

    After Chen Hai handed over juquanhu gold placer mine that year, jiufan headed by Dong and Miao established Liquan general manager''s office, which is in charge of the North Bank of Juquan Hunan and hundreds of miles deep. In addition to the direct combat power of the Taoist academy set up by the vassal in Liquan, there are 30000 guards often compiled by the head office of Liquan, so as to ensure that Yanting, whether the British king or the courtiers of Yanran palace, can not intervene in Liquan affairs.


    After ten thousand yamen soldiers arrived at Lequan, Dong Chou moved into the Lequan mansion and officially took over the reorganization of the Lequan mansion guard. On this basis, he received the direct combat power of the vassal in Lequan, such as the elite of the iron wolf army of Liangyong Miao family, and established a nine vassal Coalition to make the final preparations for the attack on Juquan ridge and the dissolution of Tianji Academy.


    Miao and Dong jiufan are the best of the thirty-six marquis. They have been established in the border county for hundreds, hundreds, or even thousands of years. They have long been rooted, lush branches and leaves, and the depth of the inside information is frightening.


    Taking the battle bird camp as an example, Dong Chou led more than a thousand fierce battle birds into Liquan. After integrating the direct combat power of the vassals in Liquan, the number of spirit birds that can be used for air combat has doubled; The quenching of gold and iron in Liquan is of great significance to the nine vassal states. The deacons stationed in Liquan by the nine vassal states are all of great significance. Generally, they all have the cultivation of Taoist Dan realm, which makes the nine vassal coalition forces, both in terms of quantity and quality, enough to tear the Tianji learning palace to pieces.


    When it comes to heaven''s secrets and weapons, the combined number of reserves of the nine vassal states in Lek Chuen is definitely a terrible figure.


    Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongzhi and others stood at the top of the middle peak of Juquan mountain and watched the military potential in the direction of Liquan city rise day by day, and the worry on their faces also increased day by day.


    Guo Hong blushed and said angrily: "Over the years, marquis Chen has worked hard to create many secret weapons, which are not hidden. Let all the valves follow the secret map to forge War soldiers. Especially in Hexi, it all depends on marquis Chen. The military front is very popular. However, he has no gratitude at all. Instead, he has made all kinds of difficulties for Marquis Chen and hindered the Dragon army. Today, he has revealed the secret of the secret school palace. It''s really hateful and hateful..."


    Zhao Ruhui sighed bitterly. He didn''t want to see the two weapons meet, but in the current situation, he couldn''t see the possibility of resolving the war. He was heartbroken when he thought of sacrificing magic weapons to his old colleagues and old friends.


    While talking, two streamers rose from the foot of the mountain and flew to the middle peak. Soon, Xue Cun and Ji Yuanren came over with a gloomy face and saluted Zhao Ruhui and Guo Hongxuan: "Immortal Zhao, after Dong Chou arrived at Tianji school palace with the battle bird camp that day, nearly ten thousand students of the school said they were ill and left. At this time, there was news that Helan sword sect sent someone to enter Liquan to have a secret talk with Dong Chou, the son of Dong Shizi. The disciples at the foot of the mountain were in panic again. At present, thousands of people gathered at the foot of the mountain to leave the school palace..."


    "Helan Jianzong and Dong family have the Revenge of destroying the family and seizing the county. Unexpectedly, they also want to work together to deal with my Tianji school palace?" Guo Hongzhi asked incredulously.


    "Nothing is new in this world," said Zhao Ruhui with a long sigh. "If Dong Chou, the son of Dong Shizi, pays for Tongbei mansion, how can he LAN Jianzong and Huang''s family not have sex?"


    Guo Hongxuan, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren and others all sighed and frowned at the same time. They knew that Helan Jianzong and Huang would also join the war against Tianji school palace, and things would be really troublesome.


    Although the Helan sword sect was beaten by Hexi and was eventually forced to give up the Hexiang army and Helan Mountains and move to YeHu ridge at the north foot of Qin Tongling for resettlement, the details of the sword sect for thousands of years are there and will not be overlooked.


    What''s more, in addition to Huang Qiwei, the elder ancestor of the Huang family and the saint of the Helan sword sect, Xie Jueyuan, a Xiling sword Zun who previously served as the Deputy envoy of Tianshu and also came from the Helan sword sect, also felt that the Imperial Hall was deeply controlled by the eunuch forces in the past two years. He led his disciples to resign from the Deputy envoy of Tianshu, leave Yanjing, find a Jueling retreat at the north foot of Qintong mountain, and planned to spend the rest on the top of the snow peak For the rest of my life.


    It is no wonder that after hearing that Helan Jianzong was involved in this matter, a large number of disciples chose to leave the school palace.


    "Let''s stop them!" Shen Kun and Ge Tong said angrily.


    In recent years, Wu Meng, Zhang Xiong, Su Yuan and sun Gan were successively transferred out by Chen hai to work in Hengshan, Tongkou and Yandang, while Shen Kun and Ge Tong stayed in juquanling as the Dharma protector of the Mountain Gate of Tianji learning palace.


    Only there are only 3000 mountain guards in Tianji learning palace. At this time, if they can''t effectively organize hundreds of thousands of disciples and let these disciples avoid leaving, what will they finally take to guard the mountain gate?


    Although there is Tiangang thunder prison array in the mountain gate, and the mountain guards are also equipped with hundreds of heavy bore crossbows and 12 light and heavy Tianji chariots, there are not enough grass-roots soldiers. These Dharma arrays and Tianji weapons are not omnipotent. If the enemy has enough defense, there are enough means to make Tiangang thunder prison array a decoration and make the heavy bore crossbows and Tianji chariots ineffective.


    Zhao Ruhui and Ji Yuanren smiled bitterly.


    Since its establishment, Tianji learning palace has established its purpose. It is different from ordinary sects and does not require the loyalty of its disciples.


    Over the years, most of the disciples who really want to advance and retreat with the Longxiang army have been selected one after another to join the Longxiang army or work in Hengshan and other places. Most of the remaining disciples want to return to their hometown after learning; not to mention that there are quite a lot of sect members who make rumors and cause trouble. Why should they stop people now?


    At this time, I saw three wind flame airships flying towards the Tonghe River in the northern sky.


    Zhao Ruhui and others were not excited when they saw the appearance of the wind flame airship, because they could see that the air bag of the wind flame airship was printed with the logo of Liangyong iron wolf army. Tianji academy spread the secret map of the wind flame airship. So far, at least 70 or 80 wind flame airships have been manufactured by the major valves and sects in Yanzhou, The emergence of Fengyan airship, which is not unique to the Liangyong iron wolf army of the Longxiang army for a long time, means that the Miao family has further sent elite combat forces to reinforce Liquan.


    "Chen Hou, but there is still a letter coming?" Ji Yuan Ren whispered to Guo Hongzhi and Ge Tong.


    Zhao Ruhui sighed in his heart, knowing that they still think that at this juncture, he is no longer the most trustworthy person of Chen Hai.


    Zhao Ruhui wanted to go back to his residence first. Suddenly, he sensed that there were more than ten people on Tianji cliff.


    Tianji cliff is Chen Hai''s place of latent cultivation in Juquan ridge. During his absence, Tianji cliff was sealed up with a small Dharma array to prohibit others from entering and leaving at will; Unless outsiders break in violently, there is no way to lift the ban of the front.


    "It''s Chen Hou. He''s back?" Zhao Ruhui was delighted and looked at Ji Yuanren, Xue Cun, Guo hongjudge, Shen Kun and Ge Tong.


    Ge Tong and they were also surprised and happy, but they couldn''t confirm it. They rose up together and flew to Tianji cliff. From a distance, Chen Hai was wearing a green robe and standing on the top of the cliff with his arms outstretched, overlooking the light of the lake outside Tianji cliff.


    Chen Hai quietly sneaked back to Juquan ridge. Besides yuan Tianyue, Hu Tianling, Ma Tianhe, Lang Tianjiang and Qi Hanjiang, who were transformed by evil ape, black tiger, demon cunning and green Wolf, there were two beautiful women who could not see their age and were as beautiful as peach blossoms, and a young man with white face and loose eyes.


    "Chen Hou, why did you come here in person?" Ji Yuan Ren asked in surprise.


    "If I don''t come over, jiufan won''t fall out?" Chen Haixiang smiled and introduced Yang Qiaoer, wife of the state of song, GUI Ning Hou yinglei, and Heluo, the sea demon, to Ji Yuanren, Guo Hong and Zhao Ruhui.


    "...." Zhao Ruhui and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai sneaked back to juquanling to stabilize the situation. He even brought guining Hou and Mrs. song back secretly. Is it that the situation in juquanling is not chaotic enough? What can Hou guining and Madame song do? Do you think Dong Chou and others are not cruel enough to juquanling and Tianji school palace?


    Zhao Ruhui and others were confused. At this time, they also came forward to salute Marquis guining and Mrs. song.


    "What''s the matter with the noise at the foot of the mountain?" Chen Hai didn''t need to see it with his own eyes. His divine sense could also sense the breath and noise in the mountain gate at the southeast foot of Juquan mountain. The situation was quite chaotic.


    "Helan Jianzong wants to collude with Dong again. When the news comes back, a large number of disciples want to leave the mountain gate for refuge. It''s noisy to leave Juquan ridge. I''ll go and coax them away." Shen Kun said.


    "It seems that it''s not too late for me to come back," said Chen Haixiang with a smile. "Let''s invite guining Hou and Mrs. song to see what these disciples are going to do."


    Before they flew to the pavilion at the southeast foot of the imperial sword, Chen Hai saw that twenty or thirty thousand people had gathered in the square hundreds of steps, and planned to go to the Tianji learning palace to avoid the disaster of war.


    Zhao Ruhui stood on the main hall of Tianji learning palace and looked at the crowd of disciples who wanted to escape from Tianji learning palace. His heart was as cold as a cold wind. With a cold face, he shouted, "shut up!"


    The roar containing the power of Zhenyuan fell like rolling thunder, suppressing the noise in the field.


    The noisy students were angry when they saw Zhao Ruhui, a big sacrificial wine that was not very cold on weekdays. They were immediately frightened into silence. At this time, some disciples recognized Chen Hai, covered their mouths in disbelief and shouted, "God, how did God return to the school palace?"


    "Is the Lord of heaven bringing reinforcements to fight with Dong?"


    Shen Kun glanced around with dignity and shouted, "look at your noisy and dejected appearance now. What style..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Hai motioned Shen Kun not to be impatient. He grabbed Ying Lei''s arm and climbed up the platform in the center of the square with Yang Qiaoer. He looked at the disciples surrounded by the tide and said loudly,


    "I set up a learning palace in juquanling to teach puppetry and military skills. I never asked all my disciples to be loyal to the learning palace, let alone to me. Therefore, at any time, if all my disciples want to leave, the learning Palace should not be restricted, let alone ask you to live or die with the learning palace and the mountain gate. However, you were born in Yanzhou and grew up in Yanzhou. You are the people of Dayan. I love you Today, I want to ask you whether you are loyal to Dayan. I want to ask you, Emperor Dayan was killed by eunuchs and his body was not cold. The emperor was mutilated by treacherous officials and could not return to Beijing to succeed to the throne. At this time, Dong Miao and other strong vassal were deeply favored by the emperor. They didn''t want to serve the court, but occupied the place and fought privately. Today, they gathered troops to attack Juquan mountain to restore the country and eradicate the emperor The foundation of eunuchs has been uprooted. Do you want to stand idly by and shrink your head to be a turtle? I want to ask you, do you really want to look at these treacherous officials and thieves, continue to persecute the emperor, continue to slaughter the people, continue to let the war burn all over the land of Yanzhou, and make the world never have peace? "


    "...." Chen Hai continued, looking at the silent disciples of the palace under the high stage, "I know some people outside say that I am a family slave with three surnames, who rose up in Hexi, but finally resisted the Hexi chamber, attached to the inner court, and finally became a fire and water with the inner court. But ask yourself, when have I not tried my best to support the poor children? When have I not tried my best to calm the war and prevent the common people from suffering? And when not Loyal to Dayan and the earth we stand on? "


    "... that''s all I have to say. You all come to see the emperor and imperial concubine. Who wants to go after that? I don''t want to help the emperor eradicate the traitors. I won''t stop you even if you leave the school palace, but you need to remember that if you leave the school Palace today, you don''t want the emperor''s Congress to use you again in your lifetime." Chen Hai said.


    At this time, Zhao Ruhui and Ji Yuan let them fully understand why Chen Hai brought guining Hou and Mrs. song back to juquanling?


    Yes, the school palace has no right to ask its disciples to be loyal and live or die together, but the school palace disciples are all people of Yanzhou, but they have the obligation to be loyal to the Empire and the emperor. Most of them were born in a poor family and are not allowed to be a patriarch. They only traveled thousands of miles to Juquan mountain to study because they had no chance to stand out. At present, it is not the best opportunity for them to participate in the establishment of a new emperor and win fame Are you?

 Chapter 557

    At this moment, Zhao Ruhui and Ji Yuanren fully understood: Why did Chen Hai not bring elite soldiers, but bring guining Hou and song Guo''s wife to juquanling?


    Yanzhou is full of religious sects with strict ranks. Even the children of poor families, even those with excellent talents, have to practice hundreds or thousands of times harder than the children of religious sects. As a result, Chen Li opened the Tianji learning palace in qintongshan, regardless of the origin of the disciples, so that tens of thousands of children spared no time to travel thousands or even tens of thousands of miles to gather in deep mountains and forests to learn and seek Tao.


    Even if they are successful in practice and learning, it is difficult for poor children to find a family background. In the Dayan court, the vast majority of Wang Qing, Duke Hou and Prime Minister Cheng are occupied by Zong valve children. For example, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun can only be a petty official in the Mojia Department to which the craftsman belongs.


    The disciples have no obligation to be loyal to Tianji learning palace, Longxiang army and Chen Hai, but under the high platform, these crowded children of poor families do not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to study and ask. What most people diligently ask is nothing more than a rising birth.


    For the vast majority of poor children, what can have a better origin and a broader future than supporting the new emperor?


    Ying Lei decided that juquanling was a dead place before he could not resist being forcibly brought over by Chen Hai. He looked frightened and tired. At this time, standing on the high platform, he understood that tens of thousands of school palace disciples bowed their heads and saw the eager light shining in their eyes. Only then did he really feel that imperial power was not illusory.


    Indeed, even if he was a symbol of imperial power, he was enough to make XuanZhen scholars in the world throw their heads and shed blood.


    I can''t help feeling a little elated when I think of winning here.


    Yinglei is too weak to rely on. Chen Hai not only pushes yinglei out to gather the poor disciples in the world, but also has higher expectations for Yang Qiaoer.


    Chen Hai stepped back a little, blocked the complacent yinglei behind, and motioned Yang Qiaoer to stand up and say a few words.


    After several repetitions, Yang Qiaoer was also extremely disappointed with lei''er. Now she had to stand in front of the stage and let lei''er be the emperor of peace, exhale and say:


    "The unkindness of the crown prince caused the disaster of the red eyebrow sect. The black Yan army rioted thousands of miles and hundreds of millions of people were displaced. The British king was cruel and unkind, maimed loyal and good people, and did not accept virtuous officials. It was difficult to become a great weapon in the end, and he also lost his life in the hands of eunuchs. Zhao Zhong''s eunuchs practiced evil laws and tricks, controlled the spirits of emperors and gods for more than ten years, and exercised power in the court, which caused a resurgence of chaos in the world, and the valves did not want to work for the country, ask for orders for the king and fight for power Power seizes power and places are separated, resulting in a river of blood in the world. Imagine all the disciples, who is willing to stand with Hou Chen to help the palace sweep away evil spirits in the world, return the prosperous world of Yanzhou, and help the palace shepherd guard hundreds of millions of people''s livelihood in the world? "


    "Would like to die for the imperial concubine and kill traitors and cunning!"


    "Would like to die for the imperial concubine and kill traitors and cunning!"


    "Would like to die for the imperial concubine and kill traitors and cunning!"


    No one raised his head. The disciples shouted wildly. The sound waves rose higher and higher for a while, rushed to Yunxiao, and spread to Liquan city and BAISHILING dozens of miles away.


    Chen Hai left Ge Tong and Shen Kun to appease many disciples in front of the Mountain Gate Square. He flew back to Zhongfeng bamboo hall with Yang Qiaoer and Ying Lei and convened Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongxing, Ji Yuanren, Xue Cun and others for discussion.


    Chen Hai stared at Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun with bright eyes and said: "I believe that master Zhao, Yuan Ren and brother Xue cunxiong all understand that even if the emperor did not die, the spirit was completely controlled by traitors such as Wei Ziya and Zhao Zhong, and looked like a puppet walking through the corpse. Master Zhao, Yuan Ren and brother Xue cunxiong may not really be willing to sit and watch the creatures in the world continue to burn and see the blood flow in the world again?"


    Guo Hongzhi was loyal to his Lord, but Zhao Ruhui made it clear that he would not intervene in the gratitude and resentment between Chen Hai and Hexi when he joined Tianji school palace. Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun resigned their official posts and joined Tianji school palace to study Tianji puppetry and have no intention to intervene in the disputes of the world.


    In theory, like other craftsmen, teachers and disciples, Chen Hai has no reason to ask them to be loyal to the Dragon army and Chen Hai, and there is no reason to ask them to fight with their old colleagues and old friends for the great cause of the Dragon army.


    However, when the Empire overturned, the blood devil disaster would break out at any time, and Dong Chou had put the battlefield in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianji school palace, and Chen Hai would no longer allow them to stay in juquanling and ignore world affairs.


    Zhao Ruhui sighed bitterly and asked, "are you going to support the new emperor?"


    "The establishment of the emperor can be postponed, but I need a name that can recruit the children of the world''s poor family and resist the fierce enemy from the mountain gate. I need a name that can recruit the children of the world''s poor family, kill all eunuchs and evil spirits and save the dangerous situation in Beijing..." Chen Hai said.


    Although yinglei didn''t get a chance to speak just now, he couldn''t help looking elegant when he went to the bamboo hall. He wanted to talk to Ji Yuanren, Xue Cun, Zhao Ruhui and Guo Hongzhi about rewarding officials and knights, so as to make them loyal to themselves. Maybe he doesn''t have to listen to Chen Hai''s arrangement in everything in the future.


    However, before he spoke, Yang Qiaoer said, "tired son is tired on the way. Please arrange for him to have a rest first."


    Chen Hai also knew that Yang Qiaoer was worried that yinglei would stay, which would cost everyone''s mind and hinder the negotiation, so he asked Qi Hanjiang to send yinglei to Tianji cliff to rest and strictly protect him from holding him back after contacting the disciples of the school palace.


    Although Zhao Ruhui and others don''t understand why imperial concubine Yang Qiaoer also regarded her own son as a puppet and didn''t let him participate in specific practical affairs, they can see clearly the current situation. Chen Hai wants to set up a new court in juquanling and Liquan with imperial concubine Yang as the core.


    Of course, their contact time with guining Hou yinglei is very short, but from yinglei''s very unstable performance just now, they also know that this person can''t control the power. In comparison, although Yang Qiaoer is a female generation, she is stable and has the style of a big general. They hope that such a person can control the power, which is conducive to the overall situation. They think Chen Hai thinks so, But I don''t know that Chen Hai and Yang Qiaoer have been bold enough to have an affair.


    After Qi Hanjiang sent guining Hou yinglei away, Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren, Xue Cun and other talents bowed to Yang Qiaoer and said, "although the micro minister is not talented, the imperial concubine sent him, the micro minister will be devastated and die."


    "Everything depends on master Zhao, Lord Ji and Lord Xue..." Yang Qiaoer replied.


    It is not a simple thing to support and establish the new emperor. At this time, the nine fan allied forces led by Dong Chou are besieged outside juquanling mountain. Their too hasty direct support and establishment of the new emperor undoubtedly gives him an excuse to gather troops and horses to besiege juquanling.


    The first step in Chen Hai''s plan is to set up imperial concubine palace in Zhongfeng with bamboo hall as the core, and Zhan Shi house in the name of imperial concubine palace, so as to attract the children of poor families in the world, scattered monks and unsuccessful disciples of the patriarchal sect, and first make a prototype of the pattern of the new court.


    Since Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun are willing to become officials, they should take up the posts of Zhan Shi and shaozhan Shi, pull up the shelf of Zhan Shi house in Imperial Palace, and choose talents from palace craftsmen and disciples to act as officials.


    In addition, Chen Hai has to make up another guining army under the imperial concubine palace to punish the national thieves, so that the poor disciples all over the world know that they are loyal to the imperial concubine and the new emperor behind the imperial concubine.


    In addition to lacking the strong ones above the Taoist elixir status list, the Tianji learning palace is full of talents when it comes to craftsmen and disciples. There are no few people who have the cultivation achievements of creating spiritual realm and Mingqiao realm.


    In particular, there are hundreds of elites in Mingqiao territory who practice in Tianji learning palace in the name of disciples, craftsmen or teachers.


    This is related to Chen Hai''s initial free access and unrestricted system.


    No matter the humble sect, no matter the level of cultivation, you can enter the school palace to practice as long as you have a certain talent in Tianji puppet art, martial arts and military art; Even if you want to leave one day as a teacher in the school palace, there will be no constraints on the school palace.


    With such relaxed conditions, Tianji learning palace does have Tianji puppet skills, unique martial arts skills and military skills that attract the attention of Tianji Zong valve. Why don''t those poor children, casual practitioners and even the unsuccessful disciples of small and medium-sized Zong valves want to go to Tianji learning palace to practice and increase their strength?


    Many people also believe that although the number of disciples of Tianji learning palace is huge, it is impossible to condense into combat power that can be used by Chen Hai in the end. However, they do not know that Chen Hai has selected thousands of people from the extremely large number of disciples as grass-roots military officers or officials and incorporated them into the Longxiang army or local governments and counties in recent years.


    At this time, Chen Hai pushed Yang Qiaoer out, which can more legitimately attract the cold Shu and the scattered cultivation in the world.


    Even if they set up a new army to return to Ning, they will never collude with the Zong valve or the inner court again.


    At present, Chen Hai will also take the post of general Zhonglang of guining army; In the bamboo hall, Chen Hai and Yang Qiaoer, Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun and Ji Yuan appointed them to discuss the appropriate candidates for the officials of Zhan Shifu and the generals above the lieutenant level of guining military academy. However, he sent people to invite them to the bamboo hall one by one to talk sincerely.


    Before dark, the list of 100 Duwei generals, deputy Duwei and school captains of the tenth battalion of guining army had been determined. Almost half of the people had accomplishments above Mingqiao territory.


    With these 100 generals as the foundation, almost all the grass-roots military officers at the small school level will have cultivation above the spirit realm.


    Although there are no more strong people in the daodan realm to fill in the guining army for the time being, the average cultivation level of generals and grass-roots military officers is even one level higher than that of the military officer group of the Longxiang army.


    The basic guard force of Tianji learning palace is only 3000 Taoist soldiers of the mountain gate. However, over the years, Chen Hai has moved the hungry soldiers, Cao''s people and Zhang''s people of the refugee army to Juquan mountain as far as possible to take root. With a large number of junior disciples of the learning Palace, the guining army has selected 50000 or 60000 elite soldiers, which will not be a problem in fact.


    In addition, although the guining army is not dominated by the strong in daodan territory, it can select people from the huge disciples in the name of the imperial concubine palace, headed by Xue Cun and Ji Yuan Ren, to form a sword repair or Fu repair Huwei camp responsible for Suwei imperial concubine palace.


    On the battlefield, the power of one hundred soul piercing swords and one hundred talismans will never be weaker than that of two or three Taoist elixirs.

 Chapter 558

    Tianji learning palace has been established for many years. Tianji puppet learning and the teaching of military skills and martial arts have become a system, especially the learning of military skills. It can even be said that it is specially used to train middle and lower level military officers.


    It was late at night. Before the disciple''s hall at the West foot of Juquan mountain, the flame secret seal characters on the Tengyan stone pillars around were activated. Over the stone pillars, flames were lit up, illuminating the 400 step square martial arts school as bright as day.


    Thousands of people lined up in long lines to register their names and asked to join guining army, expel vassal thieves, crusade against traitors, and escort the emperor''s son and imperial concubine back to the court.


    Chen Hai is like a sculpture, standing on the high platform in the north of the martial arts school, with young and determined faces, cast like bronze and iron against the fire, and full of firm will to the future.


    Although the towering Juquan mountain blocks the view of Liquan city from peeping here, there are several strange lights passing over the martial arts field from time to time, which shows that Dong Chou and others are peeping at the movement here in Liquan city with a magic power similar to round light backtracking.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly. He wanted to see if Dong Chou had the courage to attack Tianji school palace. Every day he hesitated, guining army could integrate one more day and improve one more point.


    Zhao Ruhui stood at Chen Hai and watched the disciples of the martial arts school join the army. He was also very moved and said to Chen Hai: "Marquis Chen entrusted the Tianji school to us, but we were helpless when things came to an end. We still needed Marquis Chen to rush all the way for reinforcements. I didn''t expect that all the disciples were really willing to fight for the school palace, the imperial concubine and Marquis Chen. But GUI Ning''s army was just a beginner, and it was not honed, so we might not be able to fight a hard battle with Hexi Dao yamen army and Liangyong iron wolf Army ¡­¡±


    "Chen Hou hasn''t arrived at Juquan mountain, or people are in panic," Shen Kun said with a cold hum, looking into the night sky in the East. "As for now, it may not be easy for the guining army to go out to fight in the field, but it''s only when the Dong family thieves dare to lead the nine pan miscellaneous soldiers to attack Juquan mountain!"


    Since tieliuling Taoist school, Shen Kun, Ge Tong and Zhou Jingyuan have been with Chen Hai first. Don''t say that they still have so many elite disciples available. Even in a worse situation, they still see that Chen Hai can miraculously move back to the defeat. As long as Chen Hairen is in juquanling, Shen Kun won''t be pessimistic about the situation.


    "Dong Chou may not attack Juquan mountain, but he just needs to surround Juquan mountain, block the contact between yandangyuan and Yuting mountain, wait for Tu Rong six valves to withdraw from Wushengguan, connive at the eunuch thieves of the inner court to lead 500000 elite of the Su Wei army and fight with the soldiers and horses of the Dragon army in Beijing!" Zhao Ruhui sighed.


    In recent years, Zhao Ruhui has paid more attention to cultivating and promoting the disciples of the poor family, but in his early years, as an outstanding figure in the family of taiweizong, he once followed emperor Yitian''s western expedition to qianghu and had excellent military strategies and schemes.


    After hearing Zhao Ruhui say so, it is not difficult for Yang Qiaoer to realize the cruelty of Dong Chou Bing''s gathering around Quanling. She feels it''s really hard to resolve.


    "Then we can only compete for time more than anyone else," Chen Hai said calmly, casting his eyes into the distant and quiet night. "Now, it depends whether it is faster for the Xiyuan army to withdraw from Wushengguan, or whether it is faster for our dragon army to climb over qintongshan, reinforce juquanling and reinforce Gyeonggi?"


    Yang Qiaoer looked puzzled at the mountains in the West and couldn''t understand the meaning of Chen Hai''s words for a moment.


    The scale of personnel and materials withdrawn by liuvalve and Xiyuan army is huge, and it can not be completed in a day or two. However, Wushengguan is a big pass embedded in Yanshan mountain. Several galloping roads extend from Wushengguan and penetrate into all corners of the Gyeonggi plain. It may take more than a month for liuvalve and Xiyuan army to withdraw from Wushengguan.


    From Lequan to Hengshan, the straight-line distance may be seven or eight hundred Li, but between the two is often the abyss Jueling, which is three or four thousand feet deep or three or four thousand feet high, difficult for birds to cross and sad for apes. In more than a month, if the elite of the Dragon army do not go through the Qintong West Pass controlled by the elite of Hexi, how can they cross the mountains, enter Lequan and continue to reinforce Gyeonggi?


    Over the years, those who crossed qintongshan without passing through qintongguan and more than 100000 people and horses on a large scale were the black Yan army''s march from YeHu ridge, which took more than four months. The combined reduction of the black Yan army in freezing, fatigue and death on the way was almost more than 60%, and finally less than 40% of them were about to die and arrived at the Yellow elk in the northeast of qintongshan.


    In recent years, the Tianji school palace has built a Fengyan airship, which provides an option for large-scale air transportation. However, you know, jiufan gathered in Liquan to fight as many as 2000 fierce Warbirds. These Warbirds are also equipped with sharp heavy bore crossbows in addition to light soft armor. The purpose is to completely seal the air transportation line of the Dragon army.


    Unless the Dragon army can have a third fast passage across qintongshan.


    In the hinterland of the Western foot of Qintong, there is a third fast track.


    Chen Hai appeared in the heaven academy, and encouraged his disciples to stir up shaking heaven and earth. Dong Chou and others in the Lequan city could clearly hear them even when they covered their ears. What''s more, the origin of the Imperial Academy was not limited to their disciples, but also destined to the inside of the Imperial Academy, with too many eyeliners of the valve, and could report everything that happened at the Pok Chun Ling at any time.


    Dong Chou also thought that after the disciples of Tianji learning palace almost left juquanling, he would force Tianji learning palace to dissolve with strong pressure, and then completely expel the residual forces of Longxiang army and Chen Hai from Liquan and juquanling, but he didn''t expect Chen hai to quietly bring guining Hou and Mrs. song to confuse people.


    At first, they didn''t think much of it. When they saw that so many disciples of the cold sect were bewitched, and even the disciples and scattered craftsmen who had left Juquan mountain before, they even returned to Tianji school palace one after another. The deacon of jiufan in Liquan city was more or less unable to sit still, and rushed to Dong Chou''s courtyard in Liquan city to ask for advice.


    After the defeat of the Hexiang army, Helan Jianzong was forced to move eastward to qintongshan and settle down in a wild mountain like yeguling. Huang Qiwei, the old ancestor, was frustrated and couldn''t get out of the gate. The burden of the survival of tens of thousands of children and more than 300000 people lay on the shoulders of Huang Peiyi, the contemporary valve owner of the Huang family and the former shepherd of Hexiang county.


    Cooperating with the former great enemy Dong, not to mention the young sword cultivation disciples and Huang people of Helan sword sect, Huang Peiyi is also extremely struggling, but the situation is always better than others.


    Tens of thousands of children want to devote themselves to cultivation, and the resources consumed are extremely terrible; It is impossible for the 300000 or 400000 people to be on the top of the mountain in ice and snow.


    In recent years, Huang has been taking the savings of the old clan and buying a large amount of food and herbs from the outside to make up for the vacancy. However, the Helan sword clan has strong savings and experienced great setbacks before, and soon it will be the day when it is empty.


    What shall we do then?


    There are strong vassals in all directions. Can Helan Jianzong grab a resting place from Jiyang or Gyeonggi?


    How can Huang Peiyi resist the temptation of the nine fan in the north of Qin Tong mountain?


    Huang Peiyi also knew that jiufan could not garrison a large number of elite combat forces in qintongshan for a long time, but he was worried that they would withdraw after dissolving Tianji school palace, and the Dragon army would make a comeback at any time, so he needed to support a local patriarchal force in Tongbei mansion and Liquan that could suppress the Dragon army''s comeback for a long time.


    At present, there is no better choice than hosting Helan Jianzong and Huang Shi. Therefore, Huang Peiyi believes in Dong Chou''s sincerity this time.


    Hearing the news from the inside of Tianji learning palace that Chen Hai rushed back to juquanling, he expropriated the disciples of Tianji learning palace to form a guining army against the nine pan allied army in the name of Mrs. song and Marquis guining. Huang Peiyi despised it and said: "The guining army is a pioneer. It can''t become a great weapon without being tempered by bloody wars. But if we step back 10000 steps, even if we don''t attack Juquan mountain, we just need to seal the access to Juquan mountain. The 100000 disciples of Tianji learning palace and the hundreds of thousands of people around Juquan mountain can''t import food from the outside. How long can it last? While the Longxiang army has only 120000 to 150000 troops and horses in Beijing, once we can''t get there Liquan, send elite troops and materials from Hengshan to reinforce. After the Xiyuan army and the six valves withdraw from Wushengguan, their troops and horses in Beijing will be severely and deadly hit by the inner court. What good is it for them to do so at this time? "


    In addition to the 20000 elite troops from the Dong family in Hexi and the Dong family in Liangyong, the Huang family sent the most troops this time.


    Huang Peiyi not only transferred more than 15000 elite left by Huang from YeHu mountain, but also transferred more than 400 sword cultivation disciples from zongmen, all of whom were above the spirit setting realm, to form a sword cultivation camp and go down the mountain to fight.


    Four hundred sword cultivation disciples can resist the sword and kill the enemy from four or five thousand steps away. In a moment, there are thousands of swords and sword Qi. Even those who are strong in the Tao Taijing tianbang don''t want to be able to carry four hundred sword cultivation disciples in front.


    Although Huang''s clan and Helan Jianzong have fallen from the top clan valve, Huang Peiyi still despises Longxiang army, an upstart who has been rising in a hurry for less than a decade.


    Ge Xuanqiao sat beside his son Dong Chou and saw Huang Peiyi and the patriarch of the Miao family, Miao Yue, who was also the top figure in the local list, and the representatives of other vassal forces. It seemed that they all believed that the strategy of siege and disconnection proposed by his son Dong Chou was feasible. They thought to themselves that you had never really seen Chen Hai''s means, so you would be so careless. Maybe it won''t be long before you will know Chen Hai The sea often has unexpected magical means to resolve crises.


    However, GE Xuanqiao didn''t want to see Hexi fight with Longxiang army, but he said that he was light and couldn''t change the overall situation. He even had to accompany his son Dong Chou to Lequan. However, he was too lazy to speak on such a military proposal, and he didn''t want to remind the son and everyone that Chen Hai would never be as simple as they thought.


    At this time, a man hurried into the hall and gathered around his son Dong Chou.


    Seeing Dong Chou''s face slightly changed, GE Xuanqiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hexi in the West eye of Qin Tong Shan, noticed that the Dragon army recently had one hundred thousand elite, moving towards the direction of Heng Shan City.


    "What if 100000 elite are transferred to Hengshan city? At this time, the Dragon army probably won''t expect to fly over the thousand mile pass mountain by virtue of the wind flame airship?" Huang Peiyi smiled. He obviously didn''t think that more elite gathered in Hengshan thousands of miles away would affect the situation at Juquan ridge.

 Chapter 559

    Liquan is divided into inner city and outer city. Liquan''s head office is the core organization of Liquan. It is in charge of military and political affairs and the distribution of more than 40 million jin of quenched gold and iron produced every year. It has great power and responsibility. It has always been in the charge of nine vassal states in turn.


    Outside the main hall of the strict manager''s house, an old man stood trembling. When he heard the "bang Dang" in the hall, he heard Dong Chou''s roar from the hall: "100000 ants can''t disappear, let alone 100000 soldiers. Go and explore again."


    Then an earthy black armour officer stumbled out of the hall. Then, after a while, with a sharp cry, dozens of war birds rose from the barracks behind the general manager''s house and flew to the depths of Jueling mountain in the west of Qintong.


    After some time, when he heard that there was no other voice in the hall, the old man hurriedly summoned two clever waitresses to enter the hall and clean up the mess on the ground. He didn''t dare to ask and escaped.


    During the years when Dong Liang, the Marquis of Wuwei, was in charge of military and political affairs in Hexi with the respect of his son. During the past 20 years, Dong Chou took care of Hexi in an orderly manner. In the 79th year of emperor Yitian, he brazenly swallowed the whole county of Hechuan County, forcing the Helan sword sect to hide in the mountains and forests, and its achievements are not brilliant.


    In detail, all this is more or less stained with the light of Chen Hai, but since Chen Hai established his own door and secretly fought against Hexi, the pace of Hexi expansion has been forced to stop.


    Tianshui County, which has been weak for many years, is much worse than Hexiang County dominated by Helan Jianzong. However, Chen Hai has secretly and openly imported a large number of Tianji war weapons to Tianshui County in recent years to help it cultivate its soldiers and solve the barbaric problems in the north. As a result, millions of iron riders in Hexi county are to the west of Tianshui County, and can no longer get an inch of land for several years.


    This time, Dong Chou thought that he had caught Chen Hai''s death, and the means of uniting jiufan and Huang to coerce Tianji school palace was not bad.


    In his opinion, as long as they can block the neck of the Dragon army''s reinforcements to Beijing in Liquan, Chen Hai''s great powers will never be able to use 150000 disabled and weak soldiers to fight 500000 elite of the Su Wei army.


    As long as the 150000 disabled soldiers of Yao valve and Long Xiang army in Gyeonggi are eaten by the 500000 elite of the Suwei army led by the inner court, Long Xiang army is quite broken in one arm.


    Time changes and potential changes. Dong Chou believes that even if they do not attack juquanling, the Tianji school palace will collapse and cannot continue to maintain.


    Not many disciples will follow forces whose future is uncertain and will be extinguished by other sects at any time. Moreover, these disciples have no obligation to be loyal to Tianji learning palace.


    In that case, Hexi can not only get more supply of quenched gold and iron materials, but also completely cut off the supply of quenched gold and iron materials of Longxiang army.


    Taking Yandang as a place thousands of miles away, there is no shortage to raise the four or five million elite combat power of the Dragon army. Gradually, the Dragon army will no longer be a threat to Hexi. At that time, it is not impossible to subdue Chen Hai for Hexi again.


    Dong Chou''s calculation is not deep, but he didn''t expect that the elite of 100000 dragon troops transferred to Hengshan city lost their trace overnight.


    One hundred thousand people and horses can''t be lost for no reason. Since Hexi is lurking in the secret room of Hengshan, the detective can''t find the trace of the one hundred thousand people and horses, it probably means that the one hundred thousand people and horses have entered qintongshan and are coming to Juquan ridge for reinforcements.


    A few years ago, in order to transport hundreds of millions of kilograms of copper and iron ore out of Qintong mountain, Chen Hai used a lot of manpower and materials to dredge waterways and build a large number of plank roads and mining villages along the Tonghe River in the depths of Jueling at the Western foot of Qintong mountain.


    However, from Hengshan to Juquan ridge, the West foot is 800 Li Jueling xiongshan, with a drop of three or four thousand meters. Even after the Shutan River, it has to pass through twelve large hanging waterfalls more than two or three hundred meters high.


    From juquanling, a large number of materials are transported from top to bottom through a large number of rail lifting devices installed near the big hanging waterfall. It is more convenient to transport a large number of people, horses and materials from bottom to top, but the difficulty will increase ten times, and the efficiency will naturally slow down several times.


    Even in the cold winter, the rivers in the depths of Qintong mountain are frozen, and people and horses can tread on the river ice. However, the bottleneck caused by these 12 large hanging waterfalls makes it take at least three months for 100000 people and horses, together with a large number of war equipment and horses, to cross Qintong mountain and enter Liquan.


    Moreover, the twelve great hanging waterfalls are relatively open, and are actually exposed to the attack of the coalition war bird camp. The Dragon army should take precautions, which will slow down the transportation of people and horses.


    In theory, unless the inner court dragged on in Gyeonggi for three or five months, he didn''t start with Yao valve. Otherwise, Chen Hai couldn''t have time to reinforce Tianji school Palace by dispatching troops from Hengshan, but Chen Hai did it!


    What is the backing behind Chen Hai?


    Dong Chou once again completely couldn''t see what Chen Hai''s calculations were, which made him suddenly lose his sense of propriety today, and his mood became irritable. He realized that there were problems, but he couldn''t think through and understand. Today, he didn''t know how many tea sets had suffered.


    It was not until the setting sun shone obliquely that new spies came in a hurry.


    After a day''s search, he reconfirmed the whereabouts of the 100000 troops of the Longxiang army, and as Dong Chou expected, the 100000 troops had entered the depths of the Western foot of Qintong. Dong Chou thought hard for two hours, suddenly figured out a joint, and suddenly felt that his vest was cool.


    He sat after the long case, speechless for a long time.


    Dong Chou''s face was so blue that he asked the representatives of Bafan to come to discuss the matter. Ge Xuanqiao and Dong pan almost rushed from BAISHILING to Liquan manager''s house at the same time. They were also surprised to see that Dong Chou wrote "mine cave" on the white paper on the book case.


    At this time, they also figured out where Chen Hai''s plan to transport troops was!


    Liang Yong, the representative of Miao Yue and Miao Zijin, almost followed Huang Peiyi when he stepped into the hall of deliberation. He saw Dong Chou and others sitting in the hall with gloomy faces, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Have you detected the whereabouts of 100000 soldiers and horses of the Dragon army?" Miao Zijin sat next to Dong pan and asked in a pressed voice.


    "It''s clear that after a night''s March, 100000 troops and horses appeared on heishifeng at noon today!" Dong Pan said.


    "How could it be?" Miao Zijin was scared to jump up when he heard Dong Pan''s words.


    Heishi peak is located in the depth of the Western foot of Qintong two hundred miles east of Hengshan city.


    For the elite soldiers, even if they don''t ride the Imperial war horse, it''s easy to run 200 miles a night, but it''s the speed of marching along the flat road. However, from Hengshan city to the East, there are high and low mountains. Can all these 100000 soldiers and horses have the magic of flying against the wind?


    "Kuangdong," Dong pan told Miao Zijin about his son Dong Chou''s conjecture, "In recent years, we all know that the Longxiang army mined a large amount of copper and iron ore in the depths of Qintong mountain and imported it into the original city of Yandang along the Tonghe river. If these mines are not simple mines, but deep mountains and deep roads that have been dug, it can be explained that the Longxiang army can move quickly in the depths of Qintong mountain! You and I also know that the Longxiang army has built trestles and mine strongholds in the depths of Qintong mountain in recent years, It''s all around mine caves! "


    Miao Zijin''s body seemed to be hit by the binding magic power. He sat there like an ice sculpture and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Dong Chou rubbed his stiff face and said, "if the mines along the Tonghe River have been dug through, the 100000 elite of the Dragon army may enter Liquan within ten days as soon as possible. What do you think of the current situation?"


    "How could it be?" Miao Yue, the elder of the Miao clan, still didn''t believe Dong Chou''s speculation and said, "how much manpower and material resources would it take if the stone mountains were completely excavated?"


    They didn''t think of this possibility before, because they know how difficult it is to dig through a stone mountain ten miles thick!


    They also had a very in-depth study on the terrain at the Western foot of Qintong mountain before. They knew that the Long Xiang army needed to excavate at least ten stone mountain deep roads with a total length of more than 100 Li to connect the intermittent plank roads built in the depths of Qintong mountain.


    How could the Dragon army have spare power to do so many things in recent years?


    But if it were not for this possibility, why did the Dragon Army March so fast overnight, and why did Chen Hai have such confidence and directly transfer 100000 elite to reinforce Lequan?


    "Chen Hai is used to fooling the enemy with treacherous tricks. This time, maybe Chen Hai is bluffing again?" someone whispered. "In fact, they may only get through one or two mines and use this bluff to force us to retreat?"


    "..." people thought what this man said was very reasonable.


    In their view, the Dragon army must really link up the deep mountains of the Qin Tong Shanxi foothills, and the movements will not be small, and how can they not perceive them in the eyes of Lequan?


    "Maybe we can wait another two days, or maybe we can directly send a war bird camp to attack the mining stronghold along the way and see what happened?" Miao Zijin suggested.


    There is a dead silence in the hall. The Dragon army has been very strict in defense against the mining strongholds deep in qintongshan in recent years. There are more than 20 mining strongholds, and almost every mining stronghold has seven or eight heavy bore crossbows. At this time, the defense should be further strengthened.


    This is not to mention that the Dragon army also has war bird camps, which can quickly reinforce these mine strongholds at any time and resist their strong attacks according to the strong defense barrier of the mine stronghold.


    What''s more, if they really want to find out that these mines have been completely opened, what will they do next?


    Should the various valves also send expeditionary forces to reinforce Lequan?


    Even if the Zong valve agrees, how can their troops and horses fly over the heavily closed mountains and enter the hinterland of Qintong mountain?


    After discussion, everyone felt that Chen Hai was more likely to be bluffing based on the current situation. They couldn''t mess up because of Chen Hai''s little plot.

 Chapter 560

    Qintong mountain stretches for thousands of weights and is 10000 Ren high. In addition to the core of Tongzhong, Tongnan and Tongbei, there are a few Alpine basins and Pingba grasslands, it is also a vast barren mountains and uneven mountains.


    Among the mountains stretching for thousands of miles, there are many Lingtian caves with strange scenery and surging Lingquan. Of course, more are the poor mountains and rivers that are difficult for birds to cross and covered under the covered glaciers.


    Shentuo ridge is an extremely insignificant difficulty deep in the Western foot of Qintong. The ridge, more than a thousand feet high, stretches for more than 200 miles, like a lying sharp blade, blocking the way from Hengshan city to Liquan.


    The Tonghe river flows around the Shentuo ridge around a big bend, and the waterway has been delayed for more than 200 Li. However, most people did not expect that at the foot of the Xigu Hetan mountain and the Donggu Hetan mountain in the Shentuo ridge, the Longxiang army has opened a remote iron ore cave in each of the past two years to mine iron ore separately. These two caves can be directly opened at the last minute, The distance between two points is reduced to only one tenth of the previous one.


    In the mining stockade on the beach of the East Valley of Shentuo Ling, lights are bright. Yue Yi, the first to ride out of the tunnel, looks up in the bright moonlight and starry night sky. The Warbird camp has rushed to the mining stockade on the beach one step ahead of time to guard against the possibility of a surprise attack by the enemy against the pioneers of the eastward troops.


    A heavy loaded crossbow is installed on the top of the heavy Tianji chariot at a high elevation, waiting for the enemy''s war birds to suddenly launch a dive attack from nowhere.


    News came from Juquan ridge that before nightfall, hundreds of war birds left Liquan city and entered the mountains at the West foot from the Hubei side of Juquan. Presumably, they would never enter the West foot of Qintong.


    Shentuoling tunnel is more than 20 miles deep and is the deepest tunnel group in the Western foot of Qintong. Passing through such a deep narrow cave is quite depressing for Leyi, although it is not a long time.


    Soon, Han Jian, Le Yi''s deputy general, came out of the mine, took a long breath, patted his thigh and sighed, "if I were the son of the Dong family, I would never have thought of it. In the past few years, the Lord took advantage of the mining of copper and iron ore to secretly dig through the natural dangers that are difficult for birds such as shentuoling and heishifeng..."


    At this time, the Longxiang army ordered to advance eastward for reinforcement was the fourth town division with Le Yi as the main general and Han Jian as the deputy general. It was mainly composed of the second battalion of the Tieya army and the soldiers and horses secretly reinforced from the north line by Han Jian and Jingjue capital guard.


    It has always been a top secret plan to dig a tunnel deep in the Western foot of Qintong.


    Not to mention that Han Jian and other generals who led the troops abroad didn''t know the details before the consul. Even the leaders of the mining stronghold in the deep mountains of the West foot didn''t know that the mining caves they were responsible for digging were accurately surveyed and located, and could be opened up at the last moment, a month ago, before Chen Hai decided to expose his tusks to the inner court.


    Yue Yi glanced back at the entrance where the vanguard was going to fish out. He thought it would take tens of thousands of people more than ten years to dig a narrow road tens of feet square and twenty miles deep in the hard rock house by conventional means. But who can imagine that the Dragon army spent hundreds of rolling blade carts in this mine tunnel.


    This is mainly caused by the immature and excessive consumption of the rolling blade mining vehicle built in the early stage.


    However, in terms of traditional resources, in order to excavate the tunnel car at the Western foot of Qintong, the Dragon army spent a total of 67 million kilograms of intermediate quenched gold and iron secretly imported from Lucheng. It is also an amazing figure. If the Dragon army had not opened up the north line transportation channel in the past two years, it would not have been able to complete such a feat.


    Before all the forward soldiers could get out of the pass, Le Yi and Han Jian rushed to the next gathering point surrounded by more than 100 guards.


    This is a long and narrow rift valley with a depth of more than 1000 meters and a width of more than 200 meters, which is called Tiexian valley.


    If you don''t build a bridge and want to bypass tiexian Valley, you have to walk two or three hundred more rugged and dangerous roads in the deep mountains and forests.


    The plank roads built on both sides were also interrupted because of the iron line Valley, but this interruption was intentional. It was intended to make the enemy scold the Marquis and mistakenly think that the plank roads built by the Dragon army in the depths of qintongshan were intermittent and centered on their respective mining villages. I would never think that what Chen Hai planned in recent years was to open up a second artery through qintongshan outside qintongguan.


    At this moment, more than ten winches embedded in the depths of the stone walls on both sides of the iron cliff are firmly locking more than ten fine iron chains thicker than adult arms, each weighing more than 100000 kilograms, and hanging over the cliff.


    The baggage soldiers on both sides are spreading the long prepared square timber on the iron chain, so that they can build the iron chain bridge before the advance troops arrive. In this way, the middle part of the Qianli Qintong mountain road will be completely connected.


    No one believes that the Long Xiang army can quietly get through Qin Tongshan. Miao Zijin and others believe that Chen Hai is bluffing and wants to force the nine vassal to withdraw from Liquan.


    Dong Chou himself had a glimmer of fantasy and waited restlessly in Liquan city for two days. However, after learning that the vanguard of the reinforcements of the Dragon army, he quickly pushed between shentuoling and tiexian Valley in only three days. He could no longer sit still in Liquan city.


    It didn''t even take three days for the first batch of troops to reinforce juquanling. At that time, the nine fan allied forces were not even ready to attack juquanling in Lequan city.


    Whether Ge Xuanqiao wanted it or not, Dong Chou asked him to accompany him and sneak into the depths of the Western foot of Qintong to meet with the Warbird camp that sneaked in first. He planned to find an opportunity to forcibly cut off the East reinforcement channel of the Dragon army from the air.


    They hurried all the way. Kan Kan arrived in front of tiexian Valley at noon and saw the birth of Tielian bridge. From a distance, he saw Le Yi and Han Jian personally lead the vanguard troops across the Tielian bridge. Dong Chou was so angry that he had to roar up to the sky, but the defense on the side of Tiexian valley was too tight.


    In addition to the tens of thousands of elite vanguards who are crossing the bridge, in addition to more than 100 fierce fighting birds and more than a dozen heavy chariots, Chen Hai also sent out the yujianhu guard camp hastily made up by juquanling to guard these passes in the depths of Qintong mountain.


    At this moment, Dong Chou deeply realized that over the years, Tianji school has quietly absorbed too many poor children. Once these poor children are organized in the name of the new emperor, the cohesive force is so powerful that it is shocking.


    In addition to the thousands of grass-roots military officers needed by the guining army, the scale of the imperial concubine palace imperial sword guard camp, which recruited sword practitioners from the poor children of the Tianji school palace, was as high as 1000.


    You should know that the most elite Taoist yamen soldiers in Hexi have only more than 1000 generals above the spirit realm.


    Although the imperial sword guards stationed in Tiexian valley have only a hundred people, these sword guards shamelessly hide behind a shield wall composed of two or three inches thick and quenched gold heavy shields. In addition, more than a dozen light and heavy Tianji combat vehicles deployed outside and the Warbird battalion with low defense want to dive down from the air and tear open the defense line composed of the imperial sword guards and Tianji combat vehicles, How much does it cost to cut off the iron chain bridge?


    Moreover, if the iron chain bridge is cut off, Dong Chou will soon be connected. He believes that the Long Xiang army should reserve a large number of iron chains here. At most, it can delay the reinforcement of the Long Xiang army for a day or two.


    Dong Chou could only face gloomily and ordered with the guards behind him:


    "Everyone goes east along the plank road to find all the tunnel openings, look for fighters and collapse the tunnels..."


    Dong Chou didn''t believe that Chen Haineng kept all the passes along the line watertight. The murderous voice echoed in the valley, causing hundreds of Royal birds to scatter in the air like startling birds and fly eastward.


    There are four long tunnels from tiexian Valley to the East. There are built plank roads on both sides of the tunnel. It is impossible to hide from interested people at this time.


    Dong Chou led the battle bird camp. As the most elite combat force in Hexi, he even gave priority to equipping dozens of heavy bore crossbows, which are the latest imitation in Hexi. His attack power will never be weak. Once he was iron, he wanted to destroy the tunnels and caves deep in Qintong mountain. Without the cooperation of large numbers of troops and horses, it was extremely difficult to rely on the imperial sword guard camp of 100 people to guard the tunnel entrance from the outside.


    After a wave of strong attacks, the defense force of the Dragon army guarding the pass was forced to abandon the entrance and retreat into the tunnel.


    Under the attack of countless swords, shaking tunnel talismans and many impact magic powers, Dong Chou confirmed that the collapse of the three caves was hundreds of meters deep. He even used the flame talisman method to burn the rubble into magma and cool it into solid rock layers. Then he led his troops to continue flying to the West to monitor the movements of the reinforcements of the Dragon army.


    Almost in the early morning, Chihou, who was monitoring a collapsed pit in the East, came and reported that there was a new situation in the collapsed pit. Dong Chou, GE Xuanqiao and Dong pan led the Department to rush there. They heard bursts of roaring and vibration from the depths of the collapsed pit. They saw a huge war machine like a chariot, drilling out of the collapsed pit and pushing the gravel away


    The size of the weapon is twice as large as that of the Tianji chariot, but the front of the chariot is loaded with a short cone with a diameter of 67 meters and a huge spiral blade that quickly rotates and cuts rocks. At this time, the falling rocks at the hole are twisted into pieces at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Dong Chou''s heart was filled with sadness. It took them a lot of effort to blast the collapsed hole, so that the strange broken rock war equipment was cleaned out overnight?


    The broken rock cart soon retracted into the tunnel. Dong Chou knew that at least a dozen elite with heavy bore crossbows and more than 100 imperial swords and guards were hiding inside. The hole was too narrow for them to attack, and the forward of the reinforcements of the Dragon army would soon arrive here. Even if they smashed down the hole again, they could drag it for less than half a day.


    Dong Chou was so discouraged that he had to lead his troops back to Liquan city first. He could only watch the reinforcements of the Dragon army approach Juquan mountain every moment. When Le Yi and Han Jian led the first vanguard soldiers of more than 10000 scale to enter Tianji school palace in only seven days, it meant that Dong Chou''s plan to form a nine fan coalition to block Juquan mountain had not been implemented for half a month, It''s completely bankrupt.


    At this time, Yu zonghu replaced Wen Boyuan and officially served as the general of Suwei army. He also transferred 300000 elite of Huxiao camp from the east of Yanjing city to the front line of Dong''s Meiwu fort. He is also collecting ships everywhere to attack and return to Ningcheng along the west of Qiuye River after the river thaws

 Chapter 561

    No one expected that the reinforcements of the Dragon army would come so quickly!


    No one expected that Chen Hai had built a thousand mile channel between Liquan and Hengshan in recent years, and the valves were unaware of it!


    If Dong Chou hadn''t seen the rock breaking chariot digging the collapsed tunnel mouth with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was all true.


    It''s relatively easy to build trestles and iron bridges in the deep mountains, but the sixteen tunnels with a total length of 160 miles are located in the depths of the rock stratum and need to be dug inch by inch. Who can imagine that the Long Xiang army took less than three years to dig them?


    The reinforcement of the Dragon army came so quickly that the nine fan allied forces had not finished the final preparation for attacking Juquan mountain at this time. They had just collected thousands of scales of primary thunder demons to prepare for manufacturing thunder fighting vehicles so that they could approach the Mountain Gate of Tianji school palace. They also planned to manufacture a batch of heavy stone throwing crossbows, To limit the power of the heavenly weapons possessed by the Dragon army.


    However, all the preparations of the nine fan allied forces have just begun. The total number of troops and horses of the new guining army of Tianji school palace and the reinforced fourth town division of the Longxiang army has reached 200000.


    They don''t even understand that the 400000 elite troops of the Longxiang army in Tianjun city and Tongkou against the Liangyong Miao family and the Dong family in Hexi have not decreased. Where did the new 100000 elite come from?


    The reinforcements of the Dragon army gathered earlier than expected, and the nine fan coalition could only shrink in Lequan city. However, on the Gyeonggi plain, Yu zonghu would lead Huxiao camp to attack guining city at any time, and Chen Hai would not give the nine fan coalition any chance to delay.


    Moreover, since the two sides have reached the point of drawing swords against each other, Chen Hai naturally wants to completely abolish the previous agreement on the joint governance of Liquan by the nine vassal states, expel the forces of the nine vassal states from Liquan, Tongbei mansion and qintongshan, and will not continue to suck blood comfortably from the Tianji palace.


    On December 28, 1993, Emperor Yitian, Chen Hai left 40000 guining troops stationed in juquanling, gathered 100000 elite Longxiang troops and 60000 new soldiers of guining troops, divided them into front and rear left, middle and right five winged troops, and headed for Liquan City dozens of miles away.


    Chen Hai, Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongzhi and others stood on the chariot and approached slowly with the Chinese army.


    In recent days, the nine fan allied forces have also accelerated the construction of fortifications outside Lequan city.


    A wooden fence wall stretches along the foot of the Shiling mountain on the West Wing of Lequan city for thirty or forty miles to the South Bank of Tonghe river.


    The West Wing Shiling is not very steep, and the highest mountain is only three or four hundred meters. However, around the three main peaks in the shape of "pin", the nine vassal allied forces built three camps outside Lequan city and behind the wooden fence wall. Look at the flag, these three camps outside the city are directly garrisoned by Hexi Dao yamen army, Liangyong iron wolf army and the Huang people of Helan Jianzong, These are also the three most powerful fighting forces of the nine fan allied forces.


    On the steep ridges and peaks, the nine vassal allied forces built wooden towers and placed heavy bore crossbows. In the ice and snow, the quenched gold heavy front arrows at the mouth of the crossbow flickered with deadly cold; Among the three camps, the nine fan allied forces also opened up a combat vehicle position, with almost 20 light and heavy Tianji combat vehicles deployed.


    These Tianji chariots were not transported in by jiufan, but were directly stored in Liquan by jiufan in case of change. Unexpectedly, they would be used to resist the attack of Longxiang army on Liquan.


    Dong Chou did not deploy the Warbird battalion on the forward position, but it was only 14 or 5 miles from Liquan city to Xiling position. It could cover it like a violent thunderstorm at any time to block the attack of the Dragon army.


    "It seems that Dong Chou still has an illusion that with 100000 mobs, he can really block us to the west of Lequan city!"


    Chen Hai watched the defense situation of the nine fan allied forces outside Lequan city. He knew that Dong Chou was not completely desperate. He also wanted to use the mountain terrain on the West Wing of Lequan city to deploy the defense array and block their steps to the west of Lequan.


    In this way, as long as they can hold Lequan city and block the Dragon army''s plan to reinforce Gyeonggi, Dong Chou''s plan is not bankrupt.


    Faced with the surging Longxiang army and guining army, Dong Chou, who stood on the main peak of Xiling mountain to watch the war, naturally would not easily admit defeat. Although the plan to attack Juquan mountain and force the dissolution of Tianji school palace failed, he was confident that he could hold Liquan city.


    Even he only needs to hold Lequan city for a month to give the inner court and the Su Wei army enough time to wipe out the troops of the Dragon army in Gyeonggi. The final victory must belong to him.


    Looking at the front line of the Dragon army, nearly 100 light and heavy Tianji chariots rumbled over the ice and snow. Looking at more than 30 blood devil puppets, eight or nine meters high, each foot fell, and the frozen ground trembled. Dong Pan had a deep worry in his heart: can the nine pan allied forces really hold Lequan city?


    Seeing the forward soldiers of the Dragon army stationed in the opposite mountain to build a simple starting position, GE Xuanqiao sighed and said to Dong Chou, "please allow me to see Chen Hai again..."


    Dong Chou deliberately refused. Now that it''s all here, what else can he talk about?


    Is it possible for Chen hai to withdraw his troops and return to Juquan mountain and watch the Longxiang army in Beijing be eaten up by Wei Ziya and Yu zonghu, or maybe the jiufan coalition army will be dissolved and Ren Liquan, Juquan mountain with an annual output of 40 million kilograms of quenched gold and iron, will fall completely under the control of the Longxiang army?


    At this point, who will give way?


    However, if negotiations can delay the time, we might as well try.


    Dong Chou nodded and motioned Dong pan and Ge Xuanqiao to see Chen Hai.


    Dong Fan and Ge Xuanqiao started from the imperial sky of Xiling in Lequan city and flew directly to the front of Chenhai Chinese army.


    Chen Hai asked the Warbird camp blocking the airspace of the Chinese Army array to make way and let Ge Xuanqiao and Dong pan come and talk.


    "Immortal Ge, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen Hai didn''t expect that one day he would meet Ge Xuanqiao with a blade of war. He bowed and said, "I know what immortal Ge wants to persuade me, but judging from today''s situation, immortal Ge thinks I can give up Yao valve and more than 100000 troops in guining city and shrink in Juquan ridge instead of attacking Liquan city?"


    Ge Xuanqiao was also filled with emotion. Who could imagine that Chen Hai and Hexi would finally come to this step and asked, "there is really no other choice?"


    "Over the years, I haven''t enjoyed many benefits, such as quenching gold and iron materials, heaven''s secrets and weapons, and even blood demon puppets. However, the nine vassal is not satisfied. I don''t want to stand with the Dragon army to assist the imperial concubine and emperor, eliminate eunuchs and restore Imperial rule. Unexpectedly, I came up with such a vicious plan to cut off the lifeline of our dragon army and kill tens of thousands of our dragon army Soldiers and horses and hundreds of thousands of Yao''s people were sent to the inner court for slaughter and mutilation. Immortal Ge asked me what choice I had? "


    Chen Hai stood up with his arms outstretched, stared at GE Xuanqiao with burning eyes, and said loudly,


    "It must be said that there is no choice, that is, jiufan withdraws from Liquan and qintongshan. Hexi must give up Qintong West Pass and return to the west of Tianshui county. Today, I may remember my old feelings and let Shizi Dong Chou Live..."


    "Chen Hai, there are 100000 elite guards guarding Liquan city at this time. Do you really think you can easily capture Liquan? Once this war is really exposed, you will be the enemy of jiufan. Think about it, there are millions of iron cavalry in Hexi alone. Even if you win Yanjing city someday, the Dragon army can really be the enemy of jiufan and the world? You know, you have a light fight at this time, except Hexi is in Wolong city In addition to the 300000 elite, Liangyong Miao will gather hundreds of thousands of troops at any time to attack the old nest of the Longxiang army from the northeast of Yubei city. Do you think you can really resist it? "Dong Pan said sharply," you can withdraw your troops back to juquanling at this time, Hexi may discuss with the inner court, or release Yao valve to withdraw from Beijing! "


    "Dong pan, you still haven''t seen the situation clearly. Since Dong Fan and Ge Zhenren came here, I don''t mind exposing the real strength of the Dragon army so that you can think about it again," Chen Hai shook his head and shouted behind him, "Han Jian, you come out to meet Ge Zhenren..."


    Han Jian rode on the Red Lion beast, slowly came forward, saluted Ge Xuanqiao and said, "immortal Ge, I haven''t seen you for many days. Han Jian is polite."


    "..." Dong pan is not familiar with the generals of Jingjue capital, but he has also heard of the names of the three heroes of Han. He knows that Han Qingyuan, Han Jian and Han wendang played an important role when Chen Hai assisted Dong Ning in calming the situation of Western Qiang.


    After that, Han Wen should be incorporated into the Longxiang army with Chen Hai, and Han Jian and Han Qingyuan have always been the generals of the Jingjue Du army.


    Looking at GE Xuanqiao''s reaction, Dong pan confirmed that the thin middle-aged general in front of him was really Han Jian, one of the three heroes of the Han family.


    Han Jian even appeared in juquanling!


    Isn''t it true that this sudden emergence of 100000 elite actually excels the troops and horses of the capital protection department?


    Or does this mean that Dong Ning has completely betrayed Dong?


    Dong pan felt a chill on his back at this moment.


    The significance of Jingjue capital to Hexi is not under Liquan, because Hexi can obtain more than two million kilograms of intermediate quenched gold and iron from Liquan every year!


    The supply of quenched gold and iron materials in Liquan and Lucheng was cut off at the same time, which means that the annual supply of quenched gold and iron materials in Hexi will immediately drop from more than 6 million kilograms to one sixth of the level.


    The impact of this incident is definitely worse than the annihilation of the nine fan allied forces by Chen Hai, and it is even more unbearable for Hexi. Has Hexi formed an expeditionary army across the thousands of miles of desert to capture the Jingjue capital guard before the incident on Liquan has been solved?


    How could Dong Ning betray Dong for Chen Hai?


    At this moment, Dong pan was so shocked that he could hardly hover in the air.


    Chen Hai ignored Dong Pan''s shocked look and waved to the rear. At this time, Dong Fan saw that there were eight giant weapons dragged by light chariots in the middle army array of the Dragon army. At this time, he slowly went out to the forward position.


    The eight giant weapons are very similar to the heavy bore crossbows in shape, but the length and other dimensions are fully enlarged by ten times. Each of the giant crossbows placed in the trailer is about three meters long, and even twice as thick as his arm. In short, these are eight super heavy bore crossbows enlarged by ten times.


    Dong pan watched as eight super heavy crossbows were finally placed behind the hillside on the West Wing of the forward position of the Dragon army, and the crossbow bore pointed obliquely to the sky in the direction of Lequan city.


    Calculating the distance, the super heavy loaded crossbow is twelve miles wide from the front position of the nine fan coalition army. Dong pan was shocked and thought, can this huge crossbow newly built by Tianji academy attack targets twelve miles away?

 Chapter 562

    Dong Chou has been in power in Hexi for so many years. He is not only good at attacking cities and land, but also has great attainments in defense. He rarely fails whether he presides over the defense against the demon barbarian invaders or the annexation of Hexiang county.


    At this time, on the tens of miles of defense line in the Xiling of Liquan City, there are three main defense positions in the shape of goods, mainly composed of Hexi Dao yamen army, Liangyong iron wolf army and Huang''s children''s army. There are hundreds of heavy bore crossbows and more than 30 light and heavy Tianji chariots, which are centrally deployed between the three arrays. Dong pan originally believed that no matter how strong the attack power of the Dragon army is, Don''t even think you can easily tear open the defense line of the nine fan allied forces.


    However, Dong pan was shocked to see Han Jian, the great general of Jingjue capital, appear next to Chen Hai and eight super crossbows lined up behind the Shiling on the West Wing of the forward position of the Dragon army.


    According to Dong Pan''s understanding of Chen Hai, the eight super crossbows will never be bluff. In fact, he also believes that Chen Hai does not need to bluff at Liquan at this time. The Long Xiang army has occupied a great advantage in the number and scale. What else do you need to bluff for?


    Another thing to know is that Tianji liancrossbow, upgraded heavy bore crossbow, Tianji chariot and wind flame airship are all made by Tianji Academy. They even make a large number of war weapons that can quickly break rocks and dig holes. Chen Hai takes out other war weapons at this time. Dong pan won''t think there should be any accident.


    Haven''t Chen Hai caused enough accidents to everyone over the years? So many accidents are enough to make everyone immune to accidents.


    But how could Dong Ning betray Hexi?


    Dong pan racked his brains and couldn''t understand this, but looking at GE Xuanqiao''s look, he seemed to tend to believe that it should be so. Dong Ning married away to the Western Qiang state and experienced the chaos in the Western Qiang state. Later, GE Xuanqiao, on behalf of Dong family, served as a town in Lucheng for several years and helped Dong Ning stabilize the situation of Jingjue capital guard. Naturally, GE Xuanqiao knew Dong Ning''s mind best.


    Dong Ning finally betrayed Hexi for Chen Hai?


    Dong pan returned to the array with GE Xuanqiao in a trance. Before he had time to explain anything to Dong Chou, he heard a huge roar. They were shocked. After seeing the Dragon army''s forward queue, eight dazzling flames were sprayed, and eight giant arrows were fired at an unimaginable high speed towards a stone sentry tower on the hillside.


    At the next moment, it seemed that hundreds of five thunder talismans burst open at the same time. Dong pan felt that the earth under his feet would be turned over. He was shocked: is the power of super war crossbow too strong?


    Or is there something strange in this giant arrow?


    Dong pan looked at the location of the stone sentry tower halfway up the mountain. It was covered by black and purple flames and violent rocks and dust. However, Dong Chou was surrounded by advanced people. His divine knowledge had long known through the smoke that not only the stone sentry tower was razed to the ground, but the stone cliffs under the stone sentry tower were forcibly blown down for 20 or 30 meters.


    In the black and purple flames, the rubble is being burned and melted quickly.


    The super war crossbow just throws the giant front arrow more than ten miles away. There is something strange inside the giant front arrow. The power of each giant front arrow is as powerful as a mysterious top-grade fire magic weapon.


    What kind of heaven''s Secret prohibition is the giant blade arrow refined into? It can be used directly without human stimulation? Since when did the Tianji learning palace have such terrorist weapons, but they are hidden in obscurity.


    This is the doubt in the hearts of almost everyone around Dong Chou, and it is also what they are most worried about.


    Yes, before Chen Hai established the Tianji academy, he was famous for making Tianji puppet weapons. Even though the secret drawings of heavy bore crossbow, Tianji chariot and wind flame airship have almost been published in the world, who knows how many powerful secret drawings of war weapons Chen Hai secretly hid have not been published?


    To tell the truth, almost every sword cultivation in Mingqiao territory has the magic power of killing the enemy ten miles away. However, whether it is the Royal sword or sacrificing the Royal magic weapon, with the increase of distance, the sensitivity of divine consciousness to array prohibition will become weaker, and the power of spirit sword and magic weapon to long-distance kill will also be greatly weakened.


    It''s not easy to cut open an inch thick quenched gold iron plate, let alone collapse a stone cliff 20 or 30 meters high ten miles away. Maybe only Ge Xuanqiao, a top power in the Taoist realm, can barely do this.


    Dong Chou''s heart was like falling into an ice cave. He wanted to rely on the accumulation of jiufan in Liquan, rely on more than 100 heavy bore crossbows and dozens of Tianji chariots, back to Liquan city and build an array. In any case, he could compete with the Dragon army for a while. Who could think of the emergence of super crossbows?


    Standing behind Dong Chou, Huang Peiyi was shocked beyond measure, even shaking his hands and feet.


    How did this happen?


    He LAN Jianzong was on the verge of collapse because of a large shortage of materials after four years of living without going out. Therefore, after conspiring with the nine vassal, Huang and he LAN Jianzong couldn''t wait to move their people into Tongbei mansion. They didn''t even consider that the nine vassal alliance would not be able to deal with the Dragon army.


    In more than a month, most of the relatives of the Huang family and the disciples of the sword sect have moved to Tongbei mansion. If they can''t keep Liquan city at this time, nearly 200000 people will be fully exposed to the cruel and bloody revenge of the Dragon army. It''s too late to withdraw.


    How could this be?


    Dong Chou claimed that he had studied the Dragon army deeply. Why didn''t he expect this to happen?


    However, what responded to Huang Peiyi''s inner cry was another roar like a mountain avalanche and tsunami after the Dragon army forward array.


    At this time, Miao Yue and other Taoist elixir strongmen shot, and the imperial sword quickly and ruthlessly chopped the giant front arrow. However, in addition to the powerful power stored by the giant front arrow itself, which shocked the blood and blood of Miao Yue and other Taoist elixir strongmen, the giant front arrow was violently impacted and directly burst open in the air. It was like the fierce fire of the nine prison devil''s flame and sprinkled it on the garrison position below.


    When ordinary soldiers were violently impacted by the explosion of the giant front arrow, they were shocked to bleed in their seven orifices. They had no time to avoid the fierce inflammation. They were even burned to scream and roll all over the ground, leaving dozens of severely twisted charred corpses soon.


    Miao Yue and other people''s faces changed greatly at this time. Although they are strong in the local list, they can barely block seven or eight giant arrows, but the impact is too strong. If they block seven or eight giant arrows, their spirit breath attached to the spirit sword and magic weapon prohibition will be loosened and need to be refined again. The most critical problem is the eight super crossbows of the Dragon army, Does the offensive stop only after seven or eight waves?


    There are two kinds of bans on Taoist seal script in Yanzhou. One is to refine the magic weapon array, which needs to refine the spirit breath as the medium of stimulation, and then affect the true yuan and the vitality of heaven and earth to show their magic power; The other kind of Taoist seal prohibition, once refined, is in an activated state, which can spontaneously affect the vitality of heaven and earth and exert its magic power.


    The latter, Chen Hai, also known as Tianji daozhuan and Tianji forbidden system, is the basis for the development of Tianji puppet art. In addition to refining the array and magic weapons prohibited by this kind of Tianji, there is a closing device with similar shutdown function, which makes ordinary people who have not practiced can use this kind of array and magic weapons.


    Wind flame box, arrow array box and so on are all array tools and magic weapons of this kind.


    If we only use the super crossbow to shoot fixed targets more than ten miles away, the power will be very limited. However, Chen Hai has understood the flame divine fire array collected from Chiyuan to know the sea in recent years, pushed out a new composite prohibition of the flame divine mechanism, and refined it into the interior of the giant front arrow. Once the closing device breaks due to violent impact, it will immediately trigger an impact flame divine fire jet, Cover strong enemies.


    After several twists and turns, Chen Hai made such a big killing weapon to deal with the Luocha blood devil who likes to charge intensively. Unexpectedly, he still had to test his power on the elite of the Terran first.


    Hundreds of pieces of shrapnel were also filled in the hollow shaft of the next wave of giant arrows. Miao Yue and others didn''t know how powerful they were. In order to cut down the giant arrows before their own battle array, they saw the super crossbow fired more than ten miles away, so they stepped out in the air and sacrificed the imperial spirit sword and magic weapon. However, they didn''t expect that the pieces of shrapnel were shrouded like a metal storm with the fiery fire jet.


    Miao Yue escaped with two Heaven level defensive talismans, but was scared in a cold sweat. Zhou Qisheng, the elder of the Taoist Dan realm of Zhou family in Nanyue County, half of his body was torn to pieces by broken shrapnel, and even half of his breath escaped back.


    Next time, no one will dare to block the giant arrow with his flesh.


    Although it takes two or three breaths for the giant arrow to break through the air for more than ten miles, it is only for the grass-roots military officers who break through the spirit realm and even the xuanjing realm. As long as they pay attention to the firing direction of the super war crossbow, they can avoid the fire explosion and the coverage of fragments, but there is no way to escape the fixed targets on the side of the city wall, defense barrier and sentry tower.


    Even those heavy Tianji chariots are not so flexible when they are shot by giant arrows.


    Dong Chou''s heart was dripping blood as he watched the arrow towers and sentry towers with heavy crossbows in the forward position and the Tianji chariots being covered and destroyed by the fiery fire jet after the giant front arrow was broken.


    Soon, the two wings could not be supported by coalition troops, so they chose to withdraw later.


    Looking at this scene, Dong Chou''s face was expressionless.


    What can he do?


    Unless they decisively counter attack the forward position of the Longxiang army, if they stay outside Liquan City, they can only be passively beaten and can not escape the fate of destruction. At this time, they are far from dominant in Liquan, even in terms of military strength. In front of the super crossbow, the city wall and defense array of Liquan city will be weaker than pieces of paper!


    What else can they do?


    Ge Xuanqiao bitterly advised Dong Chou: "let''s go. We can''t let all the 20000 disciples of Hexi sect die in front of Juquan mountain. Will you stop? The LORD God and the people in Hexi will understand this battle. It''s not your wrong plan. Chen Hai is really a monster..."


    Dong Chou formed a coalition of nine vassal forces. He brought 10000 yamen soldiers from the West Pass of Qintong. Together with the zhanqin camp and the mountain Guard soldiers and cultivation disciples of the former BAISHILING Taoist academy, there are almost 20000 elite soldiers here. Even if the troops in Hexi are strong, it is extremely difficult to bear such a great loss.


    Dong Chou looked absently at Juquan lake more than ten miles away. The placer of Juquan Lake provided millions of kilograms of quenched gold and iron to Hexi every year.


    After smelting these quenched iron, they are either transported back to Hexi, or directly in the workshop of BAISHILING. Every year, they can produce 30 or 40 Tianji chariots, hundreds of heavy bore crossbows and millions of quenched heavy arrows, which has laid a solid foundation for Hexi''s expansion. However, all these will soon have nothing to do with Hexi.


    This time, even the supply of quenched gold and iron materials in Lucheng will be cut off!


    "I''m not reconciled," murmured Dong Chou. "I''m not reconciled..."


    However, what can he do if he is unwilling?

 Chapter 563

    The first to give up the position and retreat eastward was the 3000 elite of Zhou in Nanyue county.


    At this moment, it is like the first gap of the dam being washed away by the surging flood. If no one dares to sacrifice and stand up to block the gap, it is inevitable to break the dam.


    The troops of Longxiang army and guining city are more than twice that of the nine fan allied army, and they also have such a big killing weapon as the fulyan giant front arrow. Who can have the courage to stop Chen Hai''s eastward advance outside Liquan city?


    Even if it is necessary to use flesh and blood to stop the torrent of steel cast by the blood and fire of the Dragon army, everyone hopes that the friendly army will go up first. At this moment, those small and medium-sized valves who want to pick up cheap have abandoned their positions and retreated to Liquan city. No one wants to say hello to Dong Chou, the nominal commander of the nine fan allied army.


    Seeing this, Zong Laomiao Yue, Miao Zijin and others of the Miao family of Liangyong also flew back to their positions and arranged the withdrawal. Otherwise, 20000 iron wolf troops would be left alone in the position outside Liquan city. Facing the 200000 tiger wolf division of the Dragon army and guining army, it may not be enough to fill the teeth of others.


    "Withdraw!" Dong Chou painfully closed his eyes. He was no longer reconciled. At this time, he also knew that the general trend was gone. The so-called nine fan allied forces seemed to be the elite of one hundred miles, but they harbored ghosts and could not cooperate bravely and defend the war bravely. In the final analysis, they were a mob.


    The nine fan allied forces can only fight with the wind, and there is no way to expect them to dare to fight a vicious war with the Dragon army.


    If he doesn''t withdraw, he will throw the 20000 elite yamen soldiers under his hand in qintongshan. I''m afraid Hexi will recover in three or five years.


    You know, although Hexi is known to have millions of iron cavalry, the most elite Taoist yamen soldiers are only more than 50000 people.


    Seeing that the positions of the nine fan allied forces were loose, the central army array dominated by guining army did not move, but the 100000 dragon army led by Le Yi and Han Jian was elite. Its troops were divided into three routes: forward, left-wing and right-wing. It surged like three conical steel torrents, and the front of the troops pointed directly at Lequan city.


    Hundreds of light and heavy Tianji chariots and more than 30 bottles of blood devil puppets were mixed into the three-way army to rumble and crush the earth. The Warbird camp composed of more than 600 giant vultures, iron scale eagles and lion Eagles kept the airspace of the three-way army tightly. Hundreds of Warbirds roared like gold and stone, and combined with the sound of tens of thousands of iron cavalry trampling on the earth, which shocked people, Destroy the final resistance will of the nine fan allied forces.


    Yang Qiaoer stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the scene. Her mood was agitated. She said to Chen Hai: "seeing this scene, I really understand why aspiring men indulge in fighting in the world. Only with the atmosphere of Taking heaven and earth as a chess game can I have a real heart of the road?"


    Chen Hai turned to see Yang Qiaoer''s beautiful eyes. At this time, it was full of spring charm. Unexpectedly, Yang Qiaoer was so excited by such a bloody and heroic felling weather. He thought that women''s temperament was really very different.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand to empty a little, condensed a wisp of green and mysterious Qi out of thin air, and put it into Yang Qiaoer''s skull top.


    At this moment, Yang Qiaoer felt that the orifices and veins from the skull top to the tail vertebrae had been cleaned by this breath. The taste was as strong as the enjoyment of men and women''s love at that moment. Finally, this breath rose from the Linghai secret palace into her sea of knowledge. It did not disappear, but condensed into a bottle of white tiger virtual shadow, shining in her spirit sea.


    "What is this?" Yang Qiaoer asked in shock. She also reached the peak of Mingqiao state. She had a deep understanding of the yuan breath of heaven and earth. This breath was by no means the vitality naturally formed between heaven and earth.


    "This is the spirit of killing soldiers condensed by endless fighting spirit," Chen Hai said. "I didn''t expect your qualification. It''s also suitable to use this spirit to wash muscles, bones and blood marrow..."


    From the point of view of the people in the world, it''s not a good thing that his daughter has too much killing spirit, but Chen Hai doesn''t have these stale ideas. The more determined Yang Qiaoer is, it will help him stabilize the chaos in the world.


    "Huang Peiyi led Helan sword sect disciples and soldiers of the Huang clan to flee directly to Tongbei mansion," Ge Tong ran over to report at this time. "Did I lead a army and horse to bypass Liquan city and directly chase it?"


    "Huang Peiyi thought that the nine vassal allied forces had eaten the Tianji school palace. For more than half a month, he couldn''t wait to move the people into Tongbei mansion. Are you afraid they could escape?" Chen Hai smiled and thought that there was no need to rush to send troops to Tongbei mansion at this time, and ordered Yue Yi and Han Jian to lead their troops to Liquan city.


    After years of operation, in addition to the smelting of quenched gold and iron with an annual output of 40 million kg, jiufan and other large and small religious valves have built two or three hundred workshops in Liquan City, and there are more than 100000 craftsmen working in this workshop. This is the treasure that Chen Hai will seize in this war.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to kill more people, but he would never give jiufan the chance to destroy the workshop and threaten the wrapping craftsman to escape. Therefore, he ordered the three-way army led by Le Yi and Han Jian, the forward, left-wing and right-wing troops, to go directly to Liquan City, and asked them to insert into Liquan city as soon as possible, forcing the soldiers and horses of the jiufan coalition army not to retreat into Liquan City, but to flee to the depths of the mountains on both sides.


    Of course, jiufan''s Taoist courts and workshops outside Lequan city should all take over, and then resume production as soon as possible


    In addition to the strong military force of the Dragon army, the vassal soldiers finally did not dare to escape into Liquan city and stick to it. Instead, they chose to flee to the mountains and valleys on both wings. At night, Chen Hai and Yang Qiaoer entered Liquan city surrounded by Guo Hongzhi and Zhao Ruhui.


    At this time, Le Yi continued to lead 50000 elite vanguards to continue to advance along the South Bank of Tonghe river towards Tongbei Prefecture under the protection of battle bird camp and Yujian Huwei camp.


    Chen Hai stayed in Liquan city for one night. After confirming that Dong Chou had given up BAISHILING Taoist temple and led his troops to retreat to Tongzhong mansion, the Liangyong iron wolf army, led by Miao Yue and Miao Zijin, crossed the Tonghe River and withdrew to Leiyang Valley in the north of Tongbei mansion all night, while the elite of other suzeraints fled faster, so he walked in the morning light, Surrounded by a small group of Hu Wei, he rushed to Tongbei mansion city to meet the forward War Department led by Le Yi.


    At this time, he will stabilize the situation of Tongbei Prefecture as soon as possible, open the channel between Tongzhong Prefecture and Qintong Dongguan, and enter the capital.


    "Hong judge, the situation in northern Tongchuan is a little settled. I''m going to let you know about Northern Tongfu and manage the military and political affairs of Liquan. What do you think of restoring the ordnance production in Liquan?" Chen Hai rode on the Red Lion beast and asked Guo Hong judge who was accompanying him. When the situation in northern Tongfu is a little settled, he will lead reinforcements into Beijing and have a final decisive battle with the Su Wei army. The affairs on this side of northern Tongfu, It will be handed over to Guo Hong and Zhao Ruhui, who will take over the management.


    Guo Hong decided to meditate for a while. He was thinking about how to return to Chen Hai, but he saw that Chen Hai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned at this time, and his breath was as angry as dragons and tigers. Purple lightning in his eyes almost jumped out and stared at the long white clouds in the North of Tonghe river.


    After a while, Guo Hong realized that there was a strong and sharp breath sweeping across the air.


    The dull sword spirit made Guo Hongzhi''s pores shrink involuntarily.


    Helan Jian respects Huang Qiwei!


    With such a strong breath, the only person Guo Hong can think of at this time is Huang Qiwei, the ancestor of the Huang family.


    Seeing that there were only more than 100 Hu guards around Chen Hai, Guo Hong was so frightened that they stood up. At this time, they were still 50 miles away from the camp of Qianfeng army. Huang Qiwei, a strong man of this level, shot and killed even faster than Shi huolei Guang. At this time, he sent a message for help, and the time must be too late.


    If Chen Hai was robbed and killed by Huang Qiwei in the wild, wouldn''t the Dragon army''s ten-year preparation be a waste?


    Guo Hongzhi can''t imagine how serious the consequences of Chen Hai''s being assassinated will be.


    "Lord, let''s go first. Zhu Huwei and I can stop Huang Qiwei for a while." Guo Hongzhi said.


    "It has been 600 years since Huang Qiwei became a Taoist child, and his muscles and bones are old. It''s not the peak time. It''s not easy for him to rob and kill me in the wilderness before the reinforcements arrive." Chen Haishu stretched his muscles and bones, smiled calmly, didn''t want to escape alone, but sentenced Guo Hong to leave them to face the strong enemy of Huang Qiwei''s level.


    Not long after, he saw a shining vision in the shape of a huge sword. Hua rushed over with the wind and thunder. Chen Hai asked Zhu Huwei to form an array behind him and protect Guo Hong''s judgment in the middle. In Chen Hai''s opinion, the value of Guo Hong''s judgment is much higher than that of a Taoist elixir. He carried his hands and watched the sword come closer.


    When the sword Sha Guanghua rushed to Chen Hai, he suddenly stopped, and a middle-aged man in brown robes appeared.


    The man raised his eyes with his sword eyebrows, his arms reaching to his knees, looked at Chen Hai proudly and said, "you dare not escape without the demon Jiao?"


    Facing Huang Qiwei''s sharp, sword like eyes, Chen Hai retorted: "pity you, Helan Jianzong is so boastful when it is destroyed? No wonder Helan Jianzong is getting worse year by year, so that Huang was finally expelled from Hechuan by Hexi."


    In the early days, taiweizong could even be regarded as a subsidiary of Helan sword sect. It was only in Dong Liang''s hands that taiweizong really rose up and dominated Hexi; In the end, Huang family and Helan Jianzong were driven to poor mountains and rivers, and their survival became a big problem.


    This is the biggest shame of Huang Qiwei''s life, but Chen Hai opened the scar face to face. How can he bear it?


    A powerful and unparalleled sword suddenly burst out. Huang Qiwei, who has both hair and beard, decided to teach Chen Hai a lesson.


    "You know, you hurt me today. Thousands of children of Helan sword clan and hundreds of thousands of Huang''s people will die without a place to bury." Chen Hai stared at Huang Qiwei with burning eyes. He stood there with his hands off and even disdained to show his defense magic.


    "Chen Hou, Liao yunya comes to help you fight Huang jianzun!"


    At this time, a rainbow came from Lequan city. Liao yunya stood beside Chen Hai with Xiuyun spirit sword and faced Huang Qiwei together.


    After receiving Chen Hai''s letter asking for an alliance, huayangzong hesitated for several days until he confirmed that 100000 elite of the Longxiang army had entered the depths of the Western foot of Qintong, and that Chen Hai had opened up a channel in the Jueling mountain at the Western foot of Qintong within three years, so he decided to enter Hengshan with 20000 elite led by Liao yunya and send them to Liquan for reinforcements.


    Huayangzong knew that Chen Hai was not short of 20000 troops, but since he was in an alliance to jointly support the new emperor, Liao yunya still had to show his attitude of sending troops. Liao yunya couldn''t wait to advance slowly with the army. He left Wu Jinglin to lead the troops through qintongshan. He led more than ten disciples to Lequan first, thinking of meeting Chen Hai first.


    Liao yunya arrives at Liquan city and knows that Chen Hai''s front foot has just set out from Liquan to supervise the battle in front of Tongbei mansion. He also keeps catching up and is catching up with Helan jianzun to intercept Chen Hai

 Chapter 564

    Liao yunya was full of vigorous Qi and kept stirring his broad robes. A Xiuyun spirit sword hovered in the air like a meditating dragon, motionless, but showed a dark killing opportunity, ready to meet Huang Qiwei''s startling blow at any time.


    Chen Hai hid his hands in his robes and sleeves and lost behind him. He stood there leisurely. It seemed that at this moment, he was facing not He Lan Jian Zun Huang Qiwei, who could destroy people''s spirits only by sword intention, but a middle-aged scribe.


    Huang qiweixin said that when he shot at this time, he was also 60% or 70% sure to kill Chen Hai. However, what is the benefit of killing Chen Hai at this time? Can hundreds of thousands of people really escape the bloody revenge of the Dragon army?


    Huang Qiwei felt Chen Hai''s breath and came to rob him alone. His original intention was to frighten Chen Hai and make him dare not lay a hard hand on the Huang family and the Helan sword clan. Who ever wanted to come to the end, or he had no negotiating capital at all.


    With a long sigh, Huang Qiwei''s anger suddenly converged, but he had no intention to say anything to Chen haiduo, so he stepped on the cloud without his hands. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even return to tongbeifu city and flew directly to YeHu ridge in the north.


    Guo Hong was frightened in a cold sweat and looked at the long white clouds where Huang Qiwei''s body disappeared. He was frightened and his mind was numb. He didn''t know why he LAN jianzun came and left.


    "Huang Qiwei''s time is coming, but what he can''t let go is that the clan was worried about Huang''s successor. He didn''t hesitate to turn against his fellow disciples and force Xie Jueyuan away. At this time, he was worried about Huang''s extermination and didn''t have the courage to fight with Chen Hou." Liao yunya sighed and thought that if he was Huang Qiwei, he wouldn''t worry too much. Let''s have a good war with them first.


    Chen Hai also sighed slightly. At this time, he saw that immortal he led the war poultry camp to reinforce, spread his hands, signaled that immortal he was late, and invited Liao yunya to rush to Cangcheng, which had occupied the South Bank of the Tonghe river at this time. This was once a transit warehouse for the Xiyuan army to eliminate the bandits of the Qin Tongjun army. Chen Hai once served as Cangcheng here and presided over food storage, transportation and ordnance repair.


    It can also be said that Chen Hai served as the Cheng of Tongbei Cang before planting the seeds for the establishment of Tianji learning palace in the future.


    At this time, Le Yi has led 50000 elite into Cangcheng on the south bank and can cross the river north at any time to attack Tongbei Fucheng, where the children of the Huang nationality retreat to the north bank.


    Liao yunya came late and didn''t catch up with the excitement of Long Xiang''s breaking through the nine fan coalition army one day. It''s also a deep regret to think that he LAN jianzun came and went today and knew that he didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the war to attack Tongbei mansion.


    Liao yunya has great confidence in Chen Hai, but he is still stunned by the rapid progress of the elite of Long Xiang army in Tongbei mansion.


    In those days, Liao yunya resolutely led five thousand troops in Tongkou city to fight side by side with the Longxiang army when the situation was unknown. However, due to his close relationship with the Longxiang army, his personal reputation was too high, threatening the rule of Tianshui County by Wu, Zhou and other ethnic groups. Under the pressure of Wu Cheng and others, Liao yunya was finally forced to close down and make a retreat.


    However, in the past three years, Tianshui County, facing the strong pressure from Hexi, urgently needs to repair its relationship with the Dragon army, and Liao yunya has been put into service again. This time, Chen Hai invited Huayang Zong to establish a new emperor, and Wu Cheng and others also sent Liao yunya to lead troops to Liquan for reinforcements.


    Yes, who would have thought that in just three years, Chen Hai dug through more than ten Jue mountains deep in the Western foot of Qintong, and opened up a large passage across Qintong mountain outside Qintong pass?


    Anticipating that the so-called nine fan allied forces would be defeated in Liquan, huayangzong naturally dared to bet his chips on Chen Hai.


    Before, Huayang sect, Wu clan and Zhou clan were on guard against Chen Hai and Longxiang army because they were worried that Chen Hai had the ambition of annexing Tianshui county. At this time, Chen Hai''s ambition and power had reached the point of supporting the new emperor and annexing Yanzhou. If Huayang sect was still worried that Longxiang army would be in Tianshui County, it would be a smile.


    Chen Hai asks Liao yunya to sit down in the main hall where he used to be Cangcheng, and asks general Le Yizhu to accompany him and talk about his next plan:


    "Yu zonghu is about to use his troops in guining city. I will personally go to Ningcheng to supervise the war. Guining army and Longxiang army will also be divided into two routes. Cavalry and chariot battalion will bypass the Qintong East pass into Jingji, and the soldiers will go up the Qintong River, choose an appropriate place and cross the east foot of Qintong mountain by wind flame airship. However, before fighting the eunuch, we need to expel the troops and horses in the west of Qintong West pass , I hope Huayang Zong can send troops to expel troops from Hexi and garrison the West Pass of Qintong. I wonder if this is feasible? "


    "In the past, only huayangzong family could not reach millions of iron cavalry in Hexi. At this time, huayangzong and Longxiang Army stood side by side. From shining city to Wolong City, there were two 700000 Chen soldiers, not counting the Tibetan army in the south. Do you dare not withdraw troops in Hexi?" Liao yunya laughed.


    "Well, when the situation in Qintong is settled, Chen Hai doesn''t dare to go beyond how the imperial concubine will use huayangzong. Hu Kai has no Haikou, but huayangzong can get 4 million kilograms of quenched gold and iron produced by Liquan every year." Chen Hai knows that Liao yunya is straight, but he wants Liao yunya to persuade Wu Cheng and others to completely tie huayangzong to their chariot. The chips can''t be lowered.


    In recent years, if it had not been for the private sale of the Dragon army, Huayang sect had gathered thousands of miles away from Tianshui county and could only refine 300000 or 400000 kg of quenched gold and iron materials every year. At this time, it was just an alliance with the Dragon army and a new emperor. The obtained quenched gold and iron materials could increase tenfold. Liao yunya believed that even if he drove Wu Cheng and them out of the car, they would die.


    The next day, accompanied by more than ten children, Huang Peiyi crossed the river and entered the warehouse to discuss surrender.


    I think Huang Peiyi took the post of the general of the Duhu of the Hexiang army and took charge of Hechuan County for decades. Although he was finally expelled from the county by Hexi iron cavalry, he also had a great power. Who ever thought that one day, he would personally cross the river and negotiate surrender?


    At this stage, Chen Hai hopes to integrate the forces of Huang family and Helan Jianzong into Longxiang army and guining army as soon as possible, and will no longer think of humiliating Huang Peiyi.


    When Huang Peiyi crossed the river, Chen Hai personally led Le Yi, Guo Hongxuan, Liao yunya, Ji Yuanren and others out of Cangcheng to meet him. With great courtesy, Huang Peiyi and his entourage met him in the main affairs hall of the Secretary General of Cangcheng to discuss the incorporation.


    "This time, being bewitched by a traitor, I even have a delusion that I want to use swords against Tianji school palace. I''m always very ashamed. I just hope Marquis Chen can be magnanimous."


    After Huang Peiyi sat down, his posture was so low, which surprised Le Yi, Ji Yuanren and others who participated in the negotiations. They thought that Huang would take a tough attitude and even hesitate to make a desperate attempt to win more favorable conditions for surrender.


    "People are not saints. Who can do anything wrong? I think I was also a traitor who mistakenly believed Wen Boyuan and Zhao Zhong, and almost became their accomplice in slaughtering the patriarchal clan and killing the emperor. Huang Hou should not blame himself too much," Chen Hai said. "It is urgent for us to work together to expel the eunuchs who stole Yanjing City, escort guining Hou and the imperial concubine back to Beijing, and succeed Datong..."


    "This is a matter of course. If you can redeem your previous sins, Huang Peiyi is willing to follow the instructions of marquis Chen to serve the dogs and horses..." Huang Peiyi said.


    Seeing Huang Peiyi''s sincerity on his face, Liao yunya just smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, Huang Peiyi, as the leader of a family of valves, flattery makes people goose bumps. But in the final analysis, Huang Peiyi is still a man at the helm. At this time, the inner court has 500000 elite Su Wei army and only 150000 new troops in Beijing. However, after the situation in Tongbei Prefecture is stable, The 200000 elite here can cross the Jueling mountain at the eastern foot of Qintong as soon as possible and enter the capital. At this time, the Huang family will no longer bet their chips on Chen Hai. Will they kill all the elite of the Huang family when Chen Hai sends troops?


    "Guining army is a new one, and there is no old one to guide it. I think Marquis Huang can make it difficult. He takes the post of lieutenant general of guining army and discipline these generals who don''t know how to be governed by the rules." Chen Hai said.


    "Ah..." Huang Peiyi couldn''t believe what Chen Hai said was true. He was worried that Huang''s last elite would be ruthlessly slaughtered by Chen Hai. Who would have thought that Chen Hai would let him command the newly compiled guining army at this moment?


    Huang Peiyi found it hard to think about it. He didn''t know how to respond to Chen Hai''s words. He was worried that Chen Hai''s words were just testing his ambition.


    "YeHu mountain is not a place to raise people, but all the land in Tongbei mansion belongs to it. When the Huang people move here, there will be land disputes, which is not a good way to settle down," Chen Hai said slowly. "On the contrary, there are still large areas of fertile wasteland in yandangyuan, and the Dragon army can help the Huang people move there for resettlement. I don''t know what Hou Huang wants?"


    Huang Peiyi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Chen Hai wanted to entrust Zhonglang of the guining army to Huang Peiyi, and he would also agree that the elite children of the Huang family should be incorporated into the guining army or the Longxiang army to hold important positions, but the prerequisite was to ask Huang Peiyi to move the relatives of the Huang family and other core disciples of the Helan sword sect to yandangyuan as hostages, so as to ensure that the Helan sword sect would not repeat from now on, Otherwise, his relatives who moved to yandangyuan will inevitably suffer bloody revenge!


    "If it''s hard for Huang hou to choose, you can go back and discuss with master jianzun. I will escort the imperial concubine to guining city in three days." Chen Hai said. The implication can be left for Huang Peiyi and Huang Qiwei to consider.


    "No, it''s lucky for the Huang people to shelter under Hou Yi Chen. How could Peiyi refuse?" Huang Peiyi sighed and recognized Chen Hai''s conditions for surrender.


    In fact, before he entered tongbeicang City, he had expected that Chen Hai would not allow the Huang family to continue to exist as an independent force. Moving the Huang family to the West may be only the first step. After that, his father and other elders of the Huang family will gradually resign from the helm, Dharma protection and law enforcement of the Helan sword sect, so as to show that the Helan sword sect is no longer the sword sect of the Huang family, But a pure sword sect beyond secular affairs and power.


    Maybe so, that''s the better way for Huang to survive. After all, Huang has no ambition to swallow the world. Chen Hai can really win the world one day. Huang''s family still worry that they can''t find their place in this empire?


    Huang went out of YeHu mountain and occupied Tongbei prefecture city. He also recruited thousands of people from local areas and expanded his troops to more than 20000. Some of these 20000 troops were separated and incorporated into the fourth town division of the Longxiang army, and some were incorporated into the Tianshui County soldiers by Liao yunya; Huang Peiyi took over the post of general Zhonglang of guining army with 400 disciples of Helan sword sect.


    Huang Peiyi followed Chen hai to Liquan city to see imperial concubine Yang, and then immediately led the vanguard 10000 soldiers to cross Qintong mountain in a Fengyan airship to reinforce guining City, which is being forced by 300000 elite of Yu zonghu Huxiao camp

 Chapter 565

    It is cold in the middle of winter, and drops of water turn into ice. Yanjing has entered the coldest season of the year.


    After more than a month, Tu, Rong and other six valves in Jingjun, with millions of children and people, finally withdrew from the capital from Wushengguan; At the same time, millions of people frightened by the war left their homes and fled to avoid the disaster of war.


    The symbol of the supremacy of the patriarchal power, the Shenling mountain school palace, the wine offering, teaching and disciples were all evacuated and completely under the control of the Su Wei army. At this time, the inner court secretly relaxed its control over the capital of Yan.


    Previously, there were more than 100000 people trapped in Yanjing city. At this time, either openly or secretly, they could redeem and flee Yanjing city. Therefore, the Suwei army secretly searched a lot of resources to strengthen armaments.


    Only the impoverished collateral children and the people of the small and medium-sized patriarchal clan can''t afford to exchange money for a special guide, but they are still trapped in Yanjing city.


    In the last few days of the eighty third year of emperor Yitian, the Xiyuan army began to shrink the defense line around Wushengguan. After the destruction of dozens of defensive bases, more than ten garrisons were withdrawn to Wushengguan. In this way, it announced that the Xiyuan army had completely abandoned its control over the areas south of Wushengguan and north of Beijing.


    In the discussion Hall of Wushengguan, King Wei sat in the middle with a python robe and watched Tu Wei discuss the details of their final withdrawal from Wushengguan.


    At this time, the news that the nine fan allied forces were dispersed by the Dragon army without a bloody battle has also spread to the wusheng pass. Who would have thought that Chen Hai had built a road that could allow 100000 elite to pass quickly between the western foothills of Qintong mountain in the past three years?


    The defeat of the nine vassal allied forces means that Chen Hai''s channels to reinforce Gyeonggi through Liquan, Tongbei mansion, Tongzhong mansion and Qintong Dongguan are completely opened, which means that up to 200000 Longxiang army and guining Army soldiers can reinforce guining city at any time.


    At this time, the soldiers of Tianshui county also raised the banner of defeating the rebels and cutting off the strong vassal, stood with the Dragon army, and at the same time, Wu Cheng and Liao yunya led their troops from both wings to approach Qintong West pass, which was bound to force Dong Chou, the son of the Dong family, to give up Qintong West Pass and lead their troops back to Hexi.


    This means that the Neiting''s plan to suppress the Dragon army through Hexi went bankrupt.


    At this time, the king of Wei doubted that it was not the right choice for the six valves to withdraw from Gyeonggi. He wondered if they would have a chance to return to Gyeonggi after they mastered the inner court power of the Su Wei army and completely defeated the Long Xiang army?


    Although the king of Wei was treated as a decoration by Tu Kuang, Tu Kuang gathered in front of the hall to discuss the emerging rock breaking chariot, super bore crossbow and fierce heavy front arrow of Tianji school palace. The king of Wei didn''t understand it. He thought that if the Su Wei army couldn''t win the field battle, the Qianyuan no great array might not be able to stop the soldiers of the Dragon army and guard the capital of Yan?


    At the thought of this, the king of Wei couldn''t help but feel depressed. He thought that Tu lacked them to toss about everything. He wanted to go back to his bedroom to have a rest. But when the king of Wei got up to leave the hall, a bodyguard hurried in with a roll of dragon silk books.


    Tu Kuan took the silk book and opened it. His face darkened immediately. He circulated it to the people and finally handed it to King Wei.


    The king of Wei took over the bright yellow brocade book with dragon patterns. First, he saw the words in the silk book. He let him fall into a stagnation and murmured to himself, "on behalf of the emperor, return to Ning hou to ask for eunuchs to give a call to the world book..."


    This silk book represents that Chen Hai finally declared war on Wei Ziya, Zhao Zhong, Yu zonghu and others in the name of guining Hou!


    Huang''s subordination means that juquanling, Liquan and Tongbei Prefecture are completely under the control of the Dragon army. Chen Hai keeps Guo Hongxuan and Zhao Ruhui in the middle of Tongbei Prefecture for coordination. When Liao yunya leads his troops from Tongzhong prefecture to Qintong West pass, he takes imperial concubine Yang Qiaoer and guining Hou yinglei across the towering mountains at the eastern foot of Qintong and enters the capital city again, Presided over the final battle with the Suwei army.


    At this time, Le Yi and Han Jian had led 100000 elite dragon troops to enter Qintong East pass through Tongbei mansion and control the West Beijing area south of yutingling; Under the leadership of Huang Peiyi, the guining army quickly filled the Qiuye River defense line with guining city as the core with the help of 20 wind flame airships at an average rate of 5000 people per day, facing the advance of Huxiao camp led by Yu zonghu.


    When Chen Hai arrived at Yuting City, he sent the anti rebellion call written by Hou guining on his behalf and asked the post soldiers to send it to all counties as soon as possible.


    Yao chuyun still had some doubts about this at that time, and specially found Chen hai to advise: "at present, the news of the death of emperor Yi Tiandi has not come from Yanjing city. We will call on the world now, for fear that we will fall into passivity one day."


    Chen Hai explained to Yao chuyun at that time:


    "At this time, the presence or absence of the emperor is no longer the key. Even if the inner court can make people fake the emperor, we can naturally have 10000 ways to prove that the emperor is fake. The six valves have a deep foundation, and they have also been attached to the king Yingshu. They have also operated in Jiyang County for several years. After moving out of the Gyeonggi plain, they can maintain their foundation for the time being, but there are thousands of small and medium-sized in the Gyeonggi plain How many choices can they have? Since the six valves began to move north, small ones have been seeking refuge from us, but this is only limited to the two wings of Yuting mountain. At this time, if we no longer raise the flag and start a decisive war against the Su Wei army, the small and medium-sized Zong valves in northern, Eastern and southern Beijing are desperate and threatened by the Su Wei army, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not turn to the inner court... "


    Although Yao chuyun is still the master of Yao''s valve at this time, he also knows that in terms of decision-making and planning, he still needs Chen Hai too much. Before that, he racked his brains and didn''t think about it. How can Chen Hai use less than three years to open up a thousand mile channel in the depths of Qintong mountain?


    This also turned the nine fan allied forces led by Dong Shi into a farce and joke.


    Even if he felt a little risky, everything was carried out according to Chen Hai''s decision.


    After yutingcheng raised the flag, the situation was just as Chen Hai expected. Hundreds of small and medium-sized valve disciples came to take refuge every day.


    No matter how many troops Chen Hai had, the people and children of the patriarchal clan who he took refuge in chose to be strong and strong, and they were first incorporated into the guining army.


    Chen Hai took Huang Peiyi as the middle General of the guining army, and arranged Yao Zhi and Yao Chuqiu as deputy generals to set the general office of the guining army in guining city. Ji Yuanren and Ge equally served as Sima and Changshi of the general office of the guining army, so as to continue to expand the scale of the guining army.


    In the name of guining Marquis, Chen Hai re established a new year. After the twelfth lunar month, it was the first year of guining based on the new year''s number. At this time, the guining army rapidly expanded to 200000 troops.


    Although these soldiers and horses are only new, and their combat effectiveness has not been tested by blood and fire, they are the strength of the small and medium-sized patriarchal valves and the children of Han Shu in Yanzhou. In the early stage, Chen Hai only hoped that they could hold guining city and prevent Yu zonghu from leading his troops into the attachment of western Beijing; And Tiangang thunder prison array and other imperial heavy weapons were handed over to guining army.


    Chen Hai personally led the third town division of the Longxiang army expanded by the Yao clan Wei, crossed the Qiuye River, entered the north of Beijing and went to Wushengguan.


    The Xiyuan army is about to retreat. Wushengguan is the most important checkpoint in the north of the Gyeonggi plain and the key to controlling the north of Beijing. Even in the open, Chen Hai should not sit back and watch Wushengguan fall into the hands of the Suwei army.


    The Xiyuan army had not completely withdrawn. Chen Hai led his troops to set up a camp at the foot of tiechengling, 50 miles south of Wushengguan. Waiting for Wushengguan to become an empty city, he sent troops to control the most important gateway in the north of the Gyeonggi plain.


    The iron scale Eagle circling in the air also presented every move in Wushengguan to Chen Hai.


    Wushengguan is not a simple pass city, but consists of more than ten pass villages built by the Dayan empire in the Great Rift Valley at the middle foot of Yanshan mountain. The Xiyuan army will not give up all the more than ten pass villages. In order to make the Longxiang army and the Suwei army give up a fight, they will give up the three pass cities at the southernmost side of Wushengguan.


    These three pass cities, which form the South Pass of Wushengguan, can close the passage from Jiyang County to Beijing from the south slope of Yanshan mountain. Of course, if the Suwei army or Longxiang army can not capture Zhongguan and Beiguan in the north, they can not enter Jiyang County where the six valves are taking refuge.


    There are only tens of thousands of soldiers left in the three natural villages in Nanguan, Wushengguan. It seems that they are not willing to completely give up the only channel from Jiyang County to Gyeonggi.


    However, time is on Chen Hai''s side.


    At this time, the Longxiang army has controlled yandangyuan, qintongshan and western Beijing. The supply of 300000 or 400000 troops is not a problem for the time being. It has formed an alliance with Huayang sect in Tianshui county. At this time, decent people enter Qinchuan county and have secret talks with Wenqing sect. The situation will not be worse, but the time for the inner court is not so loose.


    The withdrawal of six valves to the north will not only occupy Jiyang County first, but also enter the northern and central areas of Lichuan County through Jiyang County to the East, filling the space left after Yu zonghu led his troops to leave Lichuan County; At the same time, the six warlords withdrew to the north, wiping out a large amount of food reserves in the Gyeonggi plain. The 500000 troops under the jurisdiction of the inner court consumed 1.5 million kilograms of military grain every day. Even if the large warehouses controlled by the Su Wei army could last for a period of time, they lost the support of most small and medium-sized warlords, and the bureaucratic system in northern, Eastern and southern Beijing has collapsed, After several large warehouses are exhausted, can they collect more grain and other materials from Gyeonggi?


    In this case, they can''t let Chen Hai take Wushengguan and completely control northern Beijing.


    Seeing that Chen Hai led his troops north to win Wushengguan, Zhao Zhong ordered 100000 elite from Yanjing City, and then joined up with 50000 elite led by Yu Haode, deputy general of Huxiao camp, and drove north to Wushengguan.


    Although Zhao Zhong and Yu Haode are convinced that the Xiyuan army is more willing to hand over Wushengguan to them, the Longxiang army moves faster and preempts tiechengling, the only way to Wushengguan north. If they want to lead their troops around, they will inevitably expose their flanks to the front of the Longxiang army.


    Zhao Zhong and Yu Haode had nothing to do, so they decided to attack when the Longxiang army had a shaky foothold in tiechengling. They also believed that the third town division of the Longxiang army, which was hastily composed of Yao clan guards and 100000 soldiers, had very limited combat effectiveness and was not enough to be afraid

 Chapter 566

    Tiecheng mountain is located 50 miles away from the south of Wushengguan. As the remaining potential of Yanshan mountain, it is not too high, but the terrain is extremely dangerous. There is a gap as wide as 20 or 30 miles from Tiecheng mountain to Guaizi mountain, which is the only place to enter Wushengguan.


    Tiechengling itself is also within the defense system of Wushengguan pass. Originally, there were strong cities. However, after the withdrawal of the Xiyuan army to the north, the city at the West foot of tiechengling was destroyed. The defense array was removed. Needless to say, the wall base engraved with countless solid city symbols was also destroyed, leaving the broken cities standing in the cold wind, Tens of thousands of hungry people were abandoned in the city.


    The Longxiang army marched into the remnant city at the West foot of Tiecheng mountain before the Suwei army. If the Suwei army did not want to expose its flanks to the front of the Longxiang army, it must annihilate the Longxiang army or expel the Longxiang army from the West foot of Tiecheng mountain in order to successfully reach Wushengguan, their final destination.


    It is expected that the third town division of the Longxiang army led by Chen Hai was newly compiled by the Yao people and their soldiers. They have not experienced the hardening of iron and blood, and their combat power is limited. Moreover, they are not stable in tiechengling. Zhao Zhong and Yu Haode boldly led 150000 elite to attack tiechengling on January 19, the first year of guining.


    It''s nine cold days now, and the black land is as hard as gold and stone,


    Chen Hai stood on the remnant city and looked at the 150000 troops of the Su Wei army with his arms. He was ready to attack the remnant city of tiechengling from the southeast and due south. His thin face was like a reef. He didn''t care that the enemy rushed like a huge wave.


    In addition to the four demons and Cang Yi, Yao Wenjin, as the lieutenant of the third town division, also stood beside Chen Hai and explained his next battle plan:


    "Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others have been running the Phoenix young camp for many years, but in terms of military potential, you can see that the 100000 Phoenix young who attack from the front is much weaker than the 50000 tiger roaring elite who attack from the flank. I plan to divide one army and horse to block Yu Haode''s headquarters from the flank and concentrate on defeating Zhao Zhong''s headquarters from the front as soon as possible..."


    "You will command this battle, and you will lose or win." Chen Hai said with an armchair.


    "Ah!" Yao Wenjin looked at Chen Hai in shock. She didn''t know that Chen Hai would make such a decision.


    "See for yourself." Chen Hai directly penetrated a mysterious light into Yao Wenjin''s sea. Yao Wenjin looked at the sea and saw that what he presented was a boundless rocky beach. There was a crack tens of miles long and bottomless in the depths of the rocky beach, and bursts of bloody fog gushed out of the crack. It seemed that he could listen to the scream of ghosts and wolves


    Yao Wenjin was stunned there and asked Chen Hai in disbelief: "has the opening of blood cloud wasteland into Yanzhou been opened in Montenegro?"


    "It hasn''t been completely opened yet. At least the blood devil can''t break into Yanzhou directly, but we don''t have much time left," Chen Hai said with a deep breath. "So the goal of this war is to let the Su Wei Army take over Wushengguan smoothly after winning?"


    "Is it to force the Su Wei army to the west of Jiyang County?" Yao Wenjin asked.


    Chen Hai nodded. Yuchengling is a gap, but the remaining veins extending from the West Wing of Jiyang County and the north foot of Qintong mountain to Liangyong, like huangmoyuan and Chifeng mountain further north, the terrain is not very steep, so we need elite soldiers to block the gap there.


    Therefore, the main purpose of Chen Hai in this war is to attract large groups of Su Wei troops to northern Beijing and let them occupy Wushengguan, so that they can be forced to flee from Wushengguan in the future.


    After the dominance of the Longxiang army, the Xiyuan army will not fight with the Suwei army, but it will not release the Suwei army. In particular, Yu zonghu has the opportunity to go to Lichuan. The greatest possibility is to let the Suwei army go to huangmoyuan.


    Yao Wenjin learned Chen Hai''s intention and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not difficult to win. If you want to lose quietly, you can''t hurt yourself. It''s difficult."


    Chen Hai said with a gloomy face, "the third town division is also hastily made up. Without the quenching of iron and blood, you should be a military training..."


    Yao Wenjin nodded and focused on directing the war.


    When the drums sounded and the horns sounded again and again, ten thousand people''s teams from fengxiao camp in the South and three thousand people''s teams from Huxiao camp in the East were marching towards the remnant city of tiechengling.


    Over the years, even though not all troops in Yanzhou have experienced the baptism of heavy bore crossbow and Tianji chariot, the attack mode of the combination of heavy bore crossbow and Tianji chariot has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, forcing soldiers to change their traditional tactics.


    Even though the Phoenix brood camp has not experienced any bloody war since its establishment, its ten thousand person teams and battle formation are more closely combined with shield vehicles and Tianji chariots to move forward in a relatively loose array.


    Although such an array is not conducive to the traditional armour and pawn hedging, it can more effectively prevent the intensive firing of heavy loaded crossbow, and can also more effectively make your heavy loaded crossbow play a greater power. To say 10000 steps back, under the intensive firing of heavy loaded crossbow, even if there are defensive symbols, how long can the intensive array last without collapse?


    Looking at the troops and horses of the fengchick camp, although their morale is weak, we can also see that Wen Boyuan trained them with new tactics when he was alive.


    In contrast, the third town division is a mixture of Yao clan soldiers and demobilized soldiers. It is worse to adapt to the new tactics. Fortunately, they are on the defensive.


    Chen Hai, Cang Yi and the four demons will not fight easily. At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth has long been completely confused. Their role in fighting is limited. After all, even if Cang Yi recovers his real body, it is difficult to resist the two hundred sword guards around Zhao Zhong. They just stand quietly on the wall and watch the war. Today''s battlefield command is Yao Wenjin.


    Yao Wenjin took two days to repair the tiechengling city wall, but the Su Wei army was also equipped with stone throwing crossbows, Tianji chariots, heavy bore crossbows and other weapons in batches. It was far from enough to defend the city wall. The city wall was only a position for placing heavy bore crossbows and stone throwing crossbows. Yao Wenjin dug trenches and rammed earth to build low parapets outside the East and south cities to form a new multi-level defense position, To deal with the impact of the enemy.


    Due to the relatively narrow position, Yao Wenjin only deployed a total of 40000 troops and horses in the positions outside the city, and more troops and horses remained in the disabled city as a reserve team to prepare for rotation.


    Considering that Huxiao camp is the elite of hundreds of battles with Yu zonghu in recent years, and ordinary generals have rich combat experience, Yao Wenjin transferred two more heavy bore crossbows from Nancheng to strengthen the attack of Huxiao camp in Dongcheng.


    In addition to six light Tianji chariots, the three thousand troops of Huxiao camp also densely arranged more than 40 shield vehicles in front of the array, forming a shield wall that can block the rain of quenched golden arrows and firmly protect the robes behind them.


    The storage of quenched gold heavy front arrows of the Su Wei army is limited. The heavy bore crossbows installed on the top of the six light Tianji chariots do not roar, but several counterweight catapult crossbows follow the thousand troops slowly. Even during the journey, they constantly shoot mud pills to calibrate the orientation.


    At this time, Yao Wenjin focused on strengthening the protection of the heavy loaded crossbow position. Before the wooden raft made of multi-layer logs was covered to the shelter of the heavy loaded crossbow position, they continued to cover grass and soil to reduce the impact of stone bullets. They also wanted to destroy as many heavy loaded crossbows as possible.


    At this moment, the fierce fighting atmosphere was like a churning morning fog, which spread around the remnant city for several miles. Most of the generals of the third town division of the Dragon army were the soldiers of the Phoenix young camp. Facing their former colleagues, they were in a complex mood. They held the cold spear and halberd tightly, and allowed the biting cold to stabilize their anxiety and uneasiness.


    The heavy loaded crossbow at the head of the city finally roared, as if it was pouring rain, pouring out at the same time to the enemy lines on both sides. The first wave of quenched gold heavy front arrows were mostly shot on the shield vehicles in the front of the enemy lines.


    The giant shield erected by the shield car is also made of quenched gold and iron. Because the structure is a relatively simple giant shield that can be pushed onto the battlefield with a car rack, it can be cast stronger and thicker than the armor of the chariot.


    An inch thick quenched gold shield splashed sparks under the accumulation of quenched gold heavy front arrows, but there was no sign of being torn in a short time.


    Even when casting these quenched gold shields, the Mojia division controlled by the inner court also painted the seal script of shield armor on it, making the quenched gold shield more solid. Compared with the precision forged cast iron plate one and a half feet thick, it is not easy to break and puncture the quenched gold shield.


    Yu Haode also confirmed that the third town division of the Longxiang army did not carry the super bore crossbow that had appeared in the Lequan battlefield. He knew that it was impossible to tear apart the Longxiang army''s defense line in the east city with only 3000 people. At this time, he decisively ordered 2000 armour cavalry to enter the battlefield from the left wing.


    The two thousand green cunning cavalry first accelerated slowly after their own forward array. When they were less than 500 steps away from the east city position, they quickly divided into two teams and rushed unstoppably to the east city position from their flanks.


    The vigorous green and cunning fighting cavalry hissed up to the sky. As soon as the rear hoof ascended, the low parapet and HaoGou built by rammed earth could not stop these excellent fighting cavalry at all. Two thousand armour cavalry rushed directly into the array. The two sides fought hand in hand and fought bloody battles.


    At this time, we can see the strength of Huxiao camp. Yao Wenjin sent two teams of elite guards dominated by Yao clan guards to fight back with 2000 armour to stabilize the east city array city from being trampled over by the enemy.


    The enemy''s six light battle formations spread to the two wings, trampled through the gap of the parapet wall and fired wildly, causing great casualties to the generals and soldiers in the east city position.


    In contrast, the fengchick battalion of Zhao Zhong''s headquarters on the southern battlefield performed in a regular manner, far less flexible and powerful than Yu Haode''s headquarters. After being suppressed on a gentle slope by the Dragon army on the Nancheng position, they did not perform well.


    Of course, this situation was also related to Yao Wenjin''s plan to concentrate on defeating Zhao Zhong''s troops first. As a result, Yao Wenjin deployed the only 12 light and heavy Tianji combat vehicles of the third town division on the Nancheng position. The war really started. He transferred two heavy Tianji combat vehicles and six light combat vehicles to the Dongcheng position, Just barely suppressed the offensive of Yu Haode''s department.


    However, the most frustrating thing for Yao Wenjin was Chen Haixu. He was defeated and was not allowed to win. Even if he saw a good opportunity, he could not fight a counter attack. He could only continuously transfer the soldiers to the position in turn, refine the blood and fire, defend passively, and choose to retreat west along the south foot of Tiecheng mountain when the quenched gold heavy front arrows were exhausted

 Chapter 567

    A fierce battle was not stopped until the sun set. After several twists and turns, the third town division of the Dragon army was able to carry it. The tiger roaring elite attacked like a tide from the East, the quenched gold heavy front arrows had been exhausted, and the remnant city at the West foot had been hit with more and bigger gaps. The previous hasty position fortifications were beyond recognition. The third town division was forced to shrink westward along the south foot of the iron city ridge at night, Give the West foot of Tiecheng mountain, the key place to enter Wushengguan, to the Su Wei army.


    Seeing that the troops of the third town division of the Longxiang army are not stable, and their own side has experienced a hard day''s battle, the casualties are not small, and the soldiers are also exhausted. In particular, Zhao Zhong is more eager to occupy Wushengguan and has no intention to lead the Department to pursue, and Yu Haode can only give up the idea of pursuing with the tail.


    Of course, what is more important is that Yu Haode thinks that the Longxiang army is too weak today. It just defends passively according to the positions of Dongcheng and Nancheng, and has not even fought a decent counter offensive. Is it true that this part of the army is a mixture of Yao valve''s children and soldiers, and its combat power is limited?


    When Yu Haode was in doubt, dozens of rainbow lights came from afar. He saw Zhao Zhong rushing over surrounded by the sword attendants.


    Zhao Zhong put away the spirit sword, fell down from the clouds, and said proudly, "the world boasts that Chen Hai uses his arms like a God and is invincible, but from today''s point of view, he is no better than you. He didn''t run away at the expense of our troops?"


    Yu Haode smiled in his heart and thought that if they were all the troops of the fengxiao camp, it would be unknown who would win and who would lose.


    Moreover, according to his long-standing vision, it is natural to see that today''s World War I looks tragic, but the losses of the Dragon army are not many. The casualties of 5000 people should be the limit. However, Zhao Zhong''s position is still above Yu Shuai. Yu Haode despises Zhao Zhong in his heart, but will not contradict him face to face.


    Fortunately, the road leading to Wushengguan has been completely opened. The Xiyuan army saw that the Longxiang army was defeated here, and the last few troops were withdrawn from the South three passes. Next, Zhao Zhong personally led 100000 troops to receive the South three passes of Wushengguan, while Yu Haode led 50000 elite troops to garrison tiechengling, which could almost grasp the north of Beijing under their control, However, the battle ultimately depends on the competition between the two sides for Akino river.


    Zhao Zhong led a troop to Wushengguan first. Yu Haode stood at the top of the West peak of Tiecheng mountain with a bridle and looked at the starry night sky. At this time, he denounced hou to find out that Chen Hai had led the third town division of the Longxiang army to shrink to guining city in the South. He couldn''t help thinking that if it was so easy, he would give up the competition for Wushengguan, What is the significance of Chen Hai leading hundreds of thousands of troops and horses across the Qiuye River to the north?


    The third town division of the Dragon army contracted southward at night and returned in vain. There were many casualties. The Tianji chariot and heavy loaded crossbow that were not easy to supplement also lost more than half of the battle, which made the morale of the generals very low.


    Chen Hai rode the Royal Red Lion riding and walked slowly southward with the Chinese army. Yao Wenjin also had to keep in touch with the outlying princes through the general sentry to confirm the enemy''s movements and worry that the enemy would swoop down before their morale was low.


    Of course, Yao Wenjin was even more ashamed of the battle. Although Chen Hai lost or won, the casualties when he finally withdrew still far exceeded his initial estimate. The toughness of his death on the position was insufficient. Even the Dongcheng position was destroyed several times by Huxiao elite under Yu zonghu, and the reserve troops were used to barely stabilize the position.


    Seeing Chen Hai looking at the night sky in the distance, Yao Wenjin rode over to review: "I still have strong shortcomings after all. My military training is not practical enough, so that there are mistakes in many places today."


    Chen Hai waved and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. There''s still too little time to train. It''s really good to play like this. Uncle seventeen and Yao Xuan are very brave..."


    Yao Qitai, Yao Xuan and his son rode with him. It was unbearable to hear Chen Hai praise.


    When Yao Qitai was Zuo Sicheng of the Taiwei mansion, Chen Hai trained in fujiaoling, Xiyuan. At that time, he also wanted to bully Chen Hai through power. Who thought that in the past few years, his father and son could only follow suit.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t mention the past. When he was the third town division of the Longxiang army, he used Yao Qitai as the army commander and assisted Yao Wenjin in handling military affairs. Yao Qitai is not sure whether Chen Hai really has no objection to the past. He is also quite uneasy these days.


    When Chen Hai mentioned himself, Yao Qitai rode forward and offered advice: "We failed to win Wushengguan this time, so we stopped the troops hastily. I''m afraid it might hurt the morale of the soldiers. I think the third town division should be stationed in the north of Beijing to form a nail to firmly nail the 150000 people of the Su Wei army here. We can use the terrain in the northwest of Beijing to entangle with it and train troops with war, so as to make the soldiers of the third town division grow up as soon as possible. The northwest of Beijing and Qin Tongguan , it can be said that it is the two wings of guining City, which is convenient for communication. At the same time, it forces the Su Wei army to expand its troops and horses in a wider range, and the stalemate will continue. The situation will also benefit us. "


    Chen Hai nodded. Yao Qitai''s strategy would be more secure if the dead bone tower had begun to operate and if not for a large number of magic soldiers beginning to gather at the cracks between the two regions.


    Over the years, the Yao family has kept a low profile. Only a few of Yao Qitai''s direct descendants have served in the chaotang and Xiyuan army. Only a few people such as Yao Qitai really have generals. Although Yao Taihe and others have strong accomplishments, they are not as good as Yao Qitai when it comes to unifying troops to fight wars and managing mundane affairs.


    However, thanks to Yao Wenjin''s experience of life and death, Yao is a real leader.


    Looking at Yao Qitai''s eyes full of hope that his strategies can be adopted, Chen Hai smiled and said: "Uncle 17 may not know that I want uncle Wen Jin to defeat this battle, but not win..."


    "Ah!" Yao Qitai also felt that Yao Wenjin was too tied up in using troops during the day, but thinking about the gap between him and Chen Hai, he didn''t say much during the war. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai did it on purpose.


    "..." Chen Hai smiled and said, "if I don''t lead 150000 troops to Wushengguan, how can I lead 150000 Su guards out of Meiwu castle and Yanjing city?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Yao Qitai asked in shock.


    "Yes," Chen Hai said. "Next, we will go straight to Meiwu castle and focus the main force of Yu zonghu''s Department on Meiwu castle, so as to ensure that Le Yi and Han Jian can lead the fourth Town army from southern Beijing to the east of Yanjing city as soon as possible and seize Shenling mountain!"


    "..." Yao Qitai was stunned. He thought Chen Hai would lead the Long Xiang army to stand off with the Su Wei army for a period of time. After the opportunity was more favorable to them, he launched a decisive battle with the Su Wei army. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai would rush up and pinch the neck of the Su Wei army to force them to fight a decisive battle.


    Although the scope of Shenling mountain is not very wide, it is close to the east gate of Yanjing city. Seizing Shenling mountain can not only directly threaten Yanjing city from the east wing, but also cut off the contact between Su Wei army, qinglongyu and Lichuan County.


    However, if you want the headquarters of Le Yi and Han Jian to pass smoothly from the urban area of southern Beijing, you must nail more than 200000 elite of Huxiao camp deployed by Yu zonghu on the front line of Meiwu fort. Otherwise, the flanks of the headquarters of Le Yi and Han Jian will be completely exposed to the front of Huxiao camp.


    The guining army is just made up of grass. Its combat power is even worse than that of the third town division. The third town Division has just returned from tiechengling without success. Can they really nail Yu zonghu in Meiwu castle?


    More importantly, after the war in the daytime, the quenched gold and heavy arrows are exhausted. There are only six light and heavy Tianji chariots left, which can advance and retreat with the army, and there are no heavy weapons such as stone catapults. How do you fight the next battle?


    Chen Hai seemed to be able to guess what Yao Qitai was thinking and said, "from here to the southeast, there is qinwangling 120 miles away. From qinwangling to the southeast, there is Meiwu castle, and to the southwest, there is guining marquis. Let''s go to qinwangling and reorganize for a day. The missing arrows and weapons should be supplemented!"


    Seeing Chen Hai''s eloquence, Yao Qitai didn''t ask much questions, but helped Yao Wenjin reorganize the army and horses and drive to qinwangling.


    Almost in the afternoon of the next day, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses arrived at qinwangling mountain tired to rest. At this time, Yao Qitai saw 20 wind flame airships flying towards qinwangling mountain under the protection of the war bird camp.


    In the world''s impression, the Dragon army built ten Fengyan airships before and after. Unexpectedly, the number of Fengyan airships appearing in the qinwangling mountains at this time was as many as 20. Seeing that the Fengyan airship formation was approaching, Yao Qitai could see clearly that the Fengyan airship did not transport any troops this time, and there were 30 light and heavy Tianji chariots Six Super bore crossbows once found in Lequan, and thousands of wooden boxes filled with gold quenched heavy front bullets


    Although the Dukes of the Su Wei army could not get close to the qinwangling mountains, the third town division of the Dragon army was reorganized in the qinwangling mountains and received a large number of heavenly weapons, which could not be concealed from the eyes of the Dukes of the Su Wei army.


    The people of the inner court just celebrated Chen Hai''s defeat in Tiecheng mountain, but at this moment, everyone can guess that things are far from as simple as they thought before. Chen Hai may have deliberately been in Tiecheng mountain to attract 150000 troops led by Zhao Zhong and Yu Haode to the north of Beijing and block them to the north of Qinwang mountain.


    Yanran palace, qianzhen palace.


    Yu zonghu sat in the hall with a watery face. Bi LAN and Gao Wang talked about Chen Hai''s trend and ultimate intention in panic.


    At this time, there was a surge of brilliance at the bottom of the hall, and a magnificent momentum poured out from the underground palace of qianzhen hall.


    For a moment, the momentum was as fierce as thunder and seemed to remove all obstacles. For a moment, it was as gentle as spring water, which made people forget their worries. For a moment, the people were entangled in many changes as if they were in purgatory. They changed rapidly, and they felt shivering.


    Even Yu zonghu, who had been fighting on the battlefield for many years, was as hard as iron. At this time, he turned pale.


    After a while, a heavy thunder came from the underground palace. Qianzhen hall trembled a few times and finally subsided. Several people stood up in a hurry. A moment later, the underground palace exit opened silently, and "Wen Boyuan" walked out of it with a solemn face.


    "Congratulations on your success and coming to earth again!" Yu zonghu and others bowed down to congratulate.


    It turned out that Wei Ziya couldn''t get out after a month, but he took Wen Boyuan''s body and rebuilt it.


    Wei Ziya had run out of life yuan decades ago and had to take the body shed of a young official surnamed Gu in Yanran palace to repair it. However, over the years, he failed to re cultivate to the realm of spirit and flesh shed I, and he was always unable to form pills, so that his real magic powers could not be displayed, and he was almost killed by Chen Hai and Cangyi near guining city.


    At this time, he sent the Tao fetus achieved in the Millennium into Wen Boyuan''s body house. Although it is still far from the original body house in his heyday, it is still much better than before. At least it can last for a hundred years.


    However, Wei Ziya''s face was not half happy, and they didn''t know why, but Wei Ziya didn''t seem to have something wrong with his practice.


    To seize and give up is not to move the Taoist fetus built in the Millennium into Wen Boyuan''s body house. Wei Ziya also needs to redistribute the three souls and six souls refined into the Taoist fetus in order to make a preliminary spiritual and physical integration with Wen Boyuan''s body house.


    However, at the most critical moment, Wei Ziya felt a strong crisis between heaven and earth, almost dispersing his three souls and six souls.


    At the critical moment, Wei Ziya brought the three souls and six souls back into the Tao embryo with his strong Taoist heart built for thousands of years, which was a dangerous and dangerous success.


    Although Wei Ziya didn''t know what the perceived crisis implied, even at this time, he was still worried. He just wouldn''t say it for no reason to shake the morale of the army, but asked Yu zonghu and others: "I''ve been closed for nearly two months. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 568

    Meiwu castle is only 200 miles away from the west city of Yanjing, which is the most appropriate distance. Yu zonghu''s 250000 elite are mainly stationed in fujiaoling, Meiwu castle and Taohua dock in the west garden. They not only rely on Yanjing City, but also can start along the Qiuye river at any time to attack guining City and Yuting mountain.


    Such a troop deployment can also contain the main force of the Dragon army in the west of Beijing and cannot be launched to the two wings by a large margin. It also means that the decisive battle between the two sides will finally be launched along the banks of the Qiuye river.


    Chen Hai led 150000 troops of the third town division to rest in qinwangling for three days. After replenishing a large amount of war equipment and military funds, he immediately sent his troops to Meiwu fort.


    At this time, the guining army also compiled the first and second town divisions. In addition to the second town division, which was commanded by Yao Chuqiu and guarded the fundamental places of the Longxiang army in western Beijing, such as guining and Yuting, Huang Peiyi and Yao Zhi led 100000 troops of the first town division of the guining army, moving eastward along the South Bank of the Qiuye River and sweeping towards Meiwu fort.


    Imperial concubine Yang Qiaoer also insisted on going with the army.


    At this time, the peace of the Gyeonggi plain in the past no longer exists. Countless reconnaissance horses and denounced princes shuttle between them, trying to probe each other''s every move clearly. Even if the people do not evacuate from both sides of the Qiuye River, in order to prevent the infiltration of the denounced princes of the other party, they will drive the villagers on the road of the army to the outside.


    Before that, Yu zonghu sent troops and horses to search for food in villages and towns on both sides of the Qiuye River, which plunged the formerly prosperous Gyeonggi plain into a lifeless desolation.


    Chen Hai finally arrived at the sandpile camp 60 miles away from Meiwu castle and waited for Huang Peiyi to lead his department to meet him.


    Sandui camp is located on the South Bank of Qiuye river. It is a small town only a few miles deep. It was originally garrisoned by 3000 troops and horses under Yu zonghu''s command. When the forward of Longxiang army ambushed, the 3000 troops and horses retracted back to Meiwu castle, leaving an empty city for Longxiang Army to occupy.


    General Chen Hai''s account is located in Sandui camp. He plans to launch the third town division of Longxiang army and the first town division of guining army along both banks of Qiuye River to Meiwu fort.


    Huang Peiyi, Yao Zhi, Ji Yuanren and others rushed to the Sandui camp to meet Chen Hai; Yao chuyun, Yao Tai and imperial concubine Yang Qiaoer did not need to sit in the army, but came one step ahead of time to meet Chen Hai.


    Huang Peiyi is also the first time to see the Cang legacy of the old man in Tsing Yi guarding Chen Hai.


    At this time, Cangyi didn''t deliberately suppress the cultivation. Standing there without arms, it was like an endless abyss, which made Huang Peiyi and others aware of their own smallness. Although Chen Hai was far from being compared with Cangyi in momentum, he was like a purple lightning across the world, which was not affected and suppressed by Cangyi''s Qi machine.


    Compared with Yao chuyun, Yao Zhi and others, Yang Qiaoer, the wife of the state of song, who has the weakest cultivation, can not be suppressed by Cang Yiqi. Sitting behind the book case, she looks forward to listening to Chen Hai''s explanation of the next military strategy.


    Seeing Huang Peiyi, Yao Zhi, Ji Yuanren and others enter the big account, Chen Hai said:


    "Although the purpose of our march is to hold Yu zonghu''s headquarters so that Le Yi and Han Jian can pass quickly from southern Beijing to attack Shenling mountain, we should be mentally prepared for Yu zonghu to fight a decisive battle with us at any time on both sides of the Qiuye river."


    "Although the first town division of guining army and the third town division of Longxiang army are newly compiled divisions, the bravery of soldiers may not be as good as the tiger and wolf division under Yu zonghu''s command, but after Tianji learning palace replenishes a large number of weapons, if yu zonghu dares to fight a decisive battle on both sides of Qiuye River, I am confident to win." Huang Peiyi said confidently.


    The first town division of guining army is mainly composed of the disciples of Tianji learning palace who practice military skills as the backbone of the grass-roots level. Although it is a new division and lacks the quenching of iron and blood, it has an excellent foundation. Huang Peiyi believes that as long as it is tempered a little, it will become iron and blood elite. Its morale and style are beyond the reach of the Hexiang County soldiers under Huang''s command.


    Before that, all the warlords estimated that Chen Hai was the equipment. At this time, the remnants of the Heiyan army, which was compiled as the second town division of the Longxiang army, had exhausted their few resources. However, when the grand channel at the Western foot of Qintong came into being, the warlords were stunned. During this time, the Longxiang army''s rapid and large replenishment of war equipment to the guining army and the third town division of the Longxiang army also opened Huang Peiyi''s eyes, He really couldn''t figure out where Chen Hai built hundreds of Tianji chariots!


    You should know that all the valves can estimate the accurate figures of the quenched gold and iron materials that Longxiang army can get from Liquan in recent years, unless Chen Hai has a large supply of quenched gold and iron materials outside Liquan?


    Huang Peiyi''s guess is closer to the truth, but with a large number of Huang''s people moving to yandangyuan, Huang Peiyi doesn''t think of anything other than helping the imperial concubine recapture the capital and strive for the due status of the Huang family from the future new emperor pattern.


    The military discussion didn''t end until the sky turned blue. Huang Peiyi didn''t have to work hard all night and rushed back to the palace. The general department will convene and adjust the deployment. The first town division of the Nanjing Army will have 100000 troops and horses. The soldiers will be divided into three routes and slowly advance from the South Bank of the Qiuye River to Meiwu fort in a relatively stable shape. At the same time, Chen Hai will personally lead the third town division of the Longxiang army in a more rapid manner, He pounced on Meiwu castle, making it impossible for Yu zonghu to send troops to defend Shenling mountain even if he was aware of their intention.


    The troops of the two armies deployed in the periphery have begun to fight with each other, with casualties. The combat strength and morale of the Dragon army are much stronger than that of tiechengling, which makes the generals of Huxiao camp somewhat unprepared.


    As Chen Hai led his troops to pounce at a faster speed from the North Bank of Qiuye River, General Yu zonghu was stationed in fujiaoling on the North Bank of Qiuye river.


    Yu zonghu''s headquarters also have 250000 elite in the front line of fujiaoling Xiyuan, caojiazhai, Taohuawu and Meiwu fort. Considering that Chen Hai personally led his troops to attack from the north bank, Yu zonghu also deployed more troops in the north bank Xiyuan.


    Xiyuan is the place where the Xiyuan army stored and trained in its early years, especially Fu Jiaoling, which is the camp city where Chen Hai trained the seventh Battalion of Xiyuan army in his early years. Yuanmen, camp city and the military reclamation grain fields and lakes opened up by Fu Jiaoling facing the Qiuye River still maintain the old style, and it is not difficult to see Chen Hai''s style of running the army in those years.


    Yu zonghu stood in the hall with an iron blue face, staring at the topographic map of Yanjing city presented by the blue light in the center of the hall. He couldn''t imagine that Chen Hai would choose to fight them in Meiwu castle and fujiaoling.


    The third town division and the guining army have just become an army, and their combat effectiveness is definitely not strong. Even if Chen Hai relies on the Tianji learning palace to build more and stronger Tianji weapons, he led his troops to Meiwu castle and fujiaoling garrison two months ago. In addition to repairing and strengthening the city walls, he also deployed a number of defense arrays, which can offset the advantages of Longxiang army''s weapons.


    "Chen Hai divided 100000 troops and horses to defend Ningcheng and Yuting city. There was no accident," said military commander Zhu Li, a veteran who had followed Yu zonghu for decades and was also Yu zonghu''s most important adviser. From the situation of Long Xiang army''s deployment of troops and generals in recent days, he also saw many doubts, "However, the elite of the 100000 dragon troops in the East pass of Qintong didn''t advance towards Meiwu Castle along the Chi road at the same time. It''s incomprehensible. Is it true that Jackie Chan''s army is afraid that we will divide our troops to seize the East pass of Qintong and cut off their retreat, or that the real goal of the Dragon troops is not Meiwu castle?"


    Yu zonghu looked at Wei Ziya, who personally came to Fu Jiaoling to supervise the war in the body of Zhonglang general and Zhongchang attendant "Wen Boyuan", and Zhu Li''s suspicion could not be ignored.


    At this time, the situation shows that the Longxiang army has at least 20 wind flame airships. After the nine vassal allied forces were dispersed, the Longxiang army has the most powerful fighting birds in Jingji and qintongshan, which means that even if the Longxiang army does not guard the West Pass of Qintong, it does not have to worry about cutting off the transportation with Liquan and other places.


    Le Yi''s department is a hundred thousand elite. It''s not necessary to guard at the East pass of Qintong, but he didn''t come to Meiwu castle, which means that Chen Hai''s real goal is outside Meiwu castle.


    "Shenling mountain!" Wei Ziya seemed to have a lightning strike into the sea. Suddenly he thought that Chen Hai''s real plot was Shenling mountain next to the east city of Yanjing. He suddenly stood up and showed a fierce momentum like a sword, which made many ministries in the account feel the stagnation of the spirit.


    In addition to Zhao Zhong, Yu zonghu and other core figures, Zhu Li and others only thought that Wen Boyuan''s cultivation had gone wrong some time ago, and they didn''t know that he had been abandoned by Wei Ziya. At this time, they were shocked and couldn''t understand how Wen Boyuan''s momentum was so much better than Yu Shuai?


    Yu zonghu turned the blue and dark light in the center of the hall to show the orientation of Shenling mountain in more detail. After Zhao Zhong led 100000 troops to join Yu Haode, entered the north of Beijing and took control of Wushengguan, Yanjing city actually had only 100000 troops and horses to defend fengxiao camp.


    In the east city and Shenling mountain, the garrison is even less than 30000.


    The field combat effectiveness of fengxiao camp is weak. Even if 100000 troops and horses come out together, they may not be able to defeat 100000 elite of Longxiang army in the field. Although Yu zonghu''s headquarters is elite in all battles, Chen Hai personally leads his troops and horses to entangle them, and he can''t separate them to help defend Shenling mountain.


    Once the Dragon army takes away Shenling mountain, Yanjing city will have a large array of defense. For the time being, there is no need to be afraid that it will fall. However, the range of activities of the Su Wei army from now on will actually be compressed in the two points of Meiwu castle and Yanjing City, and the situation will become extremely ugly.


    "What a move to divert the tiger away from the mountain and attack the West!" Yu zonghu looked at Wei Ziya and said, "it seems that we can only make a plan and fight with Chen Hai in advance along the Qiuye River..."


    In Yu zonghu''s view, the current situation is very simple. Instead of dividing 30000 or 20000 troops to help defend Shenling mountain, it''s better to concentrate on defeating the 250000 troops led by Chen Hai. At that time, even if Shenling mountain is not guarded, what will hinder the overall situation?

 Chapter 569

    After the third town division arrived at the sandpile camp, it just made a short stop and divided into three routes to advance in the shape of goods along the North Bank of the Qiuye River to the fujiaoling on the north bank.


    Chen Hai personally led 70000 Chinese soldiers to the main force, and finally set up a camp 30 miles northwest of Xiyuan, facing Yu zonghu''s Chinese army in fujiaoling; At the same time, Yao Wenjin and Yao Qitai led 40000 people to move forward on the left and right wings respectively. They found a fortress that was almost empty and settled down. The distance difference between the three parties was only about ten miles, and they were horns with each other.


    Yu zonghu looked at the march route of the third town division of the Longxiang army and frowned like a mountain.


    Throughout Chen Hai''s previous military use, it all coincides with his disease like the wind. It''s the first time to play steadily like this, but in the duel of famous generals, it''s undoubtedly a foolish idea to expect to win by relying on each other''s mistakes.


    It is not a problem for Huxiao camp to firmly stick to the front line of fujiaoling and Meiwu fort, but Chen Hai can afford energy consumption, but he can''t afford it.


    At present, the troops and horses of the third town division and guining army have just been laid on the position, and the fortification has not been fully launched. Huxiao camp can still have the strength of a war with its own field advantages. If the Longxiang army launches the defense, it may be difficult for these 200000 people to return to Yanjing.


    Thinking of this, Yu zonghu began to mobilize half of the garrison of Meiwu fort to fujiaoling, determined to strengthen the attack power of the north line. After all, the first town division of guining army opposite is different from the third town division led by Chen Hai in terms of strength and equipment. Meiwu fort and Taohua dock were first formed in Chen Hai''s hands and operated by Dong for so many years, The defense facilities are quite perfect, leaving 50000 elite, enough to resist the guining army''s raid.


    Chen Hai was in control of the movements of Yu zonghu''s department at any time. Eight hundred Royal birds and sharp soldiers quickly took off in pairs with ferocious war birds such as giant vultures and dragon scale eagles. Under the leadership of immortal crane, they hid and killed in the direction of the bridge between Meiwu castle and fujiaoling.


    Huxiao camp has been repeated several times in the situation of Yanzhou. Apart from 300000 fierce soldiers who are not afraid of death, it can''t be said that it has any inside information, and the climate of the inner court has only been established for more than ten years. Like the royal bird camp, it takes hundreds of years to accumulate luxury arms, which can''t be expected at all.


    Chen Hai is also collecting the remnants of the black Yan army. He barely built the royal bird camp into today''s scale by making use of the secret transaction with the demon temple.


    Although spring has not yet begun, the weather has warmed up. On the thin ice, the sharp soldiers of Huxiao camp ordered to move quickly ran to the opposite bank along the of several Zhang Kuandu bridge.


    With a shriek, hundreds of war birds roared in the air.


    Those who can act as war birds do not need to be smart and fast. They are not strong and can carry thousands of kilograms of weight across the sky. Only in this way can they carry swords, armor soldiers and even heavy crossbows across the enemy camp battle array.


    Hundreds of iron scale Eagles circled, dozens of heavy bore crossbows started, and the metal storm formed by quenched gold heavy front bombs poured down the pontoon below.


    The soldiers of Huxiao camp were looking for shelter one after another, and the marching array was in a mess. Dozens of soldiers had no response, so they were torn to pieces by heavy loaded crossbows. The ferry bridge made of boats and boats twisted with iron chains, together with a foot thick ice layer, was directly smashed, exposing the turbulent river water and red with blood.


    Yu zonghu''s sword guard camp, which gathered between the Fu Jiaoling mountains, went out boldly. Hundreds of spirit swords, like a group of Jiaos, came out of the water, turned into a beam of rainbow light over the Qiuye River and covered the battle birds.


    Although the war birds are fierce, they are difficult to focus on armour, and it is difficult to last long by relying on the defense talisman carried by the royal bird sharp men. Immortal crane saw the enemy''s sword cut vertically and horizontally, that is, he led the war birds to retreat.


    With a wave of his hand, Yu zonghu ran out of the top of the fujiaoling mountain with a bloody training. The speed was unimaginable. Although the rear wing of the battle bird cluster offered more than ten six armour secret shield symbols, he still saw a trace of strange scarlet. He broke more than ten spiritual shields one after another and entangled the last two battle birds. There was no moan of the two iron scale eagles, together with the four xuanxiu soldiers on his back, It burst without warning, and the blood rain spread all over the sky.


    "What a powerful killing intention!" exclaimed immortal he. Seeing that more than 100 sword attendants behind Yu zonghu have also killed hundreds of spirit swords, he tossed and whirled in the air, diffused the golden sword of the Tao, blocked the ten most ill and ferocious spirit swords, and continued to lead the fighting birds to retreat without entanglement with the strong enemy.


    Heluo, who went out with the battle bird camp, stretched out a green jade finger. A little cold condensed at the end of the finger, turned into a black ice halberd and threw it in the direction of the crossing bridge.


    Yu zonghu thought that the dark ice halberd gathered out of thin air would not have much destructive power. Anyway, the crossing bridge needs to be repaired before it can be used again, so he didn''t stop it.


    Compared with the number of strong ones, Chen Hai attached Yao valve and Huang family, plus the remnants of the black Yan army. The Long Xiang army was better than the Huxiao camp in this regard, and Wei Ziya rushed back to Yanjing city. At this time, if yu zonghu had to remedy it himself everywhere, he might as well admit defeat early.


    Yu zonghu thought that Heluo would destroy more than ten meters of the crossing bridge at this time, and the baggage soldiers in front of his tent only need to spend an extra cup of tea to repair it. However, the result was much more unexpected. The dark ice and halberd did not directly and violently smash the ten meters crossing bridge, but after hitting the crossing bridge, It quickly turned into extremely cold ice crystals and extended to both ends along the ferry bridge at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yu zonghu realized that when he intervened, almost three or four hundred meters long ferry bridge collapsed due to ice cracking and unable to withstand the impact of water flow.


    Although such interference cannot completely interrupt Yu zonghu''s troop dispatching plan, Yu zonghu gathered more troops on the north bank at this time, which undoubtedly means that Yu zonghu wants to actively go out and inflict heavy losses on the Dragon army in the field.


    Chen Hai is more willing to see Yu zonghu actively fight.


    In addition to the advantages of terrain, the defense system of fujiaoling and Meiwu fort is also relatively perfect. It is very difficult for Chen hai to use 150000 troops to contain the 250000 elite of Huxiao camp in the west of Beijing. Moreover, Yu Haode is leading the 50000 elite of Huxiao camp to reinforce here from tiechengling. At that time, the Dragon army will be at a disadvantage in terms of military strength.


    Seeing that the construction of fortifications by the Dragon army is very fast and takes a long time, Chen Hai may also deploy Tiangang thunder prison array and Yao valve''s eight pole lock dragon array in the former army camp.


    Yu zonghu had no way to wait for Yu Haode to lead the Department for reinforcements. He could only take advantage of the fact that he could still detect that there was no major change in the vitality of heaven and earth and confirmed that the Tiangang thunder prison array and the eight pole lock dragon array had not moved forward.


    On the 27th day of the first month of the first year of guining, when 200000 tiger roaring troops gathered in the front line of fujiaoling on the North Bank of Qiuye River, Yu zonghu boldly sent troops to cover up the battlefield to the north of fujiaoling.


    Chen Hai took the Xuanlong battle and stopped at the top of the stone ridge surrounded by the Chinese army camp, bringing the battlefield within a radius of 30 miles into his own control.


    Yu zonghu''s troops came in three ways. The Chinese army was the main force, with 120000 troops and 40000 troops on the left and right wings. They set up a grand array to fight life and death with the third town division of the Longxiang army on the north bank.


    When Yu zonghu''s Third Army forward was no more than five or six miles away from the left and right wing camps of the Longxiang army, Chen Hai saw that the Chinese Army led by Yu zonghu himself suddenly planned to strengthen the attack on their left flank, in addition to dividing all the troops to make up for the North line, and the Chinese army gathered a large number of shield vehicles, Tianji chariots and a large number of heavy armor halberds, Surrounded by two teams of heavy armor riders, they pushed towards the gap between the left and right wings.


    "Yu zonghu wants to eat the left wing of our army first by relying on the superior forces." Chen Hai sees Yu zonghu''s plan clearly and says to Yang Qiaoer, who is also standing on the Xuanlong chariot to watch the war.


    The third town division of the Dragon army, with 150000 generals, Chen Hai led the Chinese army to build a stronghold at 30 Li, and the left and right wings were slightly in front of each other, forming a pin shape. In order to control the greater depth and turn the world, the camps built on the left and right wings were 13 or 14 li away from each other. Based on the effective killing range of the heavy bore crossbow, there would be a space of 67 Li between the left and right wings, Perhaps the most elite combat force of Yu zonghu''s department is hard to wedge in, making it difficult for the left and right wing camps to help each other, so that Yu zonghu can concentrate his forces and eat the left wing.


    Seeing that Yu zonghu showed such a strong offensive posture as soon as he came up, Chen Hai thought that Yu zonghu was really used to violent attack and use of troops. No wonder few people have been able to defend their positions under his strong military posture in recent years.


    "Did Yu zonghu not collect information about juquanling, or did he dare to take such risks if he confirmed that we did not secretly deploy the Super Heavy Crossbow?" Yao chuyun asked suspiciously.


    Although the soldiers and horses from Yu zonghu''s headquarters marching between the left and right wing camps have extremely strong defense, they have no time to deploy a defense array, so it is difficult to resist the repeated tearing of the fierce and heavy front arrows.


    "I don''t think Yu zonghu didn''t take these into account, but there was too little time left for him. In addition, he didn''t expect the fengchick camp to hold Shenling mountain, so he could only bet that the replenishment of weapons and materials on our side was not so fast and timely," said Yang Qiaoer, "If yu zonghu were in the palace, he would use his troops in such a dangerous way. Otherwise, once Shenling mountain is lost, and the Dragon army has completely mastered Lequan, the chariot and heavy bore crossbow workshop of nine vassal in Lequan. The longer it takes, the more obvious their disadvantage in the field will be. At that time, the four or five hundred thousand elite Su Wei army will be completely suppressed in Wushengguan, fujiaoling and Yanjing , we can only rely on the defense array to hold the city within a radius of tens of miles. What is the general trend? "


    "..." Yao chuyun didn''t expect that the imperial concubine, a female, had such a deep understanding. He thought it was the same. When the Tianji school palace emerged one after another, launched Tianji war weapons and popularized them all over the world, the war situation in Yanzhou slowly began to change.


    Before, in the final analysis, the war still had to fight for elite and high-end combat power. As long as one of the enemy could be defeated, the next chain reaction would break out. It is not strange to have fewer enemies and more. Now, when heavy loaded crossbows and Tianji chariots join the battlefield on a large scale, the war began to compete for resource consumption.


    After the expulsion of the jiufan forces, the Longxiang army monopolized Juquan Lake placer mine and the workshop group operated by the jiufan forces in Liquan for several years. At present, production has been resumed one after another, which means that every day, the war equipment and materials subsequently supplemented by the Longxiang army will far exceed the income from the Suwei army''s search for Yanjing city.


    Yu zonghu''s military adventure is also a helpless move after seeing through the situation.


    The 40000 left wing of the third town division occupied an unknown small camp, which was ten miles away from the front left of the Chinese army camp. The 60000 elite of Huxiao camp spent only two incense sticks, joined with 40000 people on their right wing and launched an attack on the third town division without casualties.


    Chen Hai ordered to adjust the Super Heavy Crossbow to the position that could cover the front base of the left-wing camp and began to roar. One fierce heavy front arrow roared out, drawing a dazzling flame over the left-wing camp and ruthlessly shooting at the attack road line of the soldiers and horses on the north line of Huxiao camp.


    The generals in Huxiao camp were already ready for the attack. Watching the fierce fire and heavy front arrows fall to the ground, in addition to suppressing the impact with defensive talismans, the generals nearby scattered to the ground at the fastest speed, so as to reduce casualties.


    Chen Hai could see that there was a deep connection between the inner court and the nine vassals. Only Dong Chou or other generals who had personally experienced the Liquan battlefield could think of the way to deal with the blow of the fierce fire and heavy front arrows.


    Even so, Yu zonghu''s attack rhythm on the left wing was suppressed, and Yao Wenjin could more calmly mobilize troops on the left wing to make up for the loopholes in defense.


    Chen Hai was also idle at this time. He slowly closed his eyes. It seemed that there was a vibration between heaven and earth. He saw that the Xuanlong war chariot they were standing on was made of four bloody war dragons more than ten feet long. They took off from the dragon copper pillars at the four corners of the war chariot, opened their teeth and danced their teeth in the air, and suddenly rushed to the battlefield on the left front wing.


    At this moment, Chen Haishen''s knowledge was divided into four. At this time, the four bloody war dragons were all his parts. Every plant and tree within a hundred miles seemed to be under his control.


    At this time, the four purple swords behind Yu zonghu also made bold moves, each offering a Taoist talisman, instantly turning into four huge golden thunder seals of more than ten feet, and facing the four bloody war dragon covers.


    Jiudu xuanlei Fu!


    Chen Hai secretly feels that Wei Ziya and the eunuchs are really rich after controlling the inner court. Yu zonghu''s hand is four Tianjie Taoist symbols.


    Although emperor Yitian''s expedition to the West consumed a lot of internal resources, the thousands of years of information of the Yingshi royal family was not in vain. At this time, they all fell into the hands of the Su Wei army. They may not have much advantage by virtue of their heavenly weapons.


    Of course, at this time, Chen Hai can''t let the following ordinary generals bear the bombardment of the nine capital xuanlei Fu, destroy four bloody war dragons and welcome them to the golden thunder seal.


    Thanks to Cang Yi''s timely action at this time, he formed a dark eye in the air with his strong Zhenyuan, and forcibly swallowed and dissolved the two formed Jiudu xuanlei.


    The two bloody battle dragons were torn apart under the attack of the other two Jiudu xuanlei. Chen Hai''s spirit was eaten back and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. At this time, he honestly integrated the remaining two bloody battle dragons and monitored the whole battlefield with a more ferocious and huge bloody battle dragon.


    Yu zonghu concentrated superior forces and stormed the left wing. Yao Wenjin was facing an arduous test.


    Even though Yao Wenjin concentrated 20 heavy loaded crossbows on the front to block the attack route, the tiger roaring armor soldiers were not afraid to die. Even if colleagues fell all the time, more tiger roaring armor soldiers rushed to the left-wing position of the Dragon army under the cover of quenched gold heavy shield, and fought with the Dragon army, making it difficult for the heavy loaded crossbows and super loaded crossbows to play a role.


    Thanks to the super crossbow, Yao Wenjin was forced to use the blood devil puppet soon after the war began.


    Although the blood devil puppet is extremely strong in close combat, the drive of the blood devil puppet will quickly consume the puppet division''s mental strength. Therefore, it is not suitable to drive the blood devil puppet to the battlefield before the front is in danger of collapse or strongly impact the enemy''s defense array.


    At this time, more than ten huge copper boxes in the middle of the left-wing camp were opened, and the puppet division drove each bottle of blood demon puppets with a height of 10 meters to join the frontal defense array.


    The blood devil puppet, which is several feet high, does not know how to fix and sacrifice to the emperor, and its movement is not flexible enough. However, in addition to the hard gold and stone demon skeleton, it is covered with a layer of quenched gold armor, which is more difficult to hurt by swords. In the crowded battle, it doesn''t need to be flexible at all. As long as it is indestructible, as long as it collides horizontally and straightly, it is difficult to stop. Everywhere it passes, it is a mutilated corpse and broken limbs.


    The Dragon army has more heavy armor soldiers, which can rely on these blood devil puppets, or seal the space between the blood devil puppets, suppress the enemy, recapture the position and reorganize the front.


    In the left-wing dragon army, there was a huge Han general with tall and vigorous hair. His performance was particularly eye-catching. When he reached the sound place, he directly rushed into the enemy. He had a black iron halberd in his hand. Every time he remembered the heavy cut, eight dark Qi broke out, dismembering the enemy soldiers in front of him.


    In a short time, hundreds of enemy soldiers were torn to pieces by his halberd.


    The demon general yuan Tianyue was so strong that he broke the halberd, a unique martial art handed down by Chen Hai, into the eight wastelands. Yao Wenjin was far inferior to this level of cultivation. However, when the demon killed yuan Tianyue, he didn''t listen to orders at all. He didn''t even know that there were twenty or thirty swords to be robbed like a swimming dragon from the front. Yao Wenjin was anxious and shouted, "brother yuan, Cangyi elder generation is staring at you."


    The demon ape was suddenly stunned. He ate a few Jinfeng swords and stepped back. He pretended to guard Yao Wenjin beside Yao Wenjin.


    Several temporary positions established by Huxiao camp with hundreds of lives were quickly defeated. The left wing of the Dragon army stabilized again, and the entrenchment war continued. No one could take more advantage of it.


    Seeing that the left wing of the Dragon army stabilized again on the verge of collapse, Yu zonghu looked at the blood devil puppets coming and going in the battle.


    At the beginning, Chen Hai sold the blood devil puppets to the warlords, and the Su Wei army also put forward a demand. However, Chen Hai insisted that he was entrusted by others and gave them away for nothing. At that time, the inner court, which was constrained by the Zong valve and could only barely maintain the Su Wei army''s supplies, had to give up.


    From beginning to end, the inner court did not get these dream blood devil puppets to strengthen its combat power.


    A fierce battle lasted for two or three hours. Yu zonghu couldn''t capture the left-wing camp of the Dragon army with twice the superior force. He also had to guard against the use of too tired forces. Chen Hai took the opportunity to fight back and had no choice but to order a retreat before nightfall.


    The third town division of the Dragon army is still difficult to gather stronger attack power. Chen Hai is not sure of fighting back and winning, so he let the battalions hold their positions and do not rush to counter attack; At that time, led by Le Yi and Han Jian, the 100000 elite division of the fourth town of the Longxiang army had poured out from the East pass of Qintong and advanced 300 Li deep into southern Beijing. The soldiers went directly to Shenling mountain

 Chapter 570

    When Le Yi and Han Jian abandoned the West Pass of Qintong and led the fourth town division of the Dragon army to rush to the foot of Shenling mountain in the starry night, it was already the evening of the third day. After a night''s rest, they straightened up the array and stormed towards the east foot of Shenling mountain


    Wei Ziya stands on the main peak at the eastern foot of Shenling. Gao Wang and Bi LAN stand respectfully behind him, waiting for his instructions at any time.


    At the foot of the east foot of the mountain, the fourth town division of the Dragon army has 100000 elite troops. The array is also spread for ten miles, but it is mainly divided into two troops. 30000 troops and horses are led by Han Jian. They form an array in the southeast of Shenling mountain. It is obvious that they are guarding against the guards in Yanjing city. They attack from the flank. The remaining 70000 main forces are divided into five squares and push towards the foot of the east foot of Shenling mountain.


    Sixty Tianji chariots, each equipped with a pair of heavy bore crossbows, really deserve to be the real elite combat power of the Dragon army.


    In February, the dead trees are in spring, and there is some green up and down Shenling mountain.


    Although the eastern foothills of Shenling mountain are steep, they are only two or three hundred meters high. There are still many winding valley roads to facilitate the attack of the Dragon army.


    At the center of the five phalanxes, nine crossbows with a bore of more than ten meters long, like super bore crossbows with a huge Jiao holding his head high, were dragged into the battlefield by the traction force and lined up in a row, flashing a deadly cold in the dawn.


    Yue Yi narrowed his eyes and looked up at the mountain. The garrison was in full readiness. Almost every possible attack route of the Dragon army was blocked by hastily built fortifications and hundreds of soldiers. In the depths of Donglu peak and valley, there were continuous palaces and pavilions. In the past, they were all places of latent cultivation for students of the palace, which were extremely beautiful and solid.


    When a ray of rising sun shone on the top of Shenling mountain, Le Yi waved his hand and issued a military order under the banner. At this moment, the Dragon army began to show ferocious and bloody fangs.


    Nine super heavy bore crossbows were launched together. Nine fierce heavy front arrows pulled out their fiery fire and bombarded the heavy bore crossbow position deployed in a dangerous place at the eastern foot of Shenling.


    At the same time, the whole Shenling mountain was suddenly surrounded by a light curtain more than ten miles around.


    The three meter long fierce fire heavy front arrow smashed on the dark yellow light curtain and exploded violently. Several groups of viscous flames flowed down like liquid and twisted the air. Hundreds of violently sputtered quenched gold shrapnel impacted the dark yellow defense spirit shield into ripples like water waves, but there was still no way to tear the defense spirit shield apart.


    The ordinary soldiers of the Su Wei army have not heard of the prestige of the super heavy bore crossbow, but the generals at the level of Colonel are worried about whether the defense array deployed in Shenling mountain can withstand the impact of the fierce heavy front arrow.


    In particular, after the burst of the Fulian heavy front arrow, the blazing fire leaked out was as thick as liquid. It was really a sweat. However, Wei Ziya and the generals were relieved to see that the penetration force of the fulyan heavy front arrow was nothing more than this.


    Yue Yi knew about the xuanhuang dunjia array for a long time. He had no intention of stopping the super crossbow. At the same time, he also ordered 20 Tianji chariots of the forward array to shoot high, and the metal storm formed by the quenched gold heavy front arrow made the xuanhuang light curtain fluctuate.


    At this time, there were two thousand armour soldiers on the left and right flanks respectively. These armour soldiers were all equipped with gold and heavy shields. Holding a heavy spear, they came directly from the left and right wings to the foot of the East foothill.


    Although the dark and yellow spirit cover covers the whole Shenling mountain, it does not fit closely with the mountain, and there is no gap. Even if there is no gap on the surface, two rock breaking chariots can quickly drill through the rocks and dig out a passage into the xuanhuang dunjia array to meet the enemy.


    At the beginning, Wei Ziya didn''t expect that the Dragon army would dig into the ground and attack the ground. When he saw the armor soldiers deployed on the hillside of the rock breaking chariot drilling into the rock wall, he watched the strength of the earth vibration. The whole team took emphasis on shields to block the gap, but he didn''t want to crack the ground first, not the rain of quenched gold arrows from the heavy bore crossbow, but the sharp cone and huge blade of the rock breaking chariot flying at high speed.


    The heavy shield can defend against the rain of quenched golden arrows, but under the high-speed rotation and impact of the sharp cone and huge blade of the rock breaking chariot, the Su Wei army rushed down the hillside to block the gap. The front shield array was torn in an instant, and hundreds of generals were unprepared. They were immediately beaten into meat sauce and sprinkled away to the hillside at the east foot like a flower.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Ziya, who has been used to seeing life and death for thousands of years, showed two purple sword attendants and led more than 100 low-level swords to rush to the sky. He must drive out the Dragon army. If it were not for the xuanhuang dunjia array, it would be a decoration.


    The demon generals Ma Tianhe and Lang Tianjiang, who were ordered to help Le Yi, were eager to try.


    Yue Yi looks at the two demons and shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but he also knows that there is no strong man in daodan territory. With three or five thousand ordinary soldiers, he infiltrates the soldiers into the xuanhuang dunjia array. If he is not careful, he will be annihilated by the enemy. He orders two hundred disciples of the sword repair camp to go to the array with Ma Tianhe and Lang Tianjiang.


    This also means that at the beginning of the war, he put his strongest combat power into the battlefield, and put the close combat battlefield in the xuanhuang dunjia array. Although it is extremely risky, hundreds of sword repairs are excited, stirring the vitality of heaven and earth, and will accelerate the disintegration of the defense spirit shield.


    As the disciples of the sword cultivation camp entered the xuansu dunjia formation and joined the soldiers of their own army, a fierce battle was fiercely launched over the hillside of Shenling mountain. All kinds of spiritual swords and magic weapons flew in the air, stabbed and collided with each other. Many precious symbols and seals were triggered and burst into huge ice cones, huge waves, flames, thunder, swords The wind pillar tore between heaven and earth, making the defense spirit shield double concussion.


    The intensity of the battle close to the surface is no weaker than that in mid air.


    Although the Su Wei army concentrated more heavy loaded crossbows at two places, which could shoot at the foot of the mountain and under the high cliffs on the hillside, and roared and shot from a commanding height, the soldiers of the Dragon army who entered the xuanhuang dunjia array closely guarded the foot of the array with two rock breaking chariots and two heavy chariots, and moved step by step to the hillside with layers of quenched gold shields to make room, Let more soldiers from the rear enter.


    The fourth town division of the Dragon army is composed of the second battalion of the iron cliff army and some elite guards. It is an elite who has experienced bloody warfare and many years of weaving and training, and has a strong fighting will. It is not comparable to the rich soldiers guarding the capital of Yan, such as the Phoenix battalion.


    Although the quenched gold shields in their hands were hit like firecrackers by quenched gold crossbow bullets, and the quenched gold shields were constantly torn by the rain of quenched gold arrows, they were always supplemented with new quenched gold shields in time to minimize casualties as much as possible,


    Although the pace of the Dragon army''s soldiers was as slow as sailing against the current, they were unusually firm and moved forward.


    The fighting will of the Dragon army is too strong. The killing spirit condensed by 100000 soldiers has locked the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles.


    This phenomenon makes Wei Ziya extremely hate. His spiritual cultivation is high, but he can''t borrow the vitality of heaven and earth at this time. Relying on Wen Boyuan''s flesh body, he can only give full play to the strength of daodan territory.


    In fact, even those who are strong in Taoism will be suppressed in front of such a strong army. Not only can they not borrow the vitality of heaven and earth, but even their own strength will be limited, unless the true meaning level and realm of the Taoism are high enough, and unless the cultivation of Taoism is strong and firm enough, so that they can not be controlled by the pressure of killing and cutting troops.


    Unfortunately, no one in the history of Yanzhou has not been suppressed by the spirit of killing and cutting troops. Even Wei Ziya, who is known as the first person in Yanzhou, dare not boast that he has touched the true source of Tao.


    Wei Ziya frowned at this moment. The current situation was by no means optimistic for the Su Wei army.


    Three days ago, although the battle of Fu Jiaoling did not last long, it declared the complete bankruptcy of Yu zonghu''s plan. In just a few hours of fighting, the Huxiao camp was reduced by 20000 people, seven Tianji chariots were lost, and 30% of the quenched gold bullets were consumed; In contrast, the general casualties of the Longxiang army may also be many, but the follow-up war equipment, chariots and quenched gold heavy front arrows are far beyond the reach of the Su Wei army.


    This kind of consumption is unacceptable to Yu zonghu. Seeing that the confrontation is unfavorable, he can only shrink his troops back to fujiaoling and Meiwu fort for defense, but he is also entangled by the third town division of Longxiang army and the first town division of guining army led by Chen Hai, so he can''t divide troops to help defend Shenling mountain.


    Although Wei Ziya had the idea of contacting the nine vassals to jointly kill the Dragon army, the nine vassals, Hexi, were blocked by Tianshui County soldiers, Liangyong was blocked by the Xiyuan army to the north of Jiyang County, while the other seven vassals were far away, and it was beyond his reach to join the army. The prefectural lords near Gyeonggi were much weaker than the nine vassals, and they had no intention to participate in the chaos in Yanjing, even if they were willing to participate, For example, the Wu family in Tianshui county and the Huang family in yeguling county were mostly attracted by the Dragon army to establish a new emperor.


    To tell the truth, Wei Ziya didn''t know that he had been scheming for decades. In the end, Chen Hai became fragmented because of the appearance of the evil spirit. I knew this. At the beginning, Chen Hai was chased and killed by Dong Shou and fled to the Su Wei army for Wen Boyuan''s protection. He should have been killed with a sword.


    However, there is no regret medicine to eat.


    Wei Ziya is in a trance. The defense spirit mask formed by the xuanhuang dunjia array finally breaks into strands of Xuanguang and disappears into the sky. Now the vitality of heaven and earth is completely locked, and the xuanhuang dunjia array can''t swallow the vitality of heaven and earth and start again.


    At this time, the three square formations of the Dragon army quickly came to the foot of the East foothill. The two sides fought in an all-round way. There was blood blooming and life passing away every moment.


    In this no fancy collision, the battle hardened and well-trained dragon army is even more different from the chicken camp that has never been stained with blood.


    The soldiers of the Dragon army at the front can still maintain a calm state of mind in the chaotic battlefield, find the gap, and send the spear into the opponent''s body. Even if they die, they still don''t give up the fight.


    At first, the soldiers of fengchick camp could deal with it calmly, but with the aggravation of casualties, the soldiers at the top began to get a little flustered. Their long knives and spears were no longer accurate, and the formation began to be scattered and easily defeated.


    Had it not been for the rugged terrain at the eastern foot of Shenling mountain, almost every valley, slope and cliff would have made the garrison dangerous to defend, and the retreating garrison could rectify the formation. The garrison would have been defeated with great vigour.


    Shenling mountain, as the place where the children of the sect in the world study, is the most detached. On weekdays, don''t say that shouting and killing in it, even loud noise may be punished. Who knows that one day it will be like Shura hell?


    Watching more and more soldiers of the Dragon army attack Shenling mountain in groups, and the defenders collapse and retreat almost anytime and anywhere, Wei Ziya also knew that Shenling mountain could not be held.


    Of course, if he tried his best to use all the means he used to press the bottom of the box, he might still be able to turn the tide, but he despised life and cherished his life. At this moment, Gao Wang and Bi LAN, who defeated Ma Tianhe and Lang Tianjiang from the demon, could only gather around the disabled soldiers and go to the Western foot of Shenling along the ridge Avenue Retreat towards the east gate of Yanjing city

 Chapter 571

    Zhao Zhong, who was standing over Meizhu lake, looked at the Dragon army''s soldiers surging up the eastern foothills of Shenling like a black tide, and the imperial sword rushed to the western foothills of Shenling. At this time, his heart was cold.


    After guessing that Chen Hai intended to attack Shenling mountain, Wei Ziya ordered Yu Haode to lead his troops to take over Wushengguan, and Zhao Zhong led 100000 troops to the south to reinforce Yanjing.


    However, under the harassment and attack of a small group of troops and horses of the Dragon army, 100000 troops and horses in the fengxiao camp, led by Zhao Zhong, hurried in a hurry. When there were 20 or 30 miles from the capital of Yan, the eastern foot of Shenling fell, and the speed was unimaginable to him.


    Although the troops and horses of the Dragon army attacking Shenling mountain in the East this time are hundreds of thousands of elite, the terrain at the eastern foot of Shenling mountain is rugged and can''t accommodate too many troops and horses.


    Zhao Zhong doesn''t understand that his side has a xuanhuang dunjia array, 30000 elites who stick to the danger, and strong people in daodan and fake Dan, such as Wei Shi and Gao Wang, who can''t stick to it for a day?


    The xuanhuang dunjia array was broken, and the Dragon army occupied the highland at the east foot of Shenling mountain. Looking at dozens of giant battle birds of the Dragon army, Zhao Zhong knew that the whole Shenling mountain could not be held.


    Wei Ziya stayed at the West foot to arrange the withdrawal. Zhao Zhong, surrounded by more than 100 sword attendants, flew to the North City and arranged 100000 troops to enter the city. The next war was difficult. Zhao Zhong didn''t know whether to suggest Wei division to transfer the 250000 elite Yu zonghu stationed in Meiwu Fort and fujiaoling back to Yanjing city to compete for Shenling mountain with the Dragon army.


    Although the terrain of Shenling mountain is not very difficult and dangerous, it is close to the east city of Yanjing city. Even Yanjing city has a long wall, which is built on the western slope of Shenling mountain. Once the Dragon army has a firm foothold in Shenling mountain, they will have trouble sleeping and eating in Yanjing city.


    In the middle of the night, Zhao Zhong was busy, waiting for his 100000 troops and horses to join the camp next to the Lingyan gate in the North City, and rushed back to the qianzhen Hall of Yanran palace.


    In addition to Yu zonghu, Zhu Li and sun Zhang in fujiaoling, Gao Wang and Bi LAN, who were among the twelve regular attendants at the beginning, and 14 purple sword attendants who have entered the fake Dan realm, gathered in the qianzhen hall for discussion.


    Zhao Zhong walked in. Gao Wang, the right Du Wei and Dongcheng school Wei, one of the twelve regular guards, came over and told him in a low voice that Wei Shi had decided to transfer Yu zonghu''s headquarters to Yanjing city to fight for Shenling mountain with Long Xiang army.


    Zhao Zhong had such a mind at first, but when he saw that the master made such a decision, he felt something wrong. He thought that they would give up Meiwu castle and fujiaoling line and shrink all the elite back to Yanjing city. However, if they could not win Shenling mountain, they would lose all the world space.


    "Why did Shenling mountain fall so easily? Although xuanhuang dunjia array is not better than heaven and earth arrays such as Qianyuan Wuji and Tiangang thunder prison, as a pure defense array, it is also the same level as Yao''s eight pole lock dragon array. Why didn''t it hold on for a day?" Zhao Zhong asked Gao Wang.


    Zhao Zhong didn''t witness the Dragon army attacking Shenling mountain with his own eyes. At this time, he still felt incredible. You know, even if they don''t do it and let the Dragon army attack with 100000 elite, the xuanhuang dunjia array alone should be able to hold for two or three days. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be deployed in the Shenling mountain school palace.


    "In two hours, the Dragon army poured out 3 million gold quenching heavy front bullets! 400 fierce fire heavy front arrows!" Gao Wang thought that the Dragon army had almost no stagnant gold quenching arrow rain, and now he felt incredible.


    "Three million!" Zhao Zhong almost groaned in despair for Gao Wang and others stationed in Shenling mountain.


    In those years, Hexi broke through the Hechuan ridge defense line of Helan Jianzong, and with the strength of the whole territory of Hexi and accumulated several years, it was only to reserve millions of gold quenched heavy front arrows for battlefield consumption. The Dragon army consumed three or four times the huge gold quenched heavy front bullets in less than a day''s war before?


    Within the effective range, a gold quenched heavy front bullet is equivalent to hitting the golden front sword. No matter how powerful the xuanhuang dunjia array is, when the vitality of heaven and earth is locked, there is no way to resist the continuous cutting attack of three million Golden front swords!


    When did the strength of the Dragon army suddenly become so terrible?


    In this way, it is really impossible for them to take back Shenling mountain with less than 200000 troops. However, Yu zonghu led his troops back to Yanjing city. The third town division of Longxiang army and the first and second town divisions of guining army led by Chen Hai also completely released their shackles. They can bypass Yanjing City and reinforcements to Shenling mountain. Do they have a chance to take back Shenling mountain?


    It seems that you can guess Zhao Zhong''s doubts and fears. With a white face, short moustache and short stature, Gao Wang continued: "tens of thousands of children of the various valves are stranded in the city. With the entourage of these Zong valve children, you can requisition 200000 troops to supplement our lack of troops!"


    Zhao Zhong nodded.


    Before, Tu, Rong, Xiong, Zhao and fan decided to move their people and Xiyuan army out of Wushengguan in order to see them lose both with the Longxiang army. However, at this time, the Longxiang army was extremely strong. I believe that even if the six valves were not eager to lead the Xiyuan army into Beijing again, they would secretly connive at leaving Yanjing''s children to join the Suwei army.


    In the first World War of Liquan, the Longxiang army also broke their faces with the jiufan. I believe that the jiufan will act soon. It is impossible to sit and watch Chen Hai calmly support the new emperor after completely controlling the Gyeonggi plain. In that case, who can guarantee that Chen Hai will not command the elite of the Longxiang army and sweep the world, and can continue to tolerate the jiufan''s separation of the border county and continue to be the overlord of the region?


    After spring, the weather gets warmer day by day. The ice in Qiuye River melts completely, and it becomes easier for 250000 tiger roaring elite to withdraw to Yanjing city by land and water. After all, Fu Jiaoling is less than 200 miles away from Yanjing City, and Chen Hai can''t forcibly cut off the retreat of tiger Roaring Camp at the risk of flank attack.


    After Yu zonghu''s headquarters withdrew, Chen Hai transferred more troops and horses of guining army from the rear to guining city and Yuting City, so that Huang Peiyi, Yao Zhi and others led 150000 troops and horses to gather in Meiwu fort and fujiaoling front line to ensure that the troops of the Su Wei army could no longer penetrate into the western area of Beijing. He personally led the third town division of Longxiang army to bypass the south wing of Yanjing city and enter Shenling mountain, Meet with Le Yi''s headquarters and launch an attack on Yanjing city from Shenling mountain on the East Wing with 250000 elite teachers.


    In Shenling mountain, Chen Hai once again issued a land requisition and enfeoffment order in the name of guining Marquis and imperial concubine. He took over hundreds of thousands of elite hundreds of millions of mu of mountain forests, lakes and cultivated land occupied by the inner court in the Jingji plain in recent years and from the Ning family, the head of the eight valves, to feed the guards. After the requisition, he was enfeoffed to the generals of guining army and Longxiang army.


    Those who have the cultivation of tongxuan realm and can join the guining army and the Longxiang army can set up a family business on 500 mu of good land; Those who are good at martial arts and join the guining army and the Dragon army can be divided into 200 mu of good farmland to manage their family business; For those who are attached to guining army and Longxiang army, their families can be divided into 100 mu of good farmland


    Those who have spiritual cultivation and are attached to guining army and Longxiang army can directly get 2000 mu of mountains, forests and lakes.


    Although the Su Wei army forcibly enlisted Zong valve children and Hu Wei in Yanjing City, and its military strength expanded rapidly to 600000 in a short time, after the issuance of the land requisition order, thousands of strong warriors joined the Long Xiang army in Shenling mountain every day.


    On February 15, the first year of guining, Helan jianzun Huang Qiwei was finally invited to leave yeguling, climb Shenling mountain to see the imperial concubine, and officially and unreservedly show the world that Huang family and Helan Jianzong have completely joined the ranks of opposing and supporting the new emperor.


    He looked at the two wings of the eastern foot of Shenling, and new camps were erected every day, so he really felt the power of the land requisition and enfeoffment order.


    He also felt that the land requisition and enfeoffment order was a dismemberment of the top Zong valve.


    For many years, the mountains, forests and lakes owned by many patriarchal clans are not allowed to be inherited separately. Only the patriarch recommended by the patriarch has the final decision-making power over the clan property, and other children can be supported only by being subordinate to the clan, and resources always give priority to the cultivation of their own children; Only the children who have won the title of nobility are qualified to set up another portal.


    Chen Hai''s large-scale land expropriation and enfeoffment will not only attract the children of poor families, but also attract a large number of common and collateral children squeezed in the patriarchal clan, which can greatly increase the strength of guining army and Longxiang army in a short time. However, the impact of the formal implementation of this policy means that a large number of resources will not be gathered in the hands of a few patriarchal clan at least in Gyeonggi.


    This time, tens of thousands of Huang''s people will also get land in Beijing, but the millions of mu of mountains, forests, lakes and cultivated land have only belonged to the Huang''s family property, not the Huang''s family property.


    This means that although the Huang family can continue and multiply better, the traditional yellow valve does not exist.


    Although this is a good choice for the Huang family who once faced the dilemma of exhaustion, will the six valve nine vassal and the major valve owners in various counties sit and watch Chen Hai break the tradition formed for thousands of years and finally dismember the six valve nine vassal together?


    The nine vassals may return to the mountain and the Emperor may be far away. The foundation of the six valves is in the capital and the newly acquired Jiyang County. Although Chen Hai''s land requisition and enfeoffment this time is to start with the mountain forest and lakes controlled by the inner court, the next step must be to start with the mountain forest and lakes controlled by the six valves in the capital and the spiritual spring resources coveted by countless xuanxiu disciples!


    Will the Xiyuan army be eager to enter the capital from Wushengguan again and join hands with the old enemy of the inner court?


    Of course, even if this may happen, as long as the response speed of jiufan''s troop deployment can''t keep up, Huang Qiwei also believes that the Long Xiang army still has many chances of winning.


    Because after the Longxiang army took over Lequan, the production speed of Tianji war equipment was too fast. It can also be said that there was no limit on the supply of gold and iron materials. The five million kg of gold and iron produced a month fell under the control of the Longxiang army. The manufacturing forces accumulated in the past few years by the Tianji academy palace, the Mojia department and the large and small workshops built by jiufan in Lequan completely broke out, As a result, Liquan produces up to 40 light and heavy Tianji chariots and up to 100 heavy loaded crossbows every month; After many improvements, the quenched gold heavy front bombs whose weight is controlled to less than one kilogram can produce more than two million per month!


    Huang Qiwei escorted the Fengyan airship with the battle bird camp to replenish supplies in the capital region. He clearly knew that three million gold quenched heavy arrows and 100 heavy bore crossbows were transported to Shenling mountain this time.


    Even without the participation of a large number of children of the humble family and the children of the vassal families every day, even if the Su Wei army expanded its troops to 600000 in Yanjing City, it is impossible for Huang Qiwei to recapture Shenling mountain from the Dragon army; Moreover, Chen Hai has moved the Tiangang thunder prison array according to the spirit pulse in the hinterland of Shenling mountain.

 Chapter 572

    Yanmen County, Yunzhong mansion.


    Prince Yingdan''s residence is located on the top of Yunwu Mountain in the north of Yunzhong mansion.


    Although the crown prince''s residence is the largest in Yunzhong mansion, which is a mess after the war, it covers less than one-third of the scale of the crown prince''s East Palace in Yanjing City, not to mention the xiongkuangqi sect.


    However, Prince Ying Dan spent all day on the top of Yunhe mountain, doing military and political affairs without any complaints or discomfort. It seems that he has long been used to the cold climate of Beijun and has forgotten his identity as Prince. He hasn''t mentioned returning to Yanjing again in recent years.


    Ning Zhize and TAISUN yingyu, who saw that there was no cure for the situation in the capital and had just hurried back from Yanjing recently, flew the imperial sword to the middle foot of the Yunwu Mountain. From a distance, he saw Prince Yingdan sitting on his couch in the pavilion reading scriptures. His posture was relaxed and lazy. He was no longer the overlord of the world.


    Seeing this scene, TAISUN yingyu''s heart was cold. He couldn''t help looking at Ning Zhize and asked: is this still his father who was ambitious to ascend the throne?


    Ning Zhize smiled in his heart. Although Prince Yingdan was depressed and distracted everywhere, as the leader of Ning''s valve and the closest courtier of Prince Yingdan, he knew that as long as there was no attendant around, the prince could not help looking southwest at the top of the cloud mountain. His deep eyes seemed to pierce the overlapping cloud sea, Bring Yanjing city and the mountains and rivers of Gyeonggi back into view.


    Just before, Yingwang Yingshu and the inner court were very powerful. If they showed their ambition to live on hardships and make a comeback in Yanmen County, how could Yingwang Yingshu and the inner court relax their vigilance and let go of the internal fight?


    In addition, Yanmen county has suffered a long war disaster. It has been torn apart, tens of millions of people have been displaced and become extremely poor in the chaos of the refugees of the black Yan army. Ning''s family has also suffered losses and casualties in recent years, and his children have been killed and injured countless. Finally, even if 200000 elite Huben army moved to Yanmen with them, they are still in panic, the morale of the army is unstable and the combat effectiveness has decreased sharply, We urgently need a long-term rest before we can make a comeback. Why rush to show our ambition to the world?


    Although Ning''s family and Huben''s army are far from getting enough rest in Yanmen County, their opportunity finally came ahead of schedule.


    To tell the truth, Ning Zhize didn''t expect that the changes in the situation in Gyeonggi would be so dangerous, dazzling and changeable; Ning Zhize didn''t expect that Chen Hai would turn against the inner court in a time and way that everyone could not expect. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the Yao family, who had been hiding his power and biding his time these years, would have such a deep plan. Of course, Ning Zhize didn''t expect that the strength of the sudden outbreak of the Dragon army would be so powerful!


    Of course, if everything is planned by Yao behind his back, it is not impossible to accumulate ten years of work, but all this has become a heaven given opportunity for the crown prince to win Dan and Ning''s comeback.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Father!"


    Ning Zhize and TAISUN yingyu fly into the pavilion and salute Prince Yingdan who lies on his side and reads the Scriptures.


    Yingdan waved lazily, so that Ning Zhize and his direct leader yingyu didn''t need to be polite. He found a chair and said, "what''s the matter? You must disturb me to understand the enlightenment book of longevity written by Wei Ziya at this time? Also, since yingyu has come back from Yanjing, you should devote yourself to practice and strive to officially cultivate daodan early, so as to get married with cicada, rather than running around in a hurry!"


    "Father..." yingyu shouted again, his face showing unspeakable resentment.


    It was agreed that one day he could catch up with Ning chaner in the realm of cultivation, and the two were officially married. Over the years, he devoted himself to cultivation in the Shenling mountain school palace. Ning supplied a large number of miraculous pills and even refined two Daoyun Tiandan. He finally stepped into the realm of fake pills. He only needed to warm up for a few years to officially complete the pill, but he never thought of it, Ning chaner, who travels around the landscape like a wild crane outside, returned to Yanmen county this time. Unexpectedly, she officially married Dan earlier than him and left him behind again.


    Moreover, Ning chaner''s cultivation is the top-grade Qingyun pill, second only to the best purple pill. Ning chaner became a Qingyun Taoist pill in her early 30s. Only a handful of Dong Liang can reach it in a hundred years. In the future, at least 50% of them are sure to become a Taoist fetus and become the pride of the new generation of Taoist fetus of Ning family, so that Ning family and his father are even more unlikely to force her to marry herself.


    In addition to being extremely depressed, what can surplus say.


    "The agreement in those years was just a joke, which should not be true," Ning Zhize said at this time, just thinking of gathering more strength and gathering everyone''s hearts together to do great things. "When chan''er has a solid cultivation in daodan realm, he should marry yingyu. His highness must also be eager to add children to the royal family."


    "..." Ying Dan looked at his son Ying Yu and thought that he and Ning Yongnian, the elder ancestor of Ning family, had given up decades of enlightenment and cultivation, and refining two Taoist Yun Tiandan could not help him step into the realm of Taoist Dan. To tell the truth, he was inevitably disappointed, but this was not the time to talk about this. He asked Ning Zhize lazily, "Ning Qing is not in charge of disaster relief in Yanxi. Why did he suddenly come back?"


    "Liang Yong Miao''s sect Zong Lao Miao Yue came to see his highness, and I hurried back together!" Ning Zhize said with a smile.


    "..." Prince Ying Dan suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. The golden thunder in his eyes was suddenly exposed. He was extremely sharp and wanted to split the spirits of others. He stared at Ning Zhize. At this moment, his voice couldn''t help but get excited and asked, "Miao finally can''t tolerate Chen hai to continue to sit up?"


    Although Prince Yingdan''s sitting posture of bending his knees and lying on his side has not changed, at this moment, TAISUN yingyu feels that his father, who once wanted to be emperor and the world, is back!


    "Good,"


    Ning Zhize said excitedly when he saw that Prince Yingdan was going to take off from the deep dive into the blue sky,


    "Qinchuan Wenqing sect, Tianshui County Huayang sect and Helan Jianzong colluded with Chen Hai and Yao valve to attack the eunuch party in the East and reject Hexi in the West in the name of the new emperor. For a moment, their power was indistinguishable, which made millions of elite in Hexi unable to move further east, and trapped millions of Suwei troops in Yanjing city. However, this son''s ambition in Beijing was exposed too early, which not only expelled the nine vassal forces from Lequan, In the capital, he was eager to seal off the poor door, but he didn''t think that once the matter spread to the world, it would shake the foundation of all the religious valves in the world. Can Liang Yong Miao and the religious valves in the world continue to sit idly by? "


    Prince Ying Dan nodded and said, "Miao, Zhou, Yue and Tian zhupan, they have the heart to separate the territory and dominate the border counties, but they have no ambition to seize the world. However, Chen Hai expelled the nine vassal forces from Liquan. At this time, he made a policy of enfeoffment. To shake the foundation of the world''s patriarchs, they should not sit back and watch Chen Hai''s ambition continue to expand."


    "Yes," Ning Zhize said excitedly, ignoring the ceremony, "Miao, Zhou, Yue and Tian Zhufan have no ambition to swallow the world. They just want to protect their own place and old power. I dare ask your highness, are they going to support the king Wei who came to the table, or the crown prince whose ambition remains unchanged? According to Zhize''s humble opinion, even the six valves surrounded by Wang Yingchen, it is difficult for them to understand the situation It''s hard to say whether they will continue to support Wang Yingchen, who is difficult to achieve, or change to your Highness''s account. What your highness needs to do at this time is not only to send someone to contact the strong vassal of the border county, but also to send someone to find Tu vacancy and Rong Yan, solve the gap with them, and promise that the six valves can seal one county each in the future, so that the Xiyuan army can be used by your highness again! Your highness, you are really far away now It''s half a step away from the highest position! "


    "..." Prince Ying Dan looked excited. When he wanted to say something, he frowned and looked to the West.


    After a while, Ning Zhize also noticed a vast breath coming from the West. He said happily, "my grandfather also knows that the news has passed the customs!"


    The breath came quickly. Soon, accompanied by Ning chaner, a middle-aged man with evil appearance came to the Pavilion by clouds and fog and stood in front of the three.


    "Yongnian Laozu!" Prince Ying Dan is one of the few people in the world. Although he has become a Taoist child, he is only based on cultivation, but his practice since his childhood has always been guided by Ning Yongnian, the father of Ning family, so he has always been a teacher to Ning Yongnian.


    "Did Miao Yue ever say how many troops Liang Yong can send out this time?" Ning Yongnian, wearing a robe, opened his mouth and asked the key, to show that he already knew the details of the things discussed here, and there was no need for Ning Zhize to repeat it again.


    "The 600000 iron wolf army has begun to assemble on the west slope of Tianzhu, but the road to Gyeonggi in the south is blocked by the Xiyuan army," Ning Zhize said, "I believe that as long as your highness raises the flag of asking for thieves, only the princes of the northern counties can gather up two million elite troops without worry! At this time, send someone to contact the six valves. I believe Tu Wei and Rong Yan will have no other choice after seeing that all the strong troops of the iron wolf army belong to your Highness''s account and listening to the order. Although there is no news from the Zong valves of the southern and eastern counties, I believe that as long as your highness raises it Big flag, there should be no problem gathering another 2 million elite! Chen Hai really exposed his greedy ambition too early. He thought he dared to be an enemy of the world by seizing qintongshan and occupying quenched gold mine. It''s really a joke! "


    Before yingyu came to Yunwu Mountain, he was still a little discouraged. Unexpectedly, the five million mighty soldiers were about to cross Chen''s eyes. They obeyed their father''s orders and made Chen Hai fly against the dust. They couldn''t help but roar up to the sky!


    Although after the Longxiang army occupied Liquan, it had a quenched gold placer with an annual output of thousands of kilograms, these years, with the promotion of Tianji war equipment, all the vassal states began to attach great importance to the mining and smelting of quenched gold and iron materials in the territory, and the output also doubled year after year. Even if the output of quenched gold and iron materials in the three or five counties could not be compared with Liquan, the total output of 100 counties in Yanzhou was still far above Liquan.


    Yingyu doesn''t believe it. Chen Hai tangles with three or five weak sects. He can really be the enemy of the world!


    "Yongnian, do you think this is the right time?" Prince Yingdan asked Ning Yongnian.


    "Set up troops to the south. I will personally escort your highness to the throne of God this time." Ning Yongnian said with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Ning chaner''s beautiful eyes looked at the cloud mountain and fog sea in the southwest and thought: is the disaster urgent enough to make Chen Hai so eager to be the enemy of the world?

 Chapter 573

    The action of seizing farmland and enfeoffment on the Gyeonggi plain was in full swing, but it was very uncomfortable to withdraw to the six valves and vassal clans in Jiyang County in the north.


    Although Chen Hai is only confiscating the Shanlin HuZe seized by the imperial court and the Su Wei army over the years, the six valve elders know that when the Long Xiang army further gains a foothold in Beijing, their Shanlin HuZe in Beijing will not escape Chen Hai''s clutches in the end.


    Although they can raise troops to enter Wushengguan again, how much disturbance and impact will it have on the hearts of the people and the hearts of the army when millions of people have just withdrawn to Jiyang County in just over a month?


    At this time, even if they join hands with the Su Wei army to abandon their previous feuds, how confident are they that they can defeat the Dragon army with no difference in the military front?


    In Jiyang County City, the other courtyard built by King Yingshu in his early years has changed into King Wei''s residence today. In the main hall of the palace, King Wei sat on a high place as always, watching Tu Wei and others talk fiercely about the dangerous situation at this time.


    At this time, it was night. Although more than ten night pearls were embedded in the walls of the main hall, the light was still dim, and the king of Wei was somewhat distracted.


    While talking, Tu Su, sitting in the corner, suddenly frowned and raised his momentum. In a trance, it was like countless swords singing in the hall. Wang Wei''s cultivation was not high. He was forced by this momentum, and his intuition was very uncomfortable.


    Tu Ku and others were surprised. They all stood up one by one, with different expressions on their faces.


    With an invisible wave, the Liangyi micro dust array deployed under the underground palace of King Wei''s residence started instantaneously, and the light curtain bloomed, covering the whole hall.


    Although they are among hundreds of thousands of troops, they have the experience of the British King''s chariot in front of them. The momentum of the enemy is amazing. They are not even under Tu Su, the ancestor of Tu family. No one dares to take it lightly.


    The whole Weiwang mansion came alive at the moment when the formation was launched, and the guards of the Huwei camp formed the formation as soon as possible to meet the coming strong enemy.


    To ensure that King Wei was the same, Tu Su flew to the North Tower with Tu Que and Rong Yan, but wanted to see who dared to break into Jiyang County City defended by hundreds of thousands of troops alone.


    After a while, I saw dozens of rainbow lights coming from the north, and a burst of loud laughter came from the depths of the night sky: "Hengling immortal, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m really flattered to have such a big battle as soon as I meet."


    "Why should evil Marquis be too modest? I heard that you have been repairing in Yunwu Mountain since you left the capital with your Highness the prince. How can you come to Jiyang County today?" Tu Su said nothing, but his expression was very dignified. Ning Yongnian was known as evil Marquis, but his words and deeds were unexpected.


    Tu Kuan and others looked at each other. Ning''s retreat to Yanmen county has been recuperating for many years, and there has been no eye-catching action. Now that Ning''s ancestor came out, is it possible to take advantage of the situation in the capital and think calmly?


    Hong Guang soon flew to the crowd and showed his body through more than a thousand steps. It was really Yongnian, the father of Ning family, and TAISUN yingyu, surrounded by more than a dozen sword attendants, who came in the air.


    High above the sky, the clothes of the people blown by the fierce Gang wind soared. Ning Yongnian went into the hinterland of the Xiyuan army alone. He was not embarrassed in the face of many experts such as Tu su. He said freehand: "after staying for a long time, my bones are always a little loose and rusty. I''m here to meet my old friends. Secondly, I''m going to talk with my younger generation and his highness King Wei."


    Tu Su looked suspiciously at Ning Yongnian, the evil Hou, and swept a hundred miles around. Then he welcomed Ning Yongnian and yingyu into the city, leaving Ning Yongnian''s sword attendants waiting outside the city.


    Stepping into the conference hall, Wang Yingchen, Wei, was sitting on the throne, and his whole body was wrapped by the smell of Liangyi micro dust array. It was obviously in case of his sudden assassination. Ning Yongnian smiled and went straight to a long case and sat down. He smiled and asked Tu Su: "At the beginning, if you hadn''t taken the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, how could the king of England have been assassinated by Wei Ziya. Lingkong sword Xiong Bi asked Kong Shanren Rong Shichen why he hid and didn''t see my old friend?"


    "Ning is in power. How many children of Xiong and Rong died under your Ning''s butcher''s knife? How can you have the face to see us?" there was a faint voice in the distance, and Yin pity came.


    Tu Kuan and Rong Yan can vaguely guess Ning Yongnian''s intention to meet with TAISUN yingyu. They also see that Rong''s ancestors and Xiong''s ancestors noticed Ning Yongnian''s breath and rushed to the county city from the place of latent cultivation. They are not afraid of evil Hou Ning Yongnian''s conspiracy.


    Tu Kuan arched his hand and said, "what''s the matter between Ningzhen and TAISUN? Please speak frankly?"


    "You also know that yingyu is a great grandson?" Ning Yongnian laughed, and a pair of purple flame eyes stared at TU Kuan and others.


    Tu Kuan and others barely squeezed out a smile and froze on their faces.


    Prince Yingdan and the Ning family retreated to Yanmen County, but these years they have been entangled with the inner court, so that they have never re established the prince. At this time, the emperor died, and there is no new imperial edict left. In theory, Prince Yingdan is the natural heir to the throne.


    But Prince Yingdan was expelled by them together with the eunuchs of the inner court. Tu Wei naturally won''t easily recognize it.


    TAISUN yingyu cleared his throat, broke the embarrassment and said, "my father was too harsh on the various valves for more than ten years. He also had several unjust prisons in his hands, thanks to the various valves. My father has reflected a lot in Yanmen County in recent years. This time, he specially ordered yingyu to come over and accuse Taiwei and Zuo Cheng one by one. I hope you can forgive him..."


    "..." Tu que, Rong Yan, Tu Su and others looked at each other and thought that the prince Yingdan had been acting overbearing. Today, he sent envoys to the door to apologize in such a manner. The intention is really obvious.


    Surplus continued: "A few days ago, immortal Miao, the Wu Zun of Beijun, sent an envoy to Yunwu Mountain to denounce Chen Hai in front of his father. He took guining Marquis as a puppet and brought power and disaster to the country. He even expelled the six valves from the capital and wanted to split the land of the six valves to seal the Han nationality, so as to fulfill his great ambition of swallowing the world. At this time, Dayan is in danger of survival and death. As the son of Dayan, his father is bound by heaven''s destiny to kill the rebels and restore imperial rule There is no way to push the responsibility of the emperor. At this time, he has sent zhupan and the royal children living in scattered counties to discuss the joint dispatch of troops. The six valves and Ning family have always been the cornerstone of Dayan. My father sent Lao Zu and yingyu to discuss the matter of asking for thieves with you... "


    Tu Kuan and Rong Yan looked at each other and said expressionless, "Chen thieves are evil and evil. Everyone is responsible for punishing others. Naturally, the Xiyuan army will not stay out."


    Ying Yu nodded and said: "A snake can''t do without a head, and a bird can''t fly without wings. When millions of soldiers and horses start a war, they always pay attention to one order. The Lord butcher is also a person who has been in charge of the Taiwei mansion. He knows that if there is no one in charge to help, it may not be possible. At present, other princes can''t achieve great things. Only my father and my uncle can lead the army. My father asked yingyu to come and ask you this time Who should be respected when he asks for thieves? "


    Tu Kuan, Rong Yan, Tu Su and others sat silent.


    Miao and other vassal first found the prince Yingdan. Naturally, they were not optimistic about the king of Wei. It was impossible to act according to the orders of the king of Wei.


    In addition to the great righteousness and reputation of the crown prince, Yingdan was a rare cultivation and military talent of the royal family for thousands of years, even though he had been harsh in governance. For the vassal, if they wanted to eliminate the threat of the Dragon army and restore the old view of the world, they could not choose the crown prince and choose the king of Wei.


    However, there is a deep feud between the six valves and the prince Yingdan and Ning family. They all know that the prince Yingdan is not a generous and forgiving person. At this time, they just sent TAISUN to apologize because of the situation, but it''s hard to say whether they will turn around to deal with the six valves when the prince Yingdan destroys the Dragon rebel army when they hand over the military power of the Xiyuan army.


    At this time, the king of Wei, protected by Liangyi micro dust array, said: "Chen Hai is a thief who has acted perversely, and all generations have the responsibility to kill him quickly. I have little talent and learning, and it is difficult to be a great leader. The emperor''s brother is not afraid in the face of danger and wants to turn the tide. Naturally, everything is led by the emperor''s brother. However, the Xiyuan army has been frustrated several times, the morale of the army is unstable, and I have no ability to control it. The vegetarian corpse meal is not a long-term plan. This time, I just appointed the lieutenant general of the Xiyuan army to the Taiwei, and I have been appointed Leisure. "


    After listening to King Wei''s words, Tu que was slightly stunned. It was really the only arrangement that was most timely.


    On the surface, they respected the crown prince Yingdan and united the forces of various vassal forces to suppress the Dragon rebellion army, but the military power of the Xiyuan army should be firmly controlled by the six valves.


    Yingyu came here with the ancestors of Ning family, just for the joint army, and would not expect Tu Wei and others to really hand over the military power of the Xiyuan army. Wang Yingchen of Wei was surprised to give up his righteous name. He stood up and gave a deep bow to Wang Wei: "Uncle Wang knows the great righteousness, which is the blessing of my Dayan Dynasty and the blessing of my thousands of Dayan Royal Children..."


    The king of Wei waved his hand in dismay, withdrew first, and stopped participating in their discussion.


    Ying Yuxin thought that the first time he dropped a chess piece on the stage of Yanzhou conspiracy, he was victorious, which made him a little excited, clenched his fist, cheered himself up, and made persistent efforts: "After Chen Hai expelled the nine valves from Juquan mountain, he tried his best to get the Liquan mineral resources. His strength should be strengthened all the time. We can''t delay. The nearest way to send troops from Liangyong and Yanmen counties is to send troops from Wushengguan to Jingji and fight the thieves to the death..."


    Tu Wei doesn''t let yingyu lead him by the nose and say: "The use of troops needs to be determined after careful planning. On the surface, Gyeonggi is a place for the bandit army to fight. But what can we do when our coalition forces seize Gyeonggi and millions of troops of the Dragon bandit army retreat to qintongshan? The Dragon bandit army is based in Hengshan and yandangyuan. It is urgent that we should immediately send envoys to contact Dong in Hexi when the Dragon bandit army is fighting Gyeonggi with the inner court. As long as millions of iron cavalry in Hexi and The Liangyong iron wolf army sent troops from Wolong city and zhanma mountain respectively to attack yandangyuan and seize Hengshan city. Then we can take advantage of the channel built by the thief army at the Western foot of Qintong to seize Liquan, making the Dragon army completely a passive water and a tree without roots. After that, our Xiyuan army went out of Wushengguan and went to Beijing in the south. His highness prince and TAISUN led the Huben army to Liaoyang, Yuyang and Dongyang The joint forces of the southern and southern counties to seek thieves will send troops from qinglongyu to Beijing, so that they can completely eliminate the rebels without future trouble! "


    "Xiaokuizi is really good at planning the military state," said Ning Yongnian, who sat silent for a long time. At this time, he stopped TAISUN yingyu from going on and approved Tu Kui''s proposed military strategy.


    At this time, the Dragon army continuously transferred elite from yandangyuan to the capital region. There were only 300000 elite available in yandangyuan. The Hexi and Liangyong allied forces could assemble 1.2 million or 1.5 million troops to attack yandangyuan. As long as yandangyuan was taken down and then attacked Liquan, it was not difficult. Such a military strategy was better than what Ying Yu just said about sending troops from Wushengguan How clever is Tao.


    Yingyu hurriedly suggested sending troops from Jiyang County, which made Tu Kuan and others alert. It seems that he still lacks experience.


    At this time, the top priority is to immediately send someone to Wolong mountain to contact Hexi and iron wolf army to attack yandangyuan! The Huben army should immediately go south into Lichuan County and convene the eastern, northeast and southern county coalition forces outside qinglongyu!

 Chapter 574

    In early March of the first year of guining, Prince Ying Dan denounced all over the world in Yanmen, denouncing the eunuchs, Yao valve and Long Xiang army of the inner court for colluding with the Taoist temple of the remaining evils of the cult, harming the emperor, threatening to wrap the emperor to steal the power of the great Yan Emperor, and ruining the lives of people all over the world. He boldly led 300000 elite Huben troops out of Songdu ridge to Lichuan County and invited heroes from all over the world to fight against traitors and rebels, Restore the dayandian system.


    In the report, Prince Ying Dan listed dozens of crimes that must be punished for eunuch, Yao valve and Long Xiang rebels. In addition to Wei Ziya, Chen Hai, Huang Qiwei and Yao chuyun, more than 100 people, including Huang Peiyi, Yao Zhi, Zhao Zhong, Yu zonghu, Bi LAN, Gao Wang, Huang Shuang, Le Yi and Zhao Ruhui, were listed on the list of punishing and begging courtiers. Anyone who saw them could be killed, and the bounty offered was rare; In particular, the heads of Wei Ziya, Chen Hai, Huang Qiwei and Yao chuyun can be directly exchanged for the reward of township Marquis and 10000 households.


    Throughout March of the first year of guining, Hexi continued to send more troops to Wolong City, and the number of troops increased to more than 400000. While continuing to strengthen the military pressure on yandangyuan, he did not relax his oppression on Tianshui County, and even encouraged the patriarchal valves close to Dong family in Tianshui county to rise in Gangu, Tongwei and other places, in order to create great chaos in the hinterland of Tianshui county.


    Huayang sect was funded by Chen Hai for many years. It was not what it used to be. In only three days, Wu Cheng, the governor of Tianshui County, led 100000 County soldiers to suppress the patriarchal rebellion in Tongwei Prefecture, the West Wing of Huayang Prefecture, killed more than 3000 villains and captured more than 30000 generals.


    After suppressing the rebellion in Tongwei Prefecture, Wu Cheng immediately expropriated the mountains, forests, lakes and cultivated land occupied by the rebellious Zong valve for the county government to reward the soldiers who fought bravely with those Zong valve common branches and poor children who joined Tianshui County soldiers with soldier a, so as to expand the scale of Tianshui County soldiers.


    This is also a small-scale policy of land expropriation and enfeoffment in Tianshui county.


    Before that, Tianshui County soldiers had always maintained a force of about 300000 people. They also joined hands with Qinchuan county''s Musashi army and borrowed a large number of heavenly weapons secretly sold by the Longxiang army to barely resist the pressure of moving eastward from Hexi. However, after the implementation of the policy of land expropriation and enfeoffment, Huayang sect disciples who had no intention of worldly affairs and devoted themselves to latent cultivation in order to seek higher cultivation, As well as the folk Rangers and Wu Yong who are in trouble, they gathered in Tongwei mansion one after another and asked to join the county soldiers in exchange for the reward of closing the field.


    In late March alone, huayangzong added 100000 soldiers to Tongwei Prefecture, expanding the scale of county soldiers to more than 400000.


    However, this matter caused an uproar in Tianshui county and Huayang sect.


    Wu en and Wu Cheng carried out the suppression of the rebellion, the requisition of farmland and the subsequent expansion of troops and horses in Tongwei mansion. However, by the end of March, Qu Xiyuan, the shepherd of Tianshui County, could no longer restrain himself. Surrounded by more than a thousand guards, he rushed to Tongwei mansion to meet Wu en and Wu Cheng.


    At this time, Wu and Qu were the most powerful in Tianshui county. Wu en was in charge of the educational administration of huayangzong, Wu Cheng was in charge of the military power, and Qu Xiyuan was in charge of the county shepherd. Nominally, he was the supreme ruler of Tianshui county.


    When he arrived at Tongwei mansion, Qu Xiyuan walked into Wu Cheng and Wu en''s temporary residence with a black face, dismissed the people who had no business here, and impolitely questioned Wu Cheng and Wu en:


    "Huang''s mountain is full of hatred and nothing to lose. Yao''s family plans to become a royal family. Liao yunya, Zhao Ruhui and Ji Yuanren all came from a poor family. They all have love for fooling around with Chen Hai. However, you Wu''s family respects Qu''s family in Tianshui county. There are nearly 20 million mu of mountains, forests and lakes in the family. Will you also give them to the children of the common people and eventually dismember Wu?"


    Seeing that Qu Xiyuan specially rushed to Tongwei mansion to ask questions, Wu Cheng and Wu en looked at each other and were silent. They didn''t know how to respond to Qu Xiyuan''s questions.


    Seeing that Wu Cheng and Wu en were silent, Qu Xiyuan thought he was right about their pain, so he slowed down his tone and painstakingly advised: "Yes, it''s urgent to advance in Hexi. We had to join hands with the Dragon army to resist the strong vassal, but the situation changed. At this time, the crown prince Yingdan had raised the banner of rebellion in Yanmen county. The six valves, nine vassal and all prefectural and patriarchal valves sounded. The soldiers and horses gathered in Lichuan like clouds and flowing water. It''s not surprising that tens of millions of elite troops will be assembled at that time." Speaking of this, although there is a Dharma array barrier in the hall, it is not afraid that outsiders can eavesdrop on the conversation inside. Qu Xiyuan asked subconsciously, "Chen Hai occupies a small place and tries to challenge the world. Wu en and Wu Cheng, you are all heroes who know the current affairs. Do you really have the ambition to live and die with Chen Hai?"


    Wu en stared at Qu Xiyuan''s pupils and asked, "what should I do with what brother Qu saw?"


    Qu Xiyuan didn''t know how close the relationship between Wu and Longxiang army was. Some words might cause immediate death, but some words had to be said today, pressing his voice: "At this time, the two wings of Qin Tongshan and the Dragon army are in full swing. We can''t resist their will, but if Hexi and Liang Yong send troops to take yandangyuan, I think Huayang sect should also change with the trend..."


    Wu Cheng sighed slightly and said, "since brother Qu has said this, we two brothers will not hide from each other. Huayang sect should follow the trend and change, but I want to ask brother Qu whether the stronger the Tianshui County soldiers before, the more qualified they will be to follow the trend and not be deceived in the future?"


    "..." Qu Xiyuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Cheng and Wu en had already coincided with him, but asked suspiciously, "but why do you want to take the policy of enfeoffment in Tongwei?"


    Wu Cheng said with burning eyes: "Sometimes I have to admit that Chen Hai''s policy of land expropriation and enfeoffment is really wonderful. We have only been in Tongwei mansion for more than ten days, and the effect is very remarkable, but we also understand brother Qu''s worry. I just want to ask brother Qu that the policy of land expropriation and enfeoffment will be abolished at any time after the Dragon army is destroyed. What can''t we do at this time?"


    "..." Qu Xiyuan didn''t expect that Wu Cheng and Wu en brothers had such a plan


    After Yu zonghu''s headquarters withdrew to Yanjing City, the Su Wei army belonging to the inner court was actually suppressed at Yanjing city and Wushengguan. It seemed that the Gyeonggi plain had recovered its peace without feeling the ferocity of the war.


    But countless people know that there will be a war between the Dragon army and the Su Wei army, and it will come at any time.


    In the past, the Shenling mountain learning palace and the eight learning halls were all camped by Jackie Chan''s army at this time.


    The Su Wei army requisitioned the children and entourage of the patriarchal clan in Yanjing and expanded its troops to 600000. With the policy of enfeoffment of the Longxiang army, its troops and horses also expanded rapidly to 600000. Chen Hai also transferred the Tiangang thunder prison remnant array and the eight pole lock dragon array of the Tianji school Palace outside Yanjing City, together with the Tiangang thunder prison array deployed in Shenling mountain, to suppress Qianyuan, which ranked first in the defense of the heaven and earth array of Yanjing city Xuanda array.


    Although the newly attached generals are full of enthusiasm, there are not a few Rangers, swordsmen and Wutong who are good at martial arts skills, and even a large number of Heiyan army and remnants of Chimei cult invited by Huang Shuang, Le Yi and Yan Yuan flock from all around, they lack training and are difficult to form an army in a hurry.


    Chen Hai transferred tens of thousands of elite backbone from yandangyuan to train new soldiers urgently, and expanded the third and fourth town divisions of the Longxiang army to 300000 people (of course, this also weakened the combat effectiveness of yandangyuan Garrison).


    Persuaded by Chen Hai, or lured by the future royal family, Yao will also take out tens of millions of mu of mountain forests, lakes and seven Lingquan caves on the two wings of Yuting mountain and enfeoffe his soldiers. The total troops of the first and second town divisions of the Ning army will also expand sharply to 400000.


    Although a considerable number of the clansmen and the children of the humble family all joined the army with armour, they still lacked a large number of armour. Fortunately, in the past two months, the Tianji academy palace added more than 70 light and heavy Tianji chariots, 300 heavy bore crossbows and nearly 4 million gold quenched heavy front bullets to the army, making the combat strength of the Longxiang army and the guining army assembled in the Gyeonggi plain enough to crush the Su Wei army Made in Yanjing city.


    At this time, in addition to leaving 200000 troops to guard the front lines of fujiaoling, Yuting city and Qintong Dongguan, Chen Hai built a camp on the east wing of Yanjing City, Shenling mountain, hegui Lake in the south wing and Wangxian cliff in the east wing to besiege Yanjing City, but left a gap outside the North City.


    Some generals have doubts about this. Chen Hai explained that the way to use troops is to surround soldiers. This is to leave a gap, so that the enemy generals can swing between escape and death battle, and weaken the fighting spirit of the enemy generals.


    Although in the Gyeonggi plain, the troops of the Dragon army were in full swing, and it was just around the corner to kill the Su Wei army and capture Yanjing City, the situation outside Gyeonggi could not be reassured.


    In the kuilang palace, Chen Hai picked up the gold paint and silver hair and wrote quickly at his desk. At this time, there was a ring hairpin wearing ring outside the door. He saw Yang Qiaoer come in slowly.


    Chen Hai asked without raising his head, "what can I do for the imperial concubine if she doesn''t rest at this time?"


    Yang Qiaoer looked at Chen Hai and felt a burst of moxibustion heat in her heart.


    Although she has already become a good thing with Chen Hai, the overall situation has not been determined, and she does not dare to show her feet to outsiders. In recent months, they often live less than a hundred steps apart, but there are few opportunities to get close. Today, it is really difficult to calm down, so she boldly broke into the kuilang palace where Chen Hai handles military and political affairs.


    The night was as cool as water. Yang Qiaoer hesitated for a while and couldn''t help asking, "although the situation in the capital is under the control of marquis Chen, the nine vassal forces are powerful after all. Prince Yingdan took advantage of the situation and invited Zhu Xiong to conquer the capital. What countermeasures does Marquis Chen have?"


    Listening to Yang Qiaoer''s tone, Chen Hai said with a smile: "It''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth. Although the nine valve allied army looks very powerful, they all have their own ghosts. If they were one, the so-called nine fan allied army would not be easily defeated by me when they were in Liquan. You may worry that the iron wolf army and Hexi may threaten the foundation of our dragon army from the northwest, but I''ve been in yuchengling for a few years The cities built along the line are all made to prevent the demons and barbarians from invading the South and melting iron and stone. Where can they capture them so easily? In addition, although the southern counties intend to join forces in the northern expedition, it is rainy in the south in April, making it difficult for roads and bridges to pass, which is unfavorable for the passage of large armies. I''m afraid it will wait until June when they gather enough troops to dare to attack Qinglong valley from Lichuan County? The situation has not yet arrived Burning eyebrows, so urgent... "


    Chen Hai knew that the generals in the army also had deep doubts, so he didn''t shield the main hall of kuilang palace when he said this.


    The moonlight came in from the outside of the hall and landed on Chen Hai. Seeing Chen Hai''s self-confidence, he was a little crazy for a time, but he also knew that her words and deeds with Chen Hai were concerned by others, so he asked, "is Hou Chen sure to defeat the Su Wei army and expel the eunuchs before June?"


    "Where do you need to wait until June? Maybe it will be known in these days." Chen Hai smiled. After saying these words, he stretched out his hand to release a mysterious light, covered the hall, and stared at Yang Qiaoer''s beautiful face.


    Yang Qiaoer saw the heat in Chen Hai''s eyes, but she was also hot for adultery and love. When Chen Hai stared at her, she felt that there was some moisture between her legs. She wondered if she was a brave slave who drank and scolded Chen Hai coyly. Waiting for Chen hai to tear her skirt into pieces, she thought so, and her soul felt that she wanted to fly.


    However, just as Chen Hai stretched out her hand into Yang Qiaoer''s arms, a woman in white fell from the sky, bared with crystal clear jade feet, stood in front of the hall, looked inward, smiled and said: "I said that the guining army, Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren and others only knew that the imperial concubine didn''t know the guining marquis. It turned out that you still had this trip. Don''t blame me for disturbing you at this time?"


    Seeing Ning chan''er leaving Yaoshan for more than a year, there was no news. At this time, he appeared again. Chen Hai took back his hand from Yang qiao''er''s arms and said, "I thought you wanted to be greedy for ink. My three Daoyun Tiandan. Calculate the time, you should also appear."

 Chapter 575

    If Yang Qiaoer had been caught by outsiders before, she might have turned around and ran away. However, at this time, she can also be said to have power over the world. Her behavior, words and deeds gave birth to a lot of prestige. Sitting after the long case, she sorted out her clothes as if nothing had happened, and even looked at the woman in white who broke in directly without informing her.


    Yang Qiaoer saw that Ning chaner''s face was shrouded in a mist like veil. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she also knew that she was a peerless beauty from her deep starlike eyes, but she didn''t know what relationship she had with Chen Hai. Today, Yuan Tianyue, the demon of sukui wolf Palace, how did she directly put her in?


    However, Yang Qiaoer was surprised to hear Chen Hai talk about three yundao Tiandan. Even if the Ying family had been refining one yundao Tiandan for decades, this woman owed Chen Hai three attacks?


    What exactly is this woman from?


    Ning chan''er turned a blind eye to the vigilance and hostility in Yang Qiaoer''s eyes. She stepped into the hall and said, "people are running thousands of miles to report to you. You only miss these three elixirs..."


    Yundao Tiandan is so precious that shaluan did his best to help Chi Ru refine one. Ning chan''er threw three jade vials to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai untied the ban on a jade bottle and saw a wisp of cyan breath coming out of the bottle. It was more than ten feet away from the mouth of the bottle. It looked like clouds, but there was no water mist and smoke. It was completely condensed by the mysterious breath. In the green clouds, there were some cold crystal fragments gathering and disillusioning like stars.


    The condensed medicine phase is an inevitable sign of heaven''s top-grade treasure medicine. What''s really yundao Tiandan in this jade vial?


    Although Yang Qiaoer had been under house arrest for the past 20 years, she also had the opportunity to calm down and familiarize herself with the royal family books. She had an extraordinary experience. Her beautiful eyes stared at Ning chaner. She wondered who this woman was and how to make her move. It was three pills that could make the world xuanxiu crazy accumulate Tao and heaven?


    "Do you still care about Ning''s family?" Chen Hai took three Yun Dao Tiandan into his arms and asked Ning chan''er.


    Ning chan''er said, "I''m surrounded by those servants and drug slaves who are still loyal. At this time, they are waiting at the foot of Shenling mountain, but I also said in the front: the situation can be done, I''ll try my best to help you; if the situation can''t be done, you advise you to do it yourself..."


    "OK," Chen Hai called in the demon ape who was in charge of staying in kuilang Palace today, reported a series of names, and asked yuan Tianyue to send people to the camps of various palaces for discussion, "Hurry to invite Helan Jian Zun Huang Qiwei, guining General Huang Peiyi, Tianshui general Liao yunya, crane immortal, Yao Wenjin, Su Yuan, Leyi, Han Jian, Yao Zhi, Ji Yuanren, Zhao Ruhui and others to kuilang palace for discussion..." when he remembered another thing, he told the demon ape, "send someone to invite Chen XuanZhen."


    "Where can I remember so many people''s names at once?" the evil ape whispered, but at this time, Cangyi had heard the news, stepped into the hall and stared at him. He was too scared to be wordy, turned his head out of the hall and sent people to send messages to each Battalion One by one.


    After Chen XuanZhen was sealed by Chen Hai, although he was under house arrest and his activities were greatly limited, which was not much better than being directly locked up in the prison, he could still know more information and the changes of the external situation than in the prison.


    Chen Hai sent someone to find him. He stepped into the hall and saw that almost all the core figures of the Long Xiang army in the capital were gathered together. He was shocked. He didn''t know why Chen Hai found him for such a core confidential discussion. After imperial concubine Yang Qiaoer sat in the central court, Chen Hai and Helan Jian Zun Huang Qiwei sat on both sides. According to the truth, the next thing should be the legacy of the demon Jiao , Yao chuyun, Huang Peiyi, Liao yunya, Zhao Ruhui and others sat down in turn, but at this time, Chen Haixia headed down and sat down a mysterious woman with a magic veil covering her face.


    Seeing Chen XuanZhen coming in, Chen Hai pointed to Huang Qiwei''s long case and said, "Chen Zhenzhen, please sit down."


    Chen XuanZhen is just a prisoner of war. He has been very polite without killing him on the spot, destroying his orifices, abolishing his accomplishments and imprisoning him forever. At this time, he even asked him to sit at the head of Huang Peiyi, not to mention the people in the hall. Chen XuanZhen himself felt very strange about Chen Hai''s arrangement. He really can''t guess what Chen Hai''s plot was on him.


    After Chen XuanZhen sat down, Chen Hai cleared his throat and said, "Yingdan has counted many of my crimes, and everyone must be familiar with them. Tell me how true and false these crimes are?"


    "...." Yao chuyun didn''t expect that Chen Hai suddenly called the people together. He took the crime of Prince Yingdan and Ning''s planting on him first and said with a smile, "why not add a crime? Yingdan, a thief who wants to pull the flag, always has to be famous. Let''s think about what to do with these things?"


    "It is said that those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear, but there is some truth. Speaking of my crime, all of you here may not be able to see it clearly."


    Chen Hai smiled and said,


    "For example, the most serious crime in the Xi Wen was to accuse me of colluding with the red eyebrow cult and the black Yan thief army, but it was absolutely right. Today, Helan jianzun, marquis Wu Weihou and immortal Liao are here. I should also tell you frankly that I really have a great relationship with the red eyebrow cult and the black Yan army, and this relationship is even deeper and closer than what Ying Dan denounced me in the Xi Wen. I decided to take me away The origin with the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army was officially announced to the world, which may frighten the world''s chin... "


    In his early years, Chen Hai secretly sold Tianji war weapons to Heiyan army in exchange for the opportunity for the rise of Tianji school palace. Since Huang Shuang and Le Yi were recruited to form the Longxiang camp, and finally the remnant of Yan Yuan, Chen Hai officially established his own Longxiang army. In his early years, people like crane immortal, Huang Shuang, Le Yi and Yan Yuan were Dharma protectors of the red eyebrow sect and generals of the Heiyan army. These are well-known secrets all over the world, But when it comes to Chen Hai''s deeper and closer collusion with the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army, not to mention Huang Qiwei, Huang Peiyi and Liao yunya, even Yao chuyun is puzzled. How deep and close the origin is more shocking and gaping than the secret known to the world at this time?


    "As we all know, the red eyebrow sect and the black Yan army were built by Gong Qing, the last great heavenly master of the Taoist temple, after the Taoist temple was exterminated, to wash the great hatred of the Yingshi royal family and the valves in Jingjun that the Taoist temple was destroyed and tens of thousands of disciples were killed. In the past ten years, they have also caused an endless bloodbath all over the world," Chen Hai said, "But what we don''t know is that the Taoist temple has been divided into two generations since thousands of years ago. I am the descendant of the hidden pulse generation of the Taoist temple. At this time, the visible pulse of the Taoist temple has disappeared, and the rest has been incorporated into the hidden pulse. It can be said that I am the only great heavenly master of the Taoist temple generation!"


    Speaking of this, not to mention Yang Qiaoer, Huang Peiyi, Huang Qiwei and Liao yunya, Yao chuyun, Yao Zhi, Yao Taihe and Yao Qitai were shocked to open their mouths for a long time.


    You should know that Yao chuyun, Yao Zhi, Yao Tai and all led the Yao clan soldiers to participate in the suppression of the Taoist temple at that time. It can also be said that their hands were also covered with the blood of the disciples of the Taoist temple. Who would have thought that Chen Hai, the first person to revitalize the Yao valve in the millennium, was the great heavenly master of the generation of the Taoist temple!


    What the fuck is this!


    Chen XuanZhen sat opposite Chen Hai. With his mouth open, he could insert three eggs. He thought it over. Chen Hai''s words were probably true, but Chen Hai revealed the secret that shocked the world at this time. Was he afraid that the world''s valves would not have a stronger excuse to gather together to encircle and suppress the Dragon army?


    After hearing this, Ning chaner wanted to turn her eyes on Chen Hai. She also knew that when the saying of hidden pulse inheritance was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, no one would think that he was a lonely soul in a foreign country. At that time, he just took Yao Xing''s body and gave up reincarnation.


    "The number of hidden veins in the Taoist temple is extremely small. Apart from me and master Zuo, senior brother Cangyi has been secretly cultivating the secret forbidden underground palace for thousands of years and silently guarding this vein," Chen Hai knew that it would be difficult to digest some things for a while, but he continued slowly, "When it comes to xianmai, there are no other successors except immortal he, Huang Shuang and Yan Yuan. For example, elder martial sister Ning is the direct disciple of the former great heavenly master Gong Qing and a great secret that the world does not know..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai said to Ning chaner, "elder martial sister Ning, you can now take off your veil and meet everyone in your real body."


    Ning chan''er knew that Chen Haigang had just asked her that she was not concerned about Ning''s family. It turned out that she wanted to completely expose her true identity today.


    Ning chan''er glanced at Chen Hai, took off the real magic yarn that could change her breath, revealed her charming and toppling face, and really exposed it to outsiders.


    At this moment, seeing Chu ningchan''s face, Yao chuyun, Chen XuanZhen, Chen Zhi, Yao Qitai and others almost jumped out after the long case.


    In front of this person, it''s not Ning Tianjiao''s daughter, TAISUN Fei Ning chan''er, who framed Chen Hai and expelled him from Yao valve. Who can it be?


    Ning chaner practiced in the school palace in her early years. Even if she was burned to ashes, she could know. But how could she be the direct disciple of Gong Qing, the head of the red eyebrow sect?


    What the hell is going on?


    How many secrets of the Taoist temple are hidden under the water and unknown to the world?


    "Chen Zhenren may think that Yingdan and Ning have led Huben''s army into Lichuan and can invite the valves to assemble millions of troops to attack the capital at any time. Chen Zhenren may think that even if Yanjing city is captured, it will not escape the fate of destruction, but does Chen Zhenren know how many hidden chess are deployed by the Taoist Zen Academy in the valves in addition to elder martial sister Ning?" Chen Hai stared at Chen XuanZhen and asked with a smile.


    After Chen XuanZhen fell back to the long case, some understood such a confidential discussion. Why did Chen Hai force him over.


    Chen Hai announced the matter, in addition to stabilizing the military heart of Long Xiang Jun, perhaps Chen Hai wants to use his own mouth to spread the identity secret of him and Ning chan''er.


    In this way, no matter what Chen Hai said is true or false, can the various valves still fully trust their gifted children? Can the various valves really join hands to attack the Dragon army without gaps and defenses?


    The revelation of the real secrets of Chen Hai and Ning chan''er has caused a disturbance to the world, which is absolutely 100 times and 1000 times stronger than that of Le Yi''s betrayal of Dong!


    "Chen Zhen may have guessed that after the discussion, I will let Chen Zhen go back to Yanjing city."


    Chen Hai continued to stare at Chen XuanZhen''s pupils with sharp eyes pointing directly at people''s hearts,


    "Of course, I''ll let Chen back to Yanjing city. In addition to publishing many world-shaking secrets at the mouth of Chen, I also hope Chen can persuade Wei Ziya to lead the Su Wei army to withdraw from Yanjing city into Wushengguan within ten days. I don''t think the Xiyuan army will mind giving Su Wei Wei a passage!"


    These amazing mysteries were so shocking that Chen XuanZhen didn''t digest them for half a day after the long case. At this time, seeing that Chen Hai was confident that he could persuade master Wei to give up Yanjing city ten days ago, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hou Chen really thought there was such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "More than 90 years ago, Wei Ziya, as a prince and teacher, instigated emperor Yitian, who was then the prince, to go into the Taoist temple. It was just that he had reached the limit of his longevity and wanted to find the secret of eternal life from the Taoist temple."


    Chen Hai smiled calmly and said,


    "Today, I might as well tell immortal Chen that the Taoist temple has been handed down for thousands of years. There is no secret of immortality in the visible pulse system, but there is a true method to prolong life in the hidden pulse system. Wei Ziya took the body of the junior official of Yanran palace, but his body collapsed in 80 years. At this time, he had to take the body of Wen Boyuan again. However, if Wei Ziya could not cultivate the unity of spirit and flesh within 30 years, his body would collapse again Bad. At that time, his Tao embryo was almost on the verge of collapse. Except for the disillusionment of his soul, he could not have another chance to rob others. I have the first part of the true solution of tianwu secret form. How valuable is it? Immortal Chen took it to Wei Ziya and knew if he wanted to get the true solution of tianwu secret form In the second part, after he leads the Su Wei army to withdraw from Wushengguan, he will send you to ask me for it in ten years... You tell Wei Ziya that if the Su Wei army doesn''t withdraw from Yanjing city in ten days, you won''t want to leave Yanjing city again in this life. "


    Chen Hai took out a thin silk book from his arms and slowly handed it to Chen XuanZhen.


    Chen XuanZhen took over the silk book and didn''t look through it, but he thought that Chen Hai and Yao Wenjin were rebuilt from the waste body, and they were rebuilt to such a state in just a few years, which undoubtedly shows that the hidden vein inheritance of the Taoist temple is more powerful than the inheritance of many secret methods and mysteries they obtained when they conquered the Taoist temple

 Chapter 576

    After the ban on Chen XuanZhen''s cultivation was lifted, Chen Hai asked the demon ape to escort Chen XuanZhen away from Shenling mountain and let him return to Yanjing city to see Wei Ziya. However, in the main hall of kuilang palace, Huang Qiwei, Huang Peiyi, Liao yunya, Yao chuyun, Yao Zhi, Yao Taihe, Yao Chuqiu, Yao Qitai, Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren, Xue Cun and Yang Qiaoer, The mood has not calmed down for a long time.


    Chen Hai is actually the descendant of the hidden vein of the Taoist temple and the great heavenly master of the generation of the Taoist temple!


    Ning chan''er, the beautiful daughter of Ning''s heaven and the imperial concubine of TAISUN, is the direct disciple of Gong Qing, the great heavenly master of the Taoist temple!


    How much disturbance and impact will these two news have on the world?


    Besides, many of Yao''s core children and Zong Lao''s hands were stained with the blood of the children of the Taoist temple in those years, as well as the chaos caused by the suppression of the black Yan army. Tianshui, Qinchuan and Hexiang counties sent troops to fight the king in those years, and the royal family Ying family was the culprit of the suppression of the Taoist temple in those years. How should this account be calculated?


    At this moment, Chen Hai motioned Qi Hanjiang to close the gate of the hall to show what was discussed next. For the time being, it should not be leaked out.


    "For thousands of years, the Taoist temple has never sought secular power, and the hidden vein system has not been known to the world for thousands of years. In addition to senior brother Cangyi and Zuo Shi, there are few people who have spread it. Do you know why?" Chen Hai asked, looking at the people who are still far from calming down.


    "If there is a catastrophe in heaven and earth, it will go through a cycle in 10000 years or 35000 years."


    Although the main hall has been closed, Chen Hai still looks into the distance and says,


    "The Taoist temple is proud of the ancient immortal preaching the Dharma. The great aspiration made by the great heavenly masters of all dynasties is only to protect the land of Yanjing and hundreds of millions of people. Even the metaphysical cultivation methods inherited by various valves and sects come from the Taoist temple. The purpose is to accumulate enough strength in Yanzhou to resist the great disaster of heaven and earth. However, since Ying''s founding, the power of Zong valves has flourished for a time, so that it was in the Wei Dynasty Instigated by a small number of ambitious people such as Ziya and Yitian emperor, Gong Qing, the great heavenly master of the former generation, attacked and destroyed the method of Taoist temple for long life. In order to avenge blood, Gong Qing set up Chimei cult and Heiyan army to avenge snow. Who knows that another cycle of heaven and earth catastrophe is coming. The first Department of hidden pulse was forced to be born. I was also exiled in Hexi before I was found by master Zuo to teach the true method of hidden pulse. It''s a little hopeful I hope you can understand that the birth of hidden pulse is by no means to settle the blood feud of the destroyed Taoist temple. That''s why senior brother Cangyi and I never went to see Gong Qing. "


    Ning chaner couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She knew that before the death of master Gong Qing, Chen Hai didn''t know the relationship between the Taoist temple and the temple and the blood cloud wasteland, but she had to admit that Chen Haizhen really made up the story without leakage. She and Cangyi didn''t expose his lies, and others would believe it.


    "The great disaster of heaven and earth once in thousands of years?" Huang Qiwei was shocked and asked, "if it is true, why doesn''t Marquis Chen publish it to the public and gather the power of various sects and valves to resist it together?"


    "..." Chen Hai smiled and asked Helan Jian Zun Huang Qiwei, "the various sects and valves are separated from each other, and each holds its own government. Even if xuanxiu is bent on seeking Tao, what he diligently asks is more for longevity. How many people are willing to shed their blood for the disaster of heaven and earth that is destined to kill hundreds of millions of people?"


    "Hundreds of millions of people will be doomed to die?" Huang Qiwei sat down dejectedly. He didn''t expect that the so-called heaven and earth catastrophe would be hundreds or thousands of times worse than he thought. The whole Gyeonggi plain would have forty or fifty million people thriving. In addition, the counties west of qintongshan would have only 134 million people. Can''t a catastrophe wipe out so many people?


    Although Chen Hai''s question was not directed at the Huang family, Huang Qiwei was also deeply ashamed. If the Huang family had not been integrated into the Dragon army for almost a few months, he would never dare to guarantee that the Huang family would dare to stand in front when the great disaster came.


    Another example is the six valves, such as bear slaughtering. In addition to completely controlling the Xiyuan army, they have four strong taotaijing men in charge, and they also have stronger potential to launch war in the capital. But what choice do they make when facing the battle between the Longxiang army and the Suwei army?


    They didn''t even dare to fight a bloody battle. The first choice was to withdraw north from Wushengguan with millions of people, millions of dependent people and 500000 troops, hoping to let the Longxiang army and the Suwei army lose both first?


    Can we still place our hope of resisting the catastrophe of heaven and earth on them?


    Thinking of these, Huang Qiwei has no face to say that the Zong valve is trustworthy, and he knows better why Chen Hai is determined to dismember the Zong valve.


    Perhaps only by dismembering the patriarchal valve and taking back the secular power from the patriarchal valve can we organize more powerful weapons to resist this catastrophe.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth can''t be announced to the world, but your identity is revealed at this moment. Doesn''t it give the various valves an excuse to gather and attack the capital?" Yao chuyun asked at this time.


    "Although at this moment, I dare not announce where the heaven and earth catastrophe will start, I believe everyone should guess where the heaven and earth catastrophe will start at this moment?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Northwest?" Huang Peiyi stood up in shock and asked incredulously, "the classics of Helan sword sect recorded that thousands of years ago, there was a great collapse in the depths of the northwest desert, and blood demons broke out and devoured living creatures, but the number of blood demons was limited at that time. Even if the patriarchal clan was not a climate at that time, it did not form a terrible disaster?"


    Regardless of the ancient secrets handed down by the old people and Chen Hai''s deployment in the front line of qintongguan in recent years, it is not difficult for Huang Peiyi to guess that the great disaster of heaven and earth will start in the northwest, but the ancient secrets handed down by the old people are far less terrible than Chen Hai said.


    "Before the great disaster, there was no great disaster. There was a hidden vein in the Taoist temple. All teachers of the first Department guarded it silently," Chen Hai said with a long sigh, "However, after several catastrophes, the hidden vein of the Taoist temple also weakened to the extreme. When it came to me, there were only two senior brothers Cangyi and me. My master also fell into a long sleep because of the exhaustion of his strength; but the Taoist temple set up by the ancient immortal master to resist the catastrophes was swallowed by the patriarchal sect and was on the verge of extinction..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai sighed and smiled again and said: "the world thinks that the Taoist temple has the secret law of eternal life, but they don''t know that the way of heaven is against this domain for longevity. Even ancient immortal masters can only hide in the secret domain connected with this domain, and dare not resist the robbery of the way of heaven and really step into this domain..."


    "The true solution of tianwu''s secret form is not the secret of longevity?" Huang Qiwei just saw the first part of Chen Haina''s "true solution of tianwu''s secret form" to induce Wei Ziya to lead his department to give up Yanjing city. He was also secretly happy. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s statement was different at this moment.


    "The true solution of tianwu''s secret form can prolong life, but not longevity," Chen Hai said with a smile, "If I continue my life to the extreme, it will lead to the disaster of the heavenly way. However, if I can withstand the disaster of the heavenly way at this time, I may be able to fly into a foreign country by taking advantage of the residual power of the disaster of the heavenly way. However, losing my life is always an evil law, which violates the heavenly way and will damage the foundation of the Tao. On the one hand, it will also lead to a stronger disaster of the heavenly way. Of course, I am far from cultivating to that level. I only know what it is and I don''t know what it is So... "


    "So it is!" Huang Qiwei sighed. Although he was not as optimistic as he thought, he still had a glimmer of hope. At this moment, he also vaguely guessed why Chen Hai was so eager to be the enemy of the world and attract the Allied forces of various valves to attack Beijing.


    Although Wen Boyuan''s body is much stronger than that of the little official surnamed Gu in Yanran palace in those days, Wei Ziya thought that seizing Wen Boyuan''s body would last at least a hundred years, he found that things were far from what he thought after he used his life Zhenyuan in the battle of Shenling mountain.


    Although this body shed is stronger, it is far more repellent to his Taoist fetal spirit than the body shed of the little official surnamed Gu of Yanran palace. Even if he did not use the Tianwei sword formula like Tongzhong sword in the first battle of Shenling mountain, the body shed has begun to show signs of collapse. He estimates that even if he did not move Zhenyuan from now on, he may not live for 30 years.


    Wei Ziya did not dare to expose all this in front of his disciples. After Yu zonghu returned to the capital, he entrusted general and political affairs to Yu zonghu, Zhao Zhong and others. On the pretext of understanding the stronger defense power of Qiantian Xuanda array, he hid in the underground palace of qianzhen hall and secretly repaired to prevent Wen Boyuan''s body from continuing to collapse.


    In the underground palace of qianzhen hall, the dense aura permeated the underground palace. Wei Ziya sat there with his eyes closed and knees crossed, silently rehearsing the skill of the unity of soul and flesh. However, when Chen XuanZhen returned to Yanjing city from Shenling mountain, he also instantly felt. He opened his eyes and his dark pupils were full of doubts.


    Wei Ziya bent his hand and played again and again, opening the forbidden system of the underground palace. Before long, he heard a slight trembling sound. Chen XuanZhen came in under the surveillance of Bi LAN and Gao Wang.


    At this time, Chen XuanZhen had long lost his previous appearance of immortality. Although Chen Hai did not deal with him, after being captured, he seemed to suddenly lose his vitality. A few months later, he was old and lost his appearance.


    Wei Ziya still had feelings for Chen XuanZhen. Seeing that there was no abnormality in Chen XuanZhen''s spirit, he asked Bi LAN and Gao Wang to leave and left Chen XuanZhen alone in the underground palace to speak.


    "Why did Chen Hai put you back?" Wei Ziya asked.


    Chen XuanZhen took out the secret form of tianwu from his arms and said, "Chen Hai asked XuanZhen to give this silk book to the master and advised him to lead the Su Wei army to give up Yanjing city..."


    Wei Ziya took off the thin scroll and opened it. He found that it was full of some superficial martial arts and body refining skills, and even a considerable part of it was recorded in the actual record of military training, which was copied all over the world. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s this?"


    "Chen Hai said that this is the true method of life renewal inherited by the hidden pulse of the Taoist temple. Master can understand it by looking carefully..."


    "Hidden vein inheritance in Taoist temple?" Wei Ziya stared at Chen XuanZhen in shock. He had practiced for thousands of years, but he had never heard of hidden vein inheritance in Taoist temple.


    Chen XuanZhen told him everything he had just known. Wei Ziya was so shocked that he couldn''t force himself to sit calmly on the futon.


    Chen Hai is the new generation of great heavenly master of the Taoist temple, and Ning chan''er is the direct disciple of Gong Qing, the last generation of great heavenly master of the Taoist temple. The higher and stronger inheritance of the Taoist temple is actually in Chen Hai''s hands. Who will believe all this? But only all this can completely explain the mystery behind Chen Hai!


    Wei Ziya''s pupil suddenly contracted, and he no longer dared to despise the thin silk book in his hand. He carefully looked at many secret maps, which became more and more strange.


    Although on the surface, these illustrations are full of superficial body refining skills, Wei Ziya, as the first person in Yanzhou for thousands of years, has worked hard to understand the method of life renewal over the years. After careful speculation, he soon found that there are really holes behind these illustrations.


    The first dozens of secret figures were too simple. Wei Ziya directly turned to the last page to shoot the secret figure of Sirius. After a long time of understanding, he put the silk book in his arms, bent his front legs, straightened his back legs, opened his arms, and made a posture of bending a bow and taking an arrow. At the same time, Zhenyuan in the Linghai secret palace agitated and operated according to the figures in the figures.


    Suddenly, a heat flow gushed out of the four limbs and bones, and rushed to the twelve spiritual veins at the same time. Wei Ziya was ecstatic. Although there was no effect yet, he clearly noticed that after the use of the form just now, he converged into the three souls and six souls in the Tao fetus, and there was a huge shock, and there was a tendency to merge into the hundreds of orifices and veins.


    In the magnificent underground palace, the dense aura was stirred by Wei Ziya''s actions and mapped by the pearls embedded on the four walls, just like a fairyland on earth.


    This secret gesture, Wei Ziya fully maintained for half an hour, only to consume the essence of the body and blood of the body almost, at this time, Wei Ziya seized a posture, a mouth, a sword gas spurt out, and in that sword, there is still some smell of rotten smell.


    At this moment, Wei Ziya couldn''t help laughing up to the sky and shouted, "there is a way to continue his life in this world!"....

 Chapter 577

    After entering April, the wind from the South has an abnormal dry and hot smell of spring evening.


    Although Shenling mountain has experienced a war, it is still lush with the warm wind in late spring.


    On the top of the peaks of Shenling mountain, there are scattered buildings, or the main hall of the school palace, or the disciple''s hall; The bullfighting Pavilion is located at the top of the main peak at the West foot. Standing in the bullfighting Pavilion, even ordinary people can count tens of miles, while individual land list experts like Chen Hai can have a panoramic view of more than 100 miles west of Yanjing city.


    The night was a little cold. Ning chan''er walked slowly up the long steps and saw Chen Hai''s tall and straight figure still standing on the top floor of the bullfighting Pavilion.


    Since Chen XuanZhen was released to Yanjing City, the three camps of Longxiang army and guining army have been mobilized in an all-round way, loose outside and tight inside, while Chen Hai personally boarded the bullfighting Pavilion and never left in these seven or eight days.


    Ning chan''er stepped to Chen Hai''s side and said with a smile, "did you also cultivate the sword in your pupil and look forward to cutting the Qianyuan Xuanda array?"


    Chen Hai smiled: "Yanjing city is shielded by Qianyuan Xuanda array, and it is difficult for divine knowledge to penetrate. Only standing here can you know the situation in Yanjing city..."


    Ning chan''er looked down at Yanjing city. However, the barracks of the Su Wei army in the city and even the core defense section of the four walls were shrouded in rolling clouds, and there was no clue at all.


    However, it is impossible for Wei Ziya and others to cover Yanjing City, which covers an area of a hundred miles, with clouds. As long as they have enough patience, they can deduce the movement of people and objects in the area exposed to the view of Yanjing City, and calculate the mobilization of troops and war equipment defense of the Su Wei army one by one.


    But it took a lot of energy. Ning chan''er didn''t expect that Chen Hai had the patience to do it himself.


    "... I''m busy practicing power and I''ve never really seen this world. These days, no one bothers me to stand on it and overlook millions of civilians in Yanjing City, or fly and dog, or strive to make a living under the threat of war, or love and hate. You can also come and have a look, but it''s not a bad thing to practice." Chen Hai said with great emotion.


    Ning chan''er, like the eyes of the stars in the deep sea, also stared into the city. Suddenly, she felt a slight tremor between heaven and earth. Ning chan''er was stunned. Before she understood what was going on, she saw that Chen Hai''s instantaneous breath was full of Mo Yu, which seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. The next moment, a purple Shenhua rushed out of Chen Hai''s skull, Above Chen Hai''s head, a golden purple humanoid Yuanshen condenses.


    The golden purple yuan as like as two peas in the same way as Chen Hai, and only the ruler is tall and short. At this moment, the eyes of the purple thunder and lightning are opened. Ning Chan can see yuan''s eye pupil shooting two purple purple mangoes to see the inside of Yan city.


    Cang Yi and He Lan Jian Zun Huang Qiwei also felt the minimal changes in the city for the first time, and soon flew to the bullfighting pavilion with Huang Peiyi, crane immortal, Yao Wenjin and others.


    Cang Yi didn''t say anything. The thunder light from the star debris at his fingertips condensed into a tiny purple thunder ball and threw it in the direction of Yanjing city.


    The thunder ball was the size of a fingernail and had a fast castration. It was inconspicuous in the night sky, like a firefly. But when it flew over Yanjing City, a black light screen with a radius of tens of feet and a thickness of feet suddenly appeared, sealed the glittering and burning thunder ball. The next moment, the glittering and burning purple thunder was integrated into the light screen. Then it was silent, and the whole Yanjing city returned to darkness, As if nothing had happened.


    "Wei Ziya is really going out of the city. Although the defense of the Qianyuan Xuanda array has only been reduced a little, there are already array weapons withdrawn in the northwest corner..." Cang Yixin said silently.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Hai said with a smile, "I knew that when Wei Ziya withdrew his troops, he would try his best to withdraw Qianyuan Wuda array, but he also wanted to prevent me from breaking my promise. Suddenly, he sent a large army to attack Yanjing City, so when they withdrew the array, they had to remove the peripheral array tools first, and only at the last moment could they withdraw the center of the array. In recent days, I finally integrated nine parts of Qianyuan Xuanda array in bullfighting Pavilion The pivot array eye position has been calculated. "


    Qianyuan Xuanda array, as one of the top ten Heaven and earth unique arrays in Yanzhou, is famous for its strongest defense. According to the underground spiritual pulse of Yanjing City, there are more than 300 large and small array eyes, but only nine central array eyes are the core.


    Chen Hai wants to get the Qianyuan Xuanda array. He lacks some insignificant array tools, so it is easy to find other magic weapons to replace it. Only these nine central array tools, especially the core center, are missing, and the whole array is suddenly incomplete.


    However, the array eye deployment of Qianyuan Xuanda array has always been the core secret mastered by the Su Wei army. Especially after Wei Ziya controls Yanjing, he will make new adjustments to the Qianyuan Xuanda array. Chen Hai and they can only calculate the location of these array eyes through trial and error.


    At this time, Chen Hai bent his hand and played a bullet. The terrain of Yanjing city slowly unfolded in a light. In the light curtain, nine central array eyes of Qianyuan Xuanda array were marked, which will also be the first place to seize after the Dragon army invaded Yanjing city.


    At this time, people knew that Chen Hai had never thought of releasing Wei Ziya and leading the 600000 or 700000 troops to Wushengguan.


    On April 16, the first year of guining, Wei Ziya finally decided to give up Yanjing city.


    Although it took him decades to really solve the first part with his amazing talent and possession of tianwu secret form, or he could deduce many secret forms in the second part, he dared not be careless until he lived forever; Moreover, before the strong front of the Dragon army, it was difficult for the Su Wei army to get out of Yanjing city. It was not a long-term plan to defend Yanjing city.


    Yu zonghu''s headquarters first left the city from the three gates of the North City and entered the Langya ridge on the north wing of Yanjing city to set up a battle array to cover the 400000 soldiers and horses in the rear, who are larger in scale but much weaker in combat power, and fled to Wushengguan as soon as possible.


    However, after Yu zonghu''s more than 200000 elite troops completely withdrew from Yanjing city from the North third gate, the 800000 troops of the Dragon army suddenly surged like a flood. Under the cover of more than 300 Tianji chariots, they launched attacks on the nine gates of Yanjing city from the south wing, West Wing and East wing at the same time.


    Sixteen super bore crossbows were set up in front of the Chenlong hall nearest to the east city wall to launch an amazing roar like wild animals in ancient times. One fierce heavy front arrow dragged a dazzling and blazing flame tail to attack the tower of the three gates of the east city.


    The sky was covered with red thunder clouds, which quickly covered the sky over Yanjing city from the South and East wings. The thunder light and electric arc swam in the thunder clouds like a dragon Jiao. With the accumulation of time, the color became more and more dark. The next moment, there were purple thunder columns thicker than a bucket. They fell down in the air and smashed on the black light curtain formed by the Qianyuan Xuanda array.


    There are three towers in the east city wall and many defensive strongholds, and more than 20000 Suwei troops have not withdrawn their soldiers. However, after Yu zonghu''s headquarters withdrew from the three gates of the North City, there are no reinforcements to the city wall. Where do they stand on the city wall?


    Although the Qianyuan Xuanda formation will not be broken for a while and a half, watching the world shake, watching the Dragon army flood the soldiers like a black tide from all directions, and seeing the rain of quenched gold arrows shrouded like endless Stardust, some people can''t hold on. They want to escape from the city wall, but they are killed by the governor''s team, and the blood splashes on the city wall.


    However, in the Qianyuan Xuanda array, many external array weapons have been removed, and the defense outside the city wall has been reduced by 34%. However, the offensive of the Dragon army has not been launched for nearly three months. At this time, under the roar and bombardment of two Tiangang thunder prison arrays, thousands of heavy chamber crossbows and more than 20 super chamber crossbows on both wings, The black light curtain that shields the surrounding walls quickly shrinks with the naked eye.


    Finally, after nearly an hour, there was a thunder like sound in the depths of the earth. The vitality of heaven and earth was stirred up crazily. Qianyuan Wuda array was finally broken at this moment.


    At this time, Yanjing city was like a girl who took off all her clothes for Chen Hai. There was no second choice but to take whatever she wanted. The 800000 troops of the Dragon army had pushed under the Yanjing city wall from three sides.


    The nine gates of Yanjing city without the support of the large array, under the impact of roaring broken rock chariots, failed to even support a cup of tea time, and broke up one after another. The soldiers of the Dragon army, surrounded by Tianji chariots, rushed into the city like a black flood from the nine gates of the three cities in the southeast and West. There were no defenders who had time to withdraw from the city walls, except for abandoning their weapons and surrendering, What other options do you have?


    At this moment, Cang Yi, He Lan Jian Zun, Huang Qiwei, he Luo, Ning chan''er, crane immortal, 600 battle birds dominated by iron scale eagles, giant eagles and golden feather eagles, and 2000 Hu guard camps have gathered behind Chen Hai in front of kuilang palace in Shenling mountain. Their goal is the Qianyuan Xuanji array''s most core center, the qianzhen Hall of Yanran palace.


    At this time, the three gates of Yanjing north city had already been in a mess.


    The Dragon army suddenly launched an attack, and the Qianyuan Xuanda array was forced to open. It not only temporarily blocked the attack of the Dragon army, but also temporarily closed the North withdrawal channel of more than 300000 Suwei troops gathered in Beicheng.


    Looking at the continuous blooming flames, clouds, purple lightning and thunder in the sky, the demoralized Su Wei army immediately disordered the soldiers. Some soldiers who thought they could not escape even lost their reason. They attacked the protective spirit shield of Qianyuan Xuanda array from the city and wanted to escape from the city in time. In fact, they also accelerated the collapse of Qianyuan Xuanda array.


    In order to stop the spread of panic, Bi LAN and Gao Wang, who were responsible for leading the troops to withdraw to the north, were so anxious that they jumped their feet again and again. Finally, under the anger of many swordsmen, they killed the riot soldiers blocked at the gates of the three cities together, which was enough to stabilize the situation.


    However, after the collapse of Qianyuan Wuda array, the passage of the three gates of the north city was opened immediately. At this time, the soldiers no longer ignored the elastic pressure of Gao Wang and others, as if the flood had found a vent, they rushed frantically outside the city.


    Everyone knows that millions of troops of the Dragon army have invaded Yanjing city. In particular, although the thunder clouds gathered above their heads have been quite thin, they have not completely dissipated. They are in danger of staying in the city for another moment.


    Although a large number of generals wanted to surrender, the commotion had become, and most of them were crowded to the gate by the crowd.


    There are three gates in the north city. Even though the highest and broad Deyu gate is nine feet wide, how many people can go out at one time?


    Bi LAN and Gao Wang saw that the army was in chaos. A large number of generals and military officers fled outside the city first. No one could help them stabilize the army, and the Dragon army rushed in from three sides like a flood. Even if they could stabilize more than 300000 chaotic soldiers, could there be hope of winning the war?


    Gao Wang and Bi LAN looked at each other. They could only withdraw from the city wall with the swordsman and hundreds of guards who were loyal to them. They went to Yanran palace to meet Wei Ziya, Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Zhong. They thought they could break through the city wall to the north of Yanran palace, and then go to Langya ridge to meet Yu zonghu

 Chapter 578

    The speed of battle birds is so fast. More than 600 battle birds, with 2000 elite soldiers, crossed the three-way forward battle Department attacking from the east gate and flew to Yanran palace in a short time.


    Chen Hai, Huang Qiwei, he Zhenren, Ning chaner, Heluo and others joined forces to kill hundreds of guards in front of the palace gate. At this time, more than a thousand heavy armor soldiers slipped down from the back of the Warbirds and formed an array in the roadway outside the palace city to closely protect Chen Hai and their side and rear.


    Cang Yi showed his true body. The huge tail of tens of meters angrily pulled over. Suddenly, the high wall of Yanran Palace City, which was nearly 20 meters high and only had a small defense array, collapsed together with the city tower of Zhengyang gate, causing the Su Wei army guarding the palace city to abandon the city wall and flee to Yanran palace.


    The Warbird camp occupied the high part of the city wall on both wings. Sixty heavy bore crossbows were removed from the back of the Warbird and more stably erected on the high wall of the palace city.


    Chen Hai and others rushed to the ruins of the city gate tower, which was collapsed by a blow from Cangyi and mixed with dozens of broken limbs. Before they saw the qianzhen hall, Wei Ziya, Chen XuanZhen, Zhao Zhong and others looked at it with Qiu Yan in their eyes.


    The square in front of qianzhen hall has already changed its scale. A huge hole dozens of steps wide and bottomless has been split on the ground. In the huge hole, the dense aura steams out. An ancient bronze column thicker than a bucket and unknown length is pulling hundreds of soldiers down and rising slowly from the hole.


    The giant pillar is made of ancient copper. It is clumsy and simple. It is engraved with mysterious and profound Taoist seal characters. Even though the Qianyuan Xuanda array has been broken, the surface of the giant pillar made of divine copper still pulls the vitality of heaven and earth and condenses green thunder like green Jiaos.


    This is the core of Qianyuan Xuanda array, Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle.


    It is said that Taoist weapons can change in size as desired, but Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle obviously has not reached the level of Taoist weapons.


    The Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle, which is more than ten meters long, has a bucket and weighs more than 230000 kilograms, looks like a giant staff and soldier magnified dozens of times. Obviously, it is not the existing storage magic weapon in Yanzhou.


    Wei Ziya, Chen XuanZhen, Zhao Zhong and others were not in a hurry to escape at this time. They just wanted to take the Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle and the other eight small Lei Guang Qianyuan pestles away. However, even the small Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle weighed nearly 100000 kilograms. Probably only a freak like Cangyi and Chen Hai could carry it directly.


    Before qianzhen hall, there were 2000 black armour soldiers and hundreds of sword attendants standing behind Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen. The sword attendants were also normal. They were all disciples trained by Wei Ziya in Yanran palace these years. Those black armour soldiers held war halberds and covered their face armor. Only empty blood red eyes were exposed. They were dead men made by the gods.


    Chen Hai took a breath of cold air and turned to ask Cangyi, "elder martial brother, can you pick up the power of Tiangang thunder prison array here?"


    Cang Yi smiled and said, "at first, in the deep sea on the north side of Yao mountain, I could also use the small-scale charity thunderstorm of Tiangang thunder prison array. Yanran palace is less than 40 miles away from Shenling mountain. Don''t worry, I can absolutely control the thunder and lightning from hitting my own people."


    Wei Ziya stared at Chen Hai who stopped two thousand steps away in the air. His face was blue. He shouted, "Chen Hai, I think you are also a overlord. I have abandoned guarding Yanjing city according to my agreement. How can you break your promise and attack the city when my army retreats north?"


    Chen Hai said calmly, "Wei Ziya, leave Qianyuan without a great array. I can let you leave Yanjing safely."


    Wei Ziya seemed to hear some funny jokes. He laughed up to the sky and said in an instant, "you heartless and dishonest guy, do you think I will believe you if you say these words at this time?"


    Chen Hai smiled coldly: "Wei Ziya, the record of military training I wrote clearly begins with the word ''war is not averse to fraud''. Like you, a dog thief, you have acted perversely and harmed hundreds of millions of people in the world with one person''s personal interests. If you continue to live in this world, you will also be sent by heaven. At this time, you have the face to complain that I turn my face ruthlessly and that war is not averse to fraud?"


    Wei Ziya was so angry that his eyes turned red like fire that he said with a fierce smile, "Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle is right in front of you. If you have the ability, come and take it."


    Although the Dragon army has invaded from the nine cities, there are rout soldiers everywhere in the city. In addition, Wei Ziya and Chen Haihui have set up a lot of obstacles in the streets and alleys of the city, which is not conducive to fighting and riding conflict. Yanjing city is more than a hundred miles deep. Even if the three-way vanguard of the Dragon army in the east city has the combat power, it will take more than half an hour to advance to Yanran palace.


    Wei Ziya doesn''t believe that Chen Haiping, Huang Qiwei, Cangyi and more than 2000 elite can really keep them.


    As soon as Wei Ziya''s voice fell, he saw that more than 2000 black armor dead men in the square turned to them, drank in unison, and threw the halberd in their hands at Chen Hai.


    Two thousand halberds, with a roaring wind, are like an Oolong in mid air.


    Heluo beside Chen Hai had already been prepared. With a scold, he threw out a crystal cold breath in his hand. Together with dozens of ice pills thrown by Ning chan''er, the unparalleled cold breath converged and quickly condensed a giant ice shield ten feet wide in mid air.


    The ice shield gathered in a hurry alone can''t stop the two thousand halberds together, but Cangyi, crane immortal, Huang Qiwei and Chen Hai shot together. The golden sword and dozens of purple thunder interwoven a dense sword and thunder net behind the giant ice shield, driving the hurricane in front of qianzhen hall, and finally weakening the momentum of the halberds thrown by the black armour dead, Unable to hurt the battle birds and soldiers behind them, they fell to the ground one after another.


    However, despite the prestige of Chen Hai and their joint efforts, hundreds of black armor dead men rushed directly towards Chen Hai and others. The hundreds of sword attendants around Wei Ziya were obviously more powerful, but they didn''t mean to fight at this time.


    Chen Hai''s face changed and shouted, "shoot."


    Without Chen Hai''s orders, the heavy loaded crossbow erected on the high wall of the palace roared wildly. Covered by the rain of quenched gold arrows, a quarter of the black armor dead rushed out of the array were wiped out between four and five breaths. However, even though most of the remaining black armor dead were wounded, the wound exuded black and red blood, and rushed towards Chen Hai and them unconsciously.


    Chen Hai offered the Yushan seal and once again joined hands with Cangyi, crane immortal, Ning chaner, Huang Qiwei and others to kill the black armour dead like harvesting rice stubble, but in the end, more than 100 black armour dead rushed to the ruins.


    The eyes of these black soldiers were lifeless, like dead people. Rao Shi Chen Hai fought with the cruel and tyrannical Luocha blood devil in the blood cloud wasteland for so many times. At the moment, there was a palpitation in his heart.


    Chen Hai also sacrificed the Qingming mirror and turned it into a cloud of misty white light outside the Qingming mirror. Cangyi and Huang Qiwei noticed that it was wrong and used the strongest defense magic weapon and magic power together. At this time, the strange black gas was emitted from the more than 100 black soldiers, and their bodies were extremely swollen. The next moment they burst into black The smoking corrosive flesh and blood splashed in all directions.


    Relying on the strongest defense of Qingming mirror, Chen Hai blocked the Qingming mirror at the periphery. But at that moment, he felt like a lonely boat, which was severely hit by thousands of huge waves. The Qingming mirror was beaten back, and the counterattack of the divine soul level immediately spilled fresh blood in his eyes.


    Chen Hai''s eyes darkened, and he came through in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, the whole square had become like Shura hell, with blood on the ground and stumps everywhere. He looked back. In addition to the defense he had jointly deployed with Cangyi and Huang Qiwei, there were still hundreds of Royal bird sharp soldiers and more than 20 war birds, which were splashed by the corrosive blood and flesh, The armor on his body had no protective effect. He was quickly melted into piles of bones and fell from the wall.


    Unexpectedly, these black armor dead men were all humanoid bombs refined by Wei Ziya with evil methods. Chen Hai was also extremely angry. He asked dozens of heavy loaded crossbows to gather behind them and shoot at the next wave of black armor dead men from their heads. With the most intensive rain of golden arrows, he suppressed their completely unconscious charge.


    Cang Yi roared and turned back to his real body. The dragon mouth was huge, and a murky voice came out: "you dare to find someone to practice such an evil law that hurts Tianhe? Die."


    A powerful and unparalleled force of lightning suddenly came from Shenling mountain, cut through the sky of Yanjing City, turned into a purple thunder whip more than ten feet long over Yanran palace, and fiercely chopped down Wei Ziya, who was surrounded by the swordsman.


    Wei Ziya suddenly changed color. Under the power of Cangyi''s Tiangang thunder prison array, he could not resist even if he recovered his peak cultivation.


    Wei Ziya dodged away like a ghost. When there was no time to go, he escaped the severe blow of several Zhang thick purple whip. However, Gao Wang and dozens of sword attendants on his side didn''t even have a sound, so he was reduced to ashes by the purple lightning whip.


    After a blow, the lightning whip did not disappear. The Cangyi in the sky twisted his body and spit out a mysterious syllable. The desperate silence breath was a little thicker, and the purple whip grew longer and longer


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Zhao Zhong, Bi LAN, Chen XuanZhen and many sword attendants, Wei Ziya also changed his face. Knowing that he had no chance to take Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle, he ordered all the black armor dead to rush in five waves from all directions. Surrounded by the sword attendants, he, Chen XuanZhen, Bi LAN, Zhao Zhong and others, gave up the qianzhen hall and fled to the north city.


    Purple electric whip fury sweep, heavy bore crossbow crazy roar; Ning chaner took hundreds of ice and flame pills as worthless toys and threw them out. Chen Hai, Huang Qiwei, crane immortal and Heluo all tried their best and were in a hurry so that they didn''t let these humanoid bombs close, but Wei Ziya and others had crossed the high wall of the North City and went to Langya ridge Fled to the place where Yu zonghu formed the formation

 Chapter 579

    Over the years, Wei Ziya instigated Ying''s and the capital''s warlords to send troops to destroy the Taoist temple and set off a bloody storm in the land of Yanzhou. It really made Chen Haixin unwilling to escape. However, the culprits such as Wei Ziya, Zhao Zhong and Chen XuanZhen had crossed the high wall of the North City. It was too late for them to catch up again.


    When the last loud explosion ended, the whole qianzhen hall was covered with blood and stumps everywhere, just like human purgatory. It was the magnificent qianzhen hall. Without the protection of the defense law array, it completely collapsed under the strong impact and became a pile of ruins.


    Chen Hai gasped slightly. Seeing that the people behind him were a little embarrassed, they didn''t matter. He was a little relieved.


    Chen Hai flew into the air. At this time, nearly 300000 Longxiang army entered Yanjing city in nine ways. In addition, Le Yi and Huang Peiyi also divided some cavalry to bypass the east city and the west city and quickly encircle the north city.


    Three or four hundred thousand dormitory guards crowded in front of the three gates of the North City, but hundreds of them escaped every moment.


    Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle fell back under the cave at this time. The Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle weighed more than 230000 kg. No one could take it away, leaving more than 1000 soldiers to guard Yanran palace. Chen Hai, Ning chaner, Cangyi, Huang Qiwei, crane immortal and Heluo rushed to Beicheng surrounded by the war bird camp.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the north city is full of soldiers of the Suwei army.


    The fleeing soldiers were worried that the Dragon army would rush over too soon, and countless scattered soldiers set fire everywhere, and fire dragons rose everywhere in the streets of the city; The wailing and helpless people have been trapped in Yanjing city for several months. They are ragged, hungry and thin. There are starving victims everywhere, forming a terrible picture of the end of the world.


    Chen Hai flew outside the north gate and urged Zhenyuan to make up for the thundering sound within a few miles: "everyone, wait, disarm and avoid death!"


    The sound was as loud as thunder, but it was impossible to stop the 300000 or 400000 disordered soldiers just by drinking angrily. Chen Hai ordered the war bird camp to block the city gate with heavy crossbows and use iron and blood to calm these disordered soldiers down.


    Under the protection of more than 100 senior swordsmen, Wei Ziya, Zhao Zhong and Chen XuanZhen fled to Langya ridge.


    Yu zonghu''s face was livid and Chen Haiyan didn''t believe it. He had expected, but he didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly,


    Apart from the more than 200000 elite who withdrew from Yanjing city in advance and Yu Haoran''s headquarters stationed in the South Third pass of wusheng pass, the inner court''s family wealth can be said to have been ruined this time.


    In the end, they failed to take out the Qianyuan Wuda array and fell into the hands of the Dragon army.


    In this way, the top ten Heaven and earth Jue arrays, the Tiangang thunder prison array with the strongest attack and defense and the Qianyuan Xuanji array all fall into the hands of the Dragon army, especially the Tiangang thunder prison array. There are two in the hands of the Dragon army. I''m afraid the prince won Dan and led the coalition army into the capital.


    Wei Ziya saw that Yu zonghu had divided several teams of fine horses and gathered the fleeing troops from Langya ridge to the south, but his face didn''t look good at all.


    He looked at Yanjing city with a complicated look. He saw that Chen Hai led the battle bird camp to block the exit of the north city. At the same time, tens of thousands of dragon troops and horses surrounded the North City from the two wings of the west city and the east city. He knew that more than 300000 Suwei troops had completely fallen into the hands of Chen Hai.


    Wei Ziya then looked at the elegant storage ring in his hand and said, "Chen Hai is so cunning. If he has a chance in this life, he will frustrate his bones and ashes!"


    Qianyuan Xuanda array, he only had time to take hundreds of scattered array tools from the periphery and put them into this storage ring, but the most core and irreplaceable, the top sect, which takes hundreds of years to refine again, Lei Guang Qianyuan pestle nine pieces, but none of them was taken away, which made him hate and hurt.


    In particular, if the core big thunder light Qianyuan pestle can be removed, even if other array devices fall into Chen Hai''s hands, Qianyuan Xuanda array will lose its center and can only be dispersed into eight ground level defense arrays, and its power will be reduced by 70% in an instant.


    "Let''s go!" Chen XuanZhen, Zhao Zhong and others advised Wei Ziya.


    Chen Hai now needs to clean up the defeated soldiers in the city, and he can''t take care of this side for a while and a half. However, the Long Xiang army has 800000 troops outside Yanjing city. Once Chen Haiteng is allowed to take action, it''s difficult for them to get away calmly as long as they send 100000 elite to Langya ridge.


    If you want to go, you must go now without the slightest hesitation.


    Wei Ziya also knew that the situation was gone. He gritted his teeth and said to Yu zonghu, "let''s go to Wushengguan first. I believe that the six valves and the Xiyuan army will not embarrass us at the moment; you will lead the Department North immediately and don''t stay here anymore."


    "Yes, master."


    Yu zonghu wanted to flee east to Qinglong valley. After all, he escaped from Qinglong valley. He also operated in Lichuan for several years and had some roots. From Lichuan to the East and south, the geographical depth was greater. However, when he thought of escaping from Langya ridge to Qinglong Valley, the Longxiang army pursued troops faster from Shenling mountain sect, so he bowed his head and obeyed orders.


    Yu zonghu asked people to prepare more than 100 black cunning horses and send Wei Ziya and others to Wushengguan first, surrounded by the swordsman, and then arranged with Deputy General Zhu Li and others to withdraw troops from Langya ridge.


    Han Jian and the demon led yuan Tianyue and 10000 cavalry around the Deyu gate in the north city to meet Chen Hai. At this time, they completely suppressed the extremely turbulent Su Wei army, so that they didn''t dare to rush to the gate again.


    At this time, the blood flowed in the North Sanmen.


    Not many soldiers were killed by the heavy loaded crossbow. The key is that after the heavy loaded crossbow became powerful, the Su Wei army who rushed out of the gate of the city was scared to flee to the city. The Su Wei army in the city didn''t know the situation and desperately wanted to rush out of the city. As a result, two or three thousand people were forcibly squeezed and trampled to death in the North third gate, and there were countless injured.


    However, after the Dragon army entered the North City from the city and completely surrounded the disordered soldiers, the situation was stable, but it was late at night.


    At this time, imperial concubine Yang Qiaoer and guining Hou yinglei also entered Yanran palace under the close protection of more than 100 sword repairs.


    The collapsed qianzhen palace and the ruins of the Nancheng building in the palace city have been urgently cleaned up, leaving a large site, which still looks extremely messy. However, Yanran palace, as the largest building complex in Yanjing City, has a depth of eight miles, and encloses the whole Yuling mountain, which is about a hundred meters high.


    The sword repair camp compiled and built by the children of poor families selected from the Tianji learning palace is stationed on the Yuling mountain, the high point of Yanran palace, as a temporary Su Wei combat power.


    At this time, the city of Yanjing was still in chaos. The defense system of Yanran palace had not been established for a while and only the defense array was deployed in Yuling mountain; Yang Qiaoer and guining Hou yinglei moved into Yanran palace from Shenling mountain. They also temporarily lived in the Jianxiu camp and received the most strict protection.


    Standing on the top of Yuling mountain, Yang Qiaoer looked at Yanran palace under the cover of dusk. It was more or less broken and filled with emotion.


    Although the future of Yanzhou is still unpredictable, but a year ago, she never thought she could get to this step at such a fast speed. Yes, who would have thought that Chen Hai would pocket Yanjing in only half a year after tearing his face with the inner court?


    At this time, Chen Hai, Huang Qiwei, Cang Yi, Ning chaner and others fled from the north city. Yang Qiaoer was about to meet up and ask about the casualties of the generals. Seeing General Huang Peiyi, Liao yunya, Yao chuyun, Yao Zhi, Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren, Yao Wenjin, Le Yi and other generals, Chen Hai also flew to Yuling mountain from all parts of the city. He knew that Chen Hai invited many core soldiers at this time, It''s important to discuss.


    Yang Qiaoer felt inexplicably tight at this time. She thought that if Yao wanted to replace Chen Hai and hold Chen Hai as emperor at this time, she believed that Huang Qiwei, Huang Peiyi, Liao yunya, Ji Yuanren, Xue Cun and Zhao Ruhui would not object. Where should she go with lei''er?


    Although she and Chen Hai have had a love affair for a long time, even if Chen Hai reads about her old relationship and won''t kill her and tired son, she and tired son will be sent to a deserted Valley for house arrest again in the next life. Can she really be reconciled?


    "The rotten corpse found in the imperial temple has been confirmed to be the emperor, and the imperial concubine is also requested to mourn," Chen Hai bowed respectfully to Yang Qiaoer in front of the people. "At this time, all adults are here, so we should discuss the new emperor''s accession early..."


    Yang Qiaoer looked at Chen Hai suspiciously.


    "According to my opinions with the Lord and Huang Zhenren, guining Hou has little experience. After inheriting the throne, he may have insufficient political experience and needs the assistance of the imperial concubine to settle down the situation in Gyeonggi as soon as possible."


    Yang Qiaoer opened her eyes wide and didn''t understand why Chen Hai didn''t replace her and become emperor at such a good time?


    Chen Hai didn''t think about taking that seat himself, but now that he has known the joy of practice and that there is a higher level of heaven outside Yanzhou, the so-called Yanzhou throne over hundreds of millions of people is no longer his ultimate goal.


    More importantly, Ying''s country has been established for thousands of years and has a very deep foundation in Yanzhou. At this time, it is not suitable to create complications. Moreover, when the blood cloud wasteland is completely connected with Yanzhou, he needs to stand in the front line of resisting blood demons, and it is impossible to stay in Yanjing city for a long time, so he needs to establish a relatively stable court system in Yanjing City, mainly including Yang Qiaoer, Yao chuyun and Huang Peiyi, so as to bring the people, horses and resources of Jingji and the county government in a wider range in the future, Continuously transferred to the front line of resisting blood demons.

 Chapter 580

    May is already summer. The breeze with hot breath is blowing the boundless golden wheat waves outside Yanjing city.


    Although the war lasted for more than half a year in the Gyeonggi plain, several wars were controlled in several specific areas such as tiechengling, fenglindu, fujiaoling and Yanjing city. The duration was not long, and the damage to agricultural production was even far less than that of the six valve withdrawal from the Gyeonggi plain.


    After more than ten days of cleaning up, the broken bricks and stones caused by the collapse of qianzhen hall were completely removed, the South City building of the palace city was rebuilt, and Yao''s eight pole lock dragon array was deployed in Yuling mountain. Yanran palace finally recovered its old appearance and could operate normally.


    According to the discussion on the night of the capture of Yanjing City, the guining army was reduced to 300000 by mid May, while Huang Peiyi resigned as general Zhonglang of the guining army and Yao chuyun took over to take charge of the defense of Yanjing city and nearby areas.


    After Huang Peiyi resigned as general Zhonglang of guining army, he will serve as Zuo Cheng. With the assistance of Yao Chuqiu, Zhao Ruhui, Su Yuan and Ji Yuanren, he will rebuild the external court system and take charge of the world''s government affairs.


    On the basis of Jianxiu camp, Chen Hai selected more than 20000 elite from guining army, Longxiang army and the poor children of Tianji learning palace to form a new Suwei army to be responsible for the Suwei of Yanran palace, which was controlled by Yao chuyun.


    Chen Hai personally took charge of the Taiwei mansion. Guining army, Longxiang army, Shinjuku guard army, Tianji school palace, Jiangzuo and other military departments will all be under the control of the Taiwei mansion. Yao Zhi, sun Gan, Zhou Jingyuan, Xue Cun, Yao Qitai, Guo Hongxian and others entered the Taiwei mansion as secretary general and long Shi to help Chen Hai take charge of the military power in the world.


    Yang Qiaoer and guining Hou Ying are tired. At this time, they also come down from Yuling mountain and live in ningshou palace and Prince Dong palace respectively to prepare for the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    After the capture of Yanjing City, a total of 360000 soldiers of the Suwei army surrendered and eliminated all the military officers who were born as sword attendants in Yanran Palace (almost all of these generals fled north with Wei Ziya, Zhao Zhong and others when Yanjing city fell). Most of the soldiers were poor children born in Pingyuan, Gyeonggi; There are also a considerable part of the descendants and retinues of the Zong valve Shuzhi who were forcibly recruited by Wei Ziya from Yanjing after Yanjing was besieged.


    However, the children and servants of the common branch of the patriarchal clan were all born in small and medium-sized patriarchal clan; After the conflict between Chen Hai and the inner court intensified, almost all the legitimate children of the six valves fled Yanjing city and withdrew to Jiyang County through ransom.


    This also makes the 360000 deaths much more pure than expected.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai moved 360000 soldiers to Shenling mountain to accept the adaptation of the third and fourth town divisions of the Longxiang army. At the same time, through Zuo Cheng''s government, he officially promulgated a new policy of equal field enfeoffment, confiscating all the forest and cultivated land of HuZe mountain in the jingji plain, and enfeoffing them to the generals of the Longxiang army and the guining army.


    However, the land occupied by the six valves and their affiliated Zong valves in the Gyeonggi plain is too much. It does not count as a large area of mountains, forests and lakes for their legitimate children to repair or build their mansion. The cultivated land alone is as high as 200 million mu. In addition, the land occupied by the Suwei army confiscated earlier accounts for nearly half of all the cultivated land in Gyeonggi.


    While reorganizing 360000 soldiers, Chen Hai was not in a hurry to launch an offensive against Wushengguan, but took the lead in joining hands with Huang and Yao to launch a land division movement in the Gyeonggi plain.


    This time, not only the six valves and their affiliated Zong valves, but also the cultivated land forcibly occupied by the old Suwei army, except for the soldiers of the Longxiang army and the guining army, more parts were distributed to the tenant farmers who were completely attached to the Zong valve.


    Yao almost took out the cultivated land occupied by the two wings of Yuting mountain and relieved millions of tenant farmers from their personal attachment to Yao.


    In addition to solving the problem of the future supply of troops for the Longxiang army, this move is mainly to bring the resources produced in the Gyeonggi plain and previously occupied by the Zong valve into the national treasury through political means such as land tax, commercial tax and mining tax.


    In the future, only the land tax that can be collected in the Gyeonggi plain every year will be as high as 50 or 60 million tons of grain; In addition, a large number of Yaoshan mines that directly disappeared into the six valves and included in the national treasury this time, as well as a large number of foundry workshops and workshops discarded by the six valves, can lay a material foundation for resisting the invasion of blood demons in the future.


    Without these, even if Chen Hai can assemble millions of troops in the northwest in the future, what about logistical supplies?


    Even if they can join hands with Hexi in the future to establish a solid defense line along the line of Yucheng mountain, tieliu mountain, Taiwei mountain and Helan Mountain, as long as a small amount of blood demons infiltrate, the agricultural production in Hexi, Tianshui and other places will be greatly damaged. At that time, they must rely on the supply of Gyeonggi plain, Eastern Gyeonggi and southern Gyeonggi.


    Even at this time, Chen Hai needs to transport a large number of materials to Liquan, further expand the Tianji war machinery production base in Liquan, and continue to build new channels to the west of Yuting mountain to ensure the smooth transportation of materials.


    At this time, in addition to stabilizing the situation in Gyeonggi and rectifying military affairs, there were a lot of things to do. The patriarchal forces represented by the nine vassal and six warlords were even more agitated because of the collapse of the Su Wei army.


    Every day''s military intelligence letters fly into Taiwei mansion, which is built at the east foot of Yuling, like snowflakes.


    Taiwei mansion, Zuo Cheng mansion and the Tianshu courtyard, which is in charge of the world sect, are all in the Imperial City, with Taiwei mansion and Zuo Cheng mansion as the core. Because Taiwei mansion is located at the east foot of Yuling, it is also called east mansion. Zuo Cheng mansion is located at the West foot of Yuling, which is also called West mansion. The east mansion is only separated by a vermilion palace wall from Renshou palace where Taifei Yang Qiaoer lives.


    During this time, Chen Hai was too busy. Even with the help of sun Gan, Yao Zhi, Yao Qitai, Zhou Jingyuan, Xue Cun and others, Chen Hai was still very busy; Ning chaner also stayed in Taiwei mansion temporarily to help Chen Hai deal with military affairs.


    Chen Hai went to the camp of the third town division under the command of Yao Wenjin. After studying with Yao Wenjin the plan of the third town division to send troops to tiechengling and attack Wushengguan, he flew back to Taiwei''s house with Cang Yidun. When he saw Ning chaner who was helping him browse the official letter in the hall, Xiumei frowned tightly with a piece of silk book in his hand.


    Chen Hai came over and received the official letter from Ning chan''er, but it was Huang shuangzhuan''s latest situation to yandangyuan.


    The Miao family in Liangyong prefecture has completed the troop assembly, and 600000 iron wolf troops have gathered at zhanma ridge, about 500 miles northeast of Tongkou. At this time, the troops gathered in Wolong city in Hexi have reached an unprecedented 500000.


    At present, it is early summer and may. From zhemaling to Tongkou City, there are huge floods outside. Only the slope close to the north foot of Qintong mountain has a channel to directly attack Tongkou City, but this channel is relatively narrow, and the Dragon army and poultry camp can attack quickly from the deep foot of Qintong mountain. Due to many factors, 600000 iron wolf troops have not come out of zhemaling mountain for the time being, Launch a fierce attack on Tongkou.


    In any case, the situation in Tongkou, Tianjun, Yandang and other cities is already in jeopardy. If Chen Hai does not send reinforcements, it will be difficult to stop the Hexi and Liangyong armies with less than 400000 troops from Huang Shuang and Yan Yuan.


    "It''s time to give up yandangyuan." Chen Hai sighed slightly.


    Sun Gan, Yao Qitai and Xue Cun, who helped Chen Hai deal with his official business in the hall of the public hall, were surprised and said: "Yandang was the place where the Dragon Army started. It''s a pity to give up after years of hard operation. Moreover, the Dragon army guarded Yandang and formed an alliance with Huayang sect. Once we withdraw our troops from Yandang, Huayang sect may surrender to the enemy soon..."


    "The Dragon army is not strong enough to support multi-line operations. Huang Shuang and Yan Yuan withdraw into qintongshan, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so as to ensure that we don''t look back," Chen Hai said. "As for Tianshui County, I will send someone to persuade Wu Cheng, Wu EN and Qu Xiyuan to lead their people to move into qintongshan..."


    "Wu Cheng led 100000 troops with general yunya to surround Dong Chou in the West Pass of Qintong. Wu Cheng finally gave way to let Dong Chou lead his troops back to Hexi; after that, Wu Cheng made an excuse to let general yunya lead his troops to reinforce us and let him personally take charge of the West Pass of Qintong," said Sun Gan with deep doubts, "If Wu Cheng could let general yunya lead tens of thousands of troops to reinforce him, I wouldn''t doubt him, but yunya finally led only 20000 troops to enter the capital. Wu and Qu may not be willing to lead their people to move to qintongshan."


    "It''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married. Where can I manage so much? I''ll send someone to persuade them. Whether they want to or not depends on them." Chen Hai said and asked sun Gan to immediately draw up a detailed plan for the withdrawal of 400000 elites of the first and second town divisions of the Longxiang army, as well as millions of relatives and craftsmen from yandangyuan to Liquan, which should be implemented by Huang Shuang and Yan Yuan.


    After Chen Hai returned to the long case, he was preparing to read through the important letters selected by Ning chan''er for him. At this time, there were two extremely powerful breath and came directly to Taiwei''s house.


    One of them was Huang Qiwei, the ancestor of the Huang family, who was very familiar with his breath. The other breath was as peaceful as the warm autumn sun, but it was never under Huang Qiwei.


    "Huang Laozu invited immortal Xie out of the mountain!"


    Chen Haixin stood up happily and took Cangyi, Ning chaner and sun Gan out of the hall to welcome them out. After a while, he saw Huang Qiwei walking in side by side with an old man in blue. It wasn''t Xiling sword Zun Xie Jueyuan. Who was it?


    Xie Jueyuan is one of the few tianbang strongmen in Yanzhou who rose up in the cold gate, but did not establish and reproduce the clan. Because of supporting the cold gate disciples, the contradiction between Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei deepened. Finally, he had a quarrel with his disciples, left Helan sword sect and went to Yanjing for latent cultivation more than 100 years ago.


    Xie Jueyuan once served as the grand sacrificial wine of the school palace, and then as the Deputy envoy of the Tianshu academy, ranking above the three gongs and nine Qings. However, since the separation of the patriarchal valve from the local government, the Tianshu academy, which is in charge of the sect of the world, has existed in name, and the Deputy envoy of the Tianshu academy is only an empty title.


    Since Wen Boyuan, Zhao Zhong and others controlled the Su Wei army and the inner court, Xie Jueyuan was neither willing to go with the inner court nor to take refuge in the king of England. At that time, Helan Jianzong was expelled to yeguling by Hexi. He simply led his disciples to choose a place to live in seclusion near yeguling.


    Although Xie Jueyuan did not return to the Helan sword sect, his resentment with Huang Qiwei more than a hundred years ago was eliminated.


    At this time, Chen Hai can directly win too few strong tianbang players. Naturally, he will not let Xie Jueyuan go. After taking Yanjing City, he entrusted Huang Qiwei to go back to Yegu ridge and persuade Xie Jueyuan to go out of the mountain.


    Xie Jueyuan is not only a strong man in the heaven list of Taoist fetal habitat, but also has served as a grand sacrifice in the school palace for decades. During this period, he has given extra support to the children of poor families, and his reputation is very high. People like Ji Yuanren and Xue Cun were guided by Xie Jueyuan. Finally, Xie Jueyuan gave up some power and went to a deserted place to practice, and hundreds of disciples who are not weak in cultivation also followed him.


    These hundreds of disciples can also be said to be the representatives of the few poor children in Yanzhou. There are four practitioners of daodan realm and nearly 30 practitioners of Mingqiao realm


    Seeing that Huang Qiwei successfully invited Xie Jueyuan out of the mountain, Chen Hai was very happy and bowed:


    "Chen Hai has seen Xiling sword Zun Xie Laozu!"


    Xie Jueyuan stared at Chen Hai without returning a salute. He directly asked, "Chen Hai, let me ask you, do you have the idea of being emperor?"


    Seeing Xie Jueyuan''s direct question, Chen Hai thought that it was no wonder that he would quarrel with Huang Qiwei in his early years and said, "under the great disaster, I am in great danger. If I can successfully survive this disaster, I may have the idea of becoming emperor, but now I want to survive this disaster, but I don''t know if I can survive this disaster."

 Chapter 581

    At the request of Chen Hai, Liao yunya thought about it and finally chose a person to return to Huayang sect by an iron scale spirit eagle.


    At a height of ten thousand feet, Liao yunya looks down. The wheat turns golden waves on the vast land. It seems that in another half a month or so, you can open the sickle and harvest.


    Although the situation in Tianshui county has been very tense in recent years, and the soldiers in Tianshui county have been in a state of war preparedness, after all, they have not been affected by the war, and they live and work in peace and contentment in the territory.


    For ordinary people, the biggest change in recent years is that in addition to more frequent participation in labor such as the construction of cities and roads, or more vigorous people are recruited by the government and counties to participate in the training of soldiers and soldiers in the county during the slack season, in addition to the large-scale recruitment of poor children in many Taoist schools of Huayang sect, the days can survive.


    This is also the reason why the Dragon army has absorbed 34 million landless poor people from Tianshui County in the past few years, which has completely alleviated the contradiction of more people and less land in Tianshui county.


    With so much arable land in Tianshui County, nearly four million mouths were lost to compete for grain, and the rest of the grain was naturally abundant.


    This is also an important reason why even in order to prevent Hexi''s ambition, the rule of Tianshui county can be well maintained after the scale of troops and horses and the level of war equipment have been improved to a large level.


    "Now the iron wolf army and Wuwei army have not moved for the time being, but in another half a month, even if the iron wolf army is limited by region, it is temporarily difficult to attack Tongkou from the slope at the north foot of the west of Qintong, Hexi will also move in Wolong city. They will definitely not watch our dragon army collect in spring and make up for military funds..."


    Chen Hai''s words echoed in his mind. If the situation was not too critical, Liao yunya would not completely abandon the sect at this time, violate the oath made at that time and stand firmly with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai is not only the hope of the children of the poor family, but also the key is that Liao yunya has been practicing at the zongmen in recent years. He is extremely disappointed with the people of the zongmen who stand high above all sentient beings and are supported by hundreds of millions of people, but are selfish.


    Although he didn''t know when the disaster would come, Liao yunya knew that he couldn''t place his hope on the people in the Zong valve.


    Liao yunya was confused. The iron scale Eagle under his seat didn''t slow down at all. When the West Mountain fell at dusk, he rushed to Huayang ridge.


    Although Guanghua cave is at the foot of the north mountain of Huayang mountain, it is one of the main spiritual veins of Huayang mountain.


    At this time, the sun was covered by the towering Huayang mountain, which should have been in darkness for a long time. However, under the urging of aura, xuanyang grass everywhere in Guanghua cave flickered a little aura, which reflected Guanghua cave like a fairyland.


    Liao yunya slowly fell on the square in front of the cave. The servant boy of the cave came to take his spirit bird away. At this time, he heard an eagle''s cry behind the cliff on the left. The sound was as loud as gold and stone, which could vaguely shake the spirits of others.


    Liao yunya looked at the mountain cliff suspiciously. Among the spirit birds kept in Guanghua cave, there was a Xuanyu thunder Eagle looking around and singing.


    This level of spirit bird is beyond the control of ordinary xuanxiu disciples. Tianshui county has never seen it before. Liao yunya heard that there are several people in Hexi who ride Xuanyu thunder eagle.


    Liao yunya''s heart sank suddenly. Did Hexi send someone to visit Huayang sect at this time?


    "Master, I''m receiving guests now. I''d like to ask martial uncle yunya to wait at Xiangyang Pavilion first. Please forgive me for any neglect." said the attendant disciple sent by Wu en to meet Liao yunya.


    Liao yunya frowned. Finally, he couldn''t help but go directly to Wu en and walked to Xiangyang Pavilion.


    At this time, Wu en was sitting in the middle of Ziqi Pavilion. Opposite him was a man with a fat figure and a fine face, but it turned out to be dong pan.


    Hearing that a disciple came to report Liao yunya''s arrival, Dong pan held a cup of spirit tea and said: "Although there are hundreds of thousands of elite Longxiang troops stationed in Yandang and Tongkou cities, millions of soldiers and civilians are evacuating from Hengshan to the depths of Qintong mountain. I believe Lord Wu has heard about it. I think Liao yunya''s return to the sect is nothing more than being entrusted by Chen hai to persuade Wu, Qu and other valves to move west to Qintong to avoid disaster. Dong pan trembled today and asked, Lord Wu is really willing to give up his Millennium foundation in Tianshui county £¿¡±


    Wu enmo was silent.


    Chen Hai''s abandonment of the yuchengling defense line is a foregone conclusion. After all, the Gyeonggi plain, with a depth of 2000 Li, open river valley, fertile land, warm climate and surrounded by high mountains and xiongling mountains, is much better than yandangyuan.


    At this time, although the Dragon army claimed to have 2 million troops and powerful weapons, and its strength was only stronger than that of the black Yan army when it was in its heyday, it was attacked on all sides. In the open yandangyuan, it also needed to gather millions of elite to withstand the attack of Hexi and Liangyong.


    At this time, the troops and horses of the southern and eastern counties had already assembled in Lichuan County and began to attack the capital from qinglongyu. The remnants of the Xiyuan army and the Suwei army could attack the capital from Wushengguan. No matter how strong the Dragon army was, it could defend it all the way?


    Chen Hai gave up yandangyuan and advised huayangzong to move eastward, which was not so unexpected.


    At least Hexi had expected this situation, so he sent Dong pan to see Wu en.


    At this time, Hexi would never like to see Huayang sect, Wu, Qu and other nationalities move eastward with the Dragon army to qintongshan. In that case, 400000 troops of Tianshui county will help Chen Hai block the Shanxi pass of Qintong. How many troops will the Zhuzong coalition troops have to send before they can enter?


    In any case, we should persuade Huayang Zong to stay. Dong pan even brought the calligraphy of the God Hou of Wuwei and vowed not to lead Hexi cavalry to invade Tianshui in his lifetime.


    At this time, the Dragon army has become a big trouble for all the valves to get rid of. The contradiction between Hexi and Tianshui county is insignificant.


    Hexi can''t let the Dragon army continue to grow even if it doesn''t take the land thousands of miles away from Tianshui county.


    The rise of the Dragon army was so rapid that all the warlords in the past thought it incredible, but who could have thought that Chen Hai was the hidden descendant of the Taoist temple and the contemporary great heavenly master of the Taoist temple. No wonder the Tianji learning palace became so fast, and no wonder the remnants of the black Yan army were so easily incorporated by the Dragon army.


    At this time, Chen Hai integrates the forces of the remnant evils of the Taoist Zen academy, the Yao family and the Helan sword sect, sits on two million troops and horses, controls the Gyeonggi plain, and more importantly, controls the Juquan lake with an annual output of 45 million jin of quenched gold and iron, and uses the Tianji school palace to bewitch the children of poor families all over the world. At this time, who can feel at ease among the world''s valves?


    If we can''t remove this tumor as quickly as possible, let Chen Hai stand firm in the Gyeonggi plain, and the Dragon army goes out of qintongshan in the west to unite Tianshui County army and Musashi army, the next first object to do is Hexi!


    Seeing Wu en lost in thought, Dong pan stared and asked: "Is it possible that Lord Wu is lucky enough to think that Chen Haizhen can resist the attack of the eight million allied forces of the various valves? In addition to my God Marquis sitting in Wolong City, in addition to the four tianbang strongmen of the six valves in Jingjun gathered at wusheng pass, Prince Yingdan, Ning''s ancestor, Beijun wuzun, Dandao people, Xuling immortal and other twelve tianbang dignitaries will join the Allied forces. Lord Wu really thinks that Chen Haiyou has A glimmer of hope to hold the land of Gyeonggi? "


    "..." Wu en sighed bitterly.


    Although the strength of the Longxiang army at this time has exceeded that of the black Yan army at its peak, when the black Yan army disturbed Jiyang, Lichuan and Yanmen counties, the division of the king Qin sent by the various warlords, together with the Huben army and Xiyuan army at that time, the total strength was only 2 million, and only three tianbang figures were in the army at that time.


    This time, the warlords were really determined to pull out the Dragon army. Under the checks and balances of other warlords, Wu en also believed that Hexi would not break his promise, and then attacked Tianshui county.


    "Liao yunya is deeply bewitched by Chen Hai. It''s time for Lord Wu to express his will." Dong pan further advised.


    Wu en shook his head. Although he didn''t think Chen Hai could win in the end, there was no difference at this time. At this time, he detained Liao yunya or killed him directly. The Dragon army could not only go from the Shanxi mountain of Qintong, but also go south from Hengshan city and attack Tianshui County on both sides.


    Tianshui county may not be able to support until the moment when the valves send out reinforcements.


    "Tianshui county has been weak for many years and has no intention of offending any strong man, but Tianshui county is the Millennium foundation of huayangzong and my Wu family, and I can''t give it up." Wu en said flatly.


    "..." Dong pan only needs Wu en''s promise when he comes here.


    That''s right. As long as Hexi and Liangyong County join hands to take yandangyuan, Huayang Zong and 400000 Tianshui County soldiers will fall down with the trend, that''s what it should be.


    After Wu en sent Dong pan away from the Xishan gate, he claimed that there was something wrong with his cultivation, wanted to retreat and practice, and refused to see Liao yunya.


    Liao yunya waited for several days in Xiangyang Pavilion. He never saw Wu en and the elders of the sect Dharma protector. One of them came to see him. He also knew that Wu en and Qu Xiyuan had made their choice.


    At this time, hundreds of humble disciples gathered in front of Xiangyang Pavilion and decided to move eastward with Liao yunya to qintongshan.


    Knowing that it was impossible to persuade Wu en and Qu Xiyuan to lead the clan and clan to move eastward, Liao yunya arranged his disciples to gather the family members of the same robed army and prepare to follow him north from Hengshan to the east along the Tonghe river.


    The vast majority of nearly 100000 family members have not practiced. They left their hometown this time. With the support of hundreds of disciples, they marched north along the Chi road. When they left Huayang Prefecture, they finally ushered in the first wave of interceptors.


    Seeing that Wu Cheng personally led 20000 armours to stop the way, Liao yunya met me alone and asked coldly, "Wu en has no face to see me and has no courage to stop me from leading the family members of the same robed army to move eastward. Wu Cheng, do you really want to stand up and be this villain?" he stared at Wu Jinglin and others behind Wu Cheng and asked, "Wu Jinglin, do you dare to kill me here with the spirit sword and bow in your hand?"


    Wu Jinglin turned his head and dared not look at Liao yunya.


    Wu Cheng sighed, waved the soldiers and horses behind him to get out of the way, and said to Liao yunya, "elder martial brother Liao, you said to Marquis Chen that although Wu doesn''t want to abandon the clan''s Millennium foundation, he will help the Dragon army guard the Shanxi pass of Qintong, and will never let the valves enter an inch from Qintong Shandong."


    Liao yunya sneered. In the end, Qintong Xiguan was the biggest chip Huayang Zong invested in the various valves. He would not give it up at this time. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he walked through the blade of 20000 armour with his fellow soldiers unarmed

 Chapter 582

    After entering may, millions of family members and craftsmen successively withdrew into qintongshan through Hengshan. Huang Shuang and Yan Yuan also led the Ministry to officially abandon Tongkou, Tianjun, Yandang and other cities and shrink to Hengshan in mid May


    Huang Shuang rode and looked at the golden waves of wheat on both sides of the Chi road. His heart was full of regret. As long as they could stick to yandangyuan for more than a month, tens of millions of stones of grain could be collected into the government treasury. However, in order to obey the overall situation, he had no choice but to give up the land they had built and operated with enthusiasm for several years.


    In order to ensure the orderly evacuation and ensure that Hexi iron cavalry and Liangyong iron wolf army dare not pursue with their tails, he Zhenren led the battle bird battalion into the soldiers and horses behind the hall. After being pressed by more than 200 light and heavy Tianji chariots and 400 heavy loaded crossbows, the enemy dare not cross the minefield half a step lightly.


    For the time being, Dong and Miao did not intend to pay too heavy casualties to fight a decisive battle with the Dragon army. After the Dragon army retreated from the War Department, they took over one city after another without effort.


    Perhaps the Dragon army withdrew too hastily and abandoned the towns along the Yucheng ridge and deep in the Yandang plain. Not only the walls built by melting iron were intact, but the houses and workshops in the town were preserved, and even some heavy materials such as copper and iron were abandoned in the city.


    On the Yandang plain, 400000 troops went south in three batches, and several galloping roads extending from Hengshan city to the depths of Yandang plain were full of dust and smoke.


    These years, the civilians who have finally settled down in yandangyuan see this scene, and their hearts are full of mixed feelings.


    As far as they are concerned, they are naturally more willing to accept the rule of the Dragon army.


    In recent years, they have been living in Yandang plain. Not only did the Dragon army give them food rations to survive the famine, but also the Dragon army distributed farm tools, cattle or camel horses to help them build houses, reclaim wasteland and grow food in Yandang plain. Not to mention that the Dragon army has vigorously built water conservancy and roads extending in all directions in Yandang plain in recent years, and the reclaimed land is directly distributed to individuals.


    Everything they have can be said to be given by the Dragon army.


    Now that the Dragon army is leaving, the patriarchal lords who eat people and don''t spit bones are coming. How can they be happy? But they finally took root in yandangyuan, reclaimed and owned their own fields. How many ordinary people can resolutely give up all this and follow the Dragon army to Qintong mountain with more mountains and less land?


    Even so, the total number of soldiers and civilians who finally retreated to Liquan manager''s house still exceeded 2 million.


    This gave Guo Hongzhi, who stayed in Tongbei prefecture to preside over government affairs, an abnormal headache.


    In the Qin Tongshan mountains, there are a lot of cultivated land in Tongbei, Tongzhong and Tongnan. However, Liquan, which has many mountains and few fields, has gathered a large number of craftsmen and poor children who have entered the Tianji school palace for practice in recent years, with a number of as many as four or five hundred thousand, and they are not involved in agriculture and mulberry.


    At this time, it is necessary to ensure that many smelters, mines and foundries in Lequan can operate efficiently. Even if there is surplus grain in Tongbei, Tongzhong and Tongnan, it is swallowed up by the bottomless hole here. Now there are suddenly two million more mouths to eat, and six or seven million kilograms of grain are needed every day. How can Guo Hong not worry?


    However, he didn''t have a headache for too long. Soon, the Fengyan airship was loaded with food from Yanjing and flew into Liquan against the sharp wind to supplement the lack of food.


    The Gyeonggi plain is the largest granary in Yanjing.


    However, the transport capacity of the Fengyan airship is limited. It takes six days for the Fengyan airship to go back and forth, plus the necessary maintenance and repair. On average, 20 Fengyan airships can only transport less than one million kilograms of grain into Liquan every day. Fortunately, land transportation has also quickly followed, but there will be no famine.


    Although the West Pass of Qintong controlled Huayang sect, with the eastward withdrawal of the division of the first and second towns of Longxiang, the control over the three prefectures of Tongbei, Tongnan and Tongzhong was rapidly strengthened. At the same time, a large number of family members of soldiers were relocated to Tongzhong and Tongnan to reduce the food pressure of Liquan.


    Chen Hai has already begun to build a plank road between Yuting city and Tongbei mansion.


    The so-called plank road is mainly to dig holes on the cliffs and cliffs, insert stone piles or wooden piles, and lay stone and wooden plates horizontally to facilitate pedestrians and traffic. Although it is easy to be damaged by wind and rain, it can not bear the passage of Tianji chariots, and even the enemy who is very easy to sneak in to denounce damage, it is much easier and less expensive than digging deep mountain tunnels with broken rock chariots, It is also the best choice to strengthen the connection between the Gyeonggi plain and the hinterland of Qintong mountain.


    This work has been carried out for three months, and 100000 Jianyong have been requisitioned from the soldiers and Minyong. The plank road deep in the eastern foot of Qintong has been built for more than 1000 miles, and cattle, horses and camels can pass through in two months.


    In that case, thirty or forty post stations and transfer warehouses will be added deep in the eastern foot of Qintong. Only the most traditional means can ensure the material transfer between the two places. At the same time, they can also rely on these post stations and transfer warehouses to resettle hundreds of thousands of people to some river valleys, basins and dams deep in the eastern foot of Qintong, cultivate more grain fields, plant more medicine mountains and open up more mines


    The policy of equal field enfeoffment not only aroused the idea of Zong valve, but also the poor children all over the world are eagerly paying attention to the progress of the situation.


    The Xiyuan army and millions of people from the six valves withdrew from Beijing and entered Jiyang County, and wantonly occupied mountains, lakes and cultivated land.


    After all, Jiyang County experienced the chaos of the black Yan army. After all, its population once decreased, leaving more than 4 million people. Although it has recovered in recent years, it is still only 40% of that before the war. There is a large amount of barren land that is not cultivated, and the Zong valve will occupy it.


    However, there are many millions of people in the six valves who do not work in farming and weaving. They not only want to forcibly occupy the cultivated mature fields, but also forcibly levy the farmers farming these fields into slaves.


    In order to ensure the supply of the coalition forces gathered in Lichuan County, Prince Yingdan not only collected excessive taxes in Lichuan County, but also increased taxes in all counties, which caused resentment for a time.


    Under the high pressure of various valves, ordinary people exist like mole ants, and there is no room for struggle and resistance. However, Rangers and Wu Yong, who came from a poor family and dare to commit crimes, are full of longing for the equal field enfeoffment policy of the Long Xiang army in Beijing and qintongshan.


    In particular, after Xie Jueyuan left the mountain, he was entrusted by Chen hai to serve as the grand sacrifice wine in Tianji learning palace. Since then, in addition to Tianji puppet art, military art and martial arts, Tianji learning palace has also added three subjects: Xuanfa, sword cultivation and alchemy. All children of poor families can try to enter the learning palace for cultivation. Every day, hundreds of Rangers and Xiang Yong who came from poor families Cross Mountains and mountains and enter the Gyeonggi plain When you enter Qintong, you need to join the Dragon army or enter the Tianji school palace to practice.


    When the warlords realized this problem and began to assign elite children to completely block all dangerous and remote mountain roads to Gyeonggi, the Tianji school palace recovered to its peak after a large number of disciples were requisitioned by guining army, Shinjuku guard army and sword repair camp.


    After the capture of Yanjing City, Chen Hai ordered Yao Wenjin to lead the troops to take qinglongyu with the momentum of thunder, and then ordered Yao Wenjin to lead the 400000 elite of the third town division of the Dragon army to garrison qinglongyu.


    In order to block the Allied forces led by Prince Yingdan from entering the capital from qinglongyu, Chen Hai not only invited Helan Jian Zun Huang Qiwei to sit in qinglongyu, but also deployed the Qiantian Xuanji array, the first defense of Tiandi Jue array, together with eight super bore crossbows in qinglongyu.


    In addition, Chen Hai also strengthened the third town division of the Dragon army at the speed of 20000 new soldiers every month, 20 Tianji chariots, 40 heavy loaded crossbows and one super loaded crossbow.


    While Le Yi and Han Jian led the fourth town division of the Longxiang army into tiechengling. Although they failed to attack Wushengguan for a while and a half, they also blocked Wei Ziya and Yu zonghu from leading the remnants of the Suwei army into the north of Beijing.


    In early June, surrounded by Huwei camp, Chen Hai rushed to tiechengling to personally preside over the war against Wushengguan.


    At this time, the first and second town divisions of the Longxiang army have all withdrawn to qintongshan to complete the defense from Liquan to Hengshan, Tongzhong house to Qintong West pass, and Tongnan house to Qinchuan tea horse ancient road. Immortal crane also led the war bird camp back to Beijing and joined Chen Hai.


    Hooves were heard, cars were rattling, and a new Tiecheng mountain was in sight. Thirty miles north of Tiecheng mountain, yannansai, the southernmost part of wusheng pass, also waved flags and troops.


    Naturally, Wei Ziya and others would not believe that Chen Hai would let them go. They had already made preparations in yannansai and waited for the Dragon army to attack on a large scale.


    Yue Yi followed Chen hai to the main peak of tiechengling and narrowed his eyes to the north. He knew that only by taking down the three southern fortresses of Wushengguan controlled by the remnants of the Su Wei army can the gap of the Allied forces attacking the Gyeonggi plain from the north be sealed, and Chen Hai''s strategic intention was preliminarily completed.


    At this moment, Ning chan''er seems to be a wisp of smoke, disappearing in the mountains between qintongshan and Yanshan, converging his breath, and flying away to the north between the mountains and dangerous gullies.


    Although tiekun listened to Chen Haiyan, this time Chen Hai wanted Tieya to give up Yaoshan and move to Shouyang mountain as a whole, so as to form a strong military pressure on the north of Liangyong counties and the iron wolf army, which is more convenient to avoid the south in time when the blood demon disaster is imminent.


    At this time, even if tiekun still listens to Chen Haiyan, there will be great controversy and opposition within Tieya department.


    Chen Hai can only ask Ning chaner to take a risk to ensure that the iron cliff department can act according to his plan

 Chapter 583

    In May, the land of Yanzhou is busy. People are busy with spring harvest, migration, stronghold building and military use everywhere... In short, all kinds of things make Yanzhou a mess tens of thousands of miles around, but at this time, the vast sea has a rare leisure on the land of Yanzhou.


    It is the season of abundant water and grass. No matter how belligerent the tribes will gather their swords and roam on the green sea. Ning chaner flew all the way to the north. From time to time, she could see a large area of livestock below, gathering and dispersing on the grassland like various clouds. From time to time, demons and barbarians sang desolate and exciting songs, and their voices were powerful and straight into the sky.


    Yaoshan is already far away, and its appearance is somewhat different.


    Different from the loose tribes on the vast sea, there are many villages around the magic ape City, surrounded by large pieces of farmland. Most of the cities and towns are demon barbarians harvesting grain. In addition to their different shapes, the iron cliff Department has great similarities with human society.


    Different from other demon barbarian tribes, in addition to the tall demon barbarian, there are a large number of Terran craftsmen left in Yaoshan. However, compared with the hard work in the past, the status of Terran craftsmen in the iron cliff Department has long been different.


    Ning chaner flew to the demon ape City, and her image of masked with true spirit and magic yarn has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Yaoshan. Someone had already rushed to report to tie Kun.


    After a while, tiekun and tiedu rushed to the city to meet: "fairy Ning hasn''t seen you for a long time. It''s wonderful to come to the magic ape city."


    "The news of Yaoshan is well-informed!"


    Ning chaner officially revealed her true life experience in Yanjing this time, but such things will not be specifically stated in Chen Hai''s secret letter to Yaoshan, indicating that tiekun and tiedu still have other news channels to understand what is happening in Yanzhou at this time.


    Seeing that the demon ape city was not ready to move south, his eyes became clear and cold. He swept away the faces of tie Kun and tie Du and asked coldly,


    "Didn''t Chen Hai''s letter reach Yaoshan today?"


    Chen Hai expected that there would be great resistance to the southward movement of the Ju nationality in Tieya, but she had to find out where the resistance was at this time?


    Tie Kun smiled bitterly and asked Ning chan''er to go to the city master''s house to have a rest before saying anything else.


    "We have received the secret letter from Marquis Chen ten days ago. At this time, we are stepping up the training of soldiers and horses and casting armours, and we can gather 100000 elite to go south at any time," tiedu said with a wry smile when he went to the discussion Hall of the city master''s house, "Naturally, we follow the lead of marquis Chen, but it''s not easy to manage Yaoshan like this in the past two years, and it''s not easy for the people to settle down. How can we persuade the people to give up Yaoshan and go south? At present, it''s really necessary to go south by the iron cliff department?"


    "If you like," said Ning chan''er, staring at tiedu with a smile and nothing else, "I thought you didn''t want to. It really took me a lot of trouble to persuade. What old people in Tieya department have other ideas and need me to help you with their ideological work?"


    Ning Chan''s son said this, tie Du couldn''t help fighting the cold war.


    At the beginning, Ning chaner helped Chen Hai refine the anti blood pill and took the demon to test the medicine. The scream of scratching the heart and grasping the lung came from the blood demon gorge all night, and iron could listen to it.


    "Everything in Yaoshan is given by Marquis Chen. The elders of the clan know that even if there are some individuals who still can''t figure it out, it doesn''t matter," tie Du said with a broken face. "The main reason is that the vast majority of the people don''t understand. It''s not impossible to forcibly move the clan south, but the people''s morale will be low. At that time, it may not be able to help Chen Hai contain many iron wolf troops from Shouyang mountain."


    "At this moment, do you really think Chen Hai wants you to send troops to help solve the siege of the capital?" Ning chan''er asked, staring at tiedu''s eyes.


    Tie Kun hasn''t spoken up to now, but tie Du has been nagging and telling all kinds of difficulties. It seems that the biggest resistance is that tie Du has an idea.


    Ning chan''er motioned tie Kun to drive out the Hu guards in the main hall, shield the main hall, and asked tie Du, "you should also reach the level of arm command when you sacrifice and refine the blood devil puppet. Have you ever thought about why there are such magic puppets as blood devil puppets in this world?"


    "..." tie Du was a little stunned. He didn''t think about it, but how could he have guessed that there were so many secrets hidden in the Taoist temple for thousands of years?


    "Have you ever thought that one day, blood demons will rush to Yaoshan like a tide, and you are reluctant to give up Yaoshan? What''s the point? Do you think the Taoist temple built the underground palace at the bottom of Yaoshan, and let the Cangyi old demon keep it for thousands of years but didn''t start it? What''s the reason?"


    Tiedu was shocked and asked, "was the purpose of the Taoist temple to build an underground palace in Yaoshan to resist countless blood demons coming out of nowhere?"


    "You''re not stupid," Ning chan''er sneered and asked, "do you have any other questions to ask?"


    Tie Du was depressed and thought, you didn''t say anything clearly at all!


    "Chen Hou built an iron city in yuchengling. Will blood demons gush out of the north?" tie Kun interrupted at this time.


    "There are so many details that you don''t need to explain to the people," Ning chaner said, "You tell the people that the northern region is a bitter and cold place, and it is difficult for the barbarians to inhabit and reproduce. At this time, there is chaos in Yanzhou and the fighting among various valves. It is a good opportunity for you to invade the South and seize a place to inhabit and reproduce in the fertile land of Yanzhou. Don''t mention the iron cliff, Tuoba and Heishi Khanate may send troops to the south to take a share. Shouyang mountain will be the place for the barbarians to seize the land in the south Forward base... "


    At this time, tiekun and tiedu realized that the real plan brought by Chen hai to let Ning chaner invade Yanzhou and seize the land in the name of invading the south. In addition to moving the Ju nationality of Tieya to the south, they also wanted to lure more barbarians to send troops together to threaten Liangyong and Hexi from Shouyang mountain.


    Indeed, it is indeed difficult to convince the people to move southward to Shouyang mountain, which has not improved much in the environment but is more vulnerable to Terran attack. However, it is tempting the people to say that they will take Shouyang mountain as the forward base. The ultimate goal is to seize a habitat in the fertile land of Yanzhou, and naturally there will be a large number of responders.


    It has been several years since the barbarians dared to invade Yanzhou, which has made many barbarians miss the day when they licked blood with the knife.


    Ning chaner determined the plan after she arrived. The internal mobilization of Tieya was also fast. Soon, she arranged a troop and horses first, and successively arranged for the people to move south to Shouyang mountain first.


    In order to ensure an orderly transition, Yan Yuan led the remnant of the black Yan army to move south to yandangyuan and reorganize it into the second town division of the Longxiang army. After that, tens of thousands of people were left to cultivate the cultivated land near Shouyang mountain. At that time, it was considered to facilitate the reception of iron cliff to reduce the pressure on food.


    At this time, in order to instigate the Tuoba department to send troops from the East Bank of the Han sea, tie Kun even handed back the qinhaidu previously occupied to the Tuoba Department


    Although it is still swampy from Shouyang mountain to the south at this time, and it will take almost four months before it is completely frozen and solid, the 2.3 million barbarian soldiers, surrounded by 23 million people, have been gathering in Shouyang mountain since June, and it is unknown how many barbarian soldiers will gather to the South within four months of winter. At this time, they can give Liang Yong Hexi has caused great pressure.


    Chen Hai personally rushed to tiechengling to supervise the war. After more than ten days of straightening out the soldiers and training the generals, by the early morning of June 17, almost at the end of the night, with a roar, the four city gates of the East fortress of tiechengling were opened.


    In the midst of a rumble, nearly two hundred soldiers in Tianji chariots were mixed with tens of thousands of soldiers and cavalry arrays, roaring out of the city. The war bird camp also occupied the sky like dark clouds, approaching Wushengguan from both wings.


    During the March, the generals of the fourth town division suddenly raised their arms and shouted. Chen Hai rode out of the city in a tall Xuanlong chariot, dragged by ten black cunning horses. Chen Hai, Cangyi, Leyi and others stood on it, facing the rising sun, like the God of war.


    Although the fourth town Division has incorporated a large number of Suwei soldiers and children of Tianji academy, as well as Jianyong newly recruited from the capital, which has expanded from the initial 100000 troops to more than 400000 in less than half a year, it has experienced the wars of fujiaoling and Shenling mountain. After a period of operation and training, its combat power has been considerable.


    Wushengguan is composed of 12 villages, located in the Great Rift Valley at the middle foot of Yanshan mountain. It guards the Jingji plain from the north. It is the only way for Jiyang and Liangyong counties to go from Yanshan mountain to Yanjing.


    Among the twelve fortresses in Wushengguan, Yannan fortress is the southernmost. After the Xiyuan army led by King Yingshu retreated to Wushengguan, Yannan fortress was built more majestic and solid.


    At this time, it was Yu Haode who led 50000 elite soldiers to guard yannansai. But when he learned that the Longxiang army sent troops from tiechengling, Yu zonghu transferred 40000 troops from Juhe and Binglin fortresses under their control to strengthen the defense of yannansai.


    Looking at the three waves of black torrents of the Dragon army, Wei Ziya and Yu zonghu were all blue.


    A total of 200000 troops of the Dragon army came out of the iron city ridge, and the forward position was filled with nearly 100000 troops. Ten super heavy loaded crossbows were twelve or three miles away. They were like ten ancient fierce beasts crouching on the ridge of the mountain, defended by thousands of shield soldiers and 200 Swords, and soon began to roar.


    At the same time when the Fulian heavy front arrow pierced the sky, hundreds of spirit swords rose in the direction of yannansai, forming several dazzling light bands. Thousands of sword Qi were cut in the middle of the air. Before yannansai, ten Fulian heavy front arrows were twisted into pieces, and the blazing flame spread on the open space between the two armies.


    Qi Hanjiang, standing next to Chen Hai, spat and scolded: "there are only four or five hundred sword attendants left around old Wei. Most of them only have the initial cultivation in the spirit realm. Can they really block the thousands of fierce and heavy arrows we carry this time?"


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "it''s very difficult to refine the fierce and heavy front arrows. We can''t let them consume them. It''s time for our sword repair camp."


    At this time, the 200 sword repairmen guarding in front of the super bore crossbow array also resist the spirit sword one after another and cut the spirit sword and magic weapon flying out of yannansai


    The battlefield was commanded by Le Yi, while Chen Hai sank his mind into the Xuanlong Battle Chariot and absorbed the continuous killing and cutting gas into it. There was a startling roar, and the four bloody battle dragons also rushed to yannansai with open teeth and claws.

 Chapter 584

    Although Wei Ziya, Yu zonghu, Zhao Zhong and others tried their best, the Dragon army could only retreat in the face of its overwhelming advantage.


    Although hundreds of elite sword attendants did their best, most of the low-level disciples who achieved spiritual cultivation could not completely block the bombardment of thousands of fierce and heavy front arrows and the coverage of millions of quenched golden arrows only by magic weapons, spirit swords and defensive talismans. There is no advanced defense array in yannansai. Even the towering city wall over 20 meters high is made of molten iron. In front of the city, hundreds of stone throwing crossbows are closer to enhance the offensive of the Dragon army, not to mention the more than 200 light and heavy Tianji chariots, which can not be intercepted by heavy armor riding array.


    Seeing the complete collapse of the city wall in the southern part of Yannan fortress, Wei Ziya can only desperately ask Yu zonghu to give up the withdrawal order of Yannan fortress.


    Yu zonghu was unwilling, but what could he do to turn the tide in the face of the Dragon army general who rushed like a black torrent?


    In the final analysis, the terrain on the front of the three southern fortresses, including yannansai, is still too open. When the eastern and southern coalition forces gather slowly due to cloudy and rainy weather, the Dragon army has an absolute advantage in local battlefields. They have no choice but to retreat and preserve their effective forces.


    When stepping out of the gate of yannansai, Yu zonghu watched a charred corpse fall under the incomplete city wall, and his heart trembled slightly.


    This is the power of the Fulian heavy front arrow.


    Except for the strong in daodan territory, except that thirty or fifty sword attendants can work together to seal the Fulian heavy front arrows, ordinary defense array, and even the solid wall made of five or six meters thick black sand and stone poured with iron slurry can''t stop the extremely fast spiral shooting of fulyan heavy front arrows.


    Not to mention that after the Fulian heavy front arrow hits the ground and breaks, it can also spray blazing fire and hundreds of sharp quenched gold pieces. If a Fulian heavy front arrow is not blocked and falls into the city, it will be dead and injured.


    This is the big killing weapon mastered by Tianji learning palace. It has not been spread from Tianji learning palace in recent years.


    What kind of casualties do you have to pay to fight a positional battle with the Dragon army with a super bore crossbow and a fierce heavy front arrow?


    Once Wushengguan falls into Chen Hai''s hands, the Longxiang army will complete the defense of the periphery of the capital. Can the alliance of various valves with many internal contradictions really destroy the Longxiang army under the command of Prince Yingdan?


    Yu zonghu looked at Wei Ziya, Zhao Zhong, Chen XuanZhen and others who were also worried. He wanted to catch a few people to torture and kill in order to vent his great hatred.


    After the Dragon army captured yannansai, hundreds of thousands of troops and horses poured into the south mouth of Yanshan Rift Valley for a short rest. They kept on moving to Binglin and Juhe two fortresses hundreds of miles north of yannansai. Not to mention the remnant of jiusu guard army retreating to the two fortresses, people were terrified, even Jiyang County, more than 1000 miles away.


    After Wang Yingchen handed over the military power of the Xiyuan army, he moved out of Wang Wei''s house.


    Tu Wei and others knew that he had always been weak in temperament. At this time, Hou yinglei of guining officially moved into Yanran palace to become the emperor, while crown prince Yingdan held up the orthodox flag of Yingshi, and King Wei had no use value, so he went with him.


    King Wei''s new residence was the residence of a local rich businessman in the east of the city. After he lived in it, he only enjoyed painting and ink every day, and rarely stepped out of the house.


    Today, as if he had changed his temper, he threw away his loose robes and changed into a warrior''s dress. Facing the sunset, he rode with his sword to the old king Wei''s house, which was changed into the head office of the Xiyuan army.


    Before arriving at the general manager''s house of the Xiyuan army, Ying Chen looked up and saw that the plaque of the former king Wei''s house had already been replaced. He took a deep breath, got off his horse sideways and walked to the house.


    After walking through the pavilion, Ying Chen hurried to the front hall of the public hall. A bodyguard came forward and stopped him: "Your Highness, Taiwei and others are discussing affairs in the hall. If your Highness has anything to do, you can wait in the front hall first. When the discussion is over, the Taiwei will inform you to come."


    Ying Chen seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst into laughter.


    The king of England was assassinated and died. In order to avoid the immediate collapse of the Xiyuan army, the six valves pushed him out to unite the army. After the prince Ying Dan raised the flag, he took into account the overall situation and handed over the position of Zhonglang of the Xiyuan army to Tu Wei. He didn''t think that a small squire would stop him when he wanted to step into the hall today.


    After laughing, Ying Chen shouted to the hall, "Tu Ku, what are you talking about? Is it difficult or not that Wang is not qualified to listen in?"


    Although there is a sound insulation array in the hall, it is true that it is external rather than internal. Ying Chen''s cry clearly spread to several people in the hall.


    Tu Mie frowned and said, "who has leaked the news?"


    Everyone looked at each other in silence. They thought that Yingchen was not stupid. How could they not guess what they were talking about? Where did they need to deliberately spread the news? Moreover, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Western Garden army and millions of people of the six valves will not agree with their resolution just now.


    Tu Kuan sighed and said, "forget it, you can''t hide it sooner or later!" the message told the squire not to stop the king Wei again.


    Ying Chen stepped into the hall, went straight in and sat down behind the central main case.


    Tu Ku''s face changed, but he soon stopped his expression and stood on Yingchen''s side and said, "Your Highness King Wei has always been cultivating himself in the east of the city. Why do you have time to come to the military house today?"


    Ying Chen''s sword eyebrow was raised, and his hand patted the table like boredom, but his tone was very gentle: "you should be glad that my brother Wang was killed by Wei Ziya''s thief, otherwise his bones would jump out of the grave!"


    All the valve owners looked embarrassed and bowed their heads.


    Tu kuqiang smiled and said, "Your Highness is serious. I don''t know who provoked your highness and made your highness so angry?"


    Seeing Tu Kuan still pretending to be a fool and selling a fool, Ying Chen smiled angrily. He pointed to Tu Kuan and other humanitarians: "Look, look at you. You are dignified and powerful. Tens of thousands of people live and die in one word. At this time, have you ever thought about who assassinated my brother Wang, who won my brother Wang''s trust, and who finally betrayed my brother Wang, who maimed the six valve children for more than ten years, and who forced you into such a embarrassing situation?"


    Yingchen coughed violently when he talked about his excitement.


    Tu Kuan took a deep breath and said with a blue face: "Your Highness, don''t be impatient. We must forget our previous enemies. Chen Hai is really ambitious and powerful. Once the Su Wei army is completely defeated, our Xiyuan army will directly face the aggressive front of the Long Xiang army. At this time, we should exercise our power, keep the effective strength of the Su Wei army, resist the attack of the Long Xiang army in front, and wait until millions of troops of the various valve allied forces invade the capital and defeat Chen It''s not too late to avenge his Highness the British King... "


    Ying Chen stroked his chest and calmed down slowly. He squinted at TU Kuan you, who was so unreasonable that a few words jumped out of his teeth: "There is no tiger and wolf Iron Army that can survive a hundred battles without being tempered by iron and blood. You have no fighting spirit, no intention of war, and no courage to fight against the traitor Chen Hai. You should all be greedy and afraid of death. The Xiyuan army is always a loose sand that dare not fight with blood..."


    Tu Kuan also endured very hard. At this time, Ying Chen pointed to them and scolded them. His face turned black and said, "although I am not talented, I don''t need your highness to teach me how to use military power!"


    Yingchen suddenly stood up with one hand on the table, and with a clang, he pulled out the long sword on the table. The long sword was like a stream of autumn water.


    The six valve owners all looked at Yingchen strangely.


    Although Yingchen was urged from tongxuan to Mingqiao in a short time, they were all Taoist elixirs and could not be hurt by Yingchen.


    Ying Chen looked around with his sword, sneered, waved and cut off the hand on the table.


    In fact, it''s very simple to stop Yingchen based on the cultivation of all the valve owners, but I don''t know what the intention is. I just watched Yingchen cut off his thumb.


    The blood light burst out in an instant. Tu que sighed and came forward to help Yingchen stop the blood. Yingchen pushed him away rudely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, those who are used to betraying their companions will eventually destroy themselves unknowingly. Today, I will point out my ambition. The only thought for the rest of my life is to blade Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen to avenge my dead brother."


    Then he went away.


    Tu que looked at Ying Chen''s figure disappearing at the door, shook his head helplessly and said: "It''s still too young! Even if our resolution has been reached, in addition to Yanbei, Linhe and Dayang, we will hold the three fortresses in our hands, all the cities in the middle of the Yanshan Rift Valley, including food, ordnance and other materials, will be left to the Su Wei army, and Tiandu bamen array and Xuanxiang array will also be left to the Su Wei army, so that they can have more capital to fight Chen Hai, so that they can win Consume more power of the Dragon Army... "


    "This policy is very good!"


    A series of echoing voices sounded in the hall. Ying Chen could not hear them, but it was not difficult to imagine.


    After he walked out of the Council hall, it was completely dark.


    Before the six valves withdrew from the capital, although he was dissatisfied, he did not lose his balance when he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. After all, at that time, the soldiers of the western garden were terrified and had just rescued from the brink of collapse. They were unable to annihilate the su Wei army and avenge their dead brother and their children who had been mutilated by the inner court in recent years.


    However, at this time, it is clear that Wei Ziya and the remnant of the Su Wei army can be forced to die under the soldier front of the Long Xiang army to avenge the great Revenge of that year. The six valves dare not face the soldier front of the Long Xiang army because of their timidity, but completely collude with Wei Ziya, Yu zonghu and others. How can he bear it?


    Before he knew it, Yingchen had walked out of the south gate, looked at the gloomy sky, took a long breath, and finally rose from the rainbow, stepped on the mountains and flew south.

 Chapter 585

    At the dawn of the day, Wei Ziya stood at the top of the city of Binglin fortress and looked forward. He saw that the stronghold of the Dragon army was entrenched in the depths of the rift valley, like a wild and fierce beast that chose people to eat in the dark. Rao was full of wisdom, and there was no solution at this time.


    Looking back, the lights in the soldiers'' forest are bright, but the soldiers are dejected and terrified. If this continues, there is no need for the Dragon army to attack, and the morale here will collapse.


    If he left these two or three hundred thousand soldiers, he believed that if he wanted to escape, no one in the world could stop him, but once he lost his power, how should he get all kinds of resources needed in his future practice?


    I have worked hard for hundreds of years. Seeing that the real method of life renewal is in hand, I won''t let him easily give up the idea of longevity!


    Hatefully, the action of the alliance of various Warlords was too slow. The Longxiang army gave up Yandang. Hexi and Liangyong gathered millions of troops, but they didn''t dare to attack Yucheng ridge. They delayed so long outside Yandang. The alliance of Zong warlords in the eastern and southern counties was even slower. At this time, they slowly pushed towards Qinglong valley. If there were millions of troops from qintongguan How can the Su Wei army be forced so hard by the dog thief Chen Hai when qinglongyu invades the capital?


    Various thoughts flashed in his mind, but Wei Ziya didn''t realize that when he placed his hope on the outside, he was no longer the first person in Yanzhou.


    Just as he hesitated, the wind in the distance brought good news.


    Wei Ziya turned in surprise and looked north. In his divine sense, the Xiyuan army of Yuanhua and Ningping two fortresses, three or four hundred miles away, was reorganizing their luggage and withdrawing to the north, as were several stockaded villages to the north.


    "Heaven will never destroy me!" Wei Ziya laughed up. "It seems that the Xiyuan army has finally figured out Guan Qiao and is willing to cede Yuanhua, Ningping and so on."


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Yanshan Rift Valley is complicated. Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Zhong are in a panic. In the middle of the night, the divine sense can''t feel too far away. They don''t know that the Xiyuan army has let out several fortresses in the middle of the rift valley at this time, but everyone is happy to hear Wei Ziya''s last sentence.


    The Yanshan Rift Valley has broad North and South wings and easy terrain. The central part is the most dangerous and narrow. In front of the Yuanhua and Ningping fortresses, the attack surface available for the Longxiang army is less than 1000 steps. If they can retreat to the Yuanhua and Ningping fortresses, the pressure they will face will be greatly reduced.


    Only Yu zonghu secretly hated it. Knowing that he would not dare to fight with the Dragon army after such a delay, the morale of the soldiers would soon disappear. Even if there were dangerous places to defend, it would not help in the end.


    Wei Ziya suddenly "eh". His divine sense sensed that more than a hundred miles away, a ray of familiar breath was crossing the Jueling mountain at the West foot of Yanshan mountain. At this time, he was walking around the camp of the Dragon army from the southwest to the south.


    Chen XuanZhen noticed the difference and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that Wang Yingchen, Wei, rushed to the Dragon army camp alone." Wei Ziya said with a frown.


    "...." Chen XuanZhen, Zhao Zhong and others were surprised. They knew that although Wei Wang Yingchen was completely overhead, Tu lacked a card in their hand. How could Wei Wang Yingchen rush to the Longxiang army camp alone?


    Did Wei Wang Yingchen suddenly escape the control of the six valve, or did the six valve and Chen Hai have any conspiracy against them?


    Wei Ziya, Chen XuanZhen and Zhao Zhong were puzzled. At this time, they saw several figures sweeping the sky from the Longxiang camp array, hanging in the air and looking over. It seems that they should also find the strange appearance of Yuanhua and Ningping fortresses.


    Wei Ziya sneered and thought that even if the six valves had any conspiracy against them, they should not send Wei Wang Yingchen as an envoy. He guessed that there should be other changes in Jiyang County. At this time, he couldn''t manage too much, so he asked Yu zonghu to lead his department to give up the troops, gather in Hesai and retreat north all night.


    Chen Hai, Cang Yi and others are hanging in the air. Although they are farther away from the Ningping fortresses, they can also vaguely perceive a large number of complex breath. They are retreating from the Ningping and Yuanhua fortresses to the north. I don''t know that the reprimanders scattered in the depths of Yanshan come back. Chen Hai can also guess that the six valves are making more space for the remnants of the Suwei army.


    Chen Hai said with a mocking smile: "at the beginning, when the British king Yingshu was there, the Xiyuan army still had some backbone. In those years, it was quite good to encircle and suppress the black Yan army. Unexpectedly, the British king only left for more than half a year. Tu Kuan and other people ruled the Xiyuan army. It was really more and more unbearable."


    Yue Yi stood beside him and said with emotion: "if the British king wants to ascend the throne, he still needs to pay attention to people''s popularity, and the six valves have enjoyed thousands of years and a hundred years in their comfortable nest. Where is the backbone and blood?"


    "That''s good. If we can win Binglin and Juhe two fortresses without bloodshed, even if our plan has been achieved. The terrain to the north of Juhe is narrow, which is not conducive to the expansion of large-scale troops. It''s difficult for us to advance north. As long as we stand firm in the South three fortresses and set up Tiangang thunder prison array, we are not afraid of how many troops and horses the Alliance forces of various valves can put into this narrow valley." Chen Hai looked at the west wing again and frowned, "it''s strange that someone is coming this way..."


    Chen Hai didn''t meet Wang Yingchen. Naturally, he was unfamiliar with his breath. Several people hung in the air and watched the Su Wei army withdraw their soldiers from the Binglin and Juhe two fortresses. He also told some military anecdotes. He didn''t fall back to the Chinese army until Yingchen flew to the camp.


    Yingchen''s cultivation of Mingqiao territory was made with miraculous medicine. He had never seriously studied many magical powers and methods of Mingqiao territory, and Zhenyuan''s mana was never profound. From dusk to early morning, he crossed Yanshan Jueling for nearly two thousand miles to get rid of the pursuit of the six valves, which was supported by a strong will in his heart.


    All the way through the mountains and mountains, wearing embroidered dragon robes, had long been stabbed and pulled ragged by the mountains, rocks and trees. After arriving in front of Chen Hai and others, he was relieved and didn''t even have the strength to stand. "Putong" sat down on the ground with his chest panting like a bellows. The secret palace of Linghai and his body were almost collapsed.


    Chen Hai looked at Yingchen in front of him like a beggar. Only his eyes were clear and bright. He frowned. He didn''t understand what happened in Jiyang County house. He even asked Wang weiyingchen to run to the camp of the Dragon army at night.


    Le Yi, Han Jian and others looked at Wei Wang Yingchen for some reason.


    Chen Hai went up, put on Yingchen''s shoulder, passed a wisp of Zhenyuan, helped Yingchen calm down his breath, and asked with great interest, "if King Wei doesn''t stay in Jiyang County well, how can he come to my dragon army in the middle of the night?"


    At this time, Ying Chen slowed down, stood up and said proudly, "Ying Chen is here, hoping to make a great effort for Chen hou to kill Wei Ziya, Chen XuanZhen and other thieves."


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Yingchen was so obsessed with the betrayal and assassination of Yingchen for the British king that he didn''t even hesitate to put himself in their net. He was only willing to see Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen frustrated.


    Chen Hai will not let go of Wei Ziya and others, but at this time, he has deeper consideration. Chao Yingchen smiled: "As far as I know, you love painting and reading scriptures. You don''t have much interest in practice and military skills. How can you help me if you can''t fight and plot? Moreover, if you come to avenge the assassination of the king of England, I can''t help you when it comes to the death of the king of England. If it weren''t for me, the king of England might have ascended the throne of God. How can I believe you would really help me, and Is there any other conspiracy? "


    "On the basis of private hatred, Hou Chen is in the same vein as the Taoist Zen Academy. He has a deep source with the black Yan army and secretly plans for the black Yan army. This is also their own master. Whether they live or die, they all have their own destiny, and who can they blame?" Ying Chen said, "As for the theory of public hatred, although my cultivation is low, I also know that the Taoist temple has been inherited for thousands of years, inheriting the Scriptures and righteousness of the Xuanfa and supporting the patriarchal sect. It is actually the great source of all the Xuanfa. It is the giant pillar of Yanzhou that has been stable for thousands of years without chaos. It has been beaten as a cult in recent 100 years. It is really a great injustice against the red eyebrow sect, the black Yanjun and the Marquis Chen in recent years. It is just a great revenge for the great injustice of that year It''s just fair. In fact, Wei Ziya was bewitched by his father when he sent troops to attack the Taoist temple. He thought that Wei Ziya was the imperial teacher of the three dynasties and received national grace from the world, and Chen XuanZhen was the trust of my brother Wang''s life, but he didn''t want to be loyal to the Lord and serve the country. Instead, he disrupted the world like this. How can he not kill it quickly? Yanzhou''s corruption has become like this, and hundreds of millions of people are poor and bones are left in the wild , they are the real culprits. Does Marquis Chen really think that I came to invite Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen to take revenge? "


    Chen Hai was slightly stunned and said, "King Wei knows a lot."


    "After the Taoist temple was destroyed, Wei Ziya encouraged his father to burn the book pit code and slander the Taoist temple with a cult. Although I don''t like practice, I was born in the imperial family, but I can ignore taboos when I want to read any books."


    Yingchen stared at Chen Hai with his eyes burning and said,


    "After Wei Ziya captured the Taoist temple, he took hundreds of thousands of Taoist Scriptures as his own. Except for the secret cultivation of Xuanfa, other scriptures were randomly discarded and sealed in an underground palace of Yanran palace. When I was young, I was lucky to enter the secret hall and read some scriptures. I knew that the temple was by no means a cult vilified by Wei Ziya''s thieves. No matter looking at the left scriptures of the Taoist temple, Or the policy of calming the people and strengthening the army pursued by Marquis Chen over the years. No matter what outsiders say, I know that Marquis Chen, who adheres to the legacy of the Taoist temple, is by no means a traitor and villain. I also know that Marquis Chen''s many schemes are to prepare for the great disaster of heaven and earth. "


    "How do you know the disaster?" Chen Hai was stunned, stretched out his hand to grasp Ying Chen, stared at him and asked.


    The Taoist temple has been handed down for thousands of years. In each generation, only the great heavenly master knows the real secret of the blood cloud wasteland and the temple. He can get the direct Dharma transmission from the left ear. There should be no relevant records in the ordinary scriptures.


    "Immortal withered leaf, the third generation great heavenly master of the Taoist temple, likes to write poems and leaves thousands of poems. To tell the truth, his level is really average, but he mentioned the great disaster many times in his poems," said Ying Chen, "In addition, the great calamity is occasionally mentioned in the letters and handbooks left by other great heavenly masters. Of course, those who want to practice and live forever will not notice the secrets hidden in these handbooks."


    "..." Chen Hai couldn''t help sighing bitterly. He didn''t expect that such a big secret had long been leaked in the scroll of the great heavenly masters of the past dynasties. However, because the world was obsessed with practice, Yingchen accidentally discovered these secrets in the end.


    Ying Chen also said, "I can''t fight or plan, but if I worship in the Taoist temple, will it help to wash away the stigma of the Taoist temple? If I support the new emperor as the son of the former Emperor, will it help Hou Chen stabilize the minds of the small and medium-sized patriarchal valves in Beijing and divide the power of the alliance of patriarchal valves?"

 Chapter 586

    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Wei Wang Yingchen, who has no reputation and is regarded as mediocre and incompetent among the sons of emperor Yi, would have the courage to read thousands of books and discover the world-shaking secret that only a few people know at this time from the ordinary scriptures that are not valued in the Taoist temple.


    Now Binglin and Juhe are readily available. Chen Hai''s strategic intention is completely achieved. At present, he will not be in a hurry to attack the remnants of the Suwei army retreating to the middle of the Yanshan rift valley.


    Ling Leyi, Han Han and others, as well as the demon, Yuan Tianyue and Hu Tianling, led the 400000 troops of the fourth town division to rebuild the South three fortresses of wusheng pass and seal the gap between the Allied forces of various valves and the capital from the south of Yanshan. Chen Hai, together with Cangyi and Yingchen, rushed back to Yanjing city surrounded by the Warbird camp.


    Now it''s mid June. The iron wolf army and Wuwei army have controlled all the Yandang. Huayang Zong led Tianshui county to surrender. Just these days, Chen Hai stands on the top of Yuling mountain and looks to the far north. Although he can''t see anything, he guesses that there should be news from Ning chan''er.


    Indeed, as Chen Hai expected, after Ning chaner arrived at Yaoshan, tie Kun quickly reorganized the clan by means of thunder, and then personally led 40000 barbarians to Shouyang mountain first; And tiedu, tiehe and others rectify the old, weak, women, children and other soldiers and horses, and embark on the journey one after another.


    After five days of long journey, tiekun finally saw Shouyang mountain, which was not tall and straight.


    Although tiekun knew Chen Hai''s character, he couldn''t help turning around and asking Ning chan''er, "if there is a great disaster in the future, can the Terran really accommodate our southward migration?"


    Tie Kun is not worried about Chen Hai''s promise, but the hatred between the Terran and the barbarian is too deep to be settled by the prestige of one or two people.


    "When the blood devil was born, he knew that all hatred and resentment in Yanzhou were insignificant." Ning chan''er sighed slightly.


    Tiekun took a deep breath and waved his army to Shouyang mountain


    Joint operations involving millions of troops are no longer what deacons like Miao Zijin and Dong pan can contact.


    Naturally, Dong Chou, the eldest son of the Miao family, came out in person, while Miao xiuyong, the eldest son of the Miao family, was in charge of the iron wolf army stationed in Tongkou.


    Today, they stood in the tower of Yandang City, overlooking the vast lake. There was a man with white face and long beard, but Wu en, the leader of Huayang sect.


    Miao xiuyong tut said, "Chen Haiguo is really a person. In just a few years, he not only built more than ten strong cities in yuchengling, but also managed the Yandang within a thousand miles in order. Even if you and my family try our best, I''m afraid we can''t do better than him."


    Dong Chou saw the scene in front of him, which is also the key reason why the various valves must join hands to kill the Dragon army. He said with a gloomy face: "this son is amazing. Even if he has no intention of disobedience, in more than ten years, I''m afraid you and my two families will not be his opponents."


    Wu en carefully said: "Chen Hai''s amazing talent is also praised by the son of the world. Although Chen Hai seems to have a deep intention, he is just playing some tricks of kindness. The landless poor are crazy. If they can give them dozens of mu of farmland, it''s just like Chen Hai''s father. No wonder they will work hard to support the Long Xiang army, which directly promotes the rapid expansion of the Long Xiang army in Yandang But Chen Hai didn''t want to. The vast majority of what he recruited and saved were ordinary people. However, Chen Hai took advantage of such a bargain and thought he wanted to do it again on the Gyeonggi plain, but he didn''t want to bring him a fatal disaster that he couldn''t turn over forever. "


    Miao xiuyong smiled and said, "it''s true. If this son hadn''t exposed his minions too early, the vassal would not have cut them down. It seems that although Chen Hai was born into a patriarchal sect, he still didn''t learn to hide his power and obscurity..."


    While they were chatting, they saw a strange spirit Swan flying directly to Miao xiuyong from the depths of the clouds in the northeast, like a faint light and lightning.


    This alien spirit can travel thousands of miles a day. It is very strange. In Liangyong County, unless it is urgent information, it will not be used easily. What happened in the north?


    Thinking of this, Miao xiuyong immediately smiled.


    The Linghu quickly came to the top of everyone''s head, circled around, and fell lightly on Miao xiuyong''s shoulder.


    Miao xiuyong took down the secret letter and glanced at it roughly. His face became more and more dignified.


    Miao xiuyong raised his head and looked at Dong Chou, who was suspicious on his face. He breathed a sigh and explained in a heavy tone: "the iron wolf army deployed troops and horses on the north line and found that a large number of demons gathered in Shouyang mountain. The number is not large for the time being, but the military power is very strong, and even..." Miao xiuyong paused, and his face was a little ferocious, "The demons and barbarians going south, in addition to wearing heavy armor, there are also a large number of Tianji chariots and heavy loaded crossbows in the queue?"


    "What?!" Dong Chou and Wu Cheng cried out.


    Dong Chou stared at Miao xiuyong for a while. Seeing that his expression didn''t seem to be faking, he was surprised and angry: "Our Terran is much worse than the demon barbarian. The reason why we can stop the demon barbarian attack is that the wall is high and the city is solid, the military skills are runes and seals, and the military armour is excellent. Is it difficult that Chen Hai''s self-knowledge is not caught, colludes with the demon barbarian secretly, and even does not hesitate to secretly input the Tianji war weapons into the barbarian department?"


    At this time, it was not winter with snow and ice, but demon man went south to the border in advance, and entered Shouyang mountain, which was only two or three thousand miles away from the northern defense line of Liangyong County, causing great military pressure on Liangyong and other northern counties. If it had nothing to do with Chen Hai, who believed it?


    Miao xiuyong and Dong Chou were not much different. They nodded in agreement, and their mood became very bad.


    In the past, the Terrans could stop the demon barbarians from going south mainly by virtue of the strong city, excellent armor and strict Xuanfa cultivation system. Once this advantage is weakened by a large number of natural weapons compiled by barbarians, how many troops and horses should Liangyong County deploy in the north line to block the barbarians to the north of the defense line?


    Besides, in addition to barbarians entering Shouyang mountain, the Marquis of the Miao family also noticed that the barbarians on the East Bank of the Han sea also changed frequently. If they all gathered in Shouyang mountain, Liangyong county would be hard to bear this winter.


    Dong Chou remembered another thing and asked eagerly, "did the letter mention that the demon can have a Super Heavy Crossbow?"


    Miao xiuyong shook his head and said, "at present, I haven''t found it, but I''m not sure whether the demon is pretty. If you want to attack the Jingji plain from Qintong Xiguan in the future, Liangyong county may have no way to make more efforts."


    Dong Chou nodded heavily. If the barbarians were trying their best to assemble in Shouyang mountain, it would be very difficult for the Miao family to hold a long defense line of nearly two thousand miles with only 400000 troops and horses on the north line.


    As soon as July came, the Miao family wanted to strengthen the defense of the northern line. Miao xiuyong must immediately lead the main force of the iron wolf army to the north. After all, from Tongkou, through zhanmaling, and then north through the Shanxi slope of Tianzhu, the army had to go three or four thousand miles. It was obviously difficult for the army to go south for one or two months and participate in the war against the Dragon army from the West Pass of Qintong to the East.


    Without the 600000 elite soldiers of the iron wolf army, can Hexi really enter the east from the West Pass of Qintong and occupy the whole Qintong mountains?


    Even if we can barely do it, how many casualties will we have to pay?


    Miao xiuyong looked at Dong Chou and said with relief: "However, my father didn''t ask me to lead troops to the North immediately in his letter. Now the clan has sent more scolding princes to the north to inquire about the situation. If I didn''t expect, more news will come in three or five days at most. It''s just that we have to push back when the coalition troops go south. However, Lord Wu, you have a decision on where to go in Tianshui county?"


    Wu en was also frightened when he heard the news. Chen Hai beat the demon man to death on the Yandang plain. As a result, the demon man was able to be used by Chen Hai. These means are really frightening.


    Thinking of the roar of animals all over the mountains and fields in winter a few years ago, Wu en was a palpitation. But before Dong Chou and Miao xiuyong, he was afraid of killing himself. He didn''t dare to show the slightest hesitation. He quickly responded: "Chen Hai is a wolf with ambition. Huayang sect must stand firmly among the valves and is willing to whip and fall in the stirrup for the valves to destroy Chen Hai."


    That night, Wu en rushed back to Huayang Prefecture overnight and began to prepare to give up the road along the way.


    The second message flew to Yandang city early on the third day, which was much earlier than Miao xiuyong thought, but the situation was much more serious than he thought.


    There are only more than 40000 demon barbarians in the front, but in the rear, millions of demon barbarians are going south in batches. This is no longer a simple way to plunder goods, animals and slaves in the south. It is an iron heart to compete for a place to rest from Liangyong county.


    A bloody battle of life and death will break out on the north line on a larger scale than ever before.


    According to more than one million demon barbarians, the bravery that can fight should be more than 100000.


    Among these demon barbarians who moved south, no trace of super heavy loaded crossbow has been found yet, but there are hundreds of blood demon puppets and more than 30 Tianji chariots. In addition, there are nearly 100000 troops and horses along the East Bank of Tonghe River, driving a large number of animals south. Although the speed is slower, they have not entered July yet!


    In the season of heavy snow in October, how many barbarians will gather when the swamp flood areas in the north of Shouyang mountain and Liangyong counties are completely frozen?


    Don''t say that the Miao family can''t take it lightly. Even Hexi should consider whether the defense line at the north foot of Taiwei mountain will withstand the cruel test this winter.


    Dong Chou figured out these joints and smashed the Millennium iron pear wooden table in front of him. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai dared to lead the barbarians South regardless of the safety of his fellow countrymen for his own sake. It was really time to kill him.


    For a moment, the news of Chen Hai''s collusion with demon man spread all over the Yanzhou mainland, and even the small and medium-sized Zong valves in Yanjing city were worried. Of course, Yanjing city would only say that all this was the slander of the valves, and the role of the king of Wei could be better reflected at this time.


    In recent years, Tianji war weapons have been widely spread in Yanzhou. Demon man has Tianji war weapons, which can show that some people of the human race secretly collude with demon man. However, in yuchengling, Chen Hai killed demon man into a river of blood. This is also an iron fact. In earlier years, Hexi and Liangyong county had stronger soldiers and stronger horses, but had no great victory over demon man. To be suspicious, Miao and Dong were more suspicious.


    At this time, the king of Wei stood up and denounced the various valves for fighting for power and profit in recent years. Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen practiced evil methods, and the various valves colluded with Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen. They are really big thieves in the world. Naturally, they are quite persuasive and play an unimaginable role in stabilizing the hearts of the people in Beijing.


    Prince Ying Dan, who was stationed in Ganquan mountain in the north of Lichuan County, heard that the demon man moved south to Shouyang mountain on a large scale, but he praised him: "God helps me."


    Ning Zhize and others are also jubilant.


    The iron wolf army is about to retreat. Although the strategic measures of letting the valves exert pressure on Chen Hai from all directions will weaken a lot, how many opportunities do other religious valves have to get in and take a share of the Liquan with an annual output of 50 or 60 million kilograms of quenched gold and iron after Hexi and Liangyong jointly attack qintongshan from the west?


    In that case, even if they led the Allied forces of various valves to attack the capital and destroy the Dragon army, wouldn''t Hexi and Liangyong County immediately replace the Dragon army and become a new threat to the capital?


    Although Yingdan was worried about this matter, he had no excuse to interfere. Unexpectedly, now the opportunity came directly to the door.


    Ying Dan calmed down his excitement a little and said with a smile, "In that case, it''s the best time for us to put a nail in yandangyuan. Previously, nearly two million people in yandangyuan moved to juquanling with the Dragon army. Now, if I let the six valves move some people into yandangyuan to contain Hexi''s ambition, do you think so? I believe Huayang sect and Musashi army will never refuse this move!"


    Ning Zhize smiled and said: "That''s why, not to mention that the Huayang sect and the Musashi army will not refuse. A Jiyang County is afraid that it can''t feed millions of people of the six valves. At present, they are asked to move some people to Yandang plain for nothing and give them the chance to touch the Lequan. However, the Xiyuan army''s 200, 300, 000 troops and the six valves'' 300, 500, 000 people into Yandang plain can''t contain the river West, in the future, it will occupy qintongshan. Hexi''s share in Liquan is still too high. We should let the nine vassal cities send troops to the west to form a main Corps on the west wing, attacking the West Wing of Beijing from qintongxiguan and Hengshan... "


    Ying Dan pointed to Ning Zhize and laughed, even saying that he was old enough to seek the country.


    Jiufan''s decision to send troops this time is not because they are afraid that after the Dragon army monopolizes Lequan, no one in the world can control it for decades. I also believe that they will never want to see the opportunity to monopolize Lequan in Hexi, so they will take advantage of the situation to change the main attack direction of the coalition army from qinglongyu in the east of Gyeonggi and Wushengguan in the north to qintongshan in the West.


    Yingdan believes that Hexi has no excuse to refuse. After all, the main force of the coalition forces marching westward can also help Hexi and Liangyong wipe out a large number of barbarian main forces of nancriminals when winter is coming!

 Chapter 587

    The barbarians of tieyabu and other ethnic groups suddenly went south, which caught Liangyong and other northern County patriarchs unprepared. The main force of the iron wolf army was forced to withdraw north, and Hexi was suddenly uncomfortable. A large number of soldiers and horses had to stay in Wolong and Tianjun, in case the main force of the barbarians suddenly detoured to the north and east foot of Taiwei mountain after the Northern Lake was frozen.


    In the face of this situation, the Allied forces of various valves began to adjust the main direction of attack on the capital. In addition to qinglongyu, Chen Bing blocked the exit of the Dragon army from the capital to the East. Prince Ying Dan personally led 300000 elite Huben army. He took the way from Jiyang army, crossed the zhanma mountain and settled in Tongkou City, which was created by the Dragon army''s ability to kill tens of thousands of demons with blood and then spent several years melting iron.


    At this time, yandangyuan completely opened his arms to the Allied forces of various valves.


    Wei Wang Yingchen threw Chen hai to Nantou, which surprised everyone and caught the sixth valve unprepared. At this time, Prince Yingdan took a tolerant attitude of letting bygones be bygones and ordered some people to move to yandangyuan. At this time, the sixth valve also knew that Prince Yingdan would not let the sixth valve return to Beijing in the future, but it was also a barely acceptable result to rest and reproduce the religious valve in yandangyuan, Jiyang County and other places.


    In mid and late July, 600000 children of Rong, Xiong and Zhao, escorted by the elite 200000 Xiyuan army, successively moved to yandangyuan and began to appoint officials to take over Yandang, Tongkou, Tieyuan, Hengshan and other cities.


    In addition to leaving millions of soldiers under the dangerous pass to the east of Qinglong mountain to block the Longxiang army from the East, the main force of the various valve coalition began to transfer from the West foot of Ganyuan and Jiyang County to yandangyuan at the north foot of Qintong.


    By the end of September, apart from the local troops in Hexi, Tianshui, Qinchuan and other counties, the number of troops gathered by the Allied forces of the various valves to the west of qintongshan had exceeded 4 million.


    Tianshui county and yandangyuan have a population of 14.5 million. The grain and grass collected locally can not maintain the consumption of 4 million troops and horses. In addition to collecting grain and grass from Hexi, Qinchuan and Liangyong counties, a large number of grain and grass are continuously collected from Yanmen, Liaoyang, Yuyang, Lichuan and Jihe.


    On this long road of tens of thousands of miles, there are as many as two million baggage soldiers to transport food and materials and ensure logistics, and hundreds of thousands of camels


    Hexi, Wolong city.


    Wolong city is a strong city built in the northwest foot of Taiwei mountain in Hexi. It is also a demon mannan Kou. Only a few can break into the hinterland of Hexi without passing through Tianshui County in the East and tieliu ridge in the West.


    There are many scars on the towering city wall, which should be the traces left by demons and barbarians over the years.


    The buildings in the city are extremely rough, with the smell of iron and blood.


    The city guard house of Wolong city is built at the highest place in the city. At this time, several war birds hover over the city guard house to monitor the movement inside and outside Wolong city.


    A main hall is built in the middle of the city guard''s house. The whole body is made of white stone. It shines brightly under the sunlight. The four characters "Tai Chi and Wei" are written above the main door of the main hall.


    At this time, the autumn wind is bleak and the chill attacks south. The flooded area to the north of Wolong mountain will soon be completely frozen and solid, and the channel for barbarians to attack Wolong mountain will be completely opened. However, at this time, people in Hexi are worried that it is no longer the 300000 barbarians gathered in Shouyang mountain, but the troops have fully entered yandangyuan, and the front troops have been stationed in the alliance of various valves on the front line of Hengshan Mountain.


    Looking inside, the hall is full of dozens of people. In addition to Dong Liang, the God of Wuwei, sitting behind the central leader''s case, the eldest son Dong Chou, GE Xuanqiao, the chief of the ancestral hall, Chen Jun, the protector General of tieliu camp, Dong Pu, Qin Wuhou, Qin Shou, Chaishan, the elder ancestor of Chai family, sun quanzong, Dong Fan, Xie Kun and other core figures in Hexi almost gather here.


    Dong Liang sat in the middle, and the others sat in two rows, no doubt with the chaotang.


    "After the prince Yingdan entered Tianshui, he first arranged millions of children of the six valves in the Jing County in yandangyuan, and at the same time, he wantonly placed people in important cities such as Yandang, Tongkou and Hengshan. Our Wuwei army was forced to hand over these cities to the six valves. Wu en, Qu Xiyuan and others of Huayang sect also completely threw themselves into the prince Yingdan, and even handed over the command of Tianshui County soldiers, even Shamelessly asked Prince Yingdan to appoint a grain tax collector in Tianshui county. It can be predicted that once the Allied forces of various valves go south from Tianshui county and take over Qintong West pass, the Musashi army will also fully invest in Prince Yingdan''s arms in exchange for their future position in the new dynasty. Yingdan will have five million troops and horses to the west of Qintong mountain... "


    Dong Chou introduced the current situation with a gloomy look,


    "After entering Hengshan, the Allied forces of the various valves were not in a hurry to rush from Hengshan along tongshui to Liquan to help Tianshui County soldiers stick to the Shanxi pass of Qintong. For the time being, there were only about 200000 troops and horses, but 2 million troops and horses were filled in Yandang, Yanxi and other cities. It is said that the terrain of Qintong mountain is rugged. From Hengshan, the West Pass and the Tongnan ancient road in Qinchuan County in the south, it is impossible to carry out 4.5 million At the same time, demon barbarians have put a lot of pressure on Liangyong county. They may also invade the front line of Hexi and yuchengling. A large number of soldiers and horses need to be stationed here in case of emergency. However, in fact, these two million soldiers and horses, in addition to threatening Wolong City, may also go south along the Weishui River from the northwest of Tianshui county and directly step into the hinterland of Hexi. We can''t help but guard against it ¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Dong Chou''s analysis of the situation, Dong Liang''s face was calm, but he didn''t speak for a long time, and everyone''s mentality was more heavy.


    The Dragon army offended the public anger and became the enemy of the world. Who could have thought that the prince Yingdan would finally succeed?


    Nine vassal wanted to maintain the status quo of the separatist areas, so they handed over the military power to Prince Yingdan. They hoped that Prince Yingdan could wipe out the Dragon army and ascend the throne in Yanjing early. After the restoration of the old rule, Prince Yingdan would also safeguard the interests of the patriarchal valve, so that all the valves could settle in their places and continue to stand above all living beings. However, Prince Yingdan could allow Fahrenheit to rule Qinchuan county and Wu Qu''s co governance of Tianshui county can allow Xiong''s, Rong''s and Zhou''s to govern yandangyuan, and rongtu''s, fan''s and Zhao''s to govern Jiyang and Lijun. But can the crown prince Yingdan allow Dong''s family to dominate and monopolize the four counties in the northwest?


    This is an urgent problem facing people in Hexi. Even two months ago, no one thought that the situation would suddenly become so dangerous to Hexi.


    At this time, the main generals and officials of the ruling party in Hexi are almost concentrated here. As the actual controller of Hexi, Dong Liang really can''t show any cowardice.


    After thinking for a while, Dong Liang said in a deep voice: "The Huayang sect and the Musashi army have always been masters of both sides of the river. Before, they even had to rely on the Longxiang army to block our iron cavalry in Hexi. Even if they all turned to Yingdan, they would not be able to do much. In addition, although Yingdan was very strict in our defense in Hexi, he would have to win the capital and destroy the Longxiang army before he could find anything else. Taiweizong rose in a corner of Hexi and gradually became an appendage of Helan sword sect, It''s not a fluke to become the land of four counties... "


    Dong Liang''s words did not make everyone feel better.


    Although the Longxiang army barely expanded to 2 million, it should guard the four directions. The Qianyuan Xuanda array is deployed in qinglongyu and the Tiangang thunder prison array is deployed in the South three fortresses of wusheng pass. There are three troop dispatch channels from south to North in Qintong mountain. Although the terrain is dangerous and narrow, the Longxiang army gathers 600000 elite in Qintong mountain. How can we stop the tide of 45 million troops of the coalition army?


    After the Allied forces took Gyeonggi, it was difficult for Hexi to resist the general trend. Did the final outcome be to dismember the four counties for peace?


    Dismembering Hexi should be a situation that many people would like to see. Why not mention Huayang sect, the Musashi army and the three valves that moved into yandangyuan.


    The proceedings did not end until the middle of the month. In fact, nothing could be said.


    Except for the generals who stayed in Wolong City, everyone else drove to their garrison by spirit birds.


    Dong Liang finally left Ge Xuanqiao, Chen Jun, his sons Dong Chou and Qin Mu Hou Dong Shou.


    Dong Liang hesitated for a moment and asked Dong Shou, "Ning''er has been in Jingjue capital for years. Do you have contact with your father and daughter?"


    Dong Shou replied with a ashamed face, "Ning''er may have resentment when he married Xiqiang far away. No words have been sent to my desk these years."


    Dong Liang sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Dong Chou said: "At that time, we were worried that Chen Hai would rise too fast and cut off the business road from Lucheng to Tianji school palace in Hexi. However, the Tianji war equipment made by the Dragon army in recent years consumed much more quenched gold and iron than we expected. As well as Han Jian, the great general of the capital guard, led his troops eastward, we still had doubts at first, but from the barbarian soldiers who went down to the south, we suddenly realized that the Dragon army must be the cover of the barbarians Under the protection of the empress dowager, it was our empress dowager who wantonly transported the quenched gold and iron from Lucheng to Yandang from the north line. "


    In recent years, Dong Chou has been presiding over military and political affairs in Hexi. There is no way to put this responsibility on Dong Shoutou.


    "Please allow me to go to Heishan, kill the rebellious daughter who secretly helped foreign thieves, and apologize to the clan!" Dong Shou had no feelings for father and daughter for a long time, but he hated and annoyed when he thought that Dong Ning''s affair made his position in Hexi extremely embarrassing. He wanted to sneak into Heishan alone and kill the rebellious daughter.


    "Does father really want to kill me?"


    A Huwei guarding in front of the hall suddenly opened his mouth and asked the hall.


    Hearing Dong Ning''s voice, Dong Shou almost jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail. He didn''t expect that Dong Ning was in Wolong city at this moment, or even standing outside the hall, and heard everything they talked about with his own ears?


    Dong Chou was also surprised.


    Outside the main hall, the Hu Wei around him is responsible for today''s duty, and the leader of the Hu Wei camp is ran Hu whose father just got under the door. How can Dong Ning sneak in?


    Although Dong Ning changed her appearance, it was undoubtedly her to listen to her voice. At this time, if you look at her breath, she has become a Taoist pill.


    Dong Chou, Dong Shou and even Dong Liang didn''t think that the Huwei camp was infiltrated by people, so they didn''t go to check the breath of hundreds of Huwei guarding the hall one by one before, but at this time, the people in the hall knew to lock the bodies of more than ten Huwei outside the hall, and immediately noticed that the Xuanang man on the side of Dong Ning''s body was also very suspicious.


    "Grandpa Ge hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Chen Hai smiled, touched his face, restored his twisted muscles and bones, and swaggered to the hall with Dong Ning.

 Chapter 588

    Who would have thought that Chen Hai and Dong Ning appeared in Wolong city at the same time dressed up as squires?


    "Chen Hai, do you really deceive me that there is no one in Hexi?"


    When Dong Shou, the Duke of Qin Mu, offered the Heavenly Sword, he was about to behead Chen Hai.


    Ge Xuanqiao, Chen Jun and others were also shocked and inexplicable. They knew that Chen Hai and Dong Ning had a purpose to come alone, but they didn''t want to understand that Chen Hai was so bold that they really thought Hexi wouldn''t kill him or detain him to the crown prince Yingdan?


    Ge Xuanqiao and Chen Jun didn''t want to fight Chen Hai. At this time, they also offered the magic weapon so that Chen Hai could do anything unfavorable to the gods.


    "Stop!" Dong Liang frowned and asked Dong Shou to take back the Heavenly Sword.


    Since Chen Hai dared to step into Wolong City alone, they shouted to fight and kill without asking a word. It didn''t become a big joke.


    Dong Shou took back the Heavenly Sword, looked murderously at Chen Hai''s eyes for a while, and said disdainfully, "do you really think you can persuade me to join hands with the Dragon army in Hexi to deal with the crown prince Yingdan when you step into Wolong City alone?"


    Chen Haixiang smiled and closed the door of the main hall to prevent the words discussed in the main hall from leaking out.


    Seeing that Chen Hai took Wolong city as his own home, Dong Shou almost got angry, but he just wanted to sneak into Montenegro alone and assassinate Dong Ning. At this time, no matter how thick skinned he was, he didn''t have the face to look directly at Dong Ning.


    "Well, you sit back, I have my own discretion!" after Dong Liang asked Dong Shou to sit back to the long case and see what Chen Hai said, he grabbed two long cases across the air and crossed in front of the hall, motioning Chen Li and Dong Ning to sit down and talk.


    Chen Hai gave Ge Xuanqiao and Chen Jun a long bow and salute. However, sitting after the long case with Dong Ning, he said calmly, "the intention of my coming this time has just been guessed by Qin Mu Hou. I really came to persuade Hexi. At this time, it''s time to join hands with the Dragon army. If the divine Marquis can''t make a decision early today, too Weizong''s foundation for thousands of years will be destroyed."


    Seeing that Chen Hai''s intention was really so, Dong Shou snorted fiercely and scolded: "You are the enemy of the world, and you collude with barbarians to invade Yanzhou. Everyone in the world wants to kill them and then kill them quickly. Do you think Hexi will really be bewitched by you when you say these alarmist words? Do you know that since the rise of demon barbarians in the vast sea, millions of my Weizong disciples and Hexi children have lost their lives in the hands of barbarians? Don''t say you betrayed the old lord several times, just rely on you If you collude with demon barbarians, you will die. Who in the world dare to cooperate with you again? Do you really think that colluding with 200000 or 300000 barbarians can really threaten our foundation in Hexi? "


    Dong Chou and others also shook their heads slightly, not to mention the earlier war. During the decades when Dong took charge of Hexi alone, nearly 100000 internal and external disciples of taiweizong were killed under the iron hoof of demon barbarians. Relying only on Chen Hai''s collusion with demon barbarians, Hexi would never cooperate with Longxiang Army.


    Otherwise, Hexi will not only become the target of public criticism like the Dragon army, but also be divided by huge differences on this issue.


    In addition, Prince Yingdan has ulterior motives and intends to dismember Hexi. However, taiweizong and Dong''s division of Yulong County and Hexiang county can at least ensure that the land on both wings of Taiwei mountain is controlled and the foundation is not lost. Why take such a big risk and fight with the Dragon army?


    Chen Hai saw that GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun, Dong Chou and others were silent. He didn''t say much. He flicked a milky light out with his fingers.


    The Milky light flew to the middle of the hall and stopped by itself. With the light curtain slowly opening, the hall also fell into a scarlet. People looked at the scene presented by the light curtain slowly evolving in some doubt.


    In the light curtain, a blood red cloud several miles around shrouded the depths of a valley.


    There were jagged rocks everywhere in the valley. I couldn''t see where it was. After a while, more than a dozen blood demons, five or six meters high, suddenly jumped out of the depths shrouded in blood clouds like ancient fierce beasts.


    Even if the light curtain presents only the rubbing down picture, people can still feel a kind of killing, bloody and cruel taste.


    Most of the ten blood demons are not very complete, and their limbs are damaged. After jumping out, they will rush out of the valley.


    At this time, the generals waiting outside the valley quickly launched the heavy loaded crossbow, covered it with metal torrents, and soon tore more than a dozen blood demons to the ground.


    This is not a blood devil puppet, or a living and intelligent blood devil!


    Dong Liang, GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun and others are people who have experienced disaster. It is not difficult to see the difference between the puppet of blood devil and the real blood devil.


    These blood demons, in terms of combat power, are comparable to the martial arts disciples of the human race who have just entered the spirit realm, and are much weaker than the blood demons puppets sold by Chen hai to various families through the Tianji learning palace. However, these blood demons are living demons, which have never appeared in Yanzhou except the blood demons puppets directly refined by the Tianji learning palace.


    "Where is that?" Dong Liang asked with a frown.


    "Heishan Baishi beach," said Dong Ning, leaning over slightly, "My grandfather, GE Laozu, Chen Laozu, my uncle and my father who wanted to kill me soon could all know these demons, which were by no means from Yanzhou. My grandfather must also wonder why Chen Hai could take out so many blood demons refining puppets two years ago. My grandfather must also wonder how many such demons will appear in Montenegro at this time and in the future?"


    Ge Xuanqiao, Chen Jun and Dong Chou all looked dignified.


    Chen Hai has announced to the world his identity as a contemporary great heavenly master of the Taoist temple, and the existence of the Taoist temple is much older than any sect door or sect valve in Yanzhou. Naturally, it is very likely to master the secrets that the sect valves in the world do not know.


    "... Montenegro is connected to a secret place, which is the channel for Luocha to enter Jinyan states. The Taoist temple is proud of being taught by ancient immortals and established a sect in Yanzhou for thousands of years. The secret purpose is to keep this secret place and prevent Yanzhou people from being slaughtered by Luocha blood demons..." Chen Hai brought together the existence of blood cloud wasteland and the purpose of inheriting the Taoist temple for thousands of years, His voice was very soft, but it was like a steel needle pierced into everyone''s heart.


    "I don''t believe it," said Dong Shou coldly. "It''s said that there were blood demons in the northwest, but three or five hundred or three or five thousand blood demons can never threaten Hexi. Who knows if you deliberately alarmed and wanted to lure me into Hexi."


    Ge Xuanqiao and Chen Jun are also surprised and suspicious. At this time, they are more willing to believe that Chen Hai is just making up a thrilling story. If hundreds of blood demons erupt like a flood tide at the bottom of Montenegro, taiweizong is just a mole ant.


    "If Marquis Qin Mu doesn''t believe it, I can ferry a wisp of your mind into the blood cloud wasteland and let you see what the truth is." Chen Hai stretched out his hand to show the Snake Bracelet. He knew that others would not let Dong Liang take risks personally. If he let him ferry a wisp of mind into the blood cloud wasteland, he can only let Dong Shou, who was the most upset, personally verify it.


    "You will ferry my soul into the blood cloud wasteland." Dong Chou said.


    It was so terrible and shocking that his father could not take risks easily to avoid falling into Chen Hai''s plot, but Dong Chou had to see it with his own eyes to believe everything Chen Hai said.


    Dong Chou separated a wisp of divine soul and refined it into the Snake Bracelet. Soon, the people in the hall could see the despair shock on Dong Chou''s face.


    "I''m going to have a look too." Dong Liang said with a gloomy face after Dong Chou took back his spirit.


    As time passed by, Dong Liang took back his soul, and it was no longer difficult to hide the loss of soul on his face.


    Crossing the spirits of others and sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai''s mental energy consumption is great even if he cultivates to this level. Ge Xuanqiao, Chen Jun and others see that since the God Hou and the son of the world confirm what Chen Hai said, they don''t need to see the hell with their own eyes.


    "... the reason why there are not a large number of Luocha blood demons entering the country is that the passage of heaven is not stable. As we all see, the first dozen Luocha blood demons are not only much weaker, but also severely damaged, which shows that the law of heaven and earth is still working. However, according to the signs of Montenegro and blood cloud wasteland in the past two years, the blood demons will be robbed as early as half a year or as late as a year It will erupt in an all-round way. At that time, not only these blood demons at the Wu soldier level, but also millions of giant demons at the Wu Wei level, the Wu school level, the Wu general level and the Wu Hou level will be born one after another. At that time, whether you like it or not, you will have to face the world catastrophe that may completely exterminate the human race. Now I have asked the Jingjue capital guard and the demon temple to start secret work Reorganize the Jingjue capital guard house and the army and people of the Western Qiang state to withdraw eastward. After the blood devil devours the Pinglu oasis, the next target coming eastward is Hexi... "


    Chen Hai said the two words that frightened everyone.


    "Since you are the descendant of the hidden pulse of the Taoist temple, you must have known about it long ago. Why did you say it only at this time?" Dong Liang stared at Chen Hai with burning eyes and asked coldly.


    "This is the heaven and earth disaster that no one can escape. It also needs all the combat power of Yanzhou to be able to resist it. As a descendant of the hidden vein of the Taoist temple, my greatest responsibility is to do everything to resist it. Even me, even Ning''er, can''t escape it," Chen Hai looked at Dong Ning tenderly and gently held her catkin, He calmly said to Dong Liang, "so I can only express my regret here, whether God Hou resents or hates, but I hope God hou can put down his previous resentment. At this moment, he joined hands with the Dragon army to block the five million allied forces of various valves to the west of Qintong mountain and force them to resist the great disaster!"


    Ge Xuanqiao, Chen Jun, Dong Chou and Dong Shou all have their mouths open. They really don''t know what to say.


    Before that, who can imagine Chen Haiman''s hatred in the world? The purpose is to lure Prince Yingdan and millions of valve children to qintongshan to resist demons in the West.


    Who can imagine that Yandang used to be a cloth bag deliberately let out by Chen Hai from the beginning to the end, but Chen Hai has come to persuade Hexi to send troops to seal the mouth of the cloth bag.


    Chen Hai has been scolded by the patriarchal clan for a long time. Some people scold him as a family slave with three surnames, some accuse him of being a traitor without authority, and some accuse him of forgetting his ancestors and colluding with the barbarians. But who would have thought that when all the secrets and cards are revealed, Chen Hai should bear the heavy responsibility of guarding the world?


    Now it''s useless to think about anything else. Dong Chou took a deep breath and asked slowly, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Assassinating the crown prince to win the pill, so that the world''s patriarchal valve has no choice but to resist the magic robbery by Fengxin emperor!" Chen Hai said loudly.


    "..." Dong Chou didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s killing heart was so heavy, but he thought it was also true that the prince won Dan and the various valves would inevitably choose to be led by the prince win Dan even if they were forced to agree to join hands to resist the devil. At that time, there would be two cores in the battlefield of resisting the devil in the northwest region. Where could they share a common hatred and die to go to the great disaster?


    "How?" Dong Liang asked.


    Prince Ying Dan has just entered the state of Tao. He is accompanied by a strong man like Ning Yongnian, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops around him. Who can assassinate him?


    "God Hou invited Yingdan to visit Yandang lake. Yingdan will not be in doubt," Chen Hai said. "And I have a way to hide my breath in the water, which can make people close to the cruise ship and attack it violently!"


    Yes, before the Dragon army was exterminated, who would have thought that Hexi would set up a game to assassinate Prince Yingdan?


    Therefore, Chen Hai''s complete plan is to assassinate the prince Yingdan first, so that the Allied forces of the various valves will not fight and chaos, and then send troops from Hexi and Tieya department to seize the dangerous road from zhanmaling to Tongkou City, so as to complete the situation of entering the Internet!

 Chapter 589

    In October, although Yandang lake is still sparkling for thousands of miles, it is snowy to the north of Yucheng ridge, and rivers, lakes and swamps are frozen one after another.


    At this time, as many as thirty-four hundred thousand barbarians gathered in Shouyang mountain, more than one million demon barbarians, and cattle and sheep are boundless.


    Although the main force of the coalition forces has left millions of troops and horses in Yandang and Hengshan, more troops and horses have entered Tianshui county and Qinchuan county. Together with Tianshui County soldiers and Musashi army, the military preparations for attacking qintongshan from Hengshan, Qintong Shanxi pass and Tongnan ancient road have been completed by the end of September.


    Prince Yingdan still stayed in Yandang city. He was not in a hurry to lead the elite Huben army south to supervise the war with Ning Yongnian and Ning Zhize.


    The prince''s excuse for winning Dan was to prevent the barbarians from bypassing Liangyong county and driving straight to the front line of yuchengling, but he didn''t worry about it. His main purpose was to force Hexi to bow his head before attacking qintongshan and eliminate the worries of future troubles.


    Dong Liang was born in the Han nationality. As the most eye-catching tianbang strongman in recent 100 years, his talent is naturally above hundreds of millions of people, but his talent is unparalleled in the world. He granted the Marquis of Wuwei County to control the troops of Hexi County for only 70 or 80 years, swallowing four counties, making Tianshui, Qinchuan and other counties panic.


    Were it not for Chen Hai''s rise of demons on the side of Hexi, I''m afraid Hexi would have pocketed the whole northwest region and forced the capital?


    In the main hall of the public hall, Prince Yingdan just finished reading a letter sent by Wu Wei Hou Dong Liang, put it on his desk expressionless, and said to TAISUN yingyu and Ning Zhize, who helped him deal with military and political affairs in the main hall: "Hexi still doesn''t want to hand over the Yulong County and Hexiang County they have forcibly occupied over the years. The shared military grain is also pushed by all means. So far, it hasn''t reached one tenth. It''s really hateful!"


    Seeing that there was no outsider in the hall, TAISUN yingyu asked suspiciously, "Hexi has been arrogant for a long time. He monopolized the land of four counties and forcibly collected money. Countless people inside and outside have long expressed their opinions on Dong. I think it''s better to shout after my father took the capital, and point the military front directly at Hexi. Why bargain with them at this time?"


    Ning Zhize frowned slightly and said, "at this time, it''s best to persuade Hexi to give up Yulong County and Hexiang county. Otherwise, when he conquers the capital, his highness ascends the throne for the first time, and then mobilize the people to march to the west, it''s too hard. Maybe he can call Dong Liang to Yandang and directly ask him what conditions he has."


    TAISUN yingyu is too optimistic, but Ning Zhize believes that Prince Yingdan knows that after invading Yanjing city and exterminating the Dragon army that poses the greatest threat to the warlords, the warlords and horses who have been fighting abroad for a long time may be eager to return to the counties. At that time, not many soldiers and horses may stay in Beijing and continue to obey their command.


    Therefore, the best solution is to take advantage of the threat of millions of coalition forces to solve the problem of Hexi before attacking qintongshan.


    At least force Hexi to let Yulong County and Hexiang County out first, and weaken Hexi''s strength by three or four points. At that time, even if Hexi has any dissent, it will be easy to suppress it.


    "Don''t talk about Dong Liang. I''m afraid that Dong Chou will be detained as a proton by me at this time. Don''t have the courage to enter Yandang city." crown prince Ying Dan smiled contemptuously. He didn''t think Dong Liang would be called to see him in Yandang city.


    "If Dong Liang doesn''t dare to enter Yandang City, it means that he still has different aspirations. At that time, his highness will use some fierce means, and no one will say that his highness is not right." Ning Zhize said.


    "OK! You write a letter to Dong Liang for me." Prince Ying Dan smiled and said.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Dong Liang to enter Yandang city to meet the prince Yingdan. After several communications, Dong Liang finally decided to meet the prince Yingdan at puchuan Lake in the west of Yandang city.


    Puchuan lake is a large river that flows southward into Yandang lake after converging the streams at the south foot of Wolong ridge. It is a lake in the depression between Wolong city and Yandang City, which is only more than 200 miles away from Yandang city.


    Puchuan lake is also a hundred miles away. It is not frozen yet. It is sparkling. Reed flowers are blowing all over the sky, like heavy snow. The scenery is extremely magnificent.


    At this time, more than 10000 iron cavalry gathered on the West Bank of puchuan lake. It was the Taiwei Zongdao yamen who escorted Dong Liang. It was also the most elite combat force in Hexi.


    At this time, Dong Liang was standing on the building ship in the middle of the lake. He was surrounded by two people, one was the son Dong Chou, and the other was Ge Xuanqiao, the first founder of taiweizong ancestral hall.


    Yingdan and his men drove to the east bank, 50 or 60 miles away from the center of the lake, so the naked eye could clearly see the faces of Dong Liang, Dong Chou and Ge Xuanqiao. Except for these three people, there was no breath of others in the building ship.


    Ying Dan pointed to the building ship dozens of feet long and said with a smile to Dong Liangyang: "the autumn wind rises and the crab roe is fat. Hexi is so well prepared. Is Dong Hou going to have a big meal?"


    "Millions of soldiers and horses are hoarding in the northwest region. The next moment will be a river of blood. Your highness is very interested. Think of the fish and crabs in this lake!" Dong Liang said with a loud smile. Standing under the building ship, he made a gesture and asked the prince Yingdan to board the ship.


    Ning Zhize was puzzled and asked, "would you like Dong Liang to come to the east bank?"


    "Dong Liang is as timid as a mouse. If he insists on letting him go to the east bank, he''s afraid he''ll be suspicious again. He''s afraid I''ll be bad for him," said Yingdan chuannian. "Besides, do you think Dong Liang has the courage to kill me at this time?"


    Ning Zhize thinks that if something goes wrong with the crown prince Yingdan, the Allied forces of the various valves will fall apart without a leader. After the Long Xiang army has a complete grasp of the situation in the capital, the first thing to do next is Hexi.


    In Ning Zhize''s view, Hexi has no more choice but to give in. Dong Liang is just trying to get better conditions for Hexi.


    However, for the sake of caution, Ning Zhize still took old Zu Ning Yongnian and accompanied the prince Yingdan to fly to the center of the lake.


    When Ning Yongnian, Prince Yingdan and Ning Zhize were about to set foot on the building ship, Ning Yongnian''s spirit lion blood jade pendant tied on his belt vibrated slightly.


    The spirit lion blood jade pendant has no other powers, but it is the most sensitive to murderous Qi. Ning Yongnian escaped life and death many times with this spirit lion blood jade pendant in his early years.


    The sound of the spirit lion''s blood jade pendant sounded in the clear, indicating that there was a murderous spirit coming from below. But Ning Yongnian thought that Dong Chou or Ge Xuanqiao had a grudge against them and planned to scold them. But at this time, patting the waves of the building ship suddenly condensed into a water rope, as if directly through the void. The next moment he wrapped his feet around the crown prince Yingdan.


    At this moment, Ning Yongnian confirmed that he was going to kill the prince Yingdan in the west of the river. If he photographed the ghost hands carved with white jade, he saw that the light and shadow at the two palms of Ning Yongnian were distorted. At this moment, it seemed that the space within a few feet would be directly smashed by Ning Yongnian''s palm.


    No matter how the assassin hidden at the bottom of the lake has the magic power of cultivation, the water rope melted by the lake breaks inch by inch under Ning Yongnian''s crack empty palm, like raindrops sprinkling the lake.


    "Dong Liang, old man, if you dare to assassinate the king, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you in the west of the river with millions of troops in the future?" Prince Ying Dan never thought that Dong Liang still wanted to kill him. When he was exposed, he didn''t move slowly. He opened his mouth and swallowed a sword light, suddenly turned into a green dragon and rushed to Dong Liang''s chest.


    "You talk so much nonsense, it''s better to lead the soldiers to kill after you escape." Dong Liang smiled, printed his hands, and a stream of light leaked out from his chest. In a very instant, it condensed into a huge shield as solid, and scattered the light of the prince''s Yingdan Qinglong sword into a mass of light and shadow, which scattered between heaven and earth.


    Prince Ying Dan was about to meet Ning Yongnian and Ning Zhize. He fled back to the east bank first, but at this time, two sword lights cut out from behind them and sealed their way. The next moment, he saw the lake at his feet separate, and Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan flew out slowly.


    Seeing Chen Hai and the Cang legacy that has changed back to the real body break out of the water, the moment when the crown prince wins Dan, Ning Yongnian and Ning Zhize is even more shocking and incredible than being split by Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan with a sword.


    How is this possible?


    Chen Hai was born in Hexi, but Chen Hai and the Dragon army destroyed Hexi''s ambition to dominate the northwest. In order to limit the ambition of the Dragon army, Hexi did not hesitate to unite the forces of jiupan in Liquan to give the Dragon army a fatal blow. Finally, the plot was thwarted by Chen Hai, so that the forces of Hexi, Miao and other eight vassal states were finally expelled from Liquan by Chen Hai.


    This is also the original source of the Allied forces of the various vassal states to destroy the Dragon army.


    All this is doomed that the contradiction between the Dragon army and Hexi cannot be reconciled.


    Just like this, Prince Ying Dan decided that although Dong Liang hated them, he would eventually give in and kill him. He didn''t expect that they would collude with each other and assassinate him!


    How is this possible?


    At this moment, the crown prince Ying Dan, Ning Yongnian and Ning Zhize were all hit by thunder. Chen Hai suddenly came out, which had a greater impact on them than Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan.


    Cang Yi directly turned back to his real body, and the huge tail was still dragged in the water, but the ferocious head had left the water for more than 100 meters. The huge dragon claws staggered. When Ning Yongnian, the crown prince won Dan and Ning Zhize were shocked, the Dragon claws stretched out, which was a purple lightning with thick and thin arms, and the thunder split at Ning Yongnian''s head.


    Although Ning Yongnian was extremely shocked in his heart, he still had hundreds of years of practice. Seeing the purple thunder roaring towards the door, he opened his mouth and ejected a green jade Ruyi.


    The green jade Ruyi has a spirit lotus engraved on the seal, as if it had just been picked, which gives people a sense of fog. At this moment, it can be seen that the spirit lotus comes out of shape, condenses a virtual shadow of the spirit lotus, blocks the purple thunder, and directly melts the purple thunder that smashes the Baizhang mountain cliff with this powe

 Chapter 590

    TAISUN yingyu stayed on the East Bank of puchuan lake with more than ten thousand Huben Hu soldiers. When he saw the sudden rise of sword light in the center of the lake, the cold murderous air was like the cold autumn breath of Xiao Sha. When the world filled the world in an instant, yingyu intuition that his blood would solidify.


    He never dreamed that Dong Liang would assassinate his father at a time when the Allied forces of various valves were very powerful and his father''s people were very popular all over the world.


    Although TAISUN yingyu is only a cultivation in the false Dan realm, he can still see that the heart of Chu lake suddenly enters the white hot fighting situation. When he sees Chen Hai, Huang Qiwei, Xie Jueyuan and Cang Yi crack out of the water, yingyu''s eyelids will stare and crack.


    He didn''t expect that Dong finally conspired with the Dragon army!


    How is this possible?


    Chen Hai was born in Hexi, but over the years, it was Chen Hai who destroyed the momentum of Hexi''s rise and Chen Hai who expelled Hexi forces from Lequan. How could they go there and set up such a killing game to lure them into the Internet?


    TAISUN yingyu''s heart surged wildly. At this moment, his liver and gall broke. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that if his father fell on the puchuan Lake today, the Huben army and the alliance of the various valves would fall apart, and if the five or six million soldiers and horses of the various valves were buried in yandangyuan, no one in the world could stop the extremely powerful army of the Dragon army and the Wuwei army in Hexi.


    That''s all.


    There was no time for TAISUN yingyu to think about it. He flew into the air with all the military generals and guards who could fly in the air and killed them in the middle of the lake. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, he hoped that his father, Ning Laozu and Ning valve Lord could last until they arrived.


    At that time, even the elite bodyguards behind him were sacrificed. Even if Ning Laozu died on puchuan lake, everything would be worth it if his father could safely escape back to yandangyuan.


    However, although the east bank is only 50 miles away from the center of the lake, even those who are strong in the Taoist fetal territory can''t immediately tear open the void and directly cross the past. Can they catch up and fight to cover their father''s escape?


    At this moment, the Hexi Road yamen stationed in the West Bank also launched boldly.


    Except for more than a hundred disciples of taiweizong who flew to the center of the lake, the others were divided into two teams and hid along the two wings of puchuan lake to the east bank.


    With Ning Yongnian and Ying Dan''s accomplishments, if they were seriously injured at the moment when they were shocked by the great change of the situation, they did not hesitate to flee to the east bank, or even more ruthlessly, and threw Ning Zhize, who was slightly weak, down the hall, they did not escape the first line of life.


    However, they noticed that there was a killing machine on the first floor between heaven and earth to lock them, and even touch the feeling of spirit lion blood jade pendant. However, before they saw Chen Hai and them break out of the water, they mistakenly thought that this killing machine was Dong Chou, GE Xuanqiao and Dong Liang''s deep resentment against them. They didn''t think they were Dong Liang, Dong Chou''s father and son, and what GE Xuanqiao could do with them.


    When Chen Hai led Huang Qiwei, Xie Jueyuan and Cangyi out of the water and joined the battlefield, even if they left Ning Zhize behind and wanted to escape to the east bank, it would be much more difficult.


    The Cang remains turned into a real body, lying across the battlefield. Each giant claw is more than ten meters long. It is ferocious and grasped in the void, as if there is a heavy iron mountain in the void that is hard to grasp by the dragon. At the next moment, four more than Zhang thick purple thunder condenses from the giant claws, like a thunder snake and a dragon, which devours the past in the future.


    Ning Yongnian destroys the green jade Ruyi, and tries his best to resist the Wannian Jiao demon Cangyi; Below him, Dong Liang, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei offered a spirit sword to entangle Ying Dan, so that he had no chance to escape the birth of heaven.


    Chen Hai joined hands with GE Xuanqiao and Dong Chou and flew to Ning Zhize.


    Ning Zhize secretly complained in his heart. Although he is also the Reverend Taoist Dan, he has been in charge of the leader''s valve over the years, consuming energy for mundane affairs and neglecting practice. Even if Dong Chou is alone, he may be able to compete with each other. How can he not be frightened to see Chen Hai, GE Xuanqiao and Dong Chou jointly rush at him?


    Ning Zhize closed his teeth and offered up a Tianjie Taoist talisman he carried with him. In an instant, a blue light surrounded him from all around, forming a huge shield with six turtle patterns to protect his body.


    Chen Hai''s split sky war halberd stabbed out. Where the war halberd went, the light was slightly distorted. Countless fine purple thunder lights condensed out of thin air, attached to the Black War blade, and stabbed the turtle pattern giant shield in front of him.


    Heaven and earth trembled endlessly. Ning Zhize watched the tortoise pattern giant shield combined with the Taoist talisman of the heaven order. Under the angry sting of Chen haizhan halberd, it even burst into a tiny crack of spider web.


    Fortunately, the tortoise pattern giant shield is a real yuan cohesion. As long as it is not broken directly, the slight cracks can be made up in an instant, but the luster of the tortoise pattern giant shield is dimmed at this moment. Obviously, if you take two more blows, it will completely crack.


    In this way, a heaven level Taoist talisman can only withstand Chen Hai''s 18 critical attacks like a storm. What a terrible attack. Even if it does not reach the level of Tao''s fetal state, it is infinitely close.


    At this time, Ning Zhize didn''t dare to rely on a Tianjie Taoist talisman, so he let Chen Hai, GE Xuanqiao and Dong Chou besiege him. He also gritted his teeth and offered a purple spirit sword to block Chen Hai''s split sky war halberd again.


    At this moment, Ning Zhize really realized the strength of Chen Hai''s combat power. Although he sealed the split sky war halberd, his chest Qi and blood churned like a raging tide, and his chest was blocked with a bad breath, which was almost spitting out.


    This grandson is a natural God of war. He has just entered the realm of daodan. How can he have such strong combat power?


    Seeing that Dong Chou and Ge Xuanqiao are attacking with swords, Ning Zhize can only destroy the tortoise pattern giant shield to block it, and hold the second Tianjie Taoist talisman in his hand


    At this moment, he didn''t know whether he could support the reinforcements just by holding ten Heaven order talismans in his arms.


    After Ning Yongnian and Prince Ying Dan found that they had lost their first opportunity, they wanted to move back to the inferior position under the siege of the four strong taotaijing tianbang. They immediately offered Tianjie Taoist symbols without hesitation to stabilize their position first.


    At this moment, Dong Liang and Dong Chou''s father and son had withdrawn from the battle group and suddenly retreated a thousand steps back. Under the protection of Dong Chou, Dong Liang sat in the air. A spirit sword hovered three feet above his head. The vitality of heaven and earth above puchuan lake was like a vortex. They rushed to the spirit sword and soon condensed into a golden giant sword, And the giant sword will increase by one point every moment


    Ning Yongnian and crown prince Ying Dan looked at each other, and they all remembered that Dong Liang was the three swords that split the iron wall peak when Hexi invaded Yulong County.


    At the thought of this, both of them felt numb. If Dong Liang''s huge mountain splitting sword finally condensed into shape, even if they were advanced, they would never be equal to the Qianzhang cliff.


    They are both outstanding people for a time. When their eyes are staggered, they have a dispute.


    In the secret palace of Yingdan Linghai, Zhenyuan vibrated to the extreme, and the power of Xie Jueyuan''s real dragon sword soared. The evil light gushed from the blade, and soon condensed into a green dragon more than ten feet long. The tiger roared and roared at Xie Jueyuan, who was 3000 steps away.


    Ning Yongnian will also destroy the green jade Ruyi to the extreme. As soon as it rises in the air, it condenses a green leaf lotus several feet high. Unexpectedly, he wants to suppress Huang Qiwei and Cangyi at the same time.


    With Ning Yongnian''s cultivation, it is undoubtedly wishful thinking to suppress Huang Qiwei and Cangyi at the same time, but his move is to strive for a front-line opportunity to win Dan and hit Xie Jueyuan hard. In that case, they can open the gap and fight while fighting.


    Xie Jueyuan is known as the Xiling sword respect. For Kendo, it is the best in this world. He sneered: "the sword Sha has been cultivated to this level, but the Pearl of rice wants to shine?"


    The red spirit sword he sacrificed to the emperor turned rapidly and wrapped around the green dragon paste transformed by the prince Ying Dan.


    Xie Jueyuan''s life magic weapon is only three feet long. In front of the green dragon sword Sha, which is more than ten feet long, it is like gravel.


    The roaring green dragon was so desperate that it rushed 500 steps in front of Xie Jueyuan''s body in a moment. The powerful pressure even stirred Xie Jueyuan''s body protection magic tools. At this time, even if Xie Jueyuan offered another heaven level Taoist talisman, he would not be able to stop the swallowing power of the green Dragon Sword evil spirit.


    However, Xie Jueyuan didn''t mean to dodge at all. He still had a faint smile on his face.


    Just as the green dragon sword light was about to devour Xie Jueyuan as small as rice millet in the next moment, the red spirit sword that had been winding around the roaring green dragon suddenly got into the green dragon sword evil spirit and trembled at an unimaginable extreme speed. The green dragon sword evil spirit was dismembered and collapsed in an instant. A huge sword six or seven feet long and flowing green light was then shaken out.


    Ying Dan felt the spirit throbbing, and almost broke the connection with the real dragon sword.


    The Taoist fetus in his Linghai secret palace was dancing at this time. The turquoise Zhenyuan sea was shaken and set off waves. Only then did he take back the Zhenlong sword.


    After Xie Jueyuan gained power with the a move, he did not look proud. He cut at Yingdan with the a red sword light from a remote control; Ying Dan reluctantly resisted with the real dragon sword. At this time, he heard a slight dull hum from Ning Yongnian behind him.


    Ying Dan looked sideways and saw that Huang Qiwei''s inch long golden spirit sword suddenly rose tens of feet long. When Ning Yongnian''s protective green jade Ruyi was cut back to its original shape by several purple lightning, he directly chopped it at the body of green jade Ruyi.


    Ning Yongnian didn''t dare to take Huang Qiwei''s sword light with his flesh. He could only take the green jade Ruyi''s own hard shoulder. With one blow, he saw that there was a faint thunder pattern in the space of tens of feet, indicating that the terrorist force erupted by the two people''s attack almost touched the limit of the law of heaven and earth.


    The sword light cut by Huang Qiwei was broken, but Yingdan also clearly saw that there was a slight crack on the top of the green jade Ruyi sacrificed by Ning Yongnian for hundreds of years.


    Ning Yongnian''s jade Ruyi has been kept warm for many years and has long been integrated with himself. At this time, the magic weapon was damaged, and the spirit naturally could not escape. When the mind was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Xie Jueyuan laughed loudly and said, "elder martial brother, I haven''t done anything in recent years. Today''s war is still as elegant as before."


    Huang Qiwei, on the other side, smiled easily and replied, "the world always thinks that I will fall when I wait for the peak. However, it is Zhenyuan that is declining, and my skills will always improve. Over a long period of time, I may not be as good as these younger generation, but it is not easy for them to escape for a moment."


    Ying Dan and Ning Yongnian were shocked.


    Ning Yongnian hurriedly sent a message to Ying Dan and said, "this is the end of the matter. We can''t do it if we want to escape at the same time. I''ll fight now and die. I''ll also escort you away, but you should remember to be kind to Ning in the future."


    Ying Dan was extremely anxious and distracted. He looked around. Apart from Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan, Dong Liang''s huge mountain splitting sword had almost solidified into more than half. The demon Jiao was attacking Ning Yongnian again. Under the joint attack of Chen Hai and Ge Xuanqiao, Ning Zhize had completely broken the third heaven order Talisman


    Yingyu and more than 200 generals xuanxiu are flying across puchuan lake to help, but there is still a long way to go.


    Besides, even if they come here, more than 100 disciples of taiweizong are not vegetarian, and they are more fully prepared for the assassination.


    At this time, there was no room for Ying Dan to hesitate. He hoped that Ning Yongnian''s sacrifice would be valuable, but at this moment, Cangyi no longer gathered purple thunder and huge dragon claws, directly held them into a huge fist the size of a house, and blasted Ning Yongnian with thunder.


    Cang Yi''s life magic weapon is Tiangang thunder prison array. In addition, he has not refined other powerful magic weapons. Therefore, he is used to fighting with the strong enemies of the human race with his majestic Zhenyuan and Yulei magic power. However, he can''t help Ning Yongnian and others holding the top magic weapon of the heaven level for a while.


    At this moment, he simply gave up his magic power and directly fought hand to hand with the powerful dragon body. He wanted to see that Ning Yongnian could carry his fists!

 Chapter 591

    Between the thoughts of the peerless strong on the Taoist fetal list, there is a change of color in the surrounding area for more than ten miles. If you focus on doing it, it is even more terrible.


    Although only a few people were fighting on puchuan lake, within a few miles, the strong wind roared and the sword spirit soared in the air, causing huge waves in the lake. Even the bottom depth of more than ten meters was lifted, making the lake muddy. Countless fish, shrimp, crab, shellfish and the ordinary building ship that Dong Liang, Dong Chou and Ge Xuanqiao had previously taken had long been torn apart.


    Seeing that Ying Dan, Ning Yongnian and Ning Zhize were entangled by Dong Liang and Chen Hai, Ying Yu''s eyes were about to crack, destroying the spirit sword under his feet and plundering into the center of the lake like a rainbow.


    Although Ning Yongnian wanted to sacrifice himself to ensure that Yingdan could escape to heaven, Cangyi gave up the thunder magic power and directly fought hand to hand with a hundred meter demon Jiao, holding a huge claw like a house and roaring down with the power of wind and thunder, which was to completely expose the real strength of his ten thousand year old demon.


    Ning Yongnian didn''t dare to carry every blow of Cangyi with his flesh. He needed to consume a heaven level Taoist talisman to defend. There was no spare power to spare and entangle Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan.


    Looking at this situation, Ying Dan destroyed the real dragon sword, sealed Xie Jueyuan''s red sword, raised his hand and offered two Heaven level runes and seal characters to protect himself layer by layer.


    Although Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan joined hands, their combat effectiveness may not be as strong as that of Cangyi, but the two Heaven order talismans can''t hold up for a few times in front of them, but the crown prince won Dan for only a few moments.


    Under the protection of two Tianjie runzhuan characters, Yingdan finally took out his hand and took out an ink bead with a large bowl mouth from the storage bracelet. As soon as he raised his hand, the bead hovered over his head.


    Although the bead seemed insignificant, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei were shocked at the sight, quickly took back the spirit sword and guarded it in front of them with vigilance.


    Cang Yi didn''t think Ning Yongnian''s Tianjie Taoist talisman was as much as waste paper. Ning Yongnian defended him after several blows. However, he ate Ning Yongnian''s Jasper Ruyi blow, and his left armpit was hit with scales and skin, dripping with blood.


    When he was depressed, he was overjoyed to see Yingdan offer the bead. It was said that Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan said, "you go and entangle Ning Yongnian, and I''ll deal with Yingdan!" then pangran''s demon body circled and struggled in mid air, and his claws grabbed the bead.


    At the beginning, the ink bead seemed ordinary, but at this moment, if the divine consciousness could extend like the prince winning the pill, it would be found that there was nothing and chaos in the ink bead. In this virtual yuan chaos, it was a bit like the beginning of the epoch-making era, which sealed the Lei Mang of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The prince Ying Dan''s mind hooked up the thunder at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The space around him suddenly twisted at this moment. The Lei Yuangang evil spirits between heaven and earth didn''t seem to need to gather. The next moment, there was a powerful and unparalleled force of lightning, which could change the most violent thunder magic power at any time.


    "Master, this is Lei mangzhu, one of the four magic weapons of the Taoist temple!" Xie Jueyuan couldn''t help reminding him that Cangyi was the hidden vein protector of the Taoist temple.


    Although he had seen Lei mangzhu''s true face for the first time and did not participate in the fierce war that besieged the Taoist temple in that year, he had heard of Lei mangzhu''s reputation and knew that when besieging the Taoist temple in that year, the Huben army was well prepared and there were limited casualties under the Tiangang thunder prison array, but the killing spirit gathered by tens of thousands of Huben elite did not even suppress Lei mangzhu''s rapid absorption of heaven and earth, As a result, 70000 Huben elite died under this humble leimangzhu.


    Of course, the elder Dharma protector of the Taoist fetal territory who used Lei mangzhu in the Taoist temple finally died because of the overdraft of his spiritual strength.


    It is said that this Lei mangzhu was broken and destroyed in the fierce war. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Prince Yingdan.


    "I naturally recognize it!" Cang Yi Jie smiled and was about to catch Lei mangzhu. But Ning Yongnian saw that Yingdan had offered Lei mangzhu. How could Cang Yi attack Yingdan now?


    A spiritual lotus rose with the storm and sealed the Cangyi dragon''s claws. Ning Yongnian had flashed to the side of Ying Dan''s body the next moment and worked hard to protect him.


    Chen Hai also felt a faint palpitation at this moment in his heart, but in the battlefield of thousands of miles in a flash, his cultivation was poor at the end, which was one level worse than that of the strong in tianbang. At this time, he had no way to distract himself from the war conditions of Cangyi, Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan. He just held the split sky war halberd in his hand and cleaved to Ning Zhize with the momentum of breaking the earth.


    Ning Zhize''s tortoise pattern giant shield around his body was once again attacked to the limit by Chen Hai and turned into a gorgeous flower bloom. The spirit sword flying around him was also knocked out by GE Xuanqiao


    Ning Zhize finally ran out of all the sky level defense talismans in his hand. The empty door in front of his chest opened wide. The split sky war halberd in Chen Hai''s hand turned into a black long awn and chopped off to Ning Zhize''s left chest.


    Ge Xuanqiao opened his mouth, turned the original into a mouthful of blood, and sprayed back to the smart sword in front of him. The spirit sword immediately grew a sword several feet long, and cut off Ning Zhize with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Ning Zhize finally panicked. After more than a hundred years of living in dignity, he rarely fell into a life and death crisis. At this moment, he can only watch the sword halberd add to his body.


    The Yan Tianling armor he wore had suffered several heavy blows before. At this time, it was also to the limit. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, his body only had time to move a few feet horizontally. He watched the whole left arm cut into a blood mist by Chen Hai''s black halberd and Ge Xuanqiao''s sword.


    The spirit sword, which had just been flying in the air, lost control, lost its vitality and fell into the lake. But at this time, no one was in the mood to take care of the shining spirit sword. No matter whether Ning Zhize planted in the lake was dead or alive, they looked up to the sky.


    Above the sky and under the clouds, more than 100 lightning balls are condensing, which are the size of fists.


    Chen Hai was shocked. What he repaired was the true meaning of wind and thunder. Naturally, he could tell that among the more than 100 thunder balls in the sky, all pregnant were Zixiao God thunder.


    When he first became a Taoist pill, with the help of his instantaneous understanding of the true meaning of wind and thunder, he received a Zixiao divine thunder and smashed the hundreds of steps wide wall. Now if more than a hundred Zixiao divine thunder were conceived and blasted down together, even the vast demon body left behind would be blasted into flesh and blood in an instant.


    At this time, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei have attacked the crown prince Yingdan like crazy, but Ning Yongnian has guarded the crown prince Yingdan at this time. The attack Jasper Ruyi is full of brilliance, which keeps him and Yingdan tight.


    Ning Yongnian is also at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. Every time he takes an attack, his face becomes pale, and blood spills from his eyes and nose, but he always stands firmly in front of Prince Ying Dan.


    Ying Dan sat with his eyes closed. At this time, there was a ferocious smile on his dignified face. The Chi Xu human shaped Taoist tire on his head had also been sacrificed. He stepped on the vigorous steps around Lei mangzhu and rotated endlessly. From time to time, Taoist spiritual light shot into Lei mangzhu. Each spiritual light flashed, it would become more than 100 thunder lights rising into the sky, and more than 100 Zixiao thunder balls in the sky would grow by one point.


    Chen Hai looked back and saw that the golden flame giant sword on Dong Liang''s head had condensed for hundreds of meters, but Dong Liang didn''t have the slightest intention to stop and destroy the golden flame giant sword.


    At this moment, Cangyi recovered his body and sat cross legged in mid air. He didn''t know what to do, and opened his mouth to reveal the huge mantra like the roar of bells and drums.


    At this moment, not only puchuan lake, but also the mountains outside puchuan Lake were shocked by the ancient mantra. It seems that heaven and earth should open their eyes and wake up at this moment.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what magic power Cangyi showed at this moment. He, GE Xuanqiao and Dong Chou exchanged eyes and flew up together to attack Ning Yongnian.


    Although these three people are not Tao fetuses, they are also the top figures in the local list. Ning Yongnian, under the joint attack of Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan, has been struggling to support for so long. At this time, Chen Hai and them joined the battle group, and suddenly they couldn''t support it.


    Ning Yongnian''s breath at this time has been very weak, all relying on a thought of death, the original power of extracting Tao fetus is strong and self-supporting.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and two lines of blood and tears flowed down his cheeks. He roared: "Your Highness, if you can go out alive, you must kill Wuwei army and Longxiang army and avenge me."


    As soon as the voice fell, his whole body trembled violently, as if something in his body burst open, blooming out of Tao Guanghua and winding away to Jasper Ruyi; After Jasper Ruyi, who was flying in the air more and more sluggish, was entangled by Guanghua, it broke apart with a crisp sound.


    However, Jasper Ruyi''s broken broken green jade crumbs did not fall into the lake, but surrounded the mysterious track and firmly protected the crown prince Yingdan. Suddenly, the light bloomed and a real light mass suddenly condensed.


    At this moment, Ning Yongnian lost his voice and fell slowly into the lake covered with blood.


    At this time, taiweizong''s more than 100 children have stopped TAISUN yingdanyu and others more than ten miles away. The sword Qi is shining and trembling, killing the earth.


    Chen Hai, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei and others did not dare to relax at all, but still made a stormy attack on Yingdan.


    However, before Naning Yongnian died, he didn''t know what means to use. Although the jade debris light group protecting the prince thinned down at the speed visible to the eyes, there was no sign of collapse.


    The sense of killing in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. There are at most two or three breath time, and hundreds of Zixiao God thunder will completely burst out.


    If they don''t dodge again, in addition to Cangyi, even if there is a body protection magic weapon such as Qingming mirror, Chen Hai can''t say that he can carry the attack of ten purple night God thunder at the same time, let alone Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiqiu, GE Xuanqiao and others. They don''t have such a powerful body protection magic weapon as Qingming mirror.


    If you dodge, it means that the assassination of Yingdan failed. In front of the strong in tianbang, as long as you relax for a moment, the encirclement will reveal a big gap.


    When he was in a dilemma, Prince Ying Dan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of hell thunder. It was very scary. He smiled grimly and said softly, "it''s done!"


    The sound seemed to contain infinite power. Although it was very light, even the surplus twenty miles away seemed to be heard.


    At this time, Cangyi, a hundred feet away, also opened his eyes and said with a laugh, "it''s done!"


    At this moment, Cangyi stretched out his hand to hundreds of ways. Even if the Zixiao thunder ball split by Hualei went at a high speed, Chen Hai saw that Cangyi stretched out his hand and the several feet of space where the Zixiao thunder ball was located seemed to collapse. I don''t know what magic power Cangyi used, he directly sealed the terrible lightning power contained in the Zixiao thunder ball, so that it can''t finally split by Hualei.


    Prince Yingdan is also shocked and inexplicable. If he can''t chop hundreds of purple night thunder together, Ning Yongnian''s sacrifice will be worthless.


    How could the world have such a magical power to seal the power of lightning contained in hundreds of purple night thunder?


    "Dong Liang, more than a hundred Zixiao thunder balls will be a disaster in the end. Solidify them with your golden flame giant sword and completely kill them!" Cangyi said.


    Dong Liang smiled bitterly. He spent so much effort to condense the golden flame giant sword into a hundred feet. In the end, he could only cut off more than a hundred Zixiao thunder balls. He knew it wouldn''t take so much effort, but he also knew that Cangyi just sealed the Zixiao thunder balls temporarily with the great power of heaven and earth. Once the seal is loose, it will eventually be controlled by Lei mangzhu.


    Dong Liang then destroys the golden flame giant sword and cuts off more than a hundred purple night thunder balls like slow, real and fast. In a moment, more than a hundred purple night thunder balls are cut off, and the golden flame giant sword is also exhausted. It is transformed into a spirit sword again, and Dong Liang takes it back to him.


    Yingdan takes Tao Tai back into his body, but he is like a grass mustard facing several mountains. Ning Yongnian is dead, Ning Zhize is not as good as dead, and has been killed and fainted. What else can he resist?


    Cang Yi goes to Yingdan''s body and slaps him on the chest. He sees an invisible figure photographed by Cang Yi from his body, but Yingdan doesn''t see any damage and slowly falls into the lake.


    At this time, Cang Yi grabbed Lei mangzhu in his hand and said with a loud laugh: "the Lei mangzhu promised by master Zuo to me finally asked me to pick it up in person..."

 Chapter 592

    Who would have thought that father Ning died in the war like this, and Ning Zhize, the master of Ning''s valve, fell into the lake without knowing his life or death, and his father did not hesitate to sacrifice Yulei mangzhu with the origin of Tao embryo. Unexpectedly, they were all so easily broken by Dong Liang and others. TAISUN yingyu was cold at this moment. In a panic, his imperial spirit sword was hit by three disciples of taiweizong, and ran huzhan halberd stabbed him in the chest, He never had time to resist.


    The left and right Huben''s retinue was also trembling and cold at this moment. Unexpectedly, the arrogant Prince and Ning''s ancestor were defeated in this way. Unexpectedly, Wuwei army and Longxiang army conspired to set up such a killing situation. No one had time to help yingyu block ran Hu''s angry stab.


    TAISUN yingyu watched Zhan halberd pierce through his chest, and the spirit armor he wore had been broken in the previous fierce battle.


    The grandson''s surplus palm forced ran Hu away. He felt his vitality gushing away with the blood in his chest. He was unwilling to roar: "why? Why? Heaven punishes Dong thieves! Heaven punishes Dong thieves!" he died with his eyes closed, and his body fell into the arms of Huben''s followers.


    TAISUN yingyu is dead, and Ning Yongnian, the elder ancestor of Ning family, is dead. Even if Ning Zhize, the leader of Ning family, and Prince Yingdan are not dead, they will never escape their control. The Allied forces of the various valves are doomed to split, and the Huben army will collapse because the dragons have no head. Ran Hu asked the disciples of taiweizong to shrink their formation and let these Huben guards escape with TAISUN yingyu''s corpses. There is no need to add unnecessary casualties.


    At this time, Chen Hai also fished Ning Yongnian''s body and Ning Zhize, who cut off his left arm, out of the lake.


    Prince Ying Dan didn''t die, but he sacrificed to Yu Lei mangzhu. The origin of the Tao tire was extremely consumed. Later, he was slapped by Cang and directly blew the Tao tire apart. At this time, even if he could barely stand on the lake and didn''t fall down, no matter who it was, he could crush him like a mole ant.


    "Why?" Yingdan shouted reluctantly.


    "I don''t know how many people have died in his hands over the years. Why is there so many fucking people?" Chen Hai was too lazy to explain to Yingdan at this time. He joked rudely with Dong Liang, Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan, but when he thought about the war, he still felt a lingering fear and sighed, "We planned so carefully that we almost fell short. Yingdan can really toss around."


    Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan feel the same way. Without Cang Yi, they would not have kept the crown prince Yingdan in this battle. Moreover, Cang Yi''s magic power of sealing Zixiao thunder ball with his bare hands is amazing. The inside information of the Taoist temple is really unpredictable.


    At this time, they flew to the North Bank of puchuan lake to meet with the elite Taoist yamen soldiers.


    Chen Haichao, Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan saluted and said, "please also escort Ying Dan and Ning Zhize back to Yanjing for custody. I, Lord Dong and senior brother Cangyi are going to Tianying cliff for a trip to Yanjing. I''m tired of the two jianzuns for the time being."


    At this time, Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan also sensed the direction of Wolong city. 600000 iron cavalry in the west of the river had poured out like a tide. Led by Dong Chou, GE Xuanqiao and Chen Jun, the eldest sons of the Dong family, they entered Tongkou and completely blocked the return path of the headless Huben army and the Allied forces of various valves to the north. There would be no problem.


    At this time, an eagle roared from the far air.


    Chen Hai looks up. It''s not his Uncle Chen lie. What''s the green scale thunder Eagle around him?


    Uncle Chen lie, dressed in blue, stood on the green scale thunder eagle. Although he had already stepped into the realm of daodan at this time, his hair was white. It must be the contradiction between the Dragon army and Hexi in the past two years that made him white. Chen Hai was full of tears, knelt down and shouted, "uncle!"


    Tianying cliff, Liangyong county.


    Tianying cliff is where the Miao Mountain Gate of Liangyong Prefecture is located.


    The Miao family has been standing proudly in the north of Yanzhou for more than 3000 years, which is not even shorter than the history of yingyu in charge of Yanzhou.


    Although the cruel climate brought many tests to survival, it also gave the northern men a tough character.


    At this time in previous years, the Tianying cliff with a height of 10000 blades was crowded with people. They began to climb up desperately with simple tools. On the cliff with a height of 10000 meters, people were crowded like ants.


    If anyone can successfully ascend the summit without the slightest Zhenyuan and rely on physical strength, he will be included in the sect by the Miao family. Regardless of his origin, it is precisely because of this that the Miao family will not decline over time like other sect valves.


    Today, it suddenly changed. Dozens of rainbow lights flew out of the top of Tianying cliff, sent all the children who had climbed onto the cliff to the ground and told them to leave Tianying cliff immediately.


    The young children who are eager to climb the cliff and climb the top look confused and don''t know what happened.


    At the next moment, there was a flutter between heaven and earth, and the light on the top of Tianying cliff was great. At this time, a knowledgeable person exclaimed: "Tianfeng xuanjing array! Tianfeng xuanjing array of Tianying cliff has been opened. Who is going to attack Tianying cliff?"


    At present, the whole situation in Yanzhou is turbulent. Even young children know a thing or two in their hearts, but they can''t think of anyone who can be so bold and go directly to the hinterland of Liangyong county to attack Tianying cliff.


    These people are all Miao people. Although they can''t help them, they don''t want to retreat. They just look at them from a distance. Soon, they see a few rainbow lights flying from far to near.


    Dong Liang shouted, "immortal Fengshan, why are you waiting for an old friend to visit?"


    "Hum!" a cold hum came. A bearded man two meters tall with a tiger back and a bearded waist stood on the top of Tianying cliff in a leather robe. Miao xiuyong, Miao Yue and others behind him also looked at Dong Liang, Chen Hai and others angrily.


    "You dong dare to take the world''s risks and plot with the rebels to assassinate the crown prince. I Miao Fengshan dare not be careless. Since it is your conspiracy with the Long Xiang rebels from beginning to end and you want me to surrender to Liang Yong Miao, why don''t you directly lead the troops to attack and run here in a hypocritical manner, and really think I Miao Fengshan will surrender without war?"


    Dong Liang was not ashamed at all. He just said solemnly, "it''s hard to say a word. There are many people here. I can''t say it. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Miao Fengshan looked up at Chen Hai, Cangyi, Chen lie and others behind Dong Liang and said, "do brother Dong still want to repeat his old skill and kill me, Miao Fengshan? Today, for the sake of your friendship with me for many years, you leave quickly. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll see you on the battlefield in the future!"


    Seeing that Miao Fengshan is so wary, Dong Liang is also quite helpless. He is thinking about how to explain clearly to Miao Fengshan. Chen Hai stands up and says, "what Dong Hou and I have planned is a little strange, but is immortal Miao afraid that several of us can turn Tianying cliff upside down? If immortal Miao really has resentment, he can kill us with Tianfeng xuanjing array to avenge the crown prince."


    "Well, since you and Dong Liang are brave, come in; others will forgive that Tianying cliff is too small to entertain." Miao Fengshan said coldly.


    Chen Hai and Dong Liang looked at each other and asked Cangyi and Chen lie to stay outside temporarily. They brushed their sleeves and walked to Tianying cliff covered by Tianfeng xuanjing array.


    Stepping into the stone hall built by Miao Fengshan on Tianying cliff for latent repair, Chen Hai directly showed the scene taking place in Heishan baishitan at this time to the core figures of Liangyong county such as Miao Fengshan, Miao xiuyong, Miao Yue and so on.


    Miao Fengshan stood with his hands down. After a long time, he turned to look at Dong Liang and Chen Hai, and asked solemnly, "is there really a Luocha blood devil in this world?"


    "There are not only Luocha blood demons, but also tens of thousands, but millions; and this is only the number of blood demons entering the blood cloud wasteland," Chen Hai nodded and told the story of the blood demon disaster. "When the blood cloud wasteland is completely connected to Yanzhou and Luosha domain, I don''t know how many blood demons will flow into Yanzhou!"


    "This is really a trouble. Our generation is really white haired and bright. We didn''t expect that foreign demons would invade Yanzhou one day," Miao Fengshan said with a frown. "However, if we can sweep away the Luocha blood demons one day, will we have the opportunity to use the blood cloud wasteland to step into a foreign land and get the chance to break through the Tao fetus?"


    Chen Hai looked at Dong Liang, rubbed his nose and said, "limited by the laws of heaven and earth, xuanxiu of Yanzhou wants to break through the Tao embryo. Even if there is a true formula of immortal law, it will inevitably lead to the robbery of the Tao of heaven; there is no such restriction when stepping into the Luocha domain, but the robbery of blood demons may not be so easy..."


    Miao Fengshan interrupted Chen Hai with a wave of his hand and said with emotion: "Anyway, we have been standing at the peak of this world, and we think that Wei Ziya has hidden Yanran palace for hundreds of years. We have done everything we can to break through the bottleneck of Tao fetal territory. Anyway, although the blood devil is a robbery, for us, is it not an opportunity to wait for thousands of years? If we miss this opportunity, we will eventually be a handful of loess."


    Seeing that Miao Fengshan could think so, Chen Hai was relieved. He was worried that Miao Fengshan would lead his people to move eastward to avoid disaster because he was afraid of the blood devil disaster!


    "So, when Chen Hou and Dong Hou came here this time, they wanted our iron wolf army to cooperate with Wuwei army and barbarians to seal the passage along the line of Yucheng mountain and zhanma mountain, so as not to give the Allied forces of various valves a way back?" Miao xiuyong, the eldest son of Miao family, interrupted at this time.


    Seeing that Miao xiuyong was so quick to figure out their intentions, Chen Hai nodded and said, "that''s what we meant. The military potential of the Dragon army, Wuwei army and iron wolf army is still weak and not enough to resist the devil. We must let the six million Alliance forces of various valves accept our command unreservedly before we can succeed!"

 Chapter 593

    The news of the assassination of Prince Yingdan quickly spread all over the mainland of Yanzhou. When Chen Hai and Dong Liang went to Tianying cliff to see Miao Fengshan, Zong valves such as Tianshui county and Qinchuan county were the first to panic.


    Now the coalition forces are still bonded based on inertia. If it takes some time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to clean up.


    Wu en is in charge of Huayang sect. He doesn''t pay much attention to ordinary affairs. Wu Cheng and Qu Xiyuan are responsible for the military and political affairs of Tianshui county. He usually pays more attention to practice and wants to step on the tianbang one day.


    When the news came that Hexi iron cavalry bypassed Yandang City guarded by Huben army and directly took Tongkou City, Wu en in Guanghua cave was no longer in the mood to adhere to the daily unremitting morning class practice, but stood in front of a cliff with a melancholy face. He was full of unspeakable sadness and fear, but he didn''t know how to solve it.


    No one thought that his black hair had turned a little frost white in just a few days.


    After all, no matter how big a brain hole was given to him, he didn''t dare to think that Hexi and Longxiang army could get together in the end.


    Now, the iron cavalry of Wuwei army has sent more than 100000 troops to occupy Tongkou city. Although there is no intention to attack Yandang and Hengshan for the time being, the opening where four or five million allied troops withdraw their soldiers from the west of zhanmaling has been temporarily blocked.


    On the one hand, Wu en was worried that millions of headless allied troops would die and fled wildly from Yandang and Tianshui, leaving Huayang clan, Wu clan, Qu clan and other clans alone to face the double attack of Longxiang army and Hexi Wuwei army. On the other hand, Wu en was more worried that millions of headless allied troops would leave their soldiers in Tianshui county, This will be a terrible disaster for Tianshui county.


    The grain road from Jiyang County through zhanma ridge was cut off, and millions of soldiers opened their mouths every day to ask for 70000 stone catties of grain and grass. We need 24.5 million stone grain and grass a month to ensure that the morale of the coalition forces is not disturbed.


    The annual tax burden collected by Tianshui county is only about ten million stones. In addition to the large family properties of Wu and Qu, there can be a harvest of 20 million stones of grain every year. However, apart from the supplies of 400000 Tianshui County soldiers, the operation of government and county offices and the practice of supporting tens of thousands of disciples of Huayang sect, the remaining grain can only be supplied to millions of soldiers of the coalition army for a month.


    A month later, the coalition forces could not break out of the siege and withdrew from Yucheng mountain and zhanma mountain. Millions of troops and horses were in chaos due to famine. Tianshui county and Huayang sect must have been looted by the coalition forces first.


    When Wu en was frowning, dozens of rainbow lights came from far away.


    After dozens of people fell in front of the gate of Huayang Zongshan mountain, Wu en realized that it was Tu que, Rong Yan and the main general of the rebel army sent by the various valves, who came together to visit.


    Speaking of the six valves in Gyeonggi, I''m really unlucky this time.


    Tu''s family is fine. It''s only Tu Kuan and a few others who went west with the prince to win Dan. The elite children are still in Jiyang County east of zhanmaling and huangmoyuan. However, hundreds of thousands of Rong, Xiong and Zhao ethnic groups have moved into yandangyuan with 200000 Xiyuan army.


    The soldiers of the Xiyuan army may be able to cross the gap between the Yucheng mountains and escape back to Jiyang County. After all, the troops invested in the north line of Hexi are limited, and there is no way to completely seal the thousands of miles long Yucheng mountains. The main force of the Longxiang army is still in Qintong mountain or the Jingji plain to the east of Qintong mountain, but how can hundreds of thousands of people of Rong, Xiong and other nationalities escape from the eyes and nose of the iron cavalry in Hexi?


    Feeling pity for each other, Wu en rubbed his stiff cheek and forced himself to squeeze out a smile to meet him.


    Rao Shi Wu en was mentally prepared, but when he saw Tu Wei, Rong Yan and others, he was still a little uneasy and contradictory.


    On the one hand, he hoped that Tu Kuan and Rong Yan, who had served as Taiwei and Zuo Cheng in the imperial court and had the highest popularity, would stand up and turn the tide. After the crown prince won the pill, they would become the new core soul of the Allied forces of various valves and command millions of troops to fight the Dragon army and Hexi iron cavalry to the end. On the other hand, he hoped that the Allied forces could break out of the siege and escape Tianshui county early, In this way, Tianshui county may be able to ensure its vitality.


    But all these are just his extravagant thoughts.


    Let Tu Kuang and others to the purple Pavilion. Seeing Tu Kuang and others all look sad, Wu en feels more or less sad about the death of the rabbit.


    There was a moment of silence in Ziqi Pavilion. Tu que slowly said, "Wu valve, I don''t know what you think of the book of persuading all the valves in the world issued by Chen hai to be loyal to Emperor Ning to resist the great disaster of heaven and earth?"


    Wu en was frightened and said, "how long has it been since Chen Hai sent out a letter of persuasion? Don''t you think there is nothing in the world? What the hell is the world disaster?"


    Tu que sighed and said, "Lord Wu hasn''t seen the call to surrender, maybe he doesn''t know some new situations..." he handed Wu en a paper dragon silk dragon.


    Wu en took it in doubt. When he looked at it, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. After a long time, he asked miserably, "is it true that there is a great disaster in the northwest region? For thousands of years, the Taoist temple has really existed to protect Yanzhou and resist the great disaster?"


    Tu Kuan smiled sadly and said, "who knows? Perhaps the Xi Wen is just an excuse for Chen hai to establish the new status of guining emperor''s unification and re-establish Taoism in the Taoist temple."


    Wu en, Rong Yan and others also looked at each other. On the one hand, they didn''t believe in the so-called heaven and earth catastrophe. They didn''t believe that the Taoist temple had been handed down for more than ten generations, but only existed to resist the catastrophe. On the other hand, even if there was a terrible heaven and earth catastrophe in the northwest, they should move eastward to avoid the disaster, but block the mouth of hundreds of millions of blood demons and die.


    The lights of Ziqi Pavilion didn''t go out until dawn. The result of the discussion was that the Allied forces would gather their soldiers with Tianshui County soldiers and Musashi army to the front line of Hengshan as much as possible, and Tianshui county and Qinchuan county would collect military grain for one month. They tried to break out of the siege and withdraw from the east of zhanmaling within one month.


    Wu en and Hua Bo, the contemporary valve owner of Fahrenheit in Qinchuan County, took a look. They didn''t say anything, but they could see the deep anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    If the troops and horses blocking yuchengling in the west of the river can be defeated, millions of coalition troops will naturally retreat eastward in a hurry. However, the children of Huayang sect and Wenqing sect, Tianshui County soldiers and Musashi army will die. Millions of their relatives will stay west of qintongshan. Will they be willing to abandon their relatives and nephews and retreat eastward?


    Several passes in qintongshan mountain were blocked by the Dragon army. By early November, it was extremely cold in the northern region. Millions of ordinary people were short of food and clothing, and it was impossible to withdraw from the frozen zhanma mountain.


    Or maybe they will abandon ordinary disciples and soldiers and only lead more than a thousand elite disciples to withdraw eastward?


    However, in this case, what''s the difference between them and Helan Jianzong, who evacuated the bereaved dog from Hexiang county.


    At the same time, there are worries about Rong Yan, fan Chun and others who have moved their people to yandangyuan.


    They would rather believe that what Chen Hai said is a lie, so that they can be loyal to the new emperor without psychological pressure. Prince Yingdan has fallen into the hands of the Dragon army. I don''t know whether he lives or dies. If no patriarchal valve wants to be emperor at this time, guining emperor will naturally be the new emperor


    Of course, there are also people who are in a fierce mood and want to be a man, be wrapped up in a vest and die in battle. In their view, it is always better to die in a vigorous blood battle against demons than in a disorderly battle against the patriarchal valve.


    The sunshine in the cold winter can''t dispel the cold, but that light can always bring a glimmer of hope.


    In the city of yuanhuasai, Wei Ziya paced back and forth in panic in the quiet room. Since last night, tens of thousands of generals of the fourth town division of the Dragon army have begun to assemble to yuanhuasai.


    Who could have thought that the Wuwei army in Hexi would conspire with the Long Xiang army, and how could the prince win Dan, Ning Yongnian and other outstanding people easily fall into the conspiracy of Chen Hai and Dong Liang?


    Yu zonghu has repeatedly come to ask for advice, but what advice can Wei Ziya have at this time?


    Zhuzong allied forces in the west of Qintong mountain have no leader, and it is lucky that there is no immediate chaos. It is impossible to launch an attack on Qintong mountain from Hengshan, the West Pass of Qintong pass and the ancient Tongnan road. At this time, it means that the Dragon army in the east of Qintong mountain can free up its hands and launch a fatal attack on wusheng pass.


    The fact that the Longxiang army can fight out of Wushengguan means that it can establish a second line of defense outside yuchengling to block the eastward escape of the coalition army.


    Can the remnant of the 200000 Suwei army and the 200000 Xiyuan army, who are in great disorder, resist the determination of the Dragon army to win Wushengguan?


    Wei Ziya didn''t need to go out of the quiet room at this time. He didn''t want to go out of the quiet room to watch Yu zonghu, Zhao Zhong and Chen XuanZhen. They could sense that among the hundreds of thousands of dragon soldiers marching north, they used a total of 26 super loaded crossbows, dragged by tractors and rolled over the stone ground at the bottom of the valley. Soon these super loaded crossbows were erected behind the forward position, With bursts of whistling, the earth began to shake, and the Dragon army had begun to attack.


    Although yuanhuasai is supported by the eight gate Tiandu array, under the continuous bombardment of the super chamber crossbow, how long can yuanhuasai hold on? Wei Ziya really has no bottom. He doesn''t even know whether Chen Hai, Cangyi, Huang Qiwei, Xie Jueyuan and others have returned to Yanjing after assassinating the prince Yingdan.


    Prince Yingdan was captured and the coalition army failed. Wei Ziya suddenly found that the Dragon army was so strong.


    I don''t know how long I sat there, but I heard a loud noise. The main hall here was collapsed. Wei Ziya didn''t need to see it. The eight gate Tiandu array was beaten through by the Dragon army.


    Then there was a huge earthquake in Wei Ziya''s quiet room, followed by a moxibustion heat. It should be a violent and inflammatory heavy front arrow that fell near him. In a few moments, it burned half of the wall of the stone hall where he was located, almost melted through.


    After a while, Chen XuanZhen hurried into the room and cried to Wei Ziya, "master, let''s go. The south city wall has collapsed and the Dragon army is about to rush into the city. The soldiers and horses of the Xiyuan army stationed in the north three pass are unstable. We may be able to kill out of the north three pass with the 50000 elite of younger martial brother Yu!"


    "Follow the army. The goal is so big. How can Chen Hai, a thief, let us go?" Wei Ziya said with a sad smile. "Let''s go."


    "Ah?" Chen XuanZhen didn''t expect that the master had the idea of taking him to escape alone!

 Chapter 594

    Although the weather has entered the cold winter, the city of yuanhuasai has become like a fiery hell under the attack of a storm and heavy front arrow.


    Since Wei Ziya dragged Huxiao camp into the water, Chen Hai will not give him any chance.


    After returning from Liangyong County, the overall situation of the northwest region has been determined. Chen Hai immediately organized troops to attack the city fortress in the middle of the Yanshan rift valley. He planned to kill Wushengguan and block hundreds of thousands of coalition troops and horses in Xiguan, Jiyang County in their pockets, forcing them to fight against the catastrophe.


    The offensive against the Yuanhua fortress has been going on for an hour. Chen Li, Cang Yi and others are standing at a high altitude outside the Yuanhua fortress. They look at the golden and iron wall of the Yuanhua fortress, which has been turned into ruins under the bombardment of fierce and heavy arrows.


    The disabled soldiers of the Su Wei army have not collapsed yet. Under the leadership of many generals, they try to use the shelter and assembly formation of the buildings in the city to fight in the street with the soldiers of the Dragon army.


    Seeing the fighting will of Yu zonghu''s soldiers, Yue Yi frowned and said, "Yu zonghu is still good at running the army. It''s a pity that these 200000 disabled soldiers are buried here."


    Han Jian said, "these generals would rather die than surrender. We have no way. We don''t fight hard at the moment. Once the front line against demons is hard in the future, we can''t let them make any moths behind..."


    You must be safe outside!


    This is the consensus of the vast majority of the generals of the Longxiang army, and it is also the key reason why Chen Li assassinated Prince Yingdan and Ning Yongnian. The prince won Dan, and millions of allied forces of various valves gathered around Prince Yingdan. It was difficult for Hexi Wuwei army and Liangyong iron wolf army to fasten the bag mouth on the line of yuchengling and zhanmaling in a hurry.


    Le Yi looks at Chen Hai at this time.


    It is absolutely not allowed to release the remnants of the Suwei army, but at this time, Chen Hai needs to decide whether to send soldiers to attack the city, divide the remnants of the Suwei army, surround and force them to surrender, or continue to move the super bore crossbow forward, continue to use the fierce heavy front arrows and the cooperation of a large number of heavy bore crossbows to deal a devastating blow to the disabled soldiers in the city.


    Chen Hai was silent and didn''t respond to le Yi''s inquiry, but in a moment, he turned and looked at Cangyi, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Cangyi also found that Wei Ziya was gone.


    At the beginning of the war, Chen Hai and Cangyi firmly locked Wei Ziya''s breath with divine consciousness. They thought that Wei Ziya, the culprit of the war, would be killed in order to thank the spirits of many dead people in the Taoist temple. Now Wei Ziya''s breath suddenly disappeared in divine consciousness. What method should be used to hide his deeds.


    This means that Wei Ziya may have to abandon the remnants of the Su Wei army and escape!


    "Wei Ziya messed up the world, and Emperor Yitian became a puppet under his control. How many people died because of him, and he patted his ass and wanted to escape?" Chen Hai smiled coldly and asked immortal he to dispatch the war birds and stare at every gully outside the original chemical plug, so as not to give Wei Ziya a chance to abscond.


    Chen Hai then let Leyi send troops into yuanhuasai. Official parties such as Zhao Zhong, Gao Wang and Yu zonghu can be killed as much as possible, but ordinary soldiers of the Su Wei army should be forced to surrender as much as possible so that they can be used in the future.


    Then he estimated Wei Ziya''s possible escape direction, and Cangyi also rushed to search Wei Ziya''s whereabouts.


    At this time, the super crossbow stopped roaring, and hundreds of Tianji chariots, surrounded by more than 20000 soldiers, ran over the dilapidated walls of the original chemical fortress and went to kill the city; Further away, in the city fortress to the north, the remnants of the Su Wei army did not want to help the Yuanhua fortress from the south, but went out of the city to the north. It is estimated that they wanted to kill a way to escape from the North under the terrified Xiyuan army.


    However, Chen Hai no longer cares about these. Huxiao camp can''t escape the fate of destruction. In comparison, Wei Ziya is the culprit causing the collapse of the Taoist temple and the continuous turmoil in the world. He can''t escape easily.


    Not long after, someone in the battle bird camp found Wei Ziya''s whereabouts. Chen Hai and Cangyi chased to the northwest and saw the figures of Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziya fled and took Chen XuanZhen with him.


    Although they hid their breath, they couldn''t hide it after all. They couldn''t hide the sharp eyes of the spirit bird if there was a slight disturbance.


    Although Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen did not use Zhenyuan, they still walked on the ground in the steep mountains. A leap was a distance of more than ten feet, and their speed was no slower than Yukong flight.


    However, no matter how fast Wei Ziya and Chen XuanZhen run, how can they be worth God''s flying on the clouds?


    "Wei Ziya, Yu zonghu, Zhao Zhong and others are loyal to you. In the end, you ran away alone. Is this the first person in Yanzhou in the past?" Chen Hai stood on Cangyi''s back and raised his voice and smiled.


    Cang Yi opened his mouth and offered Lei mangzhu out. He didn''t see how he did it. A Zixiao God thunder was directly condensed and blasted at Wei Ziya more than ten miles away.


    This purple night God thunder has a trace of spirit left behind. Wei Ziya can''t hide. He sees his eyes open and hundreds of sword lights come out together. He strangles the purple night God thunder in the middle of the air. The thunder light shakes disorderly and smashes the rubble of the mountains below.


    "Chen Hai, why are you chasing me all the time if you don''t clean up Yu zonghu? Have you ever had a big holiday with me?" Wei Ziya shouted.


    Chen haileng snorted: "The Taoist temple has been guarding Yanzhou for thousands of years. It has been destroyed because of your greed. How many people have been killed and injured because of you in recent years. I am also the contemporary great heavenly master of the Taoist temple. What do you think you have to do with me? You take away Wen Boyuan''s body. Even if you really understand the secret form of heaven and martial arts part I, your body is not worried about collapse for the time being, but it is still far from your peak. You just hold your hands and catch it, I or you May spare you from death, but your best example is that you insist on tenacious resistance and the end of Yongnian''s death. "


    Cang Yi suddenly said to Chen Hai, "do you think Chen XuanZhen is weird?"


    Chen Haigang''s mind was on Wei Ziya. He knew that as the first person in Yanzhou, he had secretly controlled Yanran palace for nearly a hundred years and had many means to protect his life. At this time, he gathered his divine knowledge and saw Chen XuanZhen sweep away. Only then did he find that Chen XuanZhen looked normal, but Chen XuanZhen was confused and had no half life.


    Chen Haidun thought of the black armour dead man who died in front of the qianzhen hall. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziya didn''t want to take Chen XuanZhen away, but refined Chen XuanZhen into a human corpse and stayed with him as a means to protect his life.


    At this moment, Chen Hai also felt a trace of sadness for Chen XuanZhen''s fate. He thought that Chen XuanZhen also had the style of a famous scholar. However, because he was loyal to Wei Ziya, his reputation was ruined all his life. Finally, he was tempered into a living dead man by Wei Ziya. He didn''t know what Chen XuanZhen thought at the moment when he was poisoned by Wei Ziya!


    Chen Hai offered Qingming shield, while Lei mangzhu sprayed thousands of fine thunder lights in Cangyi''s hand. The next moment, it was woven into a purple thunder net to protect Chen Hai and him.


    At present, all the black armour dead men have mediocre cultivation in front of them, so they have such power. Chen XuanZhen, as a local ranking figure at the peak of the Taoist Dan realm, was refined into a poisonous corpse by Wei Ziya with a secret method, and his power should not be underestimated.


    "You have taken Lei mangzhu away, but do you think you can leave me with Lei mangzhu?" Wei Ziya Jie smiled, and the next moment he and Chen XuanZhen were divided into two ends and turned into Changhong to fly away.


    Chen XuanZhen didn''t rush directly to the heavily guarded Chen Hai and Cang Yi. Wei Ziya was also very aware of the strength of Lei mangzhu, and the magic weapon in the shape of a blue stone mirror in Chen Hai''s hand was definitely not weak. He controlled Chen XuanZhen, bypassed Chen Li and Cang Yi, and rushed directly to the forward position where the Dragon army entered the Yuanhua fortress, while he fled in the other direction, with extreme speed ¡­


    "Day!" Chen Hai didn''t expect Wei Ziya to be so cruel at this moment. He couldn''t let Chen XuanZhen, who had been refined into a poisonous corpse by Wei Ziya, rush into the forward position. In that case, he didn''t know how many soldiers of the Dragon army would die unjustly.


    At this time, regardless of killing Wei Ziya, Cangyi put away the thunder net, gathered Zixiao divine thunder and roared to Chen XuanZhen''s head; Chen Hai put away the Qingming shield and took out the split sky war halberd. Inspired by the wind and thunder, he turned into a black lightning and threw it angrily at Chen XuanZhen''s back and heart.


    Although in a few moments, Chen XuanZhen has opened a distance of thousands of feet to the southwest, the Cangyi sacrifice to resist the Zixiao God thunder is within his attack range within a hundred miles, and Chen Hai''s split sky war halberd can also shoot strong enemies more than ten miles away.


    But at this moment, Chen Hai suddenly found a very weak killing opportunity, which invaded from below them. Looking down, he saw more than ten black armor dead men break through the ground and fly towards them.


    Chen Hai only had time to sacrifice the Qingming shield. The next moment, the impact of destroying the sky and the earth threw him up high.


    Cang Yi is a ten thousand year old demon. His body is very solid and feels better. Chen Hai feels that the shield formed by the Qingming mirror is only deadlocked and breaks in an instant.


    At the same time, Cang Yi withstood most of the impact with a strong body, otherwise it would be enough for Chen Haisheng.


    Wei Ziya chose to abscond from here. Unexpectedly, he had a plan.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Wei Ziya to run for his life in a hurry. He could even set up such a killing game here to lead them into the Internet and win more escape time for himself.


    When Chen Hai calmed down, everything at his feet changed, and the stone cliffs around the valley were forcibly flattened by nearly half.


    Fishy poison and black blood scattered on the ground, eroded into pits, turned into black smoke and spread in all directions. Plants and trees within a thousand feet were shrouded in poisonous smoke and withered quickly. However, more than ten war birds who came with Chen Hai and Cangyi to hunt down and monitor Wei Ziya were torn apart by the strong impact just now. No one survived the sharp death of more than ten spirit birds and royal birds.


    "Elder martial brother Cangyi, you stop Chen XuanZhen; immortal he and I will go after Wei Ziya!" Chen Hai said when he saw that mother-in-law he came to meet Cangyi with more than ten war birds.


    Although Wei Ziya was fifty or sixty miles away from them at this time, Wei Ziya''s means were too vicious, and the two sides formed a dead enemy. If Wei Ziya was not removed at this time, he would upset the chickens and dogs in the future.


    Chen Hai is determined to lead more than ten war birds with crane immortal to chase and kill Wei Ziya, and let Cangyi stop the living and dead body Chen XuanZhen before he arrives at the forward position!

 Chapter 595

    With that blow just now, Cang Yi wanted to protect Chen Hai from the impact. More than 100 scales on him were smashed and collapsed. He was in a mess. He had to stop the living and dead body Chen XuanZhen first; When the crane roared and stopped the clouds, the crane mother-in-law changed back to her real body. After more than ten meters of golden giant wings patted twice, she took Chen Haiteng up in the air and chased Wei Ziya.


    At this time, the spirit bird and sword repair teams scattered outside the great wall of Yuanhua to monitor the battlefield also moved quickly and gathered to the north.


    Wei Ziya tried his best to escape to the north. In a short time, he flew faster than immortal crane, like a rainbow shadow flying over many mountains. However, immortal crane turned back to the real body of the spirit bird. Riding the wind and clouds is a gifted magic power. He can fly twenty or thirty thousand miles continuously day and night without stopping.


    Wei Ziya didn''t say that after seizing Wen Boyuan''s body house, the real yuan stored in Linghai secret palace was only equivalent to the level of the middle and late period of daodan, and even worse than Chen Hai. Even when Wei Ziya was the most prosperous Taoist fetus, he couldn''t escape for twenty or thirty thousand miles without taking a breath.


    When Wei Ziya was farthest away, he pulled Chen Hai away from them by 150 or 60 Li. Later, he always found that he could not get rid of Chen Hai''s tracking. He was worried that he would run away. When Zhen Yuan was exhausted, he would be caught up by Chen Hai and would be beaten without fighting back. He flew down from half the air and ran northwest on the snow on the ridge.


    Entering the Jueling deep at the West foot of Yanshan mountain, the mountains and rivers are covered with snow. Even if there are three or five wild animals, they have been scared away. Wei Ziya''s breath is weaker than an ant even when he runs away. As long as there is no interference of other chaotic breath, Chen Hai can always lock his breath.


    Chen Hai sensed that Wei Ziya was slowing down at this time. He knew that Wei Ziya had consumed Zhenyuan and did not dare to run wild again. He was about to speed up and close the distance with Wei Ziya. In the direction of the forward position of the Dragon army, a thunderclap came down like the sky and the earth. Then there was a huge earthquake. Even if they were two or three hundred miles away, they could see the stones on the nearby cliffs The snow fell down by a huge earthquake.


    Chen Hai knew that the living and dead body Chen XuanZhen died and exploded. He didn''t expect such a terrible power. It''s amazing.


    Looking at the location of the earthquake, it was still 20 or 30 miles away from the forward position of the Dragon army. Fortunately, Cangyi stopped Chen XuanZhen one step ahead and killed him with thunder. If Chen XuanZhen really rushed to the forward position of the dense dragon army, the strong impact of one-time violence would be the second. Let the flesh and blood that can corrode even iron and stone spray in all directions, at least thousands of soldiers would be killed unjustly.


    Wei Ziya wantonly practiced the evil method of resisting corpses. He refined one or two poisonous corpses and threw them into densely populated cities. The harm is too terrible; If Wei Ziya could not be killed at this time, after the outbreak of the blood devil disaster, he would be even more unlikely to organize tianbang Taoist fetal master Tianya Haibei to surround and kill Wei Ziya. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome at that time.


    After intercepting the living and dead body Chen XuanZhen and splitting the purple night God thunder, forcing Chen XuanZhen to die and explode in advance, Cangyi flew nonstop to the northwest to meet Chen Hai.


    Although it was more than three hundred miles away, Cangyi resisted Lei mangzhu, his real body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of thunder, and converged with Chen Hai at an extremely terrible speed.


    Of course, Chen Hai didn''t dare to neglect him at all. Together with crane immortal, he always locked Wei Ziya''s breath, so that he had no chance to hide, but in addition to constantly narrowing the distance between each other, he wouldn''t be eager to pursue and kill.


    Although Wei Ziya can only be regarded as a disabled body, as Chen Hai in Yanzhou, shrugged, ignored Wei Ziya who was at the end of his life, and asked Cangyi: "what is the virtual spirit tower?"


    Cang Yi said: "The virtual spirit tower can reverse the seven true powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. That is to say, attacking with these seven magic powers can not weaken, or even enhance the defense of the virtual yuan tower without consuming the true yuan of the sacrificial emperor. The virtual spirit tower is also one of the four mountain magic weapons of the Taoist temple in those years. You are now the contemporary great heavenly master of the Taoist temple. You should make up these lessons and don''t let others laugh ¡£¡±


    "...." Chen Hai shrugged and said, "It can''t be said that the magic powers of the seven series of magic methods are completely ineffective. Even if we don''t consume real yuan and want to maintain the array prohibition operation inside the virtual spirit tower, our mental power is consumed all the time. I don''t believe how long Wei can carry it. Moreover, so many of us beat him in groups and threw a stone at him, which will make him vomit blood! Unless such an attack, it will be completely ineffective for him."


    As he spoke, Chen Hai grabbed a broken stalagmite across the air and rubbed it with his hands in front of his chest. He rubbed the stalagmite into a stone spear about ten feet long. The next moment, he saw countless broken purple thunder light swimming in his right arm and hurling it at Wei Ziya at a terrible speed.


    Both the speed and strength of this spear are terrible. Immortal crane and Chen lie only saw that the stone spear was centered on the travel route, and the space rippled to the periphery like ripples. Almost the next moment, the stone spear had been thrown into the yellow light mask of the virtual spirit tower.


    The stone spear was instantly broken into stone powder, but the yellow light mask of the virtual spirit tower shook violently, and Wei Ziya took a half step back.


    "Well, if we throw a stone at him, we can make him vomit blood," Chen Hai laughed and asked the sword repair disciples to rise up and kill Wei Ziya.


    Wei Ziya saw that more than 100 sword cultivation disciples behind Chen Hai rose up to resist the sword, and there were more elite disciples in the rear. Taking advantage of the relatively fast speed, more gold plume carvings rushed to meet, and his heart was filled with despair.


    In despair, life flashed slowly before my eyes.


    He was originally a child of a poor family. By chance, he entered the Taoist temple to practice. He was amazing. He stepped into the list in the year of weak crown. It can be said that there has been no one for thousands of years.


    However, the Taoist temple did not compete with the world, which was really not in line with his appetite, so he left the mountain gate and joined the world.


    With his amazing talent and strong cultivation, he is naturally extremely glorious in the secular world. After stepping into the fetal state of Taoism, he is an emperor and teacher of the three dynasties, which can be said to be an extremely human minister.


    After he was 600 years old, he couldn''t help thinking, how many years can he enjoy this power?


    Even the emperor, one day, his life will run out, and everything will disappear.


    From that moment on, Wei Ziya made a deep retreat at the shenlingshan school palace and devoted himself to practice in an attempt to break through the mystery of life and death that has plagued the Taoist fetus in Yanzhou for thousands of years.


    However, he tried his best to give up everything. At the last moment, he saw a glimmer of dawn, but he was going to die at this time. How could he be reconciled?


    Wei Ziya roared like a Madman: "I''m not willing! I''m not willing!" he destroyed the virtual spirit tower and attacked Chen Hai. His scarlet eyes opened angrily, and thousands of sword Qi came out.


    At any other moment, Chen Hai could not sustain Wei Ziya''s attack like a madman for long, but at this moment, more than 100 sword practitioners behind Chen Hai cut out the imperial sword with Chen lie and crane immortal. In a short time, he cut the virtual spirit tower from Wei Ziya''s hand and rolled to the snow Valley under the cliff.


    Wei Ziya no longer had a defensive talisman on his body. The Tao tire was about to escape from the shell, but no matter how fast the Tao tire was, it could not be faster than lightning. When the Tao tire drilled out of the top of the flesh, a golden light God thunder came first, and the body shed of Wen Boyuan was torn apart.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly and thought that Wei Ziya, as the first person in Yanzhou, would be a rare hero for thousands of years if he didn''t fall into the devil for longevity. In the end, he deserved it.

 Chapter 596

    Seeing that Wei Ziya, once the first person in Yanzhou and the master of the three dynasties, died under the chaotic blade and all the spirits died, Cangyi and Chen Hai felt that Wei Ziya deserved all this, but Chen lie, crane immortal and many sword cultivation disciples standing aside were filled with emotions.


    Several disciples gathered Wei Ziya''s fragmented debris together and released flames to burn to ashes.


    Chen Hai took the virtual spirit tower and the storage ring that Wei Ziya carried with him.


    After refining Wei Ziya''s spirit breath attached to the storage form, Chen Hai explored his divine knowledge into the storage ring and found that in the storage ring, in addition to dozens of array tools of the Qianyuan Xuanda array, there are dozens of bottles full of miraculous drugs and a large number of middle and low-level Taoist symbols. Only in the fierce battle just now, Wei Ziya could not be used.


    In addition, there are no more magic weapons except a spirit shield and a spirit sword.


    After all, the magic weapon stored in Yanzhou can''t completely eliminate the weight of the items loaded in it. At most, it can only reduce the weight by 60%. Wei Ziya doesn''t want to run away with too many magic weapon arrays.


    Chen Hai shook his head and handed the storage ring to Cangyi first. Together with Chen lie and crane immortal, surrounded by many sword repairs and battle birds, he returned to the battlefield in the south.


    Although this fierce battle is bound to disturb the strong of the six valves in Jiyang County, no one showed up from the beginning to the end.


    The pursuit cost a lot of twists and turns. When Chen Hai returned to yuanhuasai, the battle here was over.


    At this time, it was bright. Under the bright red sun, Yuanhua and Ningping were in a mess.


    Nearly 100000 prisoners of war have been rushed to a small mountain depression for custody. Dozens of dragon army generals are cleaning up the battlefield. They pick out the corpses of their colleagues and transport them to the rear for proper burial.


    At the north foot of Shenling mountain, Chen Hai specially set aside the camp of Yuansu guards to build the Yingling hall, which is used to place the bones of heroes sacrificed in wartime and enjoy the sacrifice of the world; The corpses of the dead soldiers of the remnant of the Su Wei army were piled up in the valley. After cleaning up, they were burned with flames.


    Chen Hai stood at the head of Ningping fortress and looked north. Yu zonghu led the remnant to the Dayang fortress garrisoned by the Xiyuan army. Looking at the wall of Dayang fortress, there was no trace of fierce war. If he wanted to come to the anxious Xiyuan army, it would be impossible to have a fierce battle with the remnant of Yu zonghu at this time.


    Chen Hai frowned and ordered Yue Yi beside him to say, "send someone to bypass the Dayang fortress and put the persuasion letter into the Gucheng fortress. The Gucheng fortress guard General Zhao Wutai has some old feelings with me. As long as Zhao Wutai can hold the Gucheng fortress and block the retreat of the enemy in Dayang fortress, everything in the past can be ignored."


    Le Yi knows that Chen Hai trained the new army in fujiaoling in his early years, and led his troops to fight in qintongshan. He has a lot of friendship with Tu Ziji, Tu Chongjin, Tu Chongzheng, Zhao Wutai, fan Chun and other Xiyuan army generals. If there is a possibility, he will not kill.


    Le Yi goes down to arrange the follow-up war. Chen lie also says goodbye to Chen Hai at this time:


    "When Dong Ning returned to Montenegro, on the one hand, he had to guard against the continuous killing of blood demons. On the other hand, he had to arrange millions of soldiers and people to protect the Jingjue capital. He had to cross the vast desert for tens of thousands of miles before he could withdraw to Hexi. At the same time, he didn''t know what the response of the Western Qiang country was, and there would be no shortage of people there. At this time, the Allied forces of various valves were still gathering in yandangyuan to break through the encirclement to the north, and the front-line defense of yuchengling was under pressure My strength has increased sharply, and I can''t draw more people into Montenegro to assist Dong Ning. There won''t be any big repetition here. I can''t stay here for a long time. Now I''ll go to Tongkou to see what needs to be sent by the God Hou. "


    The Allied forces of the various warlords were in chaos. There was no defensive pressure on the lines of qinglongyu and qintongshan. The Longxiang army gathered more than 400000 troops in Wushengguan. If necessary, more troops could be transferred from other directions.


    The 200000 Xiyuan troops who were killed from Wushengguan and left behind Jiyang County by the six valves, as well as some coalition baggage soldiers who were stranded in the realm of Jiyang County, were no longer a problem at this time.


    Even if the Allied forces on the east wing were moving north, the iron wolf army was ready to go south at this time.


    Just thinking of Chen lie''s meeting again, he never had time to say a few words. Now he has to separate. Chen Hai is more or less reluctant to give up, but when it comes to Dong Ning, Chen Hai feels guilty. It was only a short meeting in Wolong city for a long time. Dong Ning hurried back to Montenegro, even more gathering less and leaving more.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hai decided to ask Chen lie to take the Qianyuan Xuanji array and Tiangang thunder prison array to Tongkou and give them to Dong Liang.


    Qianyuan Xuanji array will be deployed in yuchengling, and Tiangang thunder prison array will send someone from Hexi to Heishan.


    At present, it is still necessary to fight the blood devil in Heishan as much as possible to delay the coming of the great disaster, or to strive for more time for the eastward withdrawal of the army and people of the Western Qiang state, the Tibetan Qiang state and the demon temple, and more anti devil forces can be gathered in Hexi and Tianshui in the future.


    After things here are settled, maybe Chen Hai will lead an elite film to Montenegro to meet Dong Ning.


    Chen lie didn''t take two steps, turned around and said to Chen Hai, "Dong Ning and you are in love, and everyone is watching. Although the blood devil catastrophe is imminent, I don''t know how long it will last to calm down. I think you''ll get married on another day when the army and people of Montenegro withdraw. Don''t delay any more. I think that''s what God Hou should mean..."


    "Everything is at my uncle''s command," Chen Hai said.


    At this time, Chen lie took the order signed by Hexi war bird camp and Chen hai to the south to take over Tiangang thunder prison array and Qianyuan Xuanda array, and then flew over qintongshan to meet Dong Liang at Tongkou.


    On the seventh day of November in the first year of guining, Zhao Wutai led his troops to change their flag in Gucheng fortress and attach themselves to the new dynasty, blocking Yu zonghu''s escape to the north. Yu zonghu resisted death in Dayang fortress and was finally crushed by the Dragon army.


    70000 disabled soldiers in Huxiao camp carried out the final resistance against the city wall of dayangsai, and were finally submerged by the fourth town division of the Dragon army. Yu zonghu died. When Zhao Zhong and Gao Wang fled dayangsai, they were captured and ordered to be executed by Chen Hai in dayangsai.


    In addition to Zhao Wutai''s surrender, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Xiyuan army abandoned Linhe, Yanbei and other city fortresses, fled Yanshan, evacuated eastward, and joined forces with the East Wing coalition army from Heyang to the east of Jiyang County on the Shanxi slope of Yuzhu, with the intention of advancing westward to meet the main force of the West Wing coalition army planning to break through from yuchengling at this time.


    At this time, after sending people to see the actual situation of the Heishan ground fissure, the Miao family started from Liangyong, entered the Jiyang army, and nailed the East Wing coalition army to the west slope of Yuzhu.


    Later, Chen Hai led the third and fourth town divisions of the Longxiang army, the headquarters of Zhao Wutai and the remnants of the Suwei army, with a total of millions of soldiers and horses, passing through the milu plain from Jiyang County and entering the zhanma ridge at the intersection of Jiyang and Liangyong.


    At this time, Huang Shuang sent troops to seize the Shanxi pass of Qintong defended by Huayang sect, and Yan Yuan''s headquarters responsible for defending Liquan and the north of Tongshan, pointing directly to the west of Qintong mountain


    In this way, even if the coalition forces can strive to tear open the defense gap in the front line of Tongkou and yuchengling, the impregnable zhanmaling will leave millions of main coalition forces nowhere to escape.


    If we don''t surrender and join the Wuwei army, the Dragon army and the iron wolf army, the only way for the coalition army to retreat is to go all the way north, bypass the vast sea and return to Yanzhou from Liaoyang County.


    However, even if they can escape the harassment of barbarian soldiers, how many people can survive after millions of coalition troops who are short of food and clothing have traveled thirty or forty thousand miles around the vast sea?


    Although it has fallen into a desperate situation, because all the valve owners are outstanding, even if they are tough, they can still maintain the integrity of the coalition army. Only the ordinary soldiers began to be worried. With the running out of food and grass, small-scale riots occurred from time to time.


    Finally, in all kinds of desperation, on the ninth day of January in the second year of guining, when the first batch of 100000 troops and people of jingjuedau protectorate withdrew into Hexi, Tu que, Tu Su, Rong Yan, Wu en and Hua Bo entered Tongkou city and surrendered.

 Chapter 597

    On the ninth day of January in the second year of guining, the cold north wind swept the goose feather and heavy snow and fell to the earth. The whole earth was shrouded in a vast expanse of white. The Tonghe river was also solidly frozen and covered with thick snow. You can only vaguely see the winding walk like a dragon.


    Tu Kuan, Rong Yan, Wu en and other allied representatives flew down at the South Gate of Tongkou, and his heart was as cold as an ice cellar.


    When the Nancheng gate was opened at this time, I didn''t see Chen Hai''s figure, Dong Liang''s figure, or the ten thousand year old Jiao, who was rumored to be the hidden pulse Dharma protector of the Taoist temple. Only le Yi, with a cold face, sat on the armored Red Lion beast and waited for the people to enter the city.


    Tu Kuan, Rong Yan and others had no taste in their hearts, and Wu en wanted to dig into it.


    However, the roads leading North and East from Yucheng mountain and zhanma mountain have been blocked, and the food supply is about to be cut off. Millions of reinforcements have been nailed to Tianzhu Mountain by the more elite and more determined iron wolf army. The elite of 300000 or 400000 barbarians have almost entered jinjiaoyuan, 600 miles north of Tongkou; At this time, individual blood demons came out of the blockade network of jingjuedau military guard, crossed mountains and mountains into Hexi and Tianshui County, and killed people. Chen Hai''s story of the blood demon catastrophe became more and more conclusive. At this time, not to mention ordinary generals, a considerable number of Zong valve children were unwilling to continue internal friction. The morale of the army was in a mess, and they didn''t drop at this time, So what?


    On both sides of the street are the generals and soldiers of the Wuwei army, who suddenly fought back and finally trapped the coalition forces south of Yucheng ridge. At this time, they watched the surrender of the generals and ministers into the city with a triumphant attitude. Their faces were filled with a proud smile. Tu Kuan, Rong Yan and Wu en were the generals and ministers. At this time, they wanted to cover their faces.


    Fortunately, entering the city and riding for four or five miles is the more heavily guarded city master''s house. The guards of the people are ordered to wait outside the city master''s house. Only Tu Wei and others are qualified to follow Le Yi into the public hall of the city master''s house to see Chen Hai and Dong Liang.


    The main hall of the public hall is built of stone. The style is rough. More directly, it is rough. It is by no means gorgeous and exquisite. The four walls are not inlaid with light sources such as night pearl or luminous symbol array, but are directly burning with pine resin torches.


    The main hall of the public hall is not very wide. It is 20 or 30 meters square. After Chen Hai, Dong Liang, Cangyi, Miao Fengshan, Dong Chou, GE Xuanqiao and Miao Yue sit in the long case, several empty long cases are placed at the entrance of the main hall. I think they are allowed to sit there for questioning.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth has come, and there will be no eggs under the collapse of the nest. I don''t need to explain the situation one by one. At this time, more than ten miles west of Montenegro, the earth crack, from time to time, low blood demons break out, and the elite army can barely block it, but the earth crack is expanding all the time, and even accelerating. After a year and a half, it is likely to expand to more than 100 miles or even hundreds of miles At that time, it will be difficult to have an elite combat force to hang in the depths of the desert more than ten thousand miles away, and then suppress the blood devil town to prevent it from breaking into Yanzhou and killing people. "


    Chen Hai didn''t mean to humiliate Tu Wei, Rong Yan, Wu en and others. Please sit down in front of the hall and directly enter the theme,


    "Lord Wu, apart from the thousands of disciples of the Wu clan and Huayang clan, who was not born and grew up in Si, it''s hard for you to think that they abandoned their relatives and nephews and fled East with you? And I''ll ask Tu Taiwei and Rong zuocheng if you have any ideas. Hexi Wuwei army fled East, Tianshui County army fled East, Qinchuan Wuzang army fled East, Longxiang army fled East, six valves fled and nine vassal fled East. Everyone finally died Where can you escape? Moreover, the blood devil, a strange devil, takes the flesh and blood of creatures as a great tonic. When you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the blood of the blood devil. You were born and grew up in Si, stood on the top of all sentient beings and received the support of hundreds of millions of people. Did you ever think of what little responsibility you should take for this land and hundreds of millions of people? "


    When Chen Hai preached to the world and revealed the secret of the blood devil robbery, Tu Wei and others still didn''t believe it at that time, Wu en sent Wu Jinglin and other children to sneak into the depths of the desert and saw with his own eyes that the Montenegro rift valley was expanding every day, and hundreds of blood demons were killed every day. At this moment, Wu en was so ashamed that he wanted to bury his head under the long case.


    "Maybe you think I''m alarmist and think that the inheritance of the Taoist temple''s secret relationship for thousands of years may be just a big lie," Chen Hai said, staring at the people with burning eyes, "I''m here to say three conditions: first, the thirty-six Marquis families send three hundred legitimate sons and daughters of each family to go west with me to the ground fissure of Heishan and see whether the blood devil disaster is true or false; second, the sons of other clans can choose to stay and fight side by side with us or go back to their counties, but after returning, please mobilize all forces immediately to strengthen Prepare for war and prepare to resist the invasion of blood demons. After all, it is impossible for the northwest region to seal all blood demons, such as the towering Taiwei mountain, or block the step valves of all blood demons. At that time, a large number of high-level blood demons will pass through the vast sea grass source in the north and the desert in the southwest, and enter the counties in the East, South and northeast regions to kill people. I hope you will be ready at that time 3¡¢ The common generals of the Allied forces and the generals from poor families should all stay and accept the integration of the iron wolf army, the Dragon army and the Wuwei army. The front line of Taiwei mountain will be the main battlefield against blood demons. I believe you will never want to see the collapse of the two lines of defense of Taiwei mountain and qintongshan. What you need to do is to move many relatives of the generals to Jingji, Jiyang, Lichuan and other places Resettled... "


    If the Zong valve children dare not fight, it is useless for Qiang to stay, and the number of blood demons is extremely large. It is impossible for the main force to be blocked outside Taiwei mountain, so they will not penetrate into the hinterland of Yanzhou from other places.


    Even the lowest blood demons are much stronger than ordinary people, and they feed on the flesh and blood of creatures, so there is no supply problem. Therefore, the counties in the East and south of Yanzhou need to be prepared to resist demons. Chen Hai detains the Zong valve children of the various valve coalition forces to the West of qintongshan, which is of little significance.


    What Chen Hai needs is that the warlords hand over a total of up to 6 million ordinary generals and middle and low-level generals who came from poor families to accept the integration of Longxiang army, Wuwei army and iron wolf army. Of course, at the same time, they should move the relatives of these generals to Jiyang, Lichuan and Gyeonggi, so that they can know that they are their blood relatives behind the two lines of defense of taiweishan and qintongshan, They can''t retreat unless they die in battle.


    In addition to Zong Zi Zi, these six million elite soldiers will be the essence of the people of Yan Zhou. In addition, Jiyang, Lichuan and Gyeonggi experienced great chaos and lost too much population flow. It is necessary to move in a population of 20 or 30 million to more effectively ensure the supply of materials. Only then can the anti devil army in the northwest region be supplemented by a steady stream of troops.


    After the signing of the alliance under the city, the main generals sent by the various warlords, in addition to gathering enough 300 children willing to stay in the front line of the anti devil in the northwest region to be under the command of Chen Hai, other children of the patriarchal warlords who were incorporated into the army, successively crossed qintongshan and returned to the old county. Ordinary generals and middle and low-level generals entered Wolong City, Hengshan city and Tongkou city in batches to accept the Dragon army, Wuwei army The reorganization of the iron wolf army.


    Food supplies are also concentrated in these three cities.


    Compared with the patriarchal clans in Liaoyang, Yuyang, Nanxiang and Heji counties, the children of Rong, Xiong, Zhao, fan, Tu and Zhou moved to Jiyang and yandangyuan. Like the Wu and Fahrenheit clans in Tianshui county and Qinchuan mountains, they don''t need to wait until the qintongling defense line is broken, as long as the defense line extending eastward from Taiwei mountain to Yucheng mountain and zhanma mountain is lost, Their clan will be the first to face extinction.


    As far as the situation is concerned, they have no choice.


    Chen Hai made a separate offer for Tu, Rong and other six valves. The six valve people must move to yandangyuan. Tu Kuan, Rong Yan and others can continue to serve as ministers in the new dynasty and coordinate the war against demons in the middle.


    Liangyong, Hexi, Tianshui, Qinchuan, Jiyang and Lichuan all need to implement the policy of land sharing and enfeoffment to encourage the children of the humble family and the common branches of the clan to participate in the war against demons. In addition, Chen Hai also wants Hexi to let out the Weijiang Rift Valley and Wolong mountain on the two wings of Taiwei mountain, Liangyong to let out the Tianying valley of Sirius mountain and zhanma mountain, and let all barbarians who are willing to move south to avoid disasters, Prepare to resist the blood devil together.


    The Tianji school palace and many Tianji war equipment preparation workshops need to continue to expand their scale.


    The secret maps of Tianji war weapons, such as super bore crossbow, fierce fire and heavy front arrow, are open not only to the Zong valve participating in the battlefield in the northwest region, but also to the Zong valve in the East, northeast and south. Even the craftsmen trained by Tianji school palace in recent years are assigned to all counties.


    Chen Hai didn''t return to Yanjing again. Dong Ning sent a letter. Although both Tibetan and Western Qiang countries have seen hundreds of blood demons break into Yanzhou every day, they don''t think the catastrophe will break out completely out of control. Their domestic disputes are very fierce. Some people want to withdraw, but others want to organize troops and horses to defend on the spot.


    West Qiang is more than 12000 miles away from tieliuling, and Tibet and Qiang are even more distant. The elite army may be able to withdraw into Hexi in only two or three months, but it is an unimaginable disaster for twenty or thirty million old and weak women and children to withdraw into Hexi.


    One third or more of the population may die on the way. No wonder the parliaments of Western Qiang and Tibetan Qiang doubt the significance of evacuation.


    In addition, even if twenty or thirty million old and weak women and children of the two countries withdraw eastward regardless of casualties, it will take at least a year or more. If the Jingjue army fails to block the Heishan Rift Valley in this process, and the vast majority of people are caught up by the blood devil Army on the way to the eastward, what''s the significance of the eastward withdrawal?


    According to the current expansion trend of the Montenegro Rift Valley, it is impossible to hold the blood devil town down for a year only by the Jingjue army. Chen Hai needs to personally lead an elite team to the west to hold the blood devil town down in Montenegro, retain all the soldiers and civilians of the two countries to withdraw eastward, and become a reserve force against the blood devil, rather than become a food for the blood devil.


    Chen Hai resigned from the post of Taiwei, with Yao chuyun as the post, Huang Peiyi and Rong Yan as the left and right Cheng. Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan decided to lead their disciples to fill the army and serve as the supervisor of the iron wolf army and Wuwei army respectively, responsible for assisting the Dong and Miao families. The defense will be the two most bloody defense lines in the northwest.


    In addition to Yan Yuan leading the division of the first town of Longxiang army to defend the yuchengling defense line, Le Yi leading the division of the fourth town of Longxiang army to defend the zhanmaling defense line, Zhao Wutai and fan Chun served as deputy generals in front of Yan Yuan and Le Yi respectively.


    In addition, Liao yunya led the new fifth town division of Longxiang army and Wu Cheng led the new sixth town division of Tianshui County soldiers to enter Hexi and Liangyong counties respectively to deploy the second line of defense. Yao Wenjin and Huang Shuang led the second and third town divisions of Longxiang army to garrison qintongshan, and Dong Chou''s first, second and third town divisions of guining army who took over Zhonglang will deploy the third line of defense in Yanshan and qinglongyu


    Ge Xuanqiao, Tu Kuan and others entered Tianji school palace to serve as a grand sacrifice, responsible for continuously cultivating poor children for the battlefield in the northwest region; Guo Hong, who is unknown and whose accomplishments have barely entered the realm of Ming orifices, is appointed as one of the nine Qing Dynasties. He will be the supervisor, responsible for continuing to expand the refining scale of Juquan Lake quenched gold and iron materials and coordinating the production of Mojia department and various valve war machinery factories.


    At the end of January, after making proper arrangements for many affairs, Chen Hai not only gathered the legitimate sons of various valves, but also recruited elite troops from Tieya department, Longxiang army and Hexi, totaling 30000 elite troops, and stepped into the vast journey of reinforcing Montenegro.


    In order to ensure that nearly 30 million soldiers and civilians from the Western Qiang and Tibetan Qiang countries can withdraw into Hexi, he needs to hold down the blood demon town in Montenegro for a year. No one knows whether he can go back alive this time.


    However, in addition to Cang Yi and he Zhenren, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Han wendang, Qi Hanjiang, Su Yuan, Zhou Jingyuan, Shen Kun, ran Hu, Miao Zijin, Tu Ziji, Wu Jinglin and Tu Chongjin all followed Chen Hai into the vast journey.


    Before them, Chen lie, Chen Jun and others had led a large number of taiweizong children to Lucheng to help Dong Ning withdraw a large number of soldiers and civilians eastward in batches


    Jingjuedau protectorate implemented the military government system. Once mobilized, almost all the soldiers and civilians took action at the fastest speed and evacuated this fertile land in batches.


    A large number of quenched gold placers were packed and bagged before they could be smelted and enriched. They also withdrew eastward with the army and people in batches. The order seemed orderly. This time, between Hexi and Lucheng, the Jingjue capital protectorate also relied on Heyuan oasis. Over the years, more than 50 large and small post stations have been built, which also ensured that millions of soldiers and people could withdraw eastward at the fastest speed.


    However, the Western Qiang state and the Tibetan Qiang state further west still have only a small number of military and civilian retreats to the East. Most people think the situation will not be so bad. Dong Ning can only invite the princes and relatives of the two countries to see the day-to-day expansion of the rift valley in Montenegro.


    At this time, in baishitan, the magic abyss Rift Valley has expanded to more than ten miles. The Jingjue army has built five military camps on the periphery to ensure that most of the blood demon towns that broke in from the magic abyss rift valley are suppressed. However, occasionally, some escape into the depths of the vast desert.


    Every four hours, one of the barracks will sound the horn, and the fierce soldiers with heavy helmets and armor will leave the barracks to replace the robes guarding the entrance of Baishi beach.


    When the two brigades were exchanging garrison, there was a sudden surge of blood fog in the sky channel. This time, more than 200 Luocha blood demons roared out of the demon abyss blood fog.


    At this time, sentinels monitoring the magic abyss sounded the horn, which echoed in the rift valley, especially desolate and majestic.


    At the same time, the pawn stopped changing his defense and began to adjust his formation in an orderly manner.


    The generals walking in the front were all carrying quenched gold heavy shields more than Zhang high. They beat the shields and shouted, and ruthlessly inserted the heavy shields on the hard ground.


    These Luocha blood demons broke out of the evil abyss, without exception, with injuries. For them, eating is the best way to recover from injuries.


    So many sweet flesh and blood were placed in front of them that they were going crazy.


    The irrational Luocha blood devil ran quickly and rushed to the armour soldier defense line three thousand steps away.


    Near, the commander of the coalition army silently counted in his heart. Finally, when the Luocha blood devil came to the front two or three hundred steps, he shouted, "lasso!"


    More than ten iron chains and steel cables suddenly burst straight from the depths of the yellow sand. The running Luocha blood devil suddenly ate this and fell to the ground. At this time, hundreds of soldiers with spears and armor quickly killed from behind the shield wall, and stabbed the sharp gold quenched spear at Luocha blood devil angrily


    The vitality of Luocha blood demons is too tenacious. Even if the soldiers of the elite army have good training and use the sharp blade made of intermediate quenched gold and iron, they can pierce the scales of low-level blood demons, but they still let several blood demons struggle to rush into the spear array. Under their sharp claws and teeth, more than a dozen soldiers were killed, resulting in broken limbs, broken bones, broken stomach and intestinal flow.


    Han Qingyuan looked at this scene coldly and ruthlessly, but he sighed slightly in his heart: not to mention the Western Qiang and Tibetan Qiang countries, but it will take two months for millions of soldiers and people who protect the army to withdraw completely. Now every time, hundreds or even two or three hundred blood demons break out of the devil''s abyss, and occasionally even show great organization. Han Qingyuan suspects that with only 40000 troops and horses led by him, Can you keep it for another two months.


    At this time, an eagle roar came. Han Qingyuan looked at the direction of the eagle roar suspiciously. From a distance, he saw Chen Hai and several people standing on the back of several spirit birds with their hands down, flying right here

 Chapter 598

    More than a dozen huge spirit birds circled in the sky. Chen Hai stood on the Cangyi spirit eagle and watched. In addition to more than a dozen undead blood demons killing into the spear and armor soldier array of the elite army, the divine consciousness also vaguely detected that there were more blood demons hiding in the blood fog of the demon abyss and didn''t rush out. Obviously, he observed the defense situation here with the help of the miscellaneous demons who smelled the smell of flesh and blood and killed them madly.


    Since the Black Mountain earthquake a year ago and the blood mist gushed out of baishitan, the ground fissure has also expanded from the initial size of the spring to the magic abyss more than ten miles long and three or four miles wide. Chen Hai didn''t expect that at this moment, the outpost magic soldiers of the blood cloud empire finally passed through the magic abyss and entered Yanzhou.


    Because the blood fog can cover the divine consciousness, Chen Hai can only vaguely detect that many demons in the magic abyss have not been killed, but he can''t judge the specific number.


    Because the outpost demon soldiers of the blood cloud empire are more intelligent, they obviously will not rush out of the blood fog blindly and give the best army a chance to kill; If the Jingjue army is not prepared, let the outpost magic soldiers of the blood cloud Empire gather enough in the depths of the magic abyss and rush out at one fell swoop, the Jingjue army stationed in baishitan will face extinction.


    The reinforcements of the brigade, led by Wu Meng, Shen Kun, Ge Tong, ran Hu, Han wendang and others, are crossing the desert. Even if Zhu Zong has gathered up 30000 or 40000 green cunning horses, it will take more than half a month to cross the vast desert. Chen Hai and them rushed to Montenegro first to see the situation here. They didn''t even have time to go to Lucheng and meet Dong Ning.


    At this time, Chen Hai, Cangyi and crane stopped in mid air and didn''t start. Qi Hanjiang, Tu Ziji and Tu Chongjin, who followed Chen Hai and them first, flew down with xuanbing and killed the Luocha blood devil who rushed into the Jingjue army array.


    Because these more than a dozen Luocha have rushed into their own battle array, Qi Hanjiang, Tu Ziji and Tu Chongjin dare not attack at will, so they hold war halberd and spirit sword, directly go close to each other, and attack a raging Luocha blood demon.


    Although Chen Hai had hunted countless Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland, he saw the close combat of Luocha blood demons for the first time.


    The Luocha blood devil has thick skin and strong flesh. The one Qi Hanjiang picked has almost the combat power of Wuwei level. Qi Hanjiang split it with a halberd and didn''t directly split it into two sections, but knocked it to the ground.


    Qi Hanjiang was only slightly stunned. Then he shrugged his shoulders, breathed out a sound, destroyed Zhenyuan, cut the split sky war halberd out of a evil awn, and chopped it heavily on the head of the Luocha blood devil who was trying to stand up. Only a dull sound sounded in the roar and miserable cry, and the hard head of the Luocha blood devil was forcibly split by Qi Hanjiang.


    At this time, Tu Ziji and Tu Chongjin also made contact with the Luocha blood devil. The Jingjue army retreated the soldiers to the periphery and emptied the field to facilitate them to play. For a time, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal in the field, and there were strong winds. In the blink of an eye, all the remaining Luocha blood demons were solved.


    These are just some low-level miscellaneous demons without intelligence. It''s easier to solve them.


    Qi Hanjiang was covered with blood. Seeing Chen Hai, Cangyi and crane flying here, he said, "these things are really resistant to beating. It would be difficult to clean up if there were not many of us."


    Although Tu Ziji and Tu Chongjin can easily solve these miscellaneous demons, knowing that they were the weakest miscellaneous demons in the early stage, they were already better than the disciples of the human tongxuan realm. They were also very skinny and thick. They came to Chen Hai and said with lingering fear: "this is the Luocha blood demon. Will tens of millions of such blood demons invade Yanzhou in the future?"


    Chen Hai nodded, pointed to the magic abyss that had expanded to more than ten miles, and said, "this magic abyss is a heavenly channel connecting the blood cloud wasteland. When it first appeared, it was only a spring with blood mist gushing out. The locals also call it the blood mist spring. In just over a year, it has expanded to a blood mist magic abyss that is more than ten miles long, three or four miles wide and bottomless."


    Tu Ziji looked at the evil abyss surrounded by blood fog not far away. His divine consciousness could not extend into it at all, and his scalp was numb.


    The well-trained Jingjue army quickly began to close the battlefield, took back the robes and buried them properly in the rear. At the same time, the residual corpses of Luocha blood devil were dragged back. The scales and armor of Luocha blood devil were extremely tough. If they were handled, they would be a very good armor. Since the start of the war, Jingjue army has saved nearly 1000 sets.


    "Lord, you''re coming." Han Qingyuan led the generals to see Chen Hai excitedly.


    Chen Hai turned and looked at Han Qingyuan. Although Han Qingyuan looked frosty, his resolute momentum still existed during his actions. He thought that the rebellious horse thief five years ago had become the backbone of the devil, and his heart was also filled with sobs.


    After a few gossip, Han Qingyuan will take Chen Hai back to the rear barracks to have a rest first.


    Chen Hai looked to the northwest and said faintly, "there will be guests soon. Let''s wait first."


    While talking, the exhausted troops have completed the defense change, and 10000 exhausted troops are withdrawing to the rear with neat steps. Although they have been exhausted by the high tension for four hours, the neat and uniform actions during the journey prove that they can quickly pack up and rush to the front line if there is an emergency.


    Han Qingyuan and Cangyi, crane immortal, Qi Hanjiang, Tu Ziji, Tu Chongjin and others were present at this time. Qi Hanjiang asked Han Qingyuan curiously: "old Han, there are a large number of heavy loaded crossbows in the rear array. Why do you want the children to come forward and work hard?"


    Before Han Qingyuan answered, Chen Hai said, "this is what I asked. Even if you have a weapon like heavy bore crossbow, you always need to have the courage to fight against blood demons. Now all the miscellaneous demons who break out of the magic abyss are still miscellaneous demons. If these miscellaneous demons have to rely on heavy bore crossbows, how can you deal with them when well-trained magic soldiers and Demons break out of the magic abyss?"


    Chen Hai asked Han Qingyuan, "is it your idea to limit the Luocha blood devil with a steel rope?"


    Han Qingyuan nodded and said: "at present, it is only a small group of Luocha blood demons who invade. We can cope with it in this way, but we are afraid that thousands of Luocha blood demons will form a formation to charge out, so we can''t use this method to make a trick."


    Tu Ziji, Tu Chongjin and others stammered a few times and thought of thousands of Luocha blood demons, who consciously lined up in formation and charged like a human race. Their faces were a little sad.


    Chen Hai said to Han Qingyuan, "I think when you are in the war, soldiers mainly rely on heavy spears to accumulate stabs, but Luocha blood demons have thick skin, strong flesh and stronger vitality than ordinary monsters. Even if they hit the key, it is difficult for them to suddenly lose their combat effectiveness. The army also needs to be equipped with blunt tools such as staff and hammer, so as to better restrain the impact of Luocha blood demons..."


    Chen Hai explained his understanding of Luocha blood devil to Han Qingyuan one by one. Soon, there were bursts of shrill sounds in the distance. Looking up, more than a dozen faint black spots came here quickly in the blue sky.


    After another cup of tea, the group of spirit birds arrived at baishitan. In front of the black Jiao was Yue Yiran, the still arrogant disciple of the demon Temple God; Later, Dong Ning, Chen lie and ye Qinglin, the leader of the state of Ye, came to meet on spirit birds such as green scale thunder eagle.


    Looking at Dong Ning''s peerless appearance from a distance, Chen Hai was agitated.


    Dong Ning was willing to hang alone outside Yanzhou and organized the earliest magic fighting force in the depths of the desert. If it hadn''t been for the efforts of her, Han Qingyuan and Ding Shuang, Luocha blood demons would have scattered into the hinterland of Jinyan states.


    If the Yanzhou patriarchal valves had earlier confirmed the news of the magic robbery, they would only camp step by step in their respective ethnic areas. Where would millions of elite soldiers gather in the northwest to form today''s defense layout?


    He and Dong Ning parted for several years, and the spirit could only occasionally hide in the wasteland to talk about the pain of Acacia.


    After approaching baishitan, Dong Ning and others turned the rainbow and fell down one after another.


    Dong Ning saw Chen Hai standing on the white stone beach from a distance, and his beautiful eyes lit up.


    She had known that Chen Hai was going to lead the crowd to Jinzhou for help, but she didn''t expect the enemy to come so quickly. However, although she had all kinds of tenderness in her mind to talk to Chen Hai, she held her long sleeved shirt tightly in front of so many people.


    Chen Hai and Dong Ning''s eyes staggered. Although no one said anything, their shallow smile rippled like the spring breeze.


    Ye Qinglin, the Lord of the Western Qiang state, looked at the two men and silently scolded the adulterer * * in his heart. On the surface, he was still worried about the magic robbery.


    In fact, people can already see the outline of the magic abyss hundreds of miles away. The strong Taoist elixirs who came from all over the desert are not weak in cultivation. They can clearly feel the bloody smell of extermination contained in it. They are already a little frightened without what Chen haiduo said.


    Chen Hai and the crowd saluted one by one. Seeing Yue Yiran, the eldest disciple of the demon temple, standing behind a middle-aged strong man with a face full of flesh, he bowed suspiciously and said, "who is this elder?"


    Dong Ning explained, "this is the leader of the demon temple, the emperor of the dragon, senior Zhou Nanzhou."


    Chen Hai thought Zhou Nan, the imperial dragon, was as immortal as GE Xuanqiao and others. He didn''t expect to be rude than Qi Hanjiang and Han wendang.

 Chapter 599

    Miao Mingcheng, Yue Luan ran and other elders and legitimate disciples of the demon temple are elegant and dignified. They never thought that Zhou Nan, the immortal in charge of the demon temple, was a rough looking man. He was almost as tall as tie Kun. He was wearing animal skin clothes. His strong muscles contained endless power. An ancient brass bell was tied to his belt. He looked ordinary, But it precipitates the specific gloomy atmosphere of years, which must be an ancient treasure.


    Zhou Nan is not so much the master of a sect with successful practice as a brave member of the martial arts?


    Chen Hai suspected that Zhou Nan might not be under him because of his physical strength. He thought that the demon Temple might have another chain of body refining inheritance. He bowed and said, "Chen Hai has seen immortal Zhou."


    Hearing that Chen Hai came to see him, Zhou Nan stared and said, "so you are the black mountain arrow demon mentioned by Yi Ran. You have become a Taoist pill in just a few years. I heard that you subdued a ten thousand year old Jiao in Hanhai. Did you bring it this time to open my eyes?"


    The hidden vein Dharma protector in the Taoist temple has been practicing the demon Jiao for thousands of years. It has long been spread all over the mainland through caravans and other channels. However, some news was passed on from mouth to mouth by ordinary people. Zhou Nan and others thought that Cangyi was a spirit beast subdued by Chen Hai.


    He was immersed in the way of defending animals for more than 200 years. When he heard of this kind of monster, he was naturally happy and wanted to have a long experience.


    Chen Hai listened to Zhou Nan''s remarks so directly and rudely. He frowned slightly and said, "Cangyi is my fellow senior brother. There is no saying whether to subdue or not. Immortal Zhou may have heard something wrong?"


    Zhou Nan looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "I just want to see it. I don''t have the heart to rob. What are you afraid of doing?"


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he saw a green robed old man beside Chen Hai snort coldly, and then an obscure smell that seemed to exist from ancient times came directly to his sea invasion. At this moment, Zhou Nan felt like facing a deep mountain and vast Ze. In a trance, he intuitively felt that the old robed old man was like a dragon who was eager to choose someone to swallow at him.


    The spirit stirred and the Taoist heart fell. The brass bell at Zhou Nan''s belt suddenly rang. A clear bell sounded like a nine day Sanskrit sound, which fixed Zhou Nan''s heart and made everyone''s spirits swing. The illusion of tearing the world suddenly occurred. When they got rid of the influence of the bell sound, they didn''t understand what was going on. They saw Zhou Nan turn into a dark shadow and sweep more than a thousand steps away.


    When Zhou Nan landed, the brass bell on his belt was already in his hand, showing the black Jiao hovering in the air.


    Black Jiao was summoned by the brass bell, and the spirit was stabbed by the bell sound. The demon pupil was furious. He roared and roared, and was about to catch the old man in green robe.


    The old man in green robe looked up, but he didn''t know why. The roar of the black Jiao suddenly turned into sobs and groans. He twisted and struggled in the air and didn''t dare to dive down.


    Yue Yiran and Miao Mingcheng didn''t know why. At this time, Zhou Nan already understood that the old man in green robe was transformed by the legendary ten thousand year old Jiao. Just by the breath just revealed, Zhou Nan also knew that the cultivation of the old Jiao in front of him could not be measured by ordinary monsters. His strength was far ahead of him. He came back with a smile to apologize: "It''s a corner of Dajinshan in the south of Zhou. I really sit in a well and watch the sky. I don''t know the real face of my predecessors. Please forgive me."


    Today, invited by Dong Ning, the people who went to the Moyuan to explore the truth were all the core figures of the demon temple and the Qiang tribes in Jinzhou. Nearly half of them had become Taoist elixirs. They didn''t notice the existence of Cangyi just now. At this time, although Cangyi still restrained their breath, they couldn''t see the depth of Cangyi. They also knew that this was the strong existence of tianbang Taoist fetal level Give gifts to Cangyi one after another.


    Cang Yi snorted coldly. He just looked up at Heijiao, who was still in the air and was deeply afraid of him, and said coldly to Zhou Nan: "Your eight tone golden bell can stimulate the spirit of animal service when you resist the beast. Although it can increase its combat power, it will eventually hurt the spirit of animal service when you use it too much. However, you resist the beast in one vein. The spirit of disciples and the spirit of animal service form a fetter. If the spirit of animal service is damaged, can disciples improve their accomplishments?"


    In the first World War of emperor Yitian''s western expedition, all the strong people in the demon Temple fell. Even if he frequently used Bayin Jinling, there was a negative side. Zhou Nan has been in charge of the demon temple for more than 20 years. He just wanted to do his best to expand the power of the demon temple. What about some negative effects?


    However, Zhou Nan can only listen to the lessons of Cangyi.


    Chen Hai smiled and asked Zhou Nan, "Zhou Zhangjiao, our Taoist temple has been inherited for thousands of years. Is there still some inside information?"


    Chen Hai asked Dong Ning to invite Zhou Nan, ye Qinglin, Yue Yiran and other demon temples as well as several figures of the Qiang people. At this time, he asked them to go to the edge of the blood fog magic abyss and said:


    "You are a little late. Just now, two or three hundred low-level blood demons rushed out of the blood fog, but they have been cleaned up by our elite army."


    Although they were far away just now, people still vaguely saw that the Jingjue army would pick up the corpses of blood demons. Ye Qinglin said: "The blood devil robbery is true. We have sent disciples to confirm before. The Jingjue army needs assistance, and our western Qiang people will certainly not stand idly by. However, although thousands of blood demons have broken into the foreign world in the past year, they have been intercepted by the Jingjue army to the west of Heishan, which seems far from the point where the Qiang Ju people move eastward?"


    Chen Hai said: "although the blood fog can block the exploration of divine consciousness, most of you have the cultivation of Taoist Dan realm. The divine consciousness can barely extend more than a thousand steps into the blood fog. If you feel the situation inside the magic abyss, you will know whether the Jingjue capital guard advised Zhu Qiang to move eastward is alarmist?"


    Ye Qinglin despised Chen haizuo''s excellent army and the right''s excellent guard. He saw that everyone around him was carrying divine knowledge. However, he was half a step away from entering the Taoist pill. The divine knowledge could only barely break through a thin layer of blood fog. He couldn''t go deep at all. He didn''t know what was going on inside the magic abyss, so he gave up.


    After a while, Zhou Nan, Miao Mingcheng and others returned to their senses, looked at each other for a few times, and all looked shocked. Although their exploration distance into the blood fog was also very limited, they could clearly feel that the blood fog magic abyss in front of them was by no means an ordinary rift formed by the earthquake, and the deep part of the blood fog was filled with the smell of magic flame that oppressed the spirit, And they can clearly perceive what is peeping at them in the depths of the blood fog.


    The demons killed by Jingjue army in baishitan are by no means all the demons that have entered Yanzhou from foreign lands during this period. More and stronger demons are lurking in the demon abyss.


    At this time, the people stopped talking. Under the guidance of Han Qingyuan, Yukong flew to a camp.


    Zhou Nan looked at the earth below, pointed to the rolling blood fog below and said sadly: "at first, we thought there were exaggerated words in the letter sent by Mrs. Jingjue. Now we know that the blood fog evil abyss is far beyond the imagination of the world, or it is really the top disaster of the world..."


    While talking, the crowd fell at the gate of the camp. Chen Hai leaned over and asked everyone to sit down at the big tent of the Chinese army to discuss matters. As he walked, he explained:


    "Elder martial brother Cangyi can only explore the four or five kilometers deep of the magic abyss without entering the blood fog magic abyss, and can''t see the bottom of the magic abyss. However, just four or five kilometers down from the ground, many magic soldiers have gathered. They are more intelligent and organized. They don''t break out like other miscellaneous demons who only know how to hunt flesh and blood. I think their intention should be to wait until they have enough savings After more strength, we can kill the blood fog magic abyss together, which makes us unable to defend. So I can''t purely defend the defense line on the periphery this time. In that case, the magic soldiers in the magic abyss may gather enough strength to tear our defense line apart in one fell swoop in only three or five months. I led 40000 elites this time, but the strength is still not enough, so I need to get rid of the demon God The Qiang nationality, the Qiang and the Jingjue army transferred elite to enter the magic abyss to hunt demons, so as to delay the outbreak of magic robbery and buy more time for the Qiang army and people. "


    After saying that, Chen Hai stared at several people in the field.


    Zhou Nan and others were lost in thought. Ye Qinglin asked, "since Marquis Chen and the Taoist temple have been planning for the great disaster for so long, and they also master the overall situation of Yanzhou at this time, why not pull all millions of troops in Yanzhou to Montenegro and firmly hold down the blood fog and magic abyss, which is better than tens of millions of people who have moved thousands of miles and suffered heavy casualties?"


    Chen Hainai explained: "The blood fog magic abyss is only ten miles wide at this time. It can hold down the blood demons by bringing in millions of troops and horses and many large arrays, but the key is that the blood fog magic abyss is still expanding. The southern end of the magic abyss fully extended to the edge of Pinglu Oasis in the last blood devil disaster. It was nearly two thousand miles long from north to south before it finally took shape. Ask Lord Ye, how many troops and horses are needed to make the north and South nearly two thousand miles long "The evil abyss in the town is completely suppressed?"


    "Since Marquis Chen said that he would send elite to enter the magic abyss, can we go into the magic abyss to explore the reality tomorrow?" Zhou Nan frowned and said, "To tell the truth, tens of millions of people of the Qiang tribes want to cross the vast desert and move into Yanzhou. They don''t know that hundreds or tens of millions of people will die on the way. It''s hard for us to make such a determination before we can fully confirm the scale and outbreak time of the magic robbery!"


    Chen Hai nodded. He also had this intention. He always needs to let Ye Qinglin and others see the bloody reality of Chu before they can make them make up their mind, rather than thinking carefully about what to play there.

 Chapter 600

    "At present, there are all low-level miscellaneous demons breaking out of the blood fog demon abyss, but in the blood cloud wasteland, sentinel demon soldiers have entered the demon abyss, and maybe high-level demons will lurk in. We should make sufficient preparations. Don''t take it lightly tomorrow..."


    Chen Hai will not disclose the secret of Ninghai city. This secret is only known to a handful of people. However, Chen Hai still needs to tell Zhou Nan, Miao Mingcheng, Yue Luan ran, ye Qinglin and others the basic situation of the blood cloud magic country in detail. In addition to exploring the magic abyss tomorrow, we should be fully prepared to organize defense on the way of the eastward withdrawal of Qiang tribes and on the front line of Taiwei mountain in the future, We should be more targeted in order to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Although the vast majority of miscellaneous demons and low-level magic soldiers look like aliens, mainly relying on the sharp claws that can crack gold and stone and the blood scales comparable to armor, the forms of high-level magic generals and magic Shuai are very different. There are wing demons with axillary blood wings, six legged trolls with six feet in the ground, and dragon demons with dragon shape.


    These high-level magic generals and magic Shuai, in addition to their natural powers, even master higher and more rigorous magic powers than the Yanzhou sect.


    The forbidden system of blazing flame and divine fire refined from the fierce and heavy front arrow is much more powerful than the array forbidden system in Yanzhou.


    In addition, great changes have taken place in the blood cloud wasteland in the past two years. Taking the opportunity of building the dead bone tower, the organizational power of the blood cloud magic country has become stronger. It has the ability to cast armor on a large scale and build a large magic array, and it may not be impossible to build a large magic array inside the magic abyss.


    When tomorrow''s trip is related to the lives of all people, they will not neglect it. They all study it carefully. Sometimes they have any questions, and Chen Hai patiently answers them one by one. Until the red sun slants to the west, the people disperse with worry.


    During this period, the horn on the front line sounded again, which made everyone more worried.


    After all, in the intelligence given by the Jingjue army, the Luocha blood devil only appeared once a day in the first two months, and they stayed here for three or four hours this time, and two waves of Luocha blood demons have attacked, which means that in the future, the frequency and number of blood demons entering the demon abyss will be higher and higher.


    Chen Haimu sent several people away from the account. Turning around, he saw Dong Ning''s wonderful eyes looking at him, and his heart was warm. Cang Yi and others looked at each other and smiled, and they all left.


    Chen Hai took Dong Ning''s hand and said, "it''s really hard for you these years."


    "..." Dong Ningmei looked at Chen Hai with her eyes so full that she didn''t seem to see enough.


    Deep in love, who doesn''t want to get along day and night and blend spirit and flesh, but over the years, in addition to seeing in a hurry in Wolong ridge, more just spirits sneak into the blood cloud wasteland to communicate. How can we comfort the pain of Acacia?


    However, in recent years, Chen Hai has been tossing around among the major forces, founded the Dragon army, went north to the vast sea, prepared for a rainy day, secretly supported the manbu, entered the capital, turned the clouds skillfully, and made great efforts. Only today''s situation and weather can be described as hard. Who in the world can match Chen Hai''s hard work, and there is a little frost on his temples.


    Chen Hai saw that Dong Ning looked at himself like this, walked forward slowly, pinched Dong Ning''s broken cheek, and a pair of ape arms gently surrounded the beauty''s Willow waist.


    Dong Ning gently pushed Chen Hai and glanced out of the account, which meant that in the account of the Chinese army, how could it be so thin?


    Chen Hai ignored Dong Ning. Looking at Dong Ning''s cheek changed because of shyness, he bent down and attached it to her ear. He said softly, "it''s a golden and iron horse here. It''s not suitable for flower interpretation. It doesn''t mean..." his arms suddenly tightened. The next moment, they appeared at a high altitude. "It doesn''t mean it''s not good in other places!"


    Cang Yi and his mother-in-law saw a light rising from the big tent of the Chinese army, and vaguely there was Dong Ning''s startling voice like a silver bell. They all smiled and shook their heads.


    At this time, Chen Jun and Chen lie, who arrived at baishitan, looked at this scene and smiled at each other. They didn''t bother Chen Hai and Dong Ning to get together for the time being.


    Dun Guang cut through the night sky, swept over the front of the overwhelming army, swept over the blood fog magic abyss that was still creeping and expanding, and finally stopped before the grottoes where ancient rock painting relics were found in Montenegro.


    Although the flight time was not long, Dong Ning was hugged by Chen Hai all the way. He felt Chen Hai''s strong male breath and was intoxicated. After landing, his hands still held Chen Hai''s thick and comforting bear waist tightly and refused to loosen it.


    Chen Hai looked around and grabbed it with his right hand. A huge stone with an area of tens of meters came silently in the air. He pointed parallel like a knife and rowed horizontally. The invisible strong wind cut the huge stone as smooth as a mirror. Then he sat down and put Dong Ning on his leg.


    When Dong Ning first saw Chen Hai, he seemed to have countless words to talk to Chen Hai, but at this time, he calmed down and didn''t want to say anything.


    "It''s really strange!" Dong Ning thought happily, just snuggled himself in Chen Hai''s arms, quietly felt Chen Hai''s heart beating surging, yearned and said with emotion, "if only it could go on like this all the time, there would be no blood devil disaster, no fame and profit."


    Dong Ning felt a little sad at the thought of this, because she knew that after tonight, every time Chen Hai led his troops into the magic abyss to eliminate the outpost magic soldiers, he would experience a battle of life and death at any time, and heaven and man might be separated at any time; Not to mention that when the evil abyss is completely unable to suppress and the blood devil catastrophe breaks out in an all-round way, I don''t know that millions or tens of millions of people will die at that time.


    The night is as cool as water, and the bright moonlight sprinkles on this pair of twists and turns.


    After a while, Dong Ning struggled gently. As soon as she looked up, she just saw Chen Hailiang''s bright eyes staring at herself. At this time, she was no longer shy and looked back boldly.


    Chen Hai looked at Dong Ning in his arms and was moved for a moment. He couldn''t help moving forward.


    A gust of wind rose, and a thin cloud came to the horizon, covering the shy moon.


    Her lips just connected for a few breaths, but Dong Ning seemed to feel that ten thousand years had passed. With her cultivation in daodan realm, she couldn''t hold her breath and wanted to breathe.


    "Is this the love of soul and flesh between men and women?" Dong Ning''s spirit wanted to swing to the sky, holding Chen Hai more tightly with both hands.


    Dong Ning has paid so much for himself. Naturally, Chen Hai will not be a rude beauty in the wilderness. After a long time, he will gently separate.


    Dong Ning didn''t know how long the time had passed. He said anxiously, "if something happens to baishitan, senior brother Cangyi, Lord Zhou and Lord ye will be anxious."


    Chen Hai took Dong Ning''s slender waist and said with a smile, "it''s not far from baishitan. Even in an emergency, he can go back quickly. Besides, what can happen when senior brother Cangyi sits in baishitan?"


    Dong Ning said, "I want to go into the abyss with you tomorrow."


    Chen Hai comforted Dong Ning and said: "Yao Laogen and Chiyuan have led Ninghai City forces to join the blood cloud magic country, but they have not had the opportunity to enter the core of the blood cloud magic country. The deployment of the outpost of the magic country in the blood fog magic abyss is not clear for the time being, but according to the current situation, the problem will not be too big, but you still have to stay outside. Now you are the commander-in-chief of the elite army. How can the commander-in-chief act as a pioneer to fight in the front array £¿¡±


    "What if a devil lurks in the abyss? You must be careful." Dong Ning knows that she can''t enter the abyss with Chen Hai willfully, but she is still worried that there are too many unknown dangers in the abyss.


    "When high-level demons enter Yanzhou, they will be attacked by the laws of heaven and earth. Even if there are demons coming, they should dive into the depths of the demon abyss to recover. It is a good opportunity to hunt them." Chen Hai smiled and said.


    The two entangled for a long time. Chen Haishen moved, raised his head and looked at the northwest camp.


    In his divine sense, hundreds of war animals with strong breath are galloping all the way to the baishitan camp of the Jingjue army.


    Although Dong Ning got Yun Daotian pill sent by Chen Hai and stepped into the realm of daodan, the cultivation of the divine soul was still too far away from Chen Hai, and the divine knowledge could only extend hundreds of miles away. At this time, he saw Chen Hai standing up with a frown and a burst of surprise. After listening to Chen Hai explain the reason, he smiled: "It should be Zhou Zhenren''s herd. He doesn''t leave his body on weekdays. Today, he is in a hurry and comes together by Yue Yiran''s black Jiao. Most of his herd can''t fly, so he follows behind. He calculates the time carefully. Now he is just in time."


    Chen Hai nodded. In that case, he and Dong Ning are going back. On the one hand, he is polite, and on the other hand, he really needs the help of the demon temple.


    The two quietly hugged each other for a while. Dong Ning stood up and adjusted his clothes. Then he went with Chen Haiyi.

 Chapter 601

    If the Yin evil, wet and cold corrosive blood fog is removed, the blood fog evil abyss looks like a bottomless Rift Valley, with black rocks with different teeth on the edge.


    However, with each big earthquake, the cliffs and cliffs around the rift valley and large areas of collapse. However, the falling rubble can never fill the bottom of the valley. It seems that at the end of the magic abyss, it is a bottomless cave that can devour everything.


    Endless blood fog gushed out from the depths of the magic abyss, and the cold wind in the desert could not disperse, as if the area covered by blood fog was not in the same space as the vast desert; To be on the safe side, Chen Hai waited until after the new earthquake and the Rift Valley continued to expand around for a few miles before he took more than 100 people into the blood fog magic abyss.


    The blood mist is highly corrosive. It can only be a high-level spirit beast. Its scale skin is extremely old and tough, so it can step into the blood mist. If the paw is infected with the blood mist for a long time, it will molt and itch. If the blood mist erodes into the flesh and bones for a long time, it will quickly corrode the abscess and worry about life.


    In fact, even the spirit beast with old and tough scale skin can''t stay in the blood fog for a long time. After all, the corrosion damage accumulated for a long time can still erode the scale skin comparable to the advanced armor.


    This time, apart from Cang Yi, Zhou Nan, Miao Mingcheng, Yue luanran, Chen lie, Chen Jun and Tu Chongjin, Tu Ziji, Qi Hanjiang, ran Hu, the demon temple and the elite children of the Qiang tribes all have spirit armor to protect themselves.


    Of course, spirit armor is strong, but it will consume its true mana anytime, anywhere.


    No one knows what will happen when entering the magic abyss, and whether there are powerful demons lurking in the depths of the magic abyss, so everyone protected themselves with defensive talismans to resist the erosion of blood fog at the beginning.


    A yellow level defensive talisman forms a spirit mask, which can last for almost a incense in the blood fog. Everyone carries more than 100 yellow level defensive talismans.


    Although it is easy to refine yellow level defensive talismans, a small team of more than 100 people will consume thousands or tens of thousands of yellow level talismans to explore the magic abyss, which can be said to be amazing.


    This is also the key reason why han Qingyuan did not organize people to explore the magic abyss before.


    Can we gather more than 100 elite disciples in the spirit realm? Secondly, how can we bear such terrible consumption if we can''t gather the power of the whole Yanzhou and rely on the power of one or two Zong valves or zongmen alone?


    Chen Hai stepped into the blood fog and did not immediately use the defensive talisman to block the blood fog out of his body. He directly contacted the blood fog with his skin. The blood color thick fog intuitively was more viscous and wet than the ordinary fog. When he entered it, he could only see the distance of three or four hundred steps around. However, his divine consciousness wanted to extend outward. His intuition was extremely obscure, and his divine consciousness perception was more than a hundred times slower than the outside, If you have a powerful demon, you may not be able to detect it if you know the breath of convergence and sneak into a hundred steps.


    After walking two or three thousand steps to the depth of the blood fog, we reached the edge of the magic abyss. The rocks with different canine teeth extended very ruggedly and obliquely downward.


    The terrain is not so much a rift valley as a bottomless abyss. Chen Hai and his disciples zigzagged down for more than ten miles. The underground magic abyss was more open, and it expanded to more than 20 miles from north to south. The blood mist was also more viscous and corrosive. It smelled when touching the nose, inhaled the mouth and nose, and eroded the five zang organs and six lungs more. Chen Hai''s cultivation made them feel a little dizzy and vomit.


    Chen Hai was about to arrange people to explore on both sides. At this time, his mind was cold, and then he saw a fuzzy shadow, carrying a strong wind from the left wing.


    A warrior level Luocha blood devil was nothing in front of Chen Hai. He raised his hand and raised the split sky halberd, and cut the Luocha blood devil who wanted to attack him in two.


    Cang Yi then clapped his hand and blew away the blood mist within two or three thousand steps. Chen Hai was surprised to see that there were two or three hundred blood demons squatting in the huge cave in a stone hall on the left wing.


    Blood red magic pupils, sharp fangs and sharp claws glitter with metallic luster, as well as their slightly bowed demon bodies, scale tendons stirred up by withered vines, and human devouring beasts. However, at this moment, they can quietly lurk in one side of the cave. If Cangyi hadn''t slapped the blood fog, Chen Hai would have missed them imperceptibly.


    All this undoubtedly shows that these 200 blood demons are the elite outpost of the blood cloud demon country.


    Since the establishment of the blood cloud Empire, the demon soldiers and demons have prohibited killing each other. In addition to hunting miscellaneous demons for food, they usually collect moss and ferns growing all over the blood cloud wasteland for food. These Luocha blood demons who love blood and flesh are like torture.


    Since their whereabouts were found at this moment, these outpost magic soldiers immediately became boiling and rushed at the delicious meat in front of them.


    The giant feet covered with scales beat the ground hard. Although they can feel that Chen Hai is a more terrible existence than them, their desire for flesh and blood and their natural crazy magic make them have nothing else in their eyes.


    Zhou Nan, Miao Mingcheng, Yue Yiran and others changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    What surprised them was not how powerful the two or three hundred demons in front of them. They were lucky before. Deep inside, they thought Chen Hai was exaggerating more or less. At this time, they saw two or three hundred demons lurking quietly in the cave on one side. How could they not be frightened to see that these demons even had more strict organization and discipline than the mortals?


    All this undoubtedly confirms what Chen Hai said without any exaggeration. It proves that the blood devil catastrophe is more violent, tragic and mortal than they thought before.


    Without Chen Hai''s help, Tu Ziji, Qi Hanjiang and others, holding war halberds and sacrificing spirit swords, fought forward. For a time, the sword Qi and halberd awn were vertical and horizontal, tearing the space within a thousand steps and completely enveloping more than 200 magic soldiers.


    Although the outpost magic soldiers of the blood cloud empire are carefully selected, they are ultimately low-level demons. The more than 100 people who entered the blood fog magic abyss with Chen Hai this time have the weakest cultivation and have the medium-term level of soul piercing environment. Can these low-level demons be enemies?


    Chen Hai, Cang Yi, Zhou Nan and others didn''t do anything. More than 200 magic soldiers were killed without half a cup of tea. The remains of their limbs were scattered on the ground. Finally, only a few magic soldiers were wrong and fled into the depths of the blood fog magic abyss.


    Blood mist can block the vision and the exploration of divine consciousness, but it can''t isolate the sound.


    The crowd listened to the sour chewing and biting sound in the depths of the magic abyss, accompanied by the faint whistling of the blood fog. They intuitively felt that the blood fog magic abyss was like hell.


    At this time, a black wolf who entered the magic abyss with Zhou Nan opened his mouth and wanted to bite a piece of meat from the body of Luocha blood devil. Zhou Nan frowned, the eight tone Golden Bell trembled at his waist, condensed a red shadow whip, pulled it over his face, made the huge Wolf whine on the ground and return to Zhou Nan with his tail.


    Chen Hai frowned and thought it was lucky that Lang Tianjiang, the green Wolf demon, didn''t come to the desert together this time. Otherwise, seeing his fellow countrymen being bullied by Zhou Nan, he couldn''t decide to fight with Zhou Nan.


    Qi Hanjiang fought very happily this time. When he came back to Chen Hai, he laughed and said, "before, I didn''t get any war with you when you went north to Yaoshan and south to Gyeonggi. I knew there were so many demons in Montenegro. I''d come here long ago."


    Chen Hai stared at Qi Hanjiang and looked at him.


    Qi Hanjiang let Chen Hai stare at him and asked, "what''s the matter, sir? I haven''t done anything taboo these days?"


    Chen Hai, Chen lie and Chen Jun looked at each other and confirmed that Qi Hanjiang''s blood devil scale armor was indeed effective in resisting the erosion of blood mist.


    Han Qingyuan had killed thousands of miscellaneous demons before. They stripped off the scale of miscellaneous demons to make armor, which was called blood Demon Armor. It was also speculated that the blood Demon Armor could resist the erosion of blood fog as long as it was well sealed. However, Han Qingyuan and his team could not gather enough and strong elite to enter the blood fog magic abyss to test the performance of blood Demon Armor.


    Chen Hai and Qi Hanjiang were specially asked to wear more than ten blood Demon Armor when they entered the blood fog demon abyss this time.


    It has been two hours since they entered the depths of the demon abyss. The blood demon armor worn by Qi Hanjiang and them only slightly softened. It can be seen that Han Qingyuan''s previous guess is correct.


    Now that they have gathered so many powerful people, they are naturally not afraid of the invasion of small groups of magic soldiers. However, once the Qiang tribes want to organize a large-scale eastward movement, Zhou Nan, ye Qinglin, Miao Ming and Chengdu have to rush back to perform their respective duties. However, Chen Hai will continue to organize elite combat forces to enter the magic abyss and eliminate the scattered magic soldiers and generals who enter the magic abyss, In order to delay the complete outbreak of the magic robbery to a year later.


    It''s terrible to use defensive talismans to protect the body. These blood magic armor made of miscellaneous magic scale skin can''t be strong, but it can resist the erosion of blood fog. In fact, it provides another possibility for the elite combat power of the Dragon army to enter the magic abyss on a large scale.


    Ye Qinglin looked at the broken bones and blood dripping all over the ground, and his heart was trembling. He said, "since it has been confirmed that what Marquis Chen said is beyond doubt, shall we first go back and arrange the eastward movement of Qiang people, or hand over the elimination work in the depths of the abyss to the army?"


    Zhou Nan shook his head and said, "how many threats there are in the blood fog magic abyss has not been explored clearly. He rashly sent a whole team with insufficient adaptability to enter. Once an emergency occurs, it is difficult to control the casualties. We still continue to explore deeply and explore the magic abyss as clearly as possible, which is also conducive to the subsequent elimination..."


    At this time, Chen Hai knew that Zhou Nan seemed rude, but he acted very carefully and was not afraid of danger.

 Chapter 602

    The Taoist talisman carried by everyone can support a day and a night. At this time, if you have a certain plan, you will no longer delay and continue to explore deeper.


    Zhou Nan, Miao Mingcheng and the disciples of the demon Temple drove their servants to the front. They were connected with the spirits of the servants and could perceive everything the servants saw, heard and perceived. However, they were a little behind and explored step by step in a close formation.


    Along the way, I met some sporadic Luocha blood demons, but they were killed without effort.


    At this time, it was confirmed that the scale of Luocha blood devil could effectively prevent the damage of blood fog to people. Naturally, people would not blow out their swords and spells like before.


    Chen Hai and others took turns to smash the heads of these Wuzu level Luocha blood demons accurately, and then use the sharp spirit sword to remove the Lin skin of their whole body and put it into the storage ring. They thought that they would deal with it after exiting the magic abyss and returning to the baishitan camp.


    It''s tens of miles away from the depths of the magic abyss. There''s no end in front. The underground is nearly ten thousand feet deep. The scope of the magic abyss is even larger. You can also vaguely see the simple cliff path circling upward, indicating that the outpost magic soldiers entering the magic abyss haven''t been idle underground all year.


    After groping for some time, Cangyi, the highest cultivation, suddenly stopped and made a silent gesture. They didn''t know why, so they all stopped. The disciples of the demon Temple carefully took back the beast.


    Cangyi frowned and asked Chen Hai, "younger martial brother, did you hear any strange sounds?"


    Hearing what Cang Yi said, all the people raised their ears. Sure enough, in the blood fog far ahead, there was a slight friction sound, sometimes accompanied by the sound of rock collapse.


    The friction sounds more like something swallowing and chewing rocks, and people''s scalp feels numb.


    Chen Hai frowned and calculated the defense seal characters everyone carried. He could hold on for a while. With a wave of his hand, everyone stepped back, restrained his breath, and carefully followed the sound source.


    The voice became more and more clear, and sometimes he could hear some suppressed roars of Luocha blood demons. Cangyi stopped and said, "there are many Luocha blood demons ahead, be careful!" then he took a deep breath and shouted out heavily.


    Luocha blood devil is not afraid of the corrosivity of the blood fog. The influence of the six senses and divine senses by the blood fog is much smaller than them. At such a close distance, more than 100 people on their side can''t hide their breath. It''s better to disperse the nearby blood fog directly. Everyone knows what to do.


    A gust of wind suddenly arose in the blood fog devil abyss, and forced thousands of steps of blood fog out in a short time.


    Everyone''s sight suddenly brightened, and they were stunned by everything in front of them.


    On the cliff two thousand steps ahead, there are three ten Zhang open holes, which are guarded by more than 100 magic soldiers.


    The blood fog was suddenly dispersed, and these magic soldiers woke up, but different from the group of magic soldiers initially encountered by Chen Hai and others, the more than 100 magic soldiers did not rush up hungrily, but contracted the formation into the hole. At the same time, Luocha blood demons poured out from the cave.


    These magic soldiers hold simple cast iron weapons in their hands, and sometimes there are several trolls with a height of 112 meters and terrible combat power.


    In addition to the two or three hundred magic soldiers when they first entered the magic abyss, this is Chen Hai. They met a larger and more powerful whole team of magic soldiers. The key is not to know how many magic soldiers are hidden in the cave.


    The blood mist surged violently like the sea water eager to fill the gap. It was about to cover everyone''s vision and divine knowledge. Zhou Nan and others looked at Chen Hai and asked, "fight or go?"


    They have confirmed that the sentinel magic soldiers have entered Yanzhou on a large scale and organized. They confirm that the magic robbery is far beyond people''s imagination. They confirm that the interior of the blood fog magic abyss is more open than the surface, which also means that there are a large number of sentinel magic soldiers gathering in the far away of the magic abyss. In the next step, more elite soldiers should be arranged to enter the magic abyss for combat.


    The purpose of their trip has been achieved. It seems that there is no need to continue to explore, and there is no need to have a fierce battle with the outpost demon soldiers at this time.


    Chen Hai took out the split sky halberd and said, "those voices just now sound strange, and it''s not necessary for these magic soldiers to gather here on a large scale. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Seems to be digging a cave?" Zhou Nan leaned his head to listen to the sound in the depths of the cave and guessed.


    According to Zhou Nan, the more people think about it, the more like it is. The magic soldiers are no longer the unwise demons they imagined before, and the organization is even more rigorous than the elite of the Terran. It is no longer unimaginable for them to dig caves underground and attack the rear camp of the elite army.


    Cang Yi suddenly jumped up and changed his real body in the air. Yue Yiran''s beast Heijiao turned around and saw Cang Yi''s huge real body more than 100 meters long, lying down on the rock in fear.


    Cang Yi hovered in the blood mist, the Dragon claws danced, the ferocious head held high, opened his mouth and spit out obscure syllables.


    A faint blue light gradually circled and roared in front of him. After a while, a gentle wind blew out from all sides of the blue light. Although the wind was not strong, it firmly blocked the blood fog outside. No matter how violently the blood fog surged and struggled, it couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    The magic soldiers at the mouth of the cave have been assembled, about thousands of them, but as long as they can have enough vision, the people present will not be afraid of these magic soldiers. However, there is a stronger breath in the depths of the blood devil, and Chen Hai did not rush to attack.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Nan, Miao Mingcheng, ye Qinglin and others were in a tight wait, while other disciples took out quenched gold heavy shields and lined up in a dense defense formation to enclose the center of Chen Hai and others, and the servants who were driven to explore the way in front were also called back and entered the defense battle array.


    Although all the disciples who entered the magic abyss this time have accomplishments above the middle of the spirit realm, they don''t know how many threats are waiting for them in the depths of the magic abyss. Can Zhenyuan mana be saved or saved? These close hand combat have stronger endurance.


    Soon, they saw more than ten super giant earthworm like worm demons creeping out of the cave slowly and escaping to the depths of the blood fog under the protection of dozens of Luocha blood demons.


    Each of these worm trolls is thirty or fifty meters long. The outside is covered with dense black scales, flashing a strange light. They look very tough, and the ferocious mouthparts are full of sharp fine teeth.


    The so-called fine teeth, compared with the huge body of the worm troll, are actually like hundreds of sharp blades filled with its mouthparts, which Chen Hai has never seen before. However, there are still a lot of gravel and debris in the mouthparts of these giant worm trolls. If you move them slightly, the earth will tremble.


    Chen Hai and Cangyi looked at each other and were surprised. They thought that the loud noise just now was that these worm trolls were swallowing the rocks? These worm trolls have the same function as the rock breaking chariot built by Tianji school palace?


    Chen Hai and Cangyi have the same mind. Seeing that the magic soldiers give priority to protecting these worm trolls and withdraw to the depths of the magic abyss, they all destroy Zhenyuan and prepare to resist the magic power. They can save their heart by eliminating these worm trolls first.


    Although Chen Hai knew that there would be some restrictions on people''s magic power in the blood fog magic abyss, he didn''t know how much pressure it was when it was really used.


    With the assistance of Lei mangzhu, Cang finally didn''t consume too many real yuan, so he gathered a Zixiao God thunder and split it forward; Chen Hai used twice as much real yuan as usual to condense a golden thunder.


    Although the power of the two thunder pillars is even different, when it comes to gorgeous momentum, the golden light God thunder is more beautiful, which maps the thousands of steps of space into a magnificent and incomparable place.


    Seeing this scene, the magic soldiers seemed to know that it was impossible to cover the worm troll to withdraw calmly, so they stopped fighting and quickly withdrew to the rear, hiding in the thick blood fog.


    Only the worm Troll moved very slowly and had no time to avoid the thunder. On the spot, three Zixiao God thunder sacrificed by Cangyi were destroyed to ashes.


    After the outbreak of Zixiao God thunder, the electric ball was fired everywhere, and some of them flew into the blood mist. People could hear a clear Zizi sound, such as soup and snow. The peripheral blood mist also melted quickly, but at the next moment, more blood mist soon filled up.


    In Yanzhou, a Zixiao divine thunder can completely destroy the solid city wall hundreds of meters long. In this blood fog magic abyss, under the suppression of mysterious and unknown forces, the effect is about twice as bad; Chen Hai''s golden light thunder was even more unbearable. He barely knocked a worm Troll over on the spot. Qi Hanjiang rushed up to make up his knife to kill him, but a large group of magic soldiers had retreated into the blood fog quickly and orderly.


    At this time, Cangyi had recovered his body. They looked at each other and saw deep anxiety from each other''s eyebrows, because they both felt a stronger and denser breath and pushed towards them.


    Soon, bursts of heavy steps rang out from the blood fog, and a team of more elite Luocha magic soldiers reappeared in everyone''s vision. A cruel and tyrannical atmosphere reverberated in this space. Under the roar of a Luocha troll in the front, thousands of Luocha blood demons began to rush towards Chen Hai and others. At first, the pace was slow. Finally, it ran faster and faster, like a black wave, and rushed to the defense line composed of Chen Hai and others.


    The people of the demon God sect lit up different lights, extended outward and connected with their own spirit beast. The spirit beast changed rapidly, and the scales on his body became deeper and thicker. The size of the Blue Wolf who had been punished by Zhou Nan increased by nearly one third, and his two foot long tusks were exposed outside, lying on the ground, ready to kill him at any time; The outer disciples resisted the quenched gold heavy shield and grasped as many defensive talismans as possible. The inner disciples all controlled the spirit sword and killed forward. The colors were crisscrossed, and there were huge roars and screams.


    People in this world began to fight with Luocha blood devil for the first time.

 Chapter 603

    The earth trembled and roared, and the evil and tyrannical breath raged in this space, stimulating the nerves of more than 100 people such as Chen Hai.


    If it were an ordinary mortal general, I''m afraid he would have been driven crazy by the evil smell. However, after the Qiang tribes were slaughtered by Emperor Yitian more than 20 years ago, several major forces in the later period tried their best to exercise restraint and recuperate, and also cultivated a new batch of elite younger brothers.


    Those who followed Chen Hai and Zhou Nan into the blood fog magic abyss this time were all the elites of the Qiang forces. Facing the magic soldiers who rushed like a tide, they looked calm and had a peaceful breath, just like the rocks in the angry sea.


    The speed of the demon soldiers is quite fast. They have rushed to the front in just thirty or forty seconds.


    In this short period of thirty or forty breath, ye Qinglin, Yue Yiran and others frantically destroyed the magic weapon of the spirit sword, and only killed more than 200 magic soldiers; Cang Yi destroys the thunder beads and releases three thunder waterfalls one after another. Each thunder waterfall has more than 100 golden thunder pillars, but it is suppressed by the blood mist. At the same time, the demon bodies of these magic soldiers are too strong, thick and tough. They not only carry knives and spears, but also thunder. The three thunder waterfalls only hurt more than 100 magic soldiers.


    For the Terran generals, nearly one tenth of the troops and horses will be lost before the battle. Even if they don''t collapse immediately, they will lose their offensive spirit. However, the Luocha blood devil doesn''t look like it''s going to be defeated. The front is broken, and the magic soldiers charging in the rear quickly fill up the formation. They always maintain the most dense formation in the narrow and rugged ramp and kill like a tide.


    Now the most important thing is to carry the first wave of positive impact first. Chen Hai can only helplessly watch the remaining dozen worm trolls slowly disappear into the blood mist.


    Dozens of spirit swords are still flying in the air, but there are also sword cultivation disciples with low cultivation, and their faces are already a little pale.


    In this blood fog magic abyss, not only will the magic power be suppressed, but even the spirit sword will not only double the consumption of real yuan, but also greatly aggravate the consumption of spiritual power.


    "Take back the spirit sword and magic weapon and prepare for melee!"


    Chen haizhensheng said that at this time, he has stood in front of the battle with the split sky battle halberd and left Cangyi in the center. Only Cangyi''s cultivation is the strongest, can he have the ability to control the overall situation, fill the gaps in the battle array at any time and avoid unnecessary casualties.


    Others also took back the spirit swords and magic weapons of Guanghua like running water.


    In addition to Chen Hai, Zhou Nan, Yue Yiran, Qi Hanjiang, Tu Chongjin, ran Hu and others who are strong in martial arts and close combat, standing before the shield array, ye Qinglin, crane immortal, Miao Mingcheng and others, in addition to holding Taoist symbols, also took out the gold quenched spear specially made by Jingjue army from the storage ring and put it in the shield seam of the gold quenched heavy shield, in the hedgehog like spear array with dense wings, Prepare to meet the impact of the flood tide of magic soldiers.


    At the same time, we threw dozens of shield runes into the air to form a face skill defense shield in front of the shield array, so as to enhance the anti impact ability of the front shield holding disciples.


    But the momentum of the demon soldiers is still too strong.


    Chen Hai saw the blood scarlet eyes of these magic soldiers and the faint smell of magic flame from his nostrils. He and several people in Zhou Nan could only block the gap of more than ten feet in the front, but there was room for the magic soldiers to impact on both wings, so he offered a gen Kun heavy shield sign with strong defense, and condensed a huge earth yellow defense shield ten feet away from them, Thinking of unloading the momentum of the magic soldiers, they can resist the attack of the magic soldiers in the front more widely.


    At the next moment, the ten head Luocha blood devil who ran in the front suddenly jumped to the ground with his feet. With the momentum, he jumped more than ten meters high. The blood scale covered claws, holding the seemingly crude black iron war spear, stabbed heavily at the earthy yellow giant shield.


    At this moment, the hearts of Ye Qinglin and others were raised to their throat. Although they knew that these Luocha blood demons seemed to have only the cultivation of passing the mysterious realm, ordinary magic soldiers were four or five meters tall, with strong flesh and thick skin, and their limbs were as strong as iron towers. Each head had to weigh more than 3000 kilograms. They collided at such a fast speed, and the momentum was never under the heavy armour green cunning iron cavalry, They are worried about whether the gen Kun shield Rune can resist the first wave of impact.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this moment, the shield symbol in the center of the defense giant shield bloomed countless brilliance, and countless mysterious runes burst out on the surface of the giant shield. The runes rotated and drifted away. The light shield was not destroyed, but there were more solid signs.


    Ye Qinglin and others did not relax.


    Although Gen Kun''s heavy shield Rune can stir the vitality of heaven and earth to slowly supplement itself, the vitality of heaven and earth in the blood fog magic abyss itself is extremely thin, and the first wave of magic soldiers is only a tentative impact, which has consumed the real yuan stored in the shield Rune body. As long as more than twice the magic soldiers collide at high speed, the shield Rune will be broken.


    More importantly, looking at the spear stabbing action of the magic soldiers, it can be seen that these low-level magic soldiers master some basic skills. It can be seen that what Chen Hai told them before is really no exaggeration.


    This battle is directly related to the future war trend and tactical arrangement. Seeing that the attack of Luocha blood devil is so fierce, it will be very difficult to eliminate the blood fog devil abyss in the future. How can it be relaxed?


    However, seeing that Gen Kun''s heavy shield talisman is really effective, ye Qinglin and others have offered the heavy shield talisman one after another to form a stronger defense shield in front of the array and unload the momentum of the magic soldiers.


    The fierce attack of the magic soldiers tore open one side of the defense giant shield, but they were blocked by more defense giant shields. The ramp in the depths of the magic abyss was only more than 20 feet wide. A large group of Luocha blood demons could not attack from all directions. The magic soldiers in the rear could not hold their feet, so they had to hit and trample on the companions blocked by the giant shield.


    The impact and trampling were continuous. Soon, hundreds of magic soldiers were crowded in front of the giant shield and trampled into flesh and blood.


    Nearly 20 pieces of genkun heavy shield talisman were consumed, and finally blocked the momentum of the magic soldiers, making the formation of the magic soldiers crowded and messy. It was obvious that the magic generals like several commanders in the rear did not expect this to happen. At this time, they adjusted their tactics in a panic, held a black whip and beat the Luocha blood devil who was still trying to squeeze forward, Want them to withdraw and start the second round of impact.


    However, after all the defensive shields were broken, the more than 100 Luocha magic soldiers in the front row roared and roared, waved simple weapons and continued to kill.


    Without such a strong impact, Chen Hai''s tight battle array in the face of scattered magic soldiers can be said to be invincible.


    Chen Hai''s split sky war halberd destroys the black evil awns more than Zhang long, and fiercely cuts them down one by one, like plowing the ground. It cuts more than a dozen magic soldiers to pieces, bones and blood. Qi Hanjiang, Zhou Nan, Yue Yiran, Tu Chongjin and others guard Chen Hai''s flanks, which also makes it difficult for these magic soldiers who weigh three or four thousand kilograms and whose scales and skins are much better than those of war armour to advance half a step,


    Although Yue Yiran''s beast and the black Jiao were only in their infancy, the demon body was also thirty or forty feet huge. It meandered over Chen Hai and attacked them from time to time. With a huge mouth, he took a Luocha blood demon in his mouth, then rushed to the sky and tore the struggling Luocha blood demon into pieces with sharp teeth and claws.


    At this time, many magic soldiers rushed from both wings to the shield array, but the disciples on both wings shouted in unison, and the two Zhang Long quenched gold spear stabbed out like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    These gold quenched heavy spears, with extremely sharp edges, have been strengthened with high-grade gold quenched iron. These people have advanced cultivation. Each stab has thousands of kilograms of power, and naturally directly inserted into the head or neck of the Luocha blood devil. However, the gold quenched spear turned heavily in the hand, and the severely injured Luocha blood devil was forced to the ground and convulsed.


    Even if the Luocha blood devil lay on the ground, he looked more than a meter high. A demon corpse more than ten feet high was soon piled up.


    At this time, there was a sad roar, but Yue Yiran''s black Jiao was able to kill. He was too aggressive. He was hit by a giant demon more than ten meters high, grabbed the Jiao tail, dragged it fiercely, and dozens of magic soldiers surrounded him.


    When the black Jiao was struggling, he had been killed with scales and blood flying.


    Yue Yiran has tamed the black Jiao for more than ten years. He gets along day and night and has great feelings. How can he see that the black Jiao is killed by the magic soldiers and roar to kill him into the magic army.


    Chen Hai''s combat power is very strong. He also needs to rely on a solid formation. He doesn''t have to worry about the threats from his wings and flanks in order to resist the dense magic soldiers. If Yue Yiran rushes out at this time, he is afraid that he will become a gluttonous delicacy in the mouth of Luocha blood demon in an instant.


    Cangyi took a step forward, stretched out his hand and firmly pressed Yue Yiran on the spot. Then he offered Lei mangzhu a sacrifice. A long winding lightning appeared out of thin air, sweeping and chopping like a snake at the Luocha blood devil who was pressing the black Jiao''s anger stab.


    Not to mention the ordinary devil soldiers, it was the troll general who was three or four feet tall. He was whipped to the ground by the thunder whip and couldn''t turn it up for a long time. Heijiao took advantage of it to escape.


    Yue Yi Ran was pained when he watched Jiao''s blood trickle down from dozens of bowl head wounds on his body.


    The magic soldiers continued to attack and the battle continued. At this time, people and beasts were injured, but then someone would take their place immediately. I don''t know how long it took Chen hai to feel that the magic soldiers in front of him became thin.


    Qi Hanjiang was able to kill. He tried hard to take out the quenched gold spear from the head of a Luocha blood demon. At the same time, when he was vigilant to find the next target, he found that the original three or four thousand magic soldiers had been killed by them.


    Qi Hanjiang suddenly loosened and sat down on the ground with a plop. He gasped violently. He felt that all his blood had been squeezed out. He felt weak when he wanted to stand up.


    At this time, the wind eye magic power exerted by Cangyi in the sky has exhausted the last bit of energy. After the wind stopped, the blood mist rolled violently and surged from all directions again, blurring everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 604

    In the blood fog magic abyss, human perception of space and time is like a veil. After the war stopped, Chen Hai didn''t know how long it took.


    The blood mist surged up again, making all around seem to be in crisis.


    Go or stay?


    Chen Hai made statistics. Everyone was spread out equally. There were more than 40 defensive talismans left. In the battle just now, they spent most of their time in close combat, and the real yuan consumed can be ignored.


    There are more than two or three thousand remnant corpses of Luocha blood demons. If you can peel off the Lin skin of quite complete parts of them, you can make three thousand pairs of blood scales. You can''t discard them here at will; In addition, they haven''t found out the inside of the blood fog magic abyss, so they are not willing to retreat.


    Besides, the demon soldiers are trying to use the worm troll to open a new exit from the ground, which is a very dangerous signal.


    The bottom of the vast desert is not all solid and thick rock strata, but also winding underground rivers and underground caves. Once the outpost magic soldiers dig the channel connecting these underground rivers and underground caves from the magic abyss, they can''t suppress the outpost magic soldiers in the magic abyss only by stationing elite soldiers and horses in baishitan. The problem will become more difficult. Thousands of people of Qiang tribes, There may not be time to move east at all.


    According to today''s war situation, as long as the number of Luocha blood demons is less than an exaggeration, the elite of the Terran can withstand the frontal charge of Luocha blood demons.


    Chen Hai told everyone what he thought. Zhou Nan frowned and said, "do you want the injured to withdraw first and the rest to clean up the scales and rest? I have another puppet magic weapon, which may explore deeper into the magic abyss..."


    After that, he took out a thing from the storage ring, but it was a sapphire bird made of glazed sapphire and the size of a baby''s fist.


    However, Zhou Nan murmured a spell, and his right finger slowly lit up a cyan brilliance and crossed to the jade bird. The Jade Bird seemed to live. It was covered with a layer of green air and wanted to be charming in the strange blood fog. Zhou Nan threw it in the air, and the Jade Bird fluttered its wings and stopped steadily in the air. After a moment, it flew like a streamer and disappeared in everyone''s view.


    Zhou Nan looked at the disappearing streamer, but said with a painful face: "This Jade Bird seals the ancient spirit of the green plough bird, which shares my mind. Even if it is suppressed by the blood mist, I should be able to perceive everything it sees and hears within 70 or 80 miles. However, the green plough bird has long been extinct, and the demon temple has passed to me. This jade bird is the only one. Use it twice, and the sealed green plough bird will be wasted when it is exhausted. However, this time It''s a great robbery for the Terran. You can use it. "


    Chen Hai still doesn''t advocate that the wounded withdraw first. The magic abyss is a huge circular cave. The magic soldiers have home advantage. Their divine knowledge is limited in the depths of the magic abyss. It''s not sure whether there are a small group of magic soldiers around them to intercept and let the wounded withdraw first, but it will be more threatening


    Chen Hai uses a whirlwind talisman to carve out a small space that is not eroded by the blood mist, so that the wounded can gather and rest first, so that others can quickly peel the scales of the magic soldiers, even Chen Hai, Zhou Nan and others don''t rest.


    On the way here, they harvested a lot of scales and skins. They all had experience. They only peeled the relatively complete and flexible parts. They fought together and used the extremely sharp tax xuanbing. On average, it only took more than ten seconds to deal with the corpse of a demon soldier.


    However, there are two or three thousand corpses of demon soldiers on the spot. It takes four or five incense sticks, but other demon soldiers hidden in the depths of the demon abyss will have no action during this time.


    A large number of corpses of the demon soldiers were quickly stripped by Chen Hai, and scales were included in the storage ring.


    Zhou Nan didn''t take advantage of the troops in his hand, but he destroyed the real yuan, and with a wave of his big hand, there was a slight sound of splitting silk, and the tough scales of Luocha blood devil were peeled off.


    Zhou Nan was rude, tall and strong. In addition, he opened and closed his movements, and didn''t mind the blood splashing on his body. Soon, in the eyes of everyone, his image was no better than Luocha blood devil.


    Time passed by. Fortunately, there was no magic soldier to disturb during the period, but Chen Hai always felt that in the vast blood fog, it was as if many magic pupils were peeping at them, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    After almost cleaning up the wreckage of the demon soldier, Chen Hai asked Zhou Nan, "immortal Zhou, the jade bird has been flying for a long time, have you found anything wrong?"


    Zhou Nan frowned and said, "the jade bird has just searched within 20 miles around us. It''s really strange that there are no other demons except three or five miscellaneous demons. We have just wiped out all the outpost demons who have entered the magic abyss."


    Chen Hai frowned and said: "No. the magic soldiers are well organized. I''m sure you''ve learned it, but during the battle just now, the magic soldiers were crowded together. Although several powerful Wuwei level trolls tried to reorganize the formation, we could see that they didn''t have enough control over the magic soldiers under their opponents. That''s why we won easily. I doubt there should be more advanced demons in the depths of the magic abyss, controlling these outposts Soldiers, but we haven''t found any trace yet. There should be more outposts hidden in the depths. "


    "We fought so badly just now. If there were more advanced demons and more magic soldiers in the depths of the magic abyss, why didn''t there be any movement?" Yue Yiran asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hai rubbed the blood off his hands and said: "The magic kingdom should send more advanced magic generals to restrain the outpost magic soldiers, but the passage from the blood cloud wasteland to Yanzhou has not been completely opened. When demons enter the magic abyss, they will be backfired by the laws of heaven and earth, and the more advanced demons will be backfired. Therefore, there should be more advanced demons in the depths of the magic abyss, but also because of the backfire of the laws of heaven and earth, this bottle of demons The wound will be very light. Now I should have not cured the injury, so I have to hide.


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, Zhou Nan said with bright eyes: "so now is not the best chance for us to kill this demon?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Hai nodded.


    Ye Qinglin stood aside, but frowned and said: "Although we haven''t consumed too much, it''s a little risky to defeat thousands with a hundred. In the future, more and more high-level demons will enter Yanzhou. Killing one of them at this time doesn''t mean much. Let me say that our biggest goal of entering the blood fog demon abyss has been achieved. Now quit and hurry up to make more blood scale armor, and then It is serious to lead the elite into it. "


    Ye Qinglin took over as the leader of the Western Qiang state and wanted to reorganize the Western Qiang state. However, driven by Chen Hai, the Jingjue capital protector rose rapidly, coupled with many constraints of the demon temple, it was difficult for ye Qinglin to occupy most of the Pinglu oasis.


    After touching the wall several times, ye Qinglin was cautious and conservative. At this time, he was unwilling to take more risks.


    Chen Hai considered and said: "The soldiers are as powerful as fire and should not be slighted at all. It will take at least a month or two to make enough blood scales when these blood demon scales are transported out for the craftsmen of the elite army to clean up. However, during this period, the magic kingdom will send thousands of magic soldiers into the blood fog magic abyss, and we will still face a hard battle when we enter the magic abyss again. Besides, high-level magic generals, They all practice the secret method of blood refining and recover very quickly. If in a month or two, thousands of magic soldiers are led by a magic general whose combat power is comparable to that of daodan in the depths of the magic abyss, it will be more difficult to eliminate the war at that time. In the previous battles, we can see that the war is tragic, but the intensity is not as high as expected. As long as there are not a large number of high-level demons, we will be restrained The situation is wrong. We still have no problem retreating... "


    All the people present were the elites of various forces. Their courage and vision were the best choice. They also knew that before the world disaster, how many people might survive. At this time, it''s nothing to take a risk.


    After listening to Chen Hai, more people advocated to continue to explore, and ye Qinglin stopped saying anything.


    Everyone straightened up the formation and continued to explore. After a incense stick, Zhou Nan laughed and said, "I found it. There is a simple stone stockade more than 50 miles deep. There are more than 3000 magic soldiers in it, but it is not clear whether there are magic generals."


    The crowd looked excited, and Chen Hai said, "let''s start there!"

 Chapter 605

    Guided by the Jade Bird refined into the spirit of the green plough bird, Chen Hai and others quickly went to the magic stronghold deep in the magic abyss like a sharp sword.


    I also know that the outpost magic soldiers can''t ignore them and go all the way. Chen Hai doesn''t hide his breath any more. Be sure to kill the nearly 3000 magic soldiers gathered in the magic stronghold and the magic school level or even higher-level demons who are likely to hide in the magic stronghold to heal their wounds before the outpost magic soldiers are ready.


    Along the way, no other things happened, and even the wandering miscellaneous soldiers didn''t meet them. It was like a dead area in the magic abyss, and there was a palpitating strangeness in the blood fog.


    If they hadn''t all come to this point, no one would dare to return to the ground alone. Maybe someone would have quit. After all, except for the children and generals of Yanzhou Zong valve, the elite children of demon temple and Qiang tribes, they have no obligation to obey the orders of General Chen Hai.


    After an hour, Zhou Nan, who kept feeling with the Jade Bird at any time, made a gesture to slow everyone down. The magic stronghold should not be far away.


    Chen Hai grabs a sharp and protruding boulder and looks forward. In a scarlet blood mist, he can vaguely see the outline of a stone stronghold. From the length and radian of the stronghold wall in the front, the magic stronghold embedded between the rock walls in the middle of the magic abyss has a radius of seven or eight miles.


    The inside of the magic stronghold seems to have a simple magic array. The blood fog is more dense, and the divine consciousness can''t extend into it. Chen Hai has no way to explore the situation in the magic stronghold.


    Chen Hai looks at Cangyi and sees Cangyi frowning. He must not be able to explore the situation inside the magic stronghold.


    At this time, a blue shadow hovered towards them.


    Seeing the Jade Bird falling on the palm of yulongzi Zhou Nan, he asked:


    "Immortal Zhou, how long can you hold on, you green plough bird spirit? Have you seen the situation in the magic stronghold?"


    "It can also be consumed for about two hours!"


    Zhou Nan flew over with flesh pain on his face, squatted on the ground and told Chen Hai, Cangyi, Chen lie, Chen Jun and others about the situation in the magic stronghold,


    "The magic stronghold is very simple. There is a tall stone hall in the center of the magic stronghold, surrounded by thousands of magic soldiers, and 500 to 800 magic soldiers. They gather at the exits on both sides of the stronghold. It seems that they have been prepared. The formation is tighter than the two waves we have encountered before, and the number of trolls at the Wuwei level is more dense. The situation in the stone hall can not be detected, but If there are really powerful demons entering the magic abyss, they should be in the stone hall. "


    The defense of the magic stronghold was tighter than Chen Hai expected and said, "the middle stone hall should be where the Magic general is..."


    Chen Hai hunted and killed quite a lot of Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland, but at the edge of the blood cloud wasteland, at most, he met school level blood demons, and he didn''t encounter a stronger existence.


    Of course, Cang Yi is present today, but he is not afraid that the strong of the demon clan can break into their array. Today''s battle, we have to break into the demon stronghold. Killing the demon general is the whole skill.


    Chen Hai solemnly explained to the crowd and said: "The defense of the magic stronghold is stronger than we expected, but just because the defense of the magic stronghold is stronger than expected, we can''t delay the time to give the outpost magic soldiers a chance to continue to strengthen. And everyone who enters the magic abyss to resist the great disaster of heaven and earth must put life and death aside. Next, we break into the magic stronghold, and you must keep your seats tightly, not die..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Haidun paused and glanced at the crowd.


    Everyone knows that in the next fierce battle, maybe someone will never return to the ground again. At this time, someone''s eyes flashed a faint timidity, but most people met Chen Hai''s eyes with determination.


    "...." Chen Hai didn''t say much. Holding the black sky splitting halberd, he organized the sharp blade of the conical battle array with Chen lie and Qi Hanjiang and went to the magic stronghold.


    When Chen Hai and others burst out, a six legged Troll was pacing back and forth anxiously in the stone hall in the middle of the magic stronghold.


    It is the outpost general Du Yanlie who entered the blood fog devil abyss. Pangran devil''s body is more than 20 meters high, making it look like an iron tower walking in the hall.


    Green faced tusks, bloody demon awns in a pair of evil evil pupils, covered with solid scales flashing dark golden luster, six thick scale feet like stone pillars, and a huge bone whip coiled around the waist.


    When the heaven passage was opened, the Magic Kingdom decided to send the outpost magic soldiers to the blood fog magic abyss to establish an outpost position to invade Yanzhou. Du Yanlie was very sad because he was careless when building the bone tower of the past life, which led to the collapse of the bone tower of the past life, greatly delaying the night work. Du Yanlie was punished for this and was sent to the blood fog magic abyss in advance to command the outpost magic soldiers.


    The counterattack of the law of heaven and earth was so powerful that Yan lie was forcibly sent over. Almost the spirit and demon body were completely torn off.


    Although Du Yanlie had been lurking in the depths of the evil abyss for nearly half a year after breathing, he didn''t dare to show his head; he didn''t dare to let the Terran know its existence.


    Although there is no elixir in the blood fog devil abyss, the treatment method of Luocha blood devil is more simple and rough. Duyan lie practices the blood refining method. As long as there is enough flesh and blood, his injury will recover quickly. The difference is only how much flesh and blood he eats and how pure flesh and blood he eats.


    After Du Yanlie swallowed thousands of miscellaneous demons from the blood cloud wasteland into the blood fog devil abyss, the injury on the flesh had recovered at this time. Only the trauma on the spirit could not be made up by swallowing the blood and flesh, which needed a very long rest.


    Du Yanlie didn''t forget his duty. While recovering from his injury, he didn''t forget to find a way to avoid the exit of the magic abyss closely monitored by the Terran elite, and dig a new channel in the depths of the blood fog magic abyss. He thought he could bypass the Terran defense line and enter the hinterland of the Terran habitat and reproduction, create greater chaos and prepare for the next massive invasion.


    But I didn''t expect Chen hai to enter the blood fog magic abyss at this time.


    There are not many magic soldiers available in Du Yanlie''s hands. More than a dozen little demons around him didn''t come together this time. At the moment when Cangyi turned back to Jiaolong''s real body, the breath was too strong. Du Yanlie had felt it in several magic princes. Therefore, he didn''t dare to move lightly before. He just separated some magic soldiers to test the strength of these Terrans.


    After testing the strength of these Terrans, Du Yanlie is a wiser choice to stand still, but unexpectedly, these greedy Terrans don''t want to stop, but go to the magic stronghold and kill fiercely.


    Since there is no way to avoid it, we can only fight once.


    Du Yanlie untied the dragon bone whip around his waist, strode out of the stone hall, roared loudly, and asked all the magic soldiers to gather in the direction of Chen Hai and them.


    Nearly three thousand Luocha magic soldiers quickly gathered and formed three square arrays in the magic stronghold. Occasionally, a few moved a little slower. They were waved by Du Yanlie''s bone whip and cut in two.


    The temptation of flesh and blood to Luocha blood devil is fatal.


    In the first World War before Chen Hai, some magic soldiers would control and swallow the flesh and blood of the same kind killed in the war to supplement the severe consumption. However, these magic soldiers guarding the magic stronghold obviously have to be more elite and more disciplined. Even if there are companions who are constantly killed backwards, there is no superfluous and improper behavior.


    Chen Hai attacked the simple stone wall and confirmed that there was no powerful Dharma array, so he went to the magic stronghold with the people like a huge sword and directly inserted it into the heart of the magic stronghold.


    Seeing the six legged Troll Yan lie walking out of the stone hall, Chen Hai shouted at Cangyi. At first, he thought it was a magic school level demon that commanded the outpost magic soldiers behind the scenes, but he didn''t think it was a wounded demon general.


    Chen Haichao shouted excitedly, "senior brother!"


    Cang Yi didn''t look back, but briefly replied, "I know!"


    Cang Yi shot a gold quenched heavy spear directly through the chest of a demon soldier with two or three thousand steps, opened his mouth, spit out Lei mangzhu and began to condense Zixiao divine thunder. Prepare to wrap up Du Yanlie and his retinue demon soldiers..


    Soon, a purple ball of light condensed at the tip of Cangyi''s fingers, which was already the size of a fist.


    The opposite Du Yanlie roared, and a rapid sound broke the air. Three thousand magic soldiers threw their spears, throwing axes and other objects at Chen Hai and others.


    At the same time, Chen Hai shouted, "shield array!" the blood fog shook violently, and more than a dozen Gen Kun shield symbols suddenly opened to protect the people.


    The remnant swords and axes thrown by these magic soldiers may not be as powerful as a golden sword only with a single weapon, but thousands of xuanbing weapons roar together, which is really soul stirring. No one dares to underestimate their destructive power. Even the tianbang figures in the Taoist fetal territory should avoid the edge when they see this scene.


    At this time, Gen Kun shield runes were sacrificed, forming more than a dozen huge barriers in front of more than 100 people, but they were killed and smashed after a few moments of stalemate,


    Cang Yi''s technique had been condensed. He saw a purple sky god thunder with thick arms, pierced the scarlet blood fog, and blasted to Du Yanlie, who stood among the magic soldiers like a chicken.

 Chapter 606

    When the purple thunder awn began to condense, the moribund killing breath frightened Yan lie''s spirit.


    If it is said that several demons of the blood cloud Empire even have more powerful spells than these, but this does not mean that he can resist Yan lie easily.


    All Yan lie roared loudly. The small scale devil beside him stepped out, the huge scale claws began to dance at the same time, and his mouth murmured an obscure spell.


    A dark scarlet light came out from behind the two demons'' necks and turned into a shadow whip extending from the scales and claws. The light was fast and wrapped around a demon soldier not far away in the blink of an eye.


    The two soldiers were trembling all over, and the weapon in their hands fell to the ground with such a clang, and the scales of the gleaming gleam darkened and withered away. It seemed that the vitality of the flesh was pumped away by the flesh and blood in this instant, and the two shadows of the long whip came out of a layer of blood.


    The blood shadow whip did not stop because of this. It twisted like a spirit snake to find the next target.


    The surrounding magic soldiers were trembling with fear, but none dared to escape.


    The two blood shadow whip twisted like a poisonous snake, and passed through the magic soldiers at a high speed. The blood and flesh of the magic soldiers were sucked clean all the time, and burst to the ground.


    When two blood lash whips up a large amount of blood essence in short time, and becomes red and red, the thunder of the purple sky finally breaks through.


    Zixiao divine thunder had a trace of spirit breath left by the sky. Yan lie could not avoid it, but two strange blood whips that seemed to have life, a Qiu knot, were pulled away against Zixiao divine thunder and burst out dozens of feet above Du Yan lie''s head. He saw the bright purple thunder overflowing, which made the muscles, bones, flesh and blood of the surrounding magic soldiers roar.


    However, the power of Zixiao God thunder has been greatly weakened by the blood whip. The thunder light splashed around after being smashed can only paralyze hundreds of magic soldiers and is difficult to cause fatal damage.


    However, the evil spirits that offered blood and whip at the two ends have not yet reached the level of demons. They are about to take advantage of the flesh and blood essence of the ordinary magic soldiers and force them to block the strike of the purple clouds. They also make them unbearable. The blood red pupils that are originally flickering are also dim.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that there were subordinates proficient in the secret method of blood refining around the demon general.


    As soon as the spirit of Cang Yi was attracted, he wanted to condense the second Zixiao divine thunder. Here, a strange wave suddenly came from the distance, mixed with sound, sadness and ferocious laughter. The depths of the blood fog magic abyss were filled with a faint and bleak roar and a moribund atmosphere of killing.


    Chen Hai looked down to the ground. Cangyi also had a dignified face and stopped condensing the purple night God thunder.


    "Has the space channel expanded again?"


    Chen Hai nodded with a heavy face. The deepest part of the magic abyss is actually the sky channel connecting Yanzhou and the blood cloud wasteland. The two worlds have not been completely integrated, and the so-called heaven channel has not been stably formed. Whoever passes through will be attacked by the laws of heaven and earth, both strong and weak. However, with the further expansion of the heaven channel, the counteraction of the laws of heaven and earth will become weaker and weaker, which means that more and more powerful demons will enter the demon abyss.


    This time, there seems to be a process of human interference. Have the demons in the blood cloud wasteland realized that the outpost demons they sent into the demon abyss are attacked and need to send reinforcements urgently?


    Yan lie''s voice suddenly rises. Chen Hai is proficient in Luocha language and knows that he wants the magic soldiers to shrink the battle array and surround them until the reinforcements come.


    "Why don''t you quit first?"


    Waves of violent fluctuations came from a distance, and the blood fog trembled violently in the magic abyss, forming fog waves from far to near. The sounds seemed like a silent roar. In front of the great power of heaven and earth, even Cangyi felt small. He didn''t know how many magic soldiers would be sent in the next wave of blood cloud wasteland.


    If people go down 70 or 80 miles at this time, they can find that there is no hard rock or boiling magma at the bottom of the magic abyss, only a light curtain filled with three or four miles.


    The blood fog steams out from the depths of the light curtain and flows into the demon abyss endlessly.


    The light curtain was shining and magnificent. It would not be too much to say that it was a fairyland on earth if it was not the immersion of blood mist. On the other side of the light curtain, you can''t see the scenery clearly, but you can see the desolate land, twisted towers and endless magic soldiers like blood tide


    Now the curtain of light is slowly changing, like a living creature, ferociously floating, struggling and boiling, trying all its strength to expand outward.


    But the rocks surrounded by the curtain of light were like copper and iron. Although they kept shaking, they showed no sign of immediate collapse.


    This is the collision between the two worlds, this is the wrestling between the two worlds, and this is the integration of the two worlds at this point.


    More and more dangerous breath kept washing the nerves of the people. Even Qi Hanjiang, who was much worse in cultivation, noticed something wrong, and his face was dignified under the blood scale.


    "No,"


    Chen Hailing stirred in the secret palace of the sea. In the deep of the secret palace of the sea, his purple and golden yuan God made a horizontal halberd angry sweep. At this time, a Sha mang split out of the split sky war halberd held in his hands, immediately split several magic soldiers in front of him into two parts, and said to Cangyi:


    "How many bottles of demon Marquis want to send more reinforcements against the counterattack of the laws of heaven and earth, but how many can they send?"


    The strength of Chen Hai and Cang Yi and others really exceeded all Yan lie''s expectations.


    You know, the magic soldiers guarding him in the magic stronghold are the elite of the outpost magic soldiers, but they may not be able to resist the attack of this group of Terrans according to the situation.


    At the moment when Du Yanlie was in a dilemma, the wave from the deepest part of the demon yuan refreshed him. He knew that the five demons had realized that the demon yuan was attacked by the strong of the Terran. At this time, they were trying to send more reinforcements.


    As long as it supports for a long time, when the reinforcements enter the magic abyss, not to mention killing the small group of Terrans in front of it, it can kill the blood fog magic abyss immediately and kill and devour all the Terran troops guarding outside the blood fog magic abyss.


    Think about the demon Jiao in front of you. Its flesh and blood is fat and pure, and its demon embryo is strong. Swallowing it may be a key step for his advanced demon statue. Although Chen Hai and Cang Yi show great war intention and combat effectiveness, in Du Yanlie''s view, as long as these strong people realize that their reinforcements will continue to enter the demon abyss, they will have a heart of retreat.


    However, Chen Hai led the crowd to fight back, and the attack became more fierce and violent, sweeping into the depths of the magic stronghold like a storm. Yan lie was shocked and incredible, but he never thought that Chen Hai''s understanding of the blood cloud wasteland and even the blood cloud magic country was not under him.


    Hundreds of people became more violent and rolled forward like a bloody millstone. They were crushing thousands of magic soldiers gathered in the magic stronghold quickly and effectively.


    If this situation continues, he will be killed by these Terrans on the spot before the arrival of reinforcements.


    Of course, he can also escape, but the old man in green robe changed by the demon Jiao in the opposite array has always locked himself firmly with divine knowledge. Can he escape alone and withstand the blow of two or three Zixiao divine thunder?


    In a dilemma, Du Yanlie bit the smoke yellow tusks. In addition to driving the magic soldier to rush towards the Terran like a blood tide, it waved the bone whip at the same time, quickly dyed a layer of scarlet, and the light beat like a layer of blood flame.


    When the bone whip flew into the air, it clanked, and even showed a blood light dozens of feet long, like a blood dragon, with great prestige to cover Chen Hai and others; The magic of the two sides of the scale is also the flesh and blood essence of the ordinary magic soldiers, and the blood lash and whip.


    Chen Haigang wanted to go up close to his body and resist the six legged devil''s bone whip. At this time, Chen lie shouted in a deep voice behind him: "I''ll come!"


    The hundred of them were divided into internal and external layers and engaged in wheel warfare. Chen liegang had just recovered under the protection of the people. At this time, he did not care to use the real yuan and the imperial envoy''s spirit sword to cut off the bone whip.


    Chen lie''s sword was only three or four feet long when it first flew out. When it flew, the sword awned violently, and finally formed a huge sword four or five feet long. With a brilliant momentum, it met Du Yanlie''s huge whip.


    When the sword and whip were cut off, Chen liezhi felt that his spirit seemed to be beaten by a dragon. There was a tremor in the secret palace of Linghai, and the spirit almost collapsed. The devil was so strong that he didn''t seem to be able to cultivate a devil fetus, but Chen liezhi could only barely seal its attack, and the cold, cruel and murderous smell from the middle of the blood whip made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Chen lie''s imperial sword was cut and flew out, but it finally blocked the whip that stirred the wind and cloud.


    Yan lie was so angry that he roared up to the sky and continued to attack with a bone whip.


    Chen lie clenched his teeth tightly to prevent the blood in his mouth from spraying out, and controlled the spirit sword to meet him.


    He had just entered the Taoist Dan realm, and it was not long before the realm was stable. Naturally, he could not easily block Du Yanlie''s powerful magic power.


    After the bloody whip was blocked, it suddenly looked up like a dragon, and then beat it down.


    They won''t let Chen lie resist the main general of the outpost magic soldiers alone. Besides, the main general of the magic soldiers doesn''t do anything. There are two or three hundred magic soldiers around them. They have nothing to do, but the main general of the magic soldiers does. For a moment, more than a dozen lights fly out of the array and take this opportunity to kill his main general.


    Ye Qinglin and others, who did not meet the enemy on the periphery, offered spiritual swords and magic weapons. Part of them entangled the bone whip with Chen lie, and part of them directly cut off Du Yanlie''s demon body.


    Seeing more than ten clever swords and magic weapons coming fiercely, the blood ghosts and whips of the two magic waving blood ghosts gathered around the dragon, and the dragon snake was walking away. Even more than a dozen clever swords and magic weapons were blocked. But this was a spent force on two orders of magnitude to reach the top of the magic school. Before the other magic guards did not react, they saw a shining purple lightning pillar, which had cleaved to its ferocious head

 Chapter 607

    Before the blood fog slowly creeping like a living beast, a beautiful woman stood in a cloud blue crane feather cloak, like a thrush with worry in her eyes.


    Behind her was a solid defense line composed of tens of thousands of generals and soldiers with stone walls, trenches and defense array, where tens of thousands of elite generals were on standby.


    At this time, although it is spring, the residual snow among the mountains has not completely melted. The gorgeous sunrise has just risen and hit Dong Ning''s beautiful face from the side, forming an extremely beautiful silhouette.


    Chen Hai has led people into the blood fog magic abyss for a day and a night, and Dong Ning has stood here for a whole day and a night.


    Han Qingyuan came to persuade him several times. Seeing that Dong Ning was indifferent, he had to retreat first. He is the on-site commander of the baishitan defense line. He needs to deal with any possible changes in the blood fog magic abyss. He has no time to worry here.


    After careful calculation, even if Chen Hai doesn''t suffer a fierce battle, the defensive talisman they carry should be almost consumed at this time. If they don''t come out, they can only use Zhenyuan to resist the erosion of blood mist.


    Once the real yuan is consumed, it is very difficult for anyone to escape calmly once they encounter the attack of a large group of magic soldiers in the magic abyss blinded by the six senses.


    An hour ago, the blood fog magic abyss had a violent earthquake, which lasted for half an hour. In half an hour, a large stone cliff collapsed, which was even more worrying.


    After the shock stopped, the exit of the blood fog magic abyss expanded Lixu Fangyuan, but the vigorous figure expected by Dong Ning never stepped out of the blood fog magic abyss.


    The sun gradually moved towards the middle of the sky, and Dong Ning''s shadow on the fine white sand shortened. At this time, the blood fog churned, and there was a faint movement from the depths of the magic abyss. At first, it could be heard vaguely. Soon, the sound gradually became louder, as if tens of thousands of wild animals were galloping in the stone field, mixed with sharp whistling and roaring, so that people didn''t know what had happened.


    The Jingjue army generals on standby behind the defense line stood up with halberds and shields, waiting for the prey to come up.


    Han Qingyuan anxiously ran to Dong Ning and persuasively said, "princess, I don''t know what happened in the blood fog magic abyss. It seems that a large number of magic soldiers are about to rush out. I hope the princess will withdraw to this array immediately."


    Dong Ning, who leisurely presided over the situation in Montenegro these years, was flustered: Chen Hai, they didn''t come out, but tens of thousands of magic soldiers had to rush out. What happened to Chen Hai and them?


    Although Han cainiang is barely Chen Hai''s concubine and stays with Dong Ning as a female official, she is more grateful and grateful to Chen Hai. At this time, she also urges Dong Ning to return to the array first.


    Dong Ning also knew that before the world disaster, human life was always small. She stared at the boiling and agitating blood fog demon abyss. She was really unwilling to worry about it. She had to bite her silver teeth and turn around and fly back to the array.


    As soon as Dong Ning fell on the overlooking platform built in the array, he heard the Jingjue army cheering loudly. Turning around, he saw dozens of lights rushing out of the blood mist.


    "Ye Qinglin, Zhou Nan, Miao Mingcheng, Chen lie, Chen Jun, Yue Yiran..." Dong Ningmei stared at the figures rushing out of the blood fog, but she didn''t see Chen Hai ''.


    After Chen Hai and Cang Yi killed Du Yanlie, they found out more than a dozen stone swallowing worm trolls and blasted them into ashes. Then they slowly retreated to the crack in the magic abyss, but they were reinforced by more elite magic soldiers, and the two sides had another fierce battle.


    This time, Chen Hai fought and retreated, and the defensive talisman was consumed. Everyone could only fight close. In the end, Chen Hai and Cangyi broke up and opened the distance between the two sides, so that most talents could successfully fight out of the abyss.


    Even so, there were more than ten disciples and twenty attendants in the demon Temple who stayed in the demon abyss forever. They were swallowed up by those crazy demon soldiers before they even had time to get back their bodies.


    For the first time, it was not as easy as everyone thought.


    Chen Hai, Cangyi, Chen lie and others flew to the balcony and stood next to Dong Ning. Before they could catch their breath, they saw thousands of magic soldiers killing out of the blood fog.


    Just different from the miscellaneous demons who broke out in the past, these demons killed the blood fog. Seeing that they were waiting here, they didn''t rush to the battle array of the Jingjue army madly, but stopped at the edge of the blood fog and closed the formation, as if they were observing the defense deployment of the Jingjue army outside the blood fog.


    Finally, a bottle of six or seven feet high green faced Troll wearing complete armor, with three axillary blood scale winged demons, treading on the bleeding fog and scarlet pupils, swept through the elite troops waiting in front of the magic abyss. The big mouth of the blood basin grinned to the root of the ear. I don''t know if it meant disdain. With a wave of scales and claws, thousands of magic soldiers retreated into the magic abyss.


    In addition to Chen Hai, they entered the magic abyss and saw more details unknown to outsiders. Almost all the generals present had only seen miscellaneous demons breaking out of the blood fog before, and had never seen outpost demons with such strict discipline and orderly advance and retreat.


    Before, they were unimaginable. If the magic soldiers fought under the leadership of rational magic generals, how fierce would the war become in the future?


    Although it had been expected that the blood devil disaster would not be so easy to spend, at the moment, a shadow was still buried in everyone''s heart.


    "I''ll go back now. Although the troops of the Western Qiang state are not as good as those in Hexi, 100000 elite can still get together. Anyway, the black mountain defense line can''t afford to lose in these six months. All this should be entrusted to Hou Chen." before entering the magic abyss, ye Qinglin''s attitude was quite neglected, but at this moment, his face was as severe as a stone in the cold winter.


    "The Tibetan and Qiang countries can also draw out 100000 elite, and they will certainly be sent to the black mountain defense line within one month. At the same time, our demon God sect will send half of its disciples to black mountain to listen to Hou Chen''s mobilization." Zhou Nan also said with an ugly face that the Tibetan and Qiang countries are three thousand miles west of Pinglu oasis, and the number of troops and civilians retreating eastward is more, at least more than that of Pinglu oasis, Two or three more months.


    Although more than a hundred people were sent out in this operation, all of them had high accomplishments. Nevertheless, more than a dozen people died. In the end, less than half of the dozens of waiting animals brought in by the demon God sect escaped. Even Yue Yiran''s black Jiao almost collapsed in the blood fog demon abyss, which can not be said to be tragic.


    If the situation is allowed to develop and there is no elite mainly composed of elite troops to suppress it here, the magic robbery may break out in the depths of the vast desert in three or four months.


    Hearing Ye Qinglin and Zhou Nan''s attitude, other leaders of the Qiang tribes also said that they would send the most elite children to participate in the suppression of the blood fog demon abyss.


    Although everyone decided to move eastward as quickly as possible, ye Qinglin felt desperate when they thought that tens of millions of children were thousands of miles away in the vast desert. They asked Chen Hai, "the Qiang Ju nationality moved eastward, and tens of thousands of people rolled thousands of miles. Can there be a response on the west side of the river?"


    The Western Qiang and Tibetan Qiang have weak national strength. Even if they carry all their livestock and grain on the road, they may not be able to support the consumption on the road. However, if they carry all their food and livestock on the road, coupled with a large amount of luggage, the speed of eastward migration will be slowed down. After arriving in Hexi, how to resettle tens of millions of people is a great headache.


    Chen Hai said: "when people retreat to Yulong, Hexiang and Tianshui counties, they don''t have to worry about resettlement. In addition to sending troops and horses to the post war along the way in Hexi, the Dragon army, iron wolf army, Wuwei army and Yanzhou counties will draw out 60 wind flame airships and 2000 tractors to help the children of Qiang tribes retreat eastward..."


    They discussed many details about moving eastward and suppressing Moyuan. Zhou Nan, ye Qinglin, Chen Jun and others returned to Lucheng, Pinglu, Dajinshan and other places to arrange withdrawal and troop increase. Chen lie, Yue Yiran, Miao Mingcheng and others stayed and directly participated in the suppression of Moyuan, which is expected to last one year.


    Before leaving, ye Qinglin, Chen Jun, Zhou Nan and others could not hide their worries. After all, the Luocha blood devil who went to the blood fog demon abyss this time was much more elite than before, and was destined to be much more difficult to deal with. The demon abyss was expanding. They lacked enough effective reconnaissance means for the internal situation of the demon abyss, which doomed every clean-up and suppression war, Will be very tragic and bloody.


    The worry in Chen Hai''s heart is not as strong as that of Ye Qinglin and others, because when he killed the blood fog magic abyss, he clearly felt the familiar breath from the forward team of reinforcements.


    Yao Laogen led a part of the magic soldiers in Ninghai city. Unexpectedly, he was sent into the magic abyss by the advance.


    Chen Hai also doesn''t have so much time to worry about anything. Wu Meng, ran Hu and tie Kun lead 40000 elite. They can reach baishitan in another ten days. He wants to rush out a batch of blood scales that can cover the skin and not be eroded by the blood mist before Wu Meng and tie Kun reinforce them.


    In addition, personally, the biggest gain of this battle is the bone whip captured from the demon general Du Yanlie. This bone whip is actually refined from the vertebrae of a demon Jiao, but the time for the blood devil to enter the blood cloud wasteland is too short, and the refining of this bone whip is really unsatisfactory. Chen Hai plans to spend some time to refine it into a magic dragon halberd.


    At this time, he should eliminate the previous split sky halberd to tie Kun.

 Chapter 608

    Magic dagger Yancha led thousands of elite forwards back to the blood fog magic abyss. When he saw that the magic stronghold was a mess, the magic face covered with green scales twisted ferociously. Although it is extremely rational and does not attack the Terran elite defense line at any time, it does not mean that it sees everything in front of it and has no anger in its heart.


    A green scale demon with a height of more than 30 feet and holding a diamond bone spear came up.


    Green scale devil is a member of the devil school in front of the devil general dagger Yancha''s account. Seeing that dagger Yancha returned to the devil pit so soon, he was surprised. He bowed and said, "dagger general, all the residual corpses in the devil stronghold are here. Please handle it."


    Dagger Yancha looked around.


    At the square in the middle of the magic stronghold, thousands of corpses piled up in the center of the magic stronghold, like a hill.


    Beside the corpse mountain, there is a small pile of corpses of the devil generals under Du Yanlie; And Du Yanlie''s corpse, blackened by Zixiao God thunder, was put aside alone.


    After the formation of the blood cloud Empire, the five great demons ordered to ban the demons and soldiers who would devour each other, but the corpses that died in battle and the essence of blood did not dissipate, but they would not waste at will.


    Dagger Yancha waved excitedly and said in a hoarse voice, "just follow these old rules. You can send Du Yanlie''s body to the stone hall. This useless guy is so reckless and incompetent that all the outposts sent to the magic abyss in the past few months are languishing in casualties, so he doesn''t deserve to be buried in the dead bone tower."


    "Yes!" the green scale devil answered, and took more than ten demon soldiers to carry the blood corpse of Du Yanlie, which weighed more than tens of thousands of kilograms, to the beggar, followed behind dagger Yancha and walked to the stone hall.


    Green scale devil also knew that dagger Yancha even if the five demons sent their Dharma protection into the magic abyss alone, they were badly hurt. It was very necessary for Du Yanlie''s blood corpse to recover or improve their cultivation.


    The green wing devil asked the magic soldiers to carry Du Yanlie''s blood corpse into the stone hall, but did not leave the stone hall impatiently to eat the blood corpses of other magic soldiers. Dagger Yancha asked casually: "Yao Laogen, why don''t you go and pick some top blood corpses to enjoy and reward your subordinates immediately?"


    "Return to the dagger general," Yao Laogen bowed and saluted, "without the dagger general''s command, Yao Laogen didn''t dare to say goodbye. He was afraid that the dagger general would give you any command and couldn''t find Yao Laogen."


    Dagger Yancha showed a satisfied smile on his ferocious and ugly face.


    Yao Laogen''s headquarters were hundreds of magic soldiers requisitioned by the empire from the edge of the blood cloud wasteland. Because this branch was good at building cities and armours, but its clan leader was still in retreat, so he was temporarily incorporated into the account of dagger Yancha and entered the magic abyss together this time.


    Although most of the magic generals and magic soldiers are used to fighting on the battlefield and despise those who hide behind to build the city and cast armor, dagger Yancha knew that Du Yanlie''s previous defeat. He mainly didn''t expect that the Terran would attack the magic abyss. There are nearly 10000 elite magic soldiers, but he didn''t have enough preparation, so that he was killed unprepared this time and lost his own life.


    It still attaches great importance to Yao Laogen''s magic soldiers and is ready to use them to strengthen the magic stronghold first; Yao Laogen is different from the general rebellious magic school. He obeys his words, which also makes dagger Yancha very useful.


    Dagger Yancha revolved around Du Yanlie''s broken blood corpse twice. With his strength, he found that Du Yanlie''s spirit had been completely broken, and even the soul fragments disappeared for some reason. There was no possibility of reincarnation in the past bone tower and back to the demon soul hall. There was only one blood corpse remnant left, which was cheap.


    Dagger Yancha glanced at Yao Laogen, who bowed to one side and said, "Yan lie has fought with me for a long time. Although the spirit has been destroyed, his blood corpse is still nourishing. I''ll give you a thigh!"


    Yao Laogen was overjoyed and bowed down to thank him.


    "Dagger general, I don''t know if I should ask about one thing." Yao Laogen said carefully after thanking him for his kindness.


    Dagger Yancha was already sitting on the broad stone chair in the middle of the stone hall, holding his chin in one hand and casually said, "you want to ask me why I didn''t fight with the Terran and retreated?"


    Yao Laogen praised dagger Yancha again and again. He thought carefully and expected things like God. He boasted dagger Yancha like an immortal.


    Dagger Yancha was also interested and explained to Yao Laogen: "When I stepped into the bloody fog evil abyss, I saw that the Terran formation was well organized and had been prepared for a long time. If I rushed to attack it, there would be a lot of casualties. And Du Yanlie, a fool, was attacked by the Terran, which destroyed the Empire''s deployment in the evil abyss for several months. As a result, the five demons were very passive, and the plan in the blood fog evil abyss almost fell short. As a last resort, the five demons had to do it Show the great magic power to forcibly stabilize the Tianyu channel, so that we can enter the world without being bitten back. However, the price is not without. At least the five demons can''t do it again within three months. The Tianyu channel will become violent in the next month because of the forced intervention of the five demons. Even the lowest demon soldiers don''t want to step in In this way, even if I killed all tens of thousands of Terran troops outside the blood fog demon abyss against casualties, without subsequent reinforcement, I would still be blocked by the continuous human army. It''s better to hold still for a while and finish what the fool Du Yanlie didn''t finish. "


    Yao Laogen nodded and was content to cut off a section of Du Yanlie''s thigh, so he thanked grace and withdrew from the stone hall.


    I fought in the blood fog magic abyss for a day and a night. Although I didn''t walk on the line of life and death all the time, in the blood fog magic abyss where God''s knowledge can''t reach far, my spirit needs to be tight all the time. Even if it is better than Chen Hai, I''m in a dilemma.


    After arranging people to quickly deal with many matters such as the scale skin of the blood devil and the construction of the new camp, Chen Hai and Dong Ning kept warm for a while and stepped into the prepared quiet room.


    As soon as Chen Haigang ran his breath for two weeks, he felt that there was a subtle fluctuation in the depths of the sea.


    The soul contract is a very magical connection. Although the actual distance between Chen Hai and Yao Laogen is more than 100 Li, and there is no way to directly transmit sound and picture through the divine consciousness through the dense blood fog, it is very convenient to transmit information through the unique silk fluctuations of the soul contract and the secret code agreed by both parties.


    With Yao Laogen''s card, Chen Hai will no longer know nothing about everything inside the magic yuan. Chen Hai will have a greater grasp of delaying the magic robbery for a year and a half.


    Early the next morning, Chen Haishen walked out of the quiet room and came to the big tent of the Chinese army. His Uncle Chen lie, Dong Ning, crane immortal and Han Qingyuan also waited in the big tent early to discuss what to do next.


    Dong Ning is wearing a cloud Blue Palace dress today. It is embroidered with bird patterns. It looks very expensive; There is no powder on an oval face, and the bright eyes look forward to it.


    Dong Ning sat behind the tiger case in the middle of the big account, with a chair beside him. When he saw Chen Hai entering the account, a pair of Danfeng eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Chen Hai with a smile.


    Chen Hai was also impolite. He walked over and sat down next to Dong Ning. He looked at Dong Ning who was sitting in the same case. This moment seemed to return to his classroom on the earth.


    Chen Hai rubbed his hands and said: "We have stepped into the blood fog devil abyss this time. We have seen the tight organization and strong combat power of the devil soldiers. In particular, the outpost devil soldiers reinforced later are stronger and more difficult than the first wave. Fortunately, the number is small, about three or five thousand. In addition, several big demons in the blood cloud wasteland act against the sky and forcibly stabilize the sky channel, which will be backfired, and the sky channel will be destroyed It will also become extremely unstable. I don''t think there will be any more magic soldiers in the magic abyss within one month, which will give us precious time for our next suppression of the magic abyss... "


    At present, only a limited number of people, such as Cangyi and Dong Ning, know the existence of Ninghai City, but others also know that the hidden vein of the Taoist temple exists to resist magic robbery. It''s not surprising that Chen Hai knows so much and so deeply about the blood cloud wasteland and is so prepared for judgment.


    Although he knows that it is unlikely that demons have penetrated into Yanzhou and mixed into the human race, and these people in front of him are old and trustworthy, there are many people. After all, they have mixed mouths, and they are likely to inadvertently leak out some secrets that must not be leaked at the moment. Chen Hai is still very cautious and did not disclose Yao Laogen''s affairs to the public.


    "In other words, we will have at least a month''s quiet period to prepare for the next nest cleaning. Now the reinforcements from Yanzhou will take about ten days to arrive, and the time for the reinforcements of the Qiang tribes will be longer, but we should be ready to clean up the blood fog evil abyss again as soon as possible. Some tactics need to be practiced, and the equipment of armor and war equipment also need to be adjusted Whole, not to be caught off guard after entering the magic abyss... "


    After many words, the new war arrangement was not over until noon.


    After the crowd dispersed, Chen Hai held Dong Ning''s green and jade hand, looked apologetic and said, "I really want to spend more time with you, just..."


    Dong Ning said softly, "as long as you are here, I will feel at ease..."

 Chapter 609

    According to Yao Laogen''s message, the next surge of troops in the blood cloud magic country will be in a month at the earliest. This is also a rare breathing time for Chen hai to redeploy the defense around baishitan.


    The defense line presided over by Han Qingyuan was too thin and rigid, and there was not enough toughness. The defense should be adjusted again.


    Chen Hai will build three layers of defense lines between Heishan and baishitan, mainly with trenches and barriers. He will no longer force all blood demons to be suppressed in the magic abyss. Later, he even intends to release miscellaneous demons and magic soldiers into the bleeding fog magic abyss, so that the soldiers stationed in Heishan can give full play to their combat power to the greatest extent, Instead of relying entirely on elite disciples to fight in the extremely unfavorable blood fog demon abyss.


    Wu Meng, tie Kun and others led 40000 elites on the way, and the gathering speed of the Qiang reinforcements will be slower. Chen Hai first selected more than 1000 elites from the Jingjue army who all had the cultivation of tongxuan in the middle and later stages, and compiled the demon temple and the disciples left by the Qiang into a Qianfeng camp, which was led by Chen lie, Qi Hanjiang and Tu Ziji.


    Chen Hai also taught more secret forms of tianwu so that the generals of Qianfeng camp could understand and practice. At that time, they are also ready to be the first echelon to take the lead in entering the magic abyss in the next campaign.


    The demon temple also dispatched more than 500 Royal poultry disciples as soon as possible. In addition, the Dragon army battle poultry camp and Jingjue army battle poultry camp that followed Chen hai to the west, as well as the Royal poultry sharp soldiers transferred from Hexi and Liangyong, will reorganize a 2000 war poultry camp under the command of immortal he, Miao Mingcheng and Yue Yiran, Responsible for cleaning up the blood demons that may enter the depths of the vast desert from the demon abyss in the later stage.


    Heavy bore crossbows and Tianji chariots will also be used together to prepare larger chariot battalions for large-scale positional warfare.


    Ten days have passed since Chen Hai deployed these things. He rushed 40000 elite reinforcements led by Wu Meng, tie Kun, Wu Jinglin and ran Hu to Montenegro. After settling down the 40000 troops, Chen Hai was able to escape and Hua Hong fled to Montenegro.


    In the cave under the black mountain, there are ancient human records of the Dragon Emperor cangyu and the murals that left ear went in and out of Yanzhou in ancient times. Cangyi heard Chen Hai say this for a long time, but he stepped into the desert with Chen Hai, one thing after another. It was also after the first battle of the magic abyss that he got away and went into the cave under the black mountain to help Chen Hailian make the magic dragon and halberd.


    Over the past few years, the underground cave in Heishan has turned Dong Ning into an underground palace. Chen Hai went in and opened thick stone doors silently. At the innermost side is a hall dozens of feet wide and more than ten feet high.


    In just ten days, the magic keel whip, which had been shortened to less than 20 meters, was hanging in mid air.


    At this time, three purple thunder balls the size of a millstone hovered above the hall, rhythmically sent out purple thunder with the thickness of the thumb, and split onto the magic keel whip.


    With every lightning stroke, the magic keel whip will be surrounded by a faint burst of scarlet gray smoke, and the whole black and ink bone whip will be bright.


    Cang Yi sat in the center of the hall, saw Chen Hai coming in and motioned him to sit over:


    "This bone whip should be the remains of our ancestors. I don''t know how to fall into the hands of the devil general. I don''t know what kind of things and people have changed in this process, but in these ten days, when I slowly practice the devil Qi with the power of lightning, I can feel a sense of the same root and homology..."


    Chen Hai thought the bone whip was made from the vertebrae of a demon Jiao. Unexpectedly, it was the remains of Cang Yu and the Dragon Emperor cangyu. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Cang Yi then said, "according to the truth, the remains of our ancestors should not be humiliated, but we kuilong people live and die for war. If the remains of our ancestors can continue to fight for the protection of Yanzhou in your hands, it is also his good fortune..."


    Chen Hai listened to the desolate and heroic voice of Cangyi, and there was also a sense of boldness stirring in his mind.


    At present, the blood devil catastrophe has just started, but the bloody tragedy has begun to take shape.


    At this moment, tens of millions of people come forward to turn the tide, save hundreds of millions of people from water and fire, and prevent the territory of Yanzhou from falling into misery. It is a good fortune that this remains can glow in this war.


    "This bone whip was handed over from the demon general. It was nearly ten feet long. What means did elder martial brother use to refine it to two-thirds of its length in ten days?" Chen Hai asked curiously.


    Chen Hai is known as the first person in Yanzhou Tianji puppetry, and he is no stranger to refining utensils.


    Although he wanted to refine this bone whip into a hand-held war soldier, he knew that the more advanced the magic weapon of xuanbing, the more difficult it was to refine.


    Like Tiangang thunder prison array, Qianyuan Xuanji array and other heaven and earth unique arrays, any central array device may need the most top weapon refiner in Yanzhou to spend his whole life to make it; The bone whip contains a natural magic pattern and Taoist pattern that is equivalent to the forbidden array, but he also expects that it will take more than ten years to slowly make this bone whip into a soldier he takes advantage of.


    But I didn''t expect that the bone whip would be quenched to this step in Cangyi''s hand for only ten days.


    "Most of the weapon refining methods in Yanzhou are fire practice. However, the fire collected in Yanzhou can hardly quench the magic weapon made by the remains of our family. In those years, Zuo Shifu taught me a thunder practice method, but I was tired and lazy and protected by Tiangang thunder prison array. I didn''t use it much. I used it this time, but my hands were sparse. It took ten days to make this progress. Today I simply taught this method to you and will You will benefit a lot from coming. "


    Chen Hai shrugged and said, "after master Zuo threw me a puppet, a Snake Bracelet and taught me the secret method of Luocha blood practice, he fell into the endless bottom of the blood cloud wasteland with the temple. In a word, I depend on you to practice the mysterious method and true formula of the temple."


    Cangyi said with a wry smile: "It''s also my fault to say that. Master Zuo asked me to take more care of you before he fell asleep, but I''m tired and lazy, and I don''t like to set foot in the prosperous place of the secular world. I think it may take 50 or 100 years for you to cultivate too micro Buddhism. I didn''t expect that the blood robbery would come so urgently. It''s also a pity that you are strong enough to rise in Yanzhou in just ten years. Otherwise However, I really missed the big event because of my neglect. "


    After saying this, Cang Yi looked a little excited, turned off the topic and said:


    "Fire refining is popular in the world. It''s easy to get and control, but when it comes to refining, the most important thing is to refine the green weapons, that is, white soldiers, so that Zhenyuan and Gangsha can operate without obstacles. Real fire can be refined, why can''t thunder be tempered? When it comes to refining, banning all kinds of mysterious and complex arrays into green weapons is the most difficult and costly At that time, the bones of our ancestors, even in the Luocha region, were the top creatures. The bones were born with Taoist patterns. It can be said that they were born of divine soldiers. With the help of Tiangang thunder prison array, I only need the power of lightning to quench the whip body. What''s the difficulty? In terms of effect, apart from several specific refining tools and real fire, I don''t know how many times better the thunder refining method is than ordinary fire refining. Then In ten days, I can reduce the Dragon vertebral whip to half, but it''s still too huge for you. However, it''s difficult to further refine it later. "


    If the dragon''s spine whip is shortened by half, it will be more than ten meters long. Chen Hai really can''t hold it for close combat, but Lei Lian''s method is so superb, and in the process of Lei Lian, his control of Lei FA is also a kind of exercise. Chen Hai wants to try it himself.


    As he spoke, Cangyi received the power of lightning from the Tiangang thunder prison array, added it to the three purple lightning balls he controlled, and bombarded back and forth around the long bone whip.


    Cang Yi''s pure lightning control ability was revealed in this process. Chen Hai could detect that the lightning strike struck by the purple lightning seemed small, but it was powerful enough to kill a disciple of the spirit realm, but it didn''t even have a scorch mark when it fell on the bone whip.


    After Cang Yi taught Chen Hai the method of thunder training, Chen Hai turned his mind and learned from Cang Yi to lead the lightning power stored in Tiangang thunder prison array to gather a thunder ball rising slowly from the palm of his hand. However, he couldn''t separate the thunder light of size and strength from the thunder ball to quench the Dragon whip.


    Cang Yi was not impatient. He taught Chen Hai the key to resist thunder a little. After trying hundreds of times, Chen Hai could gradually retract and release freely like Cang Yi.


    Cang Yi nodded and said, "the remains of our ancestors have been practiced by the devil for too long, and the devil spirit is deeply stained. After ten days and ten nights of refining, I have eliminated most of the devil spirit, and you can try to take over the rest..."


    Chen Hai readily obeyed.


    At this time, Chen Hai can''t control three thunder balls at the same time as Cang Yi. He just uses one thunder ball to slowly dispel the evil spirit on the bone whip. However, Chen Hai understands the true meaning of wind and thunder to the second level and has a very fast grasp of the God of thunder. By the end of the day, Chen Hai can condense two thunder balls at the same time. Until ten days later, he and Cang Yi can completely remove the evil spirit on the bone whip Refining and cleaning.


    At this time, the bone whip was faint with the power of thunder. At the same time, it was shortened to more than four feet long. Its whole body was like purple blood jade, giving people a sense of transparency and cold light.


    Chen Hai held the bone whip in his hand. It was extremely heavy. He was afraid that it could not weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. He smiled bitterly. The Dragon vertebral whip was so huge that he could not use it even if it was transformed into a war halberd.


    However, Chen Hai gained a lot from his participation in refining this time. Unconsciously, Zhenyuan became more pure, which made his Linghai secret palace more full.


    "It will be refined for seven or eight years later, or it can be used, but if there is any way to send it to the blood cloud wasteland, your bottle of blood demons can kill the enemy with this halberd!" Cangyi said.


    Hearing what Cang Yi said, Chen Hai''s eyes lit up. If Yao Laogen captured the Dragon vertebral whip, wouldn''t he be able to escape into the blood cloud wasteland through Yao Laogen, hand it over to his separate hands, and then transform it into a battle halberd?

 Chapter 610

    Among the many truths understood by Chen Hai, there are three truths: wind and thunder, anger and fragmentation. The true meaning of wind and thunder has been integrated by Chen Hai into the life Taoist pill, which condenses the yuan God. When the puppet wants to cultivate the yuan God, he has to choose one of the two true meanings of anger and fragmentation.


    At present, he stayed in Ninghai city in the name of latent cultivation and did not accept the recruitment of the demon country. The puppet split has also reached the edge of attacking daodan, but the baishitan defense line is unstable. Chen Hai can''t find time to sneak into the blood cloud wasteland and let the split also attack daodan.


    It''s extremely dangerous to impact the Taoist elixir realm. If there is a slight difference, you will lose and be on the verge of success. You must devote yourself to it before you can build a Taoist elixir.


    Now the Qiang tribes have just begun to migrate their people, and the defense line around baishitan is far from stable. It is unknown how many outpost magic soldiers will enter the magic abyss in a month. Naturally, Chen Hai can''t escape in two or three months and sneak into the blood cloud wasteland to condense the pill of separation.


    Although the storage ring can reduce the weight by more than 60%, the Dragon vertebral whip is too heavy. It is extremely inconvenient to carry it in the storage ring.


    Cang Yi led the lightning power of Tiangang thunder prison array into the secret room and set up a small thunder refining array. Chen Hai was also happy to put the Dragon vertebral whip into the thunder refining array and accept the baptism of lightning day and night to make it more pure.


    After doing this, Chen Hai and Cangyi flew to baishitan camp.


    Heishan and baishitan camp are not too far away. As soon as Chen Haigang stepped out of the inner house and hid in the clouds, he saw dozens of black spots coming from the south to baishitan.


    This is the wind flame airship mobilized by Chen Hai. After entering the Pinglu oasis, Yao Laogen and Chiyuan represent Ninghai city to be enlisted by the blood cloud magic country. The more attention Yao Laogen and Chiyuan are paid to, the more important Ninghai city is in the blood cloud magic country. It may occupy a more core position in the future, which is beneficial to the overall situation of controlling demons in the future, but it is unfavorable to the current elimination of the magic yuan.


    Because the vitality of heaven and earth is greatly suppressed inside the magic abyss. The core components of heavy bore crossbow and Tianji chariot still rely on the prohibition of Tianji and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is no way to use Tianji weapons inside the magic abyss on a large scale. The stronger the defense of the magic stronghold is built, the more difficult the subsequent elimination war will be.


    Just for the sake of the overall situation, some sacrifices are inevitable.


    When Chen Hai and Dong Ning speculated about the situation in the blood fog magic abyss, dagger Yancha was standing in front of the disillusioned sky channel, meditating, and behind him stood Yao Laogen and several magic schools.


    After more than 20 days of sedimentation, the turbulence in the space channel is slowly calming down.


    Although no matter can pass through at present, it will be as usual in another seven or eight days.


    These days, although the defense line of the Terran army outside is stable day by day, and more and more Terran troops are gathered, he has no worries about these.


    After more than 20 days of reinforcement, the magic stronghold established by Du Yanlie has changed.


    Under the command of Yao Laogen, the defense measures of tunnels, trenches, pits and so on turned the magic stronghold into an ancient Warcraft that ate people. Even in the depths of the magic abyss, Yao Laogen also organized his magic soldiers to mine iron ore, refine and melt it and pour it on the stronghold wall, making the stronghold wall more solid.


    He always wondered how Yao Laogen could be so proficient in the method of city building defense. After all, most green scale demons are more used to fighting in the battlefield.


    Dagger Yancha was thinking for himself. Suddenly, a blood glow rose slowly from the sky channel, rippling in the sky channel.


    After the bloody radiance came out of the sky channel, it was suspended in the air, and the strong and evil consciousness spread rapidly. Even dagger Yancha felt a burst of cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The bloody radiance recognized the breath of dagger Yancha, turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the huge skull of dagger Yancha. The evil and obscure breath quickly turned into a piece of information and printed in the divine consciousness of dagger Yancha.


    After receiving the message, dagger Yancha screamed up to the sky, and the blood fog around him shook violently. Although Yao Laogen and other magic schools didn''t know what the information was, it should be good news to see the look of dagger Yancha. Each one was agitated.


    After a while, the dagger Yancha stopped the noise, and Jie said with a strange smile: "A few days ago, although the demon Marquis temporarily closed the Tianyu channel for a month, as long as the Tianyu channel stabilizes again, for a long time, 5000 elite demon soldiers will step into the devil pit every seven days without being eaten back. I believe that before long, thousands of flesh and blood and hundreds of millions of souls will be harvested by our family..."


    Yao Laogen and other magic schools and magic guards were boiling at the smell of the speech, and the strange roar echoed in the blood fog magic abyss.

 Chapter 611

    After the initial formation of the new defense system around baishitan, the Western Qiang and Tibetan Qiang countries have also successively filled in. Chen Hai set up his main camp in yangnan''ao 40 miles away from the edge of the blood fog magic abyss, which means that even if the blood fog magic abyss expands to more than 100 miles from north to South and 30 to 40 miles from east to West in the next year, the camp in yangnan''ao can last, Let the carpenters and baggage soldiers gathered in Montenegro withdraw eastward first.


    Between the front positions of yangnan''ao camp and baishitan, there are more than 100 camp outposts, which generally form an arc defense line half surrounded by the blood fog magic abyss, but specially let out the gap in the northwest to lure some miscellaneous demons and magic soldiers out of the blood fog magic abyss.


    In the magic abyss, the blood fog suppresses the vitality of heaven and earth too much, and it is difficult for heaven''s secrets and weapons to play a role. Only by inducing some miscellaneous demons and magic soldiers and annihilating them in the depths of the vast desert can we make more effective use of the combat power in our hands.


    Reinforcements from various ministries have gathered in baishitan one after another. Representatives of demon shrines such as ye Qinglin, Zhou Nan and Su chonghu and Qiang tribes have also gathered again to discuss the eastward withdrawal of the people and the guarding of Moyuan in the Chinese Army''s tent in yangnan''ao.


    When Chen Hai estimated that for some time in the future, it was very likely that tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers would gather in the magic abyss every half a month, and everyone was scared off their chin.


    Since the blood fog gushed out from the depths of the earth fissure after the earthquake and the blood fog magic abyss really appeared in the depths of the desert for more than a year, 10000 or 20000 magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons have entered the magic abyss, but even so, 50000 elite troops have been restrained in this white stone Beach, regardless of the slightest relaxation.


    If tens of thousands of magic soldiers pour into the magic abyss every half a month in the future, it means that as long as three or four months, there will be 70000 or 70000 outpost magic soldiers gathered in the magic abyss.


    At that time, the demon clan doesn''t have to dig tunnels and find another way to attack the rear of the baishitan defense line and rush out directly from the crack of the demon abyss. How can they stop it?


    Even if they can stop the magic soldiers once in a desperate battle, more and more magic soldiers will enter the magic abyss in the later stage. At most, after half a year, they must give up the baishitan defense line, which is more than half the time they expected. At that time, one-third of the people can withdraw to Hexi!


    At this time, people no longer doubt Chen Hai''s words. They also believe that the Taoist temple exists to resist the magic robbery. Their understanding of the blood devil is far beyond people''s imagination.


    Now the Qiang tribes in the depths of the desert have just begun to migrate. If they can''t resist nearly 100000 Luocha blood demons rushing out of the blood fog demon pit in three or four months, let alone tens of millions of Qiang tribes in the depths of the desert, even hundreds of thousands of elite stationed in Montenegro, I''m afraid they will eventually be buried in the devil''s belly.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the big tent was extremely depressed. After all, the deterioration of the situation in Moyuan was not what they expected.


    Chen Hai stared at the crowd with his eyes burning, put his hands on the table, and said firmly, "at this time, there is no other way except to enter the blood fog demon abyss immediately and eliminate the demon soldiers."


    Zhou Nan frowned and said: "The demon clan has been on guard after the previous defeat. They even know how to build a city by melting iron. What means can we effectively prevent the rapid assembly of demon soldiers in the depths of the demon abyss? At present, only 3000 sets of blood Demon Armor can be used by our army. At this time, 3000 people go to attack the demon stronghold. Even if they can attack, the casualties are the second, and the key can not be solved Question? Half a month later, tens of thousands of magic soldiers gathered here. Can we bear such tragic casualties every time? "


    Before this meeting, Chen Hai gathered Zhou Nan, ye Qinglin and others to enter the magic abyss, and also entered the depths of the magic stronghold. However, the rebuilt magic stronghold was obviously much stronger than the previous one. Chen Hai and they were also forced to give up the strong attack and return to discuss countermeasures.


    At this time, 300000 troops and horses have gathered in baishitan, but those who can really wear blood scale armor to enter the magic abyss also need to have the cultivation of tongxuan realm to be reluctant. By this calculation, there can be almost 40000 or 50000 people who can really enter the magic abyss in turn.


    This figure is definitely not low. After all, Hexi has been operating for so many years. The Dao yamen soldiers purely formed by elite disciples of tongxuan territory are only 40000 or 50000 people. However, limited by the blood scale armor, Chen Hai can only lead up to 3000 or 4000 people to fight in the magic abyss at a time.


    Even if there are accomplishments above tongxuan realm and blood scale armor protection, it is difficult for three or four thousand elite to stay in the depths of the blood fog magic abyss for a long time. After all, the defense of blood scale armor can''t have no gap, especially in combat, blood scale armor may be damaged at any time.


    In addition, the disciples who had just entered the realm of tongxuan cultivated a main spiritual pulse. The time to adhere to internal breathing was also quite limited. It was impossible to hold their breath for a long time and stay in the magic abyss.


    All these difficulties determined that it was difficult for Chen hai to organize an arduous siege in the depths of the bloody abyss.


    After listening to the reasons of the people, Chen Hai flicked his fingers and slowly unfolded the terrain that had been explored in the blood fog magic abyss.


    From the ground to the ground, the blood fog magic pit is actually in the shape of a spindle. The exit and bottom of the blood fog magic pit are relatively narrow, only more than ten miles. The middle of the magic stronghold is the most open, almost hundreds of miles. From the top to the bottom of the magic pit, it is a full 178 miles vertical depth. If you slip down the slope, you have to walk almost three or four hundred miles to reach the blood fog The bottom of the abyss.


    Chen Hai and his team formed a team before. Their accomplishments were the weakest, and there were also the middle and later stages of the spirit setting environment. The team size was only more than 100 people, so it only took one day and one night to explore the magic stronghold and return. In the middle, they fought three times smoothly.


    Next time, they will set up 3000 people. The scale is elite, and the average cultivation level will be three small levels lower than before, which means that the marching speed inside the magic abyss will be at least twice as fast, which will aggravate the difficulty of entering the magic stronghold inside the magic abyss.


    "It''s difficult to attack the fortified magic stronghold. The sacrifice is too big. It can be done once or twice or barely, but it can''t last for more than a year. I decided to bypass the magic stronghold, go to the lower part of the magic stronghold, go closer to the bottom of the magic abyss, and establish an outpost. As long as I annihilate the magic soldiers who enter the magic abyss every time, and don''t let the magic soldiers have the opportunity to assemble in the magic abyss on a large scale, I We can still stay in baishitan town for a year... "


    For a moment, they were stunned by Chen Hai''s "Crazy" plan, and they didn''t know how to refute it. Even if people with Taoist elixirs and accomplishments can stay in the magic abyss for a year or two, how can most disciples who only practice in the mysterious realm stay in the magic abyss for a long time?


    "I have a question in your mind," Chen Hai said, "At first, we only had 3000 sets of blood scales. Naturally, it was extremely difficult. Maybe the first batch of generals who entered the magic abyss had to pay heavy sacrifices to get a foothold, but this plan is not infeasible. First, we can directly push a large number of refined copper chariots and refined iron chariots into the magic abyss. When we enter the bottom of the magic abyss, we can use these chariots as quickly as possible The wreckage of the car is a simple defensive barrier. The secret weapons can''t be used, but ordinary strong bow and bed crossbow can still be used. After the attack and defense are exchanged, even if we only have 2000 elite guards under the ground, we can resist the attack of magic soldiers. At this time, we still have 1000 sets of blood scale armor in our hands, so that we can rotate 1000 elite generals in one day When the defense barrier is further closed, we can even use the wind system technique to drive out the blood mist from the interior of the defense barrier. In this way, we will stay in the magic abyss for a longer time. With the increase of the number of demon killing soldiers, we can refine more and stronger blood scales in the later stage. Then before the space channel is further expanded, and before the general level blood demons can calmly enter and leave the magic abyss, We can still suppress the demon soldiers in the demon abyss... "


    Chen Hai told his plan and fell into a long silence in the big account.


    After a long time, Zhou Nan said sadly, "in this way, I don''t know how many children want to sprinkle blood in the blood fog demon abyss..."


    Chen Hai said solemnly, "before the world disaster, we were all mole ants!"


    "Well!" Zhou Nan stood up and said, "according to what Marquis Chen said, our demon God sect and the Tibetan and Qiang countries will never shrink back. I don''t know how many people''s sincere elite children''s blood will be sprinkled on this frontier outpost, and Marquis Chen will give it a name for future generations to sacrifice!"


    "Life is a hero and death is also a ghost hero. This base is called ghost hero pass to show that my Terran children would rather die than retreat!" Chen Hai said.


    The next day, at the beginning of the morning, Qianfeng camp began to boast.


    Three thousand kongfu elites are wrapped in the scales of blood demons, with strong shields and spears in their hands. They are always ready to step into the blood fog demon abyss. From the perspective of breath, these three thousand elites should have at least more than 300 elite disciples with cultivation accomplishments above penetrating the spirit realm.


    Although Chen Hai enlisted more than ten thousand soldiers from the barbarians to fight in baishitan since tiekun and tiedu, the demon barbarians are huge, and there is no blood scale armor suitable for them. At present, there are only a few barbarians such as tiekun and tiedu. The first batch of them went to the magic abyss with Chen Hai and learned the internal combat environment of the magic abyss.


    Only when the blood Demon Armor suitable for the demon and barbarian body is made later, can the elite barbarian soldiers act as the main force and cooperate with the elite disciples of the Terran to step into the demon abyss.


    In front of the battle array, there are 30 blood devil puppets.


    In the blood fog devil abyss, even the puppet masters in the Mingqiao realm can only support the blood devil puppets to fight continuously for an hour. After an hour, the puppet master''s mental strength will be exhausted. However, each bottle of these blood devil puppets refined in the ancient times of the Taoist temple does not look particularly tall, but after refining by secret method, the devil body is further strengthened and the degree of strength is comparable to that of the military school Level Luocha blood devil is most useful to resist the charge of demon soldiers in small-scale operations.


    Although there were only 60 puppet divisions carrying blood devil puppets to reinforce baishitan this time, Chen haiyisi did not hesitate to bring 30 blood devil puppet divisions into the magic abyss for the first time.


    After the team gathered, Chen Hai didn''t say much, so he led 2000 elites with Cangyi, Zhou Nan, Yue Yiran, Wu Meng, Wu Jinglin, Qi Hanjiang, ran Hu and others and disappeared into a blood mist


    Miao Mingcheng, ye Qinglin, Chen lie, Han wendang, Tu Chongjin, Tu Ziji and others led the first batch of thousands of soldiers ready for rotation to wait quietly at the edge of the blood fog.

 Chapter 612

    From time to time, there will be howling whirlwinds in the depths of the blood fog devil abyss, circling in such a large cavity, turning like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the blood fog rushes to the upper hole.


    The thick blood fog blocked people''s divine consciousness and covered their sight. Fortunately, there was a familiar breath and the sound of neat footsteps on the way, so that the brave people who entered the blood fog magic abyss for the first time would not panic.


    The sentinel devil quickly brought the news that the elite of the human race stepped into the blood fog devil abyss again to dagger Yancha. Dagger Yancha can also perceive more than 2000 elite of the human race from the turbulent blood fog. Several people''s breath is so strong that he is ashamed.


    For nearly a month, the elite of the Terran have stepped into the devil''s abyss again, and are they going to war again?


    Dagger Yancha grinned twice with a bloody mouth from his tusks.


    After nearly a month of reinforcement, the magic stronghold has already changed. Dagger Yancha thought that if the Terrans still want to attack the magic stronghold, the trenches and pits everywhere will make these arrogant Terrans suffer enough.


    As for going out of the stronghold to meet each other? This does not exist in the dagger burning observation option at all.


    The source of his superiority lies in judging the situation, which is different from other magic generals.


    Since you can wait for work with ease, why go up and fight hard? At this time, he shrank in the magic stronghold. It only took him three or five months to gather 100000 elite magic soldiers and kill them out of the magic abyss. Haven''t all the 200000 or 300000 troops outside the magic abyss become their delicious food?


    Thinking of this, dagger Yancha screamed up to the sky.


    The shrill whistling sound came out from afar. Yao Laogen and several other magic schools rushed to the stone hall at once. After a while, they hurried out, yelled at the magic soldiers and began to line up, relying on the tall walled wall to form a defense line.


    After stepping into the blood fog magic abyss, Chen Hai recognized the direction a little, and quickly went straight to the bottom of the magic abyss, accompanied by hundreds of fine iron chariots. Along the steep stone slope, each chariot needs more than a dozen fierce soldiers to drag and pull behind, so as not to roll down directly.


    Without the magic soldiers coming out to stop him, Chen Hai soon went down to a sufficient depth. He could vaguely see crisscross trenches and huge stone walls filled with molten iron, which loomed in the depths of the blood mist.


    The huge stone wall with molten iron pouring into the gap is still the second. After all, the huge wall 20-30 high and more than 10 meters wide is not poured with refined iron as a whole, so it is not impossible to attack it. In fact, the most troublesome thing is the deep trenches and pits with poor teeth, which properly cut the channel directly into the front of the magic stronghold, making 2000 elite behind him, There is no way to continuously attack the magic stronghold surrounded by the boulder wall.


    After all, the time they can stay in front of the magic stronghold is too short. They certainly don''t have enough time and manpower. The magic soldiers can throw spears through the stone cave iron and fill out the crisscross ditches and pits in front of the boulder wall.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, so that the forces of Ninghai city could obtain a more important position in the blood cloud demon country. He told Yao Laogen to enjoy the surface, but the grandson was too upright, and almost moved the defense system built by Ninghai city to the magic abyss.


    Fortunately, the goal of their trip is not to attack the magic stronghold with several times stronger defense.


    The long team bypassed the left wing of the magic stronghold without any sign of pause, but continued to plunge into the depths of the magic abyss, which stunned dagger Yancha who was ready to give the Terran a head-on blow.


    Its blood red magic pupil is uncertain. For a time, it is unclear what the elite intention of the Terran is.


    "The Terran seems to be heading towards the sky channel at the bottom of the magic abyss..." although there are many human soldiers that make many magic soldiers palpitate, it is also true. All magic soldiers know how pure these existing flesh and blood are. A winged demon flapped the blood wings under his armpit, watched so many sweet flesh and blood slip away from his eyes, and said anxiously


    At this time, dagger Yancha was surprised. He secretly felt that the human race was really difficult to deal with. He thought that if the human race really entered the bottom of the magic abyss and guarded the exit of the heaven channel, the reinforcements in the blood cloud wasteland could not enter the magic abyss. There was no continuous reinforcement for the magic soldiers to enter the magic abyss and the magic stronghold. Even if the defense of the magic stronghold was increased several times, they would always be passively beaten inside the magic abyss.


    After confirming that the Terran soldiers and horses have entered the bottom of the magic abyss, they are surrounded by refined iron chariots. There are signs of stationing at the exit of the heaven channel. Dagger Yancha can no longer sit still. He can only gather the magic soldiers and divide them to attack, so as to ensure that the Terran soldiers and horses can not build a stone stronghold at the exit of the heaven channel.


    Without the support of the defense array, even if the Terran has an elite old soldier with the cultivation of tongxuan realm, it is difficult to compete with the cruel and bloodthirsty magic soldiers. Moreover, the blood fog magic abyss is the natural home of the demon family, and the magic soldiers have an advantage in fighting in the magic abyss.


    Seeing that the outpost demon soldiers reacted and divided their troops to harass the attack, Chen Hai also divided thousands of valiant soldiers, led by Wu Meng, assisted by Cangyi, Zhou Nan and Yue Yiran, and relying on 30 blood demon puppets and more than 100 fine iron chariots, quickly formed a simple defense line, and he led others to continue to advance to the bottom of the demon abyss, Look for a place suitable for building a closed simple camp.


    The continuous consumption caused by blood fog erosion is too much. We must find a place suitable for building a closed camp. The elite of the Terran will stay in the depths of the magic abyss for a long time to monitor the situation of the passage of the heaven at any time and block the opening of the early magic soldiers entering the magic abyss.


    Before finding the right place, Wu Meng and his disciples should be able to resist the attack of the demon soldiers.


    Soon, there were bursts of fierce fighting sound behind him. The war animals and magic soldiers roared in the depth of the blood fog. Occasionally, there were swords, halberds and awns, which penetrated the blood fog and chopped into the hard rock layer in front of them. There were also human and magic soldiers'' bones and fallen wounded from a high place. Chen Hai and they pushed down for more than ten miles through the deep blood fog, Vaguely, we can see the colorful Aurora like magneto-optical light twisting and shaking in front.


    This wave of magnetic light like magic light is a unique phenomenon formed by the mutual fusion and exclusion of the two celestial regions.


    Bursts of blood mist gushed out from there, and every falling stone or human demon soldier''s skeleton above would be immediately crushed by the endless magnetic light.


    This is the space channel. Looking at the intensity of these magneto-optical smashing falling stones, it seems that the top spiritual armor of the Xuan level can resist it, but in fact, if there is a strong Taoist pill realm, trying to enter it with its own strong cultivation or spiritual armor with strong defense, the magneto-optical will gather madly, and the counterattack force of the law of heaven and earth at that instant will be directly increased by ten or hundred times.


    But it is the magic soldiers with weak breath. When the magneto-optical cycle turns to the weakest every seven days, the cluster can share the terrible counterattack through the sky channel!


    More than ten people opened up the spirit realm and xuanxiu sacrificed the wind eye Taoist talisman together, released the Taoist whirlwind from the inside to the outside, and soon drove out the blood mist in more than a thousand feet.


    In addition to the sky passage that hides endless killing opportunities, Chen Hai sees deep gorges ranging from more than 100 to thousands of steps around. On both sides of the canyon, there are cliffs that can''t see the end and are covered by blood mist.


    Chen Hai finally chose a deep canyon that was only two or three hundred steps wide and thousands of steps deep, with the hardest black ore strata on both sides. He said in a deep voice, "this is it!"


    More than a thousand fierce soldiers quickly moved and formed a vehicle array of more than 20 chariots in front of the canyon to prevent magic soldiers from bypassing the first line of defense and rushing from other places. Chen Hai arranged people to mine stones from the deep gorge and build a simple retaining wall at the entrance of the gorge.


    As long as they build a solid stone wall at the mouth of the gorge, there is only a narrow mouth of more than a hundred feet above the deep gorge. At this time, even if only a dozen elite disciples of the spirit realm use the wind power in turn, they can block the blood mist out of the deep gorge. In this way, the elite Terran soldiers hiding in the deep gorge can get breathing time in the depths of the magic abyss.


    The demon clan will not let them build a simple camp here calmly. Soon, a small team of magic soldiers will bypass and rush from other places. Chen Hai personally holds the split sky war halberd and leads a team of people and horses to guard in front of the gorge, cutting a blood Demon Under the halberd to ensure that the wall behind will not be disturbed. He has held on for almost two hours, but no small team of magic soldiers will come around and attack, At this time, a simple parapet with a length of 200 steps and a height of half a person was also roughly formed.


    Wu Meng, Cang Yi and Zhou Nan also led their troops back soon, but more than 200 soldiers and more than 30 attendants in the demon Temple failed to retreat back to the simple camp alive. Even most people''s corpses failed to get back from the sharp claws and bloody mouth of the blood devil. Of course, a considerable number of corpses fell directly into the passage of the heaven, The magneto-optical formed by the repulsion of the two celestial regions is twisted into pieces.


    Chen Hai took a long breath and said nothing.


    Dagger Yancha lost thousands of magic soldiers and didn''t dare to continue the strong attack. He knew that he would consume it. At that time, there would be insufficient troops to defend the magic stronghold. Even if he could hurt the Terran, it wouldn''t be of great use. After all, the Terran has a large number of elite available outside the magic abyss. Now he can only wait for the reinforcements to kill the magic soldiers from the heaven channel as soon as possible. At that time, they will attack on both sides, To destroy the simple camp built by the Terran at the bottom of the magic abyss!

 Chapter 613

    Chen Hai looked at the remains of hundreds of soldiers of the western expedition. His face was as tense as a rock.


    Chen Hai knew that the war must be bloody, and that the future magic will be extremely fierce, but every tongxuan realm may have a glorious future. However, it is regrettable that their wonderful life came to an abrupt end just because of the blood devil disaster.


    In particular, most of the first elite who accompanied him on the western expedition took the initiative and bravely stood up to protect this heaven.


    The blood devil scales on the corpse were also broken, and the unprotected corpse soon showed signs of melting and corruption under the erosion of blood mist.


    Chen Hai sighed, picked up a body and went to the wall of guixiong pass. He put the body into the gap, released a flame, melted a rock into magma, and finally sealed the body into the wall. He told other generals: "At present, we can only hope that in this way, the heroes who died in the war can accompany us to continue to stick to it in the depths of the magic abyss. One day, we resist the magic robbery, and then move their remains into the Yingling Hall of Shenling mountain."


    As we all know, baishitan doesn''t know how many people will die in the future. The transportation capacity is so tight. It''s unrealistic to transport all the soldiers back to Shenling mountain for burial. They all seal the remains of the soldiers in this way into the wall foundation.


    A solemn and stirring atmosphere spread rapidly, and the morale in guixiong pass was not depressed, but even higher.


    As time went by, the wall of guixiong pass gradually took shape.


    During this period, the rotation system of guixiong pass has been formed.


    Every twelve hours, five Taoist elixir masters will escort thousands of elite to the ghost male pass to replace the monks who still have spare strength; while the military generals who have achieved accomplishments above the spirit realm will rotate every five days.


    In the depths of the demon abyss, it is almost impossible to cultivate Zhenyuan, and even if the xuanxiu and Wuxiu of the spirit realm are restrained, the Zhenyuan in the Linghai secret palace is also slowly consumed, not to mention blocking the gap above the ghost pass with wind magic to drive out the blood mist.


    At first, dagger Yancha had intercepted, but at this moment, Chen Hai would not worry about consumption. A large number of runes and seals made dagger Yancha suffer enough. Two or three times later, dagger Yancha found that he could not take any advantage, so he honestly shrank in the magic stronghold and waited for the reinforcement of blood cloud wasteland.


    In six days, in addition to the normal rotation, Cangyi and others also used the storage ring to transport a large number of materials to guixiong pass.


    Tianji ban can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the magic abyss, and heavy bore crossbows and other war weapons can''t be used in the blood fog magic abyss. However, Montenegro soon transformed 200 quenched gold crossbows and transported them into the ghost male pass to strengthen defense.


    The traditional gold QUENCHED IRON tire crossbow is made of high-grade gold quenched iron. The crossbow string is made of red pulp copper wire. The strong bow force can reach 30 stones or even higher. Open the string with a winch and fill it with sharp gold quenched heavy front arrows. The shooting distance, power and specific gravity of the chamber crossbow are stronger. The biggest weakness is that the shooting speed is too slow.


    The most skilled crossbow men can only shoot an arrow in five or six seconds when they operate the quenched gold crossbow. The firing frequency of a single crossbow is 60 or 70 times slower than that of a loaded crossbow. Therefore, before the emergence of the heavy loaded crossbow, this kind of giant crossbow was rarely used on a large scale in the large-scale war in Yanzhou.


    Only in the extreme environment of Moyuan, the quenched gold crossbow is Chen Hai. They have few choices to strengthen their attack and defense.


    On the fifth day, when the ghost male pass had begun to take shape, Chen Hai and Cang Yi led 1000 fierce soldiers back to the baishitan defense line to rest. According to the calculation, a large number of magic soldiers will soon set foot in the blood fog magic abyss from the passage of the sky. At that time, nearly 10000 magic soldiers will gather in the blood fog magic abyss, which is a great challenge to the ghost male pass that has just been built.


    To survive this war, the nail of ghost Xiongguan was completely pierced into the blood fog demon abyss.


    After they boarded baishitan, Chen Hai and Cangyi disposed of the official documents that they had to deal with by themselves, and then began to supplement their Zhenyuan. In a hurry, they didn''t even have time to warm up with Dong Ning for a moment.


    The next morning, facing the dazzling sunrise, Chen Hai and Cang Yi stepped into the blood fog demon abyss again with thousands of elite. This time, they were accompanied by 200 strong demon barbarians. The craftsmen of Jingjue mansion dealt with it urgently and finally created 200 sets of blood demon scales for tie Kun''s men. With these 200 barbarians, Chen Hai''s grasp of guarding the ghost hero pass was improved.


    At this time, the ghost male pass is no longer the shabby look of the hundreds of low walls. A thick wall four feet high and five or six feet wide will guard the pass and guard Yong firmly. Dozens of huge torches in the city are burning to disperse the boundless darkness. Only a wind eye skill is needed on the top of the head. The slowly released whirlwind can expel the thick blood fog from the ghost male pass in an hour.


    Far away, the mysterious magnetic light emitted by the sky channel strangely suppressed the blood fog.


    Chen Haimu sent Wu Meng and a team of soldiers who took turns to disappear into the vast blood fog. Looking at the Tianyu channel in the distance, he sighed: "although we knew the existence of Tianyu channel, we will inevitably feel ashamed every time we look. It is always said that practice is to seize the creation of heaven and earth, but where can we easily seize the great power of heaven and earth."


    Cang Yi also stroked his long beard and said with emotion: "in those years, master Zuo taught me the method of cultivating truth and rarely mentioned Luocha domain. However, judging from the peerless magic powers of master Zuo and his father, Luocha domain must exist even more. I don''t know whether I can step into Luocha domain in my life."


    Chen Hai was more or less sad when he heard Cangyi''s tone, and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Chen Hai knows that Cang Yi''s original life is only a few hundred years old. He also knows that Cang Yi''s hope for breakthrough lies in the Luocha domain. However, since the beginning of the disaster, he can''t guarantee whether he can survive. He doesn''t know how to comfort him, so he has to talk about other gossip.


    Cang Yi knew what Chen Hai meant, smiled and didn''t say much. After all, Chen Hai''s worry was normal.


    At the beginning, Wei Ziya was so talented that his temperament changed greatly when he was forced by the mystery of life and death, which destroyed the Taoist temple and caused great chaos. If Chen Hai had not been born, Yanzhou would not be able to resist the blood demon catastrophe.


    Several people were chatting. When the earth shook violently, Chen Hai and Cangyi looked at the exit of the sky channel more than ten miles away. They obviously felt that the magneto-optical generated by the integration and exclusion of the two worlds became weaker, which also meant that the counteraction force of the law of heaven and earth weakened to the extreme at this moment.


    Chen Hai''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is still very limited. I don''t know why, but I also know that thousands of magic soldiers will rush from the blood cloud wasteland and aid the magic abyss in the next moment.


    Cang Yi did his best to count the time. He just returned to guixiong pass yesterday. He didn''t show his true yuan at all. He stood attentively, opened his mouth and blew a melodious wind, which immediately dispersed all the blood fog outside guixiong pass.


    The magneto-optical at the exit of the heaven channel is twisted and changing, magnificent and seems to become more transparent, so that people can see more clearly the situation on the other side of the blood cloud wasteland. Tens of thousands of better equipped magic soldiers are in full battle to step into the heaven channel and into the magic abyss.


    Although Yao Laogen initially got the news that about 5000 magic soldiers would reinforce the magic abyss every time, it was obvious that they simply established the ghost hero pass in the country near the exit of the Tianyu channel, so that the blood cloud magic country decided to send more reinforcements to break into the magic abyss.


    At this time, they could vaguely see the magic soldiers stationed in the magic stronghold. At this time, they had poured out and rushed to the ghost hero pass.


    The elite of the human race in guixiong pass quickly gathered up, quietly and solemnly passed through the simple gate and formed a battle array in front of guixiong pass.


    They must go out of the guixiong pass to fight. They can''t let reinforcements break through in front of the guixiong pass. They can''t let two groups of magic soldiers merge in the magic stronghold, making the scale of magic soldiers in the magic abyss more and more. In this case, the guixiong pass may not last for a month.


    Although the defensive terrain of guixiong pass can not be used, the battle out of the pass city will be more difficult and bloody, and the number of reinforced magic soldiers is also higher than expected, many soldiers calmly wait for the bloody war.


    Soon, the first Luocha blood devil stepped out of the sky channel, but chose to retreat to the depression 13 or 14 away opposite guixiong mountain.


    Chen Hai is not impatient. The terrain of attacking that depression is extremely rugged, which is unfavorable for the deployment of troops. At present, he only needs to separate the two magic soldiers, so that the reinforced magic soldiers have no chance to withdraw into the magic stronghold.


    Chen Haineng can see that there are tens of thousands of magic soldiers who have stepped out of the heaven channel and are about to step into the heaven channel, as well as more heterogeneous blood demons, such as long arm demons with thick arms longer than the devil body, spider demons with half human and half spider body, and wing demons with axillary blood wings.


    Chen Hai didn''t have a chance to directly contact these heterogeneous blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland, and he didn''t know whether they had other abilities, but judging from the shape, he knew that it was much more difficult to deal with than ordinary demons.


    The sky channel lasted for nearly two incense sticks, and nearly 9000 magic soldiers entered the magic abyss. Then the magneto-optical in the sky channel suddenly increased. More blood demons wanted to step in, but caused the fierce counterattack of the sky channel. The Xuanji magneto-optical was like a huge wave. As soon as Luocha blood demons showed their shape, they were torn to pieces by the violent Xuanji magneto-optical.


    A troll more than three feet high with a black axe turned his head and looked. With a heavy wave of the axe in his hand, eight or nine thousand magic soldiers rushed to Chen Hai and them; At this time, dagger Yancha''s bloody pupils flickered ferociously, and he also took four thousand magic soldiers to attack Chen Hai from the oblique top

 Chapter 614

    The battlefield roared and the magic soldiers screamed. Chen Hai looked at the magic soldiers from the two sides, calmly commanded two thousand elite to quickly step into the predetermined battlefield, and divided the battle array before guixiong pass into front and back parts, shrinking closer and stronger.


    Two hundred golden crossbows were distributed to the fierce soldiers, and bundles of golden arrows were heavily thrown at their feet.


    The soldiers holding shields in front squatted down to make room for the crossbow to be mounted on the quenched gold heavy shield.


    Whether in terms of quantity, morale, well-equipped procedures and more powerful demons, more than 9000 Luocha blood demons who have just stepped out of the sky channel are more difficult to deal with. Chen Hai listed them as the front array.


    Not only did the blood demon puppet and 200 demons stand in the front direction facing the exit of the heaven channel with heavy steps, but the demon temple also concentrated up to 50 attendants on both wings.


    Chen Hai personally presided over the front array to resist the blood tide attack of the reinforcements.


    Cang Yi was in charge of the rear array, escorting 800 elite generals, facing dagger Yancha and nearly 4000 magic soldiers attacking from above.


    In order to deal with this war, Chen Hai specially built some simple defense facilities in front of the ghost hero pass. Although it can not be perfect in a hurry, several crisscross gullies, hundreds of strong wood bound horses and tens of thousands of sharp nails can always limit the charge of the magic soldiers.


    When the magic soldiers started slowly, hundreds of lights suddenly rushed from the battle array.


    Under the command of Ran Hu, hundreds of swordsmen were the first to kill the demon soldiers who had just stepped out of the passage of the heaven.


    This time, there are too many magic soldiers who set foot in the blood fog magic abyss, which is far beyond Chen Hai''s imagination. At this time, they can''t be stingy about the consumption of Zhenyuan. They must be weakened in the process of charging, so as to reduce the pressure of white blade blood after the war.


    The light River composed of hundreds of spirit swords was reflected in the bloody pupils of the leading demon school. He opened his bloody mouth and silently smiled. With a wave of his hand, the dozens of spider demons behind him began to wriggle without slowing down. After a while, they heard a hiss and dozens of blood webs ejected. Each spider web was more than ten feet wide, Hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons covered the past with fishy wind.


    Seeing the blood cobweb, ran Hu was not in a panic. The spirit sword flying in the front suddenly stagnated, and the sword body dived down quickly. Hundreds of sword lights in the back were like swimming fish to avoid the capture of blood cobweb.


    As a result, most of the blood cobwebs were empty, but several slow spirit swords were covered by the blood cobwebs. The sword practitioners in the array only felt an uncontrollable pain from the depths of the divine soul. They could only watch the spirit sword and magic weapon dragged away by the blood cobweb.


    Chen Hai looked at the many spirit swords covered by the cobweb and struggled twice. He lost his brilliance in an instant. He was also slightly stunned, but he was still a spirit sword. It was very powerful. Finally, he pierced the blood cobweb and continued to kill.


    Chen Hai looked back and saw that it was a sword repair in Mingqiao territory of Huayang sect. At this moment, he was relieved. He thought that it would take the sword repair in Mingqiao territory to break the shackles of the blood spider web. The dozens of blood spider demons are really strong.


    However, the sword cultivation disciple controlled the Royal spirit sword, which was much faster than the blood spider magic spit out the web. Hundreds of spirit swords had turned into a gorgeous river of light at this time, rushed into the front array of the magic soldiers charging, and burst into bloom.


    Hundreds of spirit swords sweep down directly from below.


    The tall body has brought several times or even dozens of times more power to the demon soldiers than the Terran soldiers, but it is also doomed that they can''t avoid the cutting of the spirit sword. They can only rely on the crude blade to block them in a hurry.


    Sometimes war is so simple that it is a balance between attack power and defense power per unit area.


    Hundreds of spirit swords can concentrate the attack area within a square foot of the array in front of the magic soldiers. However, in such a narrow space, they can only squeeze out two or three magic soldiers to resist.


    The magic guards and schools in charge of the battle in the array can only watch the front array cut out huge gaps one by one by hundreds of spirit swords. Fortunately, the blood spider demon in the array can continuously spray out the blood spider web, which can limit the unscrupulous cutting of spirit swords. Otherwise, the casualties of magic soldiers will be greater.


    These magic soldiers were able to kill. Hundreds of magic soldiers were killed by the spirit sword in such a short time, but they were not afraid at all. Their blood red eyes stubbornly resisted the hateful Terrans in front, roared and rushed forward.


    The magic soldiers ran faster and faster. In just half a cup of tea, they had charged more than half of the distance, only more than 2000 steps away from Chen Hai''s front array. Chen Hai didn''t need to direct himself. When the magic soldiers rushed 2000 steps in front of the array, the quenched gold crossbow roared.


    With the "bang bang" sound of a series of bowstring trembling, two hundred quenched gold heavy front arrows shot at the Luocha blood devil with a sharp air breaking roar. The quenched gold heavy front arrows were not dense enough. At the same time, the vitality of the magic soldiers was also very strong. Even if the chest and abdomen were pierced by the heavy front arrows, they could not lose their combat effectiveness immediately. The charging formation was only a little delayed and not much scattered, Then it came like a huge wave.


    The trained crossbow soldier quickly changed into an arrow, and another wave of volley shot past.


    There was no need for additional wind system technique, and the blood mist was weakened by the momentum of impact in all directions. Chen Hai could clearly see two waves of quenched gold arrows shot out at this time. Only a few dozen magic soldiers fell to the ground after being shot through their heads. Other arrows were like a coarse stone into the running river, which didn''t play a great role in blocking.


    Chen Haixin sighed. Without the terrible firing speed of the heavy bore crossbow, the lethality of the quenched gold arrow is still too weak for the rough and fleshy Luocha blood devil.


    Otherwise, when 200 heavily loaded crossbows were deployed, the intensity of arrow rain suddenly increased by 50 or 60 times, and it might not be possible for a magic soldier to rush to their array smoothly.


    Before he could sigh, Chen Hai heard a huge dragon roar from behind Chen Hai. Cangyi had recovered his real dragon body, which was tens of feet long across the battle array.


    Then a fierce animal roar sounded, followed by a slight vibration of Dao, Fu and Zhuan. It was obvious that the rear array had begun to meet the enemy.


    Chen Hai has no energy to take into account the rear array, and the distance to reinforce the magic soldiers is closer to this moment.


    The crossbow sharp shot two more rounds of heavy arrows quickly, threw the crossbow to the ground, picked up the quenched gold spear on the quenched gold heavy shield, and surrounded the battle formation more closely.


    Chen Hai is standing in the array at this time, and the sword repair camp also takes back the spirit sword and magic weapon. At this time, most people use more than half of Zhenyuan. In addition to Zhenyuan, they still have enough sword repair and continue to be vigilant with the sword. Others can use the weapons of close combat and are ready to rush to the place where the battle array may collapse with Chen Hai at any time to fill the gap.


    The blood devil puppet standing in front of the array suddenly opened his pupils. Under the control of the puppet master, the giant foot made a slight effort, deeply stuck the small part of his legs in the hard rock, and his upper body leaned forward slightly, always ready to meet the tide of attack by the magic soldiers; The beast was also ready to attack the demon soldiers from both wings, and the defense talismans flashed and supported a light shield.


    With a roar, the huge wave finally beat heavily on the reef.


    Due to the resistance of more than 30 blood demon puppets as a buffer, the sharp pawn in front finally blocked the most ferocious wave with the help of the defensive talisman. The sharp pawn holding the spear behind the giant shield kept stabbing forward, pulling back, stabbing forward and pulling back. There were also huge magic soldiers who jumped directly into the battle array with the jumping force several times stronger than the Terran, With sharp claws and soldiers, they swept all directions.


    Blood splashed and meat flew.


    In this already gloomy underground, a more bloody Shura hell is rapidly forming.


    Chen Hai, Qi Hanjiang, Yue Yiran and other strong men above the middle and late stage of Mingqiao stood in the array. He held a split sky halberd and cut each of the magic soldiers who killed the battle array into two parts, one halberd, without mud and water.


    A dozen wing demons with axillary wings tried to throw huge stones at the Terran battle array from the air, but they were greeted by spirit swords and halberds tearing through the void.


    Efforts should be made to ensure that the magic soldiers do not tear the battle array apart and enter the battle of forgetting heaven and earth. Chen Hai''s mind is full of war, and he is not aware of the passage of time.


    The number of magic soldiers is still too many and too strong. The Terran has only 2000 elite soldiers stationed in guixiong pass, and the body shape is too thin. There is no way to prevent the two magic soldiers from converging from the two wings. Chen Hai takes a breath when the Luocha blood devil suddenly retreats back like a tide. At this time, he is covered with blood and falls down four or five hundred soldiers, The beast attendants in the demon temple and the blood demon puppets lost more than half, and in all directions, more are the corpses of demon soldiers like mountains


    "Why did these evil grandsons withdraw like this?" Qi Hanjiang''s brain has not slowed down from the fierce battle. He doesn''t understand why the evil soldiers withdraw like a tide. He wants to rush out with a halberd, but Chen Hai grabs his shoulder.


    Their reinforcements are approaching the magic stronghold. The magic soldiers have to withdraw, but they don''t have the strength to fight again. They need to rest to meet the arrival of another bloody battle in seven days!

 Chapter 615

    When the reinforcement magic soldiers stepped into the magic abyss from the blood cloud wasteland, Chen lie led more than 1000 elite out of the outpost of baishitan to enter the magic abyss for reinforcement.


    However, the magic stronghold and guixiong pass are located in the middle and lower part of the magic abyss. In addition to the so-called rugged roads, the interior of the magic abyss is also full of highly corrosive blood fog. It took nearly two hours for Chen lie to lead his department to reach the vicinity of the magic stronghold at the fastest speed.


    The magic soldiers also pay attention to the movement outside the magic abyss at any time. When Chen lie and them are twenty or thirty miles away from the magic abyss, dagger Yancha quickly gathers up the remaining magic soldiers and rushes back to the magic stronghold.


    Although dagger Yancha knew that the new group of Terran reinforcements was only more than a thousand people, he did not expect that the Terran soldiers and horses in guixiong pass were so strong in combat effectiveness and fighting will. The battle array was torn open by them repeatedly, but the gap was blocked back by Terran strongmen again and again. As a result, in a short battle of more than one hour, more than 6000 elite magic soldiers were killed at the bottom of the magic abyss.


    Dagger Yancha was not sure that there were less than 7000 magic soldiers under his command, and whether he could solve the elite of the Terran who had been reinforced. He was also worried that the Terran reinforcements might directly attack the magic stronghold and make them lose their foothold in the depths of the magic abyss. Therefore, he also made a decisive choice to retreat.


    A large group of magic soldiers quickly retreated near the magic stronghold, and the reinforcements of the Terran came close at this time. At first, several spirit swords were cut out from the depths of the blood fog like Youlong.


    When the devil soldiers withdrew to the devil stronghold, most of them just took a breath and saw several shining spirit swords, which were eaten like dragons and snakes. They were caught off guard. Suddenly, more than a dozen devil soldiers were cut in half and the devil blood splashed everywhere.


    The dagger Yancha was so angry that he suddenly cut out two Zhang Long huge blades in his hand, with several Zhang long light red brilliance, like a ferocious blood dragon, and then violently cut off the spirit sword with the strongest blade.


    With a loud noise, dagger Yancha took advantage of close combat to knock the spirit sword like a cold flame, but the spirit sword didn''t lose control. It flew obliquely like a streamer and cut the necks of the two magic guards on dagger Yancha''s left.


    Dagger Yancha realized that the strength of the main general of the Terran reinforcements along the way was not under it. He ordered the magic soldiers to shrink the formation in front of the stronghold and no longer tried to cut off the Terran reinforcements.


    Although the war was fierce and the casualties were heavy, in any case, there were more than 4000 reinforcements to bypass the elite interception of the Terran and let it access the magic stronghold, which increased the strength of the magic stronghold to nearly 7000.


    However, dagger Yancha was not at all excited.


    It does not doubt that hundreds of millions of creatures in Yanzhou will be completely killed as blood food of the demon country, but a large number of demon soldiers were killed in a short time, which means that the Terran can make more blood scales and let more elite enter the depths of the demon abyss.


    It''s hard to say whether it can stick to the moment when it can devour hundreds of millions of people in Yanzhou; It was not the demon Jiao, but the invincible general who stood in front of the battle and was soaked in plasma. The evil spirit leaked from him made it tremble.


    Even standing in front of the five demons, it doesn''t have such a feeling. Is that person the general of the Terran or the general of the demon?


    Chen lie led his troops around the magic stronghold and walked to guixiong pass after another column of incense.


    The strong blood mist in front of guixiong pass was dispersed by the wind system technique, and the colorful magneto-optical waves twisted and vibrated in the distance like Lake waves. However, Chen lie and they only saw more than a thousand elite and brave dragon troops standing in the sea of corpses and blood like a rock.


    Originally, there were 2000 elite soldiers left at guixiong pass. With the sword repair camp and the newly reinforced 200 barbarians, there were more than 2300 people, but now there are only 1400 people who can stand.


    Chen lie expected that there might be more reinforcements into the magic abyss than expected, but he didn''t expect that the war would be so fierce and the casualties would be so heavy.


    As the battlefield is concentrated in front of guixiong pass, it is not difficult for Chen lie to estimate his own casualties.


    Two hundred strong barbarian elite stood in the front line of defense with quenched gold shield. At this time, only more than 70 people under tiekun could barely stand there. Almost every corpse of the barbarian elite who died in the war was trampled to pieces, and a thick layer of solidified plasma was spread on the stone ground. Tiehe and others are known as the strongest barbarian generals of Tieya department under tiekun. Tiedu, the patriarch of Tieya department, died in a tragic battle. Tiedu, also excessively drove away the blood devil puppet. Finally, because the blood devil puppet was blasted, his spirit was badly hurt and fell into a coma.


    Cang Yi stands beside Chen Hai and is exhausted. At this time, he becomes a human body, but Chen lie can still see that his bones, orifices and veins have been badly hurt.


    In order to protect the rear array from the impact of the demon soldiers, he abandoned his technique and ran across the upper part of the rear array with a huge body. Where there is danger, he will attack and stabilize the feet of the array.


    Although the pressure faced by the rear array was not the greatest, Cang Yi was not lightly injured. After all, hundreds of magic soldiers chopped it down and let its dragon scales be extremely tough, and it was beaten to scale blood.


    Chen liemo kept silent and ordered the reinforcements to move quickly, clean up the battlefield, harvest the blood demon scale skin, and survive the war. Waiting to make more blood scale armor means that more human elite can stand in front of the ghost hero pass next time to resist the attack of the demon soldiers!


    Under Chen haizhan''s halberd, there were no fewer magic soldiers than anyone. Even at the most critical moment, he stood in front of the array like a reef to meet the impact of the magic soldiers like a blood tide, but his injury was very slight.


    Such a fierce battle reminded him of the feeling of Fenshen struggling to survive in the blood cloud wasteland at first. The depths of his soul had been used to such a fierce battle.


    Many martial arts secret forms recorded by the true solution of tianwu secret form were deduced by Chen Haiji''s divine guard puppet. He had practiced for so many years before, but he never felt that this secret form was branded in the depths of his soul and his blood.


    For other dengdan territory, Wu Xiu, so fighting, the flesh and blood were squeezed out, but Chen Hai had scruples less than that. When the force was going to be exhausted, he used the blood refining method of Luo Cha to devour the flesh essence to supplement consumption. In addition to the green legacy, Chen Hai knew that he had trained the Luo Cha blood refining method, and no one else could notice the anomaly in the magic yuan.


    In the eyes of those living generals, Chen Hai is the invincible God of war in their eyes.


    Although the casualties were extremely tragic, Chen Hai''s rock like figure did not break their fighting will, but made them more tenacious and surging.


    In such a selfless and fierce battle, their fighting will was not destroyed, but the Vietnam War became stronger, which raised their understanding of martial arts and practice to a higher level than before.


    At this moment, Chen Hai faintly felt that the fighting will of the generals was almost able to break through the suppression of the blood fog and the evil breath of the evil abyss, and gathered into the spirit of killing and cutting troops again.


    Chen Hai secretly felt pity that if the soldiers could gather the spirit of killing troops in the magic abyss, the Xuanlong chariot could play an unimaginable magical power in the magic abyss.


    At this time, there was a riot in the distance. Chen Haixun''s reputation went away. With a burst of pain and the sound of limb bone fragmentation, he saw several generals who were cleaning up the battlefield being beaten up.


    However, a winged devil was cut off in the battle. His wings did not die immediately. He hid in the blood sea of corpse mountain to wait for the opportunity to escape. Several generals saw that his demon body was still complete, so they ran to harvest his Linpi at the first time.


    There was no way to pretend to be dead. They had to break through the siege. Unexpectedly, three or four soldiers were torn to pieces by the sharp claws of the wing devil, and they couldn''t live.


    Chen lie regretted the carelessness. He stabbed the winged devil as his chest with a sword, and cut off its sharp scales and claws like soldiers.


    Chen Hai walked to the winged devil who was struggling to die. The winged devil seemed to see the demon God coming, and he was frightened and struggled to retreat.


    Chen Hai stepped on the neck of the winged devil, which was thicker than his waist, wiped away the blood stain that formed a thick scab on the corners of his mouth, smiled with Chen lie, Zhou Nan, Yue Yiran, Miao Mingcheng and others and said, "these demons also know fear..."


    "No one is dead. This death can make these fierce demons fear, and the death of the disciples of the demon temple is also dark!" Zhou Nan was dejected by the heavy casualties of the disciples of the demon Temple just now, and said at this moment.


    Chen Hai breathed a long breath, and a powerful force came out under his feet. When he stepped on the neck of the winged devil, he called the generals together to discuss the subsequent war.


    As the space channel continues to expand, and as the blood cloud demon country pays more and more attention to the battle for the magic abyss, it is impossible for the blood cloud magic abyss to realize that the Terrans are organized in an orderly manner to resist the invasion of the magic soldiers. Even if the number of magic soldiers entering the magic abyss will not increase too much at once, they will become stronger and stronger in terms of equipment and elite.


    Of course, because of the increase in the number of blood Demon Armor, more and more elite generals who can enter the magic abyss to guard the ghost hero pass will die. However, the number of elite soldiers above tongxuan realm is limited after all. If seven or eight hundred people are lost in every fierce battle, 300000 people''s soldiers and horses in baishitan, and generals above the commander ten will die in the magic abyss.


    If this group of elite who can stand up bravely die here, it will not be fair to them, nor conducive to the follow-up anti devil war. In the future, they will be the backbone who can lead the anti devil war to victory, and they will definitely not be the patriarchal high cultivation and high school children who shrink in their hometown.


    There is no need to increase the number of soldiers and horses in baishitan. After all, there is no large-scale logistics supply in the periphery of baishitan. This is by no means the first and last battlefield for the Terran to fight with the demons. However, Chen Hai feels it necessary to bring the disciples of Tianji learning Palace, the Dragon army, the iron wolf army, the Hexi army and all the Zong valve children who have the courage to fight the demons, Transfer to baishitan to fight in turn. On the one hand, let them be familiar with the tactics of magic soldiers and generals. On the other hand, let them know that the demon family is not invincible

 Chapter 616

    In troubled times, the time is very long, and every moment of struggle in suffering is suffering; In troubled times, the time is very short, and the fresh life will come to an abrupt end in all kinds of accidents.


    With the massive supplement of blood scale armor and the slow extension of the outer city of guixiong pass, it means that more elite soldiers of the Terran, more disciples of Tianji school palace and generals transferred from the Dragon army, iron wolf army and Wuwei army can enter the blood fog magic abyss to assist in defense and eliminate magic soldiers, so as to avoid large-scale gathering of magic soldiers in the magic abyss.


    In a short year and a half, the sky channel has expanded several times. The exit of the blood fog magic abyss has split more than 40 miles from north to south. With each expansion of the sky channel, it means that more magic soldiers flood into the magic abyss like a blood tide every time, which makes the war inside the magic abyss more bloody and cruel, and also means that more fresh lives are buried in the blood fog magic abyss.


    This has also bought time for the eastward withdrawal of more than 30 million civilians of the Qiang tribes in Jinzhou, and for the consolidation of fortifications in tieliu mountain, Taiwei mountain, Yucheng mountain, zhanma mountain and the front line of Sirius mountain and the casting of more heavenly weapons.


    In the past year and a half, the troops of the Dragon army, the iron wolf army and the Wuwei army have expanded to 12 million, the number of heavy loaded crossbows has increased to 10000, the number of light and heavy Tianji chariots has increased to 3000, the number of super loaded crossbows has increased to 300, more than 30 million newly cast and quenched gold heavy arrows and more than 20000 newly refined fulyan heavy arrows.


    At the same time, it also bought time for the patriarchs of Jinyan counties to understand the ferocity and terror of Luocha blood devil, react to calm the tangle, and establish a considerable defense system in the counties.


    The achievements are proud, but the losses are also very huge.


    When entering the magic abyss to fight, tens of thousands of elite soldiers died, while more than 2000 elite disciples in the spirit realm died in the cruel tug of war in this year and a half. You know, at the peak of taiweizong, there were less than 3000 elite disciples in the spirit realm.


    Among the troops and horses reinforced by the demon temple, the Western Qiang state, the Tibetan Qiang state and Yanzhou to Montenegro, five strong Taoist elixirs and more than 50 strong Ming Qiaojing died, and six strong Taoist elixirs, Liao yunya and Chen Jun, were broken in the cruel war of elimination and suppression, so they had to return to Tianji school palace for retreat and latent cultivation in advance to cope with the more cruel war against demons in the future.


    It was these individuals'' desperate struggle that made the number of magic soldiers in the increasingly strong magic stronghold not exceed 50000 a year and a half later.


    During this period, if Chen Hai didn''t have to, he would always stay in the ghost male pass. When there was no killing and fierce battle, he would sneak into the blood cloud wasteland to practice separation.


    At this moment, the blood devil puppet, more powerful than Chen Hai, finally accumulated enough strength to be qualified to attack daodan.


    Separation also needs to condense daodan on the basis of the true meaning of Tao. However, Chen Hai has honed and understood the true meaning of Tao in this year and a half of uninterrupted killing, but he must rely on the yuan God to get into the puppet separation.


    Not to mention whether the separation can successfully impact the Taoist pill, the yuan God''s complete sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland is a very dangerous process.


    After half a year, tens of millions of civilians in Western Qiang finally moved into Hexi in batches.


    The counties of Yanzhou, which are already well prepared, have been fully mobilized. In addition to recruiting a hundred strong troops to supplement the Dragon army, Wuwei army and iron wolf army, nearly 10 million other civilians have ready-made cultivated land, farmhouses and large areas of pastures and workshops for resettlement. They need to be transformed into strong productivity immediately to support the subsequent war against demons, This is the core purpose of guarding baishitan for Chen Hai.


    In addition, more than 20 million civilians of the Qiang tribes will be able to evacuate completely in less than two months on their way from Lucheng to tieliuling. At that time, they will be able to increase the production population of 20 million in Hexi, Tianshui, Qinchuan, Gyeonggi and other places.


    The troops and horses of the Xiqiang, Tibetan Qiang and other Qiang tribes that cover the withdrawal of civilians to the West will all withdraw to Hexi. Coupled with the vigorous recruitment, the number of troops and horses on the defense line in the northwest will increase by more than 4 million.


    Sadly, the cost of such a large-scale civilian migration is extremely terrible.


    Millions of old, weak, sick and disabled died on the way, and their bones could only be abandoned in the vast desert, and they didn''t even have enough energy to bury them.


    Although guarding the evil abyss suffered heavy casualties, it is not without other benefits.


    In the past year, Tianji learning palace sent 80000 disciples to reinforce baishitan in batches; After realizing the seriousness of the magic robbery, although they mainly kept their own territory, they also sent tens of thousands of children into baishitan to fight together, get familiar with the way of magic soldiers and learn the skills of fighting with magic soldiers.


    In such a cruel battle, within one year, nearly 2000 disciples broke through the bottleneck, built the secret palace of the spiritual sea, and entered the spirit realm. There are more than 200 elite disciples, who have cultivated divine knowledge, gathered the sea and entered the realm of enlightenment; Wu Meng, tie Kun, Tu Ziji, Tu Chongjin, Zhou Jun and other people all realized the true meaning of Tao. Their accomplishments were promoted to the peak of Mingqiao state, or they directly stepped into the false Dan state. As long as they had enough time, they would have the opportunity to become a new respect of the land list without even relying on yundao Tiandan.


    The Terran troops and horses gathered in baishitan have always maintained the scale of 300000 people. However, during this year, these 300000 will die, which can be said to have been reborn and further improved; After the war, more generals and disciples returned to Hexi, Tianshui and Liangyong in advance, mainly adding to the three main fighting forces to resist demons.


    After confirming that the last group of retreating Terrans to the East had two months to go from tieliuling, Chen Hai decided to give up the ghost Xiongguan pass and stop the devil soldiers from pestering in the devil abyss. The Jingjue army withdrew into the black mountain camp. It is expected that one and a half months later, he will step into the journey back to Hexi.


    After arranging everything, Chen Haiyi decided to enter the Black Mountain Grottoes for retreat.


    Before closing, in addition to Dong Ning, he also summoned Cang Yi, Chen lie and Yao Wenjin, Wu Meng and Zhou Jun, who were transferred to serve as generals of the elite army, to the grottoes and said: "In Yanzhou, Tai Wei Dong, Miao wuzun, Xie jianzun and others preside over the war against demons. Although the war against demons will still be very tragic, it should be no problem to hold the first wave. I''m closed here. It''s extremely dangerous, and I''m likely to be scared. Only an empty shell remains in the sky. If I don''t leave the customs when I retreat, you will destroy the grottoes and bury my empty shell under the black mountain, After you have won the last victory against the devil, come again to pay tribute to me! "


    "..." countless people don''t know why Chen Hai should go to Montenegro to retreat at the critical moment when the war against demons is about to break out?


    If Chen Hai can''t lead them back, what a blow will it be to the Dragon army, Wuwei army, iron wolf army and the whole magic war in Yanzhou?


    Only Cang Yi, Dong Ning and Yao Wenjin knew that Chen Hai closed the door for latent cultivation, and the puppet attacked daodan separately. More importantly, ninghaicheng''s hidden chess was about to be used.


    No matter whether he can successfully attack daodan or not, Chen Hai must cut off the connection with the divine soul of the Lord, otherwise he lurks into the core of the blood cloud Empire and is noticed by the demon lord of the Marquis level.


    Chen Hai will personally sneak into the devil Kingdom and act as a dead room this time!


    This secret must not be known to too many people. They can only tell Dong Liang, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei, Yao chuyun, Yang Qiaoer and other very limited people when they return to Hexi and Yanjing.


    The stone gate of the quiet room fell heavily, isolating Dong Ning, who was sad and unwilling to give up.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath and turned his mind. The Snake Bracelet on his wrist gently came out, suspended in the air and slightly burst into a lavender light.


    This time into the blood cloud wasteland is different from the past. Chen Hai must put the yuan God and all his thoughts into the spirit sea secret palace of the puppet, and the previous means are slightly insufficient.


    After all, before, only the invisible and immaterial spirit was put into the blood cloud wasteland, and it was easy to travel with a Snake Bracelet, while the yuan God was a virtual spirit body between emptiness and reality. With his cultivation at this time, it was difficult for the yuan God to completely sneak into the blood cloud wasteland.


    According to the method given by Cang Yi, Chen Hai projected the array prohibition inside the Snake Bracelet, forming tens of thousands of running virtual shadows of symbols and seals in the stone hall, as if a Dharma array had been formed out of thin air in the stone hall.


    Chen Haizi''s golden God jumped out of his skull and floated in the air. His fingers pinched and waved repeatedly, driving his spiritual thoughts into the Dharma array formed by the virtual shadow of symbols and seals, and gradually condensing a light of lavender. Like plant roots, he extended and twisted in the stone hall. Finally, with a light sound, he slowly turned more than a half foot high, which was different from the boundary of Yanzhou The connected circular void appears.


    Without hesitation, Chen Hai''s Yuanshen jumped directly into the void of the ring.


    When Chen Hai opened his eyes again, he was already in the separation of blood demons.


    The vast majority of the magic soldiers in Ninghai city have been transferred by Yao Laogen and Chiyuan, and there are still thousands left in the city. Most of the tribes around Ninghai city have been recruited and transferred by the magic state and gathered in the temple Valley to enter Yanzhou to devour the blood and flesh of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Chen Hai did not want to worry about others. He confirmed that the yuan God and the puppet were separated into spirit and flesh. Where there was no obstacle, he sank the yuan God into the secret palace of the spirit sea and began to prepare to attack daodan.


    As for what kind of true intention to impact daodan, Chen Hai had an idea before.


    Although separation can also use martial arts, as his strongest source of combat power, he is still a copper skin and iron bone and Wanjun giant force. In other words, close combat is still the most suitable fighting method for separation. Fragmentation really means that he is a well deserved choice to attack daodan.


    With a slight movement of his mind, he released the broken true meaning from the yuan God.


    Although the broken true meaning can not be regarded as the top-grade true meaning of Tao in Yanzhou, at present, Chen Hai has only realized one realm, but Chen Hai has understood and honed it for many years, and condensed it alone from the original God, as if thousands of Tao can tear apart the edge of everything and emptiness, and spread it across the spiritual sea.


    It is just that for so many years, the broken true meaning Enlightenment has not broken through a higher level like the wind and thunder true meaning, and the broken true meaning of a heavy state is so powerful after the spirit sea has a phase. Chen Hai suspects that the broken true meaning may be stronger than that imagined by Yanzhou zongmen and Cangyi.


    Fortunately, the secret palace of Linghai, which was built by the separation, is very strong. If you don''t want to be rushed by this true intention, you may be defeated directly.


    Chen Hai''s yuan God firmly controlled the broken true meaning, and the towering true yuan rushed frantically to the broken true meaning struggling in the air


    Although he failed many times, Chen Li had the experience of successfully impacting daodan and knew it was urgent.


    Ordinary xuanxiu for more than ten years may not be able to successfully cultivate daodan. Even his Uncle Chen lie''s heavenly posture will take several years to succeed. At this time, he doesn''t have the help of blood pill. It''s normal to spend more time and get familiar with the process.


    After hundreds of failures, Chen Hai took control of the situation.


    When the Zhenyuan in Linghai was about to be drained again, an invincible and powerful momentum burst out in the puppet''s Linghai secret palace, and a dripping and shining Qingyun pill finally condensed into shape


    Chen Hai slowly opened the copper bell like magic pupil and saw a little light cyan sharp mang slowly rotating in the blood pupil.


    Chen Hai has attacked daodan for the second time, but the two experiences are completely different.


    When the pill was successfully made with the true meaning of wind and thunder, the breath of extinction burst out in an instant, which made Chen Hai suddenly feel like the Lord of thunder. When he waved, he could dominate the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. However, after he became a pill, it seemed as if there was infinite vitality rotating in his body, destruction and rebirth reached a wonderful balance at that moment.


    At the moment of Chengdan, Chen Hai felt that he could directly tear the space with a wave of his hand.


    In the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai doesn''t know the years, and Chen Hai doesn''t know how long it has been, but he has arranged for the matter of Yanzhou, and he can''t bear more responsibilities. After he closes down, Cangyi will seal the Snake Bracelet to ensure that his connection with Yanzhou will be completely cut off in the future, unless he steps into Yanzhou as a blood demon and finds another opportunity, Find other ways to establish contact with Cangyi and Dong Ning.


    Chen Hai raised his head, looked at the thick blood cloud in the sky as before, and was slightly stunned. He turned and looked. He saw that the quiet room where the puppet was separated had already been torn to pieces by the invisible strong wind brought by Cheng Dan.


    At the beginning of the construction of Ninghai City, although Chen Hai spent some thought, the difference is still too far compared with the underground palace built by the Taoist temple for hundreds of years. Moreover, breaking the true meaning itself has the reason to tear everything up. Naturally, this stone chamber can not bear such a strong impact.


    At this time, there was a magic school more than three feet high in Ninghai City, holding a bone spear and flying to the sky.


    In addition to Yao Laogen and Chiyuan, Chen Hai has not subdued other demon school level blood demons. He doesn''t know how the demon school is in Ninghai city. He puts the halberd across his knee and waits for it to fly.

 Chapter 617

    The magic school was a wing demon with blood wings in his armpit. Holding a huge black bone spear, it fanned the wind and cloud with a dark luster. It flew to the sky very fast. In the blink of an eye, it gathered its wings and fell down in front of Chen Hai.


    The strength of this wing demon is not weak, especially the pair of blood wings and two short claws like iron hooks, which are ferocious and stretched out in close combat. Ordinary magic soldiers are rarely their opponents, but Chen Hai doesn''t know how they are in Ninghai city.


    At the instigation of Chen Hai, Yao Laogen and Chiyuan had already led a team of magic soldiers to accept the recruitment of the blood cloud Empire and serve for the blood cloud Empire to conquer the land of Yanzhou. He also left four blood guards at the peak of the magic guard level and led nearly a thousand magic soldiers to stay in Ninghai city.


    Chen Hai could not feel the existence of the blood guard at this time, and the other magic soldiers were too poor, their intelligence was limited, and they were not directly controlled by him. At this time, they all stayed in Ninghai City, and there was no rush. Depending on the situation, the four blood guards might be killed by the wing devil, and Ninghai city was also taken over by the wing devil.


    The scarlet pupil of the winged devil looked at Chen Hai uneasily, and was very confused in his heart.


    Just now he saw the heaven and earth vision when the magic pill was condensed. The green scale devil in front of him also gave it a feeling of extreme danger. However, hundreds of magic generals in the blood cloud Empire, most of them are the magic skills of cultivating gods and demons, so that the magic body is huge, less than 20 meters, 50 or 60 meters, and there are several magic dragons with a very magic body of nearly 100 meters, even a few magic generals practicing witchcraft, The figure is much larger than the one in front of us.


    Chen Hai knows what the winged devil is wondering about, whether it''s refining the body of gods and demons or practicing witchcraft and magical powers. In addition to the natural form, in addition to the fact that refining the body of gods and demons can stimulate and strengthen muscles, bones, skin and flesh, it''s also a very important factor, that is, he doesn''t master the true formula of higher-level Xuangong and can''t cultivate more pure Zhenyuan and magic yuan, so his cultivation is deeper, The more majestic the real yuan and the magic yuan are, the more massive the magic body is needed to carry.


    In recent years, Chen Hai''s cultivation of separation not only focuses on the understanding of the true meaning of Tao, but also mainly pursues the purity of Zhenyuan. Therefore, even if he becomes a magic pill (Taoist pill), his body shape is less than three feet. Among the magic generals, his body shape is very beautiful and small.


    Although Chen Hai is not big, he has an ink bone and halberd across his knee, and he exudes a smell of tearing everything. Obviously, he is not practicing witchcraft and magic skills, which naturally puzzles the winged devil.


    However, the winged devil soon ignored the abnormality reflected by Chen Hai. He beat the bone spear and roared sharply, "are you Yao Xing, the Lord of Ninghai city?" listening to the winged devil chirping in not even fluent Luocha language, Chen Hai found out what the situation was at present.


    Xueyun wasteland is much smaller than Jinyan States, about 60000 or 70000 miles away, which is equivalent to the area of Yanzhou and Hanhai grassland.


    When the five demons awakened, they joined hands to establish the blood cloud Empire and began to establish order in the blood cloud wasteland. Up to now, except at the edge of the blood cloud wasteland, most blood demon tribes have been under the rule of the blood cloud Empire, and Ninghai city is no exception.


    Because the separation did not become a magic pill and did not break through the level of magic generals, Chen Hai could not lead Ninghai city to form a department in the blood cloud empire.


    At the instigation of Chen Hai, Yao Laogen and Chiyuan each led several blood guards and thousands of magic soldiers to accept the recruitment of the blood cloud Empire and cast them in front of the accounts of the two magic generals to accept the dispatch in exchange for the protection of the two magic generals to Ninghai city.


    Yao Laogen''s Magic general dagger Yancha has been trapped in the mud of the blood fog magic abyss for nearly two years, and he has not been able to kill out of the magic abyss; And Chiyuan took refuge in shamoke, the Lord of yongsha City, who specializes in the preparation of armor and war weapons of Xueyun empire. Yongsha city is also quite close to Ninghai City, only more than 3000 Li.


    Shamoke is obviously not satisfied with Chiyuan''s temporary refuge. Moreover, Ninghai City, established by Chen Hai, has formed a complete production system. In addition to casting armor and large ironware, it can also refine the primary array symbols and seals into the war soldiers. It wants to annex Ninghai city.


    This winged demon is the demon school sent by shamoko to pick up guanninghai city.


    The winged devil saw that Chen Hai had become a magic pill and shouted to him to go to yongsha city to serve shamoko.


    Chen Hai smiled ferociously. At this time, he was just beginning to become a Taoist pill. His edge was sharp. He was trying to improve his combat power. There was no nonsense. He didn''t see how to use his strength. His body nearly three feet swept towards the wing devil like lightning. With a wave of green mans'' war halberd, he brought out a blood light. Without any pause, he swept towards yongsha city.


    The winged devil seemed unbelievable. Chen Hai killed him directly when he didn''t agree with his words. The magic pupil stared round. After a long time, his head fell to the ground and his body stood among the rubble like a stone statue.


    Chen Hai ran more than 3000 miles to the central temple valley of the blood cloud demon country, and then saw a rough stone city appear in front of him. The Luocha language "yongsha city" was carved on the tall city gate like an earthworm.


    Chen Hai stopped and stood in front of yongsha city gate, carrying the halberd on his shoulder. The breath of Chiyuan and eight blood guards was hidden in yongsha City, and he further extended his divine consciousness. There was a strong smell of evil spirit flashing like a magic flame in the northwest corner of yongsha city.


    The cruel and bloodthirsty breath counter attacked Chen Hai''s divine sense.


    Chen Hai roared up to the sky and was full of war. He waved his halberd to resist the air. He saw a bottle of magic shadow rising from the northwest corner of yongsha city and flying towards him.


    The devil general''s posture is more than seven feet high, which is no different from that of an ordinary devil general. He just holds a huge magic knife, which is four feet long, with a black smell on it. It is obviously not an ordinary product.


    At a height of 100 feet, Chen Hai''s mind turned and destroyed Zhenyuan. He saw that the halberd in his hand quickly gathered a cyan brilliance as sharp as a blade. As soon as his huge scale arm shook, the brilliance took off the blade and cut off to shamoko with boundless spirit.


    It''s easy for shamoko to keep his soul intact under the death array, and then stand out from hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons in more than ten years, rebuild into a magic pill and become one of the magic generals?


    When the green awn on Chen haizhan''s Halberd burst, a sense of crisis burst in his heart. His body suddenly stagnated in mid air, and he avoided Chen Hai''s attack.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that the cyan brilliance on Chen haizhan''s Halberd still didn''t disperse, shamoke roared,


    "I think you are Yao Xing, the master of Ninghai city. Since the devil created the blood cloud Empire, it has been forbidden for hundreds of millions of demons to devour for food, and we are on the top of these hundreds of millions of demons, and it is forbidden to kill each other. At the beginning, you didn''t achieve the magic pill, so Ninghai City naturally needs to accept my protection, but now that you have cultivated the magic pill, you naturally have the qualification to be on an equal footing with me in the future Ninghai City, I will never touch half of it again, and you should also go to the temple Valley to accept the dispatch of the devil. "


    Chen Haining stood in the air and snorted coldly, "you have offended my dignity. Naturally, you have to pay the corresponding price."


    After Chen Hai said that, he wanted to do it again. Suddenly, an evil cold breath swept from a distance.


    Chen Haizhi was so strong that he couldn''t help feeling trembling under the pressure of this breath. He tried his best to restrain it, so he didn''t directly resist the invasion of this evil breath with magic and mystery.


    The eight armed demon secret phase is the basis of the magic meaning of Luocha''s blood refining secret method. It is the last cultivation achievement of the left ear. It is impossible to cultivate such a powerful demon secret phase with the cultivation of ordinary demons and even demons.


    If Chen Hai doesn''t want to reveal his flaws, he can''t let the demon head of the Marquis level notice the secret of the eight armed demon God, but at the same time, he can''t let the demon head of the Marquis level see the true face of his yuan God.


    Chen Hai quickly immersed his mind in the Linghai secret palace. At the next moment, the lavender humanoid Yuanshen quickly changed his form under the infection of the eight armed demon God''s Secret phase, turned into a bottle of black mangsha''s green scale demon, and existed in his knowledge of the sea.


    The next moment, Chen Hai felt that his Linghai secret palace was directly invaded by an extremely powerful breath, which made him as cold as a thousand years of dark ice.


    At this time, he was like being stripped of the last layer of shame cloth. Everything in the secret palace of Linghai was naked before the smell of magic knowledge.


    At this time, the separated body has become a Taoist pill. Even the existence of the demon embryo level can''t break into his spirit sea secret palace and know the sea so easily.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that the devil who presided over the blood cloud Empire behind the scenes was beyond the devil''s foetus. He thought that even if the cultivation of this devil hasn''t fully recovered, he is not much lower than Zuo ER and cangyu in terms of the level of divine soul.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice of Yin pity directly appeared in his mind: "the broken true meaning of grade 6 was integrated into the newly formed magic pill. Even in the Luocha region, such qualifications are rare. You and shamoko come to the temple Valley quickly. I have something to ask."


    As soon as the voice stopped, the breath retreated like a tide.


    Not far away, shamoke obviously received the instructions of the demon Marquis and was quietly waiting for Chen hai to rush to the temple valley.

 Chapter 618

    Chen Hai calmed down and, through his thoughts, instructed Chiyuan and other blood guards to wait for him in yongsha city. Ignoring shamoko, he flew straight to the temple valley.


    After shamoke awakened his memory, he completed the magic pill much earlier than Chen Hai. Although it intended to annex Ninghai City, it was a loss first, it was also a rule tacitly agreed by the demons. Seeing Chen Hai despised himself so much, he was unhappy. The bloody demon pupil stared at the red source and other blood guards who came, and also flew to the temple valley behind Chen Hai.


    The temple Valley is nearly ten thousand miles away from yongsha city. Chen Hai flew all the way. He saw simple magic strongholds of different sizes standing in the depths of the blood cloud wasteland. From time to time, he could see the thick smoke in the sky, filled with a burning atmosphere.


    Only a few years after the formation of the blood cloud Empire, it has rapidly changed into a huge war machine. Chen Hai is full of worry and feels that it is really not easy to control the five demons of the blood cloud Empire behind the scenes.


    Although the number of Terrans in Jinyan States far exceeds that of Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland, even miscellaneous demons are far stronger than strong soldiers, not to mention those elite magic soldiers.


    Over the past year, although he led his troops to stand firm in the magic abyss and frustrated the outpost magic soldiers, he entered the magic abyss with him and was almost the most elite young disciple in Jinyan and Yanzhou.


    Then fly forward, and the dead bone tower is faintly visible in the distance.


    It''s huge.


    The last time Chen Hai and Cang Yiqian were near the blood Cloud City, they saw that the dead bone tower was only three or four hundred meters high. At that time, it was already a towering giant. At this time, when they flew into the blood Cloud City, they saw that the dead bone tower was almost thousands of meters high, like a towering mountain peak standing in the center of the blood Cloud City.


    In other words, the dead bone tower is simply a bone peak piled up with hundreds of millions of bones.


    From the foot of the mountain to the hillside of the bone peak, countless magic soldiers attached to it like dense black spot ants, carrying fresh or ancient remains, climbed up to the high place. Many magic soldiers were blown down and smashed by the roaring storm.


    At the top of the dead bone tower, a bottle of seemingly small but towering demon shadow stood on it, surrounded by black light and virtual claws, and constantly grabbed the corpses transported by the demon soldiers, so as to fill the dead bone tower more completely.


    On this super giant magic array covering tens of miles, the endless magneto-optical is like an open lake of thirty or forty miles, which is buckled on the dead bone tower. Through the endless magneto-optical distortion like water waves, you can vaguely see the scene of ghost Xiongguan and magic stronghold on the other side.


    The entrance of the heaven passage is even above the dead bone tower.


    Think about it. Opening the Tianyu channel in advance and sending the outpost demon soldiers to Yanzhou has exceeded the power level of the Tao fetal territory. Obviously, the demon head of the demon Marquis level and the existence of the bottle beyond the demon Marquis can do this with the help of the power of the dead bone tower.


    Chen Hai''s heart is full of worry. At this time, the dead bone tower has not been completely completed, but it already has such magic power. When it is fully completed, will it not exceed his estimation and Cangyi''s estimation that the existence of the demon general and the demon marquis will be able to directly step into the blood cloud wasteland through the dead bone tower, and then lead tens of millions of demon soldiers to wreak havoc and kill hundreds of millions of people in Yanzhou?


    Through endless magnetic light, Chen Hai could vaguely see that a large group of magic soldiers as dense as mole ants were gathering in the blood fog magic abyss. Chen Hai didn''t know how long he had sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland and closed down this time, nor what was the situation in Yanzhou at this time.


    While thinking, Chen Hai has come to the inner gate of the blood Cloud City. He sees the towering stone gate open. A giant skull demon at the peak of the magic school is leading a small team of magic guards waiting there. Seeing Chen Hai and shamoko flying over, he said in a deep voice: "Lord Dantu ordered me to wait here for you two. Please follow me."


    The inner city of blood Cloud City is built in the temple valley. Even the inner city is nearly 300 miles deep.


    Different from the desolation of the outer city, the buildings in the inner city are much denser, and large groups of magic soldiers can be seen coming and going.


    The magic school took Chen Hai and them for a long time. At this time, they were closer to the dead bone tower and could feel the towering and huge of the dead bone tower.


    Chen Hai suddenly sensed that a strange breath broke out from the inside of the dead bone tower. Although the breath was weak, it had a vast and majestic atmosphere, which was very different from the tyranny, blood and evil filled in the blood cloud wasteland.


    Chen Hai looked at shamoke and saw a trace of fear in its magic pupil. He should also feel the explosion of this breath.


    Shamoko said in horror, "there was an accident in the dead bone tower?"


    Chen Hai also thought that there was something wrong with the inside of the dead bone tower. He was worried that he had no chance to get close to the dead bone tower. After listening to shamoke''s words, he shouted, "let''s go and have a look." then he turned around and ran to the dead bone tower with shamoke.


    The giant skull devil stopped Chen Hai and shamoke and said, "the dead bone tower has its own master. Please don''t miss the matter of Dantu devil. After all, Dantu devil hasn''t been in a good mood recently."


    The magic hall where Dantu is located is under the dead bone tower. Chen Hai sensed that the breath was getting stronger and stronger. The magic soldiers attached to the bone tower retreated under the tower like a tide. Suddenly, a golden light pierced the dead bone tower from the inside and shot out.


    It turned out to be a golden spirit sword. With a soul grabbing momentum, it cut hundreds of magic soldiers into pieces in one sweep.


    With a startling roar, the dark shadow on the top of the tower quickly grew up. In the twinkling of an eye, the bodu devil turned into a black magic cow nearly 100 meters in size, surrounded by black and red light, and rushed directly to the golden spirit sword to prevent the golden spirit sword from damaging the dead bone tower.


    The golden spirit sword is not much stronger than the devil''s body, but if the expectation is not bad, the sky channel connecting Yanzhou is above the dead bone tower. Is the sky channel connecting Luocha domain inside the dead bone tower with a radius of 20 or 30 miles at the bottom?


    If so, is the owner of this golden giant sword fighting against the bodhu devil in the Luocha region?


    Across the sky channel that has not been fully formed, the imperial sword confronts the existence of the demon marquis. How powerful should the master of the golden sword be?


    Chen Hai was about to give the devil a hand. At this time, he went to the devil hall nearly 100 feet high at the foot of the living bone tower, suddenly swept out four dark lights and hit the golden spirit sword directly.


    The owner of the golden sword in another heaven seemed to feel something wrong. He saw that the golden sword flickered twice, pierced the dead bone tower again and disappeared.


    Although things were fleeting, countless demons witnessed all this and looked up in shock at the two huge holes in the dead bone tower. Chen Hai could also see a magneto-optical stream running across the dead bone tower.


    Sure enough, the connection between blood cloud wasteland and Luocha domain also began.


    BANDU devil stood at the top of the dead bone tower for a while, and soon turned into a black light and threw it at the magic hall at the foot of the bone tower.


    Chen Hai goes to the magic hall, where the black hall is located. It is exactly where the temple sank to the bottom of the earth. He doesn''t know how the left ear is now. Chen Hai''s main purpose this time is to find a chance to contact the left ear.


    The heavy stone gate opened quietly. The outside of the magic hall was as bright as day, but the inside of the gate was as dark as if blocked by a black curtain.


    Chen Hai hesitated for a moment and walked to the hall with his thick scale feet. When he settled down, he found that there were two worlds inside and outside the magic hall.


    Although there is no sunshine in the blood cloud wasteland, it is always dry, and the hall is like an endless abyss of hell. The smell of evil and bloody is so strong that people are crazy that Chen Hai can''t help but want to show the secret of eight armed demons and make millions of demons surrender.


    Chen Hai managed to control the impulse of magic knowledge. He turned to look at shamoko next to him. He saw that there seemed to be ridicule in the other party''s eyes. He thought he was used to the evil and bloody atmosphere in the hall.


    When Chen Hai walked into the magic hall, his eyes suddenly lit up. The darkness seemed to dissipate suddenly. Chen Hai saw that there were only five huge stone chairs in the hall.


    On the stone chair sat five human beings with different faces and shapes as small as dust compared with the stone chair.


    Unexpectedly, these demons have the habit of turning into human beings, and Chen Hai is speechless in his heart.


    When Chen Hai really stared, he found that behind the five people, there were virtual shadows of blood demons with different shapes, and the magic degree is also among them now. It is said that they have different shapes, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are strong and huge enough. Chen Hai feels that he is standing in front of them like a mouse standing in front of a lion.


    "We already know that shamoko wants to annex Ninghai City, but you should be aware of this. Invading a celestial region is an extremely long process, and every demon will be the precious wealth of the Empire. At present, less than two years after the war with the Yanzhou Terrans, eight demons will fall. Before the dead bone tower is completely completed, it is difficult to have new demons in the blood cloud wasteland It will be born. It is not easy for you to practice. This seat will call you to mediate... So, obey or perish! "


    While talking, Dantu demon Marquis used his powerful magic power than ordinary demon marquis to shake Chen Hai''s spirit.


    Chen Hai naturally wanted to be more powerful, but his mother these demons are like eating demons. Now others who are not familiar with the land dare not disobey anger at will. Even the demons who exist at a higher level than the demon Marquis level bow down deeply and say hoarsely, "Yao Xing is willing to listen to the dispatch of the demons."


    Seeing that Chen Hai was so obedient, the big demons were quite satisfied. They were about to discuss what to arrange for Chen Hai, who was new to the list of demons, when bodu suddenly interrupted: "Every demon general has his own dignity, and we also know it. We''ll press you hard. I''m sure you won''t accept it. In this way, I''ll tell you something. You should be able to finish it and come back. Then I''ll give you a fair duel with shamoko!"


    Chen Hai was a little stunned. He didn''t know what the devil was thinking.

 Chapter 619

    Chen Hai secretly complained when he saw that the bodu devil had something to send at this time. He mainly tried to get in touch with the left ear. However, with the help of the left ear and the temple, he destroyed the dead bone tower and cut off the hindsight of the blood cloud demon country. Only then could he hope to win the war. Who ever thought that the bodu devil would be sent to do other things as soon as he stepped into the core of the blood Cloud City.


    But Chen Hai is also difficult to ride a tiger at this time, so he can only harden his scalp.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s humility and satisfaction, he nodded and said, "you have just completed the magic pill, and the realm is not stable. Even if it is dangerous, after you succeed, we will help you rebuild the magic pill shamoko. You go back to yongsha city first. We still have something to tell Yao Xing."


    Hearing what BANDU said, Chen Hai''s face suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, the devil will enter Yanzhou, and the counterattack of heaven and earth is very limited. With the help of the strength of the dead bone tower, he can even be undamaged. What else needs to destroy the magic pill except going to Luocha region?


    In his heart, Chen Hai manipulated the ancestors of the devil for 18 generations.


    "Why, do you want to go back?" general Du looked ferociously. The virtual shadow of the black demon cow behind him suddenly solidified for several points. It seemed that Chen Hai dared to say "no", so he ground him into meat foam on the spot and ate with the other four demons.


    Chen Hai looked at Dantu, the devil head, the five demons, and the others are the existence of the devil''s foetus. Only his spirit level has exceeded the devil''s foetus, and it is the true boss of the blood cloud empire. However, Dantu''s demon pupil narrowed slightly and seemed to agree with the idea of general degree.


    "Yao Xing didn''t dare." Yao Xing continued to fuck the ancestors of this demon head for 18 generations, thinking that the crack in the dead bone tower looked smaller than when the blood fog demon yuan was first formed, but since these demons decided to send it over, they must have no worries about their lives. If the Taoist pill was destroyed by the laws of heaven and earth, it would be a big deal to practice again, To tell you the truth, he also wants to have a look at luochayu in person. What should he do about the contact with the left ear? What''s the next step in the war against demons in Yanzhou?


    Shamoke took a mocking look at Chen Hai, saluted the five demons and turned away. Only Chen Hai and the five demons remained in the empty hall.


    "From now on, I''ll tell you what you don''t understand. Remember it first, and then ask!"


    Seeing that Chen Hai didn''t dare to disobey his magic power after all, BANDU was very satisfied. He paused and then said,


    "You were in Ninghai city and didn''t work for the empire before. Maybe you don''t know much about the war in Yanzhou at this time. Since the opening of the heaven channel into Yanzhou, the Yanzhou Terrans have sent elite combat forces into the blood fog magic abyss and fought with us for nearly two years, killing hundreds of thousands of outpost magic soldiers. But before March, the elite of the Terrans suddenly withdrew from the magic abyss. Although Yanzhou The elite of the Terran are in the magic abyss, and the casualties are also heavy, but we will never be able to support it. At that time, we were afraid of fraud. After the magic abyss gathered 300000 outpost magic soldiers, we made dagger Yancha kill the magic abyss four days ago, but... "


    Although Chen Hai is very confident in his deployment in Montenegro, he still can''t help mentioning his heart at this time.


    Cang Yi should temporarily seal up his Snake Bracelet at this time. Unless Yao Laogen returns to the blood cloud wasteland, otherwise the heaven is separated, and he can''t contact Yao Laogen. At this time, he doesn''t know what the situation of baishitan is.


    "... who would have thought that the Yanzhou Terrans looked weak but extremely cunning. They made a special-shaped crossbow, which was not very powerful. It could barely break the tough scales of our magic soldiers. It was not a big threat when he was replaced, but this crossbow was extremely fast and arrow rain was extremely dense. However, in the blood fog magic abyss, the elite of Yanzhou Terrans suffered heavy casualties, and they didn''t use it, etc When 300000 magic soldiers of our family stepped into the magic abyss and really stepped into the land of Yanzhou, they took out thousands of special-shaped crossbows... It was a service. There were less than 56000 disabled soldiers left of 300000 magic soldiers who were able to return to the blood fog magic abyss, dagger Yancha and other four magic generals who died. "


    Speaking of this, ban Du sighed, took out a damaged heavy bore crossbow and threw it to Chen Hai for a closer look.


    Also because the devil said it in great detail, Chen Hai can easily imagine how spectacular it is that 300000 outpost demon soldiers killed out of the demon abyss and wanted to surround 300000 elite troops in the black mountain camp, but they were blocked in front of the defense base and were closely fired by thousands of heavy crossbows.


    In order to consider that the 300000 elite army, which can be said to be the most elite combat force of the Yanzhou people, can safely withdraw to Hexi, Chen Hai has reserved tens of millions of gold quenched heavy front arrows and more than 5000 fierce heavy front arrows in Montenegro in advance.


    A thousand heavy bore crossbows shot more than 12000 arrows at each breath. The magic soldiers did not have enough defense. It took 30 breath to charge the formation to pass through the coverage of the golden arrow rain. Before reaching the defense line, it meant that they had to bear the accumulation of 360000 golden arrow.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how many waves of charge dagger Yancha organized, but since there are four bottles of demons who will be killed, it means that Yao Wenjin and Cangyi also organized a counter charge. Finally, there are only forty or fifty thousand disabled soldiers left in the demon clan, who only dare to retreat back to the demon abyss.


    "... when we regrouped our troops and set foot in the bloody fog demon abyss again, not only the Yanzhou Terran troops had been withdrawn, but also there were no Terran activities in the oasis in the depths of the vast desert. Tens of millions of Terrans should have retreated to the east of Montenegro. At this time, millions of magic soldiers had gathered in Montenegro, but we need to find out the strength of Yanzhou Terran. We To have the next move... "


    Prajna continued,


    "... although the Yanzhou people are much better than expected, we originally waited for the dead bone pagoda to be completely completed and open the channel with Luocha domain. At that time, the magic kingdom will send a large number of magic generals with magic array war weapons to support our expedition in the sky, but at this critical moment, something went wrong in Luocha domain. You can see that the golden sword broke out of the dead bone pagoda today In my eyes. Through our efforts over the years, we also got through the connection with Luocha domain in advance through the dead bone tower. According to the truth, the exit of Tianluo Valley at the other end of Luocha domain should be under the control of the demon kingdom. However, after we opened the gap, there was no response from Tianluo valley. Today, we were killed by the Royal sword of the sword repair of the human race in Luocha domain, and almost destroyed the dead bone tower £¡¡±


    Chen Hai was relieved when he thought that the demon family had no strong enemies in Luocha domain, and even the exit connecting Luocha domain to the blood cloud wasteland was probably not under the control of the demon family at this time. That was exactly the case. He wanted to go to Luocha domain in person.


    After a long time, there was no sound from the bodu devil. Chen Hai knew that his words were finished, hesitated a few times and asked:


    "I don''t know what to do for your subordinates?"


    "We don''t know what happened in Tianluo Valley and the devil kingdom. The devil kingdom must not know what happened to our conquest of Yanzhou. We need you to go to Mingyu demon king and report the situation here. Do you have any questions?"


    "My subordinates are willing to dance for all the dignitaries, but looking at the magneto-optical River in the bone tower, my subordinates are afraid that if they step in, they will be crushed to pieces and bear the entrustment of the demons." Chen Hai led his department to stick to the ghost male pass for one and a half years, knowing how terrible the counterattack force of the space law is. He thought that the magneto-optical River in the bone tower, not to mention the one who has become a Taoist pill, Even if the weakest magic soldiers step in, the counterattack caused by them is not something that anyone can take lightly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Although our accomplishments haven''t recovered to the peak, we have no problem sending you to Tianluo Valley alive with the help of the strength of the dead bone tower."


    Just send him alive?


    In Chen Hai''s heart, he fucked the mothers of demons like Pandu and Dantu again.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" said the demons.


    Fuck, can you wait a few days and send the master of the golden sword to him after he leaves! Chen Hai cried out depressed. He wanted to be cut into meat sauce by the master of the golden sword as a demon just after he stepped into Tianluo valley. How fucking wronged it must be.


    However, the demons did not allow Chen hai to disagree. A Black Whirlwind rolled over, and the five demons directly took him to the bone tower..


    The dead bone tower is completely made of hundreds of millions of remains, and then watered with the flesh and blood of thousands of miscellaneous demons. When Chen Hai stepped into it, he saw that the extremely high and steep walls were creeping like living flesh and blood, which was frightening.


    The magneto-optical River, which is like a mountain stream in the air, seems to exist forever, quietly waiting for the five demons to show their magic power.


    After a while, he took out an object from a dark jade ring, handed it to Chen Hai, and said, "we can forcibly open the passage of heaven through the dead bone tower, and the power of counterattack is not weak. This dragon vertebral whip can be used to refine you first, or it can be used to protect yourself."


    Chen Hai had always wanted to bring the Dragon vertebra whip to the blood cloud wasteland through Yao Laogen. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of bodu devil, and bodu devil handed the Dragon vertebra whip into his hands. He thought that maybe there was a causal fate, which doomed him to step into the Luocha domain this time.


    Chen Hai didn''t say much. He took the dragon''s whip and sat aside to refine it.


    After refining the Dragon vertebra whip offering, the five demons flashed and stood in a position. They didn''t see how to make a move. The five huge demons burst out and connected with the past bone tower, and soon condensed into a bottle of six armed demons with a height of more than 100 feet in the bone tower.


    The evil shadow gradually solidified. Chen Hai was like an ant squeezed into a corner. He wanted to crawl in front of the evil god''s dark iron toes.


    When the six armed demon God almost completely condensed, he suddenly tore the mountain stream like magneto-optical River, and forcibly tore the magneto-optical River to ten times its size.


    "Let''s go!" BANDU roared. It can be seen that the five demons have done their best to unite the six armed demon gods to tear open the channel in the sky with the help of the strength of the dead bone tower.


    Chen Hairou threw himself into the channel of the sky. When he almost stepped into the magneto-optical River, the stone ground of the bone tower suddenly cracked silently, and a golden awn came to the magneto-optical river with incredible speed.


    Chen Hai is also a fool. He didn''t expect that his left ear would be so cunning. He even took advantage of the moment when the five demons joined hands to open the passage of the heaven with the help of the strength of the dead bone tower to escape from the bleeding cloud wasteland with the temple,


    "The emperor''s inheritance!"


    "Yuxu temple!"


    The five demons cried out in surprise. The five demons read together and drank in Chen Hai''s sea of knowledge: "stop the yuxu temple!"


    Chen Hai took out the dragon spine whip and made a gesture to pull it out of the temple which was only three feet in size at this time, while the temple was faster and disappeared into the endless magneto-optical.


    "Dare to escape!" Chen Hai shouted and ran into the endless magneto-optical

 Chapter 620

    Standing on the huge wings of the iron winged spirit eagle, Dong Ning looked at the black mountain with the remains of demon soldiers everywhere and the earth stained with demon blood. He remembered how he was in the mood to marry the Western Qiang in the frigid season of dripping water and ice ten years ago. He remembered that Chen Hai took in a group of bandits in the depths of the vast desert, broke the reputation of the black mountain arrow demon, and finally broke Zhang Xiong and Chen Hai outside Yuhe city Sun Peng''s allied forces have the foundation of Jingjue capital guard.


    This kind of everything, as if it were yesterday.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Jingjue capital protectorate, he knew that he would eventually give up here one day, but when this day really came, Dong Ning was full of reluctance.


    "Princess, we should go!"


    Seeing more and more magic soldiers pouring out of the magic abyss like a tide, immortal crane fluttered over and advised Dong Ning to leave.


    Although it will take some time for the large-scale demon soldiers to gather again in the blood fog demon abyss, it is uncertain that a strong demon will break out from the blood cloud wasteland and be responsible for the Warbird camp behind the hall, nor can they stay in Montenegro for a long time.


    Dong Ning nodded and, escorted by the battle bird camp, caught up with the main force of the Jingjue army that had retreated to Yequ mountain in half a day.


    The last battle of withdrawing from Montenegro was so beautiful that nearly 300000 elite magic soldiers were annihilated and four bottles of magic generals were killed in World War I. there were countless magic objects at magic guard level and magic school level, which almost wiped out the depression accumulated in the elimination war of blood fog magic yuan in the past two years. The soldiers and soldiers of the elite army were very high. If Dong Ning, Yao Wenjin and Chen Lieqiang had not suppressed them, No generals are willing to withdraw from Montenegro. They all want to continue to guard in Montenegro and suppress hundreds of millions of magic soldiers. They can''t step out of the magic abyss forever.


    Seeing that Dong Ning led the battle bird camp behind the hall to meet, he cheered the soldiers. Several reckless small schools ran over and asked Dong Ning whether he led the troops behind the hall to kill tens of thousands of magic soldiers and establish prestige.


    Although the generals at the middle and lower levels are extremely optimistic about the situation, Dong Ning, Yao Wenjin, Chen lie, Zhou Nan, Yue Yiran, Wu Meng, Zhou Jun, Zhang Xiong, tie Kun and most of the middle and high-level generals who have fought in the blood fog magic abyss know that they can win a great victory in the first battle against the devil, which is the result of Chen Hai''s calm deployment for more than ten years, But the strength of the blood demon family is far from as weak as they thought, and the Yanzhou people are not as strong as they are at this time.


    On the one hand, the blood demon family was completely unaware of the power of Heavy Crossbow cluster shooting. In its charge array, the low-level magic soldiers were almost killed by the rain of quenched golden arrows.


    On the other hand, the Jingjue army is not large in scale, but actually it can be said that Yanzhou is well deserved to be the first strong army at this time.


    Cang Yi, as the top presence in Yanzhou, is dominated by 13 Taoist elixirs, including Yao Wenjin, Chen lie, Zhou Nan, Yue Yiran, Miao Mingcheng, Dong Ning and crane Zhenren. A group of generals, including Han Qingyuan, Wu Meng, Tu Ziji, Qi Hanjiang, Tu Chongjin and ran Hu, have entered the fake elixir realm. There are as many as 2000 elite generals in the enlightened realm and the spirit realm. Among the 300000 old soldiers, Nearly half of the elite who have the cultivation of tongxuan realm.


    In addition, the equipment proportion of the Tianji battle equipment of the Jingjue army, the scale of the battle bird battalion and the Tianji chariot battalion are beyond the reach of the ordinary troops in Yanzhou. It is no surprise that the Tiangang thunder prison array, which has the top ten Tiandi Jue arrays and the strongest killing force, can win this battle and win so easily.


    However, in the blood cloud wasteland, there are nearly tens of millions of magic soldiers led by five magic princes and hundreds of magic generals. They even have more careful thinking and higher cultivation than the human generals. They are not just fools who only know the blood swallowing. Do you expect them to continue to be exposed to the golden arrow rain formed by the Heavy Crossbow without prevention?


    In addition, the other end of the blood cloud wasteland is also connected to the Luocha domain at a higher level than Yanzhou and the blood cloud wasteland. After the channel between the blood cloud wasteland and the Luocha domain is formed, the blood demon family will have stronger demons and more large-scale demon soldiers pouring in, and the anti demon war will become more cruel and bloody at that time.


    At this time, a golden light came from the East. Dong Ning raised her hand to catch the golden light, but a golden sword fell on her snow-white palm.


    This is the golden sword talisman used by taiweizong for emergency summons.


    "What happened?" Chen lie asked suspiciously when he saw that Dong Ning took back his divine knowledge from the golden sword Fu imperial edict.


    They are on their way to the East. What will happen in Hexi and need to be summoned with a golden sword, amulet and imperial edict?


    "My grandfather was worried that we would be intercepted by magic soldiers on the way to the East. He specially led 10000 yamen soldiers to come for help. They have arrived at Mingsha ridge," said Dong Ning.


    "Yes, the Lord himself came?" Chen lie was very happy to know that Dong Liang personally led the Taoist yamen soldiers out of Hexi to meet them.


    Dong Ning asked immortal he to make a special trip to mingshaling to report. After a long time, he saw Dong Liang, GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun and others. Escorted by more than 100 war birds, they first rushed to Yequ mountain to meet them.


    "The battle of Montenegro was so beautiful. Thanks to Chen Hai''s deployment over the years, the next war will be very tragic, but it will never be hopeless!" Dong Liang heard immortal he say in detail about the victory of Montenegro''s great victory on his way over. Seeing that 300000 excellent sergeants were so angry, he was also full of confidence in the final victory of the Yanzhou people, Happily, Dong Ning, who was going to kneel down in front of him, said, "before Chen Hai closed the customs and healed his wounds, he asked for an order to appoint you as the general of the Longxiang army. In front of many generals, you and I are on an equal footing. We don''t talk about the Customs at home. By the way, is Chen Hai seriously injured?"


    Chen Hai, as the commander-in-chief, suddenly didn''t show up at the critical time, and he couldn''t disclose his real whereabouts. He could only say that he led his troops to guard the demon yuan for a year and a half, and the accumulated injuries were extremely severe. He had to close down and latent cultivation immediately so as not to damage the spirit.


    When they were in Hexi, Dong Liang also mistakenly thought that Chen Hai was healing in isolation, so they rushed to Yequ mountain to meet and asked Chen Hai about his injury at the first time.


    When his grandfather asked about Chen Hai, Dong Ning also looked worried.


    She and Cang Yi and Yao Wenjin learned everything about Ninghai City, the dead bone tower and the temple. She also knew that Chen Hai sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland this time and tried to contact Zuo er. The ultimate goal was to use the power of the temple to destroy the dead bone tower and temporarily cut off the backup of the blood demon family. However, she also knew that Chen Hai''s trip was very dangerous.


    Although Chen Hai said before the closure that he had not come back when the Jingjue army withdrew eastward, he asked Dong Ning to destroy the Black Mountain Grottoes and bury his body under the ground of black mountain, even if Chen Hai really couldn''t come back, how could Dong Ning be willing to abandon his body in black mountain?


    Dong Ning consulted with Cang Yi and Yao Wenjin and finally decided to move Chen Hai''s body into a huge stone box and retreat eastward with them in a wind flame airship.


    Dong Ning told his grandfather Dong Liang all this in detail through his divine thoughts.


    Dong Liangchang sighed and said with emotion: "in recent years, dong thought Chen Hai was ambitious and even someone wanted to kill him quickly. Who ever thought he was so painstaking and courageous for the world?" Dong Liang comforted Dong Ning, "Chen Hai is a man of great merit and great fortune in order to resist the magic robbery and pull back the crazy run. He should be able to turn good luck into good luck and return safely. Don''t worry too much."


    Cangyi also wants to comfort Dong Ning. Suddenly, Dong Ning''s face changes greatly. Dong Liang and others don''t know what happened. They see that Dong Ning opens his mouth and a mouthful of blood sprays out.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Lianggang just said that Dong Ning was still normal. How could he say that he would spit blood? He was so frightened that he reached out and grabbed Dong Ning''s wrist to cross Zhenyuan to see if there were any hidden injuries and diseases in Dong Ning''s body.


    "Grandpa, Chen Hai, he''s gone!" Dong Ning''s lips trembled and spit out the numbers. The whole person fell back and fainted.


    Dong Liang doesn''t know what''s going on. They all say that Chen Hai''s yuan gods have sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland. How can Dong Ning say that Chen Hai is gone?


    Cangyi''s face changed greatly. He could understand what Dong Ning said.


    Although the spirits of Dong Liang and others also sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet, the spirit breath they left in the Snake Bracelet was obliterated by Chen Hai. Over the years, Dong Ning has always attached the spirit breath to the Snake Bracelet and sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland with Chen Hai countless times, so that Chen Hai''s original God completely sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet. Dong Ning took the Snake Bracelet close to her and could It is mysterious enough to sense the existence of Chen Hai.


    Dong Ning now says that Chen Hai is gone, which means that the mysterious induction through the Snake Bracelet has disappeared.


    Space barriers can not block this kind of induction. Naturally, there are no magic weapons, arrays, or the mysterious dead bone tower in the blood cloud wasteland. Dong Ning said that Chen Hai does not exist, which means that Chen Hai has been completely lost in the blood cloud wasteland?


    Cang Yi''s face changed greatly. His body was like lightning. He swept in front of the huge stone box that sealed Chen Hai''s flesh. Pushing away the stone box weighing more than 10000 kg, he saw Chen Hai''s flesh sitting cross legged in the stone box. With Cang Yi''s cultivation, he could not feel the existence of vitality.


    The abnormality of Dong Ning and Cang Yi had already alerted the generals. At this time, Cang Yi pushed open Chen Hai''s closed stone box. Seeing this scene, the generals also understood what was going on. Qi Hanjiang sat down on the ground, hammered his chest and feet, and burst into tears


    Chen lie, Wu Meng, ran Hu, Zhou Jun, tie Kun, Tu Ziji, Tu Chongjin, Han Qingyuan and so on. At this moment, intuition hurts.


    Kong Peng, Wu Zun of Montenegro, and Zhang Tianai, former Princess of Western Qiang state (daughter of Zhang Xiong) In the first half of his life, he regarded Chen Hai as his mortal enemy. Since the magic robbery, he was forced to go to Montenegro to accept Chen Hai''s Dispatching and resist the devil together. At this moment, he was also filled with emotion. He thought that if Chen Hai didn''t die, he would become a holy king. He was also convinced. He knelt down with 300000 generals sitting cross legged in a stone box and having lost his vitality!


    No one knows what happened in the blood cloud wasteland. Cangyi sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland with the spirit of Snake Bracelet and searched for more than ten days. He contacted Chiyuan. He only knew that Chen Hai was summoned to the blood Cloud City by demons such as Dantu and BANDU, and there was no news anymore. At this time, Ninghai city had been swallowed up by shammaha, which is enough to explain everything.


    At this point, Chiyuan, Yao Laogen and other blood guards can still be used by Yanzhou people. The matter of Ninghai city must not be leaked. Dong Liang and Cangyi can only claim that Chenhai town has been guarding the magic yuan for more than years, with serious injuries and death.


    In the first month of the fifth year of guining, 300000 elite soldiers wrapped their coffins and carried them into tieliu mountain. At this time, a small group of magic soldiers appeared in the edge areas of tieliu mountain and Taiwei mountain. They had no time to be sad, so they had to enter the tragic war to resist demons.


    Dong Ning was too sad and had no thoughts. He escorted Chen Hai''s body to Juquan ridge. On the day he buried Chen Hai''s body in the tomb under Tianji cliff, he became possessed and was on the verge of life and death.


    Finally, Dong Liang, Cang Yi, Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan, who rushed to Liquan for discussion, had to work together to seal Dong Ning, who had no idea of renewing her life, thinking of taking time to heal her heart.


    Fortunately, the new dynasty has become a system, and Chen Hai appointed Yao Wenjin as Dong Ning''s deputy general before closing the customs. At this time, Dong Ning looked like this. Naturally, Yao Wenjin served as the general of the Dragon army. At the same time, he incorporated the elite army into the sixth town division of the Dragon army, and immediately entered the tragic and bloody war to resist demons.


    After Chen Hai''s funeral, Cangyi and crane immortal also rushed to the battlefield of tieliu ridge to resist the devil. When they were about to leave Juquan ridge, Ning chaner flew to resist the air.


    Rather Chan son didn''t say anything, directly stretched out his hand towards Cangyi: "I want a spirit Bracelet!"


    Knowing that Ning chan''er was unwilling, Cangyi sighed and handed Chen Hai''s spirit bracelet to Ning chan''er and went away with he

 Chapter 621

    Chen Hai could not feel the sadness of Yanzhou. He stepped into the magneto-optical River and found that it was thousands of times more difficult for the flesh to cross the heaven than for the spirit to sneak into a foreign land with a snake bracelet.


    He stood outside the sky channel and saw the ultimate magic beauty of colorful magneto-optical, but when he stepped into it, the spatial turbulence was like a black storm, which would tear him completely almost instantaneously.


    The violent power is not what he can compete with the cultivation of daodan realm. Even if the real yuan destroys the whole body, even if it supports for a second in this weak black storm, it is by no means what he can do.


    Chen Haiji also understood in an instant. When the five demons saw the temple escaping into the magneto-optical River, they must remove the power of the dead bone tower at the first time. In this way, the so-called stable channel does not exist at all. On the contrary, it will trigger a more crazy space storm because of the intrusion of the temple.


    In this way, the temple can not break through the blockade of the space storm, and will inevitably rebound from the already formed track of the sky back to the wasteland of blood and clouds.


    Whether the temple can successfully break through is still the second, but Chen Haigang has to bear the most violent space storm when he steps into the magneto-optical river. Almost in an instant, the real yuan in his body is squeezed out. The next moment, he feels that all his bones and tendons are fragmented and will be completely separated by the space storm and turned into virtual yuan.


    At the moment when Chen Hai felt that he was about to die, the temple released a yellow light and photographed him. The next moment he lay on the cold ground of the temple and saw that his skin was torn and his muscles and bones were broken. Not to mention the Taoist pill in the secret palace of Linghai, all orifices and spiritual veins had been destroyed and broken, and his accomplishments had been completely destroyed. Even a small miscellaneous devil might not be able to beat him.


    "Left ear, fuck your ancestors for 18 generations, you can''t take action in advance to bring me into the temple?" Chen Haidu had no strength to scold, so he could only hurt his left ear in his mind.


    "There are not 10000 or 8000 people in Xingheng Shangyu who can understand the true meaning of fragmentation, but there are few people who really have the opportunity to face the space storm. There are few people who can understand the higher realm of the true meaning of fragmentation from the space storm. You will still thank me for giving you this rare opportunity in the future." the old voice in the left ear vibrated in Chen Hai''s mind.


    "Thank you, you hairy? Yanzhou is on the verge of a catastrophe. You obviously wake up. I don''t expect you to help Yanzhou people resist the catastrophe, but you know something wrong with the blood demon family. Why don''t you remind me? Is it difficult? You have expected that those demons will send me into the magneto-optical river so that you can take the opportunity to escape from the blood cloud wasteland?" Chen Hai spared no effort to faint, Question the left ear.


    "Do you think it''s really meaningful for me to destroy the magic tower and drag the Yanzhou people''s catastrophe for more than a hundred years?" left ear Chuan Nian asked, "do you think I exhausted my last life and vitality to escort you and the emperor back to Xingheng domain just to tease you?"


    "Then what do you want me to do? Can you make it clear at once?" Chen Hai asked angrily.


    "The enemy is not only in Luocha blood demon family, but also their great God is far beyond your imagination. I won''t tell you. I don''t want you to show traces. Just remember a little and live in Xingheng." the voice of the left ear''s mind is getting older and older. However, Chen Hai can no longer support such a serious injury and faints.


    Chen Hai woke up again and found that he was not in the temple, but lying on the stone beach. A breath of blood and fire came to his nose. He struggled to open his eyes. Before he could see the situation clearly, he saw a murderous attack in the air.


    Chen Haiyan watched a blue sword light suddenly magnify in his eyes. He shouted bad luck in his heart. He fucked the 18th generation of zuoer''s ancestors again. He didn''t say he would put himself in a safe place or give himself the body of an aristocratic family childe. He was killed as soon as he woke up. How could he be so unlucky?


    "Stop!" with a break, the blue sword light suddenly stopped and stood on the tip of Chen Hai''s nose.


    "Father Jiang Yin just found out that there is a Luocha demon family hidden in the secret place on the other side of Tianluo valley a few days ago. This little devil flew out from the bottom of Tianluo valley today. Maybe there is something strange. We''d better keep his life first and make a decision when father Jiang Yin comes back." a voice that sounded quite young came from the urn.


    "What''s strange? It''s just a miscellaneous devil. It''s estimated that it broke into the magneto-optical River and was lucky not to be hanged by the space storm," said the owner of Qingguang spirit sword in a dull voice. "It''s better not to kill. Younger martial sister Jiang is shouting to take a demon pet! In a few days, it''s younger martial sister Jiang''s 16th birthday. The Qinglin devil will give it to younger martial sister Jiang as a juggler first!"


    "This is the green scale demon that broke out from the bottom of Tianluo valley. I thought it was a powerful demon." a soft voice came from a distance. Chen Hai tried to open his heavy eyelids. Following his reputation, he saw a beautiful girl''s sword flying. The young woman saw Chen Hai''s eyelids moving and was startled, "ah, it''s still alive!"


    Then Chen Hai felt as if his head had been hit hard by a ten thousand jin hammer. He was dizzy. He heard the owner of Qingjian say politely, "Younger martial sister Jiang, don''t panic. The green Lin devil is just a poor miscellaneous devil and can''t hurt you. Don''t look at it. It''s bloody at this time, but the root bone and appearance of the green Lin devil are still good. It''s very interesting for you to accept it as a devil''s pet."


    Listening to the man''s flattering voice, Chen Hai asked the female family members of his family one by one. He thought to himself, why did your grandson step on your grandfather''s head?


    At this time, Chen Hai is still on the edge of the oil exhausted lamp and will faint again, but his life and death are uncertain. Where dare he relax for half a minute? Although his accomplishments have been abolished, his knowledge is still there. He can vaguely tell that the two male practitioners have almost the mid-term accomplishments of daodan realm, and the girl said that she was under the age of 16, but she also opened up the sea of knowledge and stepped into the Mingqiao.


    Although Chen Hai swallowed many soul fragments of Luocha blood devil, he was too fragmented to outline the general situation of the so-called Xingheng upper domain. He even believed Zuo er''s words and thought that this domain was called Luocha domain. He scolded Zuo Er secretly. He didn''t know whether Zuo ER was alive or dead. Where was the temple reduced at this time. He thought about what Zuo er said before he was unconscious, I guess the temple should have hidden to an unknown place first.


    At present, Chen Hai''s life is temporarily carefree. As soon as he is relieved, he faints completely.


    When he woke up again, it was dark and he was trapped in an iron cage. In addition, he didn''t put any chains on him. On second thought, he was relieved. Those people really regarded him as a miscellaneous devil who is nothing.


    Chen Hai looked left and right. There were hundreds of giant iron cages around him, which were filled with demons of different sizes. He at least monopolized a single room. Chen Hai laughed at himself.


    He struggled to sit up and began to look carefully at his surroundings.


    I should be in a military camp now. The surrounding landform is blocked by a tent. I can''t see clearly. I can vaguely see the cliffs of heiao on all sides, and I don''t know where I am.


    I didn''t expect that I was imprisoned when I just stepped into the Xingheng domain, which made Chen Hai very depressed.


    Chen Hai tried to shake the iron cage with thick and thin arms. It was cold at the beginning. At this time, he recovered some strength and exerted a little force, but he saw that the iron fence was motionless. He felt that the material used for casting the iron cage should be comparable to medium-grade quenched gold and iron.


    Although Chen Hai had long known that the upper domain of Xingheng was a bit higher than that of Yanzhou, he couldn''t help touching his chin when he saw that the precious quenched gold and iron in Yanzhou was used as a cage here.


    At the periphery of the cage, a torch was burning. At this time, the guard soldiers found Chen Hai''s movement and went directly to the distance without seeking.


    After a while, I heard the clanging sound. A team of dozens of people came over with their body armor. The leader should have the cultivation of Mingqiao state, open the cage, take a very heavy chain to Chen Hai''s head, and drag Chen Hai out.


    Chen Hai shrugged and quietly followed several people out of the cage.


    These people were surprised to see that the irritable blood devil cooperated so well.


    Along the way, Chen Hai didn''t know how many tents he had passed. He could also clearly feel that even the most ordinary servants in the camp had the cultivation of passing through the mysterious realm. He secretly felt that the strength of the Terrans in the upper realm of Xingheng was not weak and could lead to Tianluo Valley in another secret realm, Tianyu. How could it have been in the hands of Luocha demon clan all these years?


    In his wild thoughts, Chen Hai was taken to a big tent

 Chapter 622

    The place where Chen Hai was brought here is not so much a big tent as a copper hall located in the deepest part of the military camp.


    The copper hall is almost ten meters high and more than thirty meters wide. It is covered with a dark blue light. The column wall and skirt are engraved with countless seal characters, drawing the mysterious power between heaven and earth. Although it looks like a very ordinary copper hall, it gives people an unshakable feeling like a mountain. Chen Hai has long noticed that the heaven and earth in this area are filled with a faint aura that can cultivate Zhenyuan, which means that people of practice, Even if you don''t rely on the spirit spring and spirit pulse, you don''t need only one incense at the beginning of the world to cultivate Zhenyuan every day. However, the spirit pulse in the Lingtian cave of Xingheng domain may be several times or even dozens of times stronger than that in Yanzhou.


    In terms of the aura filled between heaven and earth, the Xingheng domain is indeed one level higher than Yanzhou, let alone all things nourished by heaven and earth.


    The main gate of the copper hall was shrouded in a blue glow. The soldiers who escorted him guarded outside the copper hall. They didn''t seem qualified to enter the copper hall, but urged Chen hai to enter.


    Chen Hai hesitated to take a step, but the moment he stepped into the hall, he felt the light in front of him. He couldn''t even open his eyes. When he stood firm, he shocked everything he saw.


    From the outside, the copper hall looked only twenty or thirty meters square, but the hall paved in front of him was a hundred meters deep.


    Chen Hai has naturally seen the magic weapon that can fold space. That is the yuxu temple that Zuo ER and cangyu have to guard to death. Even if the copper temple in front of him does not exist at the same level as the yuxu temple, Chen Hai can''t see what other magic powers it has, but in terms of its ability to fold space and even size changes, it is definitely beyond all magic weapons in Yanzhou!


    Tao Qi!


    Chen Hai didn''t think that he could see the existence of Tao instrument level when he just stepped into the Xingheng domain, but he didn''t know what kind of person was waiting for him in the hall?


    In the middle of the hall stood a middle-aged man who looked like a master general, dressed in a green robe, with black hair in a bun, fixed by a hairpin like a golden sword.


    Next to the middle-aged xuanxiu, there are two slightly old looking elders. Chen Hai can''t distinguish the accomplishments of the three. They are like a deep sea. They are absolutely no weaker than Zuo ER and cangyu who entered the weak stage of coir rain.


    Especially the middle-aged man, when Chen Hai opened his eyes and looked at him, he felt that the spirit had been cut by the sword.


    There are more than a dozen generals standing down. Except for the three who captured Chen Hai today, they all have the cultivation of Tao fetuses. Xingheng Shangyu is really like a dog.


    "Lao Zu, we are responsible for the clean-up of Tianluo valley. When we were about to withdraw, a green scale devil broke out of the magneto-optical river at the bottom of Tianluo valley. The disciple guessed that there might be something strange, so he took it to Lao Zu for you to see with your own eyes."


    Jiang Yin led a large army of blood demons to seize Tianluo valley. Unexpectedly, he found that the channel from the bottom of Tianluo Valley to the blood cloud secret domain appeared in advance. When he destroyed the spirit sword to enter the blood cloud secret domain, he was surprised by everything he perceived. Unexpectedly, hundreds of millions of Luocha blood demons have inhabited and multiplied in the blood cloud secret domain in recent years.


    However, the passage to the blood cloud secret domain was extremely unstable, and Jiang Yin could not send troops to eliminate it. He thought it was over for the time being, but he didn''t expect that this demon family sent a little demon from the blood cloud secret domain into Tianluo valley.


    Jiang Yin had too many troubles at this time. Seeing that the blood devil in front of him was sparse and ordinary, he didn''t say much, so he directly swept away his mind.


    But I don''t know what the left ear did to Chen Hai. Jiang Yin turned around among Chen Hai''s spirits. The memory fragments searched show that Chen Hai is just an insignificant little devil.


    Even so, Chen Hai only felt a surge in his mind. Jiang Yin''s bright eyes seemed to have infinite magic, which made his mind deeply trapped and difficult to extricate himself. Until Jiang Yin took back his mind, Chen Hai didn''t have a feeling of coming out of the water to breathe after drowning.


    Jiang Yin didn''t do more tests and said calmly, "maybe it''s a miscellaneous devil who accidentally broke into the magneto-optical river. There''s nothing special. Well, it''s not early. You all go down early to have a rest. The army will leave for wanxianling early tomorrow morning."


    "What!?" the beautiful younger martial sister Jiang was shocked and asked in a subconscious voice, "Grandpa, it was not easy for us to recover wanluo valley. Why should we give up and fall back to Wanxian mountain?" he realized that he was not qualified to speak in front of Grandpa at all. He bowed his head humbly and waited for punishment.


    Jiang Yin didn''t say anything, just motioned them to quit.


    Chen Hai was soon sent back to the camp where the magic soldiers were captured.


    Chen Hai thought of his experiences in the past two days and thought that he was really unlucky. It was not easy for him to cultivate daodan. He was sent to Xingheng domain by the five demons and his accomplishments were destroyed; It was a great thing for left ear to wake up, but now he can''t guess what medicine left ear sells. He sneaked away and hid without saying, and left him in Tianluo valley. At this time, he became a prisoner with ups and downs. He was really depressed.


    Now think about it carefully. Since Tianluo Valley has been captured by Terrans, even if the dead bone tower in the blood cloud wasteland has not been destroyed, it means that the blood cloud wasteland will not get the support of Luocha demon clan in a short time, so it is difficult to form a rolling advantage over Yanzhou.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai is no longer so worried.


    At this time, Chen Hai had time to take a closer look at his situation.


    It''s not that the space storm is too powerful, or what. Except that his accomplishments have been abandoned and he needs to practice again, his split body has no fatal injury at this time, but his body size has been reduced to only one foot high. I don''t know that it is the space storm that forcibly compresses his split body more tightly after crushing his bones, muscles, skin and flesh, Or what the left ear did to him.


    Although Chen Hai stopped for a moment in the space storm and let his left ear pull into the temple, every time he thought of that scene, Chen Hai had a palpitation. However, just as left ear said, the power of tearing and crushing everything in the space storm has a mysterious and mysterious connection with the broken true meaning, but Chen Hai has no way to understand this connection for the time being.


    Chen Hai secretly feels that if he wants to be able to understand this connection thoroughly, he may be able to enter a higher level by understanding the broken true meaning, or he may master the higher-grade true meaning on the basis of the broken true meaning.


    But in this situation, Chen Hai didn''t know that it would take a long time to recover his cultivation. He was thinking about it, and a sense of fatigue came to his mind.


    His cultivation is exhausted and his body has been greatly frustrated. He has long lost his courage to fight for days. He has experienced so many things and his spirit is exhausted. He just fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Chen Hai seemed to return to Yanzhou again. The war against demons in Yanzhou had long ended. He and Dong Ning didn''t know what to do. Everything was so erratic and suddenly, and there seemed to be a sad cry from the spirit: "Chen Hai!"


    Then there was a stabbing pain in Chen Hai''s mind, as if a foreign object had pierced into the depths of his soul. Chen Hai seemed to wake up. Subconsciously, he wanted to resist the invasion of foreign objects with the six Yang soul refining mantra, but he forgot that he had already lost all his accomplishments, so he could only watch a golden awn drill into the ancestral orifice in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the critical moment, a dragon virtual shadow rushed out of the ancestral orifice in the center of the eyebrow. The next moment, the golden awn turned into six Golden hinges to lock the Dragon virtual shadow, and finally disappeared into Chen Hai''s ancestral orifice in the center of the eyebrow.


    Chen Hai opened his eyes, but saw the young sword Xiu who captured him in Tianluo Valley yesterday. He was holding an ancient small seal in his hand, making a mysterious light and printing his eyebrows.


    Chen Hai immediately understood what was going on. The grandson wanted to control his soul with the soul locking technique. Fortunately, although his understanding of the sea disintegrated and needed new cultivation, the jiaolongzhong soul left by Wen Boyuan in his understanding of the sea did not disintegrate with the collapse of understanding the sea. Unexpectedly, it was always hidden in his ancestral orifices in the center of his eyebrows. Li Daitao stiffly accepted the grandson''s soul locking technique.


    Chen Hai has a lot of research on the magic weapon of the spirit level. Looking at the young sword repair like this, he knows that he is trying the soul seal in his hand. Chen Hai is stunned. He immediately hugs his head and pretends to be in pain and bumps into the solid iron cage.


    Young Jian Xiu nodded with satisfaction.


    In this area of heaven, soul lock seal is a widely used technique. He finally tested it for safety, but Chen Hai is just a poor miscellaneous devil. He didn''t want to spend more time to check anything, so he went to other cages.


    At this time, the whole camp moved and seemed to be retreating to the south in a planned way. In addition to all kinds of huge chariots with Dharma array, several giant flying boats up to 100 meters were flying in the air, which stunned Chen Hai.


    Although they are the same army, I don''t know how many times stronger this army is than the Dragon army!


    Chen Hai was soon tied together with other Luocha devil prisoners of war. He was urged to follow the large army to the south, but before he got out of the wide valley, he saw his young Jianxiu, who had captured him in Tianluo Valley yesterday, coming towards him with the so-called younger martial sister Jiang.


    Younger martial sister Jiang hesitated to tell the young Jianxiu as she walked away: "elder martial brother Wu, this is not very good. These demon soldiers and prisoners of war are captured in this war. They can either be sold as military funds or supplement the shortage of demons in Wanxian mountain. We can take them away directly. If we let the old ancestor know, it may be another reprimand..."


    The young sword Xiu gave the simple little seal to younger martial sister Jiang and said with a smile, "it''s just a miscellaneous devil. Who cares? If you''re worried that the old master''s control is too strict, I''ll pay to redeem and sell this green scale devil to you as a serving devil. This green scale devil can survive the space storm. Its root bone is something unusual. Its temperament is more gentle than other Luocha demons. It''s very suitable for younger martial sister Jiang..."


    "In that case," younger martial sister Jiang took the soul lock seal and thanked younger martial brother Wu. "Then Yuwei thanked elder martial brother Wu! Jiang Xuan is about to participate in the family trial. This green scale devil can just give her to serve as a demon, or help her break through the family trial this time..."


    "Hasn''t Jiang Xuan passed the family trial to become an external disciple of the yuan family?" young Jianxiu asked in surprise.


    "Jiang Xuan''s spiritual pulse is weak since she was a child, and her character is weaker. She is not used to fighting with others. This is why she can''t pass the family trial many times. This is her last chance." younger martial sister Jiang sighed.

 Chapter 623

    Although Chen Hai is just a miscellaneous devil at this time, he is valuable in the field of Xingheng.


    From the eyes and comments of others, Chen Hai knows that he can only be regarded as a young devil in the eyes of these people. In addition, he broke through the magneto-optical River and entered the upper realm of Xingheng. His muscles, bones, skin and flesh were not completely disintegrated and broken into nothingness. Even his injury can recover quickly, which shows that his roots and bones are quite extraordinary.


    In addition, his body has been washed and quenched by the space storm. Even if it is a young devil, his combat power should be quite extraordinary. Many generals in the army are very interested in him.


    However, Chen Hai was captured by young Jianxiu and younger martial sister Jiang. Therefore, young Jianxiu and younger martial sister Jiang have the priority to redeem.


    At this time, Chen Hai also knew that junior sister Jiang Yuwei actually came from a very insignificant branch of the Jiang family. Relying on her extremely extraordinary roots and bones, she had the opportunity to enter the practice of Wanxian mountain at a young age. At present, she is an inner disciple of Wanxian mountain and practices in the same vein with young sword practitioner Wu Yiqun.


    Jiang Yin, the owner of the golden sword, is also from the Jiang family. As one of the only surviving ancestors of the Jiang family, he is also the supreme elder of Wanxian mountain. He has an extremely high status in worshiping the country and is also the commander of the army to fight against Tianluo valley.


    Jiang Yin took advantage of the civil strife of Luocha demon family and led a large army to raid and take Tianluo Valley, which swept away the depressed morale of the Terran for thousands of years. However, Chongguo chaotang didn''t want millions of troops to hang outside the country alone. Therefore, the chaotang and Wanxian mountain issued orders to urge Jiang Yin to lead his troops to withdraw to Chongguo.


    Jiang Yinquan has a high position, and Jiang Yuwei is also a child of the yuan family, but her involvement in Jiang Yin''s blood is very rare. In addition, there are almost thousands of internal disciples and tens of thousands of external disciples in Wanxian mountain who come from the yuan family, so Jiang Yuwei is also hard to take good care of.


    Jiang Yuwei has just stood firm in Wanxian mountain. She is very shy. This time, she had to accept the support of her senior brother Wu Yiqun before she could redeem this extraordinary green scale demon from the army.


    Millions of troops withdrew from Tianluo Valley and traveled more than ten thousand miles south. The crowd gradually became dense, and the troops began to withdraw in batches to their respective stations.


    As Jiang Yuwei''s demon, Chen Hai finally boarded a huge floating boat with Jiang Yuwei, but he could only be regarded as goods and was thrown into the crowded bottom warehouse.


    At the same time, the huge boat also carries a lot of materials. Chen Hai is mixed in it. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Chen Hai wanted to study how the internal array prohibition of the giant boat worked to fly in the sky, but the people on the floating giant boat were not confident enough about him. When they got on the cargo hold, they were locked in an iron cage. After the collapse of his knowledge of the sea, he could not condense his divine consciousness, and his six senses could not extend to the interior of the cabin, so he had to stop.


    Fortunately, even at high altitude, the aura that the cabin can draw from the outside is comparable to the small spiritual spring in Yanzhou. Chen Hai sat down cross legged and began to slowly swallow the aura, first restoring the almost inch broken meridians in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took. A violent shock woke Chen Hai up. Then a team of soldiers entered the cargo hold and began to move a large number of seized materials down.


    Chen Hai stretched his body in the iron cage a little, and there was a dull thunder sound from his muscles, bones and joints. Only then did he find that he seemed to have lost all his cultivation accomplishments. It would take some time for his meridians to recover to the extent that he could run Qi and blood and try to impact the cultivation meridians, but the density of his bones was 30% higher than before.


    After more than ten years of hard cultivation by Chen Hai, the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of this bottle of Shenwei level puppet are stronger than ordinary demons. At this time, the muscles and bones are increased by another 30%. Is it not that in terms of physical strength, it is equivalent to a top-grade battle soldier of Xuanji level?


    Chen Hai also secretly rejoiced at this time. Fortunately, when he saw Jiang Yin, his muscles and bones were broken and his meridians were destroyed. Otherwise, the particularity of this demon body could not hide from Jiang Yin''s eyes. He thought that in addition to being destroyed and tempered by the space storm, most of his left ear had done something in his body.


    But Chen Hai is extremely depressed. What role can he play when he sneaks into Jiang''s family and Wanxian mountain with a miscellaneous devil whose spirit is "controlled"? What is the old miscellaneous hair in the left ear thinking, and where is the temple hidden?


    With a bang, the iron cage opened, and a soldier came and led Chen Hai out of the floating boat to find Jiang Yuwei.


    When Chen Hai walked out of the floating giant boat, he saw that the floating giant boat stopped in front of a towering City, while Jiang Yuwei was talking respectfully to a middle-aged xuanxiu in front of the floating giant boat.


    "Yuwei, you and my family Yiqun are practicing on Wanxian mountain, and they are all the children who called quanjun out. They should take care of each other. It''s three or four thousand miles away from Dongdu ridge. You look like an arrow in your heart. I''ll bring you a black muntjac for your feet. This black muntjac was just caught from the wilderness a few days ago. It''s still a cub. It''s not a treasure in Yuwei''s eyes, but I think it''s a treasure Yiqun said in his letter, "Yuwei, you still have a younger sister. You will take part in the family trial this year. This LINGJI is regarded as a gift given to your younger sister in advance by Yiqun." the middle-aged xuanxiu spoke with a pleasant face, but his tone revealed an indisputable power.


    Jiang Yuwei, with the cultivation of stepping into the state of Mingqiao, flew three thousand miles in the sky, that is, one day. It was inconvenient to take a green scale demon who was still injured. She needed a horse to walk instead.


    Shaoqing, a soldier came with a young black muntjac.


    Although the black fur muntjac is still a young animal, it is already a foot high, with wide chest and long legs. It looks forward to life. Its black fur glitters in the sunlight and is incomparably handsome.


    Jiang Yuwei''s heart is like an arrow. She flies with her sword all the way, but asks Chen hai to go all the way west with the strength of black muntjac''s feet.


    Zhaoquan county is worthy of its name. It has abundant water sources. If you pass through high mountains, you can see large or small springs flowing out of the rocks not far away.


    The aura between heaven and earth is also quite abundant. Nourished by the aura, the trees, shrubs and grasses along the way are much more lush than those in Yanzhou. Towering trees hundreds of meters high can be seen everywhere along the mountains.


    Occasionally, two wild animals broke into their vision. Even the most ordinary wild wolf was as strong as a war horse, revealing long tusks like a short dagger.


    Although the spirit muntjac presented by middle-aged xuanxiu to Jiang Yuwei is quite extraordinary and can be regarded as a top-grade spirit beast in Yanzhou, it is only a cub and does not grow up. At the same time, Chen Haishi is too heavy. After running for a long time, he sweats like rain.


    Jiang Yuwei also wants to give the spirit muntjac to Jiang Xuan as a spirit riding horse. Naturally, she is reluctant to let Chen Hai continue to trample on it, so she makes Chen Hai run down.


    At first, Jiang Yuwei was worried that Chen Hai''s injury was too heavy to keep up. She slowly followed behind on a black muntjac. Later, she saw that Chen Hai''s pace was great and the speed was not slow. The devil''s body injury was not as serious as expected, so she slowly accelerated.


    Chen Hai has been practicing the secret form of martial arts for a long time. Walking, sitting and lying all imply the true meaning of martial arts.


    No matter what the intention of Zuo Er is, even if he is a miscellaneous devil, he needs to blend into the core layer of Wanxian mountain or Jiang family, or close to the core layer of Jiang family and Wanxian mountain, so he has the opportunity to stir up the situation. Therefore, he will not deliberately hide anything in front of Jiang Yuwei.


    This time, Chen Hai showed the secrets related to the basic footwork to his heart''s content, destroying the Qi and blood in his body, surging like a tide in all his limbs and bones, with unspeakable pleasure. Occasionally, he would be crazy, crying and howling, scaring away the peeping beasts.


    Jiang Yuwei frowned slightly, but the more she looked at the green scale devil in front of her, the more she felt strange and surprised. She saw Chen Hai with green scales, using both hands and feet. With a slight force, she jumped up lightly. When she fell again, it was several feet away. Every jump seemed that every muscle and joint of her body were moving, full of incomparably harmonious rhythm.


    Jiang Yuwei was only 16 years old and had already stepped into the state of Mingqiao and became an inner disciple of Wanxian mountain. Naturally, her talent is amazing. Naturally, she can see that Chen Hai''s steps actually coincide with a very high-level martial arts secret method.


    Although the way of Wu Dao is different from that of Xuan Dao at the beginning, you can still reach the same goal by different ways after you reach the extreme; Some disciples who are not suitable for taking the path of xuanxiu have made great achievements in practicing martial arts.


    Naturally, Wanxian mountain is also a top-grade martial arts unique skill handed down from generation to generation. However, whether it is the true formula of Xuanfa or the unique martial arts skill, it is strictly forbidden to teach it to her family privately. Jiang Yuwei dare not secretly pass on some secret skills to Jiang Xuan in violation of the severe punishment of the destruction of gods and souls. However, the level of her family handed down Xuanfa is really lower, which is not enough to help Jiang Xuan break through the bottleneck in front of her and pass the family trial.


    As soon as Jiang Yuwei pulled the reins, the black muntjac hissed and stopped. Xiumou stared at Chen Hai and asked, "Hey! Look at you running all the way. Have you ever practiced martial arts?"


    Seeing Chen Hai nodding, Jiang Yuwei jumped slightly in the corners of her eyes and said coldly, "when you arrive at Dongdu mountain, you will copy the method you have practiced to me. If my sister can pass the family trial by helping this method this time, I may give you back your freedom in the future; if you dare not, don''t forget that your soul is printed in my hand. It''s just a matter of fingers and fingers that I make you scared."


    When she said she was scared, Jiang Yuwei''s tone didn''t fluctuate at all, as if killing a miscellaneous devil was as insignificant as crushing an ant.


    Niang xipi, Chen Hailu''s skill naturally wants to attract Jiang Yuwei''s attention, but the little hoof has begged himself, but he has a proud face that owes her $8 million. In his heart, he wants to rape her directly in the wilderness.


    Chen Hai silently promised.


    He also learned about Jiang Xuan and his family''s trial through Jiang Yuwei''s conversation with others.


    Jiang Xuan is Jiang Yuwei''s younger sister. She is almost 15 years old this year, but she has just broken through a spiritual pulse and reluctantly stepped into the threshold of tongxuan realm. Even if she is placed in Yanzhou, her qualification is barely enough, but it is very common in Xingheng domain.


    The Jiang family, where the sisters Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan live, is half the master of the eastern capital city. There is a family trial every year. The family children who pass the trial will be sent to Wanxian mountain for cultivation as external disciples.


    In fact, this year is Jiang Xuan''s last chance to enter the practice of Wanxian mountain. When Jiang Xuan turns 16 next year, he will not be eligible to participate in the family trial, so he can only choose someone to marry and spend his life in mediocrity.

 Chapter 624

    Dongdu mountain stretches for thousands of miles and is almost at the edge of Wanxian mountain''s sphere of influence.


    Although the Jiang family is a top force not only in Wanxian mountain, but also in the whole Chongguo country, the history of the Jiang family in the eastern capital flowing out of the direct branch and moving into the eastern capital mountain is too long, and the blood connection has been extremely small. Even in the next 200 years, no more children of the Jiang family in the eastern capital will be able to step into the Ninth Heaven, return to the direct branch with the Jiang family in the eastern capital, and the whole Jiang family in the eastern capital will be a member of the Jiang family, We''re going to change our last name.


    However, as far as Dongdu mountain is concerned, the Jiang family, the ancestor of the Tao fetal territory, is still the existence of top forces. At present, there are only two or three big surnames, which can be compared with the Jiang family and jointly control everything in Dongdu mountain and Dongdu city.


    Dongdu city is located at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. It is a very big city.


    Jiang Yuwei was originally a collateral branch of the Jiang family. She was born in a stockade in the depths of Dongdu mountain. However, Jiang Yuwei was a talent that Dongdu mountain has been difficult to produce for a hundred years. At the age of eight, she passed the family trial and was sent to Wanxian mountain for cultivation. At the age of 15, she learned to know the sea, stepped into the realm of enlightenment, and was officially listed in the inner gate of Wanxian mountain.


    Every year, more than ten teenagers in Dongdu city are sent to Wanxian mountain as external disciples to practice. Almost one or two people enter the inner door to practice every year, but they can become internal disciples of Wanxian mountain before the age of 16. Jiang Yuwei has been one of them in Dongdu city for more than a hundred years.


    Therefore, before entering the east capital city, Jiang Yuwei specially covered her icy beauty with a veil. Chen Hai can understand that she is not used to Secular Flattery and pursuit, but Jiang Yuwei can only give her identity card to the guard to see if she wants to bring the plague demon and spirit riding into the city.


    Chen Hai showed enthusiastic eyes from the pupils of the city guarding primary school. It''s not difficult to know the status and reputation of Jiang Yuwei, a talented girl in the eastern capital. Unfortunately, Jiang Yuwei has witnessed her compatriots being slaughtered by the Luocha demon clan. Even if Chen Hai has become a slave devil whose life and death are "controlled" by her, she has no good face for Chen Hai. If Chen Hai is a little bad, she will be scolded and punished by her.


    Chen Hai was also depressed. He had to pretend that the spirit was under control. When Jiang Yuwei punished him, he had to work very hard to pretend to be a pain of thousands of ants eating his heart. After three or four days of travel, he had the idea of being strong first and then killing Jiang Yuwei a hundred times.


    Although Dongdu city does not border with the forces of the Luocha devil family, the war between the Luocha devil family and the human family has been sawing repeatedly in this land for many years. Even knowing that Chen Hai is a controlled slave devil, they all show a look of hatred and disgust. If Jiang Yuwei were not like a sword blade left over from the Qing and Yue dynasties, there would be countless xuanxiu disciples in the street, He will rush over and beat Chen hai to relieve his anger.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai wondered if it was a good idea to go to Dongdu mountain with Jiang Yuwei honestly. He was still injured and might not be able to fight Jiang Yuwei. There were three or four Taoist foetuses in Dongdu mountain. He wondered if he would be honest for a few days first. When Jiang Yuwei returned to Wanxian mountain for cultivation, he would find a chance to escape, but he could recover the cultivation of Taoist realm as soon as possible, At that time, it will be 100 times happier to change your body and mix with Wanxian mountain or the high-level of Chongguo than to mix with the Terran society as a green scale demon,


    After entering the east capital city, Jiang Yuwei walked slowly along a long river in the city wearing a veil in order to avoid unnecessary commotion caused by her identity, and finally stopped in front of a house.


    At this time, it was time for dinner. Although there were many pedestrians in the street, there were few people in the roadway.


    Jiang Yuwei left home for practice four years ago when she was only 11 years old. Four years later, she went home to visit her relatives for the first time. Even though she was as cold as ice in front of Chen Hai, she was in a mood of ups and downs. She walked forward and knocked on the door. A burst of brisk footsteps came from far to near. Chen Hai stood high and saw a beautiful girl across the courtyard wall, Absentmindedly came to open the door


    Seeing the girl''s face clearly, Chen Hai was like being struck by thunder.


    How is that possible?


    How can there be such a similar person in the world?


    Chen Hai is stupid there.


    The girl opened the door and saw Jiang Yuwei. She grabbed Jiang Yuwei''s arm excitedly. Her beautiful face was quickly rendered by the refreshing smile:


    "Sister, why didn''t you say it in advance when you came back!" then turned and shouted excitedly to the hospital, "Dad, mom, it''s sister back!"


    At this time, it was already dark. Jiang Xuan was absent-minded when she ran to open the door. She was very excited to see Jiang Yuwei. When she had to take Jiang Yuwei to the yard, she suddenly saw Chen Hai like an iron tower pestling in the alley.


    "Ah!" Jiang Xuan screamed with fright when she suddenly saw such a huge thing standing in front of her in the dark. At this time, there were several hurried footsteps in the hospital. A rough middle-aged man said as he walked, "what happened, why doesn''t Yuwei come in?" before he finished, he looked up and saw Chen Hai. He was also inspired. He jumped in his heart and said, "how can I bring such a big thing back!"


    Jiang Yuwei said her plan: "in another month, Jiang Xuan will participate in the family trial. With this green Lin devil as the service devil, there should be no problem passing the trial. At that time, Jiang Xuan will be able to enter Wanxian mountain with me."


    "Are you going to let xuan''er take part in the blood refining?" the middle-aged man was startled.


    There are two kinds of family trials that children should take part in before they enter the spiritual realm. One is more conventional. They compete in martial arts and unique martial arts. They are recommended to Wanxian mountain as external disciples. Like Jiang Xuan, who has just cultivated a spiritual pulse and is not good at fighting, it is absolutely difficult to stand out from the hundreds of Jiang''s children who take part in the trial every year. The other is blood trial.


    Cultivation is not good and magic weapons are not. However, as long as they have fearless courage and will, the disciples who have passed the blood refining also have the opportunity to enter Wanxian mountain for cultivation. This is almost the last choice for all the children who are about to pass their years and have ordinary qualifications but are not willing to work all their lives.


    "It''s all right. I''ll stay for a while when I come back this time. When the family trial, I apply to Mingchuan''s ancestors for supervision of blood trial. If Jiang Xuan encounters any danger, I''ll intervene and quit the trial." Jiang Yuwei said.


    Jiang Yuwei bowed her head to accompany her father and sister into the house, but she didn''t see Chen Hai follow in. Looking back, Chen Hai turned into a dejected look. Her eyebrows wrinkled, her fingers stood parallel, and a sword was about to draw towards Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai subconsciously flashed over and looked at the sword and cut a thick iron mulberry in half behind him. At this time, Chen Hai woke up. Jiang Yuwei gathered the sword and cut it angrily, but she didn''t hide. Fortunately, Jiang Yuwei didn''t want to aggravate Chen Hai''s injury, but just confirmed that Chen Hai didn''t dare to resist and ordered him to lead black muntjac into the yard, Just stand in the yard and wait.


    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman came out of the main hall and looked at Jiang Yuwei happily. She said angrily, "Yuwei rarely goes home. Do you just talk outside? Yuwei, go back to the house quickly and my mother will add two more dishes."


    Jiang Yuwei quickly walked over, hugged the middle-aged woman''s arm and said intimately, "no, mom, I''ve stepped into the Mingqiao. I''ve long been cutting the valley and don''t eat. I can take the nourishing yuan pill every day."


    The middle-aged woman put on a stiff face and said, "Mom, whether you dig the valley or not, even if you become a Taoist fetus and step into the heaven, you should eat the rice she cooked." then she laughed.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s heart is turbulent. He can''t believe it. Jiang Xuan and Su Qian look like carved in the same mold.


    If he were on earth, he would not believe in reincarnation and rebirth. He would think that all this is a coincidence, but at this moment, is it still a coincidence?


    Just in front of this girl, if Su Qian''s spirit is reincarnated, how does Su Qian enter the star balance field from the earth?


    Dragon tripod!


    Chen Hai suddenly thought that the Dragon Emperor cangyu broke the endless chaos with the help of the Dragon Ding, brought him into the blood cloud wasteland, and then took Yao Guang''s body and gave up his life. In fact, after all this happened, the Dragon Ding still remained on the earth.


    Left ear knows all this in the blood cloud wasteland? He was captured by Jiang Yuwei and finally brought to Dongdu mountain. In fact, all this was carefully arranged by Zuo er?


    However, in the first ten years, there was no space crack between the blood cloud wasteland and the upper domain of Xingheng. How could the left ear perceive all this?


    If the left ear could sense Su Qian''s rebirth in such a remote place separated by two layers of space barriers in the sky, what''s the difference between this and directly peeping at the secret of heaven?


    To have such a great power in the left ear, you still need to hide like a dog at the bottom of the temple Valley for so many years?


    That is, after left ear entered the upper domain of Xingheng and saw Jiang Yuwei, he temporarily read?


    However, what is there on Jiang Yuwei that can make the left ear notice Su Qian''s reincarnation in Xingheng domain, so that he is finally arranged to be "captured" by Jiang Yuwei?


    In addition, looking at Jiang Xuan''s naive and romantic appearance, he doesn''t seem to have Su Qian''s memory. Otherwise, he would not stay in the house as a good girl even if his practice is limited by his bones and talents.


    Chen Hai originally planned to spend some time, so he found a chance to escape and hide in the vast wasteland west of Dongdu mountain. At this time, he found that he still couldn''t escape the arrangement of his left ear.


    Is all this just right, or even Su Qian''s reincarnation? How did Zuo er know all this so that he arranged for him to be captured by Jiang Yuwei? If Jiang Xuan is indeed Su Qian''s reincarnation, do you remember the memory of his previous life on earth at this time? Chen Hai thought that if he didn''t figure out all this, how could he calm down and retreat for latent cultivation?

 Chapter 625

    Chen Hai''s heart is stormy, but the Jiang family is busy preparing for reunion.


    Although Luocha blood demons and Terrans in Xingheng''s upper domain have deep hatred, after all, Chen Hai is now a service demon owned by Jiang Yuwei. The yuan family finally asked the slave to bring Chen Hai a large basin of meat and Puyang grass that can strengthen muscles and bones in LINGJI''s trough. Then the three of them shared their family with red mud baking wine.


    Chen Hai has no interest in the bloody raw meat at all. He grabs a handful of sweet and refreshing Puyang grass from the black muntjac trough and chews it slowly in his mouth. Black muntjac is full of opinions. He wants to kick Chen Hai, but he is knocked down in the barn by Chen Hai''s paw. Chen Hai thinks he doesn''t know what''s going on with Jiang Xuan, and he will continue to be aggrieved and improve, But this mixed fur animal is still popular and spicy in front of him. Isn''t it trying to die?


    Chen Hai pressed the struggling black muntjac under him. When the fluffy brocade couch leaned comfortably, he looked at the figure of the four members of the yuan family illuminated by the light through the window and fell into meditation.


    Although he has only stepped into the upper realm of Xingheng for less than ten days, he has swallowed too many memory fragments of Luocha blood devil before. Combined with what he has seen and heard in these ten days, he can almost outline the general social system of the upper realm of Xingheng.


    Jiang Yuwei''s position in Wanxian mountain may not be extremely high, and her talent is not unique in Wanxian mountain. At least she failed to ascend to the sky step by step and directly became a true disciple of a certain vein of Wanxian mountain.


    However, Wanxian mountain''s sphere of influence has penetrated almost all counties in the north of Chongguo, and there are hundreds of forces like Dongdu city; Specific to the east capital, Jiang Yuwei''s qualifications and roots are too rare. It can be said that it is difficult to produce one person in a hundred years.


    The Terran society in the upper realm of Xingheng is also a high combination and mutual penetration of religious and secular power.


    With Jiang Yuwei''s cultivation potential in Wanxian mountain, Jiang''s father can get a higher position in the east capital city with his daughter. He should not only live in this small house with an area of only mu and only two slaves.


    What''s more, father Jiang seems to have only the later cultivation of the spirit realm, and has not yet opened up the sea of knowledge to step into the realm of enlightenment, but even without divine knowledge, Chen Hai can far surpass ordinary people''s six senses. He can see that the twelve main spirit veins opened by father Jiang look narrow like a deep stream in the mountains. In fact, they are very deep and dangerous, so that the Zhenyuan surging in the secret palace of the spirit sea is stronger than the ordinary mysterious cultivation of the spirit realm Much purer.


    Normally speaking, it is easy for father Jiang to break through the spiritual realm and open up the sea. However, he seems to have no interest in improving his cultivation realm. He is more willing to keep this small house and be willing to be dull.


    Chen Hai is confused now. He just feels that there are too many mysteries in the courtyard that he can''t see through. Besides, his left ear deliberately arranged that he was captured by Jiang Yuwei. When his left ear came out of Tianluo Valley, what abnormality did he see in Jiang Yuwei?


    However, Chen Hai can see through too many things at once. Sitting like this is not the way.


    After Jiang Yin withdrew from Tianluo Valley, Wanxian mountain and Chongguo should have no ambition to rule Tianluo Valley for the time being. Once Tianluo Valley falls back into the hands of Luocha demon family, the situation in Yanzhou will soon become precarious again.


    Time is very urgent for Chen Hai.


    At this time, although he lost all his accomplishments, the origin of the soul was not seriously frustrated. The most basic method of internal vision could still be achieved. At this time, he also forcibly restrained his shocked mood and patiently combed the injuries all over his body.


    The skin and flesh injuries were basically healed; Even though the muscles and bones broken and torn by the space storm can see cracks as dense as cobwebs, with the extension of time, with the strong physical recovery ability of the green scale devil, it only takes three or five months to recover.


    However, the meridians in his body have been broken in a mess, and the internal organs have been seriously injured. However, no matter how bad the situation is, it is much more optimistic than when he first lost Yao Xing. If he hadn''t carried such a serious injury, he couldn''t hide the magic eyes of figures such as Jiang Yin. After all, his flesh was too strong in the blood cloud wasteland, not to mention experiencing the hardening of space storm?


    Chen Hai is very much looking forward to the fact that after the physical injury is completely healed, even if Linghai secret palace, knowing the sea and daodan haven''t been trained again, will they be able to directly destroy the strong people in the Terran daodan realm with their bare hands.


    At this time, in the dead of night, there were many experts in the eastern capital. Chen Haiqiang restrained his impulse to cultivate the secret form of martial arts, but slowly swallowed the aura between heaven and earth and nourished the extremely damaged viscera.


    Reiki is different from the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The seven natures of heaven and earth, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, are the basis for forming heaven and earth and breeding life. It can be said that any complete heaven is filled with endless heaven and earth vitality. Of course, there are other more kinds of heaven and earth vitality.


    As long as they step into the state of Mingqiao or use high-level Dharma arrays and magic tools, they can use powerful magic powers or integrate into the unique skills of martial arts. However, the attributes of these heaven and earth vitality are extremely fierce. Ordinary people can''t directly integrate them into meridians and spiritual veins to cultivate real yuan.


    Of course, the Reiki generated by the spirit spring and spirit pulse is also closely related to the vitality of heaven and earth. It can be said that by using the secret potential of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth with different attributes can be integrated into the level of Chong and purity, which can be released into Reiki, and then can be directly cultivated for disciples.


    Lingtian cave can produce Lingquan and Lingmai, which are both real and virtual. It is said that these Lingquan and Lingmai really exist. It is said that emptiness refers to the root of Lingqi, which is only related to the mountain situation where Lingquan and Lingmai are located, that is, the secret potential of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps the mountains and rivers on Xingheng are so beautiful that the majestic aura generated by the spirit pulse and spring overflows everywhere in the whole world.


    So that Chen Hai doesn''t need to deliberately look for Lingtian cave. He can swallow Reiki everywhere to recover from his injury.


    Of course, the spiritual veins and springs in Xingheng''s upper region may be ten times or 100 times stronger than those in Yanzhou. If you can enter it for cultivation, you will be ten times or 100 times faster, whether it is to recover your injury or rebuild the Taoist pill.


    Late at night, Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai sitting on the Kanpan knee through the window lattice. Her face was quite complicated.


    Although she has just stepped into the state of Mingqiao, she can clearly detect that Chen Hai is swallowing Reiki into the body with a very special rhythm and high efficiency.


    The green scale devil in front of him not only mastered the unique martial arts, but also could breathe, swallow and absorb Reiki at this time. It seems that he is really not an ordinary miscellaneous devil soldier. As senior brother Wu said, did the green scale devil inadvertently break into the magneto-optical River and enter Tianluo valley from the blood cloud wasteland on the other side?


    Jiang Yuwei was thinking to herself. Her arms tightened. Listening to her sister Jiang Xuan behind her, she said, "sister, it''s so late. Don''t you rest? I have to go to the city guard''s house to get the recommendation letter of blood refining early tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Yuwei turned around and saw Jiang Xuan wearing a small dress, rubbing her bleary eyes and pouting at herself. She couldn''t help but be sweet. She pinched Jiang Xuan''s fat baby cheeks, pulled her back to bed, waved her hand and put out the lights. The room fell into darkness.


    For a moment, Jiang Yuwei also doubted whether it was a right choice for her to insist on Jiang Xuan participating in the cruel blood refining.


    However, Jiang Xuan has no way to enter Wanxian mountain through formal channels and do not participate in blood refining. Do you really want to spend a mediocre life in the east capital city, and then turn into a piece of loess in a hundred years?


    As a result, Jiang Xuan''s spirit came up again after the lights went out. She held Jiang Yuwei''s arm and kept opening and closing her mouth, throwing out a series of questions:


    "Is your master very strict with you?"


    "Did you go to wanluo Valley this time? What? You killed several Luocha blood demons yourself. Are those blood demons more powerful than the one in our yard?"


    Finally, Jiang Yuwei lost her temper half true and half false. Jiang Xuancai reluctantly closed her mouth and soon fell asleep.


    Dongdu city is located in a valley with relatively low terrain, so the first ray of sunshine inevitably comes later. The rising sun hits Chen Hai''s face with some dry heat, and Chen Hai''s blood red pupils suddenly open.


    In the past, he would have no problem not sleeping all day and all month, but now his cultivation is exhausted, and one night''s practice makes him more or less tired. But fortunately, there was some harvest in the busy night. At least his inner organs had been basically moved back to their place, and some minor injuries disappeared.


    When the Jiang family finished their breakfast, Jiang Yuwei took Jiang Xuan to the city guard''s house.


    Originally, Jiang Yuwei didn''t want to take Chen Hai with her, but Jiang Xuan''s young heart felt that with such a big guy and the black muntjac, Jiang Yuwei had to nod and agree.


    After Jiang Xuan''s wish was fulfilled, her eyebrows were raised and her smiling eyes narrowed into a line. One hand took Jiang Yuwei out, and the other hand lifted the hair in her ear, revealing her snow-white neck. When she lifted up her hair, her left arm inadvertently stretched out, revealing a newly developed curve. At that moment, Jiang Xuan seemed to fade away from her childishness, with a charm of human color and soul.


    Chen Hai, as like as two peas, watched the shock of the two people''s heart. Jiang Xuan did not know how many times he had seen it on earth. If Jiang Xuan was in the beautiful eye, he would be almost like Su Qian.


    The two sisters led LINGJI, followed by the green scale devil, so they stepped out of the yuan family''s house and went to the city guard''s house.


    If you want to enter the outer gate of Wanxian mountain to practice, normally, you can get the top ten through family trials. Basically, the Jiang family in the eastern capital recommends ten children to Wanxian mountain every year, and they can become external disciples. Except for violating the forbidden law of the sect, there is no precedent for them to be returned.


    The most important way for those who can''t pass the family trial but want to enter Wanxian mountain is blood refining.


    The blood refining is not held in the east capital city, but in the counties where Wanxian mountain belongs. All children under the age of 16, after receiving the blood refining recommendation letter from each county government, will concentrate on Wanxian mountain. At that time, as long as they get the top 1000 ranking in the blood refining, they can enter the outer door to practice.


    Jiang Yuwei came back this time. First, she persuaded her parents to agree with Jiang Xuan to participate in the blood refining. Second, she helped Jiang Xuan get the recommendation letter for blood refining. Third, and more importantly, she helped Jiang Xuan improve her strength in all aspects as much as possible, so that she could enter Wanxian mountain practice like her through blood refining.


    Early in the morning, the peddler carrying the burden and the villagers who came to the market from outside the city early in the morning were also mixed with some Malaysian animals more than 30 feet tall and the majestic and evil looking patrol in black, which made this morning very vivid.


    However, as soon as the news of Jiang Yuwei''s return to the east capital spread, it caused a great sensation. People all over the street came to watch. Finally, a team of black guards came to open the way for the Jiang sisters, and they had to go to the city guard''s house smoothly.


    Jiang Yuwei seems to have been used to this situation of being high above the world and being respected by all the people. Jiang Xuan is both excited and excited, and is eager to say hello to the neighbors she meets.


    Chen Hai could see that the people in the city were shocked and gnashing their teeth at his sudden appearance in the city, but no one dared to throw rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at Jiang Yuwei.


    After stepping into the inner city where the city guard''s house is located, the pedestrians on the street suddenly decreased and became quiet.


    The buildings in the inner city are very exquisite. Chen Hai can also feel that a large amount of aura overflows from the depths of the inner city. At the same time, it also affects the momentum of the majestic heaven and earth.


    The inner city should be built on a spiritual vein. At the same time, a strong mountain protection array is deployed to guard the east capital.


    Chen Hai followed the Jiang sisters and walked slowly in the inner city. He carefully felt the vitality of heaven and earth drawn by the Dharma array. He knew that the guardian array of the east capital city should be on a par with the eight pole lock dragon array, only one level worse than the Tiangang thunder prison array.


    When passing an intersection, Chen Hai heard a loud roar in the distance. Soon, he saw a 15-year-old boy with extremely strong muscles and bones, dressed in a plain robe and riding a spirit leopard more than Zhang high, running silently past their eyes and rushing to the city guard''s house first.


    Pedestrians fled in panic. For a moment, chickens flew and dogs jumped in the street. Three or four people fell with bruises, but they all had nothing to do with the boy. They could only admit their bad luck and go away.


    Jiang Xuan frowned and said to Jiang Yuwei unhappily, "Wu Mingfan, relying on his father as a patrol captain, has been running rampant in the city all day. Recently, he said everywhere that his brother Wu Mingyu was arrogant after he was about to close down at Wanxian mountain and attack daodan. It''s easy for you to come back this time. You must teach him a good lesson."


    Chen Hai looked at the young man''s back and felt that although he had not stepped into the spirit realm, his muscles and bones were not weak. He must have taken the road of martial cultivation.


    The ginger sisters walked to the city guard''s house and suddenly saw the young man walking out of it with a spring face.


    The young man was stunned when he saw Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan. He smiled and said, "when did elder martial sister Yuwei come back from Wanxian mountain with Jiang Xuan?"


    Jiang Yuwei frowned angrily, and a fierce mang condensed out of thin air, so she pulled it out of the boy''s face.


    The young man didn''t expect Jiang Yuwei to make a sudden move. He was about to realize that she had no chance to dodge. He saw a flash of light on him, but he also had a very strong body protection magic weapon. However, in front of Jiang Yuwei''s fierce head, the so-called body protection array had no defense power. The anti spirit shield condensed in an instant was directly drawn into a mass of streamer. The young man covered his mouth full of blood, Staring at Jiang Yuwei in disbelief.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jiang Yuwei angrily scolded: "little beast, if you dare to be in front of me again, there is no disrespect. Be careful that I take your dog''s life!"

 Chapter 626

    Jiang Yuwei is extremely talented. She was crowned by the government when she was young. Before she reached the age of 16, she had been admitted into the inner door of Wanxian mountain. Naturally, she has become a hot topic in the eastern capital for a while.


    The big and small clans in Dongdu City, every parent who looks forward to Jackie Chan and daughter Chengfeng, are constantly asking for orders from their children. Some people with mediocre qualifications are almost ashamed and angry to die when they hear the name Jiang Yuwei.


    Wu Mingfan''s roots and qualifications are not very strong. If he fails to pass the family trial this year, he can only take the recommendation of blood refining to Wanxian mountain for the last fight. However, Wu Mingyu, the eldest brother of Wanxian mountain''s inner disciple when he was only 18 years old, is not only his inner pride, but also his capital to show off in Wu nationality and Dongdu city.


    But years later, Wu Mingyu''s aura is completely covered by Jiang Yuwei. Wu Mingfan naturally has no way to take Jiang Yuwei, but when he sees Jiang Xuan again, he doesn''t like it. As long as he has the opportunity, he will bully her with the power of his father and brother.


    Wu Mingfan is used to bullying Jiang Xuan. Even if she sees Jiang Yuwei present, she can''t help being mean in front of the city guard''s house. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuwei said she would do it.


    The guard in front of the city guard''s house saw a conflict here and hurried to pick up Wu Mingfan who fell to the ground. But in front of them, one is the daughter of Tianjiao in the east capital and the other is the young son of his immediate boss. They really don''t know what to do.


    Wu Mingfan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His two slotted teeth were pulled off. He covered his swollen cheeks, trembled and pointed to Jiang Yuwei, and said in a trembling voice with a cry: "how dare you hit me?"


    Jiang Yuwei''s eyes were a little cold, and her face was like frost. She stared at Wu Mingfan and said, "a child who hasn''t even opened the Linghai secret palace dares to speak unkindly in front of me. I''ll just abolish you. Who dares to gossip?"


    "What''s the matter?" a dull roar came from the depths of the city guard''s house, and soon a middle-aged general wearing bright armor came out of the house.


    The middle-aged general went to Wu Mingfan to explore his injury. Not only did he break his teeth, but even his internal organs shook. Wu''s family trial every year was even before Jiang''s, and he suffered internal injuries at this point. If he could not pass the family trial, he had to break through the sect''s blood trial to enter Wanxian mountain for cultivation.


    The middle-aged general turned to see that Jiang Yuwei was as cold as frost. He hated her for her ruthlessness. He pressed his anger and asked, "martial nephew Yuwei, it''s clear that everyone is a little domineering. You should teach him a lesson, but you''re so cruel and cruel. At this time, you''ll hurt his inner organs. Where do you put me Wu PENGYUAN?"


    Jiang Yuwei raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "Our practice is supported by hundreds of millions of people. Naturally, we need to protect the way and protect the peace and happiness of hundreds of millions of Li people. Wu Mingfan spoke unkindly to me. Secondly, my sister Jiang Xuan and I went to the city to get the blood refining recommendation letter. We saw with our own eyes that he did not know how to restrain and be unscrupulous when he ran into the street and hurt the people. May I ask martial uncle PENGYUAN if I don''t teach him a lesson and set up a sect Where are the laws? "


    Wu PENGYUAN has become a Taoist elixir. He knows Mingfan''s rampage in the street like the back of his hand. He just saw Mingfan at the city guard''s house and scolded him. It''s wrong for him to say that. However, as the deacon of the outer gate of Wanxian mountain and the patrol captain of the eastern capital city, he was taught by Jiang Yuwei in front of many soldiers. How can he be well restrained What happened?


    Wu PENGYUAN''s old face suddenly turned red, but although Jiang Yuwei was born in the collateral of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, she was more legitimate than the Jiang family in the eastern capital at this time. She pinned the hope of the rise of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, and was likely to become a true disciple of Wanxian mountain in the future. At least before Mingyu really became a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, he could not teach a lesson at will Yes, I can only bear it at this time.


    Wu PENGYUAN snorted coldly, "Mingfan is always naughty, and I am always busy and neglect discipline. I owe martial nephew Yuwei a lesson for me. At this time, the city Lord is in the city guard''s house. Martial nephew Yuwei, take your sister Jiang Xuan to get the blood refining recommendation book. I hope your sister can come out alive and pass the sect blood refining this time."


    Wu PENGYUAN''s murderous curse did not affect Jiang Yuwei. As soon as her beautiful eyes and fierce mans swept away, she handed LINGJI and green scale demon Chen hai to the guard at the gate of the city guard''s house. She took Jiang Xuan to the gate of the city guard''s house.


    Wu Pengfei stood in front of the house, staring at the figures of Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan with a gloomy face, and his eyes twinkled with a shameful fierce Mans.


    Wu Mingfan didn''t expect that his father would let Jiang Yuwei be so presumptuous. He covered his swollen face and sobbed wrongfully and said, "Dad, do you just let them go?"


    Wu PENGYUAN snorted with a sneer: "It''s easy to get the recommendation letter of blood refining, but there are many disciples in Wanxian mountain who participate in blood refining every year. Finally, only the top 1000 can enter Wanxian mountain to practice, and there are countless deaths and injuries in blood refining. Jiang Yuwei dares to let Jiang Xuan enter the blood refining field. It''s estimated that she wants to let the green Lin devil in front of her act as the guard for Jiang Xuan to enter the blood refining field. When your father and I find a chance to destroy the green scale devil, Let''s see how many lives Jiang Xuan can get out of the blood refining field alive. "


    When Wu PENGYUAN said these words, he used a sound insulation mask to prevent the sound from leaking to Jiang Yuwei who came into the city master''s house, but he didn''t expect that the green scale demon in front of him was not a low-level demon without enlightenment and wisdom. Lip reading was just the most common method.


    Chen Hai was speechless. He didn''t expect Jiang Yuwei to vent his anger on his sister. Finally, he didn''t expect the disaster to fall on him.


    Wu Mingfan was slightly stunned. He looked at Chen Hai, who was more than ten feet old, and asked in surprise, "this is Jiang Yuwei''s demon. How do you get rid of it?"


    Wu PENGYUAN laughed and said, "the soul lock seal is not foolproof. If the Qinglin devil is crazy and hurts people in the street, someone has to kill it. Who can Jiang Yuwei blame for a miscellaneous devil?"


    Most of the time, Jiang Yuwei came out of the city guard''s house with Jiang Xuan, who was both excited and nervous. Jiang Yuwei stood in front of the house, said he had something to deal with, and ordered Jiang Xuan to go home first on a black muntjac.


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei''s dignified look, Jiang Xuan curled her mouth and rode back obediently on LINGJI.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei went outside the city and motioned Chen hai to follow.


    When you go out of the west gate, you will be in the depths of Dongdu mountain.


    Although the mountain road was rugged, it was not difficult for Chen Hai. He followed Jiang Yuwei all the way. After running for half an hour, he heard the sound of gurgling water in front of him. Turning a cliff, a waterfall six or seven meters wide and more than 40 meters high appeared in front of them.


    Although the water potential of the waterfall is small, it continues. Below it is a valley hundreds of feet in size. There is a small pool in the valley. The pool is not deep and clear. You can see many strange fish wandering leisurely.


    The waterfall fell from the high cliff and splashed water continuously, which made the temperature in the valley much lower than that outside, making Chen Hai very comfortable.


    Jiang Yuwei sat down with a boulder, took out a pen and paper, patted it, and said coldly, "you''ve copied your footwork now. I warn you, although I''m not proficient in martial arts, what do you dare to do? Be careful I''ll drive you out of your wits."


    Then he raised the soul lock seal in his hand and stared at Chen Hai menacingly.


    Chen Haisui and Jiang Yuwei traveled westward to the east mountain. They showed the basic footwork of the wind and thunder magic steps. They could destroy the essence of Qi and blood in the four main meridians, such as foot Shaoyang, foot and Shaoyin. Although Chen Hai''s body and meridians were destroyed, it could also speed up the healing of these meridians.


    These basic steps may not be very rare in Xingheng, but the key is that Jiang Yuwei can''t privately teach Jiang Xuan the unique secrets of the sect, and it''s not difficult to see from her eyesight that these basic steps are very suitable for Jiang Xuan''s low-level disciples to practice.


    Even if Jiang Xuan enters the blood refining field, Jiang Yuwei will prepare some extra life-saving things, but if she can practice a footwork in advance, Jiang Xuan''s chances of winning will be increased.


    Although Jiang Yuwei has excellent eyesight, she can generally see which steps are in line with the martial arts, but the martial arts is a millimetre and a thousand miles away. Moreover, in addition to the basic steps, she also involves many breathing rules, so that she can correctly destroy Qi, blood, essence and Zhenyuan to operate in the meridians. This is not her bad at martial arts, It can be deduced by itself in a short time.


    Chen Hai looked at the paper on the boulder and didn''t move for a long time.


    Jiang Yuwei was furious and was about to urge the soul lock seal, but Chen Hai raised his sharp scales and claws to her, but she couldn''t grasp the bamboo pen.


    Jiang Yuwei found the problem, and her pretty face was slightly red. She said, "slow down, show me the steps you have practiced, and then tell me the breathing rules."


    Chen Hai helped his forehead and said, "since you are not good at martial arts, no matter how slow I am, you may look bad. Why not..."


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect that the miscellaneous devil dared to do his own thing in front of her. She was about to scold him, but she saw that Chen Hai had shaken his arms and threw a huge stone two or three meters wide and more than two meters high on the ground. She was so surprised that the small fish in the pool rushed downstream.


    Chen Hai raised his giant claw and swept the uneven boulder with great force. The stone powder flew everywhere. The boulder leveled up at the moment. Jiang Yuwei was slightly shocked by her strength. She secretly felt that she would be in charge of the soul seal. Otherwise, she would give it to Jiang Xuan. The miscellaneous devil might hurt people and escape.


    Next, Chen Hai took the boulder as paper and sharp nails as pen to depict his steps on the boulder.


    Jiang Yuwei frowned when she saw Chen Hai''s stone scraps flying, but she saw a vivid picture of a girl, which had been outlined on the boulder. It''s hard to imagine that the bottle of miscellaneous demons in front of her had such powerful painting skills.


    Chen Hai drew the first step posture of the wind and thunder magic trace step, and then deliberately listed the points of attention and the rules of spitting and sucking in crooked words.


    Jiang Yuwei directly stood aside and deduced whether the posture was in line with the martial arts.


    Chen Hai''s injury was not healed after all. It was not until dusk that Chen Hai accurately outlined the basic postures of the twelve most basic wind and thunder magic steps.


    Jiang Yuwei was able to confirm that these twelve steps were different from any existing martial arts steps in Wanxian mountain. After all, Wanxian mountain did not have such a simple martial arts step, but she had to admit that these twelve steps might not be of great use to the disciples above the spirit realm, but it was the best step to simplify the martial arts for the disciples passing through the mysterious realm.


    Xingheng''s heaven and earth are filled with light aura. Even the basic posture of wind and thunder magic steps can directly integrate part of aura into Qi and blood by breathing to supplement the consumption of strength. This is actually the basic condition of the top three martial arts. When Jiang Yuwei found this, she was even more shocked and couldn''t help thinking: how many merit points can you get if you hand over these secret forms to the sect?


    Jiang Yuwei has just become an inner disciple. She is also very shy. She is wondering how to exchange more resources for Jiang Xuan through blood refining from the sect.


    "This is the first level of the magic step of wind and thunder of Ninghai demon family, and I only practice to this step," Chen Hai sketched the twelve basic steps, sat there and said in a jar voice. "If I have the opportunity to return to Ninghai demon family, I will naturally practice to a deeper level of magic skills, and I will give it to you later..."


    Many things are not clear. Chen Hai can''t walk away without help, but he''s afraid to stay with Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan. Jiang Yuwei''s mother-in-law restricts him too strictly and makes him stick around, so he can''t do many things. At this time, he wants to slowly throw out some bait and exchange the conditions for his free activities with Jiang Yuwei.


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words, Jiang Yuwei frowned. It seemed that Chen Hai dared to go beyond, so she called him good-looking. Chen Hai hated his teeth. At present, she wanted to strip off the woman''s skirt and let her taste the taste of being stabbed and cracked by a giant stick!


    Jiang Yuwei also seemed to realize that it is not a way to force blindly, and said: "when Jiang Xuan passes the blood refining, you should be honest. At that time, I might let you guard my cave. At this time, don''t think too much..."

 Chapter 627

    Returning to the Dongcheng house, Jiang Xuan has one more lesson in her daily practice. Fortunately, she has opened up a spiritual pulse. In addition, Chen Hai explained the basic footwork of wind and thunder magic steps very thoroughly. With Jiang Yuwei''s personal guidance, Jiang Xuan mastered it quickly.


    Time passed like water, and a month passed in a flash.


    Martial arts is no better than Xuanfa. Even if you have poor qualifications, you can practice some appearance as long as you work hard. After Jiang Xuan mastered the basic footwork of the wind and thunder magic trace step, she moved her Qi and blood every day and moved between the four meridians of her legs and feet. The effect was very obvious. Jiang Xuan herself could detect that there was a slight fever between her legs and feet between advance and retreat, and her strength would suddenly increase by tens of percent.


    Jiang Xuan tells Jiang Yuwei all these feelings.


    Jiang Yuwei explored and found that the four meridians between her legs and feet were blocked, but she was shocked and felt a pity. She wanted to get the first level of the wind and thunder magic step a year earlier, and then brazenly obtained two vayuan Kaimai pills from the sect. Maybe Jiang Xuan could open up the secret Palace of the spirit sea and step into the spirit realm before the family trial.


    Jiang Yuwei feels sorry, but she also confirms that this set of footwork is really helpful to Jiang Xuan. In this way, Chen Hai''s meat is carefully cooked by his servants every day. From time to time, there are some spiritual herbs that strengthen Qi and blood and are beneficial to the recovery of physical injury. They are mixed with cooked food to supply Chen Hai. It can be considered that she knows that there are rewards and punishments.


    In more than a month, Chen Hai''s injuries between muscles and bones and viscera have improved by more than half. After his physical injuries are healed, he can break away from the blockage of meridians, open up spiritual channels, and repair his accomplishments step by step.


    Of course, he had a good time. He crowded in the animal shed with black muntjac every day and watched Jiang Xuan practice wind and thunder magic steps in the backyard. Jiang Xuan dressed up in a short dress and worked hard. His long legs flew over and over, which was unspeakably pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Hai sometimes wondered if he had guessed that Su Qian was a police undercover and even secretly helped the police solve the case of stealing and buying cultural relics, would the outcome between him and Su Qian be rewritten?


    Chen Hai is also a spirit. After being brought to Yanzhou by long di cangyu, many things came to understand that Su Qian still has feelings for him. In fact, Su Qian hinted to him several times that she was an undercover of the police, but he thought Su Qian was joking.


    Su Qian went to be Gu pangzi''s "so-called mistress", which should be that after the police had the evidence of Gu pangzi''s smuggling of cultural relics, they just used Gu pangzi as a cover. It''s no wonder that after Su Qian and Gu pangzi were "together", they repeatedly solved major cultural relics cases in the province.


    Chen Hai has tried several times to confirm that Jiang Xuan is Su Qian''s reincarnation, but he also confirms that Jiang Xuan has no memory of Su Qian. Maybe Su Qian did not enter Xingheng domain by way of seizing and giving up. Maybe Jiang Xuan is only Su Qian''s reincarnation, but anyway, as long as Jiang Xuan has no memory of her previous life, it can be said that it has nothing to do with Su Qian and nothing to do with Chen Hai, But Chen Hai must stay with Jiang Xuan at this time.


    He has a question to make clear, that is, whether the Dragon tripod is in the hands of Jiang Xuan or Jiang Yuwei.


    Chen Hai now wants to understand that if Su Qian''s spirit wants to reincarnate on Jiang Xuan, it must rely on the power of long Ding, and Zuo Er is likely to feel the long ding or the breath related to long ding on Jiang Yuwei before he will be arranged for Jiang Yuwei to capture him.


    Chen Hai once heard from Cang Yi that there are Taoist weapons that can change the size as desired and can be refined into the spirit. However, Taoist weapons can be divided into five categories: the lower, the middle and the upper. However, even the top-level unique Taoist weapons can not tear apart the endless chaos and cross two Heaven regions without causal involvement.


    It can be seen that the Dragon tripod with the Dragon Emperor cangyu as its tool spirit is a terrible existence.


    Even if he found the Dragon tripod, it would be impossible for him to use the Dragon tripod as a magic weapon for refining before he had the strength of the Dragon Emperor cangyu. However, the existence of the Dragon tripod as a super Taoist instrument, even if it could not be refined, has various magical functions. Unfortunately, the left ear is not here, otherwise it may only take two or three days to see clues and take the Dragon tripod away.


    Two days later, the family trial of the Wu nationality in the eastern capital city was completed ahead of time. Wu Mingfan, who was injured by Jiang Yuwei, passed through the pass and killed the general all the way, but finally fell in the 15th place because of his injury.


    This means that Wu Mingfan, who is 16 years old this year, has no other way to enter under the gate of Wanxian mountain except to participate in the zongmen blood refining at Wanxian mountain.


    It was another ordinary morning. Chen Hai sat there as usual to repair his injury. He was suddenly awakened by a cheer: "breakthrough, sister, I have!"


    With a bang, the door of the West Wing room was pushed open. Jiang Yuwei swept to Jiang Xuan like a gust of wind. She grabbed her and slowly put her divine consciousness into Jiang Xuan''s body. Jiang Xuan kept rubbing her fingers and looked at Jiang Yuwei nervously.


    Shaoqing, Jiang Yuwei''s face was stunned, and then it turned into a surprise. She hugged Jiang Xuan and said, "really, she has broken through a spiritual pulse again. If there is a Fanyuan Kaimai pill at this time, she might be able to enter the spirit realm before and after the family trial."


    When she said this, she turned sideways and Chen Hai''s eyes were softer.


    At this time, Chen Hai was stunned. The basic pace of wind and thunder magic trace step has reached a very deep level, and can open up up up to four spiritual veins of the foot. However, with Jiang Xuan''s root and bone, it seems that it shouldn''t be so easy to get things done?


    Is it difficult that Jiang Yuwei has prepared a top-grade elixir for Jiang Xuan to strengthen the pulse of Peiyuan?


    Chen Hai didn''t step into the state of Mingqiao again, and he couldn''t directly explore the situation in others'' bodies. However, he has rich experience in practicing martial arts. With the naked eye, he can see that Jiang Xuan has six senses. In addition to rushing away the foot Shaoyang meridians this time, the two spiritual veins of hand Shaoyang and foot jueyang are faintly loose, and it is possible to rush away at any time.


    How is that possible?


    Jiang Xuan''s bones were flat 15 years ago. Why did he suddenly open up? It''s difficult to take ten vayuan Kaimai pills!


    Did Jiang Xuan accidentally eat the best elixir that can wash the marrow and cut the pulse?


    At this time, Jiang''s father also walked out of the main hall and congratulated Jiang Xuan with a faint smile, but Chen Hai clearly saw that Jiang''s father didn''t have a surprised expression.


    Jiang Xuan has such a rapid change. What did father Jiang secretly do?


    "Hum, I told you that Miss Ben was a late bloomer. If you don''t believe me, it seems that I''m just around the corner of Wanxian mountain." looking at Jiang Xuan''s smelly fart, Jiang Yuwei lovingly shaved her nose.


    Jiang Yuwei said happily and excitedly: "my sister not only rushed away the hand Shaoyang pulse today, but also the two meridians are vaguely loose. Maybe she can directly enter the spirit setting realm in another month. At that time, she may be able to directly break through the family trial and get the recommendation quota of disciples outside Wanxian mountain. There is no need to participate in the sect blood test again!"


    Father Jiang shook his head and said: "The family trial is close at hand. This year, there are many disciples in the holy land. So many children finally choose only ten people. Even if xuan''er reluctantly participates, it is impossible to get the top ten ranking. You have already got the blood refining recommendation for xuan''er. If you cancel it now, it may be bad for you in the sect. Besides, xuan''er is too docile and has not experienced the hardships, even if she enters the sect After practicing in Wanxian mountain, it''s hard to do anything. I think xuan''er still participates in blood refining. "


    Jiang Yuwei was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, she felt that what her father said was very reasonable and said: "when zongmen blood refining, my sister should have opened up Linghai secret palace. At that time, it will be easier to pass the blood refining. It''s better to experience it."


    Chen Hai narrowed his magic pupil and secretly looked at Jiang Xuan''s father. At first, he didn''t want Jiang Xuan to participate in the blood refining, but he reluctantly agreed to it after seeing that Jiang Yuwei couldn''t persuade him. At this time, Jiang Xuan clearly could try the family trial. Unexpectedly, Jiang father insisted on Jiang Xuan to break into the blood refining. Is it really strange?


    Is it difficult that Jiang Xuan''s father is trying to cover up the fact that Jiang Xuan''s roots and bones have greatly improved after taking the elixir?


    Next, for several days, Jiang Yuwei was invited by Dongdu college to give lectures.


    It''s normal for Jiang Yuwei, one of the youngest inner disciples of Wanxian mountain, to be invited by the Secretary of the eastern capital to explain the meaning of Xuanfa scriptures to the naughty disciples. However, as long as Jiang Yuwei leaves the house, Chen Hai can feel that someone is in the dark and use his divine sense to explore the situation in the house.


    Chen Hai thought of the secret discussion between Wu PENGYUAN and Wu Mingfan''s father and son in front of the gate of the city guard house that day. He wondered if Wu PENGYUAN really wanted to do something in secret?


    Chen Hai didn''t want to answer these curfews. He also knew that Wu PENGYUAN only dared to move his hands and feet secretly. In fact, he didn''t dare to openly conflict with Jiang Yuwei, the future star of the eastern capital. As long as he stayed in the yard with Jiang Xuan, no one dared to break in. But Chen Hai thought that Jiang Yuwei, the mother-in-law, had too little medicine for him every day, and he wanted to hide it It''s not easy for Jiang Yuwei to get other high-level elixirs.


    Chen Hai secretly thinks that Wu PENGYUAN is so afraid of Jiang Yuwei that he shouldn''t do it himself. Should he take the men sent by Wu PENGYUAN and fight the autumn wind today?


    Chen Hai waited until the peeping outside was gone and said to Jiang Xuan''s urn voice, "little girl, if you want to practice the real wind and thunder magic steps, you have to tear your feet and run in the mountains outside the city to find the feeling of being as fast as thunder and changing as the wind."


    Jiang Xuan was startled by Chen Hai, covered her chest, stared at Chen Hai for a while and said, "can you still talk?"


    "Haven''t you seen Luocha speak to people?" Chen Hai asked angrily, "I can not only speak human words, but also your sister''s mother-in-law forced her to blackmail me, but she has a bad temper. Although I told her the first level of skills of wind and thunder magic step, I didn''t tell her that the best place to practice wind and thunder magic step is the rocky ridge. You should know that you have practiced wind and thunder magic step for more than a month How mysterious this footwork is. If you cultivate it properly, you may be able to break through four or five spiritual veins before participating in the sect''s blood refining. At that time, you don''t need your sister''s evil woman to worry about you any more. "


    "You taught my sister the wind and thunder magic steps again?" Jiang Xuan, though not familiar with the world, was not stupid and stared at Chen Hai with curious eyes.


    "..." Chen Hai snorted coldly and took a false step forward. There was a thunder like soft sound in her ankle joint. Jiang Xuan felt a fierce wind like a blade, rolled to her face, and was forcibly destroyed three or four feet away before she could stabilize her side?


    Jiang Xuan didn''t expect that the green scale devil was ten steps away, didn''t use the real yuan mana, didn''t condense the fist front, just took a leap forward with great speed, and the air wave pushed her so far away.


    Jiang Xuan used to be weak, but she still had some knowledge. She knew that even when the Academy stepped into the territory of Mingqiao, it might not be able to be so powerful.


    Chen Hai dropped the bait, but he was not afraid that the little girl would not bite. Jiang Xuan hesitated for a while. Finally, Zhan Yan smiled and said, "if my sister can''t find it, it means we haven''t left the city. Let''s go!" then he took Chen Hai directly out of the east city and ran to the deep mountain outside the east city.


    It was less than a incense burning time after leaving the city. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen breaths behind. Chen Hai''s blood red pupils were stained with a trace of cold. He gently turned his direction and ran to the deeper barren mountains, so that these people didn''t worry about Jiang Yuwei too much and didn''t dare to attack him and Jiang Xuan...

 Chapter 628

    Chen Hai carefully distinguishes the more than ten breath behind him. Only one person has the cultivation of clear orifices, and the rest are the cultivation of penetrating the spiritual realm. Chen Hai is not afraid of such combat power, but the key is how to make the play realistic.


    Chen Hai pretended to show Jiang Xuan the magic steps of wind and thunder while luring these people to the depths of the mountain. He thought he would stay near the east capital. These people may not dare to let go of their hands and feet to him.


    Jiang Xuan hasn''t achieved spiritual cultivation yet. Naturally, she doesn''t realize that the danger is coming. Now her whole body and mind have been immersed in unpredictable skills and footwork. She wants to improve her strength and let her father and sister worry less before participating in the sect blood refining. She jumps freely in the vast and deep mountains, like a light bird; Chen Hai always pays attention to the situation behind him.


    They ran all the way and startled countless birds and crows wherever they passed.


    Occasionally, some wild animals, such as jackals, tigers and leopards, smell the smell of Chen Hai and run away.


    Almost two or three hundred miles from the east capital, a dozen people behind suddenly accelerated and surrounded Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan. Chen Hai knew that these people were looking for a chance to do it.


    Although it is impossible for those strong Taoists in Dongdu city to pay close attention to what is going on inside Dongdu city at any time, once there is a fierce struggle and fight here, not to mention several strong Taoists, the vision of the edge patrol troops outside Dongdu city will quickly attract them. Chen Hai wondered what excuses these people would find to attack them, While thinking about how to solve these people as quickly as possible without revealing flaws?


    Here, Jiang Xuan is still running forward unconscious. After nearly two hours of practice, the first level of her wind and thunder magic trace step has some appearance. Chen Hai is slightly surprised by the rapid progress. She doesn''t know what magic medicine Jiang father gave Jiang Xuan, so that she can improve her true feelings as if she had been reborn in such a short time.


    After running for some distance, there was a disorderly sound of horse hoofs in front. A man shouted in the dense forest: "someone in front, get out of the way. This horse took the wrong medicine today. It''s crazy!"


    Jiang Xuan didn''t know what was happening. She jumped away lightly. She saw a man riding a black horned horse with scarlet eyes, which looked like crazy. He came out of the dense forest and rushed directly to Chen Hai.


    The black horned horse is a heterogeneous species in the Xingheng domain with limited intelligence. It is classified as a low-level monster. However, in front of it, the black scale skin of the black horned horse seems to be wrapped in heavy armor. The horse''s body is almost two feet high, and its forehead is a huge horn like an iron spear, like a heavy Tianji chariot crashing across the forest.


    The knight on the horse seemed to be in a hurry. In fact, he skillfully controlled the crazy horse to collide with Chen Hai. Chen Hai smiled coldly. Perhaps in the eyes of these people, this crazy black horn horse can abolish him.


    Since Chen Hai has made up his mind to pick something, he naturally won''t have any scruples. If he doesn''t avoid it at the moment, the devil''s body sinks slightly. He looks at the black horned horse, lowers his head, stabs the black horn like a giant spear at his chest, and blows the head of the black horned horse from the side.


    The black horn horse made Chen Hai hit the side with a body weighing nearly 10000 kg. However, the knight on the horse didn''t have time to respond, so he ran into Chen Hai with great inertia, and then a scream rang through the forest. The man couldn''t sacrifice the defensive talisman in advance. He was punched by Chen Hai and flew tens of meters, Finally, he bumped into a huge tree with two hugs. A mouthful of blood gushed out and slid softly to the ground against the trunk. He was wasted at sight.


    Then more than a dozen people rushed out of the dense forest, looked back at the man who was tired on the ground, and said in his heart, "good acting skills!" then pointed to Chen Hai and shouted: "blood demons have killed many of my people for thousands of years, but now they have become a service demon. They don''t know how to restrain and hurt my people. Brothers, destroy this demon together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Guanghua flashing, sacrificing the magic weapons of spirit sword one by one, covering Chen Hai''s head, neck, trunk and limbs.


    Although Jiang Xuan''s accomplishments were low, she could also tell that the knight''s accomplishments were not weak. Why couldn''t she control a crazy black horned horse to bump into the big guy? However, before she could figure out what was going on, she saw more than ten people coming out of the dense forest and raising the magic weapon spirit sword to chop everyone into meat sauce.


    Under the circumstances, Jiang Xuan rushed to Chen Hai and Jiao shouted, "stop."


    Jiang Xuan''s tall figure has just reached Chen Hai''s waist, and her accomplishments are far from enough. However, she wants to protect Chen Hai, who is more than ten feet tall, from being hurt by these people who suddenly break out. It looks a little funny.


    After all, these people did not dare to directly hurt Jiang Xuan, nor did they let Jiang Xuan have the opportunity to show her identity. Three spirit swords and a French seal directly bypassed Jiang Xuan and attacked Chen Hai''s chest.


    It seems that the opposite side is determined to pretend to be confused. Chen Hai sneers and kicks Jiang Xuan away. The iron fist directly blows away three spirit swords and a fa Yin. His body is like black lightning and attacks more than a dozen people angrily.


    "This demon is crazy!" seeing that Chen Hai kicked Jiang Xuan away, these people were even more excited and shouted. The demon was fierce, and it didn''t happen that he ate his master. There was this scene in front of them. These people thought that Jiang Yuwei could not blame them for killing the green scale demon today no matter how strong she was.


    However, although the spirit sword is fast, it also needs to be controlled. They failed at one blow. More than ten Dao Guanghua flew forward for several feet before they stopped it, and then turned around very quickly. It continued to attack Chen Hai like a shark chasing blood.


    There are towering giant trees everywhere in the dense forest. It''s easy for Chen hai to avoid the attack of these spiritual swords and magic weapons, but if he is completely intact today, he will easily kill more than ten sword and xuanxiu who owned the strongest in the early stage of Mingqiao territory here. I''m afraid he can''t explain it in front of Jiang Yuwei and many strong taotai territory in the east capital city.


    Chen Hai was attacked by the spirit sword and magic weapon. He only protected his head and chest with scales and claws, but also killed more than a dozen people without stopping.


    There is a distance of 50 steps between more than ten people and Chen Hai. No matter how fast Chen Hai is, he is far from being faster than the spirit sword and Dharma seal that these people resist in a straight line. His physical injuries have just recovered. Many of his scales, skin, muscles and bones are new, and his defense is not strong. He was cut into flesh and blood by the magic weapon of the spirit sword in an instant, But this did not stop Chen Hai from rushing forward.


    More than ten people were shocked. Unexpectedly, the blood devil went crazy. He was so cruel. He could kill them without being affected by such a serious injury. He was frightened and had to avoid around.


    A young xuanxiu saw Chen Hai killing him directly. He couldn''t avoid it. He waved a shield amulet to block Chen Hai''s huge fist rolling the wind.


    Chen Hai smashed the defense shield directly with one punch, and his strong arm did not decrease. The next moment, he split into xuanxiu''s head. Xuanxiu felt that he had been split by the giant pillar of Optimus. With a stuffy hum, his body was like a dead leaf rolled by the wind. It flew for tens of meters before it fell heavily on the ground. It was impossible to see it.


    When they saw that the young xuanxiu''s skull was cracked by Chen Hai''s fist, they were stunned.


    They all knew that xuanxiu was the medium-term cultivation in the spirit realm, but unexpectedly, they didn''t even insist on a face-to-face in front of the green scale devil. They didn''t say that it was just a miscellaneous devil without any cultivation. How could they have such terrible combat power?


    As soon as Chen Hai succeeded, he didn''t stop, his body was horizontal, and then he killed a strong man on the left.


    The rough man was two meters tall and dressed like a black iron tower. Chen Hai noticed that in the first wave of attack, he threw a spear. Depending on the situation, it should be a famous martial artist and the only one who could entangle him. Chen Hai naturally wanted to get rid of him at the first time, leaving many sword and xuanxiu, as long as there were no particularly powerful defense magic weapons, The combat effectiveness of close combat is poor.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s attack, the rough man roared, "come on!" and took out a glittering axe from the storage ring. The huge blade chopped at Chen Hai with a blade more than Zhang long.


    Before the blade came, the strong wind blew on his face. Chen Haijie smiled strangely. With a slight mistake at his feet, he narrowly avoided the blow. His body rushed forward, and a punch went towards the man''s face.


    Chen Hai''s scales and claws are bigger than the head''s head. The man hastily takes back the axe and wants to block Chen Hai''s attack.


    Chen Hai''s scales and claws hit the giant blade heavily, and a sound of gold and iron exchange sounded. The man intuitively felt that the bones of his whole body would be smashed by the punch. "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back seven or eight steps, sat down on the stone ground, his hands hung down, and impressively found that his arms and bones had been broken inch by inch.


    How is that possible?


    With his own strength, he should resist the heavy blow of tens of thousands of kilograms without damage. However, without waiting for him to scream, his giant axe taken by Chen Hai brought out a cold awn and split towards his face door. He was full of horror. His whole body was split in two by the giant axe, and fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    Chen Hai took the axe and, like the Luocha demon God, blocked the spirit sword and magic weapon while killing the people. In the blink of an eye, he killed three people with one axe. The people remembered to form an array against Chen Hai.


    Jiang Xuan, who was almost kicked off by Chen Hai, came back to her senses at this time. Seeing that the green scale devil was bleeding all over and even his muscles and bones were exposed, she was scared to death. If Chen Hai couldn''t support at any time, he would be cut into meat sauce by these people and cried: "Stop it all. I''m Jiang Xuan, Jiang Yuwei''s sister. If you dare to hurt the demon in my house, you won''t be afraid that Jiang Zhen will accuse you afterwards?"


    In fact, these people don''t want to stop, but Chen Hai''s fierce power is too strong. Looking around, it has become a sea of purgatory blood. How dare they stop before Chen Hai stops?


    However, Chen Haigen didn''t mean to stop. He waved his axe like a huge ship, as if he had entered a deserted land.

 Chapter 629

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten people were killed by Chen Hai. The sword cultivation with the early cultivation of Mingqiao territory was frightened and scared, and even the sword he resisted trembled slightly.


    At this time, it was midsummer, and the mountain wind could not easily blow in the dense forest. It seemed extremely hot and stuffy. The eleven living people had the lowest cultivation and opened up the Linghai secret palace. They had not been invaded by cold and heat for a long time, but at this moment, they were sweating and frail.


    Looking at the five dead bodies lying in disorder, two of them were blasted by Chen Hai''s iron fist, their bodies were cut in half by a giant axe, their intestines flowed through, and their excrement and urine were mixed with blood and gushing out. What''s more, this is a terrible situation?


    To tell the truth, there are many people who have experienced wars or private fights among clans. They have not seen this cruel and bloody scene, but everything in front of them is caused in the blink of an eye by an already crazy Luocha devil they despise. The remaining 11 of them have to face the bloody slaughter of this Luocha devil. Why don''t they tremble?


    Chen Hai killed five people in a row. It seems that he is brave and unparalleled. In fact, he has destroyed his Qi and blood to the extreme, which has affected the internal organs; Moreover, in such a short time, he was even stabbed by dozens of swords, leaving deep wounds on his back, thighs, waist and abdomen.


    The dark blue scale skin was cut and rolled up, and the blood flowed like a note. Even the blue bones in the depths of the skin and flesh could be seen. These injuries were deliberately suffered by Chen hai to hide people''s ears and eyes. Although they were not fatal immediately, they also affected the further improvement of his combat effectiveness.


    If the remaining eleven sword practitioners could hold their minds and work together closely at this time, even if they could not turn over the game and retreat calmly, there would be no problem. However, after Chen Hai split a xuanxiu''s waist in half, he stood on the spot and slowly turned around. At this time, he was bleeding all over, just like the demon God he had just come out of hell, Who dares to rush up with his sword or xuanbing?


    Seeing that these sword repairs were killed by himself in the blink of an eye, Chen Hai smiled coldly, immediately took off and split the huge axe towards the sword repair nearest to him.


    The strong man who was killed by Chen Hai and took away the battle axe, although he was only able to cultivate his strength in the later stage of the spiritual realm, he was also a martial cultivation with natural divine power. This huge axe weighed more than a thousand kilograms and was still too light in Chen Hai''s hand. It was just like this. It was faster and left like a black lightning.


    The sword repair was only 20 steps away from Chen Hai, and there was no time to dodge. Because of his low cultivation, he couldn''t use two things at one time. He could only take the spirit sword back to the front and back of his body and block the axe. Without exception, the sword was broken and the blood gushed into his intestines. Chen Hai''s demon body quickly ran like a remnant and put the axe back in his hand.


    The Mingqiao sword was a little calmer than others. He clenched his teeth and threw a ground level defense shield sign, condensing a huge shield of more than Zhang in front of Chen Hai. At the same time, he turned his spirit sword into a red light and rushed up into the sky, shouting: "finish the Tianxiao divine sword array quickly!"


    Immediately, five sword practitioners heard the sound and took advantage of Chen Hai''s being held by a huge shield to withdraw the spirit sword and gather with the spirit sword that the leader was defending.


    Chen Hai felt that there was a slight shock between heaven and earth. He intuitively felt that the six spirit swords gradually had the trend of breath fusion, stirring the wind and the wind around.


    After Chen Hai tried his best to cut the huge defensive shield that adhered to him, the breath of the six spirit swords had become a whole. He saw that the six spirit swords closely adhered to each other, and their rotation and frequency were surprisingly consistent, just like a giant sword.


    Chen Hai can tell that the Xiao divine sword array and the split halberd array he created are actually similar. At this moment, the combat power of the six swords has been integrated into one, and the six swords have become one sword. If he wants to cut down the six swords together, his steel muscles and iron bones that have been destroyed must be unbearable.


    Seeing Chen Haiyao''s frown and his magic pupil stagnated, he thought he deeply felt the horror of death.


    There was a sneer at the corner of the mouth of the sword repairman of Mingqiao territory. He knew that once the Tianxiao divine sword array was sacrificed, even the ordinary Taoist elixir would avoid the edge for a while, not to mention that the head in front of him was only a powerful miscellaneous devil. Although their casualties were bleak this time, it could also explain to outsiders how crazy and dangerous the demon was.


    He pinched the sword formula in his hand and pointed to Chen Hai''s face. The huge sword transformed by the six swords cut off to Chen Hai with a momentum of being full of Mo Yu.


    Before the sword comes, the wind comes first.


    Chen Hai knew that the sea was closed, and he could no longer capture the running track of the giant sword with his divine sense. But at this moment, the giant sword seemed as fast as thunder, but it was very slow in Chen Hai''s eyes. Chen Hai looked at the running track of the giant sword and even every slight tremor in his eyes.


    Chen Hai was ecstatic at this time.


    His Protoss was not torn by the space storm.


    However, after knowing the sea was closed, the yuan God was sealed in the ancestral orifices in the center of the eyebrows. No one, including Chen Hai himself, was aware of it. However, under the pressure of life and death, Chen Hai seemed to open his mind, improve the perception of the six senses to a level stronger and more mysterious than the divine sense, and understand every detail of the Tianxiao divine sword array.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Hai seemed to be stunned and stood there waiting for the end.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xuan, who was not far away, shouted angrily and anxiously: "you are good at killing my demons today. My elder sister will tell father Jiang Yin to kill you and other nine families..." Jiang Xuan was also angry and moved out the names of father Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t take a few steps, but Chen Hai burst out and threw his axe heavily into the sky. The axe roared sadly to the huge sword in the air. Almost in an instant, the burst strong wind dispersed. Jiang Xuan, who ran to Chen Hai''s side, couldn''t stop retreating back by the strong wind.


    In fact, it''s not just her. Even the huge trees with a radius of more than ten feet are tilted by the strong wind and almost want to be uprooted.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the huge axe was smashed by the huge sword, but Chen Hai''s skill was so wonderful that he happened to hit the weakest point of the combination of six swords.


    The six sword practitioners all felt the great shock of the divine soul and almost couldn''t control the spirit sword.


    "Stop this demon and we''ll form an array!" the Mingqiao Jing sword repaired his teeth and tried to reorganize the array.


    At this time, they are hundreds of steps away from Chen Hai. If the other five sword practitioners can entangle Chen Hai at this time, they can naturally regroup the sword array, but in the fierce battle of life and death, how many people have the courage to fight the bloody demon God?


    Seeing Chen Hai''s ferocious spirit, he rushed over. Although the axe was chopped, his scales and claws glittered with metal luster. The five swordsmen dared to meet him and ran away.


    Without these five people to entangle Chen Hai, and the sword cultivation in Mingqiao territory has no ground level defense talisman, there is no chance to form a sword array. With the other five sword cultivation, they can only turn around and escape.


    As soon as the Mingqiao sword was about to rise against the wind, the strong wind cut his body. Turning around, he saw that an old mulberry tree with thick and thin head had been uprooted by Chen Hai, carrying the strong wind of the cutting surface and throwing it at his back.


    The sword Xiu wielded the sword behind him and chopped the mulberry wood. Although the spirit sword chopped the mulberry wood, the huge force rushed to his right arm like a raging wave, smothering his chest and the whole man fell out of the air.


    The sword Xiu was so depressed that he shouted. How powerful is the green scale devil?


    Not long after, Jiang Xuan was left standing there alone in a mess. What happened in the field was far beyond her understanding. Although her cultivation is not high, she can still distinguish the strong from the weak. Those who surround and kill the demons also have the cultivation in the early stage of breaking the spirit realm. She never expected that the green scale demon brought back by her sister would break the limbs and bones of more than ten people and flee.


    After a while, Jiang Xuan stamped her foot and followed the trail.


    The sword cultivation was about to rise against the wind. Chen Hai angrily threw the huge tree pulled out in his hand and hit him to the ground. After Jiang Xuan was left behind, Chen Hai really killed the killer. He took the claw as the halberd. The twelve split sky cut was like a raging tide. One cut was better than another. On the sixth cut, he directly chopped the sword cultivation with the cultivation of Mingqiao and the head.


    Chen Hai smoothed down the man''s storage ring, opened his mouth and swallowed it. Then he turned and ran to Jiang Xuan. Although he had no real yuan for the time being, as long as the level was not too high, the storage ring could be directly destroyed by violence, so as to know what treasures were hidden in it.


    Not long after Jiang Xuan chased out, he saw a strong wind ahead. He saw Chen Hai''s huge body running out of the dense forest. His whole body was infected with blood, and his whole body was covered with hundreds of sword wounds. He was silly there. He didn''t expect that the service demon brought by his sister was so seriously injured.


    Chen Hai staggered to Jiang Xuan''s side, as if he was out of strength. He sat down on the ground with a "puff" sound, as if he could no longer support it and was about to collapse.


    Jiang Xuan has never experienced such a fierce battle and has never seen it. At this moment, she kneels on Chen Hai. She doesn''t know what to do except to apply the wound medicine she carries to Chen Hai.


    At this time, there was a loud thunder in the distance: "who dares to violate the prohibition order and fight wildly in my Dongdu mountain?"


    Chen Haineng felt that there were several strong breath, and he was approaching here quickly from the direction of the east capital. Soon, there were several thunders splitting down in the distance. Listening to the scream, it should be those sword practitioners who wanted to escape to the periphery, which were intercepted by the experts in the East capital with the thunder technique.


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart, his huge head tilted, and went straight into a coma. Jiang Xuan and Jiang Yuwei handled what he left behind.

 Chapter 630

    After half a cup of tea, Jiang Zhen, Jiang Yuwei, Wu Xu and Wu PENGYUAN, the ancestors of Wu''s Taoist fetus, rushed to Jiang Xuan''s side. They saw a mess hundreds of feet around the valley, blood and stumps everywhere. Hundreds of towering giant trees held by three or four people either fell sideways or intercepted and cut off, It''s hard to imagine that this was a scuffle between a miscellaneous devil and more than ten low-level sword cultivation disciples.


    Jiang Zhen and Wu Xu, the elder ancestor of the Wu family, needless to say that Wu PENGYUAN can sit as a patrol captain, and his men are also murderous. However, he is far from imagining the scene of six or seven people fighting. He can make it so bloody and cruel, which makes his cultivation in daodan territory feel terrified.


    Jiang Yuwei goes to Jiang Xuan and sees that she is not hurt. Then she goes to investigate Chen Hai''s situation.


    Jiang zhenkuo had a broad face and big ears. His eyebrows were like mountains. With a wave of his hand, he saw a sound in the distance. Several figures cut black by thunder pillars were caught by him in the void and fell heavily to the ground. A pair of eyes like hidden lightning stared at Wu PENGYUAN severely.


    Seeing this scene, Wu PENGYUAN''s heart fell into an ice cave.


    He thought that there was only a miscellaneous devil, and the people he arranged could be killed in the blink of an eye. As long as Jiang Xuan was not hurt, Jiang Yuwei could not be investigated. He thought that Jiang Yuwei could not let an old guy like Jiang Zhen use the method of time back to explore the truth at the cost of Shouyuan because of the death of a miscellaneous devil?


    He thought that everything was arranged perfectly, so that Jiang Yuwei could learn a lesson. He knew that he was not the Wu family, and Jiang Yuwei could teach a lesson casually.


    But he didn''t expect that the people he sent were so unbearable that he didn''t even solve a miscellaneous devil. He didn''t expect that Jiang Zhen, the old man of the Tao fetal territory, would personally stand up for such a trivial matter and catch these people alive.


    He guessed that Jiang Zhen, the old fox, might have been waiting for an opportunity to show them the color of the Wu nationality, and he was really stupid and handed over the handle.


    Looking at the people who fell to the ground, Wu PENGYUAN wanted to kill people, but before the two Avenue tires, where was the room for him to kill people?


    "If I''m not mistaken, these people should all be the ministries under PENGYUAN, and two others are the new rising stars of the Wu family?" Jiang Zhen stroked his long beard with leisure, but asked Wu PENGYUAN with some anger in his tone.


    "Immortal Hui Jiang is really my subordinate, but I don''t know why they clashed with Jiang Xuan. I''ll take them back to Dongdu city for a good interrogation. I must..." Wu PENGYUAN said with a hard head.


    Jiang Zhen has lived for hundreds of years. This time, Wu PENGYUAN could not get away so easily. He interrupted his words with a broken drink. He looked at several people moaning in the field and asked, "say, who ordered you!"


    Those people have been frightened by Chen Hai. How dare they put the responsibility on the green scale devil or Jiang Xuan with the words of the initial negotiation, but they just lie on the ground trembling and kowtow.


    At this moment, a cold hum came from the audience: "say, what''s the matter? Why did you ambush Jiang Xuan half the way? At this point, do you still think I can protect you?" before the voice fell, a flame swept over a sword cultivation disciple without warning. The Yan cultivation disciple had no time to scream and was turned into ashes.


    At this time, Wu Xu was also full of resentment. He also had hundreds of years of life experience. When there was a fight in Dongdu mountain, he knew it at the first time, but Dongdu mountain stretches thousands of miles. It is impossible to have a fight casually. He had to fight in person.


    However, Jiang Yuwei suddenly heard that her sister Jiang Xuan was ambushed. Jiang Zhen personally invited him out of the city to find out. He could only inform Wu PENGYUAN to fly here together.


    Over the years, no one in Jiang''s family has broken through the Tao fetus and stepped into the heaven position. The situation of Wu''s family is not much better than them. At present, the Jiang family has a Jiang Yuwei and the Wu family has a Wu Mingyu. These two people carry the hope of the rise of the Jiang and Wu nationalities. Things related to their families are major events in Dongdu city.


    Along the way, Wu PENGYUAN''s abnormality was in his eyes.


    In Wu Xu''s hundreds of years of career, he has seen countless geniuses born in the sky and brilliant. However, most geniuses are fragile. In the long river of years, any slight setback may make these geniuses die prematurely. Before he completely rises, he thought to himself, if Wu PENGYUAN planned to be more perfect and more secret, It''s a good plan to get rid of Jiang Xuan silently, which may affect Jiang Yuwei''s mind and make it difficult for Jiang Yuwei to make an expected rapid progress in her future cultivation. But now Jiang Zhen has caught all her personal stolen goods, which is extremely stupid.


    Seeing Wu Xu''s stern attitude, Wu PENGYUAN also knew that the matter could not be done well. "Putong" knelt on the ground and explained the whole story one by one.


    Jiang Yuwei has explored Chen Hai''s injury at this time.


    Chen Hai was badly wounded and suffered hundreds of sword wounds, but fortunately there was no damage between the viscera. At least he could save his life. With his strong recovery, he might only need to rest for two or three months, and she was secretly surprised when she looked at the chaotic scenes around.


    Even if she saw the extraordinary of the green scale devil, she didn''t expect that he could carry the siege and kill the people arranged by Wu PENGYUAN in a scattered way.


    At this time, hearing Wu PENGYUAN''s trembling voice behind her, Jiang Yuwei stuffed a elixir into Chen Hai''s mouth. Standing there, she just snorted coldly and refused to comment on Wu PENGYUAN''s confession.


    "Yuwei, I didn''t manage strictly and nearly put your sister in danger. I''ll give you what Wu PENGYUAN did." after hearing Wu PENGYUAN''s words, Wu Xu was not surprised and directly handed Wu PENGYUAN over to Jiang Yuwei.


    Jiang Yuwei''s face was as cold as frost. She saluted Jiang Zhen and said, "everything depends on my grandfather."


    Jiang Zhen is also afraid that Jiang Yuwei''s character is too strong. Those who don''t obey and scratch should be investigated to the end.


    Although Wu PENGYUAN said that he only wanted to kill Jiang Xuan by killing the green scale devil, but in the current situation, the people arranged by Wu PENGYUAN didn''t stop at all. It was the green scale devil''s loyalty to protect the Lord that made Jiang Xuan safe and sound.


    Wu PENGYUAN murdered Jiang Xuan, the son of Jiang family, and arranged people with Wu PENGYUAN to remove demons. There are still some differences in the charges. Jiang Zhen didn''t mean to tear his face with Wu Xu at this time, and he didn''t want to be cruel to Wu PENGYUAN. Besides, Wu Mingyu is also a cultivation wizard who hasn''t been born in a century. Who knows who can be the first true disciple of Wanxian mountain with Jiang Yuwei?


    Some things still need to be left behind. Jiang Zhen hesitated and said: "Wu PENGYUAN is narrow-minded and takes revenge for public and private affairs. He should be severely punished, but he is the deacon of the outer gate of Wanxian mountain after all. According to the law, we can only deprive him of the post of patrolling and seizing the school captain, and then take him back to Wanxian mountain and hand him over to the Pope. As for those who work for the tiger, all their accomplishments will be abolished and sent to the mine to finish ten years of hard labor. Immortal Wu, what do you think?"


    Wu Xu nodded. Jiang Zhen''s handling in this way can also be regarded as saving face for the Wu nationality. What else can he say?


    By this time, Chen Hai had woken up, but the whole thing seemed to have nothing to do with him, struggling to sit against a broken tree.


    What does this have to do with him?


    He is just a "service demon" whose spirit is controlled by Jiang Yuwei and loyal to the Lord. Wu Pengfei has hatred in his heart and can only sprinkle it on Jiang Yuwei''s head. He wonders whether his performance will make the little woman treat herself better. He also doesn''t know what elixir and treasure he can secretly prescribe by swallowing the storage ring in his stomach

 Chapter 631

    Such a big thing happened. In the next time, Jiang Xuan was completely forbidden to stay at home. All day, she had no other place to go except to devote herself to hard cultivation and make final preparations for the upcoming zongmen blood refining.


    After returning to the east capital, in addition to Jiang Zhen, the east capital''s Jiangshi valve owner, even Wu Xu sent people to the door to deliver a good wound healing elixir to show his apology for not strictly restraining his children.


    Although Wu PENGYUAN is not Wu Xu''s direct son, Wu PENGYUAN has already stepped into the realm of daodan, and Wu Mingyu, the son of Wu PENGYUAN, is the star of hope of the Wu generation in the eastern capital. Wu Xu still has to bear some responsibility for Wu PENGYUAN''s actions.


    Among these miraculous medicines sent by Wu Xu, there is a mysterious and medium-grade Tianxin grass Huidan.


    Although tianxincao Huidan is only a mysterious level elixir, it has a miraculous effect on healing internal organs. It can be said that as long as your internal organs are not broken, you can quickly stop the deterioration of the injury after taking tianxincao Huidan.


    Although Jiang Xuan had to prepare all kinds of elixirs when she was refining her blood, Jiang Yuwei was not greedy for Chen Hai''s pills and handed them to Chen Hai.


    In order to reward Chen Haizhong for protecting the Lord, the Jiang family specially cleaned out the firewood room in the backyard and put Chen Hai in to heal his wounds. There is no need to squeeze into the corral with LINGJI every day.


    Chen Hai is used to snatching Puyang grass from LINGJI every day. At this time, LINGJI jumps happily.


    Although it''s a firewood room, there''s always a space to be alone. There''s no need to expose the eyes of LINGJI and the servants of the yuan family from time to time. Even if Jiang Yuwei knows people again, she can only roughly judge the movement in his room through breath induction. After all, it''s no better than seeing it with her own eyes. Even if Chen Hai doesn''t need to shield the Dharma array, there are 100 ways, Jiang Yuwei couldn''t guess what he was doing in the house.


    The storage ring needs continuous input of Zhenyuan to maintain the internal storage space. Therefore, in Yanzhou, even those with strong Mingqiao environment are not used to using the storage magic weapon. However, in the upper realm of Xingheng, there is plenty of aura between heaven and earth. It is much easier for disciples to recover Zhenyuan than in Yanzhou. It only needs a small amount of Zhenyuan to maintain the storage ring and bracelet in the storage space, It has become the standard configuration of many sect disciples in Xingheng domain.


    Similarly, it is necessary to input a small amount of Zhenyuan continuously to maintain the relationship between the storage space. Once the owner of the storage magic weapon dies, the storage space collapses, and all the items hidden in it will burst out. However, at that time, the storage ring repaired by Mingqiao sword was picked off by Chen Hai and swallowed directly into his stomach, Chen Hai actually uses a large amount of Qi and blood essence to replace the Zhenyuan consumption required to maintain the storage space.


    This is also the reason why Chen Hai''s injury looked extremely serious in the first few days, and he finally endured until Jiang Yuwei and Jiang''s father went out of the house at the same time, and then spit out the storage ring. After a while, he saw the storage space collapse, exposing a pile of private collections of Mingqiao sword repair.


    Even though the storage magic weapon of Xingheng domain is more refined and the space Rune array is more subtle, there is no way to completely reduce the weight. Therefore, in the storage ring, in addition to a black giant sword (as small as a dagger according to Chen Hai''s body shape at this time), there are mainly various refined or non refined pills.


    After identifying these pills one by one, Chen Hai can see that although the sword cultivation is still half a step away from the middle of Mingqiao territory, it has begun to collect and refine the elixir of yundao Tiandan. Perhaps the sword cultivation has never thought that it will end the cultivation with this way of death?


    Chen Hai didn''t even have a decent dress. He just surrounded his lower body with a ragged animal skin, and there was no place to hide anything. The refined pills were mixed into the medicine bottle given to him by Jiang Yuwei and sandwiched in his belt. He swallowed the dates wholeheartedly and chewed them directly into his stomach.


    At this time, his demon body was strong enough to withstand the strong conflict between the different properties of these low-level herbs. As long as he could speed up the healing of internal organs, he didn''t care whether the waves were wasted or bad.


    There are also two secret volumes, the solution of Tianxiao divine sword array and the preliminary solution of Fu and seal characters.


    The silk paper used in the two secret volumes has some old color. It can be seen that the sword cultivation is carried around and will be taken out for enlightenment when there is time. The enlightenment written by the sword cultivation in small seal script is still left in the blank.


    Tianxiao divine sword array and the split halberd array created by Chen Hai can be said to be similar, but after the continuous improvement of predecessors in Xingheng domain, Tianxiao divine sword array has many places worthy of Chen Hai''s reference. It is a pity that the dragon spine whip has not been taken to where by the left ear, and there is no way to refine the magic dragon and halberd, To practice the stronger formula of split heaven and halberd.


    The preliminary interpretation of Fu and Zhuan is an introduction to Taoism. The primary Fu and Zhuan involved is not necessarily more complete than the snake scale book. However, the interpretation of many primary Fu and Zhuan in this preliminary interpretation of Fu and Zhuan is much deeper than that of Yanzhou sect. It can also be seen that even an ordinary sect valve and sect in Xingheng district may have deeper details than the top sect in Yanzhou.


    For example, the Jiang family in Dongdu mountain has a history of 2800 years. In Yanzhou, only a few sects such as Helan Jianzong can compare and discuss. However, the Jiang family in Dongdu is insignificant even under the Wanxian mountain sect, not to mention the Xingheng domain.


    To tell the truth, under the eyes of Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Fu and others, Chen Hai can''t do anything else except sleeping to heal his wounds. Understanding the unique skills of martial arts is by no means just based on deduction in his mind. He wants to steal the mysterious formula array of Xingheng domain, but there is no way.


    Although Jiang Yuwei is an inner disciple of Wanxian mountain and naturally practices many profound Xuanfa truths in Wanxian mountain, she does not dare to teach these Xuanfa truths to Jiang Xuan privately, and Chen Hai does not expect to learn anything from her. "Tianxiao divine sword array" and "preliminary interpretation of Fu and seal characters" open a window for Chen hai to understand and practice the Xuanfa truths in Xingheng domain.


    With enough magic medicine, Chen Hai''s internal organs are healing several times faster than before; Of course, he had hundreds of sword wounds all over his body. After more than half a month''s rest, he healed the scars with the powerful vitality of the demon family and grew new scales, which made him look more ferocious.


    After staying in the room for so long, Chen Haizhi felt that his bones were very sour and itchy. Naturally, he couldn''t stay in the room and came out early to breathe.


    As soon as I went out, I just saw Jiang Xuan practicing wind and thunder magic steps there.


    If Chen Hai practiced this set of footwork, it would naturally be disturbed by wind and thunder and empty of air waves. However, at Jiang Xuan''s feet, there was more light inspiration of Luo Sox''s dust and flying like God.


    There are twelve basic moves in the wind and thunder magic trace step. Jiang Xuan practiced it several times, stood there quietly, pressed his hands and hissed a milky air arrow.


    Chen Hai saw that the Qi arrow condensed but did not disperse. It was two or three feet long, which clearly showed that the essence Qi was complete and the meridians were unobstructed.


    If there is no accident, Jiang Xuan can open another channel in two months at most, and has the basic conditions to open up Linghai secret palace.


    This qualification is not rare even in Yanzhou, but you should know that more than a month ago, Jiang Xuan broke a spiritual pulse through hard work since she was a child. Isn''t it amazing that she can make such terrible progress in less than two months?


    Chen Hai was thinking to herself. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door of the hospital. Jiang Xuan happily opened the door and saw a strange young man standing outside the door. She hesitated and asked, "are you..."


    Chen Hai knows that this person is Wu Yiqun, the inner disciple of Yuhuang peak in Wanxian mountain who "captured" him with Jiang Yuwei in Tianluo valley.


    Jiang Yuwei also knew that a distinguished guest came to the door at this time. She came out of the room and greeted him with a faint smile: "elder martial brother Wu, why do you have so much time to come to the east capital, but what order has been passed down?"


    Jiang Yuwei is taken care of by Wu Yiqun, the elder martial brother of the same vein in the school. In particular, the green scale devil is funded by Wu Yiqun. Jiang Yuwei still inherits Wu Yiqun''s love.


    Seeing that Jiang Yuwei, who has always been cold and gorgeous, suddenly smiled at herself, Wu Yiqun naturally benefited from it. At the moment, he half joked, "why, do you want senior brother to talk with you outside the door?"


    Jiang Yuwei said, "please come in, elder martial brother. It''s just a humble house. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of it. Please forgive me."


    Chen Hai looked at them talking and laughing and walked to the main hall. He scolded the dog men and women in his heart, but he felt that Wu Yiqun was surprised to visit at this time. He clubbed in the yard like an iron tower and didn''t leave.


    As long as it''s not a top secret, no one will deliberately avoid the demon. Jiang Yuwei asks Wu Yiqun to sit down in the hall. Jiang Xuan personally brings tea, so she sits aside and watches them talk.


    Wu Yiqun stared at Jiang Xuan for a moment and said with a smile: "Is this your younger sister Jiang Xuan? You''ve been worried that Jiang Xuan can''t enter the practice of Wanxian mountain before. I mistakenly thought your younger sister''s qualification was ordinary, but today I saw that she thought it was bad. Where is your younger sister''s root bone? Your younger sister may be young and hard-working, but even if she takes the road of blood refining, there''s nothing to worry about..."


    Seeing Wu Yiqun talking about Jiang Xuan, Jiang Yuwei looked embarrassed. She knew that Jiang Xuan had made rapid progress in recent months, but she didn''t know what had happened to Jiang Xuan. Even Wu Yiqun''s high cultivation was out of sight, so she had to make a ha ha and passed.


    "Wu PENGYUAN was released to Wanxian mountain a few days ago, but Wu Mingyu took a lot of effort to keep Wu PENGYUAN''s cultivation. At present, he has ended up getting rid of the external deacon and punishing Qixia Valley for ten years of hard labor. Although Wu, the eastern capital, is also a member of my Wu family, Wu PENGYUAN has gone too far this time. Neither my father nor I will be partial to him, just waiting for his future teacher After I step into daodan and become a true disciple, it''s not too late to pick him up in person. "


    After hearing Wu Yiqun finish, Jiang Yuwei said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother, please worry. Wu PENGYUAN has been severely punished by the sect, and I will not pursue it again. However, the path of cultivation is extremely difficult and dangerous. If you just look at them and haggle over every penny, how can you break through yourself and step into heaven?"


    Jiang Yuwei said calmly. Wu Yiqun was naturally overjoyed. How to deal with Wu PENGYUAN was not judged by him alone. However, from Jiang Yuwei''s faint words, he could hear Jiang Yuwei''s determination and magnanimity to preach with one heart, and more determined that Jiang Yuwei was the most suitable Taoist partner.


    While they were chatting, suddenly the courtyard door squeaked, Jiang Xuan jumped up and said, "it''s dad and mom who are back. Sit down and I''ll meet them."


    When Jiang''s father and mother walked into the main hall, they knew that the handsome young man, who was less than 30 years old, was already in the cultivation of daodan realm. As long as they worshipped a real king in Wanxian mountain, they would officially be the true disciples of Wanxian mountain. When Jiang''s father and mother were frightened, they would come forward to salute.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t embarrass Yiqun?" Wu Yiqun held Jiang''s father and mother, but insisted on the ceremony of his nephew.


    In essence, Xingheng domain still pursues the law of respecting the strong, and the level is extremely strict.


    Wu Yiqun is about to become a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, and his father Wu Tong is the governor of Zhaoquan county. In front of Jiang''s father and mother, the cultivation in the middle of the Tao embryo can be said to be superior. However, seeing that Wu Yiqun insisted on giving his nephew''s gift in front of them, he rushed to the east capital city at this time, and Jiang''s father and mother looked at each other, I also know that Wu Yiqun should have a crush on his eldest daughter.


    Although Yu Wei has also stepped into the inner door of Wanxian mountain to practice, the path of practice is full of evil intentions. There will be no fewer clowns like Wu PENGYUAN. If there is another force behind her, the road to practice will be more smooth. How can Jiang''s father and mother not be excited?


    Jiang''s mother rubbed her skirt with one hand and said repeatedly, "talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen and get you some delicious food. Don''t let the servants be careless and neglect the distinguished guests."


    After Jiang''s mother went out, Wu Yiqun smiled and said: "When I went back to the sect this time, I asked my Uncle Wu Zun to talk about Jiang Xuan''s participation in the blood refining. My uncle was noncommittal at the beginning. A few days ago, he suddenly came to me and said that it would be inappropriate to leave your parents in Dongdu, a family of four tens of thousands of miles apart, if both of your sisters were to practice in Wanxian mountain. Your father also practiced outside Wanxian mountain, so my uncle asked me to join Jiang Xuan in the blood refining He can deal with it on his behalf and let you take your parents to Wanxian mountain. At that time, the family can also enjoy the happiness of their family in Wanxian mountain. Wouldn''t it be better? "


    Hearing Wu Yiqun say this, the sisters Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan are naturally happy. Jiang Yuwei knows that although Wu Zun is only the Deacon elder of Tao fetal territory and has not yet stepped into heaven, as the Deacon elder, it is very common to take care of the low-level disciples participating in blood refining.


    In the yard, across the door, Chen Hai saw that although Jiang''s father''s face was also happy, he looked carefully. The smile on his face was actually a little stiff, with a trace of bitterness hidden in it.

 Chapter 632

    The time entered August, and the day of Wanxian mountain sect blood refining was approaching.


    There were more than 100 Dongdu children who got the recommendation letter of blood refining, and 16 who had passed the family trial and had become prospective external disciples of Wanxian mountain. With the seeing off family and servants, there were 400 or 500 people. They first went to the county governance and Zhaoquan city to gather, and then gathered tens of thousands of people, and then rushed to Wanxian mountain.


    At this time, Chen Hai can already see that the zongmen in Xingheng domain have the same problem as that in Yanzhou, that is, the differentiation and separation between the children of the Zong valve and the children of the poor family is extremely serious.


    The so-called family trial was initially stipulated that the county government recommended external disciples, and finally the number of recommended disciples was monopolized by the clan of the county government, which became the current family trial; This makes Zhaoquan County get the official recommendation this time and have become more than 300 quasi external disciples of Wanxian mountain. None of them come from outside the Zong valve, and they are mainly the legitimate children of the Zong valve.


    These three hundred people all think highly of themselves. Although they are nothing when they arrive at Wanxian mountain, they think highly of themselves in the local county government and their respective clans. They also regard themselves as the proud son of heaven. The younger is eleven or twelve years old. Although their accomplishments are not very high, they also appear to be extraordinary. The elder is fifteen or sixteen years old. Quite a few people have opened the secret palace of the spirit sea and stepped into the spirit realm. They entered the sect this time, They are also wearing bright spirit armor, spirit robes, tall and powerful spirit beasts and spirit riders. There are not a few people riding top-grade spirit birds, and even some bodyguards with strong cultivation follow them.


    Among the more than 2000 disciples of Zhaoquan County who got the recommendation of blood refining, almost half were the children of the sect and half were the disciples of the poor family. Even if this proportion was mandatory by Wanxian mountain, there was a lot of fishiness in it.


    Among thousands of disciples of the cold sect, quite a lot of people are themselves the subordinate children of Wu Jiang and other big families. They are arranged to participate in the blood refining. The main purpose is to help and protect the more important children of Wu Jiang and other families to pass the blood refining smoothly. Even if they can''t pass the blood refining in the future, they will stay in Wanxian mountain as factotum disciples, Continue to serve the core disciples of the clan.


    This is also the main way for poor children to get promoted.


    In fact, there are more than 100 poor children who have nothing to do with the sect. They don''t have any training resources and take more martial arts routes. They are in a very difficult situation. A considerable number of people don''t even have a substitute mount. They can only follow the big army and walk to Wanxian mountain with their feet.


    The blood refining field is not a mystery, but a secret place similar to the blood cloud wasteland. The scope is much smaller than the blood cloud wasteland. The heaven and earth is more incomplete than the blood cloud wasteland. The Terrans can''t inhabit and reproduce in it, but breed some low-level demons.


    In order to prevent the breeding of powerful demons, Wanxian mountain takes this secret place as the blood refining field for disciple assessment. Every once in a while, it will send disciples to eliminate it. Also, because the laws of heaven and earth in the blood refining field are incomplete, not to mention the heaven and earth, even the Taoist fetal environment experts have no way to enter the blood refining field, so they can only send disciples.


    Few people rely on their personal strength to get enough record of killing demons in the blood refining field. They still rely more on teamwork.


    This time, Jiang''s family in the east capital is trying to ensure that ten more children can pass the blood refining and become the external disciples of Wanxian mountain. Once Jiang''s family in the east capital has enough achievements in killing demons to escort ten people, there must be a place for Jiang Xuan.


    This is the promise given to Jiang Yuwei by Jiang Zhen, the ancestor of the Jiang family in the eastern capital. Jiang Zhen also asked Jiang''s children who entered the blood refining field to give priority to protecting Jiang Xuan''s safety.


    Without these, Jiang Yuwei would not let her sister participate in blood refining; Therefore, Jiang Yuwei can''t directly take Jiang Xuan to Wanxian mountain first, or go with her family and follow the army.


    After more than a month''s trek, the army came to the end of a plain. From a distance, we could see a burst of boundness in the distance. Then we walked forward. Gradually, the aura in front was gradually abundant. We saw a towering mountain rising from the ground like a giant dragon.


    After stepping into Wanxian mountain, not only the spirit escaping from the mountains and forests is more abundant, but also the glory roaring across the sky from time to time. Occasionally, there are huge floating boats, revealing their huge and elegant body from the clouds and flying away from the sky.


    This is the existence of Wanxian mountain, the top sect of Chongguo.


    Although Chen Hai''s vision is not low, he still couldn''t help admiring after he came to Wanxian mountain.


    Before formally joining the sect, prospective external disciples and blood refining disciples were temporarily arranged in Quantai Valley outside the mountain gate. Due to too many disciples participating in blood refining every year, the family and attendants of blood refining disciples were forbidden to enter Quantai valley. However, with the care of Wu Zun, the Deacon elder of the external sect, Jiang Yuwei''s family were arranged to live in Quantai valley.


    Quantai Valley is located at the foot of the south mountain of Wanxian mountain in Shandong Province, covering an area of more than 20 miles. As long as the families and attendants of most Wanxian mountain disciples follow Wanxian mountain, they all live here. It is strictly prohibited to run around Wanxian mountain, but it is also the case. It is the most lively and secular place in Wanxian mountain.


    Looking down from the ridge of the mountain, there are rows of rows in Quantai valley. There are more than 2000 courtyards in the disciple''s hall alone, just like a big city in the mountains.


    The house arranged by Wu Zun for Jiang Yuwei''s family is deep in Quantai valley. The house is small, but it also has a three entry pattern. The whole body is built with good birch, which is extremely elegant. The house is close to a deep pool, and hundreds of meters ahead are several waterfalls flowing over the years. Standing in the room, you can also hear the faint sound of water. It is quiet. Jiang Yuwei''s family is quite satisfied.


    Three days after settling down, zongmen blood refining officially began.


    On the same day, Wanxian mountain sent a huge floating boat to send Chen Hai, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Yuwei and other blood refining disciples of Zhaoquan county to a deep valley at the West foot of Wanxian mountain, about three or four thousand miles away from Quantai valley,


    There are more than thirty or forty thousand people crowded in the valley thousands of feet away, and the counties are still lined up in more than a dozen squares.


    To be able to participate in the sect''s blood refining, one must at least have the cultivation of tongxuan. That is to say, in the area controlled by Wanxian mountain, thirty or forty thousand young disciples of the same age as Jiang Xuan emerge in the middle and late stage of tongxuan every year, not to mention that above these blood refining disciples, thirty or four thousand quasi foreign disciples with better potential join Wanxian mountain to practice Wanxian mountain every year, Even if we don''t say that those high heaven positions are incomparably respected, even if we only weigh them among the grass-roots disciples, the potential is almost equal to the whole Yanzhou mainland.


    In Xingheng domain, Wanxian mountain can only be a second-class sect in the Terran society. No wonder the Terrans in Xingheng domain can directly face the threat of Luocha blood devil. They can not only maintain a disadvantage, but sometimes fight back.


    "Although you have the help of service demons, even I dare not break away from the team and break into the deep of the blood refining field at will. But you only need to follow Jiang Ze and them, just stick to the end, and there is no problem to go out of the blood refining field and become an external disciple of Wanxian mountain without any accident..."


    Jiang Yuwei took Jiang Xuan to the venue while giving instructions. Chen Hai looked around behind them and found that quite a few of the 30000 or 40000 people had servitude demons or spirit beasts; There are also many teenagers, whose breath shows that they all carry quite strong self-defense magic weapons.


    The disciples of tongxuan realm can''t accumulate real yuan and can''t continuously sacrifice Royal magic weapons, but they can have one or two magic weapons to protect themselves, plus more defense and attack talismans. In addition, they have such service demons and spirit animals as meat shields, and their strong combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. This is why the disciples of the poor family can''t beat their horses.


    Chen Hai sighed. It seems that no matter which world it is, this injustice always exists.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a stone high platform and nine huge copper pillars rising from the ground, which is more impressive, as if they exist with heaven and earth. Even if they stand tall, they give people a sense of integration with the mountains.


    The copper pillars are carved with some relief sculptures of ancient gods, demons, animals and animals, which are ancient and clumsy, and reveal the breath of power. It is absolutely the existence of super heaven level magic weapons. Wanxian mountain uses these nine Taoist level copper pillars to maintain the space channel to the blood refining field?


    The sky over the nine copper pillars was shrouded in a dark cloud. There was a faint smell of space storm familiar to Chen Hai. I knew that there was the entrance to the blood refining field.


    At this time, two middle-aged xuanxiu flew over from the high platform. Jiang Yuwei said to Jiang Xuan, "Jiang Xuan, come and meet Wu Zun and Ming Chuanzu..."


    Chen Hai secretly looked at the two people and thought that Xingheng domain was really a place full of Taoist elixirs, and the number of Taoist fetuses was like a dog.


    Wu Zun and Jiang Ming preached to each other. Seeing Jiang Yuwei''s face, they encouraged Jiang Xuan and turned to other things; Jiang Yuwei took Jiang Xuan to the square array of Zhaoquan county and found more than 40 blood refining disciples of Jiang family in the eastern capital. Then she turned and flew to the high platform.


    After half a column of incense, several melodious bells came from the high platform. Just now, there was a moment of silence in the noisy valley. At this time, the dark clouds over the high platform dispersed leisurely, revealing a strange magneto-optical river like a stream across the valley.


    Such a magneto-optical River can only be said to be a crack in the sky, not to mention people. If you throw something in, it will be crushed into nothingness by the space storm. Wanxian mountain is to use the Dharma array on the high platform to form a stable channel to send people in.


    More than a hundred disciples with at least the cultivation of Mingqiao territory cast spells together to destroy the Dharma array and finally tear the magneto-optical River apart. At this time, Jiang Mingchuan also threw a jade ruler to form a cloud bridge between the magneto-optical River and the valley.


    Standing directly in front of the high platform, Wu Zun nodded and gathered a water mirror several feet in the air. An armpit claw demon with dark scale skin and sharp claws under his armpits appeared in the water mirror. He coughed and spread a grand and dignified voice throughout the valley: "The blood refining of Wanxian mountain sect in the fifth year of Jianxing. Now, this blood refining will last for three months. After three months, the Tianyu channel will be reopened in its original position. The achievements will be subject to the number of magic armpit claws collected. The top 1000 will enter Wanxian mountain, and the rest can be Wanxian mountain factotum or army depending on their achievements."


    When the majestic voice was still hovering in the valley, under the leadership of Wanxian mountain disciples, each square array stepped into the magneto-optical River from the Cloud Bridge in an orderly manner.


    Chen Hai followed Jiang Xuan and slowly stepped into the magneto-optical river.


    Compared with his last experience, this crossing was very relaxed for him. His mind was just dizzy and he recovered, but others didn''t have his strong physique. Jiang Xuan, including him, fell into the ground and looked dizzy.


    Chen Hai looked around and felt that the heaven and earth were dark and yellow, and the magneto-optical river was in the valley behind them. With all the blood refining disciples coming in, the magneto-optical River soon narrowed to Zhang Xu wide and narrow, which meant that they could not return to Xingheng domain within three months.


    At this time, it was on a wasteland. There was no phase of sun, moon and stars. It was estimated that there was no spiritual spring and pulse. There was a burning of liusulfonic acid and a smell of blood in the air.


    On the wasteland, the mountains are vertical and horizontal, while the distant lights are flickering and the rivers are vertical and horizontal. But I really met a ghost. In such a world with abundant water resources, only very sparse vegetation grew and struggled to grow in the gaps between the mountains.


    If Jiang''s disciples in the eastern capital were not around him, Chen Hai wanted to take some Taoist talismans out to try the blood refining field. Was it because the heaven and earth were incomplete and the five elements Gang yuan were unbalanced that it was difficult for the vegetation to survive?


    At this time, the blood refining disciples were in groups and rushed to the depths of the wasteland one after another.


    There was no danger near the wasteland. Chen Hai sat there with his knees crossed, waiting for a crowd to recover.


    After half a column of incense, more than 40 blood refining disciples of Jiang family in the eastern capital recovered one after another.


    Jiang Ze is a 15-year-old boy. He is the nephew of Jiang Zhen, the leader of the eastern capital city. His bones and understanding are quite good. He has also broken through four spiritual veins, opened up the spiritual secret palace and entered the spiritual realm. However, he accidentally failed in this family trial, fell outside the top ten, and failed to directly get the entry ticket to practice in Wanxian mountain.


    Jiang Zeda can wait until next year to achieve a higher level of cultivation and then participate in the family trial, but he is arrogant and determined to participate in the blood trial. This year, he wants to enter Wanxian mountain for cultivation; He is also the leader of more than 40 blood refining disciples of Jiang family in the eastern capital.


    The blood refining children of the Wu family in the eastern capital, led by Wu Mingfan, were almost more than 40 people. After a short rest, they went deep into the wasteland first.


    When Wu Mingfan left, he looked at Jiang Xuan with a more or less sinister look in his eyes. Chen Hai smiled in his heart. He knew that the boy was probably innocent and mistakenly thought that he would give Jiang Xuan a good look in a foreign land where there were no clan laws and regulations, and there were no stronger people.


    Soon, Jiang Ze also took more than 40 people of the Jiang family in the eastern capital to the depths of the wasteland. They fell behind other teams. After walking for a day, they saw the remains of armpit claw demons and other demons killed by other teams. Every time they saw the remains of demons, Jiang Ze would lead the team to change direction to avoid repeating the road with other teams.


    Chen Hai thought it was no wonder that there were a lot of casualties in each blood refining, and even the whole army was often destroyed. The 1000 entry qualifications actually blocked the possibility of all blood refining disciples working together. In addition, there were many contradictions among the patriarchs in the county government, which broke up 30000 or 40000 blood refining disciples into a team of 30 or 40 people and went deep into the wasteland. In case of an accident, How can you not die and get badly hurt?


    It may also be that Wanxian mountain deliberately wanted to select a group of excellent disciples with real determination in this cruel and bloody way.


    When almost half of the people felt tired again, Jiang Ze chose to camp next to a river with great water potential.


    Jiang Xuan went to Jiang Ze and said suspiciously, "my sister said that the terrain on both sides of the river is open in the blood refining field, which is easy to attract demons. It''s not a good place to camp. Why don''t we choose a place with terrain to camp?"


    Jiang Ze said proudly: "Our purpose of participating in the Wanxian mountain blood refining is to temper our mind in a lifetime so that we can step into the Wanxian mountain sect. If we are only afraid of danger, we will find some safe places to hide. What is the significance of participating in this blood refining? So we should know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain. If there are demons who dare to attack the camp, we will kill more and give it to you Gather up enough evil killing achievements to worship the Mountain Gate... "


    Jiang Ze talked freely here and listened to the blood boiling of a group of teenagers. He wished that a large group of armpit claw demons would appear in front of them and let them kill wantonly.


    "..." Jiang Xuan thought that what Jiang Ze said was reasonable, so she sat back and combined two short halberds into one halberd, but she was vigilant.


    Even low-level demons are much taller and stronger than the human body. Most people such as Jiang Xuan can''t sacrifice the spirit sword and magic weapon to resist the enemy. The number of Taoist talismans they carry is also limited. Fighting with hard skinned and fleshy demons, halberds and heavy shields are much more practical than taking the light spirit route.


    Jiang Xuan was tall. At this time, she put on Jiao scale armor and held a halberd. Suddenly, from the spoiled girl, she showed a little more heroism of a female martial god.


    Chen Hai held a huge and ugly head and narrowed his eyes against a dirt ridge. Listening to these teenagers and girls talking there, he just couldn''t help sighing. He was really a group of little guys who didn''t know how to write the word "death".


    If they encounter a small group of demons, these people can easily resist, but this blood refining will last for three months. Who knows what will happen. Now it''s so careless. Don''t mention the merit of allowing ten people to enter the sect. It''s good to have ten people alive.


    Although everyone had enough low-level Pigu pills and didn''t need to eat, when the teenagers found that there were fish in the river, they ran to stab in the water with spirit swords and spears and wanted to have a rich bonfire dinner.


    Jiang Xuan also finds it interesting. Chen Hai just follows Jiang Xuan quietly.


    More than 40 people scattered for hundreds of meters to catch fish and animals that could eat. Occasionally, a big fish was stabbed up, which was a burst of cheers. Suddenly, Chen Hai, who had been closing his eyes beside Jiang Xuan, suddenly felt a dark wave surging under the calm water, opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "be careful!"


    Before the sound of Chen Hai''s words fell, he saw a long snake like tentacle stabbed out of the water like a crossbow and arrow, wrapped around the waist of a young man wearing blue armor by the river.


    Suddenly this accident happened, and everyone couldn''t react. They watched the boy being dragged into the churning river.


    Chen Hai stepped into the river faster, grabbed the sticky and slippery tentacle that was not much thinner than the young man''s waist, and his sharp claws pierced deeply into his tentacle like arms and feet like a steel needle.


    The underwater monster also felt pain. As soon as his tentacles were loose, the young man fell down heavily. Jiang Ze''s reaction was still faster. At this time, he rushed out, caught the young man, stepped on the water and returned to the shore, but no one else had reacted. Another five tentacles ran out of the river together and tangled with Chen Hai.

 Chapter 633

    Chen Hai''s demon body is extremely strong, but many spiritual veins have not been rushed away, and even the movement of Qi, blood and Qi in the body is not smooth. His hand and foot reaction is still sluggish. He can''t show the real wind and thunder magic steps. Watching the five tentacles sweep across the water, it''s too late to escape. He just feels that his arms, waist and thighs are tight, The next moment is firmly entangled by five tentacles.


    The end of the water monster''s tentacle is equipped with sharp barbs like an iron hook, which plunge into the gap between Chen Hai''s dense scales. Chen Hai''s intuition is paralyzed. Unexpectedly, the water monster''s tentacle barbs are attached with great poison.


    It''s just that the poison is not enough for Chen Hai''s demon body. It''s not enough to poison Chen Hai directly.


    At this time, the water monster hidden at the bottom of the river has not revealed its true face. The six tentacles have been tightened into the river like a tight rope. Jiang Xuan and others saw Chen Haizhang''s more than high demon body sinking into the water at a high speed inch by inch. They thought that the water monster has great strength, and even the green scale demon can''t compete with it.


    All the teenagers were in a panic. They didn''t know what to do, but they didn''t know that Chen Haigang just stepped on the soft mud, which was difficult to borrow. Fortunately, the mud accumulated by the water side was not deep. Chen Hai stepped on the hard stone riverbed under the mud. Although he couldn''t drag the water monster out of the water for a while, he also stabilized his body.


    After recovering from the initial panic, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and other teenagers rushed up with a war spear to stab the tentacles around Chen Hai.


    More than 40 disciples of the Jiang family in the eastern capital have entered the blood refining field with more than a dozen service animals and service demons, but the green scale demons who can survive the sword cultivation and killing in a Mingqiao realm and a dozen spirit realm may not be able to do this easily, even those who have enlightened their intelligence, can cultivate like a human race, and even open up spiritual birds and demons who know the sea.


    Anyway, Jiang Ze won''t easily let the strongest auxiliary combat power among them be dragged into the water and eaten by the water monster.


    At this time, seven or eight stinging tentacles suddenly stretched out from the bottom of the water and quickly stabbed a group of teenagers like lightning. The teenagers didn''t expect that the water monster hidden in the river would have so many tentacles, and hurried to the bank. They didn''t dare to step into the river easily. They were afraid of being entangled by tentacles. They didn''t have the terrible power of green scale devil, but were entangled by the tentacles of the water monster, Even if you don''t break your bones directly, you will be dragged into the water.


    At present, a young man gritted his teeth and threw several thunder guiding symbols and ice cone symbols, condensing thunder and ice cones as thick as his arm, and attacking tentacles exposed to the water.


    At this time, Chen Hai knew that the water monster hidden in the river was a huge magic octopus. It was an aquatic alien like a giant octopus. It usually had eight tentacles, and this magic Octopus had more and stronger tentacles. It was obviously a different species of magic octopus.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a big devil Octopus could grow in the deep water of the wasteland of the blood refining field.


    Chen Hai realized the true meaning of the tide of anger. In his early years, I was used to sneaking into the bottom of the river to practice the formula of splitting the heaven and halberd, so that he could better integrate the true meaning of the tide of anger into the halberd. Even if he could not integrate many true meanings into his war skills at this time, he would never be afraid to sneak into deep water and have a fierce battle with this devil octopus.


    However, Chen Hai saw that after the initial panic, led by Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and others, it was quite methodical to clamp down the devil octopus from the outside. He changed his mind, stabilized his body, and directly pulled the devil Octopus out of the river step by step.


    The devil''s body is like a ball of meat with a diameter of 45 meters and a grinding plate. It has no ears and nose, only a mouthpiece more than one meter wide, and a row of sharp fangs snap and snap. Even if it is dragged ashore, more than ten tentacles still dance ferociously, trying to block the siege of Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and other young people, and then the terrible green scale devil, It was ground directly on the shore with a mouthpiece.


    Jiang Ze and others are in the Xingheng area. They have seen more terrible monsters and monsters. At first, the devil Octopus was hidden in the water, which made it difficult for them to siege. They also hesitated. Now, after seeing the real face of the devil octopus, they have less fear.


    "It''s a magic Octopus..." Jiang Ze frowned.


    Wanxian mountain sends its disciples to the blood refining field every year to eliminate it. It has long been clear what kind of fierce animals and Warcraft may exist in the blood refining field. Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan also know a lot about magic octopus. They know that this kind of monster often lurks under the water and hunts Warcraft on the shore. It is one of the few aquatic monsters in the blood refining field. Unexpectedly, they met it.


    However, at this time, the teenagers saw that the green scale devil Jiang Xuan brought into the blood refining field could drag the magic Octopus out of the water. They just fixed the magic octopus in a certain range and waited for them to go in. They were not much afraid in the face of the remaining seven or eight stabbing tentacles waving at a high speed. They immediately listened to Jiang Ze''s command. More than 40 people were divided into three groups and attacked the magic octopus from three directions.


    Chen Hai was not in a hurry to struggle with the entanglement of the devil octopus at this time. Seeing that these teenagers were divided into three battle groups, it was in line with the rules. It can be seen that the patriarchal clan of Chongguo had fought with the Luocha demon clan for tens of thousands of years, and the old patriarchal clan had been extinct and new patriarchal clan had been born. However, even if the situation was basically stable now, he had not forgotten to instill the most basic military thought into his children.


    The three battle groups were all tall and strong teenagers holding battle shields to protect the front array. Others approached the devil Octopus under the cover of shields to look for fighters, but more often, they let their spirit beasts and service demons go up and bite the devil octopus.


    Although these spirit beasts and service demons are not weak, they are not strong enough to catch the devil octopus who can fight with Chen Hai. They see a black leopard swooping up from behind the shield array like lightning. It is still fiercely pulled out by its tentacles more than 20 meters long and screams and wails in the air.


    Fortunately, these spirit beasts and service demons are also rough and fleshy. They lie on the ground for a few times, struggle to stand up and continue to add combat teams.


    Chen Hai paid more attention to Jiang Xuan''s performance.


    In the third combat group, Jiang Xuan, as a female nun with no combat experience and no entry into the spiritual realm, is naturally not the core of the third combat group. She is even afraid. Holding a double halberd, she stands behind the array and dare not attack and face the stabbing of the tentacle of the octopus.


    "Jiang Xuan, there is a shield array and an axe throwing in the front. You should believe that wind and thunder magic steps can help you launch an attack from the flank..." Chen Hai said to Jiang Xuan in a deep voice, hoarse, like fingernails scratching the glass.


    In the eyes of other teenagers, the demon of the Jiang family was surprised to guide Jiang Xuan to fight, but Jiang Xuan had enough confidence in Chen Hai. He immediately bypassed the shield array in front and shot out from his flank.


    Although the devil octopus has no eyes and ears, it can keenly detect all close threats. As soon as a long snake like tentacle rolls, it pulls it towards Jiang Xuan.


    Jiang Xuan seemed to be hit by a giant hammer. As soon as her eyes were dark, her body was pulled out. Fortunately, she crushed a defensive talisman to protect her body in time. Otherwise, all this would be enough to break her muscles and bones.


    After seeing this scene for many years, Zhu all showed disdain and thought that he was really a fool. How should he fight and listen to the guidance of the mentally stupid green scale devil?


    Jiang Xuan is also a strong man. At this time, she noticed that Chen Hai''s Scarlet magic pupil was staring at her deeply. She was much calmer than she thought. She struggled in panic without being really entangled by the six tentacles of the magic octopus. What else does she need to panic?


    When Jiang Xuan calmed down, she realized that if she hadn''t been so flustered just now, she didn''t need to crush the defense talisman. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, she reversed her Qi and blood and avoided it; Even, if she shot faster, the short halberd could hit the end of the octopus tentacle in advance, would it dissolve the attack of the octopus.


    After all, she still failed to overcome her inner fear.


    Jiang Xuan thought of Jiao Sui Zhu given to her by her sister. Even if she couldn''t inject Zhenyuan in the blood refining field, she could help her resist three heavy blows. At that time, she stabilized her mind. Her left hand was no longer secretly equipped with a defensive talisman, but rushed up with two short halberds.


    Jiang Ze thought of Jiang Yuwei''s instructions. It was too late to stop him on the other side. He watched Jiang Xuan unprepared and rushed to the tentacle of the devil octopus. He felt worse, but he saw that Jiang Xuan''s delicate body flashed past, and hit the side of the tentacle with a backhand halberd. The speed was so fast that he left a shadow in the air.


    But the halberd that Jiang Xuan hit was quite ordinary, but it failed to pierce the scale skin of the devil octopus, which was comparable to the spirit armor of the xuanjie level.


    However, this attack gave Jiang Xuan great confidence. He attacked from behind the shield array of the third combat group from time to time and hit the octopus frequently. Although it was difficult to hurt the octopus, he also entangled one of its tentacles with one person''s strength.


    "Who lends Jiang Xuan a xuanbing?" Chen Hai asked in a deep voice.


    "Use my spear!"


    Although Jiang Ze was not used to listening to a green scale devil shouting and drinking, he could see that the halberd in Jiang Xuan''s hand was of poor quality. In addition, Jiang Xuan''s strength was still small, which was difficult to hurt the devil octopus. He threw the spear in his hand, which was not injected into Zhenyuan and the edge was shining with a faint cold light, to Jiang Xuan.


    Jiang Zexiu is a little higher than Jiang Xuan, and has opened up four spiritual channels. However, he majored in Xuanfa Zhen. He is not good at close combat, nor dare he rush out from behind the shield array with a broken spear. He uses Taoist symbols to fight against the attack of the devil octopus, which actually consumes a lot of money.


    Jiang Xuan changed the top-grade xuanbing to break the spear, which was like adding wings to the tiger. After ten times of attack, he cut one arm and foot of the devil octopus and stabbed it all over.


    At this time, there was no need for Chen hai to dictate, and other teenagers gradually understood that, except that the shield array remained the same, and the disciples holding battle axes and heavy weapons and not good at close combat were arranged behind the shield array, the agile people gathered on the two wings of each combat group to look for opportunities to attack.

 Chapter 634

    In this way, no matter how strong the devil Octopus was, many wrists and feet were also killed by Jiang''s teenagers in the eastern capital, and their waving became weaker and weaker. Finally, a young man with extraordinary bravery rushed directly in front of the devil octopus with a pair of dark green jade axes and cut a wound more than half a meter long.


    Chen Hai had no time to stop it, so he saw a jet of black juice coming out of the wound and shooting at him and the boy.


    Chen Hai felt the burning pain coming from the scale skin. The spirit armor worn by the boy was eroded by the venom in the blink of an eye and failed to prevent the fatal blow for him.


    This scene also made Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and other teenagers initially realize the cruelty and bloody of the blood refining field. It''s not good to be too timid or too complacent.


    The devil Octopus finally failed to struggle with Chen Hai''s grasp and was cut to death by the teenagers.


    The teenagers were resting on a high ground on the Bank of the river. Jiang Ze was worried that the blood and meat of the octopus were poisonous. Only Chen Hai was present. He was not afraid of the poison, so he rewarded the remnant of the octopus to Chen Hai for food.


    Chen Hai, regardless of these teenagers, still treats him as a poor service devil. Borrowing the broken spear temporarily owned by Jiang Xuan, Chen Hai cuts off the arms and feet of the devil octopus, cuts off the scales of one of the arms and feet, puts the meat and feet on the stone nest, picks up vegetation, finds flint, blows out sparks for fire, roasts it slowly, and doesn''t forget to sprinkle his own coarse salt and spices, Soon the aroma filled the whole camp.


    The teenagers were stunned. They could only recover the consumption of the fierce battle just now with a little bitter bigudan. Unexpectedly, the service demon brought in by Jiang Xuan made a delicious barbecue before their eyes and enjoyed it happily.


    But they thought that if it hadn''t been for the green scale devil just now, they would never have cleaned up the devil Octopus so easily. Even if they felt very strange in their heart, they also had unspeakable embarrassment. After all, in their previous view, the status of serving demons was lower than that of animals. At this time, they could only watch Chen Hai enjoy a good meal there alone.


    "Would you like some? The flesh and blood of the octopus octopus is non-toxic!" the flesh and blood of this Octopus octopus is very pure, but one wrist and foot weighs thousands of kilograms after peeling. Chen Hai can eat 200 kilograms at a meal, so he invited all teenagers to enjoy it together.


    The teenagers looked at each other. They saw that the green scale demon around Jiang Xuan was lower than an animal. How could they accept his invitation at this time?


    The teenagers just turned their heads awkwardly and didn''t see Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai made another great contribution today. Jiang Xuan was naturally very proud. Regardless of other people''s strange eyes mixed with envy, she sat next to Chen Hai, cut off a piece of roasted magic Octopus meat and chewed it in small bites.


    "Your strength is not strong enough. The spear and halberd that focus on chopping and stabbing are not suitable for you. You should borrow a sharp spirit sword to cooperate with the wind and thunder magic steps. In the formation battle, the role of the flank can be greater..." Chen Hai sat down on the ground and said in a deep voice to Jiang Xuan about the gains and losses of the first war just now.


    Of course, in addition to close combat, Chen Hai is also patient to explain the gains and losses to Jiang Xuan.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what kind of entanglement between Wanxian mountain and Chongguo finally forced Jiang Yin, the owner of the golden sword, to withdraw troops from Tianluo valley. However, he also realized that the main fighting forces within Chongguo and Wanxian mountain were strong enough to a certain extent. In fact, it was possible to send troops to capture Tianluo Valley again.


    As long as we do this, the biggest crisis in Yanzhou will actually be lifted.


    Chen Hai knows that even if he recovers his cultivation, he will never be able to return to Yanzhou in a short time to fight side by side with Dong Ning. At this time, in Wanxian mountain, in addition to secretly recovering his cultivation and looking for the location of the Dragon tripod and temple, what he can do is to quietly cultivate the main fighting forces within Chongguo and Wanxian mountain, which is also his battle to resist demons in Yanzhou, The greatest contribution you can make at this time!


    Jiang Xuan is familiar with Chen Hai, especially the ambush in the dense forest and the bloody ambush of Chen Hai. She also knows that the magic step of wind and thunder is Chen Hai''s martial arts and magic skill forced by her sister, so Chen Hai explains many gains and losses to her, and she listens very carefully.


    However, Chen Hai''s voice was hoarse, like two iron stutters grinding against each other. The teenagers were both upset and funny. They were all Jiang''s children in the East. They wanted to listen to a green scale demon summarize and explain the gains and losses of the battle?


    Just thinking of the role played by the green scale devil just now and the strong combat power of the rumored anti killing more than ten Wu''s good players, even if the teenagers were upset and funny, no one would run to tell Chen hai to shut up.


    Of course, individual teenagers such as Jiang Ze were still more surprised.


    Chen Hai spoke in simple terms. When Jiang Ze thought about it, they could understand that what Chen Hai said was directly to the point. No matter how arrogant they were, they wouldn''t even be unable to hear such straightforward suggestions.


    Jiang Ze also tossed and turned. He didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, he shouted Jiang Xuan to a corner and asked Jiang Xuan in a voice: "do you make sure that the green scale devil in your family won''t bite back?"


    "..." Jiang Xuan knows what Jiang Ze is worried about.


    After all, not to mention in the Xingheng domain, it has happened more than once in Zhaoquan city and Dongdu city. Therefore, the children of the Zong valve mostly use human spirit beasts and rarely use bloody service demons.


    In particular, Chen Hai''s anti killing of Wu''s more than ten good players actually adds to the young man''s inner worry. In particular, this green scale devil is really going crazy. Can these low-level disciples work together to control this green scale devil?


    Jiang Xuan said, "according to my sister, it was elder martial brother Wu Yiqun of yuhuangfeng who personally performed soul locking. Should there be no problem?"


    "Oh, that should be no problem?" Jiang Ze was relieved to hear Jiang Xuan say so. He also knew that Wu Yiqun was about to become the true disciple of yuhuangfeng. He should have no problem performing soul locking himself.


    Jiang Ze took out a spirit sword with a light golden edge from the sword box behind him, handed it to Jiang Xuan and said, "in the blood refining field, you can use this jade cutting sword for the time being; the broken spear can be used by the green scale devil of your family for the time being..."


    Jiang Ze thought he was quiet enough, but he didn''t want to waste his blood. It was very difficult to recover Zhenyuan in the refining field. No matter how small his voice was, how could he hide it from Chen Hai''s ears?


    Unexpectedly, the arrogant Jiang Ze could listen to his suggestions and improve the shortcomings of the battle array the next day after entering the blood refining field. He knew that he would reorganize the battle array with his powerful "demon" as the core.


    Jiang Ze can also gather the xuanbing spirit swords in the hands of the teenagers and temporarily redistribute them according to different needs. It can also be regarded as a child to teach. This also shows that he has high prestige among the Jiang teenagers in the eastern capital. This also shows that as long as Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan can hear him, many things will become easier.


    In the next few days, Jiang''s youth in the eastern capital, while searching for demons in the depths of the wasteland, intentionally or unintentionally escaped from Chen Hai''s construction, improved the battle array, and integrated the young disciples who were used to fighting alone into the battle array.


    We will also use all means to strengthen the assembly of the battle array.


    For example, use the scales of the devil octopus to strengthen the shield, transform the light shield into a heavy shield suitable for battle defense, pick up the heavy weapons such as battle spear, battle halberd and battle axe left by predecessors from the wasteland, and also use the existing conditions to repair several picked up waste bows. Use bows and arrows as much as possible for long-range attack and use less Taoist symbols. After all, the number of Taoist symbols is still limited, It should also be concentrated in the hands of xuanxiu disciples who are not good at close combat.


    Of course, the more important point is that Jiang''s youth in Dongdu slowed down their search for the wasteland.


    The blood refining lasts for three months, and the blood refining field is almost 10000 or 20000 miles deep. The demons in the wasteland cannot be wiped out by other disciples, and they also have enough time to harvest the demon killing achievements of the introduction of blood refining. They can''t rush for a moment.


    Chen Hai also began to practice the basic footwork of wind and thunder magic steps again, trying to break through the four spiritual veins of foot Shaoyang, foot Shaoyin, foot Jue Yang and foot Jue Yin. In fact, in addition to breaking through these four spiritual veins, it can help him step back into the spirit realm, open up the secret palace of the spirit sea and store the true yuan, He can really display the wind and thunder magic steps. Otherwise, his Qi, blood and Qi can not operate in the four veins of foot Shaoyang, foot Shaoyin, foot Jue Yang and foot Jue Yin. Let alone show the subtle parts of the wind and thunder magic steps that are often angry and enter the magic maze incisively and vividly. Even on the battlefield, moving and turning may not be much better than Jiang Xuan at this time.


    The flesh and blood of the devil octopus is pure enough. Chen Hai eats three meals a day. These days, he roasts four arms and feet of the devil octopus and eats them into his stomach. Together with other hidden pills, there are faint signs of loosening of the main meridians of foot Shaoyang soon, which also means that the injuries suffered by his meridians are almost healed, and he is about to become a green scale devil with the cultivation of tongxuan realm again.


    After delaying for nearly ten days near the magneto-optical River, the young Jiang family in the eastern capital have not yet achieved the merit of killing demons, and they are becoming increasingly anxious. Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan are also worried that if they delay further, their distance from others will be too large, so they decide to go to the depths of the wasteland again, but they choose the direction of the disciples in the cities of Zhaoquan county and explore the depths of the wasteland.


    Because these places have been plowed by other blood refining disciples, the disciples of Jiang family in the east capital travel very fast, almost four or five hundred miles a day to push into the depths of the wasteland. On the fourth day, they are nearly three thousand miles away from the river where they killed the devil octopus.


    At this time, the remnant corpses left by the demon gradually gathered. Although all the disciples who died in the war would be burned, many remnant armours could also see that there were many casualties of the blood refining disciples. At least they saw along the road, almost four or five hundred blood refining disciples died in the war, and it is estimated that more than 10% of the war dead in the whole blood refining field, But at this time, even a quarter of the blood refining time has not passed.


    Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan, surrounded by Chen Hai, a green scale war demon, formed an array and continued to fight deep in the wasteland. The next day, before reaching a stone ridge, they heard the sound of fighting from the depths of the stone ridge.

 Chapter 635

    Chen Hai could not see how the war was going in the depths of Shiling, but judging from the bloody smell in the wind, the war ahead was much more tragic than expected.


    However, a group of youths of the Jiang family in the eastern capital experienced the first battle to kill the devil octopus, but it was not a hardship, nor did they get the merit of killing the devil. Their forbearance for more than ten days had made their hands itchy. At this time, they smelled the smell of blood, and a considerable number of people were immediately excited and eager to try.


    Jiang Ze wants to be more mature in the end. He also knows that he bears a heavy responsibility and asks everyone to be calm first. He takes Jiang Xuan and Chen Hai into Shiling to investigate the situation first. He doesn''t have a hot head and directly takes people into the depths of Shiling.


    Fifteen or six miles deep into the stone ridge, Chen Hai climbed a ridge. From a distance, he saw that two or three hundred blood refining disciples were trapped in a canyon, relying on several simple stone walls to resist the attack of thousands of axillary claw demons.


    The armpit claw demon is much smaller than the most common green scale demon of the Luocha demon family. It is more like an upright ape more than two meters tall. It has dark brown fine scales around it, strong limbs and sharp teeth claws. A pair of short claws born under the armpit seem to have no effect. Once it is approached by the armpit claw demon, the pair of short claws like an iron hook will burst into a tearing force like a tiger and a leopard, There are many corpses left on the battlefield. They look terrible. They were directly torn apart by the pair of short claws.


    The level of civilization of armpit claw demons is very low. It can even be said that they are low intelligence demons who have not yet accumulated wisdom. Not to mention those ordinary armpit claw demons, those armpit claw demon leaders who are few, stronger and larger, only use their claws and teeth to bite, but it does not mean that they only know how to attack blindly.


    In fact, armpit claw demons are more like ferocious wolves. A group of armpit claw demons block the exit of the canyon, and two groups of armpit claw demons rely on more agile skills to occupy the rugged and steep stone walls on both wings of the canyon. As long as the trapped blood refining disciples are slightly negligent, they will launch a surprise attack.


    If the blood refining disciples resist tenaciously, the armpit claw devil will also retreat and reorganize the formation, take the killed blood refining disciples back, directly tear them into large pieces of meat, and eat them by the armpit claw devil who is the bravest in the battle.


    Chen Hai and his disciples came and just saw that the armpit claw devil had organized a charge and retreated. Dozens of armpit claw demons were entrenched on the stone cliff and ate the bodies of five blood refining disciples.


    In the current scene, I don''t know how many times more bloody it is than the previous killing of devil Octopus by Jiang''s youth in Dongdu. It makes Jiang Xuan vomit directly.


    The axillary claw demons also noticed Chen Hai''s existence. Hundreds of axillary claw demons gathered to force them. Chen Hai knew that more than 100 axillary claw demons would come after them. He might not be able to protect Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan. He stood on the stone cliff, waved a broken spear, bared his teeth and roared, smashed the boulder half a person high around him with a fist, threatening the axillary claw demons.


    The armpit claw devil was immediately confused and hesitated in front of a mountain ridge, but also blocked the passage, so that Chen Hai and them had no chance to get close to the canyon.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ze asked tremblingly.


    The speed at which the armpit claw demons fly to the wall really wants to chase and kill them. Jiang Ze knows that he and Jiang Xuan may not be able to withdraw safely to meet the people, but he doesn''t know how Chen Hai roars twice and makes these armpit claw demons dare not come forward.


    "They mistakenly thought that you two were the food I captured. Now that they have surrounded a lot of food, there is no need to compete with me for food, but they also warned me not to enter their territory." Chen Hai explained in a suppressed voice.


    He directly incarnated into the demon clan and studied the demon clan for more than ten years. Naturally, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan can''t compare the combat methods and population habits of low demons. Naturally, he also knows that the so-called blood refining disciples are not fully prepared to fight with groups of demons.


    "Let''s go." Chen Hai grabs Jiang Xuan, who is scared weak by the bloody scene, withdraws with Jiang Ze outside Shiling and joins Jiang''s youth in the east capital of Shiling.


    Jiang Ze told the teenagers what had happened in Shiling, whether to fight or withdraw, and his opinions immediately diverged.


    Such a bloody and cruel scene, and the number of axillary claw demons is nearly a thousand. It is also common to worry that the bloody scene here will attract more demons. Most teenagers choose to retreat to other places.


    Chen Haijin kept his duty to serve the devil, squatted and stood silent, playing with the broken spear in his hand.


    The quality of this broken spear is really good. For him who can''t use Zhenyuan at this time, it''s strong enough and sharp enough, but the broken spear is more than two meters long. For ordinary Terrans, it''s a battle spear held by both hands, but for him who is more than ten feet tall, it can only be regarded as a short spear, and it''s too thin. It''s uncomfortable to hold scales and claws.


    "As a member of the same clan, there is no shortage of hot-blooded youths. A young man named Jiang Ding sits on a shield, holds a firm fist, hammers the ground, and advocates sending troops to the canyon to rescue his fellow clan, "The size of the armpit claw demon population varies, but it can ensure that the armpit claw demon population we encounter in the future must be small and easy for us to encircle and kill? If we encounter a large group of armpit claw demons and no one else is attracted, can we fight or retreat, or can we choose? Then Jiang Ze said that the trapped people should be mainly cold sect disciples, who have many martial arts cultivation, If we save them and join us, we can make up for our weaknesses. Wouldn''t it be better to fight together at that time? "


    Listening to the young man''s words, Chen Hai couldn''t help glancing slightly. Seeing that his accomplishments were not high and his armor was ordinary, he must be like Jiang Xuan. He was an insignificant collateral child of the eastern capital Jiang family, but he didn''t have a good sister where he was inferior to Jiang Xuan.


    "Although these people are still resisting tenaciously, they are almost at the end of the crossbow by this time, and it''s hard to say how much combat power they can have left." at present, participating in it must be a bloody battle. Most teenagers are not ready to experience such a cruel bloody battle. The temporary blood will not make them lose their mind, which has nothing to do with courage.


    Chen Hai sat whistling and smiled. These little guys thought it was easy for them to withdraw at this time?


    Jiang Ze was also in a dilemma. He didn''t dare to join the war rashly, but his proud heart couldn''t accept his withdrawal. When he heard Jiang Xuan''s demon service, he whistled. It seemed that he was angry to see their good play. When he scolded, he turned around and suddenly saw several armpit claw demons on the top of the stone cliff in the distance.


    Jiang Ze was surprised. From the situation of watching the war just now, these demons were actually sentinels sent by armpit claw demons. They were watched!


    At this time, Zhou Tong was straining his spirit, trying to avoid the attack of an armpit claw demon, and tried his best to stab the spear in his hand into the body of the armpit claw demon; There were bursts of screams around him from time to time, but he was already numb.


    These people are mainly the children of the Han nationality from the county government near Zhaoquan county. On the way to Wanxian mountain, they know very well that the children of the Han nationality have no resources and personal comprehensive combat power. They absolutely can''t fight alone compared with the children of the patriarchal clan, with strong armor and Xuan soldiers and with countless talismans and miraculous drugs, and have no chance to pass the blood refining, Enter Wanxian mountain to practice.


    After entering this heaven, Zhou Tong first gathered with dozens of Han nationality children in Shaoquan county and killed them in the depths of the wasteland.


    Many small groups of armpit claw demons were killed along the way. They arrived near the mountain and found that there were several groups of armpit claw demons in the depths of the mountain.


    In the past, Zhou Tong, they should avoid it far away, but a large number of axillary claw demons also mean a large number of achievements in killing demons. You know, in the blood refining field, axillary claw demons are not the only demons. Just this blood refining, only the axillary claws of axillary claw demons can be regarded as achievements. Missing this opportunity means that their chances of entering Wanxian mountain will be more slim.


    Zhou Tong discussed with others and decided to contact the children of the Han nationality nearby to kill the armpit claw demons in the mountain. They soon gathered more than 400 people and agreed on the methods of joint operation and distribution of achievements. They entered the mountain, built simple stone walls, and sent people to lure the armpit claw demons out in batches.


    However, they were not very familiar with the general combat methods of the armpit claw demons and wolves. Unexpectedly, a small group of armpit claw demons were lured. Seeing that there were a large number of people on their side, they didn''t completely kill them, but more armpit claw demons gathered soon.


    When they realized that it was wrong, Zhou Tong wanted to break through, but the more and more axillary claw demons gathered, they soon exceeded thousands, beyond the scope they could bear, and they were forced to return to the canyon and stick to it according to the simple fortifications.


    The tactics of the wolf pack of the armpit claw devil made Zhou Tong feel headache. They constantly launched small-scale raids from the two wings, consuming their physical strength and few defensive talismans, and eating the corpses of their companions face to face made them fall into despair of mental collapse for many years.


    Watching a head of armpit claw demons skimming over the stone wall, he saw that his companions died in front of him and were dragged out to eat. Zhou Tong''s nerves were numb, but he was unwilling to give up before he died even if he was eaten by demons.


    This was another large-scale raid by the armpit claw demon. Zhou Tong suddenly sent the spear to the throat of a pouncing armpit claw demon. There was a strong wind on the left, but he just wanted to take back the spear. His body was hit by a strong armpit claw demon and hit the stone wall. He felt that his bones would be broken.


    He fell to the ground, and the fierce battle around him was still going on. For the time being, even the armpit claw devil could be free to kill and drag him away. He just felt as if he was floating on the water, his whole body was light, and there was no blood around him.


    He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t even control a finger. The sky here was still dark yellow. It was unclear whether there were clouds or no sunshine at all. His life experiences began to play back in his mind.


    It''s over, Zhou Tong thought faintly, where is the blood refining so easy to pass, and finally everything will be over.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tong''s side burst into a repressed cheer and a sense of Na. He saw that the armpit claw devil who had broken into the simple defense base retreated quickly with the remnant corpse of his disciple


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Tong struggled to sit up. From the gap of the collapsed stone wall, he was surprised to see a team of blood refining disciples coming to the gorge, and a large group of armpit claw demons were frantically blocking the gorge.


    On the cone head of the cone-shaped battle array formed by the blood refining disciples of this team is the green scale devil who just appeared on the distant mountain and soon disappeared.


    Zhou Tong understood.


    This green scale devil is the service devil of Jiang''s children in the east capital. They have seen it all the way, but he didn''t recognize it just now. After all, there are many green scale demons in the blood refining field. Who can distinguish the subtle differences between them at a glance?


    At this time, more than 200 armpit claw demons had gathered at the mouth of the gorge. Chen Haiding was in the front, waving two broken spears, opening and closing. Where he passed, the broken limbs and arms flew around. A thick, plasma like magic blood sprinkled on the hard land. Chen Hai was also contaminated with layers of plasma and became more and more ferocious.


    Chen Hai must advance step by step like a reef. Some of his attacks are too fierce. The young Jiang of Dongdu, who has low cultivation behind him, can''t resist it at all, so he can''t dodge at all. Therefore, when he breaks into the gorge, he doesn''t know how much he has suffered from the fierce tear of the hook like claw of the armpit claw demon, and more than 100 places have been hurt on the demon''s body, It looks terrible.


    However, at this time, he ran the Luocha blood refining method, quietly absorbed a large amount of flesh and blood essence from a fluffy magic blood, and no one could notice it. The seemingly tragic injury not only did not weaken his combat power, but the flesh and blood essence among his bones surged more and more. Under the destruction of the two simplest wind and thunder magic steps of cross and Dun, Constantly impact the foot Shaoyang meridians.


    When he reached the simple stone wall and joined up with the 200 blood refining disciples trapped at this time, Chen Hai felt a slight shock in his body. Finally, he rushed away the foot Shaoyang meridians, reopened the first spiritual pulse, and then destroyed the Qi and blood essence to pass through the foot Shaoyang meridians. In the blink of an eye, it was transformed into a more pure and powerful Zhenyuan, which more than doubled Chen Hai''s strength, One foot crushed the head of an armpit claw demon and splashed his brain.


    It has been nearly four months since he stepped into the upper realm of Xingheng. Finally, he repaired tongxuan again. A surge of joy surged into Chen Hai''s heart, making him hold up his halberd and roar.


    At this time, he was bleeding all over, just like a demon God.

 Chapter 636

    Seeing the sentinels of the axillary claw demons haunting in the distance, the young Jiang family in the eastern capital knew that he would not help at this time. When more than 200 Han disciples in the canyon were slaughtered by the axillary claw demons, they would eventually be watched by the axillary claw demons. They had to harden their heads, form a battle array and kill them deep in the Shiling.


    The formation of engagement with the armpit claw devil takes Chen Hai as the core and arranges as many strong disciples on both wings as possible. They fight on spirit beasts with shields and halberds. Relying on only four refined copper chariots, they resist the armpit claw devil and tear the battle formation from both wings; Jiang Ze and many disciples who were not good at close combat walked in the middle and covered the left and right with defensive talismans as much as possible. They worked together to kill more than 200 armpit claw demons blocking the gap and rushed to the simple fortification built by the disciples of the Han nationality.


    Chen Hai suffered more than a hundred wounds and looked more and more ferocious. Seeing that the armpit claw devil didn''t dare to catch up with him, he sat on a boulder to rest, took out the roasted Octopus meat from his arms and chewed it.


    Although there are secrets of Luo Cha''s blood refining, it can suck the flesh and blood essence of many demons, but this secret method is too easy for people to plunge into slaughter, and it is hard to extricate themselves. It is too easy to escape into the magic path. If it is not necessary, he does not want to restore his strength through this way.


    Chen Hai couldn''t have fought so easily without Jiang''s youth in the east capital guarding his wings and behind him, but it''s just like this. Four people died in the east capital this time, and more than ten people were injured to varying degrees. It can also be regarded as heavy casualties, but it''s much better than the group of Han nationality disciples trapped in the canyon for two days and nights.


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Xuan''s face pale, but his expression was firmer than when he first saw the body of the armpit claw devil eating disciple throwing up. At this time, he also helped Jiang Ze and them take care of the injured Jiang''s children in the east capital.


    Chen Hai and his disciples rushed all the way and almost killed more than a hundred axillary claw demons. They didn''t hurt the root of these axillary claw demons, but these axillary claw demons didn''t dare to attack them for the time being. At this time, they just continued to gather at the mouth of the gorge and seemed to want to trap Chen Hai and them in the canyon.


    Jiang Ze arranged people to clean up the battlefield and harvest the short claws under the armpit of the demon. However, after harvesting the armpit claws, he divided half and put them in animal skin bags, together with some valley pills and healing pills, went to Zhou Tong and others and said, "here you are."


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong also know each other.


    We are all from Zhaoquan county. The blood refining disciples gathered in Zhaoquan city. The large army walked from Zhaoquan county to Wanxian mountain for more than 40 days. Even if they didn''t speak to each other, they still knew each other''s existence; After all, blood refining disciples are under the age of 16. It is rare to open up four or five spiritual veins.


    Zhou Tong was slightly stunned. Zong valve''s children were always superior. Besides, if Jiang Ze hadn''t killed them, they couldn''t resist the shock just now. This achievement should belong to Jiang''s youth in the eastern capital. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ze would share half of it.


    Jiang Ze took a panoramic view of the shocked emotional changes of Zhou Tong and others and said: "The blood refining hasn''t been in the past month, and everyone''s casualties are so heavy. If we don''t unite, don''t say we have got enough devil killing achievements and entered Wanxian mountain to practice, I''m afraid that in the end, several people may not be able to get out of the blood refining field alive. I hope to join hands with you, so we have to clarify the distribution of achievements before joining hands..."


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Jiang Ze seemed arrogant, but he also knew how to buy people''s hearts. He picked up the two spears at his feet and rubbed them. The sparks flashed. He greeted Jiang Xuan with a roaring and harsh Bass: "go, let''s kill out!"


    As soon as Chen Hai said this, don''t talk about the Han nationality youth. Even the Jiang youth in the east capital were stupid.


    There are five or six hundred armpit claw demons gathered at the mouth of the gorge. They don''t rely on simple fortifications here. They try to lure armpit claw demons to attack as much as possible, so as to weaken the number of armpit claw demons and rush directly to the mouth of the gorge. How many deaths and injuries do they have to cause?


    What''s more, how many years have you seen service demons make claims and order their masters to follow?


    Zhou Tong stared at Jiang Ze in disbelief. He didn''t understand the service demon of the Jiang family in the east capital. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Ze was also very embarrassed, but he was the one who wanted to face. He came over and pretended to discuss with Jiang Xuan and said, "there are too many injured disciples in the poor family. I think it''s more appropriate to rest for three or four hours and break through the siege. Your service devil is also seriously frustrated. I have some elixirs here. You can take it to the stone wall to recover from the injury. I''ll arrange people to be vigilant for the time being."


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. These guys still despised the armpit claw demons. If he delayed for another three or four hours, more armpit claw demons would gather at that time. He would probably have to fight out of the siege with a very few people such as Jiang Xuan. He didn''t waste any words with Jiang Ze. Moreover, no matter how much he said, Jiang Ze and other teenagers might not listen to him and directly said to Jiang Xuan: "I only obey your sister''s orders. As long as you don''t die in the blood refining field, it''s not against your sister''s orders. If you don''t go, I''ll carry you."


    Jiang Xuan''s small face is also red. She stands there at a loss. She is afraid that Chen Hai will carry her recklessly and leave. She doesn''t know how to explain to Jiang Ze that the demon of her family is special.


    Jiang Ze was so embarrassed that he blushed and had to bite his teeth. He informed Jiang''s youth and Zhou Tong and other Han teenagers in the eastern capital to pack up their things and prepare to fight out with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. He didn''t want these teenagers to obey him every step. It''s impossible, but at the critical moment, he can only make these teenagers understand that he can''t be driven by their anger. They have to follow his rhythm and maybe die less.


    Armpit claw demons are more like desert sand wolves. They are cruel and cunning. They will bite their prey and don''t let go. But when they see more powerful enemies, they also know to adopt circuitous tactics. They will try their best to drag down and destroy the enemy, and rush up at the enemy''s most relaxed and exhausted time to give a fatal blow.


    Taking advantage of this kind of axillary claw devil''s surprise, breaking through is the most appropriate. After another three or four hours, even if there are no more demons gathered, the situation can not be more optimistic.


    The situation was as Chen Hai expected. When they turned to kill at the mouth of the gorge, they killed 50 or 60 armpit claw demons. The other armpit claw demons no longer rushed down, withdrew to the cliffs on both sides, and then stared at the teenagers from the back of the side.


    Chen Hai didn''t bother with the teenagers Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. He took Jiang Xuan directly to a river bend before he stopped and stepped into the beach to wash away the uncomfortable blood.


    "Beware of the devil octopus," Zhou Tong reminded.


    Chen Hai looked back and thought that these children of the Han nationality should have suffered losses by the river, but ignored it. He waded into the shallow water and scooped the river to wash the blood stains on his body. At this time, the torn wounds on his body were more ferociously exposed. The disciples saw more clearly that if Chen Hai hadn''t blocked nearly half of the attack, they might not have been able to break out of the siege.


    "Brother devil, do you want me to camp in the river?" Jiang Ze learned to be smart at this time. He knew that he would come and ask Chen Hai''s opinion first, so as to save himself from being angry and losing his face.


    "There are no grass and trees in this wasteland, and there are no water plants in the river. Insects and fish don''t live. Many magic octopus and water monsters can grow so huge in a not very deep river. Naturally, they feed on demons," Chen haiweng said in a voice. "I want to stay here for a few days. As for you, stay if you like, and go if you like. I''m only responsible for protecting Jiang Xuan''s safety."


    Jiang Ze turned around and looked at the more than 100 armpit claw demons hanging behind them. It seemed that he was really afraid of the river and didn''t dare to approach. Knowing that Chen Hai would stay in the river for a few days, Jiang Ze found Jiang Ding, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong to discuss camping and defense.


    Chen Hai knew that these teenagers had received solid military training. He didn''t need him to teach them to camp defense and arrange the reprimand. He took out an armpit claw magic scale claw as hard as gold and stone and like an iron hook, drilled a small hole on the broken bone of the scale claw with a broken spear, tied the tough foot tendons of the magic octopus, cut out barbs, put on a piece of roast meat and threw it into deep water.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and other teenagers didn''t know what Chen Hai was going to catch at first. When Chen Hai pulled a 14-5-meter-long magic Octopus out of the river, they were shocked. However, after the bloody fight just now, Jiang''s youth in Dongdu was no longer afraid of the magic octopus. Jiang Xuan rushed up with a jade chopping sword to cut the wrists and feet of the magic Octopus struggling in all directions.


    "Don''t move!" Chen Hai drinks Jiang Xuan and others who stop the impulse to rush up. He holds a broken spear and walks forward. Which arm and foot of the devil Octopus dares to stretch out is to break the air with one blow. Although the arms and feet of the devil octopus are extremely tough, it''s not easy for Chen hai to cut the stone.


    The magic Octopus mouthpiece was caught by the armpit claw and the magic scale claw. There was no way to escape into the river. It was provoked by Chen Hai. More than ten wrists and feet danced and rolled over, but Chen Hai had two broken spears in his hand, which was unimaginably fast. After tossing for a long time, the magic Octopus dared not stretch his wrists and feet towards Chen Hai again.


    At this time, Chen Hai asked Jiang Xuan to come over. The devil Octopus was about to stretch out his arms and feet. Chen Hai raised the broken spear in his hand, and his arms and feet suddenly retracted.


    Chen Hai saw that the devil Octopus was barely honest, so he asked Jiang Zela to come over with a refined copper chariot.


    Jiang Ze brought four refined copper chariots into the blood refining field. It was not easy. They brought the accessories of the four refined copper chariots into the storage ring.


    Although after entering the blood refining field, everyone can''t move the real yuan and the storage ring can''t play a role, it''s convenient for everyone to bring certain materials into the blood refining field from Wanxian mountain.


    By this time, Jiang Ze also understood what Chen Hai was going to do and was extremely excited.


    Although there are nearly 20 spirit beasts and service demons accompanying the teenagers, apart from Chen Hai, which family''s spirit beasts and service demons are powerful?


    After the devil Octopus landed, it was inconvenient to move, but they had four fine copper chariots. How fucking cool would it be if they caught four devil octopus from the river, cleaned up, tied them to the fine copper chariot and killed another horse gun?


    Chen Hai just demonstrated how the remaining three magic Octopus should be hooked ashore and tamed, so Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong thought of their own way. He sat on a boulder and looked inside at the foot Shaoyang spirit pulse that had just broken away today.

 Chapter 637

    Although the devil octopus has no intelligence and is extremely cruel, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong led people to work hard for two days, but they only tamed two. During this period, Chen Hai has been watching coldly and silently recovering his injury.


    At present, Chen Hai''s foot Shaoyang spirit pulse has been completely dredged. Looking inward, I can see that in the open meridians, the golden true Qi flows like mist and clouds. Chen Hai''s idea moves a little, and the true Qi condenses rapidly, as if he wants to condense.


    As long as you open two more spiritual veins, you can open up the secret palace of Linghai.


    However, Chen Hai is not impatient at all. After all, in Xingheng domain, what he wants to do is not something that can be done with profound cultivation. Moreover, in Wanxian mountain, don''t say that Dan walks all over the ground and there are many Taoist foetuses like dogs. Even if there are several celestial beings, no matter how high his cultivation is, he has to wait until the donkey years and horses to break through the Taoist foetuses and compete with these celestial beings?


    When he was in Yanzhou, the foundation of his initial practice was not so strong that he could only cultivate Qingyun pill. Now he has the opportunity to practice again. Chen Hai naturally wants to polish this separation; In the future, the hope of breaking through the Tao and entering the heaven may only rest on this separate body.


    After these two days of rest, Chen Hai''s injury has been basically good, but in these two days, the situation has not developed in an optimistic direction. A large group of armpit claw demons besieging the Han nationality disciples all chased out of the mountains and gathered outside the bend of the river.


    Fortunately, these armpit claw demons seem to be afraid of the magic Octopus water monster in the river and dare not approach the river too close.


    The river bend is towering, and the river channel more than 100 feet wide flows from a distance, forming a "several" shaped bay here. The teenagers hide in the river bend and surround the river on three sides, but the front is blocked by a large group of armpit claw demons, so it is difficult to break through.


    The river was not fast, but these two days, the teenagers caught three magic Octopus water monsters again. They also realized that there were more magic Octopus water monsters hidden in the muddy river, and there was no way to build a big ship, which meant that the teenagers could not wade through the water and bypass the siege of a large group of armpit claw monsters.


    Chen Hai saw that Jiang''s youth and Han''s youth in the eastern capital had almost recovered. Those who were seriously injured and difficult to treat died unfortunately. No matter how badly others were injured, they could barely move forward with the battle array, but the fourth demon Octopus monster captured by Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and Jiang Xuan had not been tamed.


    Chen Hai saw that there were small groups of armpit claw demons gathered outside, and the number had exceeded the group of armpit claw demons they encountered in the canyon. He was worried that if time dragged on, more armpit claw demons or other more powerful demons would gather. He picked up the broken spear, stood up and strode towards Jiang Ze. The broken spear in his hand vibrated slightly, just like a flash of lightning, Throw it at the octopus monster who still refuses to tame.


    The broken spear was like breaking leather. The magic whistle water monster had a demon body like a grinding plate, and was stabbed by the broken spear.


    The devil Octopus monster was suddenly hurt so badly that his arms and feet like a giant snake began to shake desperately, breaking the surrounding rocks and flying stones. Many teenagers were beaten by the stones for a moment, but the devil Octopus soon shriveled like an air leaking balloon, and the smelly poison sprayed out of the hole pierced by the broken spear, Struggled for a while and finally died.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ding are still leading four teams. They want to tame the octopus monster, and the way to tame the octopus monster is to learn from the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family. Unexpectedly, the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family suddenly shot and killed the octopus monster. They watched Chen Hai walk over and picked up the broken spear throwing the octopus and put it on the animal leather shirt, Clean the blood and poison.


    The youths are angry and angry. They want to rush to the green scale devil of the front hostage Jiang Xuan''s family. What do they want to do; Jiang Ze also blushed with anger. He was thinking of establishing his own authority these two days, wooing Zhou Tong and other children of the Han nationality and listening to his command. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly demolished by the green scale devil of Jiang Xuan''s family.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he also found that he had nothing to do with the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family.


    Without the green scale devil of Jiang Xuan''s family, none of their 300 people could have killed out of the canyon and would have been buried in the armpit claw devil. Because his face was blue and white for a while, he could only turn his mouth and say to Jiang Xuan, "ask your demon brother what he wants to do now?"


    Zhou Tong and other children of Han nationality just shrugged at this time.


    In the eyes of the patriarchal clan''s children, the status of the Han clan''s children is not even as good as that of their own spiritual animals and service demons. Therefore, the Han clan''s children have no special psychological advantage in front of the service demons raised and tamed by the patriarchal clan. Moreover, Zhou Tong and other Han clan''s children also know that the green scale demon in front of them has strong combat power, which is the hope for everyone to break out of the siege. It can be called a demon general, They don''t think they are qualified to be angry with the existence of magic generals.


    Jiang Xuan tilted her pretty little face and stared at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai himself thought that the harsh sound of fingernails scratching the glass was too unpleasant to listen to, and he was not willing to speak. Moreover, he was too lazy to explain to these teenagers. He had to let them get used to following his own behavior, so he stuffy carried the animal skin burden with large pieces of roasted magic whistle meat on his back and walked outside the river bend.


    "Elder green scale devil, do you want us to follow him out of the siege?" Zhou Tong understood first and said to Jiang Ze.


    At this time, Jiang Ze naturally saw that there was no way to take the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family. He could only quickly assemble 300 teenagers, divide them into three teams based on the existing three magic Octopus chariots, follow behind Chen Hai and break through outside the river bay.


    Chen Hai smiled and thought it would be much easier to communicate with these teenagers.


    At this time, there was a strong wind behind him, but the wild nature of a magic Octopus water monster was still binding in front of the refined copper chariot, but it had not been completely tamed. A giant snake like arm and foot rolled to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t turn around and stretched out his scales and claws. He grabbed them and rolled them to his wrists and feet. His hands suddenly exerted force. He only heard a toothy sound. The end of the thick wrists and feet at the mouth of the bowl was forcibly torn in two by him.


    The severe pain made the giant mouth of the magic Octopus monster more ferocious, and his whole body twitched violently. The terrible giant force was about to break up the refined copper chariot.


    Chen Hai came over, grabbed the broken spear and smoked it hard, so that the devil Octopus was honest. He took out three armpit claw devil hind legs from the animal skin bag and threw them at the three devil Octopus water monsters to let them know what food they can eat.


    Chen Hai and three magic Octopus chariots walked out of the river in parallel. The armpit claw demons in the periphery initially saw the magic Octopus water monster tied to the refined copper chariot. They were still afraid and hesitated. When Chen Hai led the teenagers out of the river, the armpit claw demons tried to raid from the flank.


    Without Chen haifen''s instructions, Jiang Ze knew how to rely on the magic Octopus chariots to form an array. In fact, they relied on three magic Octopus chariots to form a conical battle array, covered their flanks with heavy shields and spears, and always attacked the place where the magic Octopus were most concentrated.


    The armpit claw demons ran quickly on the hard wasteland, like ten thousand horses galloping. Soon, more than a dozen armpit claw demons rushed to the front of the array. Their anti joint scales and feet beat heavily on the hard mud ground, jumped thirteen or four meters high and rushed to the battle array formed by the teenagers.


    Jiang Zeshi threw the defensive shield array at the right time and bounced these armpit claw demons away, never giving them a chance to rush directly into the array


    The three headed devil Octopus water monster had no ears and eyes, but smelled the coming of delicious food, the constantly twisted wrists and feet suddenly waved in the air, and immediately rolled six or seven armpit claw demons around, like giant snakes, crushed the armpit claw demons, sent them into huge mouthparts, chewed and swallowed them.


    The magic Octopus water monster, who has been hungry for two days, tastes the fresh flesh and blood of the armpit claw demon again. If they are emotional, they must be excited and cry with joy. However, after swallowing several armpit claw demons, they see that Jiang Ze and other teenagers force more armpit claw demons towards them, so they can only fight for survival.


    More than 30 giant snake like wrists and feet flew in the air, slapping those crazy armpit claw demons out, or directly strangled them to pieces in the air.


    The number of axillary claw demons is still too many. At the same time, they also know the power of Chen Hai and the three headed magic Octopus water monster, pay more attention to attacking the two wings, and they also began to face a cruel and severe test for many years.


    However, after the initial rectification, the battle array allocation is more reasonable.


    The strong man carried the outer part with a heavy shield, and the young man with a spear and halberd kept stabbing and hitting repeatedly; Disciples with stronger combat skills or martial arts cultivation are wearing heavy armor and riding spirit beasts, waiting for the opportunity to rush from the array and trample on small groups of armpit claw demons at the fastest speed; Some youngsters use giant bows and many talismans to guard against armpit claw demons who may directly jump into the array from both wings and behind and disturb the internal chaos of their battle array.


    The battle array pushed slowly and firmly towards the densest place of armpit claw demons. Gradually, every step was covered with blood.


    During this period, Chen Hai took a broken spear and only killed the armpit claw demon within three feet of him. He also asked Jiang Xuan to retreat to him. In other directions, he asked the teenagers to try their best to block the broken gap and let them bear the cruelty and bloody of the bloody war.


    After the battle lasted for less than half an hour, the armpit claw demons finally found that the Terrans in front of them were really gnawing. Finally, there were less than 500 armpit claw demons left, and fled to the canyon where they first chased them out.


    In this battle, the three headed devil octopus and Chen Hai caught the biggest offensive of the axillary claw devil together. Only more than 20 teenagers died, but the three headed devil Octopus was torn and bitten by the axillary claw devil in the fierce bloody battle, so it was impossible to see it.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to give these teenagers a chance to continue to rest or catch new magic Octopus water monsters. Waiting to harvest the short claws of the armpit claw devil, he goes straight to the direction where the armpit claw devil runs away

 Chapter 638

    Although the short and fierce battle seemed bloody, most of the pressure was borne by the magic octopus and Chen Hai. Although the teenagers had casualties, they were still within the scope of bearing. After tidying up the booty, while the three magic Octopus were seriously injured, they bravely waved to follow Chen Hai''s step valve, Kill in the direction of the armpit claw devil.


    The armpit claw devil didn''t know how to hide his tracks, and a group of people didn''t need to send a marquis. They directly wore the traces left by the armpit claw devil, crossed the canyon where Zhou Tong and other poor children were besieged, crossed a ridge and entered a deep gorge more than two or three hundred meters deep.


    More than 500 axillary claw demons gathered in the deep gorge. The deep gorge smelled very smelly. There were a lot of debris of other demons. They must have been hunted by these axillary claw demons for food.


    The armpit claw demons were killed and broke their courage. They gathered in the canyon and held a stalemate with Chen Hai for a moment. They were killed for more than a hundred heads, and then dispersed in a mass, close to the rugged cliff and fled deeper into the mountain.


    After half an hour of fighting, they kept catching up for a hundred miles in the rugged mountains. Most of the teenagers with slightly lower cultivation have been unable to bear it.


    If you encounter a large group of armpit claw demons in this state and engage rashly, I''m afraid it will bring heavy casualties.


    Although Chen Hai wants to sharpen these teenagers, it doesn''t mean that he wants to abuse them and let them die innocently. He sits aside and cuts off the arms and feet of the three dead devil octopus, making a fire and baking them on the spot.


    When Jiang Ze saw the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family, he finally let everyone rest. He sent more than a dozen people to ride on the spirit beast and guard at a distance. The others took the time to sit down at the mouth of the gorge to regulate their breath and recover their strength. He didn''t know when the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family suddenly ran away again.


    Jiang Ze found that they were really inseparable from the green scale devil of Jiang Xuan''s family. At this time, he took Zhou Tong, Jiang Ding and Jiang Xuan to help Chen Hai barbecue.


    Seeing that Jiang Ze and them came to help, Chen Hai left it to them to do. He stood up with a broken spear.


    Seeing Jiang Ze''s nervous face, he also stood up. Chen Hai smiled in his heart and said in a harsh voice, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Chen Hai this time, three devil Octopus were carried in front with him. It was much easier. He didn''t even get hurt by the armpit claw devil. At this time, when he saw the people rest, he walked to the deep part of the smelly canyon.


    Axillary claw demons live mainly through caves in the canyon, but there are several crude stone houses scattered in the deep, which are ugly. It looks like axillary claw demons have moved stones and built them by themselves. No wonder they are so difficult. They have also developed the rudimentary tribal prototype.


    Chen Haidou made two turns and stepped into a fairly neat stone house. He saw a mess in the stone house, with strange bones scattered all over the ground. There was almost no place to lower his feet, and there were some broken armor. It must have been left by the disciples who participated in the blood refining before.


    Jiang Ze and their preparation was not enough. Chen Haiqiang went in with the smell of decay to see if there were any suitable rags to pick up. He turned over more than a dozen broken spears with complete blades that could be used. Then Chen Hai''s eyes lit up and stretched out his hand to pull out a whole intact halberd from a pile of rags.


    The halberd is only one foot long. The halberd blade is four feet long. It is dark and hidden in dirt.


    The halberd blade does not seem to be integrated with the halberd rod. In the dark stone house, it emits a dark awn that is difficult to cover up, and even gives people a sense of obscurity. Chen Hai thought it over and thought it was heavy at the beginning. He was afraid that it weighed more than a thousand kilograms, which was more to Chen Hai''s appetite than a broken spear weighing hundreds of kilograms.


    Chen Hai picked up the halberd and felt that the halberd was extraordinary. He immediately sank slightly and cut it out. He heard a hissing sound. The halberd spit out a halberd awn more than one meter long.


    Chen Hai was startled. The meridians of his hand were not connected to form a spiritual pulse, and there was no way to turn Qi, blood and essence into real yuan. Logically, it was impossible to cut out halberds and mans.


    However, the halberd awn was sharp and peerless, and silently sank into the stone wall. There was no time for Chen hai to think about the strangeness of the halberd, so he retreated outward when his body moved. As soon as he came out, he heard a roar, and the stone house, which was not strong, collapsed heavily.


    When Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong saw Chen Hai standing in the collapsed stone house, most people chose to continue to rest. Only Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong saw the halberd in Chen Hai''s hand, and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Brother Mo, did you find the halberd in the stone house?" Jiang Ze asked with surprise and complicated look.


    Chen Hai nodded. Seeing that Jiang Ze seemed to know the origin of the halberd, he asked, "what? What''s the origin of the halberd?"


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the broken moon halberd. It seems to be only the magic weapon of the middle level of the Xuan level, but it''s very famous in Wanxian mountain. Even if we didn''t worship Wanxian mountain to practice, we''ve heard of it. There was a disciple in Wanxian mountain who was born with divine power and huge body. He could carry 10000 kilograms of heavy objects just entering the outside door, but he was born with a bad day and couldn''t cultivate Zhenyuan, There was an elder in the sect. He regretted that he was a natural general, so he specially made this broken moon halberd for him. It doesn''t need real yuan. It can cut the sharp halberd with Qi and blood. If the broken moon halberd appeared in this valley, it might mean that the elder had already died in the blood refining field. "Jiang Ze said.


    Chen Hai nodded. This halberd is not a famous xuanbing in Wanxian mountain, but it can be said to be a small artifact for the disciples of tongxuan realm who are born with divine power. Now it falls into his hand and replaces the broken spear. His combat power can be more than doubled.


    Seeing Zhou Tong''s greedy eyes, Chen Hai returned a broken spear to Jiang Ze, and kicked another broken spear to Zhou Tong: "here you are!"


    Jiang Ze didn''t dare to say that this broken spear was borrowed from others before. He didn''t dare to say that even if he wanted to give it to Zhou Tong, it should be Zhou Tong''s love.


    Zhou Tong naturally didn''t dare to expect the moon breaking halberd. In fact, the moon breaking halberd is a magic weapon for low-level disciples in tongxuan realm, but it doesn''t play such a big role for him who has opened the Linghai secret palace. Besides, the moon breaking halberd is too long and too big. It''s not as practical as the xuanbing breaking spear, which is also the middle grade of xuanjie level.


    Zhou Tong was born in a poor family. Even if he joined Wanxian mountain to practice, he didn''t know how many years it would take before he could save a handful of middle-grade xuanjie. At this time, he was so happy that he bowed to Chen Hai.


    After the rest, a team of people went back on the road and accidentally met dozens of armpit claw demons, which were solved by teenagers who had run in almost three times, five divided by two.


    After so many days, a group of people finally got out of this mountain and moved deeper into the wasteland.


    On this day, when walking in front of another more lofty mountain, a young man exploring the way in front quickly ran back on a spotted leopard and gasped: "there are a large group of blood refining disciples fighting with armpit claw demons in front. Do we want to support them?"


    Chen Hai was noncommittal. Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and other teenagers looked at each other and hesitated.


    Now a month has passed since the blood refining. In addition to Zhou Tong, this is the second group of people they met. Finally, they decided to quietly hang it up with people to see what happened.


    More than ten miles ahead, the people hid behind a low mound and saw a flash of brilliance in the distance. A team of 200 people was fighting with dozens of armpit claw demons. The armpit claw demons were at a dead end and wanted to turn around and run away. Zhou Tong smiled and said, "where does this need reinforcements?"


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "otherwise, you see, there are more than 100 armpit claw demon bodies around them. It should be when the scouts saw it. There is little difference in strength between the two sides..."


    Before he finished, he saw a ball of thunder in front of him suddenly appear, standing in the air and rotating endlessly. With the rotation of the thunder ball, thunder blades shot out one after another, hitting the escaping armpit claw demon accurately. The thunder blade didn''t look very big, but it was scorched black when it was split on the armpit claw devil. In a moment, the dozens of armpit claw demons fell to the ground and trembled.


    Dozens of powerful martial arts practitioners stepped out of the array, waved long cold shining knives, stabbed the armpit claw demons one by one on the spot, and then calmly reaped the achievements of killing demons.


    At this time, they were still four or five thousand steps away from the battlefield. Jiang Ze could only see the situation in the scene, but he couldn''t see the people''s faces clearly. He said, "a low-grade thunder blade symbol on the ground level has been consumed. It''s really rich and powerful. In front of them, the legitimate children of which family should enter the blood refining field to absorb new blood."


    If a family wants to continue to grow, in addition to its own slaves, absorbing fresh blood is also a top priority. Therefore, some families will send some direct children out every year to enter the blood refining field to absorb the poor disciples for their own use. In the future, if they can become true disciples, these poor disciples may become their important team members. Therefore, the direct children of some clans are willing to take the through train to practice in Wanxian mountain.


    Zhou Tong, a son of a poor family, didn''t like the style of the big family surnamed Gao. He frowned and said, "it''s hateful that these people can directly enter Wanxian mountain to practice, but they want to rob us of the hope of promotion. However, in this way, these people are not very dangerous. We can exchange information with them."


    After half of the blood refining every year, almost someone will try to fight for the merit of killing demons from their own kind by giving an entry ticket to Wanxian mountain practice.


    Although Wanxian mountain will pay attention to the situation of the blood refining field, it is impossible to monitor every corner of the blood refining field. These acts of killing good people and making contributions can not be eliminated. It is also the most important thing for the children of poor families to prevent when they enter the blood refining field.


    At the beginning, Zhou Tong and others were also saved by Chen Hai at the end of the crossbow. Only in this way can they put down their guard at the beginning and integrate together to fight together.


    Jiang Ze also agrees with Zhou Tong''s statement. These children have enough means to harvest rich achievements in killing demons. Moreover, they enter the blood refining field mainly to absorb fresh blood. There is no need to start with other disciples.


    With this in mind, the crowd emerged from behind the mound and walked to the battlefield just ended in the distance.

 Chapter 640

    Before departure, each disciple participating in the blood refining, in addition to Wanxian mountain will distribute some valley pills and wound medicines, the disciples will also prepare a large number of pills, which should be enough to survive the three months of blood refining. However, just one month later, Beiling Valley has been full of injuries, which shows that the cruelty of this blood refining is far more cruel than in previous years.


    After a month of precarious life, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others gathered with so many blood refining disciples. Although the stone wall behind them was still very simple and the greater danger was still wandering outside Beiling Valley, they were temporarily safe at this moment. Jiang Ze and others tightened their mood for many days and relaxed a little at this moment.


    Essence, Qi and spirit are the foundation of xuanxiu. No one can bear the long-term tension of spirit.


    Seeing that the people were relaxed, Ning Shengrong said with a knowing smile, "the Beiling Valley is very big. Your yuan clan has children who are stationed in the inner side of Beiling valley. You can find them now. Of course, you can choose a place to settle down first. After settling down, please go there with me..." Ning Zhize said, pointing to a rather conspicuous dark yellow tent in the depths of Beiling Valley, "at that time, I will take brother Jiang to meet with the world brothers of several other families and arrange your rotation task by the way."


    With that, Ning Shengrong turned to Jiang Xuan and said, "I think younger martial sister Jiang Xuan is also very hard these days. She looks tired. I still have some zixinling tea in my account, which is the most beneficial to Qi and yuan. I''ll ask someone to send some and ask younger martial sister Jiang Xuan to smile."


    Having said this, Ning Shengrong nodded to Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan, then turned and left with his own people. Chen Hai looked at Ning Shengrong''s back and thought that the boy''s kindness to others was really undisguised.


    After Ning Shengrong left, Zhou Tong hesitated and said in a stuffy voice, "brother Jiang, you have a life-saving grace for us. Zhou Tongming remembers it in his heart and will never forget it. It''s just that the status of the yuan clan is too high and we are in a low position. It''s really inappropriate to join the fun."


    Zong valve children are people with eyes higher than the top, especially the legitimate children of big valves such as Jiang and Ning don''t pay attention to the children of poor families. Zhou Tong doesn''t want to find unhappy.


    Jiang Ze was stunned and said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhou, what are you talking about? We''ve been in trouble together for so long. Do you think Jiang Ze is an ungrateful person? Besides, our eastern capital, the Jiang family, is weak. If you hadn''t taken care of it on the road, how could you get to Beiling Valley alive? Since you don''t want to go, we''ll find a place to settle down first. We always have to advance and retreat together."


    Zhou Tong was afraid that gaomen big valve would regard himself too high, and he was angry with them, so he didn''t agree to contact gaomen big valve''s children. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ze would choose to be with him.


    Even if he became a fool after cultivation, he also knew that after the emergence of Jiang Yin, the status of Jiang family in Wanxian mountain was even higher than that of Ning family. Seeing that Ning was so powerful between promotion and retreat, he thought that Jiang Ze would be taken more care of in Beiling valley if he joined the children of Jiang family. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ze chose to stay and advance and retreat with him.


    At this time, Zhou Tong was deeply moved by what Jiang Ze said.


    Jiang Ze doesn''t want to join the Wanxian mountain family, but he''s worried that if he joins the legitimate children of the yuan family, he will put chains on themselves first. At that time, the children of the yuan family will assign them to do something they don''t want to do. Do they obey the order or ignore it?


    Jiang Ze thought that they were well integrated with Zhou Tong and other poor children, and could advance and retreat together. In particular, although the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family was somewhat unreasonable, it would sometimes make him lose face if he only recognized Jiang Xuan, he had to admit that he had grown up a lot in the past month, and there was no need to rely on the breath of others.


    Since the two sides had a certain plan, they turned and walked into the valley to find a relatively flat position and prepare to settle down first.


    From the moment he entered Beiling Valley, Chen Hai noticed that Wu Mingfan''s vicious eyes were hidden behind the crowd and staring at them. Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan didn''t notice. Chen Hai also quietly and secretly followed Wu Mingfan''s movements.


    Jiang Ze and others have lived together for more than half a month, and they have run in very skillfully. They quickly straightened out the camp, some impatient fell asleep, and soon snored everywhere.


    Jiang zezi thought it over and went to find Ning Shengrong with Zhou Tong first. He also wanted to take Jiang Xuan with him. After all, Ning Shengrong''s kindness was too obvious just now. He thought he could always be more familiar with Jiang Xuan with him.


    Their achievements in killing demons at present can almost ensure that nuclear children can enter the outer door of Wanxian mountain for cultivation. He wants to have a good relationship with Ning Shengrong. No matter whether they enter Wanxian mountain for cultivation now or in the future, it will always be better to have such a friend.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t hate Ning Shengrong, but she didn''t like him. She just said she was tired and went into her small tent to have a rest.


    Jiang Ze naturally won''t ask Jiang Xuan much. It''s unknown whether Ning Shengrong''s friendship can be obtained. At present, they still have to rely on Chen hai to survive the difficulties in the future. Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong solemnly said to Chen Hai again, and then turned to find Ning Shengrong.


    Chen Haipan sat in front of Jiang Xuan''s tent and began to try to guide Qi, blood and essence to nourish the meridians in his body. This kind of pulse cutting and marrow washing requires a long-term persistence. Only when he was entering the state of selflessness can he break through a higher bottleneck. Suddenly, he flashed in front of his eyes, opened his blood red magic pupil, and saw Wu Mingfan following behind several people and walking towards him Come on, pointing this way while walking.


    Before long, these people came to Chen Hai. First, a young man in red spirit armor pointed at Chen Hai and said, "whose demon is this? Get away from me. You''re blocking my childe''s way, don''t you know?"


    Chen Hai glanced back. Behind him was Jiang Xuan''s tent. He glanced lightly at the young man in front of him. He ignored it and closed his eyes to warm up his meridians.


    The young man seemed to see Tianda''s joke. He looked left and right, looked up to the sky and said, "I didn''t expect that a serving devil who is nothing would dare to be so rude to me. Take it for me."


    "Stop!" Jiang Xuan came out of the tent.


    Chen Hai always had a free range attitude towards Jiang Xuan on the way. As long as she was not worried about her life, Chen Hai would not come forward to help. Therefore, she fought very hard and suffered a lot of injuries all over her body. But because of this, her strength has developed by leaps and bounds. Now, in addition to the foot Shaoyang and foot jueyang meridians that were first dredged, her hand Shaoyang meridians have also been opened, and the conditions of Linghai secret palace have been specifically opened up.


    Jiang Xuan was also quite puzzled about this change in private. Although she said all day that she was a late bloomer and had a long posture, in fact, she still had a deep understanding of her real situation. She knew that she could not make such a big change in just a few months. I think it should be the credit of the wind and thunder magic steps taught by Chen Hai.


    In this way, she is more dependent on Chen Hai in her heart.


    Although her recovery increased a lot after her accomplishments increased, she still fell asleep after months of hard work until there was a noise outside. Jiang Xuan was awakened and jumped out.


    "Old Jiang Yin gave this demon to my sister Jiang Yuwei. Who dares to take it?" Jiang Xuan knew that since she dared to find fault in the blood refining field, she must not be a mediocre. Besides, seeing Wu Mingfan hiding behind, she raised the name of old Jiang Yin from the beginning so that the other party could retreat.


    "Don''t take father Jiang Yin to frighten people," said the young man disdainfully. "Besides, even if father Jiang Yin is here, he can''t stop Wu Chengyue from getting back his things. This broken moon halberd is used by my cousin Wu Zhenshan. It was lost in the blood refinery seven years ago. Now this broken moon halberd falls into the hands of your servant devil. Shouldn''t it be returned to its original owner?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Xuan looked at Chen Hai and thought about his life and death along the way. She was very narrow-minded and said faintly: "in that case, it''s time to return it to its original owner. Come and take it!"


    Chen Haiyin smiled with pity, squatted down and handed the broken moon halberd to him and said, "if you want, come and get it!"


    The young man was stunned and looked back at Wu Mingfan behind him.


    Wu Mingfan is also confused.


    At the beginning, he laughed at Jiang Xuan as a waste. He was taught by Jiang Yuwei. He stubbornly missed the opportunity to pass the family trial and had to step into the unpredictable blood refining field. This is an old hatred; Later, under Chen Hai''s design, his Lao Tzu Wu PENGYUAN was planted in Chen Hai''s hands. With the respect of a Taoist pill, he can only go to Qixia Valley for labor. This is a new enemy.


    The combination of new hatred and old hatred made Wu Mingfan hate Jiang Xuan and the green scale devil around her. At this time, Wu Chengyue was encouraged to come together to find trouble here.


    After stepping into the blood refining field, Wu Mingfan''s self-cultivation was not weak. Coupled with his deliberate flattery, he was soon regarded as a confidant by Wu Chengyue, the native of the Wu nationality.


    Wu Mingfan''s knowledge and interest is on the one hand. On the other hand, Wu Chengyue pays more attention to Wu Mingyu, Wu Mingfan''s brother. Wanxian mountain is one of the most promising figures to become a true disciple in the near future. He also wants to come and see what the demon service valued by Jiang Yuwei looks like.


    Wu Chengyue didn''t expect that the brutal demon in Wu Mingfan''s mouth would cooperate so well that he didn''t know how to make use of the topic for a moment. After a long time, Wu Chengyue motioned Wu Mingfan to get back the broken moon halberd. He thought that as long as Jiang Xuan and her demon remained in Beiling Valley, he wouldn''t worry about finding a handle in the future.


    Wu Mingfan still has lingering fears about Chen Hai, but at this time, he can only walk over with a stiff head.


    Chen Hai smiled ferociously, but he didn''t see how he acted. As soon as the broken moon halberd turned on his huge scales and claws, the halberd blade came across and patted Wu Mingfan on the head.


    Wu Mingfan didn''t have time to respond. Wu Chengyue''s accomplishments were stronger. He roared, "thief dare..." but he didn''t have a chance to shoot at all. He saw that the broken moon halberd had photographed Wu Mingfan''s left shoulder. Many people clearly heard the sound of bones cracking, and saw Wu Mingfan''s body suddenly low. The next moment, The whole man fell to the ground


    They all took a breath and listened to the sound. Wu Mingfan''s bones from his left shoulder to his chest were smashed by this halberd. It is by no means a broken limb that can be healed after a few days of cultivation with miraculous medicine.


    At this time, Chen Hai slowly stood up with the broken moon halberd, smiled grimly at Wu Chengyue and others, and said, "Wu Mingfan encouraged you to find fault. Did you tell you that his father wanted to harm Jiang Xuan and sent a Mingqiao and more than ten spirit setting sword practitioners, who were all killed by me?"

 Chapter 641

    Chen Hai is more than Zhang tall, covered with dark blue and dense scales, with a green face and tusks. He smiles grimly with a war halberd. He looks like a demon God in the yellow sky.


    Wu Mingfan didn''t die, but his body collapsed, and his left shoulder collapsed without support. It must be that the left shoulder bone has been smashed. Although Wu Mingfan''s armor hasn''t been broken, there is still a strong smell of blood, which is shocking. No one thought that the green scale demon in front of him really dared to burst and hurt people.


    Listening to Chen Haiyin''s harsh voice, Chen Hai''s Scarlet pupil stared at him. Wu Chengyue tried to resist the idea of fleeing. He looked at Jiang Xuan fiercely and asked, "do you really think Beiling Valley is a place where the law of the sect is difficult to restrict?"


    Most of the dozens of blood refining disciples who came with Wu Chengyue and Wu Mingfan to watch the excitement were from the Wu family or had complicated disputes with the Wu family. They didn''t need Wu Chengyue to greet them. When they saw Chen Hai''s violent injury, they took out the xuanbing war blade and forced them around Chen Hai; Some even threw defensive talismans to form several defensive barriers between Chen Hai and Wu Chengyue to protect Wu Chengyue.


    Others may not be afraid of the sudden attack of the green scale devil in front of them, but the aristocratic family has the pride of the aristocratic family. They have also experienced a bloody battle with a large group of demons before, and the people around them are also very dead, so they won''t be frightened by Chen Hai.


    In addition, Wu Mingyu, Wu Mingfan''s brother, is a true disciple who may be promoted to thousands of people in recent years. If they stand idly by at this time, how can they resist Wu Mingyu''s accountability when they enter the sect?


    The atmosphere on the spot immediately became tense.


    Although it was only a month since she stepped into the blood refining field, she saw several bloody battles, but the blood refining disciples around her fell down, and the corpses were dragged by the armpit claw devil to share food. Jiang Xuan was no longer the timid girl before she stepped into the blood refining field. She stepped in front of Chen Haiwei''s demon body and thought that Wu Chengyue would not dare to divide her into corpses.


    Her delicate body looked particularly Petite in front of Chen Hai. Facing Wu Chengyue''s stern eyes, she asked, "the broken moon halberd is what we did after we defeated the demon. You will forcibly seize it when you come to the door. Beiling Valley is really not a place outside the law that is difficult to be bound by the law?"


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that the little girl had only been a month or two, but she became sharp and sharp. She thought it should be the rapid breakthrough in cultivation and the bloody battles in the blood refining field, which reshaped her mind and confidence.


    At this time, the young Jiang family in the eastern capital and the poor children of Zhaoquan county all took out their weapons to surround them and stood in front of Chen Hai.


    "What happened..." after Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong finished their discussion, they were shocked to see the sword drawing crossbow here. They didn''t know what happened. How did they walk for a moment.


    Listening to the people around him explain today''s dispute, Jiang Ze stared at Wu Chengyue with a dark face and said, "this elder brother, you''re cheating too much, aren''t you?"


    "Ha, when I saw this demon, I just wanted to make a joke. Is it difficult to make a joke and break the law?" Wu Chengyue was in the protection of various disciples at this time. He was no longer afraid that the green scale demon could hurt him. To tell the truth, except that his sister Jiang Xuan, who might become the true disciple of yuhuangfeng, could make him a little afraid, Jiang Ze, the collateral children of the collateral branch of the yuan family, was not in his eyes, "We''re just joking," he said with a grim smile. "This demon is crazy. He beat the younger brother of elder martial brother Wu of yuhuangfeng so much that people don''t know. Do you dare to shield this demon from our disposal?"


    "..." Jiang Ze naturally knows the story of Wu PENGYUAN and Wu Mingfan''s father and son being severely taught by senior sister Jiang Yuwei and her family''s green scale devil. He also knows that Wu Mingfan''s coming to the door can never be a simple joke, but in fact, he didn''t expect Wu Chengyue to be able to open his eyes and talk nonsense. His hands trembled slightly in anger, but he had to hold down his anger.


    Although the status of the Wu clan in Wanxian mountain is lower than that of the Jiang clan, after all, it is also a high gate where the ancestors of Tianjing are sitting. He thought that when he went out in the future, Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan would fight to the death with the proud sons of the Wu clan in Wanxian mountain. He was worried that if Wu Chengyue intended to wear small shoes for them here, they would never feel better if they stayed.


    "Wu PENGYUAN and Wu Mingfan''s father and son sent people to murder junior sister Jiang Xuan, which is well known in Zhaoquan county. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the senior brother said." Zhou Tong untied the tarpaulin wrapped in the broken spear, stood up with the spear and stared firmly at Wu Chengyue.


    Wu Chengyue was also quite surprised to see that hundreds of disciples from Zhou Tong, Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ding gathered here and took out their weapons. They did not hesitate to fight a war. Unexpectedly, these rag picking countrymen did not hesitate to fight for a miscellaneous devil, but now he is in a dilemma.


    If he did, he was confident that with several magic weapons on his body and hundreds of followers gathered behind him, he would be able to kill these people in front of him, but he didn''t necessarily want to offend Jiang Yuwei to death. Moreover, he fought in Beiling valley. Wouldn''t he give others a confession?


    However, if he just walked away, how would he convince the public in the future?


    "What''s going on?"


    Beiling Valley is three or four thousand steps deep. Chen Hai hurt Wu Mingfan. The xuanhuang tent already knows that the people in the xuanhuang tent will not make a fuss about this little thing. They just didn''t expect that the two hundred teenagers who Ning Shengrong, such as Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and Jiang Xuan, had just led into Beiling valley would not hesitate to fight for a miscellaneous devil.


    Several young men in royal clothes in xuanhuang tent, including Ning Shengrong, naturally couldn''t sit here and watch each other kill each other. They immediately flew in the wind and asked what happened here.


    In the blood refining field, there is no Reiki generation between heaven and earth. Qi, blood and essence can not be integrated into Reiki to cultivate Zhenyuan, so it is impossible to talk about Zhenyuan reserve. However, Chen Hai saw that these young men in royal clothes, including Ning Shengrong, even used the wind control technique and flew directly over, which shows that they are likely to have a pill to restore Zhenyuan and Lingyuan.


    Yanzhou is not a pill that has not directly restored Zhenyuan and Lingyuan. Chen XuanZhen invited people to drink tea in Meiwu castle, which has the miraculous effect of restoring Lingyuan. However, the number of this kind of magic medicine is very small, and the effect of restoring Lingyuan is quite limited. No one really pays attention to it in Yanzhou.


    Seeing the appearance of these young men in royal clothes, Chen Hai thought that Xingheng domain should really have a pill that can restore Lingyuan. The combat effectiveness of xuanxiu will soar by a large margin compared with that of Yanzhou, and he can play a greater role in large-scale war.


    However, seeing that Jiang Ze and others don''t have this kind of magic medicine, they thought that the pill that can restore Lingyuan shouldn''t be a popular commodity in Xingheng domain.


    Chen Hai was really not interested in playing with these teenagers. With a broken moon halberd on his shoulder, he found a boulder and sat down. He looked at the excitement as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing these young men in royal clothes come over, Wu Chengyue said coldly to the leader: "I''m just kidding. The demon of your Jiang family killed Wu Mingfan, Wu Mingyu''s younger brother. It''s really violent and ferocious, and the demon nature has not changed. I want them to hand over the demon to accept punishment. Jiang Zhao, do you think it should be?"


    The young man in royal clothes, led by Jiang Ze, frowned slightly, and couldn''t bear to see Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan fighting for a miscellaneous devil. He simply lost the face of the yuan family; Besides, just now in the big tent, he invited Jiang zeqian to meet them, but Jiang Ze refused on the spot, which made him unhappy. He glanced at Jiang Ze, Jiang Ding, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and others, and said coldly, "since you don''t abide by the rules of Beiling Valley, you can get out."


    Others are afraid of Jiang Yuxuan behind Jiang Xuan, but Jiang Zhao is not afraid.


    Moreover, the rules of Beiling valley were jointly negotiated by the leaders of several blood refining disciples. He was serving the public and sacrificing the private. No one can say that he was not.


    Ning Shengrong stood up and said: "The demon around younger martial sister Jiang Xuan should be punished for his reckless attack, but you should know that the green scale demon was given to elder martial sister Jiang Yuwei by immortal Jiang Yin after the Tianluo Valley war. In addition, the evidence of Wu PENGYUAN, the father of Wu Mingfan''s murder of younger martial sister Jiang Xuan, was also conclusive and severely punished by the school. At this time, elder martial brother Cheng Yue ran over with Wu Mingfan, I can''t blame the green scale devil for his misunderstanding. I think it''s better to let Jiang Ze out of Beiling Valley and spy on the movements of a large group of demons for us, so that they can make up for their mistakes. There''s really no need to drive them out of Beiling valley. "


    As soon as Ning Shengrong said this, Jiang Zhao''s face also changed slightly.


    Although father Jiang Yin led the expedition to Tianluo Valley this time, when he withdrew his troops, he almost rewarded all the captured as war merit, and all the generals and disciples in front of the account and the sect disciples got something. Theoretically, a miscellaneous devil can''t be in the eyes of his father, but who can be sure that he didn''t look up to Jiang Yuwei, who entered the state of Mingqiao at the age of 16?


    Jiang Zhao frowned slightly, looked at other young men in royal clothes and said, "do as brother Shengrong said, OK."


    Jiang zhaodu slowed down his attitude, and the others would not talk much. They all agreed to let Jiang Ze and them undertake the important task of reconnoitering the movements of a large group of demons in Gu, so they would no longer investigate the injury of demons.


    Wu Chengyue also got his face. He glanced coldly here and asked people to go back with Wu Mingfan who was unconscious.


    Jiang Zhao and other young men in royal clothes went back to the big account first. Ning Shengrong stayed. I''m sorry to say to Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you too much."


    "Elder martial brother Ning is very kind. We don''t know how to thank elder martial brother Ning." Jiang Ze said to them.


    Chen Hai sat aside and sighed in his heart. He thought that Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong are really hot-blooded teenagers. They have not seen people''s dangerous heart. Ning Shengrong seems to be considering them. Isn''t it a good idea?


    More than 200 of them are now out of Beiling Valley to find the trace of a large group of demons. Is it better than being expelled from Beiling Valley? If not, can Wu Chengyue easily give in?


    Ning Shengrong''s words not only didn''t offend Wu Chengyue, but also made them silly and grateful. This plan is really not weak.


    Beiling Valley seems dangerous, but it''s inconvenient to get in and out. It''s like a city with only one gate. Once trapped by a large group of demons, it''s a dead end. Chen Hai cripples Wu Mingfan with a halberd, hoping that the teenagers can be expelled from Beiling valley. However, Ning Shengrong inadvertently broke his plan by finding a bend near Beiling valley that can advance and retreat freely It''s broken

 Chapter 642

    After Jiang Zhao, Ning Shengrong and Wu Chengyue left, Jiang Xuan was embarrassed to apologize to Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. She didn''t expect to enter Beiling valley because she caused such a dispute again!


    Zhou Tong and others are calm.


    Don''t say that without Chen Hai''s help, they can''t go to Beiling Valley and give up easily. Even if they take another step back, who can guarantee that Wu Chengyue won''t anger them after they compromise?


    It seems safe to say that Beiling Valley is only relative to other blood refining disciples; Now some people have evil intentions towards them. It''s really better to enter the wilderness again.


    Seeing that the storm had stopped, the disciples took the time to rest. After all, the next morning, they were forced to go out of Beiling Valley to spy on the trace of Lao Shizi''s armpit claw demon.


    Listening to the snoring, Chen Hai sat cross legged and focused on dredging his hands, Shaoyang Sanjiao meridians.


    The moon breaking halberd only needs Qi and blood to cut off the halberd. If he can dredge the channels of Shaoyang Sanjiao in his hand a moment earlier, he can give full play to the power of the moon breaking halberd.


    At such a moment, any increase in strength needs to be fought for.


    It seems that there is a vast lake lying in front of him. Chen Hai breathes with a special rhythm like the tide, which seems to be silent, but his Qi and blood essence of all his limbs surge up like the tide at this moment and rush away to the Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian of his hand again and again. Bursts of unbearable acid itching come from the deepest part of all his bones'' orifices and veins. If his will is not firm, I''m afraid I gave up halfway.


    Chen Hai has had such an experience once. Naturally, he will not be stopped by something that is not difficult.


    After hundreds of attempts, Mu Ran''s right arm was light, as if there was another bottomless River in his body, lying between the orifices and veins of his bones, and his breathing became longer and longer.


    Chen Hai stood up quietly, picked up the broken moon halberd standing on one side, and his heart moved. A light blade two or three feet long burst out from the halberd blade, which condensed like essence. He looked at it, grinned silently and looked up at the sky. There was a burst of blue and white.


    After dawn, Jiang Ze and others stepped out of the simple city wall of Beiling valley. During this process, only Ning Shengrong sent someone to send some healing elixirs such as Wanhua powder and Xuanji Xugu ointment. On the contrary, it was Jiang Zhao of the original sect of the yuan family, and no one showed up.


    Stepping out of Beiling Valley, Jiang Xuan stood on Chen Hai''s side, looked back at the stone wall, sighed softly, and said, "the more people I know, the more I like you."


    Chen Hai turned his head and looked at Jiang Xuan strangely. He saw Jiang Xuan stretch his waist, jump gently, sit directly on his shoulder, and asked a girl to sit up with him. He sighed in his heart. This girl really regarded him as a loyal and reliable "service demon" and "pet demon". She thought of the famous saying in her previous life that "the more people you know, the more you like dogs", At this time, it happened to fall on his head. It was really helpless.


    However, Jiang Xuan was not confused by Ning Shengrong''s hypocrisy, which also comforted Chen Haixin.


    If they have enough strength, Ning Shengrong may not be a good ally, but it''s better to keep some distance at this moment.


    Chen Hai shrugged and didn''t reply. He took a more than Zhang long broken moon halberd and carried two beautiful girls with soft hips on his shoulders. As always, he walked at the front of the team.


    After they stepped out of Beiling Valley, the previous sense of depression immediately disappeared without a trace. With the issuance of a series of orders by Jiang Ze, more than a dozen disciples rode on the spirit beast with a whistle, quickly left the team and began to guard on the side and front wing of the brigade.


    Although it''s not easy to get started with the wind and thunder magic track footwork, after getting started, you will unconsciously integrate the skill into your daily walking. Jiang Xuan passed on the basic footwork of the wind and thunder magic track footwork to the teenagers with the consent of Chen Hai.


    At this time, people''s feet were much faster than when they first stepped into the blood refining field.


    Nevertheless, they kept a careful search formation and only explored 400 miles outside in two days.


    However, there were no demons in the four hundred miles, which was very strange. According to the information given by Ning Shengrong before, even if they could not meet a large group of demons, they should be able to contact the sentinels of the demons.


    A group of people found a small valley to rest all night and prepared to continue to explore in the direction given by Ning Shengrong the next day. The night was quiet. In the middle of the night, a wind suddenly blew up, and only the roaring wind stirred back and forth on the whole wasteland. I don''t know whether it hit the cave or something, making a whistling sound, which added a bit of terror to the already dangerous blood refining field.


    Chen Hai, who was in the process of calming down, was suddenly shocked. He opened his blood red magic pupil and looked far away. From the strong wind, he could detect a strong rotten smell, which was clearly the smell of armpit claw devil. Not only that, in this rotten smell, there is also a little tyrannical and bloody smell.


    Chen Hai woke up Jiang Ze and others who were resting, picked up the halberd and walked to the outside.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong somehow got used to Chen Hai''s style, quickly straightened it out, followed Chen Hai in a big circle and climbed to the top of a fairly high mountain.


    At this time, the sky was already bright. Chen Hai and his colleagues could clearly see that in a place more than 30 miles away, all kinds of demons were clearly gathered together, like a demon tide, approaching the North Linggu with billowing smoke.


    Although armpit claw demons account for the majority, there are many bear demons more than two feet tall and wing demons flying high. Jiang Ze stared at the overwhelming tide of demons and muttered incredulously: "aren''t all the demons in the blood refining field compatible? Why are so many demons gathered together and didn''t fight? Also, look at their direction, is it..."


    He exchanged his eyes with Zhou Tong and Jiang Xuan. They all shouted, "Beiling Valley!"


    This news is really too shocking. Looking at these demons for miles, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands and powerful demons with high combat power. Once they attack Beiling Valley, 20000 blood refining disciples in Beiling valley will have no reason to survive.


    Is this year''s blood refining going to end with mass destruction?


    A sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously from Jiang Ze. Wanxian mountain blood refining has lasted for many years, and there has been no big mistake, but in the last hundred years, it has ended up as many as five or six times.


    "We''re going back to Beiling Valley!" Jiang Ze stood up with a very firm voice and said to the teenagers, "Beiling Valley is our kindred. Look at the speed of the demon, they can get to Beiling Valley in at least three days. Two days is enough for us to reorganize our lineup, or we may withdraw to the vicinity of the Tianyu channel and wait for the rescue of the sect."


    Jiang Ze''s face was firm and his words were sonorous, but Jiang Xuan knew that Jiang Ze suddenly said these words and said so many words. He still wanted to try to persuade Chen hai to go back with them instead of taking her alone to avoid the tidal demon army.


    There are also a small group of demons in the demons army, who are spreading to both wings. They can''t withdraw quietly. Without Chen Hai''s help, they may not be able to carry the pursuit of demons, let alone rush back to Beiling Valley to report.


    Jiang Xuan''s thoughts are similar to Jiang Ze''s. no matter what, she can''t bear to escape alone. Instead, she sits and looks at the destruction of more than 20000 blood refining disciples in Beiling valley. She firmly stares at Chen Hai''s Scarlet pupil and says that she will never escape alone.


    These simple and kind-hearted teenagers, Chen Hai looked at Jiang Xuan''s eager eyes and sighed in his heart.


    It''s not difficult for him to withdraw safely with these two or three hundred people. There must be demons behind the demon army. As long as they don''t try to report back to Beiling Valley, they won''t stop the army''s journey and only concentrate a large number of demon soldiers to chase and kill them, but they withdraw to Beiling mountain at this time, even if they can get there in time, It is impossible to escape from the bloody battle that will break out next.


    Chen Hai grabbed Jiang Xuan''s shoulder, stared at Jiang Ze and others with scarlet eyes, and said, "at present, it''s hard to find a place as easy to defend and attack as Beiling Valley, and it''s too late to withdraw to the vicinity of Tianyu channel. Well, you''re going to Beiling Valley right now, so that Ning Shengrong and others have been prepared. I''ll stay with Jiang Xuan."


    Jiang Ze was stunned and thought that Chen Hai would eventually abandon them. A sense of sadness surged into his heart. He hugged his fist and didn''t speak, so he took Zhou Tong and others down the mountain.


    Jiang Xuan tried to break away from Chen Hai''s claws. However, Chen Hai''s claws were like iron. She rubbed her tearful eyes and said, "if you want to go, let me go back with Jiang Ze!"


    Chen Hai gave a long sigh, pointed to a small team of demons speeding towards them and said, "who says I''ll let go? If I don''t distract the attention of the demons, how can they get away and report?"

 Chapter 643

    The whereabouts of more than 200 blood refining disciples such as Jiang Ze were soon discovered by the Marquis sentry of the demon army. Soon, he saw hundreds of axillary claw demons using both hands and claws, rolling a trail of smoke and dust obliquely forward and chasing it out here.


    Several heads are nearly three feet high, like a bear demon with killing weapons. Although the demon''s body is heavy, it runs no slower than the armpit claw demon. Stepping on the earth, it sounds like a rolling mine.


    There are two winged demons, who spread their dark blue scale wings and flew in mid air; On the top of the dark blue scale shoulder of the wing devil, there is also a sharp claw like an iron hook.


    If Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong hadn''t been in disorder when they ran away quickly to Beiling Valley, the two winged demons would have rushed up at the first time and dealt a heavy blow to Jiang Ze and them.


    Chen Hai lowered his head and said to Jiang Xuan, "if we are trapped on the top of the mountain, are you afraid?"


    Only then did Jiang Xuan understand Chen Hai''s intention.


    Although Jiang Ze and others withdrew very quickly behind the mountain, they were still a little inferior to a small group of armpit claw demons, not to mention that the two extremely powerful wing demons really wanted to rush over. Even if they couldn''t kill Jiang Ze, they still slowed down their speed from the flank.


    In this case, it is difficult for Jiang Ze to break out of the siege. How can they calmly rush back to Beiling Valley to report?


    However, these demon soldiers scolded hou to catch up with Jiang Ze and others and asked them to bypass at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that Chen Hai wanted to attract these armpit claw demons on his own, Jiang Xuan was particularly shocked, but also nodded firmly and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Chen Haihai was ugly and smiled ferociously. Without explanation, he picked up the broken moon halberd, forced out the halberd, and cut off a huge stone on the top of the mountain. Jiang Xuan didn''t know his meaning. In the blink of an eye, he saw that Chen Hai had cut into more than ten stone bullets about the size of feet and built in front of the cliff.


    After preparing more than 40 stone bullets, Chen Hai sat on the cliff, took out a large piece of magic Octopus barbecue and chewed it. It''s really tired to do these physical work.


    Although the broken moon halberd is effective for no reason, it consumes too much essence. With such a strong body, it can destroy more than 100 halberds continuously, and it will be squeezed.


    Jiang Xuan watched Chen Hai swallow the 70-80 kg devil Octopus barbecue directly. It was often difficult to think about it. At this time, the devil soldiers denounced Hou and rushed to the foot of the mountain. They also noticed the existence of Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan, but they were not ready to ignore them. They were ready to go around the cliff and continue to chase Jiang Ze and other 200 teenagers.


    At this time, Chen Hai grabbed a magic medicine to Nourish Qi and blood from the medicine bag and stuffed it into his big mouth. Then he grabbed a stone bullet weighing three or four hundred kilograms. His whole body was tight, like a huge stone crossbow, and threw the stone bullet at the demon scout two thousand steps away.


    The stone bullet drove the sharp wind to roar, just like a loaded shell, which directly knocked a bear demon to the ground.


    Jiang Xuan achieved extraordinary results without paying attention to the first stone bullet. Her attention was attracted by Chen Hai''s throwing action. She felt that Chen Hai seemed to become a huge crossbow at that moment. Her muscles and muscles were twisted like an active volcano. She had endless power to spray and explode from his body.


    Although the bear devil is extremely powerful and has a strong devil body like a copper head and iron bone, Chen Hai no longer disguises his strength at this time. Three or four hundred kilograms of stone bullets, smashed at such a terrible high speed, can collapse a section of the city wall and break the top defense magic weapon of the Xuan stage.


    No matter how powerful the bear devil''s body is, it can''t compete with the top defense magic weapon of the Xuan level after all. Half of the devil''s body was directly smashed to pieces by Chen Hai.


    Jiang Xuan was awakened by a scream and an angry roar from the foot of the mountain.


    She looked down and saw that the demon soldiers scolded the Marquis and divided more than 100 armpit claw demons. Led by the two wing demons, she changed direction and was ready to attack them directly along the steep ridge.


    Jiang Xuan jumped with joy and grabbed a stone bullet that looked much smaller. She also wanted to smash it at the demon scouts who came running like Chen Hai, but the smallest stone bullet also had 200 kg. Jiang Xuan seemed to be able to lift it easily, but she didn''t know how to smash Chen Hai at such a terrible speed. She couldn''t do this without a terrible force of 30000 or 40000 kg in her arms.


    The stone bullet thrown by Jiang Xuan slipped thirty or forty meters in the air, then fell obliquely on the stone slope and rolled down. It was easy for the magic soldiers to scold Hou and avoid it. She was immediately depressed.


    Chen Hai could not ignore Jiang Xuan''s small emotion at this time. His Qi and blood surged like a raging tide. When he understood the true meaning of the raging tide to a certain level, he could integrate the true meaning of the raging tide into more movements. At this moment, he was like a giant crossbow. He grabbed a stone bullet in one hand and threw it at the two wing demons who swooped down from the air.


    The wing demon shakes his head and scales his wings, which is extremely flexible and fast in the air. Even so, another wing demon was hurt by Chen Hai on the left wing, whistling and walking away, and dare not approach the cliff alone.


    Chen Hai also wanted to attract all the sentinel demons. Ignoring the more than 100 sentinel demons who rushed towards them, he put down the two bear demons in the distance with two stone bullets in succession.


    Although these demons are on guard, can they resist the brute force and speed of Chen Hai''s full strength? And Chen Hai aimed at those bear demons who were relatively slow but had strong combat power after close range.


    At this time, the team of demon soldiers denounced Hou. Finally, they were completely angered by Chen Hai and decided to give up chasing Jiang Ze for the time being and solve the two at the top of the mountain first.


    At this time, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong also saw the team of demon soldiers chased and killed. They were completely attracted by Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan. They understood what was going on, but they couldn''t rush back to the rescue. They had to cluster around four refined copper combat forces and rush to Beiling Valley as fast as possible under the drag of 23 spirit beasts.


    Although it was only two or three thousand steps from the foot of the mountain to the top of the cliff, they were afraid of the stone bullets thrown by Chen Hai. These demons went up carefully and took a long time to cluster around the cliff.


    Chen Hai held the halberd in front of a stone beam, protected Jiang xuanhu behind him, watched the magic soldiers rush up, or cut them in two, or directly overturn the cliff.


    Although these armpit claw demons have rough skin and thick flesh, they can fall directly from a cliff three or four hundred meters high. There is no other possibility except to fall into a pool of mud.


    Seeing that the armpit claw demons gather more and more, Chen Hai''s scale skin is constantly torn open by the armpit claw demons. Jiang Xuan mentions the jade cutting sword and wants to join the battle group.


    "Keep an eye on the winged devil and don''t let it close! Be careful that the armpit claw devil climbs up from the cliffs on both sides."


    Chen Hai shouted.


    Jiang Xuan''s strength has been greatly improved, but she has no way to resist the simultaneous attack of more than ten armpit claw demons. Chen Hai has no spare power to take care of her, but asks her to stay behind the stone beam and prepare to use the talisman to prevent the wing demon from sneaking from behind.


    At this time, Jiang Ze and their evacuation is not far enough. Chen Hai can''t break through with Jiang Xuan at this time.


    Jiang Xuan took the sword to guard behind the stone beam, but most of her mind was still on Chen Hai. She looked at the roaring wind and the sprinkling of magic blood. Her heart was inexplicably sour and surging. She wished she could have strong cultivation like her sister, so that she could fight side by side with the green scale devil instead of being guarded behind her!


    In close combat, Chen Hai''s combat power was strong. In the face of more than ten armpit claw demons coming, he didn''t seal all the gaps. The constant sharp claws of the armpit claw demons brought out a fluffy rain of blood. He thought he still lacked a armor.


    It''s just that his demon body is huge. Most of Wanxian mountain doesn''t have ready-made armor for him. It''s really a headache.


    Chen Hai also felt powerfully exhausted and did not dare to destroy the halberd.


    A halberd turned the armpit claw demon in two, then quickly turned the moon breaking halberd, and swept the chest and abdomen of an armpit claw demon on the left side with a halberd rod. The armpit claw demon was paralyzed as if his whole body had been taken away; Chen Hai took it back again. The halberd blade of the broken moon halberd marked a wonderful peak, and cut off a demon head that jumped out from under the stone beam and was ready to sneak into his armpit claw.


    At this time, Chen Hai suddenly loosened in front of him and found that the remaining 300 armpit claw demons shrank to one end of the stone beam. Obviously, he was frightened by his strong combat power and dared not rush up regardless of casualties.


    The winged devil should be the leader of this team of sentinel demons. He roared and roared in the air. It seems that he doesn''t understand why the green scale devil, even if the spirit is controlled by the Terran, is so loyal to protect the weak girl behind him?


    Up to now, looking at the trace of Jiang Ze''s departure, they have opened a distance of more than 40 miles. In addition to the black magic tide, the distant magic army is still moving forward leisurely. At this time, a small team of magic soldiers galloped towards them.


    Obviously, his existence has attracted the attention of the powerful demons hidden in the demon army.


    Chen Hai gave the broken halberd a heavy meal to the ground, looked up at the sky and roared with boundless arrogance.


    The armpit claw demons on the gentle slope under the mountain heard Chen Hai''s roar and retreated half a minute one by one, but nevertheless, they had no intention of retreating.


    Chen Hai turned back to Jiang Xuan beside the cliff, smiled and asked, "are you afraid to jump with me from here?"


    Jiang Xuan leaned down and looked at the hundreds of meters deep cliff. She was shocked, but she said with her mouth: "if you jump, I''ll jump!"


    Chen Hai''s heart was palpitating. She thought that on the night she invited Su Qian to watch Titanic, Su Qian also repeated this classic dialogue with him in the play. However, Jiang Xuan in front of her is likely to be Su Qian''s reincarnation, but she has no memory of Su Qian at all. For Chen Hai, Jiang Xuan is no longer Su Qian.


    "Hold me tight!" Chen Hai put aside the emotion he shouldn''t have, grabbed Jiang Xuan, threw her around his neck, and jumped off the cliff.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t know what Chen Hai was thinking at the moment. The sense of weightlessness caused by the rapid fall made her a little dizzy. Seeing the ground getting closer and closer, she held back her fear and scream, and saw Chen Hai wave his halberd and insert it heavily into the cliff wall. Jiang Xuan felt a shock, the speed of the fall fell down quickly, and they soon landed safely.


    Jiang Xuan looked back and saw more than 300 fooled armpit claw demons. At this time, they were roaring angrily and rushing towards the foot of the mountain. Chen Hai laughed, cried and howled, and took her away to the distance.

 Chapter 644

    Despite his delay, Jiang Ze and others can only safely return to Beiling Valley to report. How can more than 20000 blood refining disciples in Beiling Valley stop such a terrible evil tide is still a difficult problem.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai wants to mix with Wanxian mountain with a demon body, and even expects to do something after mixing with Wanxian mountain. It is not enough to rely on Jiang Xuan and Jiang Yuwei alone.


    Besides, if the thirty or forty thousand blood refining disciples who entered the blood refining field were destroyed, he would return to Wanxian mountain safely with Jiang Xuan and break it with his toes. He also knew that Wanxian mountain would strictly examine him.


    But Chen Hai didn''t have time to think too much at this time. He noticed that there were several huge dark blue winged demons coming fiercely from behind.


    Chen Hai looked around and said to Jiang Xuan in a deep voice, "hold on!" then he suddenly accelerated and rushed to a cliff on the left and right.


    The cliff is more than two hundred meters high, and the stone wall is almost perpendicular to the ground, but Chen Hai runs on it like walking on the ground. But every time he fell, he would step out a deep pit on the hard cliff. When he reached the top of the stone cliff, he suddenly drank and kicked his legs. The hard cliff was crushed by him. In a flurry of rocks, Chen Hai''s huge body shot high into the sky like dark blue lightning.


    With the help of the staggered destruction of wind and thunder magic steps when climbing the cliff, Chen Hai was in the middle of the air, and his blood and essence turned like a vortex. The moon breaking halberd was covered with a layer of light white light in an instant, and the next moment the light white light surged like an angry wave, turned into more than a dozen halberds like waves, took off the blade, and cut off the wing demons who swooped down at him at both ends with boundless fighting spirit.


    With the help of the tide of anger, Chen Hai''s true intention is to crack the earth. The combat power of the two wings is not weak. The turning flight of a pair of scale wings in mid air is extremely fast, but at this moment, he can''t avoid cutting more than a dozen halberds at the same time. He was directly dismembered into dozens of flesh and blood and scattered to the earth.


    The remaining winged demons probably didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s combat power was so terrible. They whined and screamed, but they didn''t dare to push forward any more. They turned their heads and joined the large group of armpit claw demons behind them.


    At this time, Chen Hai was temporarily free from the pursuit of the magic group, but the price he paid was not small.


    Due to the excessive force, several large wounds were stretched and cracked again, and several blood arrows flew out. However, Chen Hai did not stop at all, continued to run forward, and ran out for more than 50 miles. After confirming that there were no demons coming after him, he chose a grotto to to hide in.


    As soon as he entered the grottoes, Chen Hai didn''t even have time to put Jiang Xuan down. He gasped, took out a lot of wound medicine and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Although his magic body''s recovery is amazing, it also needs to consume blood, flesh and essence. Under successive wars, the meat he prepared has already been exhausted. He can only rely on these wound medicines to inhibit the deterioration of the wound.


    Jiang Xuan jumped lightly and fell to the ground. She also tried to hold back her tears and hurriedly spread the wanhualing to Chen Hai''s wound. As soon as the medicine with pungent fragrance came into contact with Chen Hai''s wound, it was quickly absorbed by Chen Hai under the peristalsis of granulation, leaving the drug residue scattered on the ground.


    Jiang Xuan was also shocked by Chen Hai''s strong absorption ability.


    After a long time, Chen Hai''s breath gradually adjusted and balanced. Jiang Xuan looked at Chen Hai with his eyes closed and said, "if I can return to Xingheng domain this time, I will persuade my sister to lift your soul seal and set you free."


    Chen Hai opened his blood red pupil and saw Jiang Xuan''s whole body stained with blood. He sat there very weak. He smiled and said, "if you get rid of my soul lock seal, wanxianshan wants to kill me, I don''t know how many."


    Jiang Xuan frowned and whispered, "why!"


    Chen Hai regained his strength slightly at this time and replied faintly: "who will let a Luocha demon return to the northern region, and who will let an unconstrained Luocha demon stay with him?"


    Jiang Xuan was silent for a while. She and Chen Hai have been getting along day and night for the past two or three months. She thinks that understanding Chen Hai''s habits is different from ordinary demons, but the so-called non-human race must have different hearts. What will others think of Chen Hai?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xuan heaved a sigh and stopped talking.


    Hiding in the grottoes and recuperating for several hours, Chen Hai felt almost recovered. He stood up and said to Jiang Xuan, "let''s go back to Beiling valley."


    In order to avoid colliding with the demon army, Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan made a big circle from the outside before they rushed to Beiling valley.


    At this time, the Warcraft army was less than 200 miles away from Beiling valley. However, Beiling valley was not as good as Chen Hai thought. After Jiang Ze and his team rushed to the letter of return, they had made more full preparations for the battle in advance. Just from a distance, we saw that thousands of blood refining disciples, surrounded by three or four hundred bronze chariots, thousands of spirit beasts and hundreds of spirit birds, were withdrawing from Beiling Valley in a mess.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan appeared at the end of the wasteland. Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong soon noticed Chen Hai and surrounded them with excitement.


    Seeing Jiang Xuan''s blood, Jiang Ze, Jiang Ding and Zhou Tong are ashamed and guilty. They don''t know what to say.


    "We are not ready to meet the enemy. Why did we evacuate Beiling Valley in such a hurry?" Jiang Xuan jumped down from Chen Hai and asked in doubt.


    No matter how careless Jiang Xuan was, he also knew that it would take at least ten days to withdraw from Beiling Valley to the Tianyu channel to wait for the rescue of the school. More than 20000 blood refining disciples, and a considerable number of people were still injured. They had no spirit beast mounts and were slow to move. It was certainly impossible to get rid of the pursuit of the demon army.


    Seeing Jiang Ze, Jiang Ding, Zhou Tong and others bow their heads in shame, Chen haiinstantaneous understood what was going on.


    Obviously, after Jiang Ze came back to report, Jiang Zhao, Wu Chengyue, Ning Shengrong and others decided to abandon their injuries and run away light. If they didn''t think it more malicious to guess their motives, these people didn''t take advantage of the injured disciples abandoned in Beiling Valley to attract the demon army.


    Chen Hai just grinned and stood silent with his chest in his arms.


    Seeing the shame of Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong, Jiang Xuan also guessed what was going on. She was still young and didn''t learn to betray and betray. Her pretty face turned red. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say to Jiang Ze. She and Chen Hai tried their best to attract the attention of the demon soldiers to reprimand Hou, so that Jiang Ze and them could return to the informer in time, just to let Jiang Zhao Can Wu Chengyue and his disciples abandon their injured disciples and run away alone?


    "Younger martial sister Jiang Xuan, the troops are ready to start. It''s good if you can come back in time and safely. I don''t know how to tell if I didn''t meet elder martial sister Jiang Yuwei!" Ning Shengrong rushed over with concern by riding on his majestic spirit tiger, "Younger martial brother Jiang, when they came back to report, all their four refined copper chariots were scattered. I''ll transfer four more chariots to you, so you don''t have to worry about being left behind!"


    "Why not take all the injured disciples away?" Jiang Xuan asked.


    "..." Ning Shengrong''s handsome face twisted. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuan didn''t know anything about human and worldly affairs. He directly stabbed his inner embarrassment and explained in embarrassment, "We have sent people to take the spirit bird back to the Tianyu channel to report. I believe the school will send reinforcements soon. It is impossible to sit back and watch us slaughtered by demons. We also rushed to the Tianyu channel to meet the school reinforcements. I believe we can come back in time to rescue others."


    Jiang Xuan is no longer an innocent young girl. She believes that after Wanxian mountain learned about the cruelty of the blood refining field and the changes of demons, it is possible to send reinforcements, but because of this, the disciples are more likely to stick to the reinforcements until they arrive.


    Ning Shengrong wanted to escape, but they thought that more than 20000 of them could not hold on to the moment when the school''s reinforcements came, which also made them abandon the injured disciples. They wanted to use these injured disciples to attract the magic army, so that they could escape further, survive longer in the blood refining field and support until the reinforcements came.


    "I won''t go," said Jiang Xuan, who cut the gold and cut the iron. He jumped to Chen Hai''s shoulder and said softly to Chen Hai, "shall we stay in Beiling Valley and wait for reinforcements?"


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. It was unknown who was the bait. He spread his hand, carried the broken moon halberd on his shoulder and strode towards Beiling valley.


    Ning Shengrong''s handsome face twitched twice, glanced at Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Jiang Ding and others, and saw that they were all flustered to avoid his eyes. His eyes suddenly became cold. He wanted to please Jiang Yuwei through Jiang Xuan, and also wanted to win over Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others, but he could not stay with these people who didn''t know how to live or die in order to please Jiang Yuwei and win over Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong People gamble their lives.


    Using both hands and feet, Chen Hai climbed up the cliff on the north side of the valley mouth, sat on a boulder and looked at everything in the valley with his cheek.


    Thousands of sect members gathered around more than 300 refined copper chariots and drove out of Beiling Valley very quickly. Although there were more blood refining disciples left in Beiling Valley, their equipment was almost gone, not to mention a few spirit birds and spirit beasts, and there were not even a few refined copper chariots. Obviously, most of them were from poor families, and they didn''t care whether they were injured or not They were regarded as a drag on the escape speed by the Zong valve children and were abandoned. Some people obviously knew that the Zong valve children were not reliable.


    Chen Hai looked back and saw the three teenagers Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and Jiang Ding crawling over with hands and feet. He asked with a grim smile, "why don''t you follow Ning Shengrong and run for their lives?"


    "Brother devil, how can we hold Beiling Valley?" Jiang Ze always didn''t want to admit that a demon was smarter and more proficient in war than them, but when it came to life and death, he had to bite the bullet to ask for advice.


    "People''s hearts are the most important thing to defend the war," Chen Hai sighed. "Go and tell everyone that if Ning Shengrong, Wu Chengyue, Jiang Zhao and other valve keepers escape, they will surely attract the main force of the demon army away. The people we stay will have more chances to defend Beiling Valley."


    "Ah?" Jiang Ze was slightly stunned and asked, "how can you convince everyone?"


    "Do you think the devil generals and princes in my demon family are as stupid as you think? The blood refining disciples of Beiling valley are divided into two people. One escape and one guard. They really can''t tell which one is more valuable? How much meat do you have on the children of poor families?" Chen Hai asked with a grim smile.

 Chapter 645

    People''s hearts are the most important thing in defending war.


    It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    The vast majority of those abandoned in Beiling valley are the children of Han nationality. They have no soul soldiers, Xuanjia and no superior elixir. In the previous bloody battle to kill demons, there were heavy casualties and there was no way to heal their injuries.


    Ning Shengrong and others not only abandoned the injured disciples in Beiling Valley, but even worried that they would attract a large number of demons to hunt them down. It is strictly forbidden for those Han nationality disciples with intact hands and feet to follow them. At this moment, there are depressed, desperate, angry and hated in Beiling Valley.


    Some blood refining children went over mountains and ran away in the opposite direction of the demon army; Others were at a loss with their brothers and sisters who had lost their ability to move due to injuries; Some people were waiting to die and wailing wildly. At this time, there was a mass of civil strife in Beiling valley.


    There are also some people who want to defend Beiling Valley, but they are full of despair when they think that tens of thousands of demons are only a day away from here. Then they think that there may be more demons pouring out in the depths of the wasteland.


    Under such circumstances, how is it possible to rectify defense and strengthen everyone''s determination to stick to it?


    However, Chen Haina heard the harsh words, but he called Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. When they looked at each other, they suddenly realized that if the Zong valve disciples who fled to the magneto-optical river might attract the main force of the demon army, would the abandoned blood refining disciples have a better chance to defend Beiling Valley?


    Even they just use this to appease people and reorganize the defense of Beiling valley. Even if the demon army still attacks Beiling Valley on a large scale, they may not be able to stick to the moment when the school reinforcements come.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Jiang Ding and Jiang Xuan knew what to do. They went into Beiling Valley separately and shouted, contacted the leaders of other poor disciples and persuaded them to unite to stick to Beiling valley.


    Chen Hai sat at the head of the cliff and saw that there were still a large number of blood refining disciples who didn''t listen to Jiang Ze''s greetings at all. They continued to climb mountains and flee Beiling valley. However, a large number of injured disciples and companions from poor families knew that they had no horses and were dragged down even if they wanted to escape. They could never escape faster than others and were finally forced to stay.


    Chen Hai sat at the head of the cliff and looked at the past. Almost 89000 people stayed, but most of them were injured. Only more than 4000 fighters could stand up. It was a headache. At this moment, he didn''t know how many main demons would be attracted by Ning Shengrong and other fugitive disciples.


    In fact, even if there are thirty or forty thousand demons left to continue to attack Beiling Valley, it will be an arduous battle.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong still achieved certain results in their comfort work. Finally, they took more than ten people to climb the cliff. When they saw Chen Hai standing upright and looking into the distance, they asked, "what''s the trend of the devil?"


    The world is dark, and the demon army is still 1670 miles away from the valley. Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong can''t look so far. They can only send elite marquis to ride a few spirit beasts to drive in the direction of the demon army to spy on the latest trend of the demon army. They expect Chen Hai''s magic pupil to be sharp and see the situation of 1670 miles from the cliff, In this way, they can master the trend of the demon army at any time.


    Chen Hai glanced back and saw that more than ten people brought by Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were all outstanding disciples of this generation. Almost all of them opened up three or four spiritual veins by virtue of their personal cultivation. However, because they were born in a poor family, only when they entered the blood refining field can they have the opportunity to enter the practice of Wanxian mountain.


    Chen Hai also knows that the vast majority of Terrans, whether they are Han disciples or not, have no preference for demons, and will never listen to his "serving demons" at will. Therefore, Chen Hai has no interest in communicating with other Valley guarding disciples.


    At this time, Chen Hai has noticed that the demon army slowly creeping in the distance is divided into two pieces of different sizes. The main force began to disperse to the right and intercepted in the escape direction of Ning Shengrong and others. There were only forty or fifty thousand magic soldiers left, moving forward to Beiling Valley as usual.


    "The devil tide is moving," Chen Hai said in a muffled voice. "The main force intercepted in the direction of Ning Shengrong and their escape."


    It was one thing to guess before, but it was another thing to sit down. Jiang Ze shouted excitedly at Beiling Valley and said, "the main force of the demon army has been attracted away, and the main force of the demon army has been attracted away..."


    Although Beiling valley still needs to face forty or fifty thousand demons alone, and the pressure is still heavy, it is much better than falling into a complete desperate situation before. We still have a chance to fight at least.


    Although there was no roar of joy in Beiling Valley at this time, the remaining atmosphere of riots was eliminated.


    Although some magic weapons and horses may not arrive in Beiling Valley until tomorrow, the time is too urgent for Jiang Ze. They immediately sat in front of the cliff to discuss the integration of troops and horses and stick to the stone wall at the mouth of the valley.


    The cliffs on both sides of Beiling valley are extremely steep, almost three or four hundred meters high, straight up and down, which is very difficult to climb. The valley mouth is narrow and less than 400 meters wide. Moreover, Ning Shengrong and his team retreated to Beiling Valley and built a stone wall four or five meters high and wide in a few days, which is also a basic urban defense foundation.


    Jiang Ze thought they would use the stone wall to fight a long war with the demons coming in.


    "Ah..." Chen Hai yawned. A pair of scales and claws held his head and lay facing the sky. He didn''t hide that he was really interested in the topics discussed by Jiang Ze''s teenagers.


    "Brother Mo, what do you think of guarding the valley like this?" Jiang Ze wanted to be more confident before the leaders of the cold family''s children outside Zhou Tong, but he thought it was related to the casualties of thousands of blood refining children, and regardless of what other leaders of the cold family thought, he stubbornly asked Chen Hai.


    "Thousands of children could have lived and let you command indiscriminately, but they all want to die. How do I think you want the old devil?" Chen Hai said slowly, raising his thick scale feet, stretching his claws and clasping his toes.


    "Brother devil, how do you think you''re going to defend Beiling Valley?" Jiang zenen asked with a red face, trying to resist the impulse to turn around and leave.


    "Only four thousand of you can fight, and there are not a few of these four thousand who have broken hands and feet. The vast majority of them are exhausted of wound medicine and lack of War soldiers and armor. They don''t even have a complete number of elite chariots that can charge and kill in the magic soldiers, or even a strong bow. They are not very familiar with each other, so it''s difficult to form a tight battle array. They only give you less than a day to rely on What''s keeping this valley in front of forty or fifty thousand magic soldiers? "Chen Hai was still a magic body. He spoke too fast and too harsh, so he slowed down and said to Jiang Ze," if you really want to keep Beiling Valley, you must defeat the spirit of the magic soldiers in the first war, not by them. "


    "How can we defeat the spirit of the demon soldiers?" Jiang Ze asked Chen Haishu with patience. Whether he admitted it or not, he knew in his heart that he had come all the way. He learned too much after Jiang Xuan''s green scale devil. They all suspected that the green scale devil of Jiang Xuan''s family might be a demon general in the battle of the unified army of the demon family before he was captured, Or maybe there are some roles such as military division and joining the army among the demons.


    "The tents abandoned by man Gu are excellent kindling objects. Why do you ask me how to defeat the spirit of the demon soldiers?" Chen Haijie smiled twice and thought that whether in Yanzhou or Xingheng region, the sect disciples are too used to the rule of respecting the strong, and they forget what people think of as people, and the most important thing is the use of tools and tricks.


    The disciples of the sect, especially those of their own origin such as Jiang Zhao, Wu Chengyue and Ning Shengrong, also want to be taken good care of even in the blood refining field. Therefore, they bring a lot of materials through the Ministry or servant disciples.


    When entering the blood refining field, you can use the storage ring to pack materials. However, after entering the blood refining field, due to the strict restriction of Zhenyuan, these materials can no longer be stored in the storage ring. When they fled Beiling Valley, they abandoned a large number of living materials except the necessary armor, pill, a large number of talismans and body protection magic weapons.


    In addition to thousands of tents that are easy to ignite, there are two or three hundred barrels of turpentine fire oil for lighting, plus other kindling objects, which are enough to find a narrow place inside Beiling Valley and lay a flame trap.


    Seeing the black tide like demons coming to the valley mouth, Jiang Ze took a small team to scold the Hou soldiers and horses and quickly withdrew. He was worried that the demons would not be hooked. He looked back and saw that the first group of demons crossed the first stone wall built by the blood refining disciples at the valley mouth without stopping, so he relaxed a little.


    After returning to the second line of defense with a large number of abandoned tents and fire oil, Jiang Ze also actively prepared for the war and prepared to resist the first wave of charge of the demon.


    At Chen Hai''s insistence, Jiang Ze and his team used six or seven hours to build a 200 meter long wall on the inside of Beiling Valley, which was not worth anything. However, the most fundamental function of this wall was to lure the enemy and let the demon family army The demon general, who has no less command skills than the Terran generals, mistakenly thinks that the blood refining disciples left in Beiling valley still want to retreat to the deepest part of Beiling Valley and fight tenaciously.


    The sentinels of the demon army were repelled by Jiang Ze, but then more demons poured in. They didn''t realize that the randomly discarded tent would be a flame trap to bury them.


    Chen Hai stood on a high cliff and watched more and more demon soldiers pouring into Beiling valley. The wall they robbed and built by Jiang Ze was knocked down by the demon army only three or five times. He stopped waiting. He jumped down from the high cliff and waved his halberd to cut it out. In addition to killing two armpit claw demons, "Chi Liu" a spark splashed on the stone ground, At this time, Jiang Ze and his men also shot the prepared pine resin torches and rockets stained with fire resin at the front.


    The magic soldiers in front are blocked, and the magic soldiers in the rear are still pushing forward. When they realize that the fire is rising, there are already twenty or thirty thousand magic soldiers entering the deepest and narrowest section of Beiling Valley, and their intuition is that there is a sea of fire in all directions

 Chapter 646

    The long wind is strong and the flames soar to the sky.


    Most of the disciples of the patriarchal clan are rich, and the military tents are made of animal skins, but the poor disciples are not so rich. Most of the military tents for sheltering the wind and rain and camping in the field are mainly cloth curtains. The surface is coated with tung oil to prevent rain and moisture. The interior is supported by bamboo and wood. It is very convenient to use, but it is also very easy to cause fire.


    What''s more, the fire in front of them was deliberately arranged by Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. They soaked hundreds of barrels of grease for lighting in advance, and the abandoned military tents and a large number of other kindling objects. Once thrown into the fire source, the flame immediately rose into the sky and quickly spread to the valley mouth through the wind.


    Chen Hai jumped onto a high cliff and looked at the four or five mile long Canyon ahead. Two or three thousand military tents soon burned and turned into a sea of fire.


    The demon army coming to Beiling Valley, where did you think that the Terran children would attack with fire?


    A large group of demons rushed to the valley mouth and saw a mess in the valley. They mistakenly thought that the people''s children had been frightened by them. They abandoned the camping area and fled to the depths of the valley. At this moment, they only saw the delicious and delicious human flesh and blood, and rushed into Beiling valley.


    When the fire broke out, almost 20000 demons, mainly armpit claw demons, were lured into the camp Canyon, which was almost five or six miles long and three or four hundred steps long.


    The scale of low-level demons is thick, but they are not afraid of burning. Looking around, they soon turn into a sea of fire. They are also in a mess: some demons want to rush forward, some demons want to retreat, and start trampling on each other. Some close to the cliff climb up nearby to escape from the sky, but often several or more demons collide with each other, And they fell into the sea of fire.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong did not pay attention to the chaos of the demon soldiers in the canyon Fire Sea. Even if only two or three thousand demons rushed forward madly so that they could escape the burning of the fire sea, it was good enough for Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong.


    Now they have retreated to a gentle slope on the inner side of the canyon, holding shields and halberds, and relying on two disabled cars, they have a bloody battle with two or three thousand armpit claw demons who want to escape the burning sea of fire.


    They couldn''t stop the attack of two or three thousand demon soldiers. Even if more demons were burned in front, it had nothing to do with them.


    Although these four thousand people are only temporary teams, the prefectures and patriarchal valves under Wanxian mountain have been facing the threat of the demon clan for a long time. In addition to training, they also master some basic military and battle array knowledge. Looking at the flames ahead, they all know that as long as they block this wave of attack, they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, all the disciples were full of morale. They didn''t have any magic weapons or talismans. They just shouted and roared. They stabbed, cut and stabbed the spear, halberd and sword in their hands into the body of a axillary claw demon, pulled them out, Biao out a blood arrow, and smashed the axillary claw demon with a giant hammer, heavy shield and giant staff.


    Although the same kind of tragic voices sounded in their ears from time to time, they had no time to care about them, because behind them, in addition to more than 4000 seriously injured colleagues who lost their combat power, they could not retreat even from the cliffs that were high and steep into the clouds.


    Once their front collapses, even if some people can climb a cliff hundreds of feet high, how many people can escape from life when they are chased by tens of thousands of armpit claw demons who are more agile than apes?


    After the fire started, more armpit claw demons still stopped in panic and thought of fleeing outside Beiling Valley, as if in the tide, rushing to the valley mouth. Naturally, Chen Hai would not let these demons escape from the sea of fire so easily. He stepped on the stone, and the broken moon halberd cut his breath under the stone wall. The stones fell one after another from the high and steep cliffs like rain, pouring down, smashing and killing as many demons as possible in the sea of fire, and slowing down the withdrawal of these demons from the sea of fire.


    Chen Hai also rushed into the sea of fire from time to time and rushed to the edge of the other side of the sea of fire as soon as possible.


    At this time, the demons trapped in the sea of fire were completely confused. Suddenly, a green scale demon came in, and they couldn''t distinguish between the enemy and us. Chen Hai killed indiscriminately. When those demons fled, they collided with each other and killed each other in panic.


    In order to resist the burning fire, Chen Hai also pushed the secret method of Luocha blood refining to the extreme and sucked the flesh and blood essence of the demons cut under the halberd. He saw that his whole body was covered with a layer of light blood gas. The hot tongue could not hurt him at all. Even the sharp claws of armpit claw demons and other demons were cushioned by this layer of light blood gas.


    After all, the canyon is just an ordinary fire igniter. The sea of fire is very wide, but the intensity of the flame is still limited, but ordinary low-level demons are difficult to resist.


    Chen Hai is doubly causing the chaos of the trapped demons in the sea of fire. Suddenly, he hears a loud roar from the outside. With this roar, the demons trapped in the sea of fire begin to trample on themselves disorderly, slowly become orderly, and retreat away from the fire like a tide.


    The roar showed a strange temptation and deterrent. Chen Haiwen was shaken by some thoughts. He frowned and looked around. Beside the stone wall of gukou, a bear demon with a height of more than three feet sat on his shoulder a strange demon with a very precious sleeve and almost five feet high.


    The demon looked weak, but his head was very big. He was roaring with his eyes closed.


    With his roar, the regular armpit claw demons gathered around it, and there was no more panic and restless emotion.


    Chen Hai looked around. The number of such monsters was very small. Listening to the roar of the strange magic sound with supernatural power, he thought it should be these monsters that controlled the advance and retreat of a large number of low-level demons.


    Chen Hai frowned, bent over and broke several iron hook like claws from the body of the armpit claw devil on the ground. As soon as he shook his arms, the claw flew to the strange devil thousands of meters away with no dried blood.


    Chen Hai''s strength is so great that his claws can catch up with the speed of the heavy crossbow, but there are several armpit claws around the demon. The demon flies out and blocks the claws directly with the demon body.


    The strange devil realized Chen Hai''s threat, and the devil''s voice roared, driving hundreds of armpit claw demons to pounce on Chen Hai standing on the edge of the sea of fire.


    The armpit claw devil flies over the eaves and walls faster than an ape. However, after Chen Haizu''s Shaoyang pulse is opened, he can improve the first step of the wind and thunder magic trace step to the extreme. He rushes up the stone wall on one side and steps on the stone. His body is so fast that he pulls out several residual shadows. For the magic trace, he rushes to the top of the stone wall at the mouth of the valley, waves and cuts the moon breaking halberd, and swoops down in the air.


    Although several armpit claw demons came forward at this moment and wanted to stand up and protect the strange devil, Chen Hai was in the air and cut out a sharp halberd. In addition to cutting off the body of five armpit claw demons, Yu Shi directly cut the body of the strange devil in half.


    The left and right demons suddenly became manic and flew frantically. Chen Hai changed his breath in the air and stepped down on a huge rock. The huge stone weighing tens of thousands of kilograms was broken and smashed down. With the help of this pedal force, Chen Hai swept up a hundred meters and quickly withdrew to the inner side of Beiling valley.


    After returning to Jiang Ze and others, Chen Haima and Jiang Ze and others killed all the more than 2000 demons blocked by the fire.


    At this time, the sea of fire gradually went out, and Beiling Valley fell into a stench, but no matter how bad the environment is, it''s always good as long as it''s still alive.


    I didn''t know that the magic soldiers were afraid of being burned by the plan of fire attack, but I still had another plan. The huge magic group slowly retreated outside the Beiling Valley and gathered in front of a gentle slope more than ten miles outside the Beiling valley. They didn''t attack or retreat. It seemed that they were going to trap Chen Hai and them in the Beiling Valley until the main force of the magic soldiers came.


    In this battle, four or five hundred Han disciples shed blood in Beiling Valley, but their sacrifice was worth it. Nearly 3000 armpit claw demons rushed to the depths of Beiling Valley and finally fell under their swords and guns; In the fire, more than 3000 scorched corpses were finally searched out.


    Chen Hai noticed that among these demon corpses, he found several remnant corpses of short little strange demons.


    However, Jiang Ze and others, who had been exhausted for a long time, did not dare to relax at all. Instead, they strengthened the simple defense fortification at gukou as soon as possible.


    In the following days, maybe Chen Hai did catch the life gate of the demons. Those demons had never invaded Beiling Valley on a large scale, but the harassment had never stopped. He also divided many thousands of people to raid and kill scattered blood refining disciples who fled into the mountains.


    In the repeated tug of war, hundreds of blood refining disciples slept in Beiling valley forever, but Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong established a solid defense line relying on the pass of Beiling valley. Even in the face of the impact of a large group of demons, they were not so flustered.


    Compared with such a heavy price, the surviving blood refining disciples grew up very fast.


    In this cruel battle, Jiang Xuan has even opened the fourth spiritual pulse. As long as she can return to the Xingheng domain, it can be said that the secret palace of the spiritual sea will be opened soon; Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others also made breakthroughs.


    However, compared with Chen Hai, these achievements are not worth mentioning. Without the monitoring of experts, Chen Hai can be said to have recklessly transported the Luocha blood refining secret method. In less than a month, Chen Hai has opened up five spiritual veins. Such cultivation speed is not to mention that it is difficult to compare with him in Yanzhou, even in Xingheng domain.


    At this time, he really realized the benefits of the devil body prepared by Zuo ER and cangyu for him, but the guy in Zuo Er doesn''t know where to hide now.


    Time passed day by day. In nearly a month, some people fled back to Beiling Valley again. Jiang Ze and others ignored the past and incorporated them.


    On this day, just after fighting back a wave of demon attacks, Chen Haizheng was immersed in his new understanding of the formula of split sky war halberd. Suddenly, he heard a cry of surprise from the sentry cliff at the top of the cliff.


    Chen Hai, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan quickly climbed to the top of the cliff. They saw the disciples on duty in the humble sentry point to the distance with trembling hands. Chen Hai and others looked along the direction. They saw that more than a hundred miles away, a billowing tide of demons was surging. The main force of the demon army who had previously separated to pursue Ning Shengrong and other Zong valve children was rapidly approaching the North Linggu exit.


    They have been sticking to the Beiling Valley, hoping that Ning Shengrong and others can hold on until the Tianyu channel is opened, meet with the school reinforcements, and save them from water and fire, but they didn''t expect that the main force of the demon army came first before the school reinforcements arrived.


    Jiang Ze and others looked at each other for a few eyes, and they could find the deep fear in each other''s eyes

 Chapter 647

    Looking at the devil tide rolling in, Chen Hai sighed secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had spent a lot of planning. In addition, Ning Shengrong and others led away most of the demons, and finally he could only fall short of success.


    He has nothing to worry about. As long as he gets out of the siege and is vast in the wilderness, even if there are demon generals and even demon princes in the demon army, it is still difficult for him to stay as long as he has not recovered his cultivation. He is just thousands of blood refining disciples who have fought side by side for more than a month behind him


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai felt his hands cool. When he looked down, Jiang Xuan''s soft and greasy hands were on his body. Jiang Xuan bit her lips and said to Chen Hai, "promise me, don''t force me to leave."


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others were all silent. Chen Hai showed his attitude from the moment they met. He would only protect Jiang Xuan''s safety. Even in the first few wars, Chen Hai would not even take action as long as Jiang Xuan was not in danger.


    Gradually, Chen Hai began to guide the people to practice and lead them to become stronger step by step. Even in order to enable them to rush back to Beiling Valley in time to report, he took Jiang Xuan alone to attract hundreds of Scouts of the demon clan; When Ning Shengrong and others abandoned Beiling Valley and fled, he made a fire attack plan to help them stabilize the situation. For months, he stood at the front of the battle line and fought hard to block the loopholes in the defense line. It can be said that Chen Hai has done enough for them.


    At present, the way of life ahead has been completely cut off. If they want to drag Chen hai to die with them in Beiling Valley, no matter how thick skinned they are, they can''t put forward such a request.


    Chen Hai looks at Jiang Xuan. The hard struggle in recent days has added some scars to Jiang Xuan''s originally beautiful face, and made her appearance slightly flawed, but the perseverance and determination on her face can''t be covered up by these scars anyway. Jiang Xuan lived and died with these people for two or three months. It really doesn''t accord with her character to let her escape alone at this time.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai sighed. He didn''t want to fight with these teenagers until the last minute, but he shouldered too much responsibility. He couldn''t die here. He thought that when the situation really couldn''t drag on, even if he knocked Jiang Xuan out, he would take her out of Beiling Valley.


    After all, he is a demon. Without the protection of Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan, how can he return to Wanxian mountain from the blood refining field?


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and Jiang Ze relaxed and said, "I''m going down to rectify my defense. Brother magic, if you really have a way, you must protect Jiang Xuan''s safety, please."


    A disciple looked sad and said, "what else do you want to rectify? It''s death around..."


    "Shut up!" Zhou Tong shouted and stopped him, "Our Terrans are naturally at odds with demons. Countless ancestors lost their heads and shed their blood in the struggle with Luocha blood demons. They won half of the country in the Xingheng domain for hundreds of millions of people to rest and recuperate. If they want to sit and wait to die when they reach a desperate situation, can we still exist? Even if I know that I will die, I have to drink more blood from the neck and throat of demons in my spear..."


    Jiang Ze listened to Zhou Tong''s impassioned words and immediately gave birth to thousands of heroic spirit. He clapped his palm on Zhou Tong''s shoulder and echoed loudly: "that''s right, senior brother Zhou, I''m proud to fight side by side with you in this life!"


    At this time, it is no longer necessary to ask for any sentry. Everyone returns to Beiling Valley to prepare for the final battle. Chen Hai stands alone on the top of the mountain and sighs in his heart. Then he will do another thing for you. If that can''t break down the demon army, he has nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai left Beiling Valley alone and sneaked among the rugged hills, trying to go around the rear of the demon army from another direction.


    As a secret place, the scope of the blood refining field is more than 20000 Li. Although it is not suitable for human reproduction, there is usually no strong breeding of demons. Moreover, Wanxian mountain sends disciples to clean up almost every year, which suppresses the scale of demons in the blood refining field at a very low level.


    According to Jiang Ze, only in the past hundred years can there be a large-scale gathering of demons occasionally, and every time they encounter this realm, the disciples who come into the blood refining can''t escape the end of the regiment.


    The demon clan does not have a civilized system, but it is more cruel and bloody. Generally speaking, it is impossible to gather such a large-scale demon group without the existence of demon generals or even high-level demon families at the level of demon marquis. However, the space of the blood refining field is extremely incomplete and stable. If the strong people above daodan want to come in, they will be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help thinking, is the leader of the demon army the same as him, but his cultivation was temporarily abolished?


    Chen Hai''s plan is very simple. If he can subdue the demon soldiers and denounce the Marquis on the periphery, but blend in with the demon army, find the commander to assassinate and see if he can collapse the demon army, this is what he can do for the teenagers Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong.


    Chen Hai climbed over mountains and mountains. He walked around to the flank of the demon army and found something wrong. Looking at the rear array deployment of the demon army, it was obvious that he was defending against the pursuit of strong enemies. Chen Hai was slightly stunned. Did the reinforcements of Wanxian mountain come in.


    Chen Hai looked behind the demon. Although there was a towering stone ridge there, more than a hundred head and wing demons were flying over the ridge in a panic. They wanted to join the demon army, but more than a dozen golden light gods thundered over. However, seeing that more than a dozen head and wing demons could not struggle, they were blown into coke and fell from the air.


    After a incense stick, Chen Hai saw thousands of people xuanxiu, riding to resist all kinds of spiritual birds and animals to rush up the ridge.


    Compared with the demon army in the black giant lake, the Terran team is like a lonely boat in the angry sea, but the demon army is obviously afraid of more than a thousand Terran xuanxiu attacking the rear array, moving forward continuously to keep a distance from the Terran xuanxiu team.


    The reinforcements from Wanxian mountain finally arrived. Instead of rushing to Beiling Valley to kill them, the demon army was chased here by the reinforcements sent by Wanxian mountain.


    Chen Hai could not cause unnecessary misunderstanding. He turned around and walked to Beiling mountain. In the Terran xuanxiu team, he saw a single green scale demon, and immediately two sword practitioners came to kill him.


    Chen Hai felt unlucky. He didn''t have Reiki to cultivate Zhenyuan in the blood refining field. These two sword practitioners didn''t mean to kill Zhenyuan''s imperial sword. It was really painful.


    Chen Hai was about to wave his halberd to knock down the two spirit swords, but he was interrupted by a scold.


    Jiang Yuwei, riding a huge white tiger, climbed over the mountains like flat land and swept up the ridge. When she saw Chen Hai standing alone in the wasteland, she said in an incredible trembling voice: "Jiang Xuan... How is Jiang Xuan now?"


    Before Chen Hai answered, he heard a voice behind him: "elder martial sister Jiang, I said that all the blood refining disciples have been buried in the devil tide. Only senior brothers Jiang Zhao and Chengyue, together with me, did our best to guard more than 200 people out of the siege and join the school reinforcements. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Chen Hai looked sideways and saw that Ning Shengrong was injured. Ning Shengrong came up from behind in his spirit tiger. Jiang Zhao, Wu Chengyue and others behind him. Not much better than him, especially Wu Chengyue''s left arm is missing.


    Chen Hai thought that Jiang Zhao and Wu Chengyue had fled the Beiling valley. There were at least 5000 or 6000 disciples of the sect. Unexpectedly, more than 200 people survived. They still had the face to claim credit for themselves and hide the fact that they abandoned their peers in every way.


    Chen Hai smiled contemptuously, but when he thought about it, if all the blood practice disciples in Beiling valley were buried in the devil''s belly, who would stand up and expose their lies?


    Chen Hai said to Jiang Yuwei in a muffled voice, "come with me!" without saying much, he turned around from another direction, took everyone around the demon army and went to Beiling valley.


    More than a thousand xuanxiu also acted quickly and followed Chen hai to Beiling valley.


    An inner disciple of the Jade Emperor peak comforted Jiang Yuwei and said, "the blood practice field is impermanent, and the devil tide this year is too turbulent. The green scale devil you subdued is supposed to hide sister Jiang Xuan''s body. It''s lucky not to be buried in the devil''s belly."


    Jiang Yuwei''s heart sank even more.


    At this time, in Beiling Valley, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and others have already lined up the front and are always waiting for the next final battle. Jiang Xuan looked up at the top of the cliff. She didn''t see Chen Hai, but she was more relieved. Chen Hai had done enough for her. It would be too inhumane to drag him here to die.


    However, the crowd waited left and right. They didn''t see the demon army coming in from the valley mouth, but saw Chen Hai''s shadow leap down from one side of the cliff. Jiang Xuan just wanted to loudly urge Chen hai to leave, and then a white tiger jumped up the cliff. The white tiger was riding on her back. It was her sister Jiang Yuwei, whom she missed countless times.


    Seeing that more and more reinforcements composed of inner and outer disciples appeared behind Jiang Yuwei in Wanxian mountain, people who had already made up their mind and wanted to kill more demons rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe these were true.


    Jiang Yuwei and others can''t imagine that the blood refining disciples in the canyon will have such a strict and clean lineup. Jiang Yuwei hurriedly searched among the crowd. After a while, she saw the thin Jiang Xuan standing in the military array and had made the worst plan. Suddenly, she felt lighter and felt that there was no more beautiful picture in the world.


    Chen Hai turned his head and looked. Ning Shengrong, Jiang Zhao and Wu Chengyue were stunned. It was estimated that they could not think that thousands of disabled soldiers and wounded soldiers could last for a month in Beiling valley..

 Chapter 648

    Wanxian mountain is located in the north of Chongguo. The defense line tens of thousands of miles to the North borders the devil Kingdom controlled by the Luocha devil clan. Almost all the disciples of the sect have had the experience of fighting with the Luocha devil clan. It has been common to see the bloody and cruel battlefield against the devil. However, at this moment, they still have a fever in their eyes when they see the plight of the blood refining disciples such as Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong.


    After months of fighting, these disciples who were not well equipped were already in rags. They didn''t have indestructible armor and spirit armor. The armor they wore when they stepped into the blood refining field was already in rags. Most people had to use the scale skin of demons to repair their armor. Almost everyone''s armor was full of patches and rags, Like a beggar army.


    If you look closely, their spears will be much shorter than normal, which should be caused by the fact that they can''t get the corresponding supplement in the cruel war and have to polish them constantly; Some battle halberds and spears, after the blade breaks, bind hard magic bones sharpened to continue the battle.


    However, even so, when Jiang Yuwei found them, she could clearly detect the strong fighting spirit condensed from these helpless disciples.


    Three or four thousand disciples who came from Zhujun Prefecture two months ago and most of them didn''t know each other have honed into a tiger and wolf teacher in such a short time!


    It''s unbelievable. No wonder they can stick to it under the siege of forty or fifty thousand magic soldiers.


    Jiang Xuan is more excited when she sees her sister Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai standing next to her. Her beautiful eyes are bright and hot, but the military array has not dispersed yet. She can only suppress her excitement and stand in her place.


    Jiang Yuwei glanced at several people around her and sighed at Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and others who were overjoyed.


    A few days ago, the sect was summoned to learn that the demons in the blood refining field gathered again on a large scale, crushed the blood refining disciples, and decided to dispatch elite disciples from Qifeng to enter the blood refining field for rescue. At this time, Ning Shengrong and other sect valve children were killed by the main force of the magic soldiers, leaving only more than 200 people, such as Ning Shengrong, with the high-speed mobility of spirit beasts and spirit birds, to deal with the main force of the magic soldiers near the magneto-optical river.


    After Jiang Yuwei and others entered the blood refining field, Ning Shengrong and others insisted that all the disciples who entered the blood refining field had been destroyed, and had been preventing Jiang Yuwei and others from coming to Beiling valley.


    No matter whether Jiang Xuan has the hope of survival or not, it is not easy for the zongmen to open the heaven channel that can let the disciples of Mingqiao territory enter through the narrow magneto-optical river. It is impossible for Jiang Yuwei and other reinforced disciples to go back directly. Nearly a thousand reinforced disciples finally followed the main force of the magic soldiers.


    Although the demons gathered into an army on a large scale and there were too many strange things, the situation of sticking to Beiling valley was too bad. Almost everyone was injured and ran out of medicine, especially four or five thousand serious injuries. Although they may not be able to practice in the sect, they will become disciples with elite combat power when they are incorporated into Zhufeng Taoist soldiers. They are also eager to return to Wanxian mountain with abundant aura for treatment, so as not to lose their vitality.


    Jiang Yuwei and her team set out to search the periphery of Beiling Valley for four or five days. After finding nothing more, they didn''t delay any longer. They escorted the remaining six or seven thousand blood refining disciples directly from Beiling Valley and retreated to the direction of Tianyu channel.


    No matter whether there are still demons gathering in the depths of the blood refining field or more powerful demons lurking, hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers outside Beiling valley have been killed by Jiang Yuwei and gathered in a stone ridge. They dare not come to entangle. Chen Hai returned with the blood refining disciples without any twists and turns.


    On the way back, Ning Shengrong, Jiang Zhao, Wu Chengyue and others tried to explain to Jiang Yuwei several times, but Jiang Yuwei''s pretty face was always like ice and ignored.


    If Ning Shengrong, Jiang Zhao and Wu Chengyue were not all the descendants of the clan, Jiang Yuwei would kill them with a sword in the blood refining field.


    The group walked in the sky for more than ten days before the gorgeous magneto-optical river appeared in front of them. After being summoned, the zongmen reopened the Dharma array, as if there were an invisible giant hand tearing the magneto-optical River apart to form a magneto-optical distorted channel.


    Under the escort of thousands of senior brothers and sisters, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and others finally stepped into it. With a trance, they finally stepped back to the magneto-optical Valley at the Western foot of Wanxian.


    When Chen Hai opened his eyes, he first saw the elders Wu Zun and Jiang Mingchuan. When they saw Jiang Yuwei, they finally withdrew with only six or seven thousand people, and they couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air-conditioning.


    Although the blood refining field is bloody, such heavy losses have occurred too frequently in recent decades. If it hadn''t been for the last moment, Wu Zun and Jiang Mingchuan would have sent Jiang Yuwei and other elite disciples to meet them in time, I''m afraid it would be the end of another regiment.


    Return to the Xingheng domain and feel the feeling of being surrounded by Reiki again. Although thousands of blood refining disciples who escaped from death have been very strong in the bloody war for months, they can''t help but cry at this time.


    A strong sadness filled the valley, which set off the gloomy clouds in the whole valley.


    Seeing that no one stepped out of the magneto-optical River, Jiang Mingchuan sighed, waved his hand and took the cloud bridge back into his sleeve. The other dozens of Mingqiao xuanxiu also slowly took back the Zhenyuan and cut off the connection with the Dharma array.


    The sky channel in the high altitude returns to chaos again, shrinking into a colorful magneto-optical mountain stream across the valley.


    Jiang Mingchuan and Wu Zun looked at each other and didn''t say much at last. They just asked many external deacons to collect and register the evil killing achievements of the blood refining disciples, and then went to use two floating giant boats to transport the blood refining disciples who had narrowly escaped death back to Quantai Valley for rest and waiting for news.


    Chen Hai mingles with the crowd and follows Jiang Xuan and Jiang Yuwei back to Jiang''s courtyard.


    Several months later, when Jiang''s father and mother saw Jiang Xuan, who was ragged and injured, they were so distressed that they burst into tears and kept asking questions with Jiang Xuan''s small hand.


    Jiang Xuan has grown a lot during this period, opening up five spiritual veins, and the sixth spiritual pulse is also shaking. It is very likely that before she is 20, she will open up the sea and enter the inner gate of Wanxian mountain to practice, but she just responds one by one skillfully at this moment.


    After a while, Jiang''s mother wiped her tears and said, "look, I''m so happy for my mother. I forget that xuan''er has suffered so much and hasn''t had a good rest. My mother will boil water and take a bath for you now to have a good rest."


    Chen Hai stood quietly in the yard with his hands on his back, watching the Jiang family talk about their relationship.


    When Jiang Xuan was splashing in the inner room, Jiang Yuwei rushed back from the outside and directly pulled Chen Hai aside for questioning.


    "In the blood refining field, Ning Shengrong, did they really abandon their peers and escape alone?"


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei''s dignified expression, Chen Hai thought she wanted to ask her origin. Unexpectedly, she asked such questions. At present, she smiled and shrugged and said, "Miss, do you have to ask the little devil about all this?"


    Jiang Yuwei frowned and said, "although Ning Shengrong, Jiang Zhao and Wu Chengyue are despised by outsiders, they are all benzong with the surname of Wanxian mountain. If you want them to be punished, it will be difficult..."


    Chen Hai rubbed his claws and didn''t answer. After all, these things had already been expected by him.


    If Wanxian mountain wants to hold Ning Shengrong and others accountable, Jiang Mingchuan and Wu Zun, two external elders, should take them on the spot when they are in magneto valley. Where will they be sent away with a light waiting message?


    Just then, I heard a splash of water in the inner room. Then I saw Jiang Xuan wrapped in his robe and came out angrily:


    "Ning Shengrong, they are greedy for life and fear death. They even don''t hesitate to throw thousands of injuries and injuries in Beiling Valley as bait, so that they can escape calmly. Is the zongmen so light?"


    "Jiang Zhao, Ning Shengrong, Wu Chengyue and others are not bad. They were originally qualified to directly enter the sect to practice, and they entered the blood refining field to absorb fresh blood for their respective clans. In this case, even if they have some extraordinary words and deeds, no one will say anything. In addition, they need to be punished. It''s not something that one of my internal disciples can talk about. Don''t talk about it again What do you say more? It''s just... "Said Jiang Yuwei with a frown.


    Jiang Xuan also knows that in Wanxian mountain, the ancestors of the heavenly realm (patriarch, supreme elder and Dharma protector elder) are high above, and below them are the zhenzhuan disciples of Zhufeng (ranging from ten to twenty people per peak). As the core of tens of thousands of internal disciples and hundreds of thousands of external disciples, Jiang Xuan has the power to kill ordinary disciples, and his status is even above the Deacon elders of Zhufeng.


    There are thousands of inner disciples in yuhuangfeng alone. Her sister is only one of the thousands of inner disciples in yuhuangfeng. Before she becomes the true disciple of yuhuangfeng, don''t say to get justice for the abandoned and innocent blood refining disciples. She even has to prevent Wu Chengyue, Jiang Zhao and Ning Shengrong from splashing dirty water on them.


    "According to the rules of Wanxian mountain, outside disciples enter the sect, first practice enlightenment skills in the outside sect for a period of time, and then they are assigned to continue their practice in the Taoist academies such as the tool refining academy, the medicine mountain and the Yanwu Hall of Zhufeng," Chen Hai said at this time, "Although it is difficult to hold Wu Chengyue and others accountable this time, only more than 200 Zong valve children survived, which means that nearly 800 of the children who stick to Beiling Valley can practice in Wanxian mountain. The eldest lady can contact Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong more, as long as they and the second lady choose to work in the Taoist School of yuhuangfeng and continue to practice, they will become the Jade Emperor in the future The true story of the peak will not worry that no one can use it. "


    "Oh..." Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai in surprise.


    Wanxian mountain implements the core system of true disciples. As long as you become true disciples, you are qualified to open a cave and gather some internal and external disciples to practice in her cave, so as to become a faction within Wanxian mountain. In fact, it is common for internal disciples to form a sect within the sect.


    However, for a long time, the real power of Wanxian mountain has been controlled by the legitimate children of the big family. The true disciples of Han or common children are usually not qualified to achieve their power in Wanxian mountain because of their weak popularity and lack of resources.


    The night was as cool as water, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on Chen Hai''s nearly Zhang high demon body. Jiang Yuwei was secretly shocked. Chen Hai returned from the blood refining field and reopened six spiritual veins, which only meant that his cultivation hit hard by the space storm had almost recovered. There was nothing surprising, but his demon body was slightly reduced. The stronger the demon family, the bigger the demon body would be £¿


    Can it be said that while opening up the spiritual pulse, his muscles, bones, skin and flesh have been more refined?


    On the way, listening to Jiang Xuan, Chen Hai also owes a lot. The disciples can stick to the school and help the soldiers. She can also see that Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and other blood refining children have great respect for the demon family in front of her.


    "You will be the general of my Jiang family in the future. I give you the name Jiang Qing. I will guard Jiang Xuan''s integrity carefully in all matters in the sect. If one day, I can really become the true legend of yuhuangfeng, I will never treat you badly." Jiang Yuwei put aside some wishful thinking and said to Chen Hai.

 Chapter 649

    The achievements of the armpit claw demons killed by Chen Hai should be counted on Jiang Xuan''s head, so that Jiang Xuan''s achievements in killing demons in the blood refining field will definitely be able to enter Wanxian mountain for cultivation, and even rank first in the blood refining as far as Ning Shengrong, Jiang Zhao and others. When he officially joins the sect, he will have additional rewards.


    In that case, the parents of the Jiang sisters, Jiang Wei and his wife, decided to officially buy a house in Quantai Valley and live there, so that when the Jiang sisters have any needs for cultivation in Wanxian mountain, Jiang Wei and his wife can take care of them in time.


    Quantai Valley is located at the north foot of Wanxian mountain. No one is allowed to enter the gate of Wanxian mountain. Not only many disciples'' followers, servants and parents are small, they can only live outside Quantai valley. Most of the internal and external disciples will not always practice in the Mountain Gate even before they finish their studies. They will spend a lot of time living in Quantai valley or latent cultivation every year, Or enjoy secular power.


    Every year, the newly introduced external disciples will focus on the Taoist palace in Quantai Valley for training for one year. However, they will be assigned to the Taoist schools such as Yaoshan Lingtian, danfang refining academy and Yanwu Hall of Zhufeng to continue to practice. They can only live in Quantai Valley for one year.


    Therefore, the Quantai Valley, which spans more than a hundred miles and gathers nearly one million people, can be said to be a male city hidden in the deep mountains at the north foot of Wanxian mountain.


    Quantai Valley is subordinate to the outer gate of Wanxian sect. Each of the seven peaks sends an outer gate elder to be responsible for various affairs of the outer gate Taoist palace and Quantai valley.


    The house bought by Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Wei is located in Huayang square. It is a courtyard facing the street. The courtyard has three entrances. The middle courtyard is inhabited by Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Wei and the Jiang sisters. The backyard is particularly tall, and the animal shed is rebuilt to keep the white tiger and black muntjac, the mounts of the Jiang sisters. Naturally, one of them is Chen Hai''s residence; The front yard is facing the street. Jiang''s father plans to open up the front yard and open a pharmacy in Huayang square to subsidize the cultivation needs of the Jiang sisters.


    Cultivation is a very resource consuming thing. Even if you become a true disciple, you need to go out of the mountain door from time to time to practice, kill demons or find natural materials and earth treasures, and take back the sect in exchange for merit, so as to exchange the mysterious Dharma and true formula to be practiced and the necessary pill; There are few internal and external disciples who go out to practice. If there is no family support, it will be more difficult to practice.


    Jiang Yuwei hopes that father Jiang can continue to devote himself to cultivation. After all, Jiang''s family has reached the peak of spirit setting since they were less than 40 years old. Even if he can no longer become an inner disciple of Wanxian mountain for cultivation at his age, one day he can step into Mingqiao, even in Quantai valley.


    Father Jiang argued that he was more obsessed with collecting and refining medicine than practice. He insisted on opening the pharmacy first. While trying to refine some simple miraculous drugs and operate the pharmacy, he would not put down practice.


    When he bought the house and the medicine shop of the Jiang family was ready to open, Jiang Zexing rushed over one day. Before he entered the yard, he listened to him shouting outside: "Uncle Jiang, is Jiang Xuan at home?"


    Chen Hai didn''t know what was going on. Jiang Wei, the father of the ginger sisters, didn''t respond in the front yard. He listened to a burst of rushing footsteps. He saw that Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and Jiang Ding came directly to the backyard from the lane. They also knew that Jiang Xuan was going to be in the house and must devote himself to practicing with Chen Hai in the backyard.


    "What''s the matter? You three can''t break the door of my house?" Jiang Xuan asked with a frown.


    With a mysterious smile, Jiang Ze said to Jiang Xuan, "the admission results of the external disciples have come out. Why don''t you go and see them? Do you know the difference between the external admission of Wanxian mountain and the past?"


    Jiang Yuwei just came back from yuhuangfeng yesterday. Jiang Xuan had long known that she was the first to kill demons with blood refining. In addition to entering into the practice of the outer gate of Wanxian mountain, the sect not only rewarded one Lingjia, Lingjian and marrow nourishing pill, but also directly rewarded 1000 points of sect achievements. You can exchange the practice skills and other Lingjian magic weapons or pills from the outer gate palace.


    The clan achievements of Wanxian mountain are extremely rare. Only by killing a demon soldier can she get some achievements. Jiang Yuwei only spent 100 points to buy the house in such a good market of Huayang square. Jiang Xuan saved some money. These 1000 points can almost support what she needs to practice in the clan for ten years or promote her to the inner disciple of yuhuangfeng.


    Seeing that Jiang Xuan''s curiosity was not caught up, Jiang Ze could only say reluctantly, "this blood refining is too cruel. The nine elders of the external Taoist palace discussed and decided that all the disciples who entered the blood refining field this time, except those who ranked among the top 1000 in the merit of killing demons, all the blood refining children who entered the spirit setting were also recorded as external disciples."


    Jiang Xuan was also extremely happy to hear the news.


    They can''t stop Wu Chengyue and others from escaping punishment and entering Wanxian mountain to practice, but their brothers and sisters who share joys and sorrows in Beiling Valley, more people can have the opportunity to enter Wanxian mountain to practice, which is naturally a very happy thing.


    But even so, it''s just more than 400 lucky people. More children who came out of the blood refining field were still eliminated. This time, they didn''t have the opportunity to enter the practice of Wanxian mountain.


    They can either return to their hometown all the way back, or leave Wanxian mountain to travel to various prefectures, or join the Zong valve. They can continue to stay in Quantai Valley and look for other cultivation opportunities in Wanxian mountain. Of course, they can also choose to become the Taoist soldiers of all peaks in Wanxian mountain. If they can accumulate enough military skills in the future, they still have the opportunity to practice in Wanxian mountain again.


    Listening to Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Jiang Ding and Jiang Xuan talking excitedly there, Chen Hai also knows that the vast majority of blood refining children are not willing to be rejected by Wanxian mountain. Joining the Taoist army has become the choice of most people. After all, becoming a Taoist army still has the opportunity to contact some unique martial arts skills of Wanxian mountain.


    A considerable number of people choose to leave Wanxian mountain, or go back to their hometown, or look for opportunities elsewhere. Others choose to attach Zong valve and stay in Quantai valley.


    Most of these people have complete hands and feet and have a place to go. However, after the treatment of the sect, in addition to thousands of people who failed to carry over and died unfortunately, seven or eight hundred disciples broke their hands and feet and were seriously disabled. No matter how high their achievements in killing demons are or whether their accomplishments have entered the spirit setting, they can''t enter the practice of Wanxian mountain.


    Even if Wanxian mountain has a miraculous medicine with a whole stump, who will use this heaven level miraculous medicine of life and death and flesh and bones on these low-level disciples?


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and Jiang Ding paid for them and hired cars and horses to send some severely disabled people home. However, more than 100 people have no face to return home, or they have no concern at home. They came to Jiang Xuan to think about how to settle these people.


    "Uncle Jiang needs a lot of medicine children to open a medicine shop in Huayang square. Jiang Xuan, can you persuade your father to take in some people?" Jiang Ze asked.


    "OK, how many people do you want my family to accept?" Jiang Xuan asked.


    "I, Jiang Ding, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng and Ma Yan can each keep six attendants in Quantai valley. Elder martial sister Jiang, as an inner disciple, can take in twice as many attendants. With you, can your medicine shop accept 18 people?" Jiang Ze said, "Your house is smaller. I''ll buy two more houses in Huayang square and let brother magic live in it together. How can brother Jiang magic live here?"


    In order to prevent Jiang Xuan from being too dazzling, Chen Hai distributed some of his evil killing achievements to Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong, so that Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan, Jiang Ding and others will enter the top ten of blood refining, and will be rewarded separately.


    In addition, Jiang Ze has been in the blood refining field for three months, continuously breaking through the sixth and seventh spiritual pulse, and even the eighth spiritual pulse is shaking. He is very hopeful to open up the sea and step into the state of Mingqiao before he is 20, so as to become an inner disciple, which makes Jiang Ze''s position in the eastern capital Jiang suddenly become important.


    Jiang Zhen, the leader of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, got the news that although others would not be able to come for a while and a half, he transferred a top child of Mingqiao territory who was working near Wanxian mountain to Wanxian mountain to listen to Jiang Ze''s call and protect Jiang Ze''s safety; when it comes to other cultivation resources, the Jiang family in the eastern capital also tilted towards Jiang Ze as much as possible.


    Even if Jiang Ze is not as dazzling as Jiang Yuwei, the eastern capital Jiang family also hopes that Jiang Ze can be another Taoist figure in the eastern capital Jiang family.


    Seeing Jiang Ze, they didn''t forget to help him improve his residence. Chen Hai sat aside and said in a jar voice, "people in the Jiang shop can break their hands, not their feet..."


    Chen Hai wants to break an arm. He will find a chance in the future, or directly throw the secret drawing of the Tianji puppet arm to Jiang Yuwei. At that time, these people will install the Tianji puppet arm. With the improvement of cultivation, they will jointly display the split heaven halberd array, which can''t expose too many defects. However, if he breaks his foot, he hasn''t studied the foot of the Tianji puppet war armor thoroughly, so he can''t do anything.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t expect where her father was, but his father must not refuse such a thing. He had to take Chen Hai and go with Jiang Ze to invite the disabled children to her house. But as soon as they stepped out of the front yard, they saw a house diagonally opposite. Wu PENGYUAN stood in front of the yard with pity and was looking at it coldly.


    Next to Wu PENGYUAN was a young man in Chinese clothes. He looked like he was twenty-four or five years old, but he already had the peak cultivation of Mingqiao territory. His eyes were like lightning, sweeping over here.


    Without Jiang Ze and them, Chen Hai guessed that the young man in Chinese clothes was Wu Mingyu, Wu PENGYUAN''s eldest son, who was practicing at yuhuangfeng with Jiang Yuwei at this time.


    Seeing that Wu PENGYUAN was directing several servants to clean up the yard opposite, Chen Hai guessed that under the operation of Wu Mingyu, Wu PENGYUAN had been exempted from the punishment of the Pope, but he had no way to go back to the east capital, so he had to stay in Quantai Valley for a while.

 Chapter 650

    Jiang zenai is the direct nephew and grandson of Jiang Zhen, the leader of Jiang''s sect in the eastern capital. Although he was defeated in the family trial, he broke through the blood refining field and successfully entered the outer gate practice of Wanxian mountain. He is also very hopeful to become an inner disciple in the future, and his position in the eastern capital Jiang''s family immediately became important; As long as Jiang''s family in the eastern capital tilts slightly, Jiang Ze''s cultivation resources are by no means comparable to those of Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong.


    Jiang Ze was also very generous. It was agreed that within a few days, he bought two houses in the back lane of Huayang square. Before the zongmen held the introduction ceremony, he sent the house deed and the eighteen disabled arm disciples as the Hu Wei of the Jiang sisters.


    Jiang Yuwei either stayed in yuhuangfeng to devote herself to cultivation, or accepted the task of the school and went out to practice with other fellow disciples. She spent very little time in Quantai valley. She was neither happy nor opposed to Jiang Xuan''s taking in eighteen disabled disciples.


    Jiang''s father wants to run the Jiang family''s medicine shop. He needs people to watch the shop, guard the medicine stove and collect herbs. Besides, the old thief Wu PENGYUAN bought the house diagonally opposite her house. Jiang Yuwei should be more or less on guard.


    Although Chen Hai, as a general of the yuan family, has a semi official status in Wanxian mountain, as a "magic soldier and Magic general", he is still subject to many restrictions. At least he can''t enter the Taoist palace in Quantai Valley at will. Therefore, Jiang Xuan enters the Taoist palace every day to listen to the preacher''s explanation of scriptures, or to compete with other fellow disciples in the Taoist palace, while Chen Hai stays in the yard to listen to the instructions of Hou Jiang''s father.


    As a junior pharmacist who is not very famous in Dongdu City, father Jiang''s accomplishments are only the peak of creating a spiritual environment, and he can''t refine any high-level elixirs. However, the most elementary yellow grade and inferior elixirs such as Jingyuan pill and Bigu pill are not to mention the pill room and pill yard specialized in refining medicine in the sect of Wanxian mountain, nor the Quantai Valley covering an area of more than 100 miles, but only the Huayang square two miles long, There are seven or eight medicine shops that can supply a large number of them, making the price of these Yellow Middle and low-grade elixirs very low in Quantai valley.


    In Chen Hai''s opinion, if Jiang wants to gain a firm foothold in Huayang square by refining low-level elixirs, he needs enough to obtain relatively considerable benefits. To maintain the Jiang family shop, the eighteen disabled disciples can just supplement the shortage of manpower.


    However, what puzzles Chen Hai is that when refining pills, father Jiang always locked himself in the yard and never let Chen Hai and other disabled disciples interfere; Therefore, although Chen Hai nominally had to obey Jiang''s orders to stay in the house, in fact, he was bored most of the time and stayed in the house Jiang Ze gave him to live alone.


    The house sent by Jiang Ze can be called exquisite. The winding Pavilion corridor introduces a flowing spring, which accumulates into a pool and overflows with light aura. It is not bad for Chen hai to help him block the killing attack of demons in the blood refining field for many times.


    But the exquisite courtyard was built by a disciple of Wanxian Valley for himself. The main room and wing room can be called a high hall and wide building for ordinary people. However, Chen Hai''s magic body is three meters high and stands like an iron tower. Therefore, he stays in the house and either sits or lies looking at the shallow water in the yard. There are two Koi in the shallow water, which can''t be ordinary anymore.


    Zhao Dacheng came over with the refined yuan pill newly refined by Jiang''s father. He pushed the door and saw Chen Hai lying in front of the porch eaves, staring at the cobbled ground. He came over and asked, "senior brother Jiang, what are you looking at?"


    "Wait, be careful not to trample this grasshopper to death." Chen Hai stretched out his hand over the scales and claws and held Zhao Dacheng''s right foot firmly.


    Zhao Dacheng saw clearly that there was a newly hatched grasshopper under his feet, and couldn''t say with a bitter smile: "I said elder martial brother Jiang, you used to be a demon General of the demon family. This little grasshopper is only one autumn old. What''s worth studying on the ground for a long time?"


    "On the seven peaks, Zhu Zhenjun said that there are at least thousands or tens of thousands of years of longevity, and ordinary people live to the end of their lives at the age of 100. In Zhenjun''s eyes, is it not a little grasshopper only one autumn old? Do you think Xianjun is bored like me, lying on the cliff and watching the world in Quantai Valley?" Chen Hai smiled and brushed his sleeves when he saw that Zhao Dacheng was stunned by him, Send the little grasshopper to the grass and vine in the corner and ask Zhao Dacheng, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "The master has just successfully refined a bottle of Jingyuan pill. He said that elder martial brother Jiang, you have done meritorious service to the second young lady of the guard. I have never thanked you before. I will give you this bottle of Jingyuan pill first," Zhao Dacheng hung there with an empty sleeve in his left arm, stretched out his right hand, handed a three inch high porcelain bottle to Chen Hai and said, "In addition, elder martial brother Jiang, the move you taught me is Hengshan chop. I practice and practice. My breath is blocked in my chest and ribs. I can''t get along, so I can''t use my strength. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Hai took the medicine bottle into his arms and asked Zhao Dacheng, one of the 18 disabled Hu guards, to take out the sabre around his waist and cut Hengshan, which he preached a few days ago, to practice again to see what the problem was.


    The meridians and spirit veins of people with broken limbs and arms are incomplete even if they still exist. They are different from normal people. At this time, they still want to continue to cultivate martial arts. The secret forms of martial arts contained in the unique skills of martial arts and the corresponding breath should be adjusted very slightly.


    Whether it''s the unique skills hidden by the top sect like Wanxian mountain, or the true martial arts formula handed down by the clan valve families such as Jiang and Wu under Wanxian mountain, it''s not created by the disabled people, so it''s extremely difficult for people like Zhao Dacheng to continue to practice.


    Unless they can be like Chen Hai, or have the talent to surpass the common customs, and can disassemble all the moves in some unique martial arts into the most basic secret form for understanding, otherwise they don''t want to be able to improve half an inch in practicing martial arts in this life.


    Of course, if the strong of heaven and environment help and point out the details after the spirit vein is incomplete, the disabled disciples can still continue to practice. However, in Wanxian mountain, only the true disciples are qualified to worship under the true king''s door of heaven and environment. Zhao Dacheng and his disciples dare not have these extravagant hopes.


    Zhao Dacheng and they were lucky to meet Chen Hai.


    It is very likely that no one has a deeper understanding of martial arts than Chen Hai; It may also be that only Chen Hai, who has a deep understanding of martial arts, is qualified to continue to guide Zhao Dacheng''s disabled people to practice martial arts.


    The most basic function of the secret form of martial arts is to bind the essence between Qi and blood into the meridians with incomparable accuracy. In this way, it can pour out several times of great power outside, dredge the meridians inside, and finally open up the spiritual meridians.


    Zhao Dacheng said that his breath was not smooth, that is, there was a slight deviation in spitting out breath and cutting potential.


    At this time, Chen Hai has not recovered his cultivation above Mingqiao state. He can''t feel the breath flow in Zhao Dacheng''s body. At this time, he has to guide Zhao Dacheng and others. In fact, he needs to have a deeper understanding and understanding of martial arts.


    Chen Hai corrected a small deviation in his breath and asked Zhao Dacheng to go back to the yard to practice. He took out the medicine bottle sent by Jiang father to Zhao Dacheng, took out a essence pill and threw it into the mouth of the blood basin like a sugar bean.


    Chen Hai chewed two mouthfuls and felt something wrong, but it didn''t mean that father Jiang had moved his hands and feet in the Jingyuan pill. It was actually the medicine power of this Jingyuan pill, which was more pure than he thought.


    How did this happen?


    Although Chen Hai is not as good at refining pills as Ning chaner, his basic skills are much better than ordinary pharmacists. He knows this essence pill which is also the most basic elixir in Yanzhou in detail.


    According to the truth, the main medicine and auxiliary medicine of refined yuan Dan purchased by Jiang''s shop these days are all collected by Chen Hai and Zhao Dacheng in the city square. He sees the year and heat of the main medicine and auxiliary medicine, and it is impossible to increase the medicine power of refined yuan Dan by 10% or 20%.


    Thinking of Jiang Xuan''s rapid progress in cultivation some time ago, it was partly due to Jiang''s father. Chen Hai was moved and thought, is it strange that he was refining pills?


    Chen Hai sat cross legged and poured the whole bottle of Jingyuan pills into his mouth. The power of hundreds of Jingyuan pills burned in Chen Hai''s chest like a blazing flame.


    Ordinary xuanxiu in the spiritual realm could not resist such a terrible impact of medicine. Maybe he would bleed and die in the next moment, but the medicine like a blazing flame not only did not impact the orifices between Chen Hai''s chest and abdomen, but Chen Hai''s special breath was guided into his lower abdomen like a swirling stream.


    I don''t know how many days it has been running. Chen Hai looks at his lower abdomen and sees that the magnificent medicine power of the Jingyuan pill has been melted between the six spiritual veins he opened up at this time, leaving a trace of pure Yang breath lying there.


    This pure Yang breath is not the medicine power of Jingyuan pill, but the real dragon saliva breath which is several levels higher than the medicine power of Jingyuan pill. Although Chen Hai has never been in contact with the real dragon saliva breath before, he heard from Cangyi that except for the ancient real dragon, only the Dragon tripod can gather the great power of heaven and earth to form the real dragon saliva breath to melt the power of the real dragon.


    Many factors come together. This pure Yang breath is not the real dragon saliva breath absorbed by ordinary herbs from the Dragon Ding. What is it?


    At this moment, Chen Hai was more or less bewildered. Unexpectedly, he could tear open the incomparably chaotic ancient artifact dragon tripod out of thin air, and it was used by Jiang father as a medicine stove. No wonder Zuo Er saw Jiang Yuwei and specially arranged him to "capture" Jiang Yuwei. Zuo Er actually saw Jiang Yuwei''s root and bone at this time, which was actually the result of the long-term transformation of real dragon saliva, Seeing that the Dragon tripod should be in the hands of Jiang Yuwei''s vital people.


    Jiang''s father should have seen the particularity of the Dragon tripod long ago. Therefore, after his eldest daughter Jiang Yuwei, he didn''t dare to use the Dragon tripod to refine more advanced pills to change the root and bone of his second daughter Jiang Xuan. Even he didn''t dare to break through his accomplishments at will for fear of causing others to peep.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help sighing. Father Jiang thought he was careful enough. He only refined the lowest essence pill in Huayang square and controlled to increase the medicine power by only 12%. However, once the ginger shop supplied a large number of essence pills to the outside world, how could it not be seen in the eyes of interested people?


    Chen Hai didn''t want to steal the Dragon tripod and fly away, but the Dragon tripod was more mysterious than ordinary Taoist instruments. He couldn''t be refined at all. He didn''t know whether his left ear was dead or alive. He didn''t know where the temple was hidden by his left ear. What''s the use of taking the Dragon tripod?


    In Chen Hai''s plan, he thought that Jiang Yuwei could become a true disciple of yuhuangfeng one day. It would be better if she could become a true disciple of Jiang Yin. He could secretly help the Chongguo main war faction grow.


    As long as Jiang Yin and other main fighting forces send troops to occupy Tianluo Valley again, not only the Luocha demon clan can no longer increase troops in the blood cloud wasteland, but even if Jiang Yin and others do not send troops to enter the blood cloud wasteland, they will also strongly suppress the part of the demon clan that has taken root in the blood cloud wasteland, so as to alleviate the magic robbery in Yanzhou.


    He can''t easily give up the line of Jiang sisters, but he has to remind Jiang''s father to give up his stupid actions. What can he do?


    Chen Hai was having a headache. He felt Jiang Xuan''s familiar breath. He quickly glanced over here. He looked up and saw that it was Jiang Xuan who had just learned the wind control technique. He flew over here. Xian Ying fell into his yard and said happily: "Jiang Qing, I heard from Jiang Ze that a pair of magic soldier armor was purchased from the army some time ago. It may be suitable for you to wear. I want you to try it on."

 Chapter 651

    If Chen Hai can get an indestructible armor in the blood refining field, he can at least double his combat power. However, Chen Hai''s demon body is different from the human race. It''s not easy to get a armor with a higher level, at least stronger than his own scale.


    Chen Hai himself doesn''t care much about this. It''s not that he doesn''t want it. It''s really that he has nothing and no money. He also needs to rely on the "reward" of the yuan family to take pills for cultivation. He is unable to buy a high-level armor for himself.


    However, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong thought about it.


    First, Chen Hai''s image of killing demons in blood impressed them too deeply. They learned that Chen Hai needed such a pair of armor very much; On the other hand, even if they don''t appreciate Chen Hai''s rescue in the blood refining field, they also want to take Jiang Xuan out of the sect to experience in the future. With the green scale demon of Jiang Xuan''s family, they will never be weaker than a martial guardian of daodan territory.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong don''t know how many years they need to practice before they can enter the Taoist Dan realm. Under the Lord Jiang Zhen, the Jiang family in the eastern capital, there are only nine people who have the cultivation of Taoist Dan realm. They hold an important position in the eastern capital, and it''s impossible to specially send a strong Taoist Dan realm to protect Jiang Ze''s safety.


    Compared with others, Chen Hai looks like a "demon clan", but they have the experience of life and death in the blood refining field. Jiang Ze and they are also more willing to invest in Chen Hai.


    Jiang Xuan said that Jiang Ze and them were waiting in the zhenhuo hall. They couldn''t help but say that they took Chen Hai out and went to the zhenhuo hall, which is separated by an alley from Huayang square and specializes in selling xuanbing battle armor. Whether Chen Hai opened the Linghai secret palace or not, his body was too heavy and there was no way to fly in the air. He and Jiang Xuan could only walk past.


    Compared with the Jiang family medicine shop that has not yet opened, the zhenhuo hall is much richer and more imposing. It is said that it is the industry under the name of Lei Zhen, the true disciple of qianjianfeng. It is located in the first building of the street. The four storey building looks small, but it is made of refined copper from top to bottom, revealing a powerful and irresistible atmosphere.


    This is a sign that there is a defense array in the zhenhuo hall, but it does not show. Chen Hai secretly estimates the breath leaked from the copper building, thinking that even if he recovers his peak cultivation, he will not be able to cut open the copper building. Chen Hai has never entered the zhenhuo hall, but he has heard Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze nag. In this zhenhuo hall, in addition to the common magic weapon of xuanbing war armor spirit sword, There are even Dharma arrays up to the earth level for sale.


    Because the aura scattered between heaven and earth in Xingheng domain is much more abundant than that in Yanzhou, even if Xingheng domain is not deployed on the aura, some small Dharma arrays that do not consume much aura can be used anytime and anywhere. This also makes the application of Dharma arrays in Xingheng domain far more extensive than that in Yanzhou. Even the refining level of low Dharma arrays is far beyond that of Yanzhou.


    But after Chen Hai entered the Xingheng domain, he didn''t have much chance to see more defense or attack arrays.


    "This pair of Magic general armor, what do you mean you like it first? Have you paid for it, or have you made a decision with the store? I can''t buy it, young master?"


    Before Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan entered the zhenhuo hall, they heard a noise and quarrel inside. When the probe went in, the first person to break into the eye in the unusually high and wide bottom Hall of the zhenhuo hall, which also made him slightly palpitating, was a purple scale devil nearly two feet tall, lowering his ferocious head, watching Wu Chengyue and Jiang Ze arguing there.


    In the northern devil Kingdom, the types of demons are unknown, but the Luocha devil family usually refers to demons with not weak IQ, and the most common Luocha devil family is a green scale devil with dark skin like Chen Hai''s separation, whose limbs are three or four points similar to the human race, but far more powerful, much larger, and whose claws are not as flexible as the human race''s hands and feet.


    It is said that the true Luocha demon God is the green scale demon.


    Only Chen Hai knew that the essence of the Luocha devil was not so much a green scale devil as a powerful alien in the green scale devil, or a noble purple scale devil in the green scale devil.


    The purple scale devil standing next to Wu Chengyue, except that the devil''s body is nearly twice higher than Chen Hai, the whole body is like a purple flame, revealing the extremely powerful breath and terrible power. Chen Hai has no doubt that the purple scale devil can blow out the three or four inch thick iron plate with one blow. Seeing that it stands behind Wu Chengyue, it should be Wu Chengyue''s newly received A demon whose spirit is controlled by Wu Chengyue.


    Wu Chengyue was bitten off his left arm by a demon in the blood refining field. According to the truth, there is no way to enter the outer gate of Wanxian mountain. However, Wu Chengyue, as a child of the Wu clan, was originally qualified to directly enter the inner gate of a peak for cultivation. This time, the Wu clan wanted him to experience in the blood refining field and gave him enough resources to bring into the blood refining field. Unexpectedly, he almost lost his life.


    Wu Chengyue returned to Wanxian mountain. It was said that he was a supreme elder of qianjianfeng. He owed Wu Chengyue''s grandfather a favor in his early years. This time, he helped Wu Chengyue refine a small fortune pill even more precious than Yun Daotian pill.


    After taking it, Wu Chengyue not only grew a complete arm within three months, but also entered the peak of the spiritual realm at once. He can open up the sea and step into the Mingqiao realm at any time to become an inner disciple. It is said that this small fortune pill was refined into qianjianfeng, the supreme elder''s understanding of the true meaning of the Tao, which means that Wu Chengyue has mastered the true meaning of the Tao at this time.


    The supreme elder also said that as long as Wu Chengyue can become a Taoist pill before he is 30 years old, he will consider directly bringing Wu Chengyue into the door. Therefore, no matter how shameful it is for Wu Chengyue to abandon his fellow disciples in the blood refining field, Wu Chengyue''s popularity is incomparable in Quantai Valley Taoist palace. He is already a man of the moment among the new generation of external disciples in Wanxian valley.


    Chen Hai is such a smart person. When he walks in with Jiang Xuan, he sees Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and Wu Chengyue fighting with each other. In addition to the words they heard before they walk in, he quickly understands that Wu Chengyue enters the zhenhuo hall and sees the Magic general war armor. He is quite unreasonable and wants to take it from Jiang Ze.


    The two sides have long been at odds with each other. Jiang Ze naturally did not give in. Seeing Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan coming in, he asked, "your family is a demon, two feet tall, and the Demon Armor of zhenhuotang is only more than one foot three feet tall. You insist on robbing me of this armor, not provocation. What is it?"


    "What''s provocation? I''ll buy it back for the service devil and wear it as a short coat." Wu Chengyue said tit for tat with a cold smile. "You ragged miscellaneous devil, how qualified are you to take this magic armor? Besides, the sale is always the highest price. If you can afford a higher price than me, I''ll give you this magic armor."


    In Quantai Valley and Wanxian mountain, the legitimate children of Zong valve have always had a supreme sense of superiority. Moreover, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong are simply symbols of shame for Wu Chengyue and others. How can they not tit for tat when they meet each other?


    One side wants to destroy the other.


    Wu Chengyue wanted to call Jiang Ze these poor boys to know their difficulties by virtue of their wealth. At this time, the deacon of zhenhuo hall just smiled faintly and replied to Wu Chengyue: "Our shop operates in good faith and will not raise the price wantonly because there are customers competing for goods. You two may want to discuss which one will quit and take this magic armor again. Otherwise, the shop would rather not sell this magic armor."


    Although Wu Chengyue was arrogant, behind the zhenhuo hall was Lei Zhen, the true legend of qianjianfeng. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. His eyes swept around Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan who had just come in and said, "it''s easy for the demons of our two families to fight in tianwu platform. Whoever wins will win. You won''t dare to fight?"

 Chapter 652

    Jiang Xuan looks at Wu Chengyue with a domineering face and wants to beat his feminine face into a honeycomb. However, in the zhenhuo hall, even Wu Chengyue dare not be presumptuous, let alone Jiang Xuan.


    Seeing Wu Chengyue''s rude request, Jiang Xuan knows that Chen Hai can''t treat it with common sense, but Wu Chengyue''s purple scale devil is obviously much stronger than Chen Hai. How can she let Chen Hai risk fighting with ferocious demons for a moment of anger?


    She turned to the deacon of zhenhuo hall and said, "elder martial brother, you should always pay attention to first come, first served. We will inquire first. If you let this person disturb you for no reason, it will damage the reputation of zhenhuo hall in the future."


    The deacon, surnamed Wen, is a disciple of Lei Zhen, the true disciple of qianjianfeng. Although he only knew the peak cultivation of Qiaojing in his fifties, not to mention in Wanxian mountain and Quantai Valley, he has his own excellence since he can take charge of zhenhuo hall on behalf of Lei Zhen.


    The medicine shop of the Jiang family is not far from the zhenhuo hall. The Deacon surnamed Wen has also heard of the Jiang sisters.


    Although it is rumored that Jiang Yuwei has the qualification to become a true disciple, he can''t offend the Wu family for the Jiang family sister at the early stage of his enlightenment. However, behind him is qianjianfeng true biography Lei Zhen. He can''t be afraid of Wu Chengyue, who can''t be on the stage for the time being in the Wu nationality, but it''s indifferent to say that the rules of zhenhuo hall are the same, Or neither of them will sell.


    Chen Hai stared at the magic armor more than Zhang high, and his heart was also very moved.


    Although he could not see what the magic armor was made of for the time being, and there was no strong array prohibition. In terms of magic weapon level, it could only be regarded as the middle grade of the mysterious level, but there were layers of breath fluctuations on the surface of the magic armor, which showed that the foundation of the magic armor was quite excellent, but it had not been well refined.


    Chen Hai walked up to Wu Chengyue like an iron tower and licked the scarlet blood tongue full of flesh thorns. The blood red magic pupil stared at Wu Chengyue and said in a rude urn voice in an pretended unskilled human language: "fight if you want..." when Jiang Xuan wanted to stop it, he said in a urn voice, "second lady, when I kill the purple scale demon, let the person surnamed Wu see the second lady and hide once."


    Seeing Chen Hai''s boasting, Wu Chengyue snorted coldly, looked at Jiang Xuan and said, "all the demons in your family dare to fight. Won''t you be a shrinking turtle? I''ll see you in tianwu platform!"


    The purple scale devil behind him had held his arms in front of his chest and closed his eyes. At this time, when he heard Chen Hai''s battle, Mou ran also opened his magic pupil and looked at Chen Hai carefully.


    When he first saw Chen Hai, he disdained Chen Hai. After all, demons below Tao tire level must have a strong physique to carry their own strength. This rule will not be broken until they are repaired into a demon tire. Of course, this demon in front of you can''t be a character at the level of demon marquis. Such a thin demon body is not qualified to plug his teeth even if he practices the mysterious and true formula of the Terran and opens up several spiritual veins.


    The purple scale devil thought he had seen through Chen Hai''s cards, so he closed his eyes again, like a mountain.


    Wu Chengyue was more confident when he saw the purple scale devil''s contempt for Chen Hai. He turned to the Deacon surnamed Wen and said, "there must be a witness in heaven''s martial arts platform. In addition, it is also a victory or defeat for the ownership of this magic battle armor. Senior brother Wen is also invited to give a witness in heaven''s martial arts platform, so as to prevent these poor ghosts from playing tricks and pestering senior brother Wen again."


    Although Jiang Xuan is a little uneasy, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong are also very confident in Chen Hai. Chen Hai killed thousands of demons alone in the blood refining field and Beiling valley.


    Jiang Ze thought about it and shouted to Wu Chengyue, "it''s OK to fight, but you provoked it for no reason. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for you if we just promised to go to heaven? If you lose, you''ll buy this magic armor for us!"


    Wu Chengyue''s victory is in hand. There will tangle with them and ask with an unkind smile, "what if you lose?"


    "We lost. Naturally, we paid for this magic armor to compensate you," said Jiang Ze.


    "OK!" Wu Chengyue promised. If he didn''t have any color, he would still feel boring.


    Chen Hai thought it was good for Jiang Ze to see the opportunity quickly, but his hand was not black enough. He touched Jiang Ze with his arm, and then the magic pupil glanced at Wu Chengyue''s waist.


    Jiang Ze had time to hang out with Chen Hai. Without Chen Hai saying anything, he guessed what Chen Hai was thinking. He pointed to the jade pendant glittering with a faint thunder light around Wu Chengyue''s waist and said, "you have to add this jade pendant around your waist. You are a great man. Hang a jade pendant, and the women chirp..."


    With this remark, Wu Chengyue''s face immediately solidified.


    The magic weapon he used to protect himself in the blood refining field was smashed by the successive attacks of the axillary claw demons, and this canglei jade pendant was given to him by his father after his father established his illustrious War Merit for the Wu nationality in his early years.


    Once the Cang Lei jade pendant is triggered, it will be covered with a faint layer of thunder light. If it is attacked, it can also touch the Taoist thunder method to counterattack. Although it is a lower level magic weapon, it integrates attack and defense. It can also be regarded as a small best in Wanxian mountain.


    Although the Wu nationality has great power and can be described as conquering the country, there are many children of his generation, and he only has such a magic weapon to protect himself. However, he will never believe that a miscellaneous devil can defeat the purple scale devil subdued by his father on the battlefield, laughing: "OK. But even if you poor people lose, I''m afraid you can''t get anything good. Well, after you lose, you don''t ask you to give me any good magic weapons. Just knock Lord Wu three times on the tianwu platform."


    Chen Hai kept his identity as a service demon outside. He just grabbed the broken moon halberd inserted obliquely on his back and shook it slightly, which made the air roar.


    Deacon Wen is also strange to see how Chen Hai''s mold is doing. With his insight into the peak of his knowledge, we can see how big the strength gap between the two service demons is. We really can''t see that the green scale demon has any arrogant capital.


    When Wu Chengyue saw Chen Hai take out the broken moon halberd, he thought of something and said to deacon Wen, "deacon Wen, although my purple scale devil can stably defeat the green scale devil, because I have just received a gift from my family, I haven''t had time to buy him a soldier armour. Do you have any soldiers in your hand? Borrow my service devil first."


    Deacon Wen smiled and said: "Of course, there is a flying cloud spear here. It was originally acquired by a demon general who beheaded the leader Lei Zhen. It was made of black meteorite iron. Later, it was restricted by the array refined by the leader Lei Zhen into the earth level. When defending the enemy, there is a certain chance to cut three spear phantom images, so that the enemy doesn''t know where they came from. Moreover, these three spear phantom images are also made of Zhenyuan. They are lethal. It''s just my family The soldier armor is only for sale but not for loan. Please welcome Mr. Wu Haihan... "


    The purple Lin devil is huge. It needs at least eight or nine meters long to be suitable for it. Such soldiers are very rare in Quantai valley. It is not easy for zhenhuotang to have one, but it is only for sale but not for borrowing, which makes Wu Chengyue contradictory.


    Wu Chengyue himself had only one magic weapon on the ground level. How could he be willing to assemble such a good war soldier for a service demon? Finally, he chose the same super long war halberd of the top grade of the Xuan level, and a large number of talents rushed to tianwu platform.


    After Chen Hai ascended the tianwu platform with a broken moon halberd, he looked at the tianwu platform ten miles away and couldn''t help praising it. Wanxian mountain was really a big deal.


    Tianwutai is located dozens of miles northwest of Quantai valley. It is a huge mountain that has been flattened by the whole.


    Wubi, a disciple of Quantai Taoist palace, is held every five years in tianwutai.


    Private fighting is strictly prohibited in Wanxian mountain. If both parties have irreconcilable contradictions, most of them are willing to go to tianwu platform to solve them. However, most of the children of Wanxian mountain sect are used to sending service demons and monsters to the scene, so that tianwu platform is more like animal fighting platform and devil fighting platform.


    However, as long as the disciples pay a little fee, the Taoist palace doesn''t care about these twigs.


    "Win the beauty..." Wu Chengyue said to the purple scale devil in a low voice: "even if there is no real yuan, the broken moon halberd in the hand of the miscellaneous devil can condense the halberd and cut it out. Don''t be careless because the miscellaneous devil hasn''t opened up the spirit sea. It''s good for you to go back after winning the beauty. Otherwise, hum..." After the purple scale devil heard it, his heart was also throbbing. The pain tortured by the soul lock mark had been deeply branded in his divine soul. When he thought of the inhuman torture, the thick devil body trembled slightly.


    His feet were heavy. The devil''s body was too heavy to fly against the wind, but the terrible power of his flesh made him jump up hundreds of meters in the air, take off and fall several times, and fall in the center of tianwu platform. He beat the halberd on the ground and waited for Chen Hai to step on the stage.


    That day, the martial arts platform was reinforced by the array. Even the disciples at the peak of daodan territory could not lose a penny. However, the purple scale devil''s foot was pounding. Seeing that the purple scale devil was so powerful, Jiang Xuan looked nervous.


    The purple scale devil can''t see what magic skill he is cultivating, but it''s terrible enough just by virtue of his body. I''m afraid the senior brothers in the Taoist realm of the door may not be able to subdue the purple scale devil.


    Chen Hai smiled and rushed forward with a broken moon halberd.


    To tell the truth, the purple scale devil''s strength is a little stronger than him, and the divine devil''s body refining and fighting instinct are almost branded into the depths of the divine soul. However, the most critical problem is that the purple scale devil with limited divine soul is difficult to display the beauty of the top of the martial arts. Chen Hai also needs stronger fighting to understand the mystery of the martial arts at this time.


    Chen Hai''s pace was faster and faster. The dragged broken moon halberd pulled out a spark on the tianwu platform, but the purple scale devil still stood still, with a contemptuous smile in his eyes.


    When they got close to 50 steps, Chen Hai had a meal on his feet. He only heard a loud bang. Chen Hai seemed to disappear out of thin air. The next moment, Chen Hai''s body appeared at the top of the purple scale devil.


    All the onlookers also dilated their pupils for a while. Of course, Chen Hai can''t have the art of blinking. That''s a great magic power that can only be mastered by Xianjun level figures in the three realms of heaven. But Chen Hai can explode a sonic boom with his physical strength. Is this really the strength that a miscellaneous devil can have?


    The purple scale devil was also shocked. Chen Haigang almost couldn''t capture his action track. Looking at Chen Hai''s posture of chopping down with great strength, he didn''t even think. With his hands wrong, he waved the halberd and beheaded Chen Hai.


    The battle halberd held by the purple scale devil is worse than Chen Hai''s moon breaking halberd, but it can''t be cut by Chen Hai''s halberd. It also knows that the speed is not as fast as Chen Hai, so it guards the center of tianwu platform. No matter what tricks Chen Hai uses, it is a powerful blow.


    It gave an indescribable impact on the chopping storm, directly shook Chen Hai up like a shell, and sent him three or four hundred meters high to stabilize his body.


    Although Chen Hai is now less than ten feet tall, his body is extremely heavy, condensed and heavy, almost two thousand kilograms. After being cut off, he was directly shocked to three or four hundred meters. The impact and terror of the explosion are unimaginable for Jiang Ze.


    When the two demons hit down, it was a duel at the peak level of daodan territory. Jiang Ze was quite confident, but at this moment, they were worried that Chen Hai''s five internal organs and six lungs would be broken directly!


    The combat power of purple scale devil is terrible!

 Chapter 653

    When the two demons cut each other, there was a thunderous sound breaking through the air, which immediately attracted the disciples near tianwu platform. Watching Chen Hai''s thin demon body flying high, even if he was not directly cut by the purple scale demon halberd, most people would think that his internal organs had been seriously damaged at this time.


    No one can carry such a terrible power impact without the cultivation of daodan realm or the body protection magic weapon above the ground level.


    Countless people looked at Wu Chengyue one after another. Unexpectedly, the new disciple of Quantai Valley Taoist Palace this year had such a powerful service demon. The combat power of this purple scale demon was comparable to that of the White Ape demon newly subdued in front of the Taoist palace preaching elder Wu Daozi.


    Wu Chengyue was extremely happy at this moment. It seemed to Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others that they were waiting for the next moment. They went to tianwu platform and kowtowed to him.


    Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were even more worried. They didn''t expect that the purple scale devil was so strong. They regretted that Chen Hai went to tianwu platform, or tianwu platform was isolated by the Dharma array. They all wanted to rush up and interrupt the competition, thinking that this might ensure Chen Hai''s life.


    Chen Hai had previously fought with a strong man like Wei Ziya, but at that time, after several times of reincarnation, Wei Ziya almost collapsed, and his accomplishments were almost destroyed. In addition to the dark mirror and other treasures, he joined hands with crane immortal to entangle Wei Ziya, and waited for Cangyi to arrive together and finally kill Wei Ziya.


    Excluding Wei Ziya, the purple scale demon in front of him is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever encountered.


    Although at the time of the double halberd cross cutting, Chen Hai incorporated the true meaning of the tide of anger into the wind and thunder magic steps, greatly reducing the anti shock impact transmitted by the purple scale demon through the cross attack and halberd, he was shocked into the air, and his internal organs were almost displaced.


    Chen Hai was shocked. He also fought with the existence of the devil general level in the blood fog devil abyss and the blood cloud wasteland. He weighed only by his absolute strength. Although the purple scale devil didn''t become a magic pill or a devil soul, his strength was far from that of an ordinary devil general.


    It''s normal to think about it. Most of the Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland are the remnant souls sent through the death array, devouring other demons and restoring some strength. The demons in the same realm are naturally not as powerful as those born and bred in the Xingheng domain.


    Chen Hai was shocked, but he was shocked to see that Chen Hai could directly stabilize his body in mid air and continue to lift the moon breaking halberd. His body was like a black thunder column. He cut down again from mid air. What''s more, he was still shocked by purple scale devil, Wu Chengyue and many disciples of the outer gate Taoist palace who watched the battle.


    The deacon of zhenhuo Tang Wen, who has always been light and light, was pulled by the two sides to be the witness. He was even more shocked and opened his mouth slightly. He said secretly: unexpectedly, this miscellaneous devil looks thin and small, but his skill of turning strength can compare with everyone in martial arts.


    Although deacon Wen has not yet understood the true meaning of the Tao and has not been cultivated into a Taoist pill, his master is immortal Lei Zhen, who learned the fifth product of the meaning of chopping virtual sword from the formula of chopping virtual sword at the age of 22, cultivated a Taoist pill at the age of 23, understood the second true meaning of the meaning of chopping virtual sword at the age of 30, and stepped into the Tao at the age of 38 the year before last.


    It is said that he has not eaten pork and has seen pigs running. Deacon Wen knows that the two halberds intersect. Between lightning, stone and fire, he resists half of the terrible power. Even before he is 30, it is impossible for his master to do this without relying on magic weapons and only on his pure mastery of the sword potential.


    The green scale devil of the sisters of the yuan family is interesting.


    Other disciples of the outer gate Taoist Palace are not as good as deacon Wen. Naturally, they can''t understand many strange things. However, Chen Haifei was not injured by the earthquake. Instead, he made a more fierce attack and cut them down, which was enough to startle them off.


    Wu Chengyue''s face was suddenly gloomy, while Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze were ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai performed as well as they expected, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    The purple scale devil knew that his halberd was enough to split a huge stone tens of meters high, which was almost comparable to the full blow of the magic weapon of the Terran clan''s earth steps, but he didn''t expect that the little miscellaneous devil in front of him could carry it so easily.


    Although the purple scale devil was a little surprised, he didn''t think Chen Hai might win it. He smiled grimly, waved the halberd to the sky, and when Chen Hai cut to the sky, the purple scale devil spit out an obscure syllable from his mouth: "sudden!" he saw that the long halberd held by his two claws had no tricks, but he cut Chen Hai again at a speed of 30% or 40% faster than just now.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that the purple scale devil didn''t give his full strength in the first attack, and the power of this cut increased by tens of percent again,


    The purple scale devil cuts two times in succession, which seems to have no flower skill, but this kind of cutting attack without flower skill vaguely has a momentum of being integrated with heaven and earth. Chen Hai suspects that the purple scale devil in front of him is also a devil who has cultivated a magic pill and mastered the magic idea before he is captured and imprisoned the spirit.


    Chen Hai doesn''t dare to fight the purple scale devil again. Even if his body can carry it, the newly used broken moon halberd will be destroyed at the same time as the top-grade battle halberd on the Xuan level in the purple scale devil''s hand.


    Chen Hai was glad that Wu Chengyue, the grandson, was stingy and didn''t buy the Magic general''s special flying cloud spear from zhenhuo hall. In that case, he was destined to lose nine and win one in this fierce battle.


    The two halberds were several feet apart. Chen Hai''s chest seemed to be filled with clouds and fog. The next moment he didn''t show his wind control method, he saw that his body moved forward abruptly more than Zhang in the middle of the air. He was so fast that he left seven residual shadows and cut through the purple scale devil.


    Chen Hai is also glad to have the opportunity to have a fierce battle with the purple scale devil. Only by having a fierce battle with an opponent stronger than himself can he force his real limit out. Knowing that Chen Hai has no pressure, he can take the shadow step and separate six residual shadows at the top of the sky.


    Chen Hai avoided the head cut, but his moon breaking halberd did not stop. He cut a halberd with his backhand and cut off his left shoulder. The purple scale devil fought the halberd horizontally, grabbed it with his left claw, and instantaneously condensed a dark light like fist edge and fist awn. He welcomed the halberd awn and burst into a broken light flow shadow.


    This time, the impact force was not much weaker than the original one, which made many Taoist palaces excited. Even some people opened an opening on the spot to guess who could win between the green scale devil and the purple scale devil.


    Although Chen Haiji skillfully resolved the two styles of purple scale devil, including deacon Wen, he still thinks that purple scale devil has a better chance of winning.


    Chen Hai had a broken moon halberd in his hand, so he was not in a hurry to open up the secret palace of Linghai. However, he didn''t expect that the magic skill cultivation of purple scale devil was not weak. Knowing that it was difficult to deal with purple scale devil, he decided to take advantage of his flexible body to fight with purple scale devil first.


    The wind, thunder and clouds were moving in the field, while Wu Chengyue, Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze were frightened. Only Zhou Tong murmured: "I thought brother Jiang Mo''s wind and thunder magic steps displayed in Beiling valley were already the limit of his martial arts cultivation. I didn''t expect that he still had such powerful and unique combat skills. When he stepped down, I must pester him to learn a few moves..."


    Although Zhou Tong, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan have been enrolled in the outer gate of Wanxian mountain, most of what they have learned is only the most basic foundation building skill taught by zongmen. If they want to go further, they have to change it with zongmen''s achievements.


    However, they get the merit of the sect from the blood practice field. In exchange for the reward, they are stretched to maintain their own practice. It is unrealistic to think about the thousands of xuanjue true methods and martial arts unique skills. More often, they will find some Xuangong methods suitable for cultivation in the market of Quantai Valley to improve their strength.


    The purple scale devil stabilizes the center of gravity and cuts off a halberd. It is as stable as a rock. He is not afraid of the storm. Chen Hai wants to get close, but it is difficult. He can only swim around the periphery.


    Even so, the two sides have already removed thirty or fifty moves. Fortunately, both sides are stingy with the halberd in their hands. Otherwise, the two strokes can be called the top-grade soldiers of Xuangong, and may have been completely destroyed.


    A worker with low cultivation, at this moment, he can only see two dark shadows, one purple and one green, entangled together like a hurricane, advancing and retreating like electricity.


    If the purple scale devil talks about his strength, he won''t lose the xuanxiu of the Terran at the peak of the Taoist pill as long as the other party doesn''t have a particularly powerful magic weapon and spirit sword, but unfortunately, he met Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai still tried his best to control it. Only by integrating the true meaning of the angry tide into the battle halberd, the momentum of each cut is as unstoppable as the angry tide rushes to the cliff. Especially when the true meaning of the angry tide turns into twelve cuts against the tide, he even needs to cycle to the eighth cut to fight against the purple scale devil. By the tenth cut, he can suppress one end of the purple scale devil.


    The only pity is that the twelve cuts against the tide are extremely powerful, and the reverse bite is also strong. With Chen Hai''s powerful devil body, his arms burst into blood holes when he cut the tenth. The red devil blood kept seeping out, making him look like a blood bath. He would never dare to perform the twelfth cut easily.


    Chen Hai is worried that the purple scale devil has some killer mace hidden. He cuts the strongest one at this time. If he can''t solve the purple scale devil, he will collapse to the ground. This scene is ugly.


    Chen Hai hesitated and dared not cut the twelfth cut. The purple scale devil was also shocked, even more.


    Under such a high-intensity battle, it did not destroy the magic yuan, but only consumed the essence of the body. It did not continue to breathe. It did not understand that Chen Hai not only supported it, but also waved and chopped the halberd in his hand like a river. There was no trend of decline, and even the momentum was stronger and stronger. However, he did not know that Chen Hai was getting stronger and stronger by virtue of this bitter battle The more skillfully I integrate the true meaning of the angry tide into the twelve cuts against the tide.


    The purple scale devil saw that Chen Hai was just a bottle of low-level green scale devil. How could he have such exaggerated strength and toughness? Was he a strong demon at the level of demon marquis in the family and forcibly abandoned his cultivation after being caught by the human xuanxiu?

 Chapter 654

    Chen Hai''s demon body seems to be no different from ordinary green scale miscellaneous demons, but it is one of the seven Shenwei puppets refined by the temple.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai was devastated by the storm of space. On the other hand, the left ear was intentional, so that Chen Hai could outguess Jiang Yin''s series of characters. Therefore, when Chen Hai was captured by Jiang Yuwei, the injury was pitiful, but after six months'' recuperation, especially in the blood farm, he sucked up the flesh and blood essence of a lot of magic objects. Chen Hai''s injuries between viscera and meridians have almost healed, and he has also broken through six spiritual veins. The real potential of the separation of the divine guard and the devil''s body is gradually brought into play. It''s not surprising that the purple scale devil is shocked at this time.


    Chen Hai has mastered the second level of the true meaning of wind and thunder. If he didn''t dare to expose too much in Quantai Valley, he can even lead the power of lightning and continue to refine this demon body.


    Of course, if Chen Hai integrates the true meaning of wind and thunder and the true meaning of fragmentation into the battle halberd, he can also compete with the terrible purple scale demon in front of him, but the true meaning of wind and thunder he understands is the true meaning of the fourth product road, which is very difficult to cultivate even in the Xingheng domain, not to mention the second level of cultivation.


    Although the broken true meaning he understood belongs to the sixth true meaning in Xingheng domain, which is two levels worse than the true meaning of wind and thunder, and has not yet reached the second level of cultivation, there are faint signs of transformation to a higher level of true meaning, and Chen Hai does not dare to show it easily in Quantai valley.


    Mastering the true meaning of Tao is the basis for cultivating Taoist elixirs and Yuan gods. Therefore, it is not surprising to master the true meaning of Tao in Quantai Valley, whether it is a demon or a monster, and it will not particularly attract the attention of the top level of Wanxian mountain, but it is rare to see the true meaning of the middle three grades.


    If a disciple can directly master the true meaning of the fourth grade Tao and cultivate to the second level, no matter how humble his background is, he is likely to be collected by the supreme elder Zhenjun, so as to directly become a true disciple of a certain vein.


    Chen Hai hasn''t made clear the situation of the high-rise of Wanxian mountain. How dare he directly publicize and display a variety of true meanings into the war halberd? In particular, the integration of the true meaning of wind and thunder into the battle halberd will lead to all kinds of different phases of thunder, which is impossible to hide from the eyes of others.


    The purple scale devil''s strength is still too strong. Chen Hai dare not easily cut off the 12th against the tide. He is afraid that he can''t bear to bite back first. He can only reluctantly fight with the purple scale devil with the magic trace of wind and thunder, and secretly think about how to fight next.


    At this time, although the purple scale devil still had the obvious upper hand, Chen Hai was bleeding all over, indicating that the fierce fight at this time could barely support, but it was almost beyond the limit of his body.


    However, the duration of the fierce fight exceeded Wu Chengyue''s previous imagination. In particular, Chen Hai''s body in the field was like a ghost. He seemed to be bleeding all over. He just couldn''t bear the impact of the chopping outbreak, but he hasn''t been seriously hurt by the purple scale devil. This situation also made Wu Chengyue unhappy. He was worried that the purple scale devil might not be defeated if he was slightly negligent.


    After seeing Chen Hai''s power in the blood refining field, he relied on his father''s favor and took advantage of his father''s seclusion to bring the purple scale demon subdued by his father into Quantai Valley Road palace to show his prestige. If there were any ups and downs today, it would not be so easy to explain when he went back.


    At this time, Wu Chengyue heard Chen Hai roar on the tianwu platform: "break the hard!" he looked up and saw Chen Hai''s huge arms covered with dark blue and hard scales shaking violently. In an instant, he cut out more than ten residual shadows and attacked the purple scale devil face to face.


    Listening to the inspiratory sound of the surrounding disciples, most people must have never thought that Chen Hai still had such a strong counter offensive force at this time.


    Chen Hai also realized that the purple scale devil array was very stable, did not advance rashly, and had the wind of a big general. It was still bad for him to continue to fight, so he tried to break his defense with a faster and more intensive offensive.


    More than ten heavy cuts were made, and the purple scale devil was also tired of dealing with them from all angles. In the blink of an eye, the middle door of the purple scale devil was empty. Chen Hai snorted coldly, urging Qi and blood, and the broken moon halberd condensed more than Zhang halberd again, like a silver lightning, and cut it heavily towards the purple scale devil''s chest.


    At this time, the purple scale devil whispered, "finally!" then he issued a roar like a shock. The magic sound ran through his brain. Chen Hai was as if he had been hit by a giant hammer. The Lingtai that Chen Hai had always adhered to suddenly stagnated. In a trance, he saw the purple scale devil''s body flash through the halberd Mans, and the iron fist like a small millstone hit his head hard.


    Although Chen Hai was shocked by the roar of the purple scale devil, his fighting instinct was still there. His scales and armor felt the strong wind like the shock wave brought by the giant fist. His body was excited by the strong wind. At the critical moment, he flew out like a weak willow leaf. His body bounced directly onto the spirit mask formed by the Dharma array on the periphery of tianwu platform and vomited a mouthful of scarlet blood, Didn''t just shut up.


    Chen Hai slipped to the edge of tianwu platform, silently transported nine yuan to the true solution of God, restored his mental clarity, and guessed that the purple scale devil should have known his weakness in body method from the beginning, so he has been passive defense, waiting for him to lose his vigilance, and then give himself a heavy blow to remember his surprise.


    If he had not fought with countless Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland at first, he would have branded the fighting instinct into the depths of the divine soul. I''m afraid he would have been crushed by the giant fist just now.


    Rao was so. He was only swept by the punch of the purple scale devil. At this time, Chen Hai still felt that the bones of his limbs were going to be scattered. The scarlet blood and fine pieces of meat from his mouth showed that a considerable part of his organs were shattered by a blow just now.


    Fortunately, the purple scale devil''s blow was not without cost, and his chest was panting sharply. It can be seen that the reverse bite of the blow would never be light. Otherwise, the purple scale devil would attack wildly, and he would not be able to carry the next punch.


    Even so, Chen Hai knows that his situation is worse than purple scale devil.


    "Swallow the medicine quickly! Take the Jiuzhi secret yuan pill quickly!" Wu Chengyue shouted outside tianwu platform at this moment. He also saw that Chen Hai''s internal organs had been seriously damaged. As long as the purple scale devil took the lead and slowed down, he could completely kill the hated miscellaneous devil of the ginger sisters on tianwu platform.


    He was also secretly proud at this time. Fortunately, he secretly stuffed a Jiuzhi secret yuan pill into the purple scale devil''s hand just in case.


    Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan turned pale when they heard the sound. Jiuzhi secret yuan pill is a kind of elixir refined with Jiuye blood ganoderma as the main medicine, which can heal the injury and destroy the physical potential in a short time. Those with strong Taoist pill and Taoist fetal environment usually reserve one or two to protect their lives in a fierce battle.


    The Jiuzhi secret yuan pill can be called a holy medicine for demons or powerful demons.


    Purple scale devil takes Jiuzhi secret yuan pill at this time, which can not only be completely unaffected by the reverse bite injury in a short time, but also increase its combat power by another 23%. How can Chen Hai resist it?


    Seeing the purple scale devil swallow a blood red pill into his mouth, Chen Hai immediately felt that the pass of life and death was in front of him. He immediately took out a miraculous pill from his arms and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Of course, Chen Hai is just bluffing. How can he have more advanced elixir than Jiuzhi secret yuan pill in his arms?


    Chen Hai is no more powerful elixir than Jiuzhi secret yuan pill, but there is a real dragon saliva breath in his body that is many times stronger than Jiuzhi secret yuan pill. Although it is only a faint ray, the strong effect will never be under Jiuzhi secret yuan pill.


    Chen Hai took two steps forward to destroy the real dragon''s saliva in a secret form, and the breath circulated among the skeleton meridians. It turned into a fiery heat flow in an instant, nourishing the seriously damaged meridians and viscera.


    The real dragon saliva breath is an anti heaven thing that can fundamentally change the root bone of the body. Even if it is only a faint ray, Chen Hai can''t completely refine in a short time, but it is enough to make his injury change faster than the purple scale devil. Take up the moon breaking halberd and rush towards the purple scale devil.


    Chen Hai entangled the purple scale devil with a stormy attack. At the same time, with a stormy attack, Chen Hai destroyed this wisp of real dragon saliva, which continued to flow in his body and integrated into the hundred skeleton meridians. He could feel that the several spiritual veins opened before had become more tenacious at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon Chen Hai could not feel the existence of the real dragon''s saliva. Chen Hai knew that it should be completely refined and absorbed by his strong body. At this time, his whole body was full of explosive power, which made him speechless. A trace of insight gradually appeared in Chen Hai''s heart.


    In order to prevent others from seeing something strange, you can''t integrate the true meaning of wind and thunder and the broken true meaning into the halberd, but integrate the broken true meaning into the fist front and fist seal, and directly attack the purple scale devil to see if he can bear it


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai attacked the purple scale devil with a halberd, left fist and right halberd.


    It still takes time for the purple scale devil to refine the medicine of Jiuzhi secret yuan pill. No one expected that Chen Hai''s stronger "elixir" would restore its maximum combat power between three or five breaths. Jiang Xuan didn''t know what was going on. She thought her sister had secretly given Chen Hai some elixir, but she was so happy that she wanted to scream at this moment.


    At this time, the purple scale devil was at a disadvantage and defended passively. He only went to parry the extremely sharp moon breaking halberd, but he received several punches from Chen Hai. Pangran devil''s body was beaten back. He was beaten with flesh and blood every time he received a punch.


    It''s just that the purple scale devil is too strong, or maybe the Jiuzhi secret yuan Dan is too strong and began to play a role. Even if he received more than ten punches from Chen Hai, the purple scale devil didn''t lose his combat power.


    Strange to say, after more than ten fists, the purple scale devil began to guard the parts below the chest and neck more closely, but the more crucial ferocious head showed more space.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Hai looked closely at the strange light in the purple scale devil''s blood pupil, and seemed to encourage himself to give a few more blows to his head: what''s the matter? Is this purple scale devil a masochist or something else?


    Chen Hai doesn''t care so much. Waving the broken moon halberd, he cuts off the halberd purple scale devil. The purple scale devil holds the halberd to block it. The counterattack is obviously weak. It seems that he prefers Chen hai to wave an iron fist and give him a few more blows to his head?


    This psycho!


    Chen Hai punched the temple of the halberd purple scale devil, but the purple scale devil moved slightly and greeted him with his eyebrow and ancestral orifices.


    "..." Chen Hai realized what was going on at this time. The purple scale devil wanted to use the broken true meaning contained in his fist front to dissolve the divine soul prohibition planted by Wu Chengyue in his eyebrow heart and ancestral orifice!


    Chen Hai didn''t think of breaking the true meaning and this wonderful function.

 Chapter 655

    On that day, Chen Hai was devastated by the violent space storm in the disturbed space channel, and the spirit and body were almost crushed into nothingness. Although this made him suffer, it was just as left ear said that he had the broken true meaning before. He often recalled the extreme feelings that would force him from life to death when the space storm tore the flesh and soul, There will be some new understanding.


    These new understandings did not bring his understanding of the broken true meaning to a higher level, but showed signs of transformation to the new true meaning.


    The true meaning of Tao is divided into nine grades. One grade is the highest and nine grades are the lowest. Understanding a variety of low-level true meanings to a certain level and mastering them is the main way to master a higher level. However, on the basis of a single true meaning, Chen Hai''s insight is shallow, but he also knows that this is an extremely rare thing.


    Chen Hai can''t even grasp the rudiment of the new true meaning, so it''s difficult to describe the mysterious feeling in his chest clearly, but he didn''t expect to have the wonderful function of breaking the prohibition of other people''s spirits.


    When Chen Haimin arrived, he naturally couldn''t flinch. He punched the purple scale devil''s eyebrow and ancestral orifices, smashed it "Deng Deng Deng" and retreated hundreds of meters to stop his body.


    There was another cheering around tianwu platform. However, the purple scale devil shook his head heavily, jumped up boldly, roared up to the sky and rushed to Chen Hai.


    Wu Chengyue suffered immensely at this moment. He never expected that the miscellaneous devil accepted by the ginger sisters would be so powerful. He not only competed with the purple scale devil, which can be called the royal family of demons, for so long, but also reversed the situation in the end. He did not expect that the ginger sisters would give this miscellaneous devil a more precious elixir than Jiuzhi secret yuan pill.


    Chen Hai is extremely unhappy with Wu Chengyue. He thinks that as long as he helps the purple scale devil untie the divine soul ban, the purple scale devil will find a chance and kill Wu Chengyue and then run away. But Chen Hai knows that such a purple scale devil will run away. Unless the real king of heaven goes out directly, I don''t know how many people north of Wanxian mountain will die under the claws of the purple scale devil.


    Chen Hai is a man but not a devil. Of course, it is impossible to indulge the purple scale devil into disaster because Wu Chengyue is unhappy; Besides, he didn''t want more secrets to leak out. He thought it would be better to kill the purple scale devil in tianwu platform.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai stopped the fist front, held the broken moon halberd in both hands, and attacked it with a more crazy attack while the purple scale demon was seriously damaged.


    "Whether you are a demon general in Xuanyin valley or reincarnation hall, since you have mastered the idea of great destruction, there is likely to be the ancient blood of great destruction demon God in your body. As long as I can escape back, I will help you escape from Wanxian mountain!" Purple scale demon suddenly passed a demon idea directly.


    Since the purple scale devil can transmit his voice with magic thoughts, it can be seen that the divine spirit restraint he was planted in the ancestral orifice of the eyebrow center has been loosened a lot, otherwise Wu Chengyue could not have been aware of it.


    Chen Hai was extremely shocked at this moment. There was a lot of information about Xuanyin Valley, reincarnation hall, disillusionment of evil intention and disillusionment of evil god. After the disintegration of true intention, is it the disillusionment of evil intention or disillusionment of true intention?


    Although Chen Hai didn''t know what the meaning of breaking the devil was, he knew it very well at this time. When he wanted to try his best to kill the purple scale devil, an idea suddenly came into his mind. He thought that if he couldn''t make a difference in Wanxian mountain, he could really sneak into the Luocha demon family through the purple scale devil and find out the Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall, What kind of terror exists to destroy the demon''s reinforcement plan for the blood cloud wasteland?


    Chen Hai thinks so, but he still can''t tell whether what purple scale devil said is true or false. The intelligence of the higher demon family is no worse than the outstanding ones in the Terran. Who knows whether purple scale devil is cheating.


    "Give up in the heart, external in the pulse, the heart bursts and burns, and Qi dominates heat..."


    It seems to realize that the killing intention condensed by Chen Hai''s Halberd blade is not reduced, and the purple scale devil immediately introduces a true formula into Chen Hai''s mind through the devil thought. Chen Hai didn''t expect to have such a harvest with a little hesitation, so he was even less worried.


    "This is the first form of the heaven cutting claw in my reincarnation hall. I have to give this form in the reincarnation hall. It means that after you understand it, you will integrate the great destruction evil idea into it, with double power, and quickly help me lift the prohibition of the divine soul..." the purple scale devil said. Although he is a demon family, he knows to give enough reward to let Chen Hai work and contribute.


    Chen Hai noticed that the strong people who already had a way of birth were paying attention to tianwu platform. He was afraid that if he continued to act, he would reveal flaws. When the purple scale devil was confused by him, he clenched his huge fist like a hammer and banged at the purple scale devil''s head.


    Listening to the rattling noise, Wu Chengyue knew that the skull of the purple scale devil, which was as hard as black placer gold, had been cracked by Chen Hai''s heavy fist. He jumped out and shouted, "admit defeat, I admit defeat!" he was afraid that if he admitted defeat at a moment later, the purple scale devil would be brutally killed by Chen Hai. How would he face his father when he went back to the pass?


    "Bang" the purple scale devil fell back, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Chen Hai carried the broken moon halberd on his shoulder and put his magic claw on the battle halberd. The blood red magic pupil swept the onlookers who were shocked and almost lost their chin. He thought to himself that these turtles and grandchildren probably didn''t expect that the fight between the two demons would be so wonderful. It''s a pity that they didn''t charge their tickets.


    Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and other young disciples of Beiling Valley who came to watch the news cheered and ran to Chen Hai.


    Although the people and demons are mortal enemies, the young disciples of Beiling valley are favored by Chen Hai in the blood refining field. Moreover, Chen Hai is the family demon of the yuan family and is used by the people. Naturally, at this moment, he is regarded as his own people by the teenagers, at least more like his own people than Wu Chengyue.


    Wu Chengyue''s face was blue. Unexpectedly, the purple scale devil would be defeated.


    Looking at the unconscious purple scale devil, he even wanted to turn around and walk away. However, although Wu Chengyue was angry, he would not lose his mind. The strength of the purple scale devil on the tianwu platform was absolutely equal to that of the strong man in the human Taoist realm. If he was not reluctant to lose the purple scale devil, why would he humiliate and admit it?


    At this time, Jiang Xuan and others surrounded Chen Hai. Jiang Xuan proudly raised her delicate little head, stretched out her hand to Wu Chengyue and said, "I''d like to admit defeat in gambling!"


    With deacon Wen as the witness, Wu Chengyue naturally had no face to deny it. With a constipated expression, Wu Chengyue reluctantly untied canglei jade pendant, the only magic weapon on his body, and threw it to Jiang Xuan. He also converted the money required for the magic war armour into 500 sect achievements, and delivered it to deacon Wen on the spot.


    Wu Chengyue looked up and saw Chen Hai holding the purple scale demon''s top-grade war halberd as a booty. He wanted to come back, but he couldn''t afford to lose the man for a moment. With a frosty face, Wu Chengyue ordered the attendants to carry the wounded purple scale demon back. He offered a spirit sword and stepped into the north without looking back.


    "Brother Jiang Mo, I think you are born with divine power. This moon breaking halberd is a little lighter for you," deacon Wen asked Jiang Xuan to go to zhenhuo hall to take the magic armor, but his mind is still on Chen Hai. "Brother Jiang Mo, if you trust Wen, you can give two halberds in your hand to zhenhuo hall and return you a strengthened moon breaking halberd after two months!"


    Deacon Wen can also see from Chen Hai''s magic pupil that he has only opened up six spiritual channels. Even so, with his strong physical body and magic skills, he already has the strength of the strong military practitioners in the middle and later stages of the Terran Taoist pill realm. If he continues to practice the mysterious skills of the Terran, will he be invincible in the heaven realm and become a quasi heaven realm after he has completed the magic pill and magic embryo?


    At present, it is too difficult for both Terrans and demons to break through the heaven realm. Therefore, the existence of any quasi heaven realm is a force that can not be ignored by the big family and even Wanxian mountain.


    Deacon Wen didn''t think that the yuan family sisters were great, but at this moment, he at least thought that the green scale devil had a greater chance to become the existence of quasi heaven than the yuan family sisters.


    Deacon Wen thought, but he didn''t know that the sisters of the yuan family were reluctant to give up their love and let the green scale devil out. At least in his opinion, his master is more qualified to have the green scale devil and has more resources to make the green scale devil grow faster.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care what deacon Wen is thinking. Naturally, he won''t refuse such a good thing. When he arrives at zhenhuo hall, he directly throws the two halberds on the counter to show his full trust in deacon Wen or the mind of the demon clan.


    In addition to the magic armor, Deacon Wen also gave some wound medicine to Chen Hai, which was a great harvest.

 Chapter 656

    Jiang Xuan didn''t expect such a big storm just to help Chen Hai choose a set of magic armor. Although Chen Hai won in the end, the soul stirring made her palpitation and fear.


    It''s all over. A group of people came out of the zhenhuo hall in a bustle. Jiang Zecai was very generous. At that time, they were going to invite Chen hai to have a spiritual banquet, but it was OK to see Chen Hai''s lack of interest.


    When Zhao Dacheng and other 18 disabled armed guards heard the news, they all went to tianwu platform to watch the excitement. At this time, they all saw Chen Hai''s more majestic combat power than that of the blood refining field. They were shocked by huge waves in their hearts, thinking that they could follow behind him to practice and achieve more than one general in the future.


    Wanxian mountain has rules. At the age of 16, PI Ling can directly practice outside the door without asking about his origin. However, if he can''t open up the sea and step into the Ming orifice within ten years, he will still be deprived of Wanxian mountain''s disciple status and leave the sect. Therefore, time is extremely valuable for young people like Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong who have just entered Wanxian mountain. When they go to the entrance of huayangfang lane, they see that there is nothing else for the time being, I''ll leave first.


    Chen Hai sends Zhao Dacheng and others back to the house where Hu Wei lives first, while he himself and Jiang Xuan enter the jiangjiazheng courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw father Jiang walking out of the Dan room with a tired face. Jiang Xuan, like a chirping bird, cheered and ran over, took father Jiang''s shoulder, pointed to Chen Hai, and told the original story of such a thrilling and ups and downs today.


    Finally, he took out the treasure light and faintly Cang Lei Yupei to offer a treasure to Jiang''s father. He was ready to give this ground step magic weapon to his sister when her sister Jiang Yuwei came back.


    Thinking that her sister Jiang Yuwei has done too much for herself, if she hadn''t given Chen hai to protect her at the last minute, I''m afraid she would have died in the blood refining field now. Therefore, although canglei Yupei is a magic weapon of the earth level, Jiang Xuan doesn''t have the slightest intention to occupy it alone.


    Besides, her cultivation at this time is still too low. The body protection magic weapon of the earth steps is too wasteful. If she goes out of the mountain gate, she may cause unnecessary covet and kill herself.


    Jiang Xuan can understand the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Seeing that Jiang Xuan is so open-minded and thinking about the feelings of their sisters, Jiang''s father also smiled knowingly. He was very pleased and praised Jiang Xuan. He asked Jiang Xuan to collect canglei jade pendant first.


    Jiang Xuan suddenly turned around again, tilted her head and asked Chen Haidao: "In the middle of the battle today, both you and the purple scale devil were seriously injured. The purple scale devil has the top-grade Jiuzhi secret yuan pill of the Xuan level. The injury can recover quickly, but you can recover your combat power faster than it. What''s the matter? I saw you taking pills on the tianwu platform at that time. Honestly, did you hide your privacy? How can you have a better Lingdan than Jiuzhi secret yuan pill?"


    Seeing Jiang Xuan half joking and half serious, Chen Hai also moved slightly in his heart.


    Now he can conclude that the Dragon tripod is in the hands of father Jiang, but if father Jiang goes on like this, it is likely to reveal flaws.


    Although there are hundreds of pills produced by father Jiang in one furnace, which greatly dilutes the magical effect of real dragon saliva breath to change the root and bone, millions of people in Quantai Valley gather here, and there are nearly 100000 external disciples. The consumption of various basic pills is extremely terrible.


    These people are not fools. Once they find that the basic pill sold by the Jiang family medicine shop is stronger than the Jingyuan pill given by other pharmacists, they will come to buy it stably and take it for a long time. The effect of real dragon saliva will accumulate, and the root bone will change greatly. At that time, it will be difficult not to show flaws.


    Chen Hai could not directly tell Jiang Fu about the Dragon tripod, so he said to Jiang Xuan in a low voice: "I don''t have any good pills. I have some pills in my hand. They are just the essence pill sent by the master Zhao Dacheng today. Just now on the tianwu platform, in an emergency, I swallowed dozens of essence pills given by the master. I didn''t expect to be able to hold down the purple scale demon."


    "Really, how is it possible?"


    Jiang Xuan turned her head in disbelief and surprise. Jingyuan pill is only the most basic yellow level lower level elixir. Jiang Xuan needs to take two Jingyuan pills every day to supplement the consumption of Qi and blood. She thought that maybe three or five thousand Jingyuan pills could be equal to one Jiuzhi secret yuan pill. It''s hard to imagine taking hundreds of Jingyuan pills together, which has the magical effect comparable to Jiuzhi secret yuan pills. She also felt that Chen Hai really didn''t have to lie to her and looked back at his father,


    "Dad, have you improved the danfang? If you turn it over to the sect, you can exchange a lot of sect achievements."


    Jiang Wei''s face also changed slightly at this time. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai swallowed hundreds of Jingyuan pills together, which would have such an effect. However, he also knew that the Jingyuan pills he refined were by no means ordinary, and the miraculous effects were not beyond his expectation. He just didn''t know how to explain to Jiang Xuan for a while and said hesitantly:


    "How can I improve the elixir that has been handed down for many years? It may be that the purchased spirit herbs are very good, so the medicine power has increased. Don''t go out and publicize it. If the refined yuan elixir refined by my father is not so good, it won''t lose my father''s old face. You hurry to do today''s homework, and your sister won''t be able to do it easily You are sent to Wanxian mountain. If you neglect your practice and are expelled from the sect door, see how you explain to your sister! "


    Jiang Xuan stuck out her tongue, made a face, turned around and went to the quiet room to regulate her breath.


    In such a big courtyard, only father Jiang and Chen Hai looked at each other silently.


    Chen Hai saw Jiang''s father''s suspicious appearance and wanted to leave. However, Jiang''s father''s eyes turned a few times and his voice whispered, "Jiang Qing, come with me to the Dan room."


    Chen Hai followed Jiang''s father and stepped into the courtyard. No one was allowed to step into the Dan room except Jiang''s father.


    The pill room is rather simple. A bottle of copper pill oven about four feet high with a built-in flame gathering symbol array is simple and clumsy, emitting a dark metallic luster. There are medicine cabinets filled with herbs on both sides against the wall. When you enter the pill room, you will find the strong fragrance of various herbs mixed together.


    "Jiang Qing, although you have been in our Jiang family for a short time, during this time, you are the first to rescue xuan''er in Dongdu mountain, and the second to protect xuan''er in the blood refining field. Even if Yu Wei didn''t tell me, I would have regarded you as my own family, otherwise I wouldn''t have asked someone to send you the newly refined pill. Yu Wei and xuan''er are still young and simple-minded. At this time, they are When you abandon all your thoughts and devote yourself to practice, some things are inconvenient for them to know, but since you are my Jiang family general, I don''t need to hide it from you; if I don''t make it clear, you may inadvertently leak it out. "


    Father Jiang asked Chen hai to sit down. He stood and spoke,


    "When xuan''er was born, I got a elixir in the mountain. The elixir was burned with fire and could not be melted for a long time. It was probably a Taoist elixir. I had low accomplishments and didn''t know much about the way of elixir, but when I knew the way of the world, I was often innocent and vindicated, so I didn''t dare to pick up a Taoist elixir The news leaked out. Then I tried to mix this Taoist level elixir with ordinary elixir according to the ancient method, thinking that maybe I could absorb the medicine in the elixir a little bit, which is also one of the reasons why Yuwei''s cultivation has progressed so fast in recent years... "


    Chen Hai was amused to hear Jiang''s father talking there. Unexpectedly, Jiang''s father didn''t look like a mountain without dew, but his mind was not shallow. He knew that his daughter wouldn''t doubt him, and guessed that his "service devil" was not as ordinary as it seemed. It was really not easy to fabricate a new lie to cover up the existence of the Dragon tripod in such a short time.


    However, father Jiang can make up such a lie and has great research on pharmacology.


    Chen Hai just sat there like an iron pillar, noncommittal, and seemed to know that he couldn''t refine the Taoist level elixir at all, and his heart was useless.


    "I often use this method to refine medicine secretly. The refined pill is really extraordinary, but over the past ten years, the medicine power of this level immortal pill has been almost absorbed, and there is less than one quarter of the original."


    Father Jiang took out a jade medicine box from his arms and opened it for Chen Hai. At the moment when the box was opened, a wisp of breath rushed out of the box, forming a virtual shape of Nine Dragons competing on the box.


    "I originally wanted to put this pill into the pill stove and refine a batch of low-level elixirs for sale. On the one hand, it is convenient for our yuan family to gain a foothold in Huayang square, and on the other hand, it can also provide the cultivation needs of Yu Wei and xuan''er. However, I don''t want you to show such a flaw by taking hundreds of refined yuan pills at the same time. I will continue to refine some pills for you and Zhao Dacheng, but it can''t be let off Leak it out in case someone covets it. "


    If Chen Hai hadn''t known the existence of Longding, he might have let father Jiang deceive him.


    Even so, Chen Hai was shocked to see the elixir forming the Jiulong phase chasing medicine cloud in front of him. He really didn''t know how much real dragon saliva was absorbed by this elixir, and it could form the different phase of Jiulong phase chasing. Even if it reached the Tao level, it was also a heaven level unique elixir.


    However, seeing that father Jiang made up a lie and didn''t forget to promise benefits, Chen Hai was also funny, but his original intention was to make father Jiang be careful not to leak out the secret of Longding.


    "My subordinates know," Chen Hai said in a muffled voice. "The master didn''t give any other orders. My subordinates left first. Please rest assured. My subordinates have never seen anything."

 Chapter 657

    After Chen Hai''s "reminder", the low-level elixirs such as Jingyuan pill, Bigu pill and yangsui pill officially sold by Jiang family medicine shop are quite "ordinary", which is no different from those sold by other medicine shops and Dan rooms.


    However, more than 1200 youths from Beiling Valley went to Quantai Valley Road palace, the outer gate of Wanxian mountain to practice. Most of them still cared about their old feelings. They usually took the pills needed for their practice from the medicine shop of the yuan family as much as possible. As a result, father Jiang hired two alchemists and 12 medicine children. The low-level elixirs refined by him were still in short supply.


    In addition to raising generals such as Chen Hai and Zhao Dacheng, squires and two mounts of the Jiang Xuan sisters, the income from operating the medicine shop can also provide a lot of subsidies for the cultivation needs of the Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan sisters, which makes the Jiang family officially have a foothold in Quantai valley.


    Real dragon saliva breath has the ability of washing tendons, cutting marrow and reborn bones, but the number of root bones is still limited by nature, and the space that can be excavated is not unlimited.


    Chen Hai, as one of the seven God guard puppets refined by the temple, only takes the real dragon saliva breath, and the space to further improve the root bone is actually very limited. It is more important to restore the previous cultivation.


    In that day, Chen Hai was forced to use the Luo Cha blood to refine the secret law and to devour the flesh and blood essence of the monster. In a short span of two months, he passed six spiritual veins. Back to the Wan Shan mountain, on the one hand, there is no such essence of blood for him to suck, and more importantly, Luo Cha''s blood refining secret is not without sequelae. If we do not control it, it is at least a matter of escaping into the magic path.


    At this time, Chen Hai also wanted to continue to open up a new spiritual pulse, so that he could open up the spiritual sea and know the sea after all the twelve main spiritual pulses were broken. Even if Quantai Valley has abundant aura, it can''t be completed in three or five months. At the same time, he also needs a lot of pills.


    In addition, Chen Hai also wants to help Zhao Dacheng and them create a magic puppet war arm.


    However, no matter how much the yuan family attaches importance to Chen Hai, the foundation of the yuan family is there. Jiang''s father has to give priority to ensuring the cultivation needs of Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan, which simply can''t support the consumption of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai wanted to find another way.


    Like early Yanzhou, Xingheng domain also had no large-scale heavenly weapons.


    In essence, Xingheng domain is a world that respects the strong. In the eyes of the superior, any magic weapon and array want to be engraved with his unique soul mark. Another more important reason is that Xingheng domain has a hundred times stronger aura between heaven and earth than Yanzhou. Xuanxiu disciples can sacrifice magic weapons for a long time without relying on the spirit pulse outside the mountain gate The role of FA array and heavenly weapons in Xingheng domain is far less prominent than that of Yanzhou.


    However, Chen Hai has studied the situation of Quantai valley. Most high-level magic weapons, spirit swords and Dharma arrays are still expensive. There is a great demand for Tianji war weapons at least among low-level xuanxiu disciples.


    At the same time, secret places such as the blood refining field restrict the entry of advanced metaphysics, and the aura is thinner than that of Yanzhou, but the material foundation of the world is also full of vitality, which makes the application space of heaven''s secrets and weapons in these secret places beyond imagination.


    In addition, the Xingheng domain is pregnant with a great talent treasure and more advanced materials than Yanzhou, which makes it possible to further miniaturize the core components such as wind array box and wind flame box; It will also become more indestructible, and the impact resistance and service life of components will be greatly improved.


    At this time, Chen Hai naturally remembers how to make many Tianji war weapons, but after he came to Xingheng domain, he had little spare time outside of cultivation. He even had many new ideas on the structural improvement of many Tianji war weapons, and he didn''t have time to experiment.


    At present, he launched a more powerful Tianji puppet war arm. There was no problem, but the problem was that after he suddenly took out those pictures related to Tianji puppet war arm, what did the Jiang sisters and father think of him?


    Chen Hai had a headache about this for several days. Suddenly, he thought of his old business on earth. His eyes were bright. He thought that he would draw down the secret maps and take them out after making the old ones. He said that it was an unexpected gain and chance. Can others doubt it?


    Chen Hai has a pair of magic claws, holds a pen and writes, but it is very difficult to draw a particularly accurate structural drawing. Chen Hai directly on the hardwood, uses his claws as strong as a black sand gold needle to draw the structural drawing, and then copies it on the paper for reuse.


    In the next period of time, the smell of smoke and fire came out of Chen Hai''s room all day.


    At first, Zhao Dacheng and others thought that there was a fire in Chen Hai''s house. They rushed to put out the fire one by one and were driven out by Chen Hai.


    Later, Chen Hai took Zhao Dacheng and some of their remnant guards into the outer mountain where mortals were allowed to enter Wanxian mountain to collect herbs. The party wandered back and forth in the deep mountain for several days. Finally, in a gloomy cave, they found some broken edges and corners, which were known to exist for many years at a glance.


    They were "overjoyed" and carefully took the secret scroll of the construction drawing, large and small, which was forbidden by the Tianji array, and went straight home.


    Chen Hai finally thought about it, and finally asked someone to invite Jiang Ze.


    Jiang Ze is the best candidate for gathering external disciples who are good at refining weapons or better materials for refining heaven''s secrets and weapons.


    Jiang zegang just returned home from Quantai Daogong. Hearing Zhao Dacheng say that Chen Hai was looking for him, he ran away with Zhao Dacheng regardless of his fatigue.


    After stepping into Chen Hai''s room, Jiang Ze could vaguely smell a smoky smell. He frowned and walked to Chen Hai.


    When Jiang Ze bought these two houses, he wanted to thank Chen Hai for saving his life. Therefore, in Chen Hai''s main hall, Yiying furniture and things were specially built, which is very tall. Jiang Ze''s body is big among the Terrans, but Chen Hai needs to bend over the table, and he can show his head.


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Ze on tiptoe and said, "you can jump onto the table!"


    Jiang Ze smiled awkwardly, jumped up gently and landed on the huge table. At the eye, I saw several ancient Yellow fragments spread on the table, on which various lines were drawn horizontally and vertically.


    "Brother Jiang Mo, what is this?" Jiang Ze rubbed his forehead and asked Chen Hai in surprise. He could feel that these scrolls had existed for many years.


    But these are not important. Chen Hai pointed out: "we went out of Quantai valley the day before yesterday and went to Yingzui cliff to collect medicine. We accidentally found these fragments in a cave. Looking like a treasure record of refining magic weapons, we thought you might have some research on refining tools and arrays, and thought you could tell us what these are..."


    Jiang Ze did some research on the array. After listening to Chen Hai''s words, he carefully looked at the atlas covering the whole table, touched his forehead and said, "it''s actually different from the common array prohibition. What these fragments transcribe seems to be a special array that does not need to be refined and can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and operate by itself once refined..." he was also worried that Chen Hai could not understand it, Patience tells Chen Hai about the difference between Tianji prohibition and ordinary array prohibition.


    "Really, Jiang Ze, are you sure that these array prohibitions can really run on their own without sacrificial refining control?" Chen Hai asked implausibly.


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to the Taoist Palace tomorrow to borrow the weapon refining Taoist book related to array prohibition and show you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t know what it will be like to make these components that are prohibited by the new array," Chen Hai said regretfully. "Unfortunately, I''m like a cripple. I''m afraid I can''t know what will be made according to these ancient drawings in my life."


    "It''s simple. I''ll help you." Jiang Ze jumped into the pit dug by Chen Hai without feeling.

 Chapter 658

    If it is said that Jiang Ze was only grateful to Chen Hai in his earliest days, but after the tianwutai war, he really realized that if Chen Hai could refine his demonic nature and convert to the sect one day, his future achievements would be above them.


    At this time, he obeyed Chen Hai and almost completely forgot Chen Hai''s identity as a "demon family".


    Jiang Ze saw that there was a seal script with the word "Tianji" on the cover of the fragmented volume, so he matched it with the fragmented volume of Tianji. He didn''t expect that this book looked broken and looked like a fragmented volume with a history of thousands of years. It was completely "made" by Chen Hai in his house a few days ago.


    Jiang Ze tends to think that several kinds of magic weapons drawn in the fragmented script of heaven''s secrets should be low-level magic weapons, but he has never seen such strange magic weapons in shape before. Seeing that the array diagram recorded in the fragmented script is not particularly complex, he thinks that they try to refine these kinds of artifacts, and then he knows what they are and what they do.


    Jiang Ze said that he would do whatever he did. At present, he would send someone to buy the materials for refining these utensils.


    Chen Hai stopped Jiang Ze and said, "the array doesn''t look complicated, but there are hundreds of large and small machine spring parts, and the size is subtle to the slightest. How long does it take you to find three or five people to help build them? Isn''t it delaying your normal practice? Besides, speaking of refining utensils, where can you make a furnace in this yard?"


    "It''s enough to rent a small bottle of Juyan treasure smelting furnace from zongmen for trial production of samples, but this kind of magic weapon with uncomplicated array and so complex mechanical spring takes too long to use three or five people, there are too many people, and the place is really not enough."


    Jiang Ze, listening to Chen Hai''s remarks, also felt that too few places and insufficient numbers were indeed the problem. He pondered a little and said:


    "There''s no shortage of people. Jiang Ding thought that he would have a chance to continue his practice in the Jade Emperor''s yard in the future. In addition, there are hundreds of people who came out of Beiling Valley alive and are good at cultivating weapons. When it comes to the problem of place, I think of one thing. Zhou Tong and I set up their own homes in Quantai Valley and lived in scattered places, which is really not conducive to mutual consultation and practice I have long thought of setting up a villa outside Quantai valley. It is convenient for everyone to take care of each other in the future. These two things can be done together. "


    Although Quantai Valley is only a hundred miles around, the mountains at the north foot of Wanxian mountain are more than a thousand miles from north to South and four or five thousand miles from east to west. Even the places around Quantai valley are under the jurisdiction of Quantai Daogong, the outer gate of Wanxian mountain.


    Apart from a very small number of Lingshan and xiugu mountains that have spiritual veins and have opened caves in the future or now, only people above Zhenchuan disciples or deacon elders can occupy them. Other mountains only need to pay certain achievements to the Taoist palace regularly, and external disciples can rent them to build the villa.


    Of course, some disciples will ask for an additional construction fee when they leave the sect door and change hands after building the villa.


    Jiang Ze had this idea and found a house in two days.


    The house is located in a valley more than 100 miles away from Quantai Valley in the West. It was originally inhabited by a son of the Ye clan in Funan County. A few days ago, the Ye clan son failed to open up the sea after ten years of cultivation, so he had to leave the mountain gate and return to the clan. This house was empty.


    The ye people''s cultivation is poor, but they enjoy it very much. When they practice outside Wanxian mountain, they summon more than 100 slaves to serve them. As a result, more than 30 of the villa he built has entered the yard, which is very extravagant.


    However, no matter how magnificent the villa is, it is not above the spiritual pulse. It is finally a common thing. Therefore, Jiang Ze found Zhou Tong, Jiang Ding, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and others to gather up a thousand achievements and set down the villa.


    In the future, you only need to give Quantai Valley Road palace another 100 achievements every year. Not only does the villa belong to everyone, but also the valley and the mountains on both wings, almost seven or eight miles around, belong to everyone.


    Although the villa has only entered the yard for more than 30 years, as soon as the news spread, 300 or 400 people wanted to live in, and they are all young disciples who came out of the blood refining field this time. In order to commemorate the battles against demons in the blood refining field, Jiang Ze named the villa as Beiling valley.


    Autumn goes and spring comes. After many things have been prepared, it is the early spring of the second year Chen Hai entered the Xingheng domain. Father Jiang thinks that the Jiang family medicine shop in Huayang square is too narrow after all. He also took two side hospitals in Beiling Valley Villa as an alchemy room, and then hired Dan masters from the younger disciples of Beiling Valley to batch refine refined yuan pills and other low-level elixirs, For the daily sales of the store.


    There is a ready-made tool refining room in the villa, and Jiang Ze and others soon prepared xuanyang iron and other materials.


    Xuanyang iron is the most widely used refining material in Xingheng domain. When Jiang Ze sent thousands of kilograms of xuanyang iron to Beiling Valley, Chen Hai took a piece of xuanyang iron and looked at it carefully. With a slight force, the xuanyang iron did not change at all.


    Chen Hai''s bottle of magic body is extremely powerful. After cultivating six spiritual veins, he is even more powerful. Ordinary gold and iron are as rotten as mud in his hand. With a gentle grip, five claw marks will be left. Unexpectedly, the most common xuanyang iron is harder than the intermediate quenched gold and iron in Yanzhou.


    After everything was ready, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong gathered more than 30 disciples who were interested in cultivating tools to jointly study the fragments of heaven''s secrets and think about how to refine the first heaven''s secrets.


    During this period, Jiang Xuan forced herself to cultivate for half a year without the help of the real dragon saliva released by the Dragon Ding, and she was unable to open up another spiritual pulse. After more than a month of isolation, she finally opened up the secret palace of the spiritual sea on the basis of the six spiritual pulses and stepped into the spiritual realm.


    Although Jiang Xuan is not as brilliant as her sister Jiang Yuwei, who stepped into Mingqiao at the age of 16, she is still a Chinese among her peers, so Jiang Xuan has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    After receiving the reward from the Pope, she rushed to Beiling Valley in a hurry to share her joy of entering the spirit realm with the people.


    As soon as she entered Beiling Valley, Jiang Xuan heard people''s excited cries from the back mountain. Jiang Xuan felt curious. She destroyed the black muntjac and directly crossed the dense forest. When she climbed over the back mountain, she saw Zhao Dacheng holding a war crossbow in his hand. Hundreds of teenagers gathered around Chen Hai, stared at the war crossbow in Zhao Dacheng''s hand, full of wonder and said: "This kind of war crossbow is in the hands of ordinary soldiers in the army and hunters in the mountains. What''s worth yelling about?"


    In Jiang Xuan''s eyes, the war crossbow is just a common weapon. In their eyes, especially the disciples who have entered the spirit realm and can sacrifice magic weapons, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Will you try this crossbow?" Jiang Ze took the Tianji crossbow from Zhao Dacheng and stuffed it into Jiang Xuan''s hand to see her surprise.


    After Chen Hai''s further improvement, a brand-new heavy bore crossbow also weighs nearly 300 Jin. Jiang Xuan frowned slightly when she received it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ze and his team would be extravagant enough to use xuanyang iron to make ordinary weapons. She fumbled for a while, pointed the crossbow at the mountain wall more than a thousand steps away and pressed the machine heavily.


    A huge earthquake suddenly came with the arm, and then there was a deafening sound, and the stone debris flew on the opposite cliff.


    Jiang Xuan was startled. Fortunately, he stepped into the spirit realm and was not directly shaken off by the huge recoil force of the heavy crossbow.


    Jiang Xuan regained consciousness. Fifty rounds of crossbow bullets in the heavy loaded crossbow had been used up. He saw a burst of smoke rising from the opposite mountain wall, and falling stones rolling down. It was obvious that the opposite stone wall had been broken.


    Jiang Xuan opened her mouth wide. It was hard to imagine that the crossbow in her hand was so powerful. In such a close distance, such a strong attack power was comparable to a yellow magic weapon.


    Jiang Ze unconsciously handed the heavy loaded crossbow to his left hand and wanted to get close to it. Unexpectedly, there was a fierce heat in his hand. When he missed it, the heavy loaded crossbow fell to the ground. Chen Hai was quick in his eyes and hands. He copied the falling heavy loaded crossbow in his hand and gently stroked the crossbow. He felt hot. No wonder Jiang Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    He went to check other places. There was no damage. He was relieved. The dark way xuanyang iron was hard enough, but the thermal conductivity was too poor. The crossbow chamber needed to be improved.


    Jiang Ze said excitedly: "The Tianji crossbow, the core component, is like a yellow level lower level magic weapon. It doesn''t take much trouble to refine, but its attack power is not weaker than a yellow level upper level spirit sword. It''s really a good thing. If we had a Tianji crossbow before entering the blood refinery, we would be able to kill the army of demons and avoid killing and wounding so many people. If we gave the fragments of Tianji to you Zong men, how many merits will Zong men reward? "


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. According to the traditional standard, several war weapons recorded in the fragmented script of the heavenly mystery, including the puppet arm of the heavenly mystery, are all middle-grade and inferior magic weapons of the Yellow level. If you offer the fragmented script, how many clan achievements can you get? Besides, he tried his best to get the "fragmented script of the heavenly mystery", which was not put on the shelf by Wanxian mountain.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai coughed and said: "To the sect, even if we can exchange a lot of sect achievements, we will always use up one day. If we refine and sell by ourselves, the cost and time consumed are only equivalent to refining a lower Yellow level magic weapon, but you also say that the power of this crossbow is not lower than that of the upper Yellow level magic weapon, it is sold as a middle Yellow level magic weapon. I believe it is also in short supply. If Beiling Valley every one You can refine more than 100 pieces a year. If you cultivate resources, you don''t owe so much. "


    Jiang Ze and others regard Chen Hai as both a teacher and a friend. They are not surprised to hear Chen Hai''s words, but the more they think, the more reasonable they are.


    Zhou Tong said, "you picked up the remnant from the mountains. We refined the Tianji crossbow according to the remnant. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    Zhou Tong and Chen Hai are both teachers and friends, but they also remember that Chen Hai and Zhao Dacheng are the generals and entourages of the yuan family. The fragments of the secret of heaven should be presented by Chen hai to the yuan family, and the yuan family will give Chen Hai corresponding rewards instead of directly refining the secret of heaven for profit.


    "It''s easy to do. The second lady is here. I''ll give 11 of the profits to my owner." Chen Hai said that it seems that the whole thing has nothing to do with him. What he actually wants to do at this time is to give the Tianji war equipment a chance to spread among the low-level disciples of Wanxian mountain, and to let Zhou Tong, Jiang Ze and other teenagers gather in advance to form their own school in Wanxian mountain.

 Chapter 659

    After Beiling Valley Villa was built, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others had a lot of practice and schoolwork, so they were unable to take care of Beiling valley; Chen Hai also denied that being a demon servant would be inconvenient to appear in public. Where would he be willing to interrupt his practice for these complicated things?


    After the medicine shop of the left and right Jiang family was on the right track, at Jiang Ze''s request, he invited Jiang Fu to Beiling Valley Villa. Some low-level alchemy, utensils and talismans in Beiling valley were spread out in an orderly manner.


    Jiang Zhen, the leader of Jiang''s valve in the eastern capital, knows this and supports it very much. He specially transferred two Mingqiao territory experts and some people to come and listen to him.


    Although father Jiang''s accomplishments have not yet entered the state of Mingqiao, everyone knows that the most core factor that can gather in Beiling Valley for many years is that Jiang Yuwei is very likely to become a true disciple of yuhuangfeng. Another factor is Chen Hai, but Chen Hai is also a demon servant of the yuan family. Therefore, the two masters of Mingqiao sent by Jiang Zhen can also listen to the dispatch of Hou father Jiang.


    However, in any case, Beiling Valley is in Wanxian mountain and still acts in the name of Jiang, the eastern capital.


    Later, Beiling Valley simply opened up the house where Chen Hai lived in Huayang square before, opened up the room facing the street, and sold Jiafu Zhuan. Spring and autumn came, and the eastern capital Jiang family was more or less famous in Quantai valley.


    With the increase of the number of disciples in residence, more than 30 new entrances have been built, and the scale of Beiling Valley has doubled. In addition to the tool refining room and pill refining room, it has also reclaimed wasteland, planted some low-level spirit grass and raised some low-level spirit horses.


    These things may be nothing in the eyes of the true king of Tianwei, Jingzhen and even the strong man of Daotai, but acting under the banner of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, they have an unimaginable gathering power for the Han nationality disciples who have nothing to rely on in the sect such as Zhou Tong.


    Of course, Beiling valley also provides these Han nationality disciples with necessary cultivation resources as much as possible.


    Chen Hai can also see that father Jiang knows how much help Jiang Yuwei will get from gathering these disciples in the sect in the future. He can detect that father Jiang specially gives some low-level elixirs in Beiling Valley and occasionally contains a small amount of real dragon saliva, but it will never be easily detected.


    During this period, there was no change in the direction of Tianluo valley.


    Jiang Yin used his troops in Tianluo Valley in the fifth year of Jianxing. Although he later withdrew his troops and gave up the garrison plan in Tianluo Valley, in the first World War of Tianluo Valley, Jiang Yin slaughtered millions of elite demons and killed thousands of demons. Even if he led his troops to withdraw, the demons did not dare to act rashly against Tianluo Valley in a short time, resulting in tens of thousands of miles of Tianluo valley, Become a buffer between the human and demon races.


    In a short time, Chen Hai doesn''t need to worry about the trend of Yanzhou magic robbery. He is also patient and lurks down in Wanxian mountain.


    After the autumn, the blood refining of Wanxian Wanxin year will begin, and nearly 100000 people have been crowded into Quantai valley. Quantai Valley, located in the corner of Wanxian mountain, immediately became lively again, and Beiling Valley Villa made a small fortune.


    The sustainable development of Beiling Valley is inseparable from the addition of fresh blood, so Jiang Ze is particularly interested in blood refining.


    As a disciple of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, he prepared his new recruitment plan before the beginning of the blood refining, actively contacted the disciples from the eastern capital and even Zhaoquan County, half sold and half sent to sell low-level elixirs, runes and seal characters, and promised that they could come out of the blood refining field and go to Beiling Valley whether they could stay in the sect or not.


    The three-month blood refining period was fleeting. At the end of the winter of the sixth year of Jianxing, a heavy snow came unexpectedly. The whole Quantai valley was covered with a layer of silver except for dozens of places nourished by spiritual veins.


    On the day when the blood refining officially ended, Jiang Ze excitedly asked Chen hai to rush to Quantai Valley and wait for a new group of disciples who had broken through the blood refining to come back.


    Chen Hai stayed in the villa of Beiling Valley to make trouble with him whenever he had free time.


    Until late at night, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and other talents came back wearing spirit beasts and snow. Seeing that everyone was depressed, Chen Hai asked, "what''s the matter? This blood refining suffered heavy casualties?"


    "More than heavy casualties, few disciples will come back this time!" Jiang Ze nodded, breathed out his breath and said, "why is the blood refining heaven so evil these years? If it weren''t for you last year, I''m afraid we would all end up with the destruction of the whole army."


    Zhou Tong''s face was more heavy. Most of the disciples participating in the blood refining were desperate disciples. The blood refining field was just a bright future. So many people were buried in the blood refining heaven for nothing. How could it make him feel better?


    "Let me say that the sect should conduct a thorough inventory of the blood refining heaven. I heard that there were few demon tides in the blood refining heaven before. If it goes on like this, no matter what happens in the future, the blood refining disciples will not escape the destruction of the whole army." Zhou Tong said angrily.


    After hearing Zhou Tong''s angry words, everyone was silent.


    Compared with the territory of tens of thousands of miles under the jurisdiction of Wanxian mountain, the thirty or forty thousand blood refining disciples are still too insignificant for billions of people. They are not worthy of the attention of the high level of the sect. Moreover, the original intention of the sect is to select children from poor families through cruel and bloody blood refining.


    In the eyes of those true monarchs who regard all sentient beings as mole ants, how much difference can there be in the annual blood refining and the death of 10000 or 30000 people.


    At this level, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were not able to speak at all.


    Jiang Ze and others talked for a while and were about to disperse. A roaring dull thunder came from a distance. Although Chen Hai was still trying to open up more spiritual veins and was not in a hurry to step into the spiritual realm, he also felt the violent turbulence of the vitality of the heaven and earth of Wanxian mountain at this moment. When he opened the window, he saw the top of a mountain at the eastern foot of Wanxian mountain. The thunder waterfall seemed to pour down like the Milky way to illuminate the sky.


    More than a thousand miles apart, Chen Hai and his disciples could clearly see the top of the mountain. One xuanxiu, wearing Taoist clothes, stood in the thunder waterfall and offered several magic weapons to resist the thunder column.


    "Who is this real person to cross the robbery?" Jiang Ze shouted excitedly, and his depression was swept away. "If the robbery is successful, I will have another real king in Wanxian mountain."


    Robbery? Chen Hai urged the six senses to the extreme, and felt that there was a brilliant atmosphere in the turbulent vitality of heaven and earth around him, which filled him with a grand atmosphere that made his intuition as small as mole ants.


    This is the power of heaven''s robbery. Even before such a distance, you can still feel so real. What kind of terrorist pressure does the real person in heaven''s robbery bear?


    Chen Hai thought about it and thought that Jiang Yin could wreak havoc in the blood cloud wasteland across the passage of heaven. The magical means of Zhenjun level figures are unpredictable, which is beyond his guess.


    The thunder of heaven''s robbery soon disappeared. Because it was too far away, Chen Hai and they didn''t know whether the real person in the sect had succeeded in crossing the robbery. These things were still very far away from Chen Hai, and he didn''t care about it.


    Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan, Xue Yun and other teenagers have made great progress after finishing their one-year practice in Quantai Valley Taoist palace. Jiang Xuan takes the marrow washing and pulse cutting pill, then rushes through a spiritual pulse and enters the middle of the spiritual realm with seven spiritual pulses. At this time, they all have to leave Quantai Valley Taoist palace and work in many Taoist academies to continue their practice.


    At this time, they spend more time inside the mountain gate, and only four or five days a month can come to Beiling Valley to have a rest.


    Chen Hai practices in his own way as always. It has been a year and a half since he came to the Xingheng domain. Chen Hai has now broken through nine spiritual veins. If he fought with the purple scale devil again at this time, it should not be as hard as it was at the beginning.


    This day, Chen Hai was adjusting his interest in his exclusive quiet room, and suddenly he knew a familiar breath coming to the North Ling valley.


    Jiang Yuwei came to Beiling valley after the closure.


    Chen Hai stopped his practice and went out of the door. Sure enough, he saw a faint cyan brilliance landing in the yard, revealing Jiang Yuwei''s graceful body.


    Although Jiang Yuwei is gifted, she is also very diligent. If it is not necessary, she has been practicing on the Jade Emperor peak, trying to break through the Mingqiao as soon as possible and become a true disciple. Chen Hai doesn''t know why she came to Beiling Valley Villa today.


    Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai and said, "why haven''t you opened the Linghai yet? Do you want to open the Linghai secret palace after you rebuild the twelve Lingmai?"


    Chen Hai shrugged and asked about Jiang Yuwei''s intention.


    "Yu Cangzhen, a disciple of the Jade Emperor peak, successfully escaped the robbery a few days ago and stepped into the heaven position. In order to make this breakthrough, Yu Cangzhen has been closed for 20 years. After leaving the pass, he knows the situation in the blood refining field in recent years. Yu Cangzhen, who is also a disciple of the poor family, naturally can''t bear to be consumed in vain. He wants the sect to thoroughly investigate the situation in the blood refining field to see if it''s OK A demon clan sneaked into it to fuel the fire, but it didn''t get the support of zongmen... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yuwei tilted her lips. Although she had a patriarchal background, her background was no different from that of a poor disciple. If she had not later shown her amazing talent, Jiang''s family in the eastern capital only existed at a very small level. Therefore, she was also quite dissatisfied with the Pope''s lack of attention to what Yu Cangzhen proposed,


    "However, Yu Cangzhen Jun has stepped into the heaven stage. As a true Jun, if he wants to know something, he may not need the support of other true Jun. today, he took out a heaven robbery pill and released the mission of offering a reward to the sect. He hopes that some disciples can enter the blood refining field and find out the truth of the frequent devil tide."


    When Jiang Yuwei said this, her eyes lit up. Chen Hai frowned and asked, "what is tianjiedan?"


    "Don''t even know Tianjie pill. Is there no Tianjie at the other end of Tianluo Valley?"


    Chen Hai was stopped by Jiang Yuwei.


    Don''t talk about the wasteland of blood clouds. It''s impossible for Yanzhou to break through the Tao tire. What kind of Tianjie, what kind of Tianjie pill? However, after listening to Jiang Yuwei''s explanation, Chen Hai finally knows what kind of existence this Tianjie pill is.


    At the beginning, when Chen Hai broke through daodan in Yanzhou, he once felt the existence of a higher level of power of the true meaning of wind and thunder, which made Chen Hai use the power of daodan to display the Zixiao divine thunder that can be condensed by the Tao tire with the power of daodan.


    When people who cross the robbery break through the embryo of the Tao, they can also feel the true meaning of the higher-level Tao from the heaven robbery. On the one hand, the true kings of the heaven position and environment who successfully cross the robbery will integrate these various understandings into their own cultivation, and will also display great magical powers to refine the understandings into the heaven robbery pill.


    Tianjie pill can be said to be a kind of yundao Tiandan, but it should be regarded as the top yundao Tiandan. No wonder Jiang Yuwei said that when talking about Tianjie pill, her beautiful eyes will shine.


    "What I understand now is the true meaning of the five elements of water. There is something in common with the five elements of this life pill cultivated by Yu Cangzhen. If I can get this heaven robbery pill and refine it, I may be able to directly understand the true meaning of the five elements of water. Chen Hai took it. It was heavy at the beginning, weighing two thousand kilograms, which was just what he wanted.


    Deacon Wen is good at observing words and expressions. How can he not see Chen Hai''s satisfaction? He explained with a smile: "brother Jiang Mo, can you try this halberd?"


    Chen Hai went out of the hall, came to the courtyard and tried to wave it twice. Sure enough, he took advantage of many. At least he didn''t have to worry that when he used the 12th chop against the tide, the halberd would break first.


    Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai nodding repeatedly, turned to deacon Wen and said, "melting two halberds together always costs money. How much does senior brother Wen need to spend? I''m going to step into the blood refining field recently and deliver it to you after I come out."


    Deacon Wen smiled and said, "it doesn''t cost geometry, it doesn''t cost geometry. Brother Jiang Mo likes it..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the deadline for Yu Cangzhen Jun''s recruitment task.


    There are more than 30 disciples who are eager to get this heaven robbery pill and confident that they can complete this exploration task. Chen Hai also found Wu Chengyue and purple scale devil in the blood refining valley.


    Wu Chengyue took the purple scale devil and stood with Wu Mingyu. It can be seen that Wu Mingyu is also bound to win this heaven robbery pill. He pulled Wu Chengyue up. He should want to use the combat power of the purple scale devil.


    After all, in the blood refining field, the existence of Chen Hai and purple scale devil, who seem to have a low cultivation level but have strength comparable to the peak of Taoist Dan level, is really very useful.


    It''s no use for Wu Chengyue to get the heaven robbery pill at this time. It should be that Wu Mingyu was valued by the core figures of the Wu nationality, so Wu Chengyue was specially assigned to follow Wu Mingyu into the blood refining field, right?


    Although the number of each team should not be too large in order to hide the breath in the exploration mission, the disciples participating in the exploration mission also bring three or five squires, spirit beasts and demon generals.


    Just then, a brilliant breath rushed over from a distance. Not long ago, a man with a beard like a steel wire and wearing a white Taoist robe landed on the stage with dozens of disciples.


    Chen Hai felt the breath carefully. He felt that he should be Yu Cangzhen, who had just carried the disaster and stepped into the heaven.


    Yu Cangzhen looked left and right, but without nonsense, directly motioned to Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Zun and other external deacon elders to open the Dharma array and tear open the channel of the heaven.


    Jiang Yuwei took a deep breath and took Chen Hai into the magneto-optical river.

 Chapter 660

    Seeing a crowd of people disappear into the aurora River, Yu Cangzhen snorted coldly. Without greeting Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Zun and others, he turned into a colorful light and went away.


    Chen Hai first entered the blood refining field and stood under the spectacular magneto-optical river. He was on guard carefully while waiting for Jiang Yuwei to wake up from the trance feeling of crossing the sky channel.


    Although fewer than a hundred people stepped into the blood refining field this time, the spirit armor on each person was shining with all kinds of brilliance, and the spirit beasts and service demons followed by him were also strange and gave off a dark smell. It seemed that he and Jiang Yuwei took a spirit tiger as a mount. What do you think.


    Except for a few people, most of the disciples who entered the blood refining field this time had the cultivation of Mingqiao state, and most of them were still the peak of Mingqiao state. They soon recovered from their trance and began to gather together. Jiang Yuwei has no intention to entangle with these people, so she wants to leave with Chen Hai first.


    At this time, a 20-year-old Jianmei star came over, shouted to Jiang Yuwei and said, "younger martial sister Yuwei, you are my Jiang family anyway. Are you really unwilling to advance and retreat with us?"


    Before Jiang Yuwei answered, he heard a sarcastic smile, "Jiang He, even if you covet robbing Dan that day, you have to drag the girl film in a small place to be your pawn. You''re too calculating."


    Jiang He did not turn around, but with a faint smile, slightly tilted his head and said behind him: "Ning Qi, anyway, Yuwei is also a member of our Jiang family. I''m the Jiang family of Wanxian mountain. It''s natural to invite her to advance and retreat with us. Speaking of it, your useless brother Ning Shengrong wants to win over our Jiang family in order to make her laugh..."


    At first, in the blood refining field, Ning Shengrong wanted to get closer to Jiang Yuwei through Jiang Xuan, but in the end, in order to survive, he abandoned Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Zhao, Wu Chengyue and others and fled in a hurry. This matter had long been spread by the broken mouth people and became a laughing stock for a while. Ning Shengrong dared not appear in public.


    Jiang He seemed peaceful. He opened his mouth and poked Ning Qi''s scar. Ning Qi was so angry that his eyes were cold and didn''t speak again.


    "Elder martial brother Ning Qi is angry with him. People''s Jiang family is the first leader of yuhuangfeng. Naturally, they won''t pay attention to us. We''d better unite together and complete the task of Yu Cangzhen first. If elder martial brother Ning Qi steps into the ranks of true disciples first, you''re afraid he''ll be disrespectful again when he sees you?"


    Wu''s family and Ning Jiasu made friends because Wu Chengyue stood up to help Ning Qi speak even though he had the lowest cultivation in the field.


    But as soon as this remark came out, Wu Mingyu beside him couldn''t hang on more or less.


    Wu Mingyu, a younger generation disciple of the Wu nationality, is extremely dazzling. Even as a member of the common family, he is also very concerned by the sect. This time, Wu Chengyue, with purple scale devil, and three other top masters of the Wu nationality, stepped into the blood refining field to help Wu Mingyu capture the heaven robbery pill.


    However, although Wu Chengyue''s accomplishments are low, he always regards himself as his disciple. He has no respect for him who has reached the peak of Mingqiao state and is about to attack daodan. At this time, he even openly flatters Ning Qi, how can he feel good?


    Chen Hai stood at leisure and looked at these originally superior Zong valve children coming and going. He just sneered at them. He thought that these people might really think that if they came down this trip, they could decide the ownership of the heaven robbery pill?


    At this time, a thin young man coughed, frowned and stood out and said, "you are smart here one by one. Do you really think this blood refining field is your own backyard? You know, tens of thousands of low-level children have been killed here in recent years. Can''t you wake up?"


    Jiang He shook his eyebrows and ignored them. He just invited Jiang Yuwei again: "younger martial sister Yuwei, are you sure you don''t want to advance and retreat with us? I can swear in public that if you help me complete the task assigned by Yu Cangzhen Jun this time, once I enter daodan and become a true disciple, I will try my best to help you practice."


    Although Jiang Yuwei politely declined on the surface, she couldn''t stop sneering at her heart. What kind of resource inclination can be compared with tianjiedan, which can be met but not sought?


    You should know that although it is not difficult for Tianjie pill to become a pill, there is one premise, which is enough to make it surpass the ordinary Tianjie elixir and go straight to the level of Daojie elixir; that is, all Tianjie pills must successfully cross the Tao fetal realm and enter the heaven realm, and refine the insight of the moment of heaven into the pill.


    Although Wanxian mountain has a huge volume and Zhenjun has double-digit figures, in the past 200 years, there has only been a strong man who has successfully crossed the robbery. Moreover, it is rumored that Yu Cangzhen has condensed only three or four heaven robbery pills this time.


    The most important thing is that the true meaning of the small five elements that Yu Cangzhen cultivated is the only person in Wanxian mountain who can barely reach the true meaning of the three products in recent thousands of years. It is also such a strong true meaning of the Tao that Yu Cangzhen successfully crossed the robbery and stepped into the heaven at the age of 600.


    This is also destined that the heaven robbery pill taken out by Yu Cangzhen is destined to help xuanxiu disciples in their practice. It is destined that unusual pills can be accumulated.


    Seeing that Jiang Yuwei had made up his mind, Jiang He smiled twice, took out a glittering jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Jiang Yuwei, saying: "Before entering the blood refining hall, father Jiang Yin called me to Zixiao cave. He said that you entered the Mingqiao cave before you were 16 years old. It''s even more rare that the heavenly spirit pulse was fully opened for 12 weeks at the beginning of the spirit realm. Although the true meaning is only inferior, it is also a rare talent for Jiang in recent 100 years. He asked me to give you this golden mang jade slip. If anything happens, the jade slip will naturally be protected When you are three or five hours old, I will feel on my side and will naturally save you. Remember, although you and I are competitive in the blood refining field, what flows in our blood is Jiang''s blood. Don''t be fooled by others and forget your origin. "


    Chen Hai sees that Jiang he intentionally or unintentionally wants to force Jiang Yuwei to submit to him. He thinks he will become angry after being rejected. Unexpectedly, he can''t forget his duty to stay with the clan. He can''t help but look at Jiang He with new eyes.


    Jiang Yuwei took Jin mang jade slips, bowed to Jiang He and thanked him, then stepped on Linghu''s generous back and took Chen Hai far away.


    Before leaving, Chen Hai looked at the purple scale devil standing next to Wu Chengyue intentionally or unintentionally. The purple scale devil also grinned at him quietly. He smiled in his heart. He didn''t know how Wu Chengyue would escape this disaster!


    Wu Mingyu also rode on the black spirit leopard and was ready to take Wu Chengyue and others first. Jiang He stopped him and said, "senior brother Wu, please wait a moment!"


    Wu Mingyu raised his eyebrows and said with a cold hum, "I''m not your Jiang blood. Childe Jiang wants to send me. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey!"


    When Jiang He saw Wu Mingyu patting the spirit leopard, he was about to take Wu Chengyue and others away. His mind moved. A white jade stick flew out of the storage ring. As soon as the white jade stick reached his hand, it quickly lit up a red light. A hot smell of moxibustion was locked on the ferocious skull at the head of the stick. It coagulated but did not hair and jumped.


    Seeing that Jiang He was about to attack Wu Mingyu indiscriminately, all the people in the field were shocked. The thin young man quickly waved and said, "we have just stepped into the blood refining field. Why did brother Jiang first aim at the sect martial brother? Don''t stop quickly."


    While he was talking, he heard a few clanking chirps. Wu Mingyu, Wu Chengyue and others also offered spiritual swords to protect themselves.


    The purple scale devil also roared in a low voice, and stood in front with heavy steps.


    The five rough men who followed Jiang He into the blood refining field also moved very fast. They offered magic weapons, spirit swords and talismans to protect Jiang He. If Jiang He ordered, they would not hesitate to roar at Wu Mingyu.


    Jiang He looked at Wu Mingyu with soft eyes and said with a smile: "Why don''t you think I don''t know why you Wu Mingyu left in a hurry? Your father hurt Jiang Yuwei''s sister and lost the position of patrolling the east capital city, while your brother provoked the demons of the Jiang sisters in the blood refinery for no reason, so he died in the devil''s belly. I don''t care whether you have a grudge or not, I can''t let you go behind Jiang Yuwei."


    On the surface, Jiang He had been smiling for a long time. However, the flame on the head of the staff had turned into three small fireballs, rotating around the skull of the head of the staff. Wu Mingyu felt a chill in his heart.


    The staff in Jiang He''s hand is called Youtu Liuhuo. The staff has been kept warm in the fire spring in the depths of Wanxian mountain for decades, and the skeleton at the head of the staff is refined from the head of a powerful demon family at the level of demon marquis. It gathers the huoshagang yuan in the vitality of heaven and earth. It is very fast.


    Jiang He, who owns the top-grade magic weapon Youtu Liuhuo staff on the ground level, has now reached the peak of daodan, not to mention that as a core disciple of the younger generation of the yuan family, the life-saving treasure at the bottom of the box can never be just Youtu Liuhuo staff.


    Wu Mingyu didn''t have the strength of the first World War, but the most important thing for him to enter the blood refining field this time is to complete the task entrusted by Yu Cangzhen and get the heaven robbery pill. When he builds the purple pill and the golden pill into a true legend with a higher level of truth, he worries that he has no means to make Jiang Yuwei''s bitch fall in love with him?


    At the thought of this, Wu Mingyu stood still. He just looked at Jiang He coldly and was not afraid of what he would do to him in full view of the public.


    Not long after Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei left, they noticed the gathering of fire evil gang yuan in the rear, and a burning breath rose. Chen Hai looked back at the scene of tension in the rear, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Jiang Yuwei, who was riding a white tiger on one side, also noticed the situation on Jiang He''s side, stroked the smooth hair of the spirit tiger under her, and said with emotion: "After stepping into Wanxian mountain, I buried myself in hard cultivation. I basically didn''t have any contact with Wanxian mountain Ben Zong. I didn''t expect that Ben Zong would spend so much effort to help me contain my enemy. It seems that I have to walk more with Ben Zong in the future."


    This is the power of the Zong valve. Once he confirms that you are of great use to the Zong valve and slightly tilts one and a half points of resources and help to you, you can feel the power and terror of the Zong valve and willingly throw yourself into the embrace of the Zong valve.


    Chen Hai has always loved and hated the influence of the patriarchal valve. Even in Yanzhou, the patriarchal valve is still the main force to resist the magic robbery. However, as soon as he stepped into the blood refining field today, the patriarchal valve disciples fought openly and secretly, which is by no means a good phenomenon.


    After a while, Chen Hai hesitated and asked, "each of these disciples looks like they have a treasure. Is it difficult that Chengdu is the origin of Zong valve disciples?"


    Jiang Yuwei tilted her head, frowned and said: "It seems that except for the two of us, the other teams are headed by the core disciples of the seven nationalities in Wanxian mountain. These core disciples are protected by their own sect. There was no shortage of cultivation resources. I didn''t expect that they all stepped into the blood refining field to fight and kill for this heaven robbery pill. It seems that our chances of winning may not be very high."


    Chen Hai sighed and said, "I''m afraid Yu Cangzhen''s plan is not simple."


    Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai suspiciously and asked, "don''t you just want to thoroughly investigate what happened in the blood refining field and what other schemes can you have?"


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "Yu Cangzhen really wants to send his disciples into the blood refining field to explore the truth of the frequent devil tide. Using a few yundao Tiandan or one or two Tianjie magic weapons as rewards can also attract many disciples to work. Why do you have to take three or five Tianjie pills from Wanxian mountain for 200 years? Is it a Tianjie pill that is not worth one or two Tianjie magic weapons?"


    Listening to Chen Hai''s words, Jiang Yuwei was moved and suddenly realized that the reward for this task was surprisingly high.


    Although there are not many Taoist weapons in the sect, the magic weapon of the heavenly order, such a big family as Jiang family, has risen for tens of thousands of years, and there must be a lot of accumulation in the family.


    The heaven robbing pill refined by Yu Cangzhen, more accurately, should be called the five elements Yun Tao heaven robbing pill. It is possible to raise the true meaning of the disciples to the top three products or infinitely close to the top three products. It is by no means comparable to one or two Heaven level magic weapons.


    The grade level of the true meaning of the enlightenment not only directly affects the level of magical powers that a xuanxiu can master at this time, but also directly affects the cultivation potential in the future.


    Understand the true meaning of the Tao of the lower three grades, not to mention winning the heaven level, even achieving the Tao embryo is even more difficult; only by understanding the true meaning of the Tao of the middle three grades, can we achieve the Tao embryo and vaguely touch the high threshold of the heaven level at the same time.


    The true meaning of shangsanpin is exaggerated. Under careful cultivation, if the xuanxiu disciples who understand the true meaning of shangsanpin Tao do not fall accidentally, almost 100% can step into the threshold of heaven.


    What a terrible concept this is.


    Wanxian mountain controls an area of 20000 miles. It governs more than 20 counties, hundreds of cities and a population of more than one billion. Twenty or thirty million people are born every year.


    However, even with such a large population base and the abundant aura of the star Heng domain, the heaven level Jing Zhenjun of Wanxian mountain has just exceeded the number of 20.


    It is possible to recreate the existence of a true monarch for a clan. It is not too much to say that it is against the sky.


    It is just so against the sky that the seven big families are bound to win. They sent the core disciples of the younger generation to undertake this task. As a result, the vast majority of the disciples of the Han nationality and the Shu branch are well informed and did not participate in the competition. This is not Yu Cangzhen''s calculation.


    Chen Hai frowned and said to Jiang Yuwei: "Yu Cangzhen has repeatedly asked the sect to send troops to clean the blood refining field, but he can''t get the support of other Zhen Jun. however, if the core children of the seven big families in Wanxian mountain fall into the blood refining field this time, will they continue to ignore that thousands of children of Han nationality die in the blood refining field every year? Yu Cangzhen takes out the heaven robbery pill this time, which is actually a bait!"


    When Jiang Yuwei heard Chen Hai''s words, her heart was also shrouded in a layer of cold, but she didn''t believe Yu Cangzhen''s calculation would be so deep anyway. She said: "all the seven surnames have Zhenjun''s great ability. There are few resourceful people in the family. How can they fail to see this? How can they let these core disciples who can be said to be true enter the blood refining field and die?"


    "How can you see through what Yu Cangzhen Jun has done? He is willing to take the bait. Tens of thousands of Han nationality disciples die every year. Even if he sits and watches dozens of sect disciples die, who can say he is not? Besides, don''t say he is a quasi true disciple. Even if he is a true disciple, there can be several Zhenjun level figures among 100. Even if the seven surnames know that this trip is absolutely dangerous, he will die for a heaven robbery pill It''s worth a try! "Chen Hai joked." the so-called lineal and true biography are just a stepping stone for Zong valve and Zong door in the eyes of Zhenjun people. "


    Jiang Yuwei thought, don''t look at the fact that there are only a hundred true disciples of Wanxian mountain at this time, but the time has been extended to 10000 years. Each generation of true biography has accumulated to nearly 20000, but in these 10000 years, Wanxian mountain has added up the existing and fallen true monarchs, that is, 80 or 90 people.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of Zhenjun level figures, zhenzhuan disciples are just consumables.


    "If my guess is correct, the seven surnames should also have a tacit understanding behind the number and candidates entering the blood refining field this time. I think I must pay the least price and get the heaven robbery pill in the hands of Yu Cangzhen. Naturally, Yu Cangzhen doesn''t care. If I can find out the evidence of Luocha blood devil invading the blood refining field, the sect will clean up the blood refining field for the stability of Wanxian mountain After that, the poor disciples participating in the blood refining will have more vitality. In the end, nothing can be found. These core disciples of the sect valve died miserably in the blood refining field. The sect must pay attention to the situation in the blood refining field. It is impossible to continue to ignore it. He can also save a heaven robbery pill! "


    Jiang Yuwei is gifted, and her practice is also diligent and rapid. But when it comes to strategic calculation, she is far from enough to see compared with Chen Hai, who once planned a heaven.


    At this time, she was completely shocked by Chen Hai''s bold speculation, and she was in a mess. She didn''t think why Chen Hai could figure out so many tricks.


    The sky in the blood refining field is still dark and yellow. From time to time, the wind from unknown place swirls and whines. On this vast wasteland, two shadows, one black and one white, fly away quickly, like a meteor cutting through the sky...

 Chapter 661

    The blood refinery is twenty or thirty thousand miles away. Although the grass and trees are sparse, I don''t know how many mountains, deep valleys and rugged terrain there are. If I don''t have a clue to explore the past, even if they have seven or eight teams of people and fifty or sixty people, even if they want to search the blood refinery again, they don''t know that the truth of frequent devil tides can be found only by donkey years and months.


    Jiang He and other children of seven surnames all entered the blood refining field with sharp eyed spirit birds; Even Wu Mingyu stands on his shoulder with a white jawed vulture full of spirituality.


    Even if the sky over the blood refining field is always gray, the vigorous wind is raging and the gods and demons are not standing on the ten thousand feet, a spirit bird can have a panoramic view of every plant and tree in the range of one or two hundred miles when flying three or four kilometers high.


    Jiang He was confident enough that as long as they found traces of demons in the depths of the wasteland and crept up, they could always find some clues.


    Jiang Yuwei doesn''t want to bring the spirit bird in, but everyone knows that there are wing demons in the blood refining field. Even if the combat power of the spirit bird brought into the blood refining field is not strong enough to kill the wing demons, it must be able to escape the hunting of the wing demons.


    The low-level spirit bird didn''t work, and Jiang Yuwei didn''t have the luxury of having a high-level spirit bird as an ear and eye. She simply took Chen Hai into the blood refining field except the spirit tiger rewarded by the school when she stepped into the Mingqiao territory.


    However, after stepping into the blood refining field, Jiang Yuwei found that her preparation was so inadequate compared with Jiang He and others. She didn''t want to be attached to Jiang He, but she took Chen Hai and walked alone into the depths of the wasteland. Looking at the gray sky, she felt that it was much more difficult for her to discover the truth of frequent devil tides earlier than Jiang He and Wu Mingyu.


    No matter what Jiang Yuwei thought, Chen Hai drew a topographic map with sharp claws on the hard stone ground and stone debris flying. The urn said: "The place where the blood refining disciples encountered the demon clan on a large scale and were annihilated on a large scale is in the same direction as the place where the blood refining disciples encountered the demon clan and formed an array last year. If the eldest lady has no opinion, let''s go to these places first to see if we can find the spider silk horse trace."


    Last year, he escorted Jiang Xuan to the blood refining field for trial, and tens of thousands of low-level demons gathered into an army. Chen Hai saw many doubts, but at that time, he was weak and had to take care of the integrity of Jiang Xuan and others. He didn''t spare any effort to explore it. This time, he actually wanted to find out the truth of the frequent wave of demons more than Jiang Yuwei.


    Yanzhou magic robbery is not isolated. If Yanzhou wants to completely eliminate the magic robbery, it actually depends on the rise and fall of the human and demon forces in Xingheng domain. He doesn''t think what happened in the blood refining field has nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Yuwei has no other clue. She also wants to go to Beiling Valley and other places first, or she can find some clues.


    In this way, Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei sneaked through the mountains, valleys and gullies with the spirit tiger, one man, one beast and one devil, and quickly touched Beiling valley.


    At this time, Beiling valley was again occupied by a large group of armpit claw demons. There were several small-scale bear demons around Beiling valley. Everything seemed to return to normal. Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei lurked outside Beiling Valley for three days without seeing any clues. They first returned from Beiling Valley, found a cave in the depths of the valley more than 100 miles north of Beiling Valley and hid in it ¡£


    They entered the blood refining field for seven or eight days. Although Jiang Yuwei stepped into the Mingqiao state and could use her divine sense to contain the vitality of heaven and earth and exert her magic power, her tight spirit could not be relaxed, her mental power was consumed, and people seemed more or less sleepy.


    The spirit tiger, who was brought into the blood refining field by Jiang Yuwei because of her excellent sense of smell, sobbed and fell to the ground as soon as she entered the cave, and soon came snoring.


    Jiang Yuwei couldn''t sleep with her clothes. She sat by the spirit tiger, rubbed its soft hair, thought about what she had seen and heard these days, and wanted to find out some clues.


    Chen Hai found a huge stone and moved it to the hole to block it, so that he wouldn''t be disturbed by the devil who accidentally broke in when he was breathing with Jiang Yuwei.


    Although Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei and even the spirit tiger can be seen with the help of a glimmer of light, Chen Hai still took out the kindling objects collected along the way, lit them with flint, sat cross legged in front of the fire, crossed the moon halberd in front of him, and then closed his eyes and wandered outside the objects.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuwei found it difficult to connect her figure with the demon family. She opened her mouth and asked, "what should we do next?"


    "Wait." Chen haiweng said, "if there''s something strange in Beiling valley that we haven''t found for the time being, we''ll have to wait two more days or find clues; if Jiang He and Wu Mingyu don''t find anything in other directions, they''ll eventually think of coming to Beiling Valley, and we''ll make other plans after they come."


    Jiang Yuwei couldn''t help but ask Bai Chenhai for a look. What''s the way? But besides waiting, she couldn''t think of any other way to help explore the magic tide.


    Moreover, the outbreak of the two demon tides before and after proved that there were powerful demon generals in the demon army, and they could not search aimlessly.


    Chen Hai is here waiting for Wu Mingyu and Jiang He. They touch Beiling Valley, but they don''t have no plans at all.


    The soul ban between the purple scale devil''s eyebrows, heart and ancestral orifices was lifted as early as the end of last year. In almost a year, Chen Hai believed that the purple scale devil had countless opportunities to escape from Wu Chengyue.


    However, the purple scale devil did not escape, but followed Wu Chengyue and Wu Mingyu into the blood refining field. President Chen Hai suspected that there was something strange in it.


    Before the connection between the blood cloud wasteland and the Xingheng domain, the Demon power sent hundreds of millions of residual souls into the blood cloud wasteland through the death array to revive. However, Chen Hai doubted whether the Demon power transferred the spirits of the powerful demons into the blood refining field by the same means, and then controlled the native demons in the blood refining field.


    However, the demon clan sent hundreds of millions of remnant souls to the blood cloud wasteland for rebirth. The purpose is not only to find the trace of the temple, but also to harvest tens of billions of living creatures in Jinyan states.


    The scope of the blood refining field is small, grass and trees are sparse, and there is not enough food source. It is also doomed that there are demons breeding in the blood refining field, and it is difficult to form a scale.


    In this case, why did the demon family spend all their efforts to reincarnate the demon generals and Marquis into the blood refining field with poor resources and plan all this? Is it just to harvest the flesh and blood of the low-level disciples sent by Wanxian mountain for trial?


    However, if the devil''s head who gathered magic soldiers in the blood refining field was really sent in by the demon family in Xingheng domain, the purple scale devil, as a noble in the Luocha demon family, might know something.


    Besides, Chen Hai didn''t believe that when they entered the blood refining field, the demons lurking in the depths of the blood refining field were really unaware. He believed that the demons hidden behind the scenes might help when they saw that the purple scale devil had become a human dog slave.


    Chen Hai is not so much waiting for Jiang He to come over as waiting for the purple scale devil.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai couldn''t help but recall the fierce battle with purple scale devil in tianwu platform at the end of last year. He didn''t expect that after breaking the true meaning into his feelings and feelings of space storm, he could barely touch the new true meaning of the transformation of the prototype. The demon family even called it big break the evil meaning. Unexpectedly, his boxing was integrated into big break the evil meaning and bombarded the ancestral orifices in the center of the eyebrows, which could lift the divine soul prohibition, What''s more, the purple scale devil passed the first way of cutting the devil''s finger to him.


    In Wanxian mountain, Chen Hai didn''t dare to practice the sky cutting magic finger, but he understood it in his mind from time to time. However, even with his knowledge of human and demon families and martial arts magic skills, he couldn''t understand the essence of the sky cutting magic finger for a whole year. It can be seen that the first form of the sky cutting magic finger has surpassed most of the existing unique martial arts in Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether the purple scale devil has lied or not. Does he really only master the first form of the sky cutting devil finger, but he is sure that even the purple scale devil who only master the first form of the sky cutting devil finger has an extraordinary position in the demon family.


    Just like Wanxian mountain, there are several great mysterious Jue unique skills. Only genuine disciples have the opportunity to contact only small pieces of claws.


    This is enough to show that the purple scale devil is probably at least the true disciple of the demon force in the Xuanyin valley or the reincarnation Hall of the demon family.


    Therefore, in Chen Hai''s opinion, he knows the secret of the purple scale devil, which is the biggest chance for Jiang Yuwei to surpass Jiang He, Wu Mingyu and others to find out the truth of the devil tide earlier.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei also crossed her knees to regulate her breath, Chen Hai stretched out her scales and claws, recited the magic formula in her mind, affected the essence of Qi and blood in a more strange form than the secret form, and rushed to the six meridians of hand Shaoyang, hand Shaoyin, hand jueyang, hand Jueyin, hand Yangming and hand Taiyin.


    The first move of the cut sky devil finger directly affects the six meridians to exert force together. Even in addition to the six meridians, there are orifices that can''t be cultivated at ordinary times. For a time, they are also strongly impacted by the essence of Qi and blood.


    Chen Hai was shocked when he looked at a black edge condensed between his right finger and claw. The first style of the sky cutting magic finger was too terrible. He might not dare to practice the sky cutting magic finger in front of Jiang Yuwei.


    At this moment, Chen Hai suddenly felt that he had been licked by snake Xinzi, and subconsciously looked behind him. Although this feeling was fleeting, Chen Hai noticed that there was definitely a spirit with higher cultivation than he and Jiang Yuwei, and monitored them in the dark.


    It was when he cut the devil''s finger that he surprised the peeper in the dark, and then inadvertently revealed his horse''s feet.

 Chapter 662

    That wave is like green sprouts in spring. It just disappears in a moment.


    Chen Hai didn''t move on the surface. He looked at Jiang Yuwei who was resting against the spirit tiger. Obviously, he didn''t notice anyone peeping here. He slowly dispersed the black awn in his hand and closed his eyes to seem to rest. However, at this time, there was a wave of shock in his heart.


    Just now, it was obvious that someone was peeping at them in the dark. If he hadn''t been surprised by the devil''s finger, he wouldn''t have found the clue at all.


    Chen Hai seems to have lost his cultivation, but the yuan God is locked in the ancestral orifice in the center of his eyebrows. The spirit is so powerful that the six senses are much sharper than ordinary xuanxiu. Not to mention the Ming orifice, even the Taoist pill level master can notice him. Is that a strong man of the demon Marquis level hiding in the dark?


    If not, Jiang Yuwei would not be completely unaware.


    Chen Hai thought again, since there are powerful demons peeping at him in the dark, do Jiang He, Wu Mingyu and others have powerful demons of a considerable level peeping at his whereabouts in the dark?


    Chen Hai frowned. Unexpectedly, the hidden danger in the small blood refining field is much stronger than expected. However, for Chen Hai, who has been through the storm for a long time, he is not afraid of the small storm in front of him.


    Chen Hai stretched out, woke Jiang Yuwei up from her meditation, yawned and said:


    "We have explored the Beiling Valley for so many days and can''t see any clues. We might as well go elsewhere or find something."


    Jiang Yuwei was very strange. She thought that just now Chen Hai suggested staying here for a few more days to see the movement in Beiling valley. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind so soon, but she wanted to come around. It''s not a way to squat down. She had no clue about it. She might as well go out and have a chance.


    They hid their tracks and drove to the north of Beiling Valley to the isolated peak where Chen Hai and Jiang Xuan were trapped by hundreds of demon soldiers; Then take Gufeng as the center of the circle and start exploring in all directions.


    In the next few days, Chen Hai''s attitude towards Jiang Yuwei gradually became colder, and even showed some impatience and impatience. Jiang Yuwei knew that Chen Hai was not an ordinary demon. Even if she was dissatisfied, she could not help saying.


    One day, one person, one devil and one beast walked to a small lake in a deserted basin. The lake was as flat as a mirror. There were several piles of bones piled up there. It looked like the remains left by the blood refining disciples after they were eaten by demons. Looking from a distance, they could see sharp tooth marks and claw marks on the white bones. It was not difficult to imagine the tragic situation of these disciples before they died.


    Seeing the corpses scattered in foreign countries, Jiang Yuwei couldn''t bear it. She wanted Chen hai to gather the bones and burn them. Chen Hai stood aside with a broken moon halberd, looking very impatient and unwilling to listen to Jiang Yuwei.


    Jiang Yuwei frowned. She was worried that Chen Hai had been in the blood refining field for a long time. She wanted to break away from her bondage. It was not only once that the evil spirit beast ate back in Wanxian mountain. Chen Hai''s strange appearance made her worried. She confirmed that the soul lock seal in her arms still had clear soul fluctuations. She relaxed a little and frowned and shouted: "Jiang Xuan is taken care of by you, and I have no disrespect for you. If you dare to have strange thoughts, be careful that I will drive you out of your wits! Go and clean up the disciples'' bones!"


    Chen Hai snorted coldly and reluctantly stood up, picked up the broken moon halberd at will, picked up a pile of debris and threw it in front of Jiang Yuwei. Jiang Yuwei turned pale with anger. When she was about to take out the soul lock seal to attack Chen Hai''s spirit and teach him a lesson, she suddenly saw the skeleton that Chen Hai picked up and scattered in front of her, and even put out the "hidden devil in the lake" Four character seal script.


    Jiang Yuwei was surprised and suddenly wanted to understand why Chen Hai was so abnormal these days, but she didn''t notice who was peeping at them in the dark. The demon hidden in the lake was so powerful that it had to be stronger than her?


    Jiang Yuwei picked up the scattered debris and wanted to scold Chen Hai. At this moment, the spirit tiger, whose combat power was not high and whose six senses were much sharper than people, suddenly exploded its white hair, raised her head, bared sharp fangs towards the center of the lake and roared.


    Jiang Yuwei saw that the spirit tiger reacted like this. Suddenly, her hair stood upright. Under the lightning of her mind, the canglei jade pendant hanging on her belt burst out a blue thunder light, condensed the blue thunder light mask, and surrounded her.


    At the next moment, a black light broke out and cut at Jiang Yuwei. Jiang Yuwei couldn''t give way at all. She seemed to be hit hard by Wan Jun, and the whole body flew out of control.


    Although the collision did not directly break canglei Yupei, the huge shock also displaced Jiang Yuwei''s internal organs. Another strong spiritual shock made her tremble at the sea, and she couldn''t sacrifice Dayan Lingjian.


    At this moment, the lake of more than 100 mu divided into huge waves tens of feet high on both sides, and saw a ferocious Black Skull devil twice as tall as Chen Hai, stepping out of the lake. The devil''s body was as fast as black lightning. When he poked out his claws, he was going to catch Jiang Yuwei.


    The spirit tiger jumped out suddenly and rushed towards the Black Skull devil.


    The spirit tiger only has a sharp sense of smell and spirit than Jiang Yuwei, but its strength is ordinary, and there is no magic weapon to protect the body. When you see the faint light of the Black Skull devil''s claw, the spirit tiger will fly out obliquely, and you don''t know whether it is dead or alive.


    With the help of the spirit tiger, Jiang Yuwei had stabilized her body in mid air and was about to sacrifice Dayan sword to kill the Black Skull devil. However, Chen Hai smiled ferociously and waved the moon breaking halberd while stepping out. In an instant, three halberds were cut at her.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t see Chen Hai fighting with purple scale magic tianwu platform, but she was secretly surprised to see him instantly cut three halberds with the help of the broken moon halberd power.


    Although she was reminded by Chen Hai at the previous moment, she was still worried that Chen Hai would take the opportunity to kill her and break free from her bondage, but she could only gamble at this moment. After all, the black headed devil that Chen Hai skillfully blocked with his body was more terrible.


    Jiang Yuwei resisted her inner doubts and cut off Zhenyuan. She also held down the Taoist talisman pinched to her left hand. She watched Chen Hai''s three halberds cut through the Lei Guangling mask formed by canglei jade pendant. The last halberd was still alive and cut directly at her chest.


    Jiang Yuwei also wore a heavy gold soft armor in her Taoist robe and was not afraid of a sharp blade. However, although Chen Hai cut the halberd and awn and was blocked by the heavy gold soft armor, the transmitted strength was as strong as a heavy hammer, which tore Jiang Yuwei''s Taoist robe apart.


    Jiang Yuwei opened her mouth and sprayed blood fiercely, so she was directly beaten and closed her breath.


    Chen Hai reached out from Jiang Yuwei''s arms and took out the soul lock seal, storage ring, canglei jade pendant and other things. They all opened their mouths and swallowed them into their spleen. Then he carried Jiang Yuwei''s Petite * * body on his shoulder, carried the moon breaking halberd and walked to the black headed devil, grinning: "thank you for your help, brother devil!"


    Seeing that Chen Hai kept Jiang Yuwei''s life, the black headed devil was somewhat unhappy. He frowned and said, "you should be a true disciple of the immortal evil domain. Why don''t you kill this Terran woman?"


    Chen Haiyin smiled with pity and said, "this woman has been riding on this devil for many years, insulting this devil in every way, and thought that she had refined my demonic nature. Brother devil thought that this devil had the opportunity to struggle with her bondage today, so he killed her. Isn''t it too cheap for her?" Chen Hai was very relaxed on the surface. In fact, one eye was watching the movements of the devil waiting closely, "This woman is delicate and tender. If I don''t play with her for three days and nights and kill her again, how can I calm my mind?"


    Hearing Chen Hai say so, the black headed devil is also lustful.


    I think he also raised many young and beautiful young female slaves in Xuanyin valley. Although he didn''t play much, his smooth skin and fresh flesh made him salivate.


    And he was sent to this blood refining field. All these years, he wanted to recover his accomplishments and caught the blood refining disciples of Wanxian mountain. Both men and women forgot to taste it as soon as they ate. At this time, he smiled grimly, squatted aside and said to Chen Hai: "In that case, you should cook meat first, but don''t try too hard. Remember to save her life and let the old devil taste it. Then I''ll take you to Beiling Valley to talk about business!"


    Chen Hai didn''t directly join hands with Jiang Yuwei to kill the black headed devil. He just wanted to see if he could get some useful information. Unexpectedly, the black headed devil was so obscene that he squatted there with great interest to see what he did to Jiang Yuwei first.


    In desperation, Chen Hai can only throw Jiang Yuwei to the Black Skull devil and said, "since brother devil is good at this, brother devil will have a taste first!"


    The Black Skull devil xizizi was about to catch Jiang Yuwei''s feet when her Taoist robe was broken. Unexpectedly, a sword light stuck to Jiang Yuwei''s smooth belly and stabbed him in the face door!

 Chapter 663

    Chen Hai originally wanted to inquire about some news from the Black Skull devil, but he didn''t want the Black Skull devil to have different interests. He even wanted to see him tease Jiang Yuwei first. At this time, in addition to sneaking attacks, they can''t fake tricks with Jiang Yuwei?


    When Chen Hai threw jiang Yuwei out, she opened her mouth and spit out the storage ring while Jiang Yuwei blocked the sight of the Black Skull devil. Jiang Yuwei had already sobered up and was embarrassed. Naturally, she destroyed Dayan''s sword to get out the storage ring as fast as lightning and thunder.


    No matter how strong and careful the Black Skull devil was, he never thought that all this was Chen Hai''s calculation. He was really careful enough. Even if he saw Chen Hai practicing cutting the devil''s finger and determined that Chen Hai was a true disciple captured and controlled by the Terrans in the immortal evil domain, he followed him secretly for several days and finally couldn''t help fighting until today.


    The Black Skull devil was caught off guard. His face was immediately cut open by the Dayan sword, which breathed the five Yun aura, and a blood line splashed away. However, when the Black Skull devil''s body retreated suddenly, the devil''s claws did not forget to grasp Jiang Yuwei''s delicate body.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei naturally, no matter how difficult it is to restore the true yuan in the blood refining field, she has destroyed the true yuan and poured it into canglei jade pendant at the same time. When the Black Skull devil''s Giant Claw came, the Lei Guangling mask has been condensed and formed to seal the Black Skull devil''s giant claw.


    Even if the Black Skull devil was caught off guard and his eyebrows were hurt, the strength of this claw was not easily borne by Jiang Yuwei. At this moment, Lei Guangling''s mask was like a candle in the wind, shaking and dying; Of course, what disappoints Jiang Yuwei more is that her sneak attack did not inflict heavy damage on the Black Skull devil. Although the Dayan sword is extremely sharp, she also tried her best to cut out a sword, but I''m afraid it''s just to cut off the scales of the Black Skull devil''s eyebrows, maybe it didn''t break the hard bones in the eyebrows.


    Chen Hai''s figure at this time was like a ghost. From his foothold, he immediately opened seven residual shadows. Each residual shadow cut a halberd to the face of the Black Skull devil.


    The Black Skull devil is strong. Even if Jiang Yuwei makes an unexpected raid, she can''t hurt the Black Skull devil, but Jiang Yuwei''s choice of cutting point is in the center of the eyebrow, which is very clever.


    Jiang Yuwei knows that even if she doesn''t know the magic skills such as soul impact, a sword will hit the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, even if it causes a little trance to the Black Skull devil, it will be enough to envelop Chen Hai''s subsequent attack like a storm.


    Seven halberds, the Black Skull devil did not escape, but the seven halberds only brought seven light wounds to the Black Skull devil, not to mention fatal, and may not even damage the play of the Black Skull devil''s terrorist combat effectiveness.


    However, compared with Jiang Yuwei''s heavy blow, what makes the devil more confused is that he can''t understand anyway. He helped Chen Hai escape from the control and slavery of the Terran. Why did Chen Hai suddenly turn his face and kill him?


    Is all this a trap set by this seemingly weak Terran girl?


    Where can the Black Skull devil think that Chen Hai is a human rather than a demon? He also believes that no demon will be willing to be controlled and enslaved by the Terran. He has the opportunity not to escape. He can only speculate that all this is the arrangement of the Terran girl in front of him. In fact, Chen Hai is also controlled to cooperate in acting.


    At this moment, when he looked at Jiang Yuwei again, he felt that the Terran girl in front of him was a little unpredictable. He stretched out his magic claw and grabbed the broken moon halberd cut by Chen Hai.


    The Black Skull devil is twice as tall as Chen Hai, almost six meters high. The evil light is condensed between the devil''s claws, and he is not afraid of the heavy damage of the xuanbing spirit sword. Chen Hai is still overturned by the Black Skull devil, but the Black Skull devil can''t see the depth of Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei. He is frightened. Although the eight wounds are not too heavy, the devil''s blood is shooting, which also makes him not want to fight at this time, Turn around and run away.


    Chen Hai set a trap and led it out of Beiling Valley to design a trap to snipe the demon who spied on them!


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei searched alone in the depths of the wasteland for seven or eight days before. The devil seems to have a very strong spirit. As far as the spirit is concerned, it will never be weaker than the ordinary demon Marquis level. However, Chen Hai can and dare to take this policy when his cultivation and combat power should not return to the peak.


    Or they''ll just run away.


    According to the current situation, if the demon is really sent by the demon family, he will also pay a heavy price to enter the blood refining field.


    The devil followed them secretly for several days. Especially before he misunderstood that he was the true legend of the immortal evil domain, he had countless opportunities to suddenly jump out and hunt them, but he endured hard. Finally, he seemed very impatient with Jiang Yuwei''s control, and finally jumped out. The devil was so careful, which is enough to explain everything, It even shows that the devil thinks he is not fully sure to leave Jiang Yuwei behind.


    To put it bluntly, the black headed devil''s combat power should be between Bozhong and himself. How can Chen Hai allow him to escape?


    Looking at Chen Hai''s crazy killing with her feet, Jiang Yuwei focused on controlling Dayan sword to chase the black headed devil, flying up against the wind and chasing after him.


    When Chen Hai first stepped into the Xingheng domain, he could travel three thousand miles a day only by his flesh. Now nine of the twelve spiritual veins have been repaired. How can he use reason to improve his strength.


    Chen Hai waved the moon breaking halberd, and with the sound of wind and thunder, he directly cut off the Black Skull devil''s back.


    The Black Skull devil secretly said "bitter", but he could only be forced to stop and take out a black giant blade from the animal skin wrapped around his waist. The black giant blade quickly ignited a tragic green Yin Fire and cut off Chen Hai.


    That fire is different from any fire. It not only has no moxibustion heat, but also has a breath of yin and cold. The Yin Fire has not reached the body, but Chen Hai feels a burst of cold coming on his face, and his hands and feet are a little stagnant.


    At this time, Chen Hai didn''t care how to endure in the future. It was important to live a small life first. He destroyed all his Qi and blood, and the essence turned rapidly in the dredged spirit pulse, and soon expelled the cold breath from his body.


    However, doing so is still far from enough. Chen Hai also urged the great destruction of the true meaning and integrated into the war situation. The next moment, he saw the waving moon breaking halberd, bringing out a layer of white mist and heavily welcoming the Black Skull devil.


    The two demons were shocked back and forth by the force of the anti shock. At this moment, Chen Hai completely stabilized his position. The Black Skull demon was incredible. He reached out and grabbed the edge of the broken moon halberd, but he looked down at his chest and was cut a blood line by the broken moon halberd.


    "What a powerful evil spirit, it has reached the level of turning emptiness into truth! Big break the evil spirit?!" the Black Skull devil was shocked when he saw another injury on his body. He thought of Chen Hai''s practice of cutting the magic finger. It''s not difficult for him to think of the cut of turning emptiness into truth. What he integrated is the big break the evil spirit!


    Chen Hai not only cultivates the finger of intercepting the devil, but as a true legend of the immortal evil domain, he actually awakens the idea of breaking the devil, which really surprised him.


    While concentrating on dealing with Chen Hai, the Black Skull devil shouted to Chen Hai: "since you understand the meaning of the great destruction devil, you must have the blood of the great destruction devil. Are you willing to become a servant of the human race?"


    Chen Hai didn''t mean to reply at all. He just cut the broken moon halberd like a black whirlwind to the Black Skull devil.


    However, at the time of life and death crisis, the momentum of the Black Skull devil was also instantaneously raised to the peak. The devil''s feet were trampled, and there were dark winds around. There were pieces of frost and snow falling in the dry air. At this moment, Chen Hai felt no longer the ordinary cold, but the deep cold and evil.


    Under the erosion of Yin evil breath, Chen Hai''s joints were stiff and in a trance, and his movements naturally slowed down. The Black Skull devil easily dissolved Chen Hai''s attack at will.


    Jiang Yuwei can naturally guess that it was the overflowing Yin wind. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she took out a tender green seal character from the storage ring and raised her hand to fight Chen Hai.


    When the seal character flashed in the air, it disappeared instantly, leaving only a fiery flame. It fluctuated in the air like a breath, and threw it at Chen Hai.


    What she offered was a jade talisman to purify Yang. She was best at removing Yin and evil.


    Chen Hai only felt that the Yin evil deep into the bone marrow was expelled in an instant, and finally formed a flame like micro awn to firmly protect Chen Hai''s demon body, which can support at least one incense time, so that Chen Hai will no longer be eroded by the smell of Yin evil..


    Chen Hai roared loudly, shook the broken moon halberd and roared, "hit the boat in the middle!" his arms shook, and the long halberd stabbed the Black Skull devil''s chest and abdomen with the potential of wind and thunder.


    The Black Skull devil also had a headache at this time. She saw that she had suppressed Chen Hai, but the Terran woman saved Chen Hai from her disadvantage with a Taoist talisman.


    He now secretly hates that if his physical strength has not been fully restored, he can clean up the two things without success in front of him.


    But it''s no use regretting. Since we can''t get rid of Chen Hai''s entanglement, and we can''t do anything to Chen Hai with pure flesh, we can only take risks.


    The Black Skull devil received the evil fire on the giant blade and tried his best to deal with Chen Hai. In his Linghai secret palace, a Black Skull devil with a green face and fangs appeared


    "Sweep all armies!" after Chen Hai lost his halberd, he didn''t take it back and turned into a sweep. Driven by the true meaning of the angry tide, he cut off the Black Skull devil''s left waist more violently!


    Although the Black Skull devil could not splash the water waved by a huge blade, Chen Hai had fully launched the split sky twelve halberds, and finally he could only go to defeat step by step.


    Jiang Yuwei saw that Chen Hai had completely controlled the situation, and the Dayan sword hovering in the air also flew down faster with a Senran breath, cutting huge wounds on the black headed devil who was poor to deal with.


    Finally, when Chen Hai performed the eighth cut, the huge blade in the Black Skull devil''s hand gave a light sound and was forcibly cut open by Chen Hai''s supreme halberd. As soon as Chen Hai was happy, he wanted to pursue the victory and remove some parts of the Black Skull devil first.


    Unexpectedly, the Black Skull devil''s bloody pupils opened wide, and two miserable green lights swept towards Chen Hai

 Chapter 664

    At this time, the smooth mirror like lake ice edge is everywhere, maintaining the appearance of choppy waves and solidifying there.


    Chen Hai had seen with his own eyes the scene of Dantu, Pandu and other five evil princes fighting against Jiang Yin. He also had a fierce battle with a strong man like Wei Ziya. He knew that as long as he became a Taoist child and a devil child, whether he recovered his accomplishments or not, he should have some magical means to press the bottom of the box. Therefore, he was also vigilant when he entangled the Black Skull devil, I didn''t think he and Jiang Yuwei could kill the black headed devil easily.


    Seeing the Black Skull devil''s blood pupil open wide, two miserable green lights rushed straight over. Chen Hai saw the opportunity quickly. In an instant, the wind stopped the clouds, the halberd shadows all over the sky stopped, and his body shape went wrong to the flank. However, the two miserable green lights did not dissipate after they failed. He saw that they suddenly closed and released as if they were living creatures, and immediately swept away to Jiang Yuwei, who was three or four hundred meters behind.


    Jiang Yuwei believed that she was protected by the thunder light and spirit mask made of canglei jade pendant, but she didn''t care about the miserable green light. She offered two golden light thunder symbols, turned into two golden light thunder pillars with thick arms, and cleaved to the top of the Black Skull devil''s head.


    When the two golden thunder pillars hit the Black Skull devil, they saw that the two miserable green lights also directly penetrated the thunder light mask and didn''t go to Jiang Yuwei''s body.


    "..." looking at Jiang Yuwei, she lost consciousness instantly and fell straight from the air. At this time, Chen Li also felt that the two miserable green lights had a very strong smell of evil thoughts. Only then did he know that the two miserable green lights were transformed by the original God of the Black Skull devil.


    Yuanshen''s coming out is extremely fragile, but if you cultivate properly, Yuanshen''s coming out is a very strong means of divine soul attack. The human xuanxiu is good at refining utensils and symbols. There are a variety of magical means. Usually, you won''t cultivate such extreme magical powers, but it doesn''t mean that the demon clan doesn''t cultivate.


    Seeing that Jiang Yuwei won''t last long, Chen Hai waved his halberd and cut off the Black Skull devil. Seeing the two miserable green lights, he suddenly withdrew from Jiang Yuwei''s body and swept towards him again at an unimaginable high speed.


    In the three or five breath time, although Chen Hai can improve the speed to the extreme, and even further break through the limit of wind and thunder magic steps and step out of eight residual shadows, he can''t break the miserable green Guanghua transformed by the original life God of the Black Skull devil, and can''t attack the original body of the Black Skull devil close enough to force him to take back the original life God. Finally, he can''t get rid of the entanglement of the miserable green Guanghua.


    Chen Hai intuitively felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. Before he had time to respond, the light mask formed by the jade Qinghua Yang talisman burst into pieces. A powerful and unparalleled evil evil evil thought broke out directly at his ancestral orifices in the center of his eyebrows, and his body was no longer controlled.


    At this time, Chen Hai seemed to fall into a strange space, surrounded by black fog, no wind and no light. Chen Hai almost wanted to roar up to the sky.


    In the distance blocked by the fog, from time to time, there are low whispers, hard neighing, surging killing intention and other things. Every sound and breath is like a heavy hammer hitting Chen Hai''s spirit to tear his spirit away.


    Chen Hai knew that his original mind fell into a dreamland, and these were the magic sounds and illusions caused by the attack of the Black Skull demon spirit, but he couldn''t get rid of these magic sounds and illusions. He just knew that his body couldn''t move until the Black Skull demon killed his spirit. He silently recited the nine yuan return to God to truly solve the curse, firmly protect his heart and resist the attack of all kinds of magic sounds and illusions.


    Demon sound is of no use. Soon I saw another ferocious demon coming out of the endless fog


    Chen Hai naturally knows the truth that everything is empty in the soul, and has no response to the endless terrible images. The monsters seemed to have boundless power, but they would tremble and whine away every time they were contaminated by the purple brilliance condensed by the nine yuan return to God true solution mantra before they rushed to the source.


    Suddenly, there was a great and evil sound in the space. A magic object with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in front of Chen Hai and stood between heaven and earth like a mountain.


    "I said how can you persist for such a long time? It turns out that you have also practiced the nine yuan return to God true solution of the human family. Although you are a true disciple of the immortal evil domain, you practice the skill of the human family, that is, you abandon the demon family. Then I will destroy your spirit and refine your demon body. If you don''t destroy the evil domain, you can''t trouble me in the future."


    Chen Hai completely turned a blind eye to the cry of the Black Skull devil. He just recited the nine yuan to God mantra with his heart, firmly and sincerely kept his heart, and let the rough waves and clouds outside me stand still.


    The black headed devil shouted to hide the illusory towering devil body, and continued to impact Chen Hai''s original knowledge with various illusions, but it raged for a long time, with no effect, and gradually returned to peace.


    Chen Hai knew that the original God of the Black Skull devil had not retreated, otherwise he would not be trapped in a dreamland, but he didn''t worry about anything.


    You know, in the blood cloud wasteland, he absorbed many soul fragments of Luocha blood devil for his own use. The strength of the divine soul has long been unmatched by ordinary demons. The Black Skull devil wants to defeat himself by this means, which is afraid to disappoint him.


    The struggle between gods and souls has no meaning of time, but it can feel the terrible sense of time passing.


    It seems that after a long time of changing the sea, Chen Hai suddenly felt that a few cold drops of rain fell on his head. He felt so real. After a while, the crackling sound sounded one after another, followed by the noise, the car horn sounded one after another, and suddenly he was pushed heavily: "Psycho, it''s raining. Stand in the middle of the road and look for death!"


    Chen Hai opened his eyes in doubt and saw a bald middle-aged man of medium build with a thick gold chain around his neck shouting at himself.


    Bean big raindrops kept falling from the sky and hit himself. It was very cold. He raised his arms. What he saw was a pair of white arms. There were crowded traffic around. He also saw a head running to the sugar water shop with a plastic bag to take shelter from the rain.


    When did you return to earth?


    When the situation was unclear, a huge force pushed over, "you look like a fucking dog. You''re really a psycho. Standing in the middle of the road, this street will be blocked soon. I''ll delay me to pick up the child, and I''ll kill you!"


    The bald gold chain man was angry when he saw that Chen Hai had never moved and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. He took Chen Hai and pushed him to the roadside.


    Chen Hai thought all this was incredible. Did he go through it again?


    He couldn''t believe that the Black Skull devil could create such a real illusion. Was it a memory illusion copied directly from his original consciousness?


    In a trance, Yu Guang from the corner of Chen Hai''s eye glanced around. He saw that people with umbrellas saw the dispute here. Despite the heavy rain, they came forward to watch the excitement. Some people without rain gear also stopped and stood on tiptoe under the eaves to watch the excitement. Others took out their mobile phones and were ready to take pictures to show off.


    At the corner of the street is a bittern shop. Now it''s time to prepare dishes. The smoke exhaust fan hanging on the street exhausts the thick smoke with an attractive smell. Everything is so real, such noise, such smell, and even such pushing, shoving, drinking and scolding.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath and found that his spiritual pulse still existed. He frowned and waved to get rid of the push of the bald gold chain man. However, the bald gold chain man screamed and flew out heavily. All of a sudden, he bumped into a cake shop across the street. Broken glass flew across the street. The street was quiet, and then it was like boiling water, The crowd scattered and fled, crying: "monster, monster..."


    Chen Hai was stunned. He didn''t know what these people were shouting. He looked left and right. The crowd quickly dispersed and created a gap. Through the smooth and clean glass door of a small shop, he saw his own shape.


    It''s still the face of green scale devil.


    Heavy steps sounded in the street, and the whole street suddenly became a disaster scene. A little girl slipped in the crowd and fell to the ground. Chen Hai jumped in three or two steps to help the little girl up.


    The little girl timidly leaned against the corner of the wall and sobbed: "let me go, please let me go!" Chen Hai looked at her soft face and trembled with fear. This is also the illusion created by the Black Skull devil. Why is it so real?


    What kind of magic is this? The power of the demon family can''t be underestimated.


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    The little girl suddenly stopped her grief, opened her innocent beautiful eyes and looked at Chen Hai. The next moment she smiled evil. Chen Hai felt that the little girl''s pupils were like an endless abyss and sucked herself in.


    Chen Hai suddenly woke up. Unexpectedly, the black headed devil could really create such a real earth fantasy image, which made him relax his vigilance.


    Since you want to devour my spirit, let you devour it!


    The black headed devil repressed his inner excitement, but he really sucked Chen Hai''s original God into his sea of knowledge and saw clearly Chen Hai''s original God. The black headed devil was surprised and roared: "how is it possible? You are a human non devil, how can you have the opportunity to cultivate the cut-off devil finger of the immortal evil domain!"


    Although seeing Chen Hai''s true face shocked the Black Skull devil, Chen Hai''s original life God was still quite weak in his view, not to mention that it was completely his home at this time.


    Even if the green scale devil is a human non devil, in his opinion, it is nothing more than the same refining. However, at the next moment, Chen Hai originally ordered the yuan God, and then the blood cloud rolled out. A bottle of eight arm demon God was born out of nothing, and he was going to explode his knowledge of the sea.


    The Black Skull devil felt the evil spirit breath of the eight armed demon God that shattered everything, and shouted in horror: "it''s impossible, even if it doesn''t destroy the demon clan in the evil domain, it''s impossible to cultivate the original secret of the great destruction demon God. Who are you..."


    The eight armed demon God slowly opened the expressionless pupil, a real black light, and the boundless monstrous evil spirit radiated out. In an instant, the spirit of the Black Skull devil who was completely lost due to shock and fear was crushed to pieces

 Chapter 665

    Jiang Yuwei opened her eyes. It was dark and she didn''t know how long time had passed. She vaguely felt that Chen Hai and the Black Skull devil were lying in the distance, unaware of life and death.


    When she knew that the sea was invaded by the tragic green light of the original God of the Black Skull devil, she supported for a long time, and the spirit almost collapsed. The whole person lost consciousness and didn''t know what happened later.


    At this moment, even if she barely woke up, her consciousness was extremely free and trance, as if she had been inserted into thousands of war spears in her mind, which made her miserable. Even if her hand could touch the Dayan sword inserted into the sand, she could not gather her mind to resist the spirit sword, let alone have the strength to sit up or climb up to see if the Black Skull devil was dead.


    However, even if she is still alive, she believes that even if the Black Skull devil is not dead, the situation is no better than her. It''s just how Chen Hai does this, so that Jiang Yuwei can''t confirm whether Chen Hai is dead or alive now.


    With all her strength, Jiang Yuwei reluctantly took out a Tibetan yuan pill from the dark bag hidden in the inner layer of the soft armor and put it into her mouth, so that the wisps of medicine could be melted into the bones.


    However, she is a spirit who has been seriously injured, her consciousness is free, and her thoughts can''t gather. Even if her physical injury is not affected, she is like a living dead person, lying there and can''t move. At this time, even if there is only an armpit claw demon passing by, she will be lost as the belly food of the armpit claw demon.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. I just feel the sky over my head. The morning and dusk are alternating repeatedly. Until I hear a whimper, Jiang Yuwei wants to try to support her to sit up and follow her reputation. Unexpectedly, she steps into the Mingqiao state. The spirit tiger given by the school is not dead. At this time, she also wakes up and struggles to stand up and show her teeth to the Black Skull devil, After so many days, I didn''t even have the strength to roar.


    Jiang Yuwei was surprised at this moment. Although the spirit tiger didn''t have enough wisdom to practice, the six senses were far more than ordinary disciples, which is also the reason why Jiang Yuwei brought the spirit tiger into the blood refining field this time.


    At this time, the spirit tiger must have found the abnormality of the Black Skull devil and was warning her.


    The black headed devil is not dead?


    The reading knowledge gathered by Jiang Yuwei was still not enough to sacrifice the imperial spirit sword, but her hands and feet recovered a lot of strength. She grabbed the Dayan sword and struggled to stand up. She wanted to rush over and make up a sword at the key of the Black Skull devil.


    At this time, she suddenly saw Chen Hai and the Black Skull devil sitting up. Although Jiang Yuwei had great courage, her heart almost jumped out at this moment, but she was well-trained in the sect. She was frightened and returned to her heart. She still tried her best to lift the Dayan sword and stabbed the black skull devil in the chest.


    The Black Skull devil suddenly turned around and stretched out a huge claw. The Dayan sword, which was more than five feet long, was directly robbed under the claw like a small wooden stick. Jiang Yuwei was desperate. She was unwilling to be humiliated and tortured to death. When she lost her heart pulse, she heard a strange voice ringing directly in the sea of knowledge she barely collapsed and shouted: "I''m Jiang Qing!"


    Jiang Yuwei was silly and stared at the black headed devil''s huge and ferocious head. There was no killing or joking in the blood red pupil, but how could it be in front of her?


    If the black headed devil is Jiang Qing, who is the green scale devil sitting up at the same time?


    Besides, this sound sounds very strange. Where is the broken sound of green scale devil speaking human language like metal cutting?


    Is it the devil who is afraid that I will break my heart and he will lose the interest of playing with me and cheat me? Jiang Yuwei thought to herself that although she cherishes her life, she will never be humiliated by the devil.


    "Miss, I''m Jiang Qing too." at this time, the green scale devil also said, but it was the broken voice familiar to Jiang Yuwei.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Yuwei couldn''t believe everything in front of her, but she saw that the Black Skull devil stretched out his claw and knocked out the struggling spirit tiger. Then a ray of purple and gold flame appeared on the top of the Black Skull devil''s skull, but she saw that it was a bottle of the yuan God of the human youth image, struggling from the top of the Black Skull devil''s skull and hanging in the air.


    "I look like this, the eldest lady may not recognize Jiang Qing me?" Chen Haixiang smiled and said.


    "Are you a human rather than a devil?" Jiang Yuwei could put eggs with her lips open at this moment. If it weren''t for the Black Skull devil, there was no need to tease her again. She suspected that everything she saw was an illusion.


    "Yes, I''m really a human rather than a devil. This devil body is just a separate body I cultivated to blend into the devil family," Chen Hai explained patiently when seeing Jiang Yuwei''s appearance of seeing a ghost, "Since the eldest lady followed Jiang Yinzhen to conquer Tianluo Valley, she should know that at the other end of Tianluo Valley, there is another heaven occupied by the demon clan. But does the eldest lady know that there is another heaven called Yanzhou on the other side of what we call the blood cloud wasteland. At this time, hundreds of millions of people in Yanzhou are trying their best to resist the invasion of the demon clan in the blood cloud wasteland. I am Yanzhou A xuanxiu sneaked into the demon family to spy on the intelligence by using the devil''s body this time. He didn''t think that Jiang Yinzhen led his army to attack Tianluo valley. I was sent to Xingheng domain by the demon in the blood cloud wasteland domain to spy on the intelligence. In the channel of the heaven domain, I was accidentally swept by the space storm and almost destroyed the spirit. "


    Chen Hai will not tell Zuo Er, the temple, long Ding and Jiang Xuan about Su Qian''s reincarnation, but he will also make his origin clear.


    Jiang Yuwei kept her mouth open for a long time. She didn''t know how to react.


    "When I went to the Xingheng region, I was swept away by the storm in the sky. My meridians were destroyed and my knowledge of the sea was broken. Fortunately, I managed to keep the Yuanshen alive, but I couldn''t get out of the ancestral orifice in the center of my eyebrows. I couldn''t prove my identity before, so I didn''t identify myself with the eldest lady. I didn''t expect that the devil should be dead If I want to devour my spirit, I''m thankful that the demon wants to devour my spirit. Unexpectedly, he forcibly inhales my yuan God from the ancestor''s orifice in the center of the eyebrow into his sea of knowledge for refining. Otherwise, I have to rebuild the sea of knowledge to get the yuan God out of trouble. "


    Chen Hai naturally wouldn''t tell the story of breaking the secret phase of the demon God, so he talked about his process of turning defeat into victory,


    "Although the devil''s spirit is extremely powerful, he has suffered heavy damage before, and the devil''s fetus has not recovered. He was caught off guard only by the confrontation at the level of the original God. In short, I had the upper hand and killed his spirit. At this time, there are only residual souls. I need to search for useful information, or it can be used to refine a puppet spirit or Gu soul. Because the green scale devil is separated, he has not been rebuilt The spirit of the sea and the understanding of the sea, the yuan God also had no way to go back, so he could only forcibly occupy the body of the Black Skull devil, and then cultivate his separation, and reluctantly refine a puppet spirit into the green scale devil''s separation. At this time, he could barely use it as a bottle of puppet. "


    "I saw with my own eyes that elder martial brother Wu planted a divine soul ban on you. How could it be?" Jiang Yuwei opened her eyes and looked at Chen Hai''s yuan God. It didn''t look like being banned by the divine soul.


    "I''ve heard of Li daitaojiang''s plan," Chen Hai said with a slight smile. "The divine soul prohibition, together with Li daitaojiang''s poisonous soul, has been refined into the puppet spirit by me. When she gets the soul lock seal, she can still feel the existence of the divine soul prohibition!"


    Chen Hai controls the green scale devil to separate, opens his mouth and spits out the soul lock seal, which is handed to Jiang Yuwei.


    Jiang Yuwei looked at the soul lock seal in a daze. At this time, she could feel the fluctuation of the soul level between the soul lock seal and the soul prohibition existing in the middle of the green scale devil''s separated eyebrow. She knew that Chen Hai''s words were true, but she still couldn''t digest the facts in front of her.


    "The spirit of the eldest young lady was badly hurt. We''d better find a cave to hide first. When the eldest young lady controls the injury, I''ll explain more things to the eldest young lady." after saying that, Chen Hai shrinks the Yuanshen into the head of the black headed devil and stretches out his hand to carry the badly hurt spirit tiger.


    However, the time given to Chen Hai is too short. Whether it is to occupy the body of the Black Skull devil and re cultivate it as a separate body outside the body, or to separate the previous Shenwei level green scale devil into a puppet, it is far from being able to achieve the realm of harmony and self-communication, spirit and flesh, and the pace of walking is still staggering.


    However, although Chen Hai''s physical combat power has decreased a lot at this moment, he is not afraid that three or five low-level demons will break through, extend his divine knowledge and resonate with the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions.


    However, in case of the role of devil Hou or even devil general, Chen Hai has no power of World War I for the time being. He initially controls the body house of the Black Skull devil. At this time, he needs to find a place to hide first.


    Two incense sticks went north and found a dry cave. Two demons and one beast went in. Chen Hai sealed the cave with stones. At this time, Chen Hai took the puppet spirit refined on the basis of Jiaoxing Gu soul out of the eyebrows of the green scale devil, so that Jiang Yuwei could see clearly that the spirit prohibition originally imposed by Wu Yiqun was actually planted on the cup soul.


    "Since you are not a devil, why didn''t you make it clear when you were in Tianluo Valley?" Jiang Yuwei still didn''t believe Chen Li''s words and asked.


    "As I said, I lost all my accomplishments at that time, and the yuan God was locked into the ancestral orifice in the center of my eyebrows. I said I was a man but not a devil. Who would believe me?" Chen Hai asked, "In addition, I have worked hard to cultivate the green scale devil and mingle with the demon family. How can I easily expose my identity before Yanzhou''s magic resistance fails? How can I not continue to think about looking for opportunities to infiltrate the demon family and spy on intelligence? So please don''t expose all this in front of outsiders."


    "Before, if you wanted to help the black headed devil kill me, didn''t you successfully blend into the demon clan?" Jiang Yuwei asked.


    "The Black Skull devil is really like the strong one of the Luocha devil family who joined the blood refining field, but before confirmation, who can know how the Black Skull devil entered the blood refining field, and who can know that the Black Skull devil will return to the Xingheng field?" Chen Hai said with a smile, "More importantly, I''m not a devil. How can I sit and watch the eldest lady face great difficulties?"

 Chapter 666

    The ancestral clan of Xingheng domain has a long history. There are a large number of people who can compare with the level of gods and Demons and touch the origin of the avenue. Xuanxiu of the ancestral clan knew that since the ancient times, Xingheng domain is not the only domain, but even Wanxian mountain controls several secret places and provides a considerable part of resources for Wanxian mountain,


    It''s what Chen Hai said. It''s not unimaginable for Jiang Yuwei.


    Chen Hai tells Jiang Yuwei about her origin. After her initial shock, Jiang Yuwei''s spirit is more or less gone. Seeing that her face is getting whiter and whiter, Chen Hai stops her words and asks Jiang Yuwei to rest first.


    Jiang Yuwei''s spirit has been badly hurt and needs a long time of cultivation to recover. Fortunately, Jiang Yuwei''s knowledge of the sea has not been broken. Otherwise, it will take several years to re-enter the Mingqiao.


    Chen Haixin wanted to let her rest for a period of time. It was difficult for her to gather together first at this time. Even if she taught her the true solution of nine yuan to God, she had no way to practice for the time being.


    In the following days, Jiang Yuwei knelt in the depths of the cave and warmed up her soul.


    Chen Hai devotes himself to practicing the spirit of the puppet. He strives to refine the green scale devil puppet as soon as possible, so that they can at least fight when they are attacked by a large group of demons.


    The puppet spirit is the center to control the puppet. The stronger the puppet''s body, the higher the requirements for the puppet spirit.


    However, in order to achieve the purpose of secretly controlling Chen Hai, Wen Boyuan used Gu soul pill to plant Jiao shaped Gu soul into the depths of Chen Hai''s soul. Later, he personally went out of the body of yuan God and invaded Chen Hai''s body in guining Hou house. Finally, even yuan God was imprisoned by Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to destroy Wen Boyuan''s original God. At first, he wanted to find his left ear and take the other six bottles of Shenwei puppets out of the temple. As long as Wen Boyuan can serve him, he can give Wen Boyuan a body. Who ever thought that he would enter the passage of heaven from the blood cloud wasteland, and his left ear would let him undergo the test of space storm, so that his meridians were destroyed and his knowledge of the sea was broken, For a long time, there was no way to detect the state of the divine soul level.


    It was not until this time that Chen Hai suddenly realized that Wen Boyuan''s divine knowledge had been destroyed, but the Jiaoxing Gu soul had become more than ten times stronger than before, comparable to the Yuanshen at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    The green scale devil of the divine guard has not been rebuilt into the spirit sea, let alone the knowledge sea. The yuan God of Chen Hai can not return to the green scale devil of the divine guard, so he can only cultivate the green scale devil of the divine guard as a physical puppet for the time being. The Jiao shaped Gu soul is just the best material for cultivating the spirit of the puppet.


    Don''t mention that it takes a long time to cultivate the body puppet to the state of unity of spirit and flesh. However, it can''t manage too much at this time. When things come to an end, we always have to do it step by step.


    I don''t know how long time passed. Jiang Yuwei was surprised from her nightmare. Since she was injured, nightmares have become the norm.


    Before she opened her eyes, a smell came straight to her mouth and nose.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chen Hai was roasting an unknown piece of meat on the fire with a broken moon halberd as a pole. The meat was Zizi and oily under the fire, which was particularly attractive; The spirit tiger, who had almost recovered, was lying on the ground and drooling at the big meat.


    I don''t know how Chen Hai communicated with or subdued the spirit tiger. The spirit tiger lay next to the giant feet of the Black Skull devil and swept his tail on the scale feet of the Black Skull devil from time to time.


    Jiang Yuwei''s cultivation decreased greatly after she was injured, so she couldn''t maintain the state of Pigu. She ate some Pigu pills for a living all day, and her mouth was too weak. At this time, when she smelled the meat fragrance, she unconsciously gave a thump and swallowed a big mouthful of saliva.


    Chen Haixun went to see Jiang Yuwei, smiled and tore off a piece of roasted animal meat and handed it over.


    Although Jiang Yuwei is young, she has also experienced many times in the sect. Some tasks are difficult and dangerous. Naturally, she doesn''t care much about red tape. She grabs the palm sized barbecue and bites it hard.


    Originally, Jiang Yuwei was ready to bear the greasy smell when she looked at the roast meat. Unexpectedly, she didn''t feel greasy when she took a bite. There was a sweet smell of herbs at the entrance.


    After swallowing hard, a wisp of hot medicine spread out from the lower abdomen. It was warm, which made Jiang Yuwei''s injury extremely hot.


    She chewed and smiled at Chen Hai. In an instant, she showed her youth. Even Chen Hai, who was used to her peerless appearance, was stunned by it.


    Jiang Yuwei sent two pieces of meat of the same size into her abdomen, which stopped the greedy insect. She habitually flicked her fingers and a group of blisters gathered in the air. After cleaning, she reacted and said with a smile: "after all, she has recovered some accomplishments!"


    At present, Chen Hai can only seize the body of the Black Skull devil and cultivate the body of the Black Skull devil as a flesh body. The magic pupil opens, and two Lavender fine awns sweep towards the eyebrows and hearts of Jiang Yuwei. He probes the condition of Jiang Yuwei''s body at this time, nods and says: "There was nothing wrong with the body that day, but the spirit was badly hurt. At this time, it has gathered to read. Then I will teach you a set of divine cultivation skills, which may speed up the recovery of the spirit."


    Jiang Yuwei was very happy. As a disciple of Wanxian mountain, she wanted to cultivate divine knowledge at the peak of the spirit realm. Naturally, she also practiced quite a lot of true formula Xuangong. However, she was only an external disciple at that time, and the level of true formula was relatively low. After that, she didn''t save enough sect achievements to exchange for higher true formula of spiritual cultivation. She thought that it would take at least three or two years for the divine soul injury to recover, In a short time, it was impossible for Chen hai to become a true disciple. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was born in a small domain sect and even had a more advanced true formula for cultivating God.


    No matter what Jiang Yuwei thought, Chen Hai directly entered her knowledge of the sea by returning the nine yuan to the primary chapter of the true solution of God.


    After Jiang Yuwei was full, she sat cross legged back to a corner of the cave and understood the true solution of nine yuan to God given by Chen Hai. Only two days later, she realized that the true solution of nine yuan to God was really much better than the true formula of spiritual cultivation she had been in contact with before. Even she could vaguely feel the existence of three souls and six souls among the bones and lungs.


    We should know that this perception and induction is the prerequisite for cultivating the yuan God.


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Yuwei. In addition to the transformation of the root bone by the real dragon''s saliva breath, her understanding was also quite good, so she stopped caring about her, and he practiced patiently.


    The green scale devil, the divine guard, is extra powerful because of refining the spirit of the puppet. Although it has only been half a month, it can be said that it has reached the point of being like an arm and a finger, but there is no way to use it to show such exquisite skills as twelve cuts against the tide and magic steps of wind and thunder, not to mention cultivating the finger of intercepting the devil.


    Chen Hai wanted to cultivate the God guard green scale devil and the Black Skull devil into an external separation, but he only needed the God guard green scale devil to open up the spirit sea and know the sea first, so as to get twice the result with half the effort. Otherwise, even if he reluctantly divided the yuan God and half the yuan God entered the body of the God guard green scale devil, he would decompose into incomplete three souls and six souls and integrate them into the bones and viscera, Next, we still have to practice the spiritual sea and know the sea step by step.


    Compared with this, the most important thing for Chen Hai at present is to cultivate the body shed of the Black Skull devil and strive to achieve the unity of soul and flesh as soon as possible. Otherwise, both ends may not be able to get good. Although it is difficult to cultivate the separation of the Black Skull devil and achieve the unity of soul and flesh, the twelve spirit veins, the secret palace of the spirit sea and the sea are existing, and there is no need to practice again, As long as Chen Hai fully grasps the separation of the Black Skull devil, he may directly go to the cultivation pill.


    Chen Hai sank into the spirit sea secret palace of the Black Skull devil.


    In the spirit sea secret palace of the Black Skull devil, although the original life God of the Black Skull devil was not completely broken, it was also imprisoned by Chen Li. At this moment, Chen Hai''s original life God hung in the spirit sea and waved to pop up purple lightning and thunder. The red true yuan sea in the spirit sea secret palace was quickly stained with a layer of bright purple, Then Zhenyuan in the body acupoints, orifices and spirit veins quickly surged up and rushed to the secret palace of Linghai.


    Every day of the week, the bright purple is thick, which means that Chen Hai has more control over the body.


    I don''t know how many weeks it has been running, Chen Hai slowly opened his eyes. The original blood red eyes have been stained with a lot of wind and thunder.


    Chen Hai sighed. Because the cave is too narrow, he can''t show the secret form of martial arts. It''s too early to achieve the unity of spirit and flesh. At present, he can only give full play to all the combat power of this demon body. It''s impossible to continue his practice. He still has to find a way to return to the puppet separation in the future.


    He looked at Jiang Yuwei in the corner of the cave and saw that Jiang Yuwei was sitting in danger. A milky fog puffed through her mouth and nose. She also recovered some accomplishments.


    Bored, the yuan God moved and pulled the fragmented yuan God of the Black Skull devil to his eyes.


    The power of breaking the secret phase of the devil is not so terrible. To be more accurate, the Black Skull devil is scared to death. At this time, although the yuan God of the Black Skull devil still has some divine knowledge fluctuations, he is not much better than an idiot. His memory is fragmented and can''t find any useful information, but a large number of memory fragments point out that there is something strange underground in Beiling valley.


    Chen Hai and nearly ten thousand blood refining disciples held Beiling Valley for more than a month last year, but they didn''t find anything different. This information really puzzled Chen Hai.


    While he was meditating, he suddenly found a chill coming from a distance. Chen Hai said it was bad. With a wave of his hand, a silent wave quickly spread out, covering him, Jiang Yuwei and Linghu.


    Fortunately, the evil magic knowledge is only a large-scale search and is not limited to one point. Otherwise, even if Chen Hai recovers to the level of yuan God, it is difficult to hide the exploration of the existence of the demon marquis.


    Jiang Yuwei soon woke up after her magic knowledge was swept away, but she saw her eyes open and a divine light hidden in her eyes.


    Chen Hai explored with her divine sense. Jiang Yuwei''s injury at the divine soul level has recovered 70% or 80%. It seems that the nine yuan return to God is really not weak.


    Jiang Yuwei was unaware of what had just happened. She just said to Chen Hai happily, "Yanzhou is a small region. There is such a powerful true formula for cultivating God. Dare you ask, elder, what is the name of this true formula for cultivating God?"


    "Nine yuan belongs to God!"


    As soon as the six words came out of Chen Hai''s mouth, Jiang Yuwei was also shocked: "the elder faxed the nine yuan of Liuyang palace to God?"


    When Chen Haide Cangyi taught the true solution of nine yuan to God, he didn''t say much. At this time, seeing Jiang Yuwei''s appearance, it seems that the true solution of nine yuan to God is not simple. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Unexpectedly, the inheritance of Liuyang palace has not been cut off..." Jiang Yuwei said with emotion.


    Chen Haimei frowned and said: "I don''t know what Liuyang palace is. The nine yuan belongs to God. It''s just a true formula for cultivating God that I passed down from taiweizong in Yanzhou Shichuan for thousands of years. Listen to you, it may have been passed down from Xingheng domain in ancient times. Anyway, I''m forced by the situation to teach the secret method of the school to outsiders. It''s against the laws and regulations of the school. Your cultivation is. Remember not to tell it to a third person I know. "


    "Yuwei save it." Jiang Yuwei nodded.

 Chapter 667

    Jiang Yuwei''s strength has also recovered 70% or 80%. Even the spirit tiger is fed by Chen Hai with large pieces of meat these days. Her white hair is almost shiny. She can''t see that she was almost cut off by the claw of the Black Skull devil. Jiang Yuwei is unwilling to stay in the cave and do nothing at this time.


    Although nearly three months later, they are not sure whether Jiang He and others have found something and have returned to Wanxian mountain, since they have searched for clues from the ghost of the Black Skull devil, Jiang Yuwei still wants to take a chance in Beiling valley.


    After practicing the true solution of nine yuan to God, her desire to promote the true disciple became more urgent. The heaven robbery pill refined by Yu Cangzhen Jun became more attractive to her.


    Chen Hai still hesitated.


    During Jiang Yuwei''s practice of nine yuan return to the true solution of God, the magic knowledge swept outside the cave did not find their existence, but the strength of the magic knowledge still made him afraid.


    Now it can be concluded that there are more powerful demons lurking in the blood refining field than he thought before. With the strength of the spirit of the Black Skull devil, before sneaking into the blood refining field, it must be the demon Marquis who cultivated the devil''s foetus. However, sneaking into the blood refining field has to pay a great price, and he has not been able to recover his cultivation for the time being. Chen Li is worried that he will sneak into Beiling valley so rashly and be a little careless, It''s not easy to escape.


    Just like this, Chen Hai wants to find out what kind of secret is hidden in the bottom of Beiling Valley, which makes the demon family so hard to hide.


    Is there another hidden underground in Beiling Valley?


    The underground of Beiling Valley is actually like the blood fog magic abyss. There is still a huge underground cave under the rock stratum?


    Or maybe there is something that the demon clan must get in the deep ground of Beiling Valley, so that the demon clan sends the existence of many demon princes into the blood refining field to hide at all costs?


    To figure this out, Chen Hai must dive near Beiling Valley before he can find something strange.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?


    In addition to Jiang Yuwei''s sect mission, Chen Hai also needs to know more and more about the demon family in order to really help Yanzhou eliminate the demon robbery. He is determined to go to Beiling Valley, but before leaving, he decides to split the yuan God in advance and refine the God guard Qinglin demon cultivation into a real split.


    He plans to continue to act outside as a green scale devil. Even if there are some long and short comings, he can revive by using the half of the original God left in the Black Skull devil.


    Chen Hai tells Jiang Yuwei his decision, and Jiang Yuwei turns pale with surprise.


    Theoretically, figures in the Taoist fetal realm and even the Taoist Dan realm can divide the yuan God and cultivate the external separation, but you should know that in the Xingheng domain, even the true king of the heavenly realm has to pay a heavy price to cultivate the external separation. Jiang Yuwei doesn''t know how Chen Hai cultivated the green scale devil separation before, but she knows that it must be the great cost of Chen Hai''s sect, At this time, they were unprepared in the blood refining field. What''s the difference between dividing the yuan God so rashly and looking for death?


    Chen Hai has no intention of explaining too much to Jiang Yuwei.


    It is very dangerous to divide the yuan God. Don''t say that dividing the yuan God will directly lead to the reduction of the cultivation of the spirit by half. The yuan God will be divided into two. If you are careless, the yuan God will directly fall apart. Who dares to try before you have absolute certainty?


    However, in addition to accepting three souls and six souls, the more important cornerstone of the yuan God is the true meaning of the Tao. Therefore, the division of the yuan God needs to understand the true meaning of a variety of Tao, and the true meaning of the Tao needs to be strong enough to prevent the Division of the yuan God from collapsing.


    At this time, Chen Hai mastered the rudiment of the great destruction of the true meaning and the second realm of the true meaning of wind and thunder. In fact, he can divide the yuan God on the basis of these two true meanings, and Cangyi had taught him the skill when he was in Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai is 70-80% sure, but Jiang Yuwei feels that Chen Hai''s risk must be a narrow escape.


    However, Chen Hai divided the yuan God, and everything was carried out in the Black Skull devil''s body. Jiang Yuwei couldn''t see anything strange. She had to be patient and wait in the cave. In the past ten days, she saw a bottle of purple body yuan God No. 1, who came out of the top of the Black Skull devil''s head and rushed into the green scale devil''s body.


    It took a long time to see the green scale devil''s blood red pupil open. Jiang Yuwei can''t imagine that Chen Hai has successfully divided the yuan God under such simple conditions, even without a strong Dharma protector in the Tao fetal environment?


    "Elder, how do you feel?" Jiang Yuwei asked.


    The green scale demon body has not been cultivated into the spirit sea and the sea. The yuan God has no place to go when he comes back, so he scattered into three souls and six souls and accumulated them into the bones and viscera. However, the time is still too short. Chen Hai feels like a feeling of drunkenness and separation of spirit and flesh at this time. It seems that it will take some time to really adapt.


    And this green scale devil is separated and no longer has the yuan God. All the steps of cultivation will be really relived.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hai stood up and said. Before he was sure, he decided to separate the Black Skull devil and the spirit tiger and stay in the cave.


    Sneaking all the way through the mountains, I can see a lot of demon debris along the way from time to time. It can be seen that the battle scene is quite intense.


    Some demon corpses are like coke. Some demon corpses still have traces of ice. From time to time, you can see large areas of quicksand and strange volcanic rocks left after the magma cools. The earth, mountain rocks and sparse grass and trees all show traces of being destroyed by endless swords or other magic powers.


    "What''s the matter? Entering the blood refining field this time doesn''t mean to hide as much as possible. They have no reason to vent with these low-level demons here." Jiang Yuwei said suspiciously.


    Chen Hai stood on the half wall of a cliff and looked at hundreds of demon corpses under the cliff. He could see that the battle was going on for a short time. The disciples of Wanxian mountain should have no casualties, so he killed hundreds of low-level demons such as armpit claw demons and bear demons.


    Chen Hai can also generally see that Jiang He and other disciples who entered the blood refining field have almost gathered. Hundreds of people have destroyed more than ten demon populations. Without using the high-level Taoist symbols they carry, such combat power is really not weak.


    Chen Hai stood up and looked left and right. He wondered why Jiang He and his colleagues were suddenly killing in the blood refining field. He thought to himself, did they linger in the blood refining field for three or four months without any results, and then wanted to force out the strange things behind the blood refining field in the form of violence?


    It''s hard to promise by guessing out of thin air. Chen Hai sees that the traces of Jiang He and his party hunting demons are also going to Beiling valley. He doesn''t know whether they have guessed something strange or whether they just know that there are demons gathering in Beiling valley. They want to kill them to vent their anger.


    He continued to sneak into Beiling valley. When he was two or three hundred miles away from Beiling Valley, Chen Hai noticed that the vitality of heaven and earth over Beiling valley was extremely chaotic, like boiling water.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei were shocked. They had visited Beiling Valley before, and only a thousand demons gathered there. They thought it would be only a thousand low-level demons. Even if they surrounded Jiang He and others, they would never make such a big scene. They looked more like Jiang He and other disciples. They were trapped by tens of thousands of demons and wanted to break through.


    Seeing thousands of demons, they gathered again in Beiling valley. Even if Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei were stopped by the mountains, from the stirred vitality of heaven and earth, we can see that there are many powerful demons in the thousands of demons gathered this time.


    Whether Chen Hai or Jiang Yuwei, they will not willingly retreat. Fortunately, the attention of the magic soldiers and generals is attracted by the fierce battle in Beiling valley. They dive near Beiling Valley, hide in a stone gap on a cliff and quietly watch the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, although the battle array of Jiang He and others was not chaotic, they had been completely submerged in the demon tide.


    When they first entered the blood refining field, all the elders of the clan gave them magic weapons, runes and seal characters to arm them to their teeth, so they can be safe for a while, but if this continues for a long time, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Huan Wen, what exactly is your bad idea? We can''t finish the task. Let''s just go back. But your bad idea puts us in a dilemma. Think of a way to get out of trouble." a young man took back the spirit sword flying in the devil tide, shook his wrist, took out a bottle of return elixir, swallowed two pills into his stomach, and waited for the elixir to turn into real Yuan directly and slowly, Replenishing his own consumption, he gasped twice and scolded Huan Wen, who was holding a jade ruler.


    Huan Wen was the thin young man who advised Jiang He not to argue with others that day. At this time, although he looked a little embarrassed, he still kept calm, turned a deaf ear to the man''s questioning, and just observed and calculated patiently.


    Like Jiang Yuwei, they first explored Beiling Valley and other places and found nothing. Then they began to look for clues everywhere and finally found nothing.


    They had spent nearly two months in the blood refining field. Naturally, they were unwilling to return without success. Finally, Huan Wen, the legitimate son of the Huan family, came up with an idea and decided to unite with the small demon group to eliminate the past step by step.


    Yu Cangzhen released such a reward mainly because of the frequent occurrence of evil tides, which caused heavy casualties to the blood refining disciples. Even if they can''t find the secret of the frequent occurrence of evil tides, if they can eliminate all the demons in the blood refining field, even if they can''t get the heaven robbery pill, the sect will still count their achievements to them.


    They are the favourites of heaven. How can they be reconciled to go back with a disheartened face?


    In addition, the elders of the clan were given heavy treasures before, and the Taoist talisman elixir was even more numerous. There were 50 or 60 of them, and their combat power was no worse than that of tens of thousands of low-level blood refining disciples. At the same time, they were more flexible because of their small number. Even if they encountered a large-scale demon group, they could only see it from a distance and avoid it.


    They began to kill a small group of demons with great success, but when they came to Beiling Valley to kill thousands of low-level demons gathered in Beiling Valley, a large group of wing demons came to block out the sun. They could not compete with hundreds of wing demons in the air, nor could they fly in the air and escape quickly. The speed was greatly slowed down, and soon a large number of demon soldiers came from all directions, Finally, they were trapped at the foot of the stone ridge to the north of Beiling valley.


    Naturally, they didn''t know. It was precisely because the Black Skull devil lost contact with other demons and the demons were worried about the disclosure of secrets that they boldly set out to kill everyone in the blood refining field so as to win time to complete the task and retreat calmly. After nearly months of seduction and planning, they finally led all these people into the trap near Beiling valley.


    Jiang He held the Liuhuo Tu Su staff. A group of flames gathered at the head of the staff for a while. One was bored. He saw a flash of light. A group of flames of more than ten feet in size burst out in the array of demon tide. He slowed down the attack a little, so as to reduce some pressure for the service demon and family in front. Then he turned to Huan Wen and said, "what''s the matter? Did you think of any countermeasures?"


    Huan Wen shook his head and said: "No, but did you find that although we have been surrounded by the devil tide, there are more demons in the direction of Beiling valley. Moreover, I also found that once we break through in the direction of Beiling Valley, the pressure will increase sharply. It seems that these demons don''t want us to go half a step closer to Beiling valley. I think there must be something strange there!"


    Jiang He nodded and said in a deep voice, "those demons seem to want to consume our lives here, so these miscellaneous demons besiege us, and our sky level symbols and seal characters don''t consume much. In that case, let''s open a blood path first to see what the demons are doing!"

 Chapter 668

    There are too many magic soldiers coming from all around, and they can''t kill. There are six or seven thousand miles from Beiling Valley to near the magneto-optical river. Obviously, there''s no way to kill them all the way back. Then go into Beiling Valley, which is heavily defended by these demons.


    After agreeing with Huan Wen, Jiang He took back the fire butcher''s staff and took out an inch long and golden talisman from the storage ring.


    Once the talisman was taken out, there was an uncontrollable smell of pure Yang fire and evil spread in all directions. Subtle and exquisite Taoist seal characters, like subtle flame seeds, were emitted layer by layer, wound into a light belt of about two feet in diameter, and slowly danced around the talisman.


    Jiang He looked solemn, silently nodded, and his tongue burst with spring thunder: "disease!" the talisman flew forward thousands of steps, stopped at a height of 100 meters and rotated slowly.


    In the rotation, a vigorous heat spread out, and bright and dazzling fireballs slowly condensed, reflecting the past gloomy sky with spectacular clouds.


    However, in bursts of howling, a large number of demons ignored the fire clouds in the sky and still rushed to the battle array of Jiang He and others.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible fire evil force sealed in the Taoist talisman was completely released, forming a fire cloud nearly a hundred feet around. The flame clouds were finally officially launched, and the flame fire groups poured out to the crowded magic tide like a rainstorm.


    "Fire and rain burn the magic talisman! Jiang He, they are really extravagant!" Jiang Yuwei said.


    Although the zongmen of Yanzhou can also refine the heaven level Taoist talisman such as purple night thunder talisman, the variety is single after all. For the time being, no zongmen can refine the fire system heaven level Taoist talisman with large-scale lethality.


    Chen Hai saw that in the rolling devil tide, he was burned out by the fire and rain in an instant.


    The fire rain, which is like a rainstorm, is not an ordinary fire. Once it is contaminated, it burns quickly. It seems to burn all the objects that can be touched. Not only can the magic soldiers covered by the fire rain extinguish the flame of burning bones and tendons, but also the fire rain falls on the bare stone ground and does not extinguish it. It is still burning continuously. The high temperature soon burns the stone ground.


    The demons covered by fire and rain can''t die for a moment and a half. They can only scream and escape around. In an instant, they will disperse the tide of demons in the south.


    At this time, a succession of sharp and thin devil sounds and howls sounded one after another. The devil tide in the South was like sea water, and was forced to retreat on both sides to avoid further expansion of casualties.


    At this time, they saw Jiang He offer a Taoist talisman, which turned into a burst of green and black light, forming a huge green and black shield to protect Jiang He and others, rush into the battlefield where the flames are still burning, and advance rapidly in the direction of Beiling valley.


    "It seems that senior brother Jiang He and his disciples have also noticed something strange in Beiling valley. It seems that senior brother Jiang He and his disciples will find out the secret of the blood refining hall first," said Jiang Yuwei with a frown. "Shall we go and help?"


    Yu Cangzhen released the sect mission to explore the secret of the frequent devil tide in the blood refining field, but when eight teams of people came in, naturally only those who found the secret first could get the reward of Tianjie pill, but anyway, other people and horses also received more or less rewards.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect her first skill at this time, so she thought she would go to meet Jiang He and them at this time, so that she wouldn''t get nothing.


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "up to now, the powerful demons mixed in low-level demons have not made a move. I''m afraid the situation is not as simple as we think..."


    In addition to Chen Hai''s fear of the evil knowledge, Chen Hai frowned at the purple scale devil around Wu Mingyu and Wu Chengyue. He knew that the purple scale devil turned back at this time, which was definitely the best time to get out of Wu Chengyue''s control, and Jiang He and others couldn''t react at all. They could only watch the purple scale devil turn back and fall to the side of the magic soldier.


    However, the purple scale devil quietly followed Wu Mingyu, Wu Chengyue and other Wu children at this time. How can there be nothing strange?


    Moreover, what kind of secret is hidden in the bottom of Beiling Valley? If it is found so easily, won''t so many blood refining disciples die in vain?


    Chen Hai suggested that Jiang Yuwei take it easy. They surrounded the south of Beiling valley from outside the magic tide, so as to observe the development of the situation nearby.


    The effect of fire rain burning the magic talisman to kill low-level demons was surprisingly good. Taking advantage of the space in front of them, Jiang He offered a cold evil Xuan shield talisman and turned it into a spirit mask thirty or forty meters wide to protect them from rushing into the fire. With the isolation of the Spirit Mask, they quickly stepped on the battle field where the stone ground was burned and rushed north to the Linggu.


    Just after two or three thousand steps, there was a magnificent cold breath rushing over without warning. The burning flame jumped a few times and went out silently. There was only black smoke rising from the battlefield.


    Jiang He and his companions were in the spirit mask, and they also felt cold and piercing.


    The devil tide was quiet. In the continuous whistling, he was more ferocious than the other to kill Jiang He and them, and the war ignited quickly again.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuwei, who was lurking in the distance with Chen Hai and had not yet started, was slightly shocked. They could see clearly that it was a black horn magic hand with a scorpion tail in the depths of the magic tide. Holding a bone stick, they used their magic powers to extinguish the flame caused by the fire and rain burning the magic charm in an instant.


    It looks as if it''s lifting heavy as light. Its strength is never below the xuanxiu at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    There is no Reiki pregnant in the blood refining field, which leads to a quite extreme situation. The most basic xuanxiu disciples who enter the blood refining field can not play much better role and combat power than those who pass the xuanjing field. However, except for the evil spirit Gangyuan, the vitality of all nature heaven and earth is always the basis of the small heaven of the blood refining field, so they cultivate divine consciousness, The mysterious cultivation above the Mingqiao realm, which can control the vitality of heaven and earth, can still exert its divine powers.


    It only takes a relatively long time to master the vitality of heaven and earth in order to exert their magic power; The imperial sword and sacrificial magic weapon need to consume a large amount of their own real yuan. Even if Jiang he hid a magic medicine that can slowly restore their own real yuan and real yuan, they didn''t dare to use their own real yuan easily at this time.


    Their tactic is to let the Ministry''s retinue who is good at martial arts and the powerful monster service demons guard the periphery, while Jiang He and other core disciples are in the inner circle. They either check the leaks and fill the gaps with Taoist symbols, or their divine consciousness communicates with the vitality of heaven and earth. It takes a long time to prepare one powerful technique.


    However, this time they have determined the direction. Despite the countless difficulties and obstacles ahead, they must keep moving forward.


    Countless pills were knocked down and turned into spiritual power and Qi and blood essence, supporting them to move forward. With each step, countless demons were trampled under their feet.


    At this time, even Jiang He, who had the highest cultivation, was moved.


    The yuan family has always been strict with their children. The two ancestors of the yuan family have formed two lineages, and the younger generation has hundreds of children.


    These hundreds of people are legitimate children, and their status is incomparable with that of common children, but it is impossible for everyone to be taken care of and sheltered in every way. Even the vast majority of people have not even met the two heavenly true kings and ancestors. If they want to obtain the status of core disciples, they must go through many difficult and dangerous tests.


    Although Jiang He is over 20 years old, in order to gain a place among the true disciples of Wanxian mountain, he has fought with the Luocha demon family on the front line for many times.


    In his opinion, even the cruel and murderous Luocha demon clan will choose to retreat temporarily after bearing certain casualties, but he didn''t expect that these low-level demons in the blood refining field are more murderous.


    Fortunately, these low-level demons are only a large number, but their combat power is not strong. This time, they have been armed to the teeth and have made full preparations for entering the blood refining field. The fierce war continues until now. Except for damaging more than ten service demons, spirit beasts and five mindfulness guards, the core disciples have not lost anything.


    But the demon army came like a tide. They also realized that many powerful demons were hidden in the demon army like the black tide. But they didn''t rush up for the time being. The pressure they faced was not so great, but if they continued to fight, Jiang He didn''t know whether there was evil or good ahead.


    Of course, they were not afraid. Only then did they use a "fire rain burning magic talisman" Tianjie Taoist talisman.


    The seven big families all guessed that Yu Cangzhen was ill intentioned to take the Tianjie pill as a reward, and had to compete for the Tianjie pill. Therefore, they made sufficient preparations for Jiang He and other disciples to enter the blood refining field. Jiang He had as many as 13 Tianjie Taoist talismans of the same level as the huoyuyan magic talisman, and Ning Qi and others were also important in the Ning family, These people add up, I''m afraid there are hundreds of Tianjie Taoist talismans.


    The biggest headache for them now is that the powerful demons hidden in the army of demons don''t kill them, otherwise they will use the heaven level Taoist talisman to eliminate these powerful demons at a fixed point, and the low-level demons will disperse in a crowd when they lose their command.


    Jiang He secretly felt that most of the Zhenyuan in the spirit sea was consumed, so he returned to the array and took 100 points of the sect''s achievements to get a return elixir. The restored Zhenyuan was restored. Huan Wen and Ning Qi went up to fill the gap left by Jiang He, manipulated the refining magic sword and killing ruler, continued to attack the dark tide''s demon army, tore up the gap, and advanced step by step to Beiling Valley

 Chapter 669

    Looking at groups of armpit claw demons, bear demons, and even snake demons, Chen Hai suspected that the low-level demons bred in half of the blood refining place had been summoned by the powerful demons of the demon family in a special way to participate in the encirclement and killing of Jiang He and other disciples.


    Wanxian mountain sends a large number of low-level disciples to the blood refining field for trial every year, and Demons prey on each other. Therefore, there are a large number of demons in the blood refining field, and most of them have no chance to grow up. They mainly rely on their more powerful reproductive ability than the human race to keep the population immortal.


    But in the army of demons that surrounded Beiling Valley, Chen Hai lurked in the crevices of stone cliffs tens of miles away, or relying on his six senses far beyond ordinary people, he vaguely saw dozens of demons with strong combat power.


    When these demons control low-level demons, there is a ghost shadow behind them. They should all be demons with the original life God, but it may be that they enter the blood refining field in order, and they have to pay a heavy price. Chen Hai can see that most of these demons, like black headed demons, have not been able to rebuild into magic pills.


    For the step-by-step disciples, they usually cultivate the Taoist pill first and then the yuan God. However, for the disciples who fall from the Taoist pill realm, the yuan God is easy to cultivate and the Taoist pill is difficult to achieve. Therefore, Chen Haineng confirmed that these demons should not be the original demons in the blood refining field.


    Jiang He and others carried a large number of heaven level talismans with them, which did not restore the devil''s head of the magic pill. Even if the body of the devil was strong, they would not rush up to try the powerful power of the heaven level talismans, but more to drive away the evil soldiers like the black tide. Regardless of casualties, they rushed into Beiling Valley one after another to attack Jiang He and consume the talisman elixir in their hands.


    Jiang He could not lead these demons out and kill them. They only had powerful magic weapons, talismans and elixirs, but they could only compete with low-level demons.


    In the blood refining field, the disciples of Mingqiao realm can control the vitality of heaven and earth and exert their magic powers, but this process will consume a lot of mental power.


    In fact, when they reluctantly entered Beiling Valley, some people were mentally overdrawn and felt that the sea was about to collapse.


    Even if the Taoist talisman is used for sacrifice, it also consumes a small amount of mental power. At this time, they dare not control the strength of heaven and earth to exert their magic powers. More importantly, they resist the faint tingling feeling in the depths of the divine soul and sacrifice thousands of Taoist talismans to keep the defense line from collapsing.


    More and more spirit beasts and Demons died in battle. The good masters of Mingqiao territory of all ethnic groups who followed Jiang He, Ning Qi and others into the blood refining field to protect their safety also died more than half. The gap in the front is becoming larger and larger, and the gap can not be completely blocked by ordinary Taoist symbols.


    Even if they failed to lure the devil to the array, Jiang He and Ning Qi could only sacrifice the heaven level Taoist symbols that were powerful enough to hit the devil and even the number of demon Marquis, blocking tens of thousands of demons who wanted to eat them.


    The battle was a great battle. Due to the sacrificial use of a large number of Tianjie Taoist talismans, it was like a fierce battle in Beiling valley. Looking from a distance, Chen Hai saw that the cliffs on both sides of Beiling Valley collapsed one after another, and the stone ground at the bottom of the valley also cracked crisscross huge cracks.


    "Alas, these fools, if at the beginning of the war, they would decisively tear up the gap with the Tianjie Taoist talisman and don''t give the opportunity to encircle the demon army, where would they be so embarrassed?" Chen Hai saw Jiang He and Ning Qi, threw the Tianjie Taoist talisman out as yellow sprouts, and couldn''t help scolding these losers.


    You should know that Wei Ziya has secretly controlled the Dayan empire for so many years, and he doesn''t have as many Tianjie Taoist symbols as these losers at this time.


    "Elder, what shall we do?" asked Jiang Yuwei, biting her lips.


    Jiang Yuwei followed Chen Hai from outside to the south of Beiling valley. She didn''t expect that the situation was really not as simple as originally thought. She also knew that the situation was so. She and Chen Hai couldn''t return to heaven. She also knew that she returned to the sect at this time, and no one could accuse her, but she was unwilling.


    "Remember, eldest lady, I''m Jiang Qing, the general of the service demon family you surrendered. Don''t let me slip."


    Chen Hai solemnly ordered him to take Jiang Yuwei back to Wanxian mountain. Although Wanxian mountain would not punish her, the repression and resentment of the seven big families, coupled with her inner knot, would make her no longer have a chance to become the true legend of the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain, so he didn''t advise her. He took Jiang Yuwei directly to the corner at the foot of Nanya mountain. Jiang Yuwei looked puzzled, say,


    "The second young lady, Jiang Ze and other six or seven thousand blood refining disciples were also trapped by tens of thousands of demons in Beiling Valley during the last test. We tried to dig deep in Beiling valley along a cave, but you came to the rescue before finally digging through. The secret road is of no use. Now I hope that the secret road has not been destroyed by a large-scale earthquake."


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words, Jiang Yuwei knew why Chen Hai had to take her around the south side of Beiling valley. She was ecstatic. She knew that if the secret road was still there, she and Chen Hai entered Beiling Valley and took Jiang He and them through the secret road. Wouldn''t she kill the Siege of the demon army directly?


    The mountains in the south of Beiling valley are jagged and jagged. Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei drill into a cave less than two feet high, walk more than a hundred steps inside and reach the bottom of the cave.


    Jiang Yuwei suspected that there were so many stone crevices and caves at the foot of Linggu on the south side of Beiling valley. Chen Hai may have remembered the wrong place, but saw Chen Hai bend his fingers and tap the stone wall. "Dong Dong" came out a dull sound. Jiang Yuwei couldn''t hear anything unusual, but Chen Hai said happily, "it''s here!" immediately waved the broken moon halberd and cut out halberds like breaking tofu, Quietly cut into the stone wall.


    Hundreds of halberds were cut out, and the stone wall was broken to a depth of 30 or 40 meters, but the existence of the secret road was still not seen.


    No matter how strong the green scale devil''s body is, it destroys the halberd with Qi and blood essence, and the consumption is also great. The Qi and blood essence still can''t be compared with Zhenyuan. Chen Hai cuts hundreds of halberds at a time, which is almost the limit. At this time, you need to sit down and take miraculous medicine to restore Qi and blood essence.


    Jiang Yuwei wanted to come forward to help. Chen Hai stopped her: "the world is turning upside down outside. We''ll make some movements here and won''t attract attention, but if you want to borrow the vitality of heaven and earth, it''s hard for those demons to notice. Listening to the echo is only more than 40 meters deep. I''ll take a break."


    After Chen Hai had a rest, he broke the rock wall more than 40 meters deep, and there was a cold wind blowing through the hole from the deep gap of the rock wall. At this time, they could hear the sound of fighting in Beiling Valley more clearly.


    Jiang Yuwei can''t help Chen Hai remove the rubble with her great magic power. Finally, she is slim and easy to get through. Chen Hai is several times stronger than Jiang Yuwei and wears a heavy war magic armor. She finally squeezed through the ripped stone path.


    The secret path that Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei excavated earlier has been taken as a nest by a nest of snake demons. Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei drill in and meet more than a dozen young snake demons who seem to have not grown up, but already have thick buckets, scales like iron, and short and thick scales and claws under their armpits.


    These young snake demons obviously don''t have the ability to think. When they see Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei coming in and spitting out scarlet snake letters, they will pounce on them.


    Jiang Yuwei, carrying Dayan sword, followed Chen hai to kill. In the blink of an eye, she killed more than a dozen young snake demons, leaving the blood in the ground. Then she went outside the secret road and saw more than a dozen black and green snake demon eggs that had not been hatched.


    Unless special snake demon soldiers are trained, these snake demon eggs are useless. Chen Haiqiang resisted his impulse and didn''t break them for the time being. They zigzagged forward for nearly 20 miles before they came to the entrance of the secret road in the depths of Beiling valley.


    The entrance of the secret road was blocked by a pile of collapsed rubble, but from the light penetrating through the gap, the collapse was more than ten meters deep. At this time, they could even feel that Jiang He and his team had retreated to the deepest part of Beiling Valley, three or four hundred steps away from the secret road.


    Although Jiang Yuwei has not recovered from the divine soul injury, it is not a problem to communicate with Jiang He and others through divine thoughts at such a close distance. Chen Hai said to Jiang Yuwei, "let Jiang he kill the purple scale demon around Wu Chengyue!"


    Chen Hai divided half of the original gods and returned to the flesh of the green scale devil. Because the green scale devil did not cultivate the spirit sea and know the sea, and the original God did not return, he scattered into three souls and six souls again, which were contained in the bones and viscera. Therefore, there was no way to communicate with the gods. He had to inform Jiang He through Jiang Yuwei that they were worried about the counterattack of the purple scale devil.


    Jiang Yuwei obeyed Chen Hai at this time. Without asking why, she asked Jiang He to kill the purple scale devil by surprise, just in case; Chen Hai cleared the falling rocks inside the secret road crossing so that Jiang He and his team could retreat into the secret road as quickly as possible, then cross the secret road and escape to the south side of Beiling Valley, so as to break through the siege of the demon army.


    However, when Chen Hai cleaned up half of the falling rocks, he heard Wu Mingyu and Wu Chengyue outside the secret cave drink loudly at the same time: "Jiang He, what do you want to do?"


    Knowing that things were going to be bad, Chen Hai punched away a few rocks. He saw the purple scale devil holding a huge axe like lightning and beheading Wu Chengyue.


    Wu Chengyue didn''t believe that the purple scale devil would bite back until he died, nor did he believe that the soul lock seal in his hand had no effect at all. Although he had a magic weapon to protect the Dharma, he didn''t stop the purple scale devil''s axe. The purple scale devil''s body was as fast as lightning and retreated wildly. Ning Qi, Huan Wen and others were not slow. They sacrificed a golden light thunder symbol and turned it into a thunder pillar to attack, But the purple scale devil destroyed the magic yuan and wrapped himself in a layer of dark purple evil spirits. The two golden thunder pillars failed to hurt it. They could only watch it join the magic soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai immediately understood that Jiang Yuwei informed Jiang He to kill the purple scale devil unexpectedly, but Jiang He was still careless. Unexpectedly, the purple scale devil had been cultivated to the realm of the devil''s protection. Jiang He suddenly shot to kill the purple scale devil without informing Wu Mingyu and Wu Chengyue in advance, but he accidentally missed it, which naturally caused a misunderstanding between Wu Mingyu and Wu Chengyue, Wu Mingyu sacrificed the spirit sword at this moment and wanted to behead Jiang He. Unexpectedly, the purple scale devil realized that his deeds had been exposed and suddenly took a back stab to kill Wu Chengyue.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t care about the lightning, stone and fire that happened. Unfortunately, Wu Chengyue''s death and the escape of purple scale devil shouted, "senior brother Jiang He, go!"


    Jiang He, Ning Qi, Huan Wen and others are all overjoyed. They all know that as long as they quickly cross the secret Road, they can get rid of the encirclement of the demon army. At that time, even if hundreds of wing demons and dozens of demon heads can react very quickly and catch up, they still have a good chance to escape life as long as they don''t fight and consume with the endless demon army.


    At this time, although Jiang He didn''t know how Jiang Yuwei knew that there was a problem with the purple scale devil, he quickly explained everything to Wu Mingyu.


    The purple scale devil broke away from the control of the divine soul prohibition and killed Wu Chengyue. It''s a bloody fact. There''s nothing to say. As for the existence of this secret way, Jiang He, Ning Qi and Huan Wen also thought it was left by Jiang Yuwei''s disciples who led her disciples to help the blood refining disciples last time. Wu Mingyu frowned, pointed to Chen Hai and said, "let''s go. It needs to stay?"


    "Why?" Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect that she and Chen Hai tried their best to save everyone from trouble. Wu Mingyu ordered her to abandon Chen Hai.


    "The purple scale devil''s counterattack is a warning. Tens of thousands of demon soldiers and Demons outside will show off their ferocity. How do you know what this demon has in mind?" Wu Mingyu said.


    Jiang He, Ning Qi, Huan Wen and others all looked at each other. At this time, they also heard about Chen Hai''s fight with the purple scale devil tianwu platform. The purple scale devil''s counterattack caught them by surprise. What if the green scale devil, who is stronger than the purple scale devil, suddenly counterattacks?


    However, Jiang Yuwei just took the service demon family to rescue them. It''s too late to be grateful to Jiang Yuwei. They have no face to ask Jiang Yuwei to abandon the service demon.


    Huan Wen, a thin young man, stood up and said, "younger martial sister Jiang, thank you for your help. Elder martial brother Wu''s worry is indeed reasonable. I have a lock needle in my hand. Maybe I can add another insurance. When I leave the blood refining field, can I release the lock needle again?"


    Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai sadly. Huan Wen said the policy of making both ends meet, but Chen Hai was too wronged.


    But Chen Hai specially told her not to expose his identity. Besides, the situation is urgent, and she doesn''t have time to explain such a complex thing to Jiang He.


    "No! It''s just a little demon. When we get out of the blood refining field, we can repay younger martial sister Jiang ten times. Why take additional risks at this time?" Wu Mingyu said stubbornly. At this time, he looked at Chen Hai and showed his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t hesitate to kill Chen Hai directly the next moment.


    Chen Hai sneered in his heart and knew that Wu Mingyu was still trying to force him to do it. However, he ate it back and forced everyone to join hands to kill him.


    "Wu Mingyu, don''t go too far. Shall we fight again and escape from the secret way?" Jiang He stood in front of Chen Hai and stared at Wu Mingyu angrily. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that Wu Mingyu was just making use of a topic.


    Wu Mingyu was even concerned about life and death. Jiang He was also very angry. He took the two Tianjie Taoist symbols directly and didn''t hesitate to do it directly with Wu Mingyu.


    "It''s important to escape from the secret way!" Huan Wen, Ning Qi and others were dissatisfied with Wu Mingyu''s entanglement at this time and urged him to go quickly. They didn''t miss the escape plan. They quickly walked out of the deep part of the secret way for more than ten miles. At this time, a huge earthquake suddenly came over their heads. When they looked up, they saw that the stone wall above quickly cracked, spider like cracks, and gravel rustled down.


    At this moment, everyone had an ominous omen. It was obvious that the powerful demons had realized that there was a secret road deep in the mountainside. They had to use the extremely powerful earth breaking magic power to directly collapse the whole cliff above them

 Chapter 670

    After the mountain shook, I saw a spider''s web like crack in the top of my head and the stone walls on all sides. I saw that the whole mountain was about to collapse. Then I saw that the holes at both ends were blocked by broken rocks. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. It was not easy to find that the secret road could jump out of the siege of the demon army. I didn''t expect to be buried in the secret road in the end.


    Jiang He, Ning Qi, Huan Wen and others all looked at each other. They still had the heaven level defense talisman in their hands, but what kind of heaven level talisman could support the whole stone mountain three or four hundred meters high from collapsing?


    The rock layer above their heads can weigh hundreds of millions of tons and crush it down after fragmentation. Who can survive?


    At this time, another huge earthquake was transmitted from the top of the head. Jiang He and his team offered a spirit shield to block the falling rubble, but at this time, they could hear the whole rock stratum creaking, and the whole rock stratum could collapse at any time.


    Chen Hai frowned and listened to the whole rock shaking, but he was surprised.


    Earth splitting is often used to attack cities and destroy enemy cities. Chen Hai studies it very deeply. Even the angle of earth splitting and the degree of damage to different depths and types of rock strata are recorded in Tianji palace.


    The earth splitting technique is a powerful magic power. Looking at such a big movement, it must be the strong demon family who restored the initial cultivation of the demon embryo. However, it is impossible for two or three earth splitting techniques to destroy three or four hundred thick rock layers so thoroughly.


    Even the Zhenjun level figures in the lower three realms of Tianjie could not do this.


    Is it because Jiang He and his family used too many Tianjie Taoist symbols in Beiling Valley before, which has caused the mountains to shift and the rock strata to fracture?


    But it''s impossible. The stone ridge above their heads is three or four hundred meters thick. The key is that the stone ridge above their heads is integrated with the rock stratum under their feet. Only the extremely narrow gap can open up a secret way in and out. The impact force generated by the earth splitting technique will be absorbed and spread out by the whole rock stratum, and the impact force at each point will become very limited.


    Generally speaking, they use the earth splitting technique in the siege. The more important thing is to create violent vibration and collapse the enemy city. No one would expect to crack the rock strata hundreds or thousands of meters underground.


    Chen Hai believes that the strong demons standing on the stone ridge probably also want to shake off a large amount of gravel and block the cave, so that they can''t calmly escape through the secret Road, but they don''t want to break the whole stone mountain.


    What''s going on?


    The only explanation is that the ground is empty, and the rock stratum under their feet is not as thick as expected, so it is possible to be crushed by the fierce battle just now and the ground breaking technique at this time.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai stamped his feet suddenly, the ground trembled slightly, and another burst of gravel fell.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m afraid we won''t die fast enough?" Wu Mingyu was not in the mood to calculate anything at this time. He just instinctively scolded. In a hurry, he wanted to split the green scale demon in half with the sword.


    "The bottom of the earth is empty!" the strong of the demon family will perform the third ground breaking technique at any time, and the rock stratum above his head will collapse at any time. Chen Hai has no time to pay attention to Wu Mingyu and directly tells Jiang Yuwei.


    "What''s the matter with the empty?" Jiang Yuwei was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to Chen Hai''s meaning.


    "I know," said the thin Huan Wen, flashing a fine light in his pupils and patting his thigh, "the ground is empty. As long as we can fall down with the rock under our feet, we may not be pressed into meat sauce by the collapsed mountain!"


    According to Huan Wen''s explanation, Jiang He and Ning Qi also know what to do. To put it bluntly, they use the defensive talisman in their hands as much as possible to form layers of protective spirit shields. As long as they can support the rock strata under their feet to break and fall first, they can escape a disaster temporarily.


    Soon the third and fourth earth splitting techniques were performed, and the whole rock wall above the head collapsed, directly crushing 80% of the defense spirit shield. When the rest of the defense spirit shield was pressed in danger, the rock stratum under the feet of everyone finally broke, and everyone fell to the ground with the broken rock stratum and broken stone.


    At this time, the people were surprised to find that under the nearly hundred feet thick rock layer under their feet was an underground cave that was beyond imagination. At first glance, it looked almost ten thousand feet deep. A wide flame River gushed hot magma, flowing slowly in the center of the underground cave, full of sulfur breath. Dozens of hot demons didn''t seem to realize that the rock layer above their heads would collapse, At this time, he fled to the four walls of the cave in panic to avoid the bombardment of boulders and broken rocks.


    Due to the existence of magmatic flame River, the underground cave is red.


    Chen Hai didn''t open up the secret palace of Linghai, so he couldn''t fly in the air, but he often hit falling rocks with his hands, and he could also quickly move and transpose in mid air, avoiding the side, avoiding the falling boulders and broken rocks.


    Finally, the people gathered on a huge rock picked out by flying, and watched as boulders and broken rocks continued to fall into the Yanhe River, splashing magma, with palpitations for the rest of their lives.


    Dozens of Yan demons quickly fled to the depths of the cave. Chen Hai looked up at his head. The underground cave they were in was like a super underground palace more than ten thousand feet high.


    It is also a coincidence that the place where they fell down is almost one or two kilometers in diameter, which is just the weakest part of the rock above the underground cave. If it were not for this, it would not have been so easily collapsed by the earthquake.


    At this time, there was a huge broken rock stuck in the upper mouth to prevent the broken rock from falling down, but the exit was blocked by this unknown heavy broken rock.


    It should be because of the lava River under the ground. Chen Hai feels that the ground is unusually hot. Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation is not low, so he can barely bear it.


    Chen Hai looked down. In addition to the super underground hall with a length of more than ten thousand feet, there were seven or eight holes extending deep. The holes over there looked smaller, but they were also thousands of feet wide.


    Some of the holes have lava flame River extending into them, and some of the holes are dark. What appears in front of them is an open and labyrinth underground world. Is all this the secret that the demon family tries to hide?


    Or maybe the secret of Tianda is hidden in the depths of these labyrinth Yan River caves.


    Although we haven''t been out of danger yet, Jiang He and his colleagues fought fiercely. One day and one night, they were in great need of rest. Looking at a deep cave on the inner side of Feiyan, we all avoided it for the time being.


    "Flowing wind!" Ning Qi scolded and waved a light cyan brilliance. The warm wind shielded the hot smoke outside the cave. Everyone was relieved and was safe for the time being.


    People who have just experienced great changes all seize the time to close their eyes and adjust their breath to recover the real yuan consumed violently in successive bloody battles.


    You know, although Xingheng domain has a miraculous medicine to restore Zhenyuan, the use of these pills is not unlimited except for being precious. Taking a large number of pills in a short time will greatly destroy Baigu''s orifices and veins. No one knows when a large number of demons will kill again. At this time, we can only seize all the time to recover the injury between Baigu''s orifices and veins and recuperate.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei didn''t consume much, so they stood on the flying rock outside the cave to warn the people, so as not to be caught off guard by the powerful demon family who broke in.


    Wu Mingyu just wanted to sit down cross legged. Suddenly, he remembered something and said to Huan Wen, "younger martial brother Huan Wen, where''s your lock needle? The purple scale devil is in front of us. We can''t take it lightly."


    Huan Wen smiled coldly and ignored Wu Mingyu. He took a elixir and began to practice on his knees. Not long ago, a faint white Qi was steaming out from around his body, with strange fragrance.


    Everyone knew that there was no green scale demon of Jiang Yuwei''s family to remind them that there might be a hole in the ground. They had long been pressed into meat sauce. Even if the green scale demon had no protection from Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei, they had no face to be too presumptuous. Ning Qi, who had always been dissatisfied with Jiang Yuwei, felt that Wu Mingyu was too uninterested, I even mentioned it at this time.


    Among these people, Jiang He''s accomplishments were the highest. He received the merit early. He breathed a long sigh and said softly, "fortunately, he left the battlefield in time, which didn''t leave any sequelae. Otherwise, there is a lot of crisis at present. If he swallows too many elixirs, his meridians will be damaged too badly and his accomplishments will be greatly reduced, I really don''t know what to do."


    "What shall we do next?" when he first stepped into the blood refining field, Ning Qi raised his eyes at Jiang He, but everyone fought side by side. At this time, less than 30 people could still breathe alive. Instead, he could abandon the past grievances and sit together to study the way out.


    Although there are seven or eight holes extending to the bottom of the earth, no one knows where the cave leads, nor whether the demon army outside can kill in.


    In addition, although dozens of Yan demons were scared away by the collapsed rock stratum for a while, it would be difficult to deal with if they really met in other places.


    Several Yan demons were killed by the lava River, almost two or three feet tall.


    This kind of fire devil is not a low-level devil. Except that it occasionally runs to the ground and is annihilated by blood refining disciples at a very heavy cost, the vast majority of Yan demons hide in the underground world and live and die by themselves. They have never been found by Wanxian mountain disciples, and their strength will never be weak.


    Several people flew to the Yan River and took the spirit blade to cut open the bodies of the Yan demons. Soon, one person shouted happily, "fire pith beads!"


    Fire pith bead is a natural earth level Lingbao. Getting a fire pith bead doesn''t make everyone happy, but it makes people more sad. For the Yan devil, the fire pith bead is the fire pill. These Yan demons are born with the combat power of the orifices, and there is the existence of the Dao pill realm. How can people be happy with this news?

 Chapter 671

    Huan Wen, Jiang He and others walked out of the cave and looked up at their heads. Loose falling rocks continued to fall. None of them dared to fly in the air. They were also worried that the rock strata above their heads would collapse again at any time. In fact, if the powerful demons outside performed earth splitting several times, the rock strata above their heads were likely to collapse in a wider range.


    Due to the existence of the underground magma Yan River, the surrounding air was burned and distorted. After a long time, even Chen Hai was more or less uncomfortable, not to mention that his physical cultivation was far inferior to that of Jiang He and others.


    We should not stay here for a long time. If we need to find an exit, we can only harden our scalp, find a cave with an upward slope, drill in and circle upward along the cave.


    It is said to be a cave, almost 2000 meters high. During the walking, there is no discomfort or pressure except the unbearable heat.


    Before that, the casualties were too heavy. The spirit beast service demons that Huan Wen and Jiang He accompanied them into the blood refining field were all killed and injured, and more than half of the family generals were also injured. At this time, there were less than 30 people left, and they could no longer afford more heavy casualties. Everyone was on guard, but there was only the underground flame river running around, bubbling with hot magma. Occasionally, some gravel fell into it and burst into layers of flame waves. In addition, the burning devil they were worried about never appeared.


    After walking in silence for three or four hours, they felt a cool wind pouring in in front of them and thought they were almost on the ground. They all looked very excited. However, when they walked out of the cave, they found that in addition to the hot light reflected from the magma river at the cave, the front was dark. They didn''t know where they were, but it was never like returning to the ground world of the blood refining field.


    The divine consciousness of Jiang He and others is quite strong, but when they put their divine consciousness outside, in addition to the hard black rock stratum underground, the front is still empty. Even if they know that they are underground, they still can''t feel the edge of the front, and seem to enter a more open but completely dark underground world.


    No one knows how many dangers lurk in the darkness. No one dares to easily display the flame Ming technique to illuminate the darkness in all directions. They are afraid of what demons lurk in the darkness. When they display the flame Ming technique, they just completely expose themselves.


    At this time, a heavy step with a burning breath came from the distance. Chen Hai and they were all surprised and were about to retreat to the cave to hide. An obscure and manic thought swept over from afar:


    "If you dare to break into the territory of our Yan demon family, wait for death!"


    "Let''s go!" Jiang He said decisively. There are at least fifty or sixty hot demons ahead. The leader''s divine sense fluctuates so strongly and their cultivation is not weak. Even if they can barely cope, they have to pay a certain price. Moreover, they don''t know whether the demon army will hunt down. They should preserve their strength as much as possible.


    "Even in vain to escape?"


    The powerful divine consciousness transmitted not only the tyrannical alarm, but also a powerful spell fluctuation. Chen Hai''s intuition trembled. They didn''t expect that the Yanmo leader would also perform such a powerful earth breaking skill. The next moment, they saw that the thick black rock under their feet had begun to crack inch by inch, and a hot smell of sulfur came from the deep part of the cracked ground, Under the rock stratum are boiling and gushing lava rivers.


    In the darkness, a little earthy yellow light suddenly rose, but Wu Mingyu couldn''t hold his breath for a moment, and the imperial sword flew upward. However, he had just flown two or three hundred feet, and everyone else had to follow suit. When the imperial sword flew up, he saw that Wu Mingyu was suddenly on fire.


    Wu Mingyu fell straight down from the air, but the people saw a layer of red clouds condensing over the whole cave through the fire. Wu Mingyu was caught in the red fire clouds.


    Looking at Wu Mingyu''s hurry to put out the fire, the flame caused by this layer of red fire cloud is not even weaker than the fire rain caused by burning magic spells.


    Chen Hai frowned and knew that the red fire cloud was actually caused by the extreme cohesion of huosha Gang yuan, and the Yan devil was a natural huosha devil. In this environment, once the Yan devil used the fire system technique, the power increase would be unimaginable.


    They must go back. They can''t fight the Yan devil here.


    Seeing Jiang He and Ning Qi and Huan Wen discuss in a low voice, I must also want to understand what the red fire cloud above their heads is.


    Wu Mingyu, with the help of two Wu squires, managed to put out the flames on his body. Looking at the cracked rock strata at his feet, lava flow began to splash out. He was so frightened that he ran back to Jiang He and others. He gasped and said, "although this cave is huge, it is not the place we have stayed for a long time."


    Needless to say, Wu Mingyu, everyone knows this way.


    As Wu Mingyu spoke, the cracking of the land had stopped, and the cracks in the cracked rock strata were filled with magma. Soon, a Yan devil puppet with a height of more than two or three feet was struggling out of the lava river.


    Roughly looking at the past, there were thirty or forty, each with a terrible heat flow, and they surrounded Jiang He.


    Jiang He took a breath and said to Jiang Yuwei with a dignified look: "use water to conquer fire. Younger martial sister Yuwei, it is most appropriate for you to resist the sword or use the water system technique to deal with the Yan devil puppets, but be careful that these Yan devil puppets will shoot high-temperature magma to damage the spirit sword and magic weapon..."


    What Wu Mingyu understood was also the true meaning of the Tao related to the water of the five elements, which was even much better than Jiang Yuwei. But just now he ignored Jiang He and them and ran away with his sword. Jiang He didn''t want to have anything to do with Wu Mingyu at this time.


    Jiang Yuwei was thoughtful and understood Jiang He''s intention. At that time, she stood up and destroyed Dayan sword, which rose to the sky with five colors of brilliance, and communicated with shuishagang yuan in heaven and earth. Soon, she saw that Dayan sword was wrapped in a layer of forest cold fog, destroyed magic weapons or spirit sword with six other disciples, and killed the Yan devil puppet hundreds of steps away.


    After the ice and fire collided together, the fog evaporated for a moment.


    At this time, the brave will win when they meet on a narrow road. How can these Yan devil puppets, who only have the peak combat power of the spirit realm but have no wisdom, compare their strength with Jiang Yuwei?


    In addition, the Yan devil puppet is formed by the condensation of the puppet''s spirit and magma. It has great near body power, but it also has a weakness that it is easy to suppress, that is, once the magma body cools down, the action will slow down quickly and solidify completely.


    Many spirit swords rushed left and left, quickly avoided the magma jet from the Yan devil puppet, and cut off the body of one Yan devil puppet from time to time. Although the Yan devil puppet was not afraid of trauma, the cold power contained therein was fatal to them.


    After a while, more than a dozen Yan devil puppets completely solidified. Although I could feel that there was still a spirit in these blood devil puppets, they were meaningless rocks. However, the purpose of these Yan devil puppets was to drag Chen Hai and them.


    At this time, Jiang He and his disciples had regrouped their belligerent array and looked firmly at the 40 or 50 hot demons who were approaching quickly.


    The vast majority of these Yan demons are nearly three feet tall. Their tall demon bodies seem to be covered with a layer of fire red rock stratum, but their movements are much more agile than Yan demon puppets. Moreover, they move around to drive red fire clouds to form a blazing flame to wrap their demon bodies.


    Yan devil is the devil of fire. He is born to master the power of resisting fire and is not afraid of burning.


    The leader of the Yan devil in front of the house was six feet tall and short, revealing a violent and fierce atmosphere. With a huge fist like a magic plate waving in the air, hundreds of flaming fireballs condensed out of thin air and covered Jiang He and them.


    Jiang He and his disciples sacrificed defensive talismans to form layers of shields and shields to block the fire ball. Huan Wen stood among the people and looked coldly at the approaching Yan devil. He took out a heaven level talisman with a deep chill from the storage ring and wanted to sacrifice it to the outside.


    Chen Haiding was in front. He looked back and saw Huan Wen''s actions. For a moment, he was speechless. He thought that these Tianjie runes and seals were really just consumables in the hands of the core children of these big families. However, although he had never been in contact with demons such as Yan demons before, he knew that Huan Wen and Jiang He might still underestimate these Yan demons.


    This group of Yan demons surrounded and killed alone. It must have nothing to do with the demon army on the ground.


    According to the fragment information obtained from the memory fragments of the Black Skull devil, the demon family should have long confirmed what was hidden underground in Beiling valley. The demon family secretly sent so many strong people into the blood refining field and controlled a large number of low-level demons. They have not completely occupied the underground world. It can be seen that these Yan demons are never so simple, Or there is a more powerful Yan devil behind it...


    ¡£

 Chapter 672

    Although shield and shield Rune can isolate attacks, they can never isolate the hot temperature in the air.


    Although these dozens of Yan demons are still nearly 2000 steps away from Chen Hai and them, Chen Hai and others feel that the air in the depths of the cave seems to be viscous.


    Huan Wen shook his hand and sent out a biting cold meaning around him with the blue Jiuyou cold snow amulet as the core.


    The unspeakable meaning of ice and cold made Chen Hai feel as if he were on the Bank of the vast sea and cold plain. Looking up, he saw that not only the red fire clouds in the air were forced to subside, but also the surging magma in the cracked rock crack under their feet cooled and solidified rapidly.


    More than a dozen Yan devil puppets were about to kill them, but their movements were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye until they were completely frozen there, so that they broke one after another under the heavy blow of Jiang Yuwei and others'' sacrificial spirit sword and magic weapon.


    I saw more than a dozen red flame like soul fire flying out of the broken Yan devil puppet, which was immediately taken back by the Yan devil leader.


    You can''t temper or seize these red flame spirits. The Yan devil leader can gather another Yan devil puppet to kill from the lava flame river at any time.


    The cohesion of Yan devil puppets is really different from tradition!


    As a general of the demon service family, Chen Hai naturally stood on the periphery. Seeing this situation, he held a broken moon halberd and directly broke a Yan devil puppet. When the spirit fire was about to escape, the broken moon halberd instantly cut off several residual shadows, which was faster than expected, and directly cut off the connection between the Yan devil leader and this strand of spirit fire.


    Chen Hai then opened his mouth and swallowed the soul fire directly into his stomach.


    "Ow!" although losing a wisp of soul fire is nothing, the Yan devil leader roared angrily. How could the green scale devil wave the halberd casually and cut the connection between it and soul fire?


    Huan Wen, Jiang He and others were also slightly stunned when they saw this scene. They all wondered whether Jiang Yuwei''s green scale devil contained the power of spiritual attack when waving halberd?


    The means of mental attack are not very rare in Xingheng domain.


    For example, the black headed devil that Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei encountered before could even turn the original life God into a means of spiritual attack. At that time, if Chen Hai had no stronger hidden cards, he and Jiang Yuwei would never have been spared; If the black headed devil is here, I''m afraid a devil can connect the cutting Yan devil leader with all the spirits of spirit fire.


    But Chen Hai''s method of turning spiritual attack into war halberd was unheard of by Huan Wen and Jiang He. They thought to themselves, no wonder this green scale devil can make a name on the tianwu platform of Quantai Valley, or let Jiang Yuwei accidentally pick up the treasure.


    Breaking the truth can break the spirit prohibition of the purple scale devil, integrate into the war halberd, and cut off the spirit connection between the Yan devil leader and the spirit fire. It''s not difficult. He swallowed the spirit fire into his stomach and directly returned.


    Huan Wen and Jiang He only thought that Chen Hai swallowed the soul fire as a great tonic to enhance his own soul. They didn''t say anything. Although the Yan devil leader was very angry, at this time, the cold wind began to blow, and the snowflakes that had never appeared in this world began to fall.


    The snow is not white, but with a strange blue light. It is obvious that the cold evil contained in it has condensed to the extreme.


    This is the power of the heaven level Taoist talisman Jiuyou cold snow talisman. Although the blue snow covers only a hundred feet, it creates an absolute field in which the Yan devil will not invade.


    Unless these Yan demons think they can resist the infiltration of Jiuyou cold evil attached to blue snow.


    The leader of the Yan devil stopped rationally, but the Yan devil behind him did not necessarily listen to his command. Even some Yan demons had just been born from the magmatic flame river. Don''t mention enlightenment wisdom, and even didn''t know the meaning of life and death. His heart was full of anger and rejection towards the invaders, ignored the power of Jiuyou cold evil, and rushed fiercely towards Chen Hai and them.


    Huan Wen offered Jiuyou cold snow talisman. He originally wanted to form a barrier behind them that Yan demons did not dare to step into, so that they could quickly distance themselves from Yan demons. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen Yan demons rushed up.


    The burning devil drives the red cloud of fire and burns red flames all over his body. If they were allowed to rush over, Chen Hai might not be able to easily solve the most common burning devil without the protection of the defensive talisman, but these ignorant burning demons rush into the coverage of blue snow, and their flames will be quickly weakened and even extinguished, revealing blue and black scales like rocks, Being invaded by Jiuyou cold evil, they suddenly slowed down and roared ferociously. It was obvious that they were suffering extreme pain.


    When Jiang He was about to use his sword to kill more than a dozen Yan demons, he saw the Yan demon leader roaring and stepping angrily. In the shaking of the mountain, the black rock cracked again, a crack six or seven feet wide, and a fiery red magma rolled out like a giant dragon.


    Jiang He and others looked at each other. Is this a normal demon in the demon Dan realm?


    But for their numerous means, there are still many heaven level Taoist symbols that have not been consumed. Can they escape to heaven under these hot demons with less than 30 Mingqiao realm masters?


    Although the fiery red magma encounters blue snow and cools and solidifies rapidly, it draws all the Yan demons frozen by blue snow into the underground magma flame river. Chen Hai can sense those Yan demons and quickly recover their vitality in the flame River under the solidified rock stratum.


    Yan devil is a fire devil. He is not afraid of high-temperature magma. On the contrary, these high-temperature magma is even their best restorant.


    I didn''t expect that the Yan devil leader had such a means. Everyone didn''t love war.


    And we all know that the lava flame river is the absolute field of these Yan demons. If they want to get rid of the pursuit of these Yan demons, they can only drill into the caves without the extension of the flame river.


    Fortunately, the rock ground cracked, and the hot red light radiated from the high-temperature magma also lit up the underground cave of Nuo da. Everyone had long seen a black hole not far from the left. Jiang He and Huan Wen also buried their heads in the hole at this time.


    Yan devil stood at the mouth of the cave and roared, with a stronger warning, but he didn''t chase in.


    "What''s the matter? These demons let us go?" Ning Qi asked incredulously.


    It took them a long time to kill a Yan devil puppet. The Yan devil actually had no loss. Jiang Yuwei felt incredible that he gave up chasing them so quickly and so easily.


    Chen Haina pointed to the top of her finger with a halberd pole and asked Jiang Yuwei not to patronize the Yan devil behind her.


    Jiang Yuwei looked up. The cave they were standing in was three or four hundred meters high. With a faint light, she saw that the rock wall above her head was broken, like going through several fierce battles.


    "Ah!" Huan Wen quickly figured it out, patted his thigh and said, "these demons are not with the demons on the ground. It must be the demons on the ground who want to compete for the underground world. I don''t know how many times they have fought with these demons. These should be the traces left by the evil war between the two demons..."


    Chen Hai saw that Huan Wen looked thin and weak, and his cultivation was not low. What''s more rare is that his mind was more careful and quick than Jiang He and others.


    "Isn''t that the end of this road? It may be the territory controlled by the demon army?" Jiang He asked with an ugly face, "what should we do?"


    The people also looked at each other. At one end was the Yan devil, who could be called the Lord of the magmatic flame River, and at the other was the army of hundreds of thousands of demons with many powerful demons of unknown origin. Twenty or thirty of them were caught in a dilemma. What can they do?


    Although they still have a lot of miraculous medicine reserves, if they consume them, they will always be exhausted one day. At that time, they will only have room to be slaughtered.


    "No matter how those powerful demons of unknown origin entered the blood refining field, since they came in and lurked for so many years, they must have a purpose," Huan Wen said.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t Yu Cangzhen send us in to find out all this? What''s the difference between saying this or not?" Ning Qi said anxiously.


    "I mean, the target of the demon clan is probably not on the ground, but underground and deep in the lava River controlled by the Yan devil, otherwise it will not attack the territory controlled by the Yan devil many times. Look at the surrounding stone walls, although there are no demon soldiers left nearby, the scale of their repeated fights will never be small," Huan Wen said, "Since the target of the demon clan is deep in the underground flame River, they mistakenly think that we are buried in the hinterland of the mountain. They should soon organize demon soldiers to attack the underground flame river again, and we may have a chance to escape!"


    After hearing what Huan Wen said, everyone thought it was reasonable. They guessed that this might be the main battlefield of the battle between two demons. After groping forward for a while, they found a fork hole and drilled in. They waited for the opportunity. Moreover, they disappeared in the blood refining field, and the sect would not have no response at all. The most important thing at present is to preserve their strength first.


    Seeing that these disciples gathered together, Chen Hai no longer said a word, but followed Jiang Yuwei and got into a fork hole.


    When they found the place to stay, Chen Hai also found a cave four or five feet deep and asked Jiang Yuwei to follow him in and spit out the soul fire that he had just swallowed into his stomach.


    Jiang Yuwei looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.


    The green scale devil didn''t cultivate the spirit sea and know the sea. According to the truth, there is no way to refine the soul fire. When Chen Hai swallowed the soul fire, it should be directly scattered into the five zang organs. As long as it can carry the reverse bite, it will be integrated with the three souls and six souls and become a great tonic for nourishing the soul.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect that the soul fire was still there intact. She didn''t understand because she didn''t know that Chen Hai had initially mastered the rudiment of breaking the true meaning. In fact, she had broken the absolute boundary between emptiness and reality.


    The soul fire has always been good in Chen Hai''s stomach and has not disappeared. Now the biggest problem is that Chen Hai''s soul has not cultivated to the level of divine knowledge and sea knowledge, and there is still no way to sacrifice and refine this soul fire for its own use.


    He silently opened her mouth and asked Jiang Yuwei to seize the time to sacrifice and refine the soul fire of the Yan devil. Not only can she improve her strength at this time, but also she may play a great role in the ground.

 Chapter 673

    When the spirit of the Yan devil was just spit out by Chen Hai, the light was dim, like burning coals. But after staying in the air for a moment, the light moved slightly, and was about to flash out of the grottoes.


    Chen Hai hasn''t been refined yet. The spirit fire naturally has the spiritual mark of the Yan devil leader. At this moment, Chen Hai released it, and naturally established divine and soul contact with the Yan devil leader again.


    Chen Hai has been staring at this soul fire. Where will the Yanmo leader have the opportunity to take it back? At that moment, he urged the great disillusionment to shield the divine consciousness fluctuation of the Yan devil leader from the grottoes.


    What Jiang Yuwei understands is the true meaning of the Tao related to the water of the five elements, and the soul fire in front of her is likely to be refined by a wisp of divine soul of the Yan devil leader. Once refined and taken as her own, it is naturally helpful to her cultivation, but she is not very clear about its great use in the underground world.


    However, with Chen Hai''s kindness, Jiang Yuwei definitely can''t waste it. She immediately knelt down and absorbed herself, directly absorbed the spirit of the Yan devil into her sea of knowledge and began to refine it.


    It is said to be refining, that is to remove the soul mark of the Yan devil leader, but attach Jiang Yuwei''s own soul mark.


    Chen Hai looked after Jiang Yuwei carefully for a while and found that Jiang Yuwei was not abnormal. He picked up the broken moon halberd and went to the cave to protect Jiang Yuwei''s Dharma.


    At this time, there was silence around. If you calm down, you can not only hear the faint but irresistible surging sound of magmatic flame River from far away, but also hear the gurgling sound of water in unknown places. You can feel that the underground world of blood refining field is really amazing.


    However, even if Chen Hai can detect the existence of underground rivers, he doesn''t dare to rush around with Jiang Yuwei and others. After all, the underground caves are complex. If they are careless, they may cause chain landslides. At that time, even if they can avoid the impact of rocks and make such a big noise, they will inevitably be found by the demon clan, not to mention the underground rivers, It is more likely to be the underground nest occupied by the demon clan.


    The caves where Jiang He and his men were hiding were nearby. At this time, there was a long and slight breath. When they first set foot in the underground world, although they had a short rest and took the elixir to restore their essence and true yuan, the mental fatigue and mental consumption caused by the bloody war in recent days could not be eliminated.


    Although a long period of mental tension can promote the growth of the soul to a certain extent, it will inevitably bring some hidden diseases during this period. Most of them are handsome young people who are interested in heaven and will not tolerate such things.


    What''s more, only when their spiritual thoughts are restored can they continue to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth with divine knowledge, display powerful magical skills, and save the sacrifice of Taoist symbols.


    There is no heaven and earth aura in this world, but Chen Hai is practicing martial arts.


    After understanding the true meaning of breaking the truth and the true meaning of going against the tide (the true meaning of wind and thunder remains in the separate yuan God of the Black Skull devil), Chen Hai is also far beyond the ordinary martial arts disciples. His practice does not completely depend on Reiki, and even does not need the secret form of martial arts. When he sits on his knees at the mouth of the cave, he can directly break the true meaning, destroy Qi and blood, and concentrate on cultivating.


    Qi, blood and essence are transformed into true yuan through the nine spiritual veins. Under the guidance of the great destruction of the true meaning, they are like a torrential flood, constantly impacting the three meridians of Shaoyin and so on.


    The whole process is naturally painful, itchy and full of illusions, but Chen Hai''s Taoist heart has long been tempered with great perseverance. Naturally, he will not be broken by these physical senses.


    Ordinary disciples want to cultivate the twelve spiritual channels. Even if they are rebuilt, it becomes more and more difficult. Few people like Chen Hai have to wait until the twelve spiritual channels are broken before opening the secret palace of the spiritual sea. This is almost impossible. However, Chen Hai fought with the purple scale devil to confirm that the broken true meaning is transformed into the newly mastered great broken true meaning, which is most likely the true meaning of the top three products, He decided to take an unusual path.


    Chen Hai was not disappointed by the true meaning of the big break. Before, he did not rely on the miraculous medicine such as Longhu falmai pill, so he successfully rushed through the nine spiritual veins. At this time, the acupoints and orifices were like dams, which was driven by his further understanding and more refined true meaning of the big break.


    When Zhenyuan moved to Taiyuan, Shaofu and Lao palace, Chen Hai suddenly heard a sound not far away. He looked distracted and saw that Jiang he stretched out and came out of another cave with Huan Wen. Listening to their light steps and steady breath, he thought he had recovered his spirit.


    Chen Hai slowly finished his work, stood up, stood in front of the cave and said, "the eldest lady hasn''t finished his work yet. Please don''t disturb Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang He looked at Chen Hai''s face and was slightly stunned. Huan Wen said, "since younger martial sister Yuwei is still practicing, I''m looking for brother Jiang, so are you?"


    Chen Hai didn''t know what Jiang He and Huan Wen were thinking. He looked at them suspiciously, and Ma Guandao did it with his knees crossed.


    Jiang He also sat down with Chen Hai, but seeing that he sat down, Chen Hai was too short and stood up again. He had more or less the temper of the aristocratic childe, and Huan Wen''s attitude was much milder than him, saying: "Brother Jiang escorted younger martial sister Jiang Xuan and others out of the blood practice field alive before. I heard brother Jiang''s name. The tianwutai war made brother Jiang famous in Quantai valley. Although elder martial brother Jiang He and I were born in a big family and have been practicing under the protection of our sect, we have also fought in wanluo Valley and Luoxia mountain for several times. It''s not a young thing. We know that if we weren''t dependent on each other None of us can beat brother Jiang for the talisman and body protection magic weapon given by the clan. We still need to rely on brother Jiang for many things. I hope brother Jiang won''t share the same knowledge with Wu Mingyu... "


    Chen Hai glanced at Huan Wen and thought that they could not just make friends with him?


    Chen Hai was silent. Jiang He was impatient. Huan Wen rubbed his hands and said, "we actually have one thing to ask for."


    "Please speak, Mr. Huan," Chen haiweng said.


    "Now we are trapped in the ground. If nothing happens, I''m afraid all the openings leading to the ground have been firmly controlled by demons. In this way, it''s extravagant for us to want to go out in a short time. It''s just that there is no heaven and earth aura in this world. In the long run, our miraculous medicine will be exhausted one day. We can use up our flesh and blood by cultivating our body and building the foundation Essence Qi is transformed into true yuan. Although there is no shortage of such unique martial arts in the sect, we haven''t practiced it, so... "


    Chen Hai suddenly realized that constant temperature and Jiang He came here to teach them the method of building basic body.


    The world''s practice can be roughly divided into two ways, one is xuanxiu and the other is Wuxiu.


    Metaphysical cultivation is mainly through absorbing the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, while martial cultivation can convert flesh and blood Qi into real yuan and spiritual yuan.


    In Yanzhou, martial arts cultivation is still relatively popular. In Xingheng area with abundant aura, the refinement speed of xuanxiu disciples is much faster than martial arts cultivation, and martial arts cultivation is even less obvious.


    Even though Jiang He, Huan Wen, and their family generals and attendants also practice some unique martial arts, they all directly practice the unique martial arts above the spirit realm and based on the application of Zhenyuan after opening up the Linghai secret palace with Xuanmen secret methods such as breathing and visualizing. There is a lack of the process of building the foundation of martial arts that connects the xuanjing realm, destroys the Qi and blood, and turns the essence into Zhenyuan.


    In the Xingheng domain, they can spit out the abundant aura between heaven and earth and turn it into true yuan and spirit yuan, but there is no aura in the blood refining field, so they are stupid.


    Although huilingdan can restore Zhenyuan and Lingyuan, huilingdan is extremely precious in the sect. It takes 100 sect achievements to get one. Even if Jiang He and Huan Wen are rich and powerful, they can''t be consumed uncontrollably in the blood refining field.


    Once the huilingdan is exhausted, their combat power will drop sharply, so they will harden their head and come to Chen hai to practice the martial arts foundation building method they despised at all in the past.


    As long as the cultivation can turn Qi and blood into true yuan, they can support longer in the blood refining field as long as they have enough Valley pills or find other food sources.


    Looking at the expressions of Jiang He and Huan Wen, it should be Huan Wen who insisted on coming to ask for help. He thought that this son was really not simple and would probably make great achievements in the future.


    No matter from what aspect, Chen Hai will not sit back and watch these people die in the blood refining field. After receiving the goodwill of these core disciples of the sect, Chen Hai can take more initiative in Tianluo Valley in the future.


    Before, Chen Hai wanted to support Jiang Yuwei as a true disciple and influence more things through Jiang Yuwei, but it was undoubtedly a better result to establish a good relationship with Jiang He and Huanwen, the core disciples of the Zong valve.


    Chen Hai nodded and said in a jar voice, "the eldest lady is as kind to the old devil as a mountain. The old devil I also hope that childe Jiang and childe Huan will finally escape this robbery with the eldest lady. My martial arts and combat skills are very shallow. If there are several people who want to learn, come together and I''ll teach them to you."


    Hearing Chen Hai''s words, Jiang He was slightly stunned. Huan Wen said that, but as a legitimate son of the yuan family, he still had some little pride in his heart. He hoped that Chen Hai could offer the foundation building method of martial arts and make him face in front of the public. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was really honest and impolite. He asked everyone to come to him and listen to him.


    "It''s right. I''ll call you," Huan Wen said. Before turning around, he took out a bottle of magic medicine from his arms, handed it to Chen Hai and said, "this is my thank-you gift to brother Jiang for the time being. Huan Wen will have another heavy thank-you when he returns to Wanxian mountain."


    Chen Hai was not polite either. He took the elixir directly and glanced at Jiang He again.


    Jiang He was so angry that he was about to stamp his feet, bit his teeth, took out the fire pulp bead from the storage ring that he couldn''t use for the time being, handed it to Chen Hai and said, "here you are."


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart and thought that Jiang He could restrain the temper of the second ancestor. He was still a child to teach.


    Except Wu Mingyu, who had no face to come over, after listening to Huan Wen''s patient explanation, others also knew the significance of re cultivating this basic martial art at this time. Naturally, most people were reluctant to listen to Huan Wen''s advice and send a thank-you gift in exchange.


    This time, Chen Hai directly passed on the 48 secret forms of basic footwork, halberd, sword, fist, palm and leg to everyone. They all had the middle and late stage of Mingqiao state and even the peak cultivation, opened up the sea of knowledge, and directly observed the secret forms developed by Chen Hai with divine knowledge. They mastered them very quickly, and then they practiced themselves.


    Listen, there is no movement in the outer cave. Chen Hai is going to rush away the remaining three spiritual veins. There is a gentle breath behind him. He turns around and looks at it. With a weak light, he sees Jiang Yuwei open her bright beautiful eyes

 Chapter 674

    Chen Hai was going to rush away the last three meridians. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuwei successfully refined the Yan devil spirit at this time. However, seeing that there was a slight change in her breath between her eyebrows and eyes, Chen Hai was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuwei''s harvest was not as simple as refining the Yan devil spirit this time.


    Seeing Chen Hai staring at her, Jiang Yuwei frowned and asked, "is my change so obvious?"


    "Refine the spirit of Yan devil, but what do you get?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Thank you for all this." Jiang Yuwei said thank you. Then she stretched out two green jade fingers. She didn''t see how to make a move. Suddenly, a fire and a dark ice column burst out from the tips of her two fingers.


    The true meaning of Tao understood by Jiang Yuwei earlier is related to the water of the five elements. Chen Hai didn''t look at the dark icicle, but looked at the small and weak flame in the palm of her hand.


    This is not a simple fire control method. There is a more pure smell of fire in the fire. Chen Hai was also slightly surprised at this moment. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuwei realized the new true meaning of the Tao related to the fire of the five elements while refining the spirit of the Yan devil.


    Although it''s not surprising for the disciples of Wanxian mountain to master two or even more kinds of true meanings of Tao, it''s extremely rare for Jiang Yuwei to master two opposite true meanings.


    If one day she can master the way of combining water and fire, her understanding of the true meaning of the way will surpass many of her peers. Maybe at that time, the true disciple of yuhuangfeng will completely become something in her bag.


    "You refine the spirit of the Yan devil and understand the true meaning related to the fire of the five elements. It''s appropriate for you to sacrifice and refine this fire marrow bead!" Chen Hai pondered for a while and handed the fire marrow bead of Jiang He as a gift to Jiang Yuwei.


    When the mountain of Beiling Valley collapsed, I didn''t know what was wrong with the Yan devil''s brain, who had been built into fire pith beads. Standing in the Yan River, he didn''t hide and didn''t flash, trying to fight the broken rock with his flesh, which weighed tens of thousands of tons. Finally, he was smashed to pieces by the broken rock, making Jiang He and them white with a fire pith bead.


    Jiang Yuwei also knew that the fire pith bead was in Jiang He''s hand. For a moment, Chen Hai didn''t understand why there was a fire pith bead in Chen Hai''s hand. Seeing that Jiang Yuwei was full of doubts, Chen Hai told Jiang Yuwei about Jiang He, Huan Wen and Ning Qi cultivating basic martial Arts with him and using miraculous medicine and fire pith beads as a gift of thanks.


    In addition to huosui beads, Chen Hai gave Jiang Yuwei another ten bottles of miraculous medicine. There were more than ten bottles of miraculous medicine left, which was enough for him to rush away the remaining three meridians and open up the secret palace of Linghai.


    "This is a buffer zone between the demon clan and the Yan devil. As long as either side does not gain an advantage, we are lurking here. Even if both sides find out, the problem will not be too big," said Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei, "The underground is extremely dangerous. After all, it''s not as dangerous as the ground, but it can break through with brute force. It''s not enough without some magic powers. While there''s still some time, I want to impact and see if I can step into the spirit realm again and cultivate my divine consciousness..."


    Chen Hai, a green scale devil, did not open the secret palace of the spirit sea, which was enough to awe the strong in the Taoist realm. He reopened the secret palace of the spirit sea and stepped into the spirit realm. Although intuitively, Chen Hai''s combat power may not increase much. After Chen Hai opened the secret palace of the spirit sea, he can reserve real yuan, display the small magic power of the spirit realm, and fly against the wind. His tactics will be more flexible and his combat power will actually increase Greatly improved.


    Now Jiang Yuwei is convinced of Chen Hai''s identity and naturally promises to devote herself to protecting the Dharma for Chen Hai''s retreat.


    In this abyss, Chen Hai began to concentrate on cultivating the acupoints and orifices, ready to rush through the last three meridians and open his own Linghai secret palace.


    When it comes to the reconstruction of waste bodies, Chen Hai can be said to be extremely experienced. Not to mention Yanzhou, perhaps the whole Xingheng domain can be like him. There may be few cases in which his body can be destroyed to the extreme and rebuilt repeatedly.


    Chen Hai didn''t plan to open the Linghai secret palace with the twelve spiritual veins so early. After all, the last three spiritual veins are the most difficult to repair. Before, it took at least one to two years to prepare to loosen the orifices related to the last three meridians, but he didn''t expect that he just taught the 48 basic secret forms to Jiang He and Huan Wen at the bottom of the blood refining field, and he could change them There are more than twenty bottles of rare spiritual elixirs that ordinary external disciples dare not use extravagantly, including six dragon and tiger pulse cutting elixirs.


    It''s true that there are a lot of common martial arts foundation building Xuangong in Wanxian mountain, which is also worthless. Maybe one martial arts foundation building Xuangong can be replaced by the sect''s achievements at 13:15. However, in the blood refining field, Huanwen and others want to repair the martial arts foundation building skill, except Chen Hai.


    Rare things are precious. Moreover, when Huanwen they really immerse themselves in the secret form of building the foundation of the 48th Martial Arts Road, they will find that their gratitude this time is definitely worth it.


    There are six dragon and tiger pulse elixirs and a large number of other rare elixirs. At this time, Chen Hai thought it was possible to open up the secret palace of Linghai directly with the twelve spirit veins.


    Chen Hai made the whole pharmacist''s garden fly with chickens and dogs when he was cultivating the spirit in Yanzhou, but this time he was proficient and had the spare power to control the momentum when he was cultivating the spirit.


    After closing the door, he could not feel the passage of time. When Chen Hai opened his eyes again, there was a touch of light golden light in the depths of his bloody magic pupils; his magic pupils blinked again and again, and soon covered the golden awn completely.


    Chen Hai looks at his nose and heart with his eyes. He looks at the nothingness where the veins meet in the Dantian. It has turned into a golden mysterious palace wall with a vast range. As long as he stores Manzhen yuan, he can turn into a raging spiritual sea of gold waves


    Chen Hai''s joy can''t be expressed in words. He insisted on opening up the Linghai secret palace after cultivating the twelve spiritual veins. It''s really worth it. The Linghai he cultivated at this time is almost three times that of the green scale devil. With this kind of Linghai secret palace, he has the hope to attack the golden pill.


    Otherwise, even if he mastered the true meaning of the upper three-level Tao, his control over the spiritual power Zhenyuan was slightly weak, and it was still difficult for him to have a chance to impact the nine-level supreme golden elixir.


    During his practice, he didn''t notice the passage of time. After Chen Hai came back, he didn''t know how long the time had passed. He just smelled a burning smell of barbecue.


    When he walked out with heavy steps, he saw Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He, Huan Wen and others in a cave not far away, surrounded by a bonfire, baking something.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming, Jiang He, Huan Wen and others nodded to Chen Hai.


    As the core disciples of the seven surnamed clan, they have the cultivation achievements in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao and even the peak at a young age. Their qualifications such as root bone and understanding will never be poor. After such a long time, they naturally understand that the foundation building secret of the 48 style martial Arts taught by Chen Hai is definitely not as simple as it seems, and they have gained a lot from their cultivation, I even vaguely felt that the spiritual pulse cultivated in the past tended to become more tenacious. At this time, seeing Chen Hai leaving the customs, my attitude was naturally excellent.


    Jiang Yuwei tilted her head to Chen Hai and handed a large piece of meat being roasted to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai hasn''t eaten for a long time. At this time, he is already hungry. Moreover, he needs a lot of food at this time, so that he can continuously generate Qi and blood, transform Zhenyuan, fill the Xuanbi secret palace, and let the Linghai appear completely.


    Chen Hai took the barbecue and bit it impolitely. However, he did not expect that Jiang Yuwei''s craft would be so rotten. The barbecue was scorched, but it was full of blood and meat smell, which made Chen Hai spit and swallow.


    Jiang Yuwei knew that she was at a loss. Her pretty face was slightly red. She sat aside and was embarrassed to say a word. In other people''s eyes, her craft was rejected by a demon who drank blood and hair. She passed it back to zongmen. Does she still have the face to see people?


    Chen Hai took out seven or eight small bottles filled with spices from his arms, and patiently roasted the meat in his hands again. He listened to Jiang He and Huan Wen talk about the latest situation.


    Although there is no alternation of day and night in the underground cave, these people are the cultivation of Mingqiao environment and control their biological clock very accurately. In theory, two months have passed since Chen Hai closed the door.


    During this period, Jiang He and his team did not wait to die. Instead, they arranged people who were good at hiding breath to explore the surrounding caves. At this time, they had almost explored the underground caves within three or five hundred miles.


    This also confirmed Chen Hai and Huan Wen''s previous speculation. Although the powerful demons mixed into the blood refining field could not determine their life and death, there were a large number of demon soldiers in several caves suspected to lead to the ground.


    In addition, the magic soldiers will attack the underground flame river area controlled by the Yan devil at regular intervals.


    The number of underground demons was slightly more than what they had encountered before. At the beginning, those demons, relying on the advantage of the terrain and their innate magic power to control the magma flame, drove the demons out many times and left a place of debris, but the attack of the demons became more and more fierce and had no intention of retreating.


    "There must be something strange in the depths of the caves controlled by the Yan devil and extended by the Yan River!" Jiang He said decisively, but the next moment seemed to be attracted by some strange aroma. His saliva almost dripped out. Pointing to the meat from Chen Haijia to the broken moon halberd barbecue, he swallowed his saliva and asked, "brother Jiang Mo, can I have a taste of this meat?"


    Jiang and others have increased their demand for food since they have mastered the method of converting the essence of blood into real yuan.


    Fortunately, in this underground cave, in addition to the overwhelming number of demons, one or two demons can be caught occasionally, providing them with an adequate source of food.


    However, the meat of these monsters is smelly and old. In addition, when they enter the blood refining field this time, they have not prepared salt, spices and other things at all. Their intestines and stomach have been tortured in the past two months. How can they get the green scale devil around Jiang Yuwei? Their small life is hundreds of times finer than theirs?


    Jiang He was drooling, and Huan Wen and Ning Qi were not much better.


    Chen Hai had no choice but to endure hunger and distribute a large piece of roasted meat to them. He took another piece of meat and turned it over and roasted it on the broken moon halberd.


    After a meal of real food, Jiang He held round drum''s belly and calmed everyone down. He said positively: "at present, Jiang Qing has also passed the customs, and we can''t stay here and wait to die..."

 Chapter 675

    The faint bonfire reflected on Jiang He''s face, glowing red, shining his young face with high spirits. These teenagers have been suffocating in this dark environment for more than two months. Some people with low accomplishments have been impatient for a long time. At this time, hearing Jiang He say so, they are all excited.


    Chen Hai sat aside, carelessly taking a piece of animal skin to clean up the greasy broken moon halberd.


    He didn''t care, and he saw Jiang He''s mind clearly.


    Just then, a rustle of footsteps came. Two men of medium stature flashed into the cave, bowed to Jiang He and said, "childe, the demon clan moved again. This time it looks much larger than before."


    Jiang He made a quick decision, clenched his fist and said, "although our strength is the weakest among the three parties, if we sit and watch the Luocha demon family destroy the Yan devil, it will be difficult for us to do anything in the underground world. It''s not too late. We''ll act immediately!"


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. Although Jiang He had a good idea, he didn''t have a detailed plan. It was too hasty to take action.


    Jiang Yuwei sees Chen Hai''s look and knows that Chen Hai is dissatisfied with Jiang He''s hasty arrangement, but she also knows that Chen Hai''s identity cannot be disclosed for the time being. At this time, even if Chen Hai has a feeling of passing on merit to Jiang He and others, she thinks that the arrogant Jiang He and others may not be able to allow Chen hai to dictate to them on major events.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and said, "the Yan devil is irritable. It may not be good for us to rush in?"


    Jiang he frowned and said: "It''s hard for the Yan devil to communicate, but judging from the current situation, we can''t sit back and watch the Yan devil be destroyed. Otherwise, we have to face hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers independently, and it''s difficult to have room under the ground. The Yan devil has amazing recovery by virtue of the underground flame river. We just need to stir up the muddy water and help them get some breathing time in case of crisis , we are not too passive. "


    Jiang He had a good idea, but he didn''t say a specific way to stir the muddy water. Chen Hai rubbed his forehead and stood up and said: "Those powerful demons are different from low-level demons. They are not born in the blood refining field. There must be another heaven channel that Wanxian mountain has not found yet in a corner underground. If we can take advantage of the chaos and destroy their heaven channel, or muddle the water..."


    Wu Mingyu, holding his arms on one side, also knew that the green scale devil in front of him was highly valued by Jiang He and Huan Wen. He didn''t directly scold him. He just laughed: "don''t say that we haven''t found the sky channel of Luocha devil. Even if we find it, the sky channel was opened up by the great magic power that day, which can be destroyed by us and others?"


    Chen Hai said with a smile: "We have been in the underground world for more than two months. The demon family should have thought that we were killed in the mountainside, but we didn''t do anything. How long can we hide after the demon family eliminated the Yan devil? But it''s just that the demon family mistakenly thought that we were buried in the mountainside and should be unprepared for us. It''s convenient for us to secretly search for the existence of this space channel and kill it unprepared. At this time, we have to think about it What else do you have to do? "


    Jiang He, Ning Qi and Huan Wen thought about it and thought it would be more feasible to find another space channel to destroy.


    It is difficult to open up the space channel, but it also determines its stability. As long as the demon clan is not prepared for them, it can''t kill them.


    Thinking of this, Huan Wen grabbed the man who came back and asked, "how many experts are there in the demon family this time?"


    The man frowned and thought for a while and replied, "I''m not sure, but judging from the smell, there are about 30 demon heads hidden in the demon soldiers. I think it''s not far, even if it''s not pouring out."


    Huan Wen nodded and discussed with Jiang He and Ning Qi, "it''s not difficult to confirm the existence of the Tianyu channel. We didn''t find it before. If this Tianyu channel exists, it must be in the core controlled by the demon family. We can destroy the Tianyu channel and maybe make the demon soldiers mess up in a short time. We may not have the opportunity to escape."


    Everyone thought that as long as they could escape from the underground world, they naturally had many ways to escape back to the Xingheng domain. Wouldn''t it be better to report to the zongmen and lead the army into the blood refining field to beat the water dog?


    Now that the plan has been decided, we are ready immediately.


    After careful calculation, they lost their breath these days. Now there are as many as 30 Tianjie runes and seal characters left. It should be no difficulty to destroy an unstable Tianyu channel.


    After the assignment, they left the cave where they had been hiding for more than two months and sneaked all the way along the chazhi cave that had been surveyed.


    I don''t know how many corridors I passed along the way. Soon I heard the cries of killing, screams and the roar of fire from a distance, mixed with the unbridled and sweeping magic power and the manic smell of fire.


    Obviously, as soon as the Yan devil and the demon family fought, they became white hot.


    They followed the sound from the Chadong to the battlefield. In the super magma cave where they were chased by the Yan devil, they saw that it had completely become an ocean of ice and fire through a faint sense of God.


    Jiang Yuwei said with a trembling heart: "it seems that the demon family is really going to win the Yan demon family at one fell swoop..."


    On the water moon mirror reflecting the battlefield, there is a bottle of demons that is more than three feet high but looks very thin. Standing among a group of demons like a chicken, you can see the ice debris flying all over your body when you breathe. In the past, every technique is the cold evil frost falling down a hundred feet away.


    After those Yan demons who rushed to and fro in the magic group came into contact with the frost, the burning flames on their bodies quickly failed, and their movements began to be slow. Without the protection of the blazing flame, a head of Yan demons was quickly surrounded and torn to pieces by magic soldiers like ants.


    Every time the thin devil used a few magic tricks, he grabbed the trembling magic objects and threw them into his mouth.


    Under his vigorous chewing, a lot of blood gurgled down the corners of his mouth, which was really groundless. In addition, the demon soldiers around the demon head are extremely depressed. Chen Hai knows that the demon head must have also practiced the secret method of blood refining, which not only restores the cultivation of the demon fetal realm, but also has terrible strength.


    Chen Hai secretly made up his mind to help Jiang Yuwei get a higher position in Wanxian mountain as soon as possible, promote the Terran forces of Wanxian mountain and even Chongguo, and integrate wanluo valley into the Terran territory, so as to completely solve the life and death disaster hanging over the heads of all living creatures in Yanzhou.


    From a distance, Jiang he retreated to the distance and said in a voice: "the devil has never appeared. It seems that all the forces lurking in the demon clan should be out. Let''s hurry to find the location of the Tianyu channel."


    More than 30 people disappeared quietly and searched the core area controlled by the magic soldiers and they didn''t dare to step into.


    Along the way, these people met many magic soldiers who reinforced the underground Yan River. However, the underground world was dim and there were many bifurcations. They intended to hide their tracks, but they were not afraid to be detected by these miscellaneous demons.


    After climbing over an underground stone ridge, they finally saw the gorgeous magneto-optical river.


    Under the illumination of colorful magnetic light, people can see a huge underground cave in front. The cave is more than ten miles around, and the terrain in the cave is rugged.


    Several stone halls with strange styles stand below the aurora magnetic river. Roughly speaking, there are twenty or thirty thousand magic soldiers guarding here.


    Looking forward, you can see a hole with a radius of tens of feet standing there quietly. From the hole, you can vaguely see the extremely weak light coming.


    daylight!


    That''s the sky light coming from the ground. It seems that it''s not far from the ground.


    Jiang He looked shocked. At this time, according to their strength, it should not be a problem to destroy the Tianyu channel, disturb the magic soldiers here, and then break out

 Chapter 676

    The magneto-optical river is a different phase formed by the gap between the two celestial regions, the space storm pouring in and being shielded by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Unless the two celestial regions are completely connected, otherwise, people and animals will be subject to very strict restrictions if they want to pass through the magneto-optical river.


    Of course, in order to obtain necessary resources from other celestial regions, the powerful sect will use the high-level Dharma array to further broaden the existing space gap and input its own forces. Although the magneto-optical river looks nothing different at this time, people can guess that the demon family is on the other side of the magneto-optical river with their toes, A high-level Dharma array must be deployed to send more demons and marquis in from time to time.


    After careful calculation, it is almost 200 miles away from the battlefield in front and around the East and West in the underground cave. At this time, as long as they shoot out unexpectedly, charge near the hole connected with the ground, and then destroy the Tianyu channel, they still have enough time to escape from heaven.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, Jiang He and others looked excited, but acted more cautiously.


    With their strength, they can naturally use their magic power to control things and send the Tianjie Taoist talisman to the nearby magneto-optical river more than ten miles away to trigger it again. However, the Tianjie Taoist talisman is too conspicuous and publicized. It is afraid that taking it out of the storage ring will lead to some differences and cause the left behind magic soldiers to be vigilant. We still want to be as close as possible to the left behind magic soldiers and kill them unprepared, which is safer.


    The crowd gathered their breath and pushed slowly under the cover of the rugged terrain.


    As soon as he saw it, he quickly went to the bottom of the magneto-optical river. Suddenly, an extremely huge magic knowledge came, and everyone''s spirits were palpitating.


    Jiang He made a quick decision, holding a flowing fire stick, stood up and said in a deep voice, "you''ve been found, do it quickly!"


    Immediately, the crowd no longer covered their tracks and rushed forward intensively.


    "You little bugs, if you have been hiding in the depths of the cave, the devil can''t do anything to you for the time being. Now he dares to throw himself into the net. Don''t you really know how to die?"


    The harsh sound of Yin pity roared in the caves more than ten miles away. The sound waves scattered and echoed, and gradually a huge sound wave surged up.


    Although Jiang He and others have the cultivation of Mingqiao period, they try their best to collect and hide the breath. That''s it. The demon general who is still kept will find traces. Maybe the strength of the demon general will never be weak.


    Jiang He''s face was heavy. As soon as he shook his hand, he sacrificed a Tiangang thunder prison charm. At this time, he was less than 3000 steps away from the magneto-optical river. He wanted to use the Tiangang thunder prison charm to cause a trace of disturbance of the space storm. As long as the high-level legal array on the other side of the space gap still established contact with the magneto-optical light, even if a trace of disturbance of the space storm was transmitted, the damage to the legal array would be extremely terrible.


    However, Tiangang thunder prison amulet flew to the magneto-optical river with vast thunder intention, but suddenly a black awn flew out of the oblique, and the speed was amazing. It was the last to arrive first, and disappeared into the Tiangang thunder prison amulet before blocking the magneto-optical river.


    At this moment, the Tiangang thunder prison amulet exploded in the air, and hundreds of golden thunder columns crashed down, densely woven into a thunder prison covering more than 100 areas. Suddenly, it broke out in the air obliquely in front, smashing more than a dozen demon soldiers.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect a Tiangang thunder prison talisman. Its power is really comparable to a small-scale explosion of Tiangang thunder prison array. It seems that the coverage is not as good as Tiangang thunder prison talisman, but the thunder columns interwoven into thunder prison are more powerful.


    Jiang he gasped and stared at the gorgeous magneto-optical river.


    Just now, after the black awn was wrapped around the Tiangang thunder prison amulet, Jiang He felt that there was a trace of evil spirit in the black awn, and even wanted to interrupt his object control skill on the Tiangang thunder prison amulet and seize the Tiangang thunder prison amulet.


    When Jiang He saw the power of the Tiangang thunder prison amulet, he was also frightened in a cold sweat. He thought that the Tiangang thunder prison amulet let let the devil seize it and pour hundreds of golden thunder pillars onto their heads. What should they do?


    Fortunately, before Jiang He was in an emergency, he triggered Tiangang thunder prison talisman in advance, which avoided everyone''s damage.


    "It''s childish that only a few children of Wanxian mountain want to destroy our family''s plot for nearly a hundred years!" I saw a purple scale devil with purple scales and a short horn growing in front of his head. He walked from a stone hall and followed a purple scale devil behind him. What''s the purple scale devil who didn''t kill Wu Chengyue?


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the short horn purple scale demon.


    If you only look at it normally, the demon body of the short horned purple scale devil is similar to Chen Hai and nearly half shorter than the purple scale devil behind him, but it stood at that time, as if there was only one devil between heaven and earth, like an indestructible demon mountain, which made everyone feel sleepy to breathe.


    Chen Hai narrowed his eyes, but he was not confused by this vision.


    Although he was divided into three souls and six souls and scattered into the five Zang and six Fu organs, he greatly destroyed the existence of the true meaning and the true meaning against the tide. His Taoist heart was not many times stronger than the ordinary disciples of Mingqiao.


    Chen Haigang wanted to give a warning. Seeing the familiar figure behind the short horned purple scale devil, he immediately changed his mind and pretended to be confused by the vision. He stepped back two steps. It seemed that he didn''t touch anything, but Chen Hai''s two-step soft tone contained the charm of nine yuan return to God, and gently passed it to Jiang Yuwei''s eardrum.


    Although Jiang Yuwei achieved two true meanings, she was far from being compared with Chen Hai. At this moment, he was full of corpses, mountains and blood, and images of hell. He just felt cold all over, as if she were in an endless nightmare. The sound of the two steps was like two Sanskrit songs that existed in heaven and earth from ancient times, and immediately pulled her out of the desperate situation with many illusions.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t have time to think about it, so she took out several jade Qinghua Yang runes from the storage ring, shook her hand and sacrificed them.


    After Jiang He and others recovered from the illusion, they immediately knew what had just happened, but at this time, evil sounds also attacked the people.


    "The Pearl of rice grain also puts brilliance!" Huan Wen snorted coldly. At this time, the people were alert and did not guard against the magic weapon to resist the attack of the divine soul. At this time, naturally, they would not follow the way of the one horned purple scale devil.


    "Kill everyone! There are only two purple scale demons here. The others are miscellaneous demons. We rush to the bottom of the magneto-optical River and use the Taoist talisman to destroy the passage in the sky."


    War!


    The one horned purple scale devil shouted in surprise. He didn''t expect to be so easily out of the control of his confused God Dharma by these people.


    Of course, he still has many means not to show, but at present, he still has tens of thousands of magic soldiers. He is too lazy to waste his hands and feet to solve these more than 20 Terrans.


    Tens of thousands of demon soldiers rolled and rushed from the two wings like a black tide. Jiang He, Huan Wen and others were not afraid and formed a dense formation to kill into the demon group like a sharp blade.


    The stumps flew and the thunder roared.


    In everyone''s mind, this war is regarded as the last war. Even if the magic soldiers rush over regardless of casualties, they still firmly push forward step by step.


    Chen Hai was wearing a magic armor, holding a heavy shield and holding a broken moon halberd to kill the current. Suddenly, a voice came directly into his mind: "if you don''t do it at this time, why wait?"


    Hearing the voice of purple scale devil coming into his mind directly from the opposite side, Chen Hai looked back at Jiang Yuwei and smiled strangely.


    Everyone was fighting with the magic soldiers heartily. Even when Jiang Yuwei saw Chen Hai, she looked back at her strangely. It was very strange, but the next moment she understood that Chen Hai wanted to do it again. At present, she forcibly cut off the contact with the spirit of canglei Yupei. She also wanted to get closer behind Chen Hai. It seemed that she wanted to kill more magic soldiers with Chen Hai''s Dayan sword under the cover of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai held the broken moon halberd, opened and closed it wide, with many halberd shadows, maneuvered left and right, killed the magic soldiers, and kept advancing. Jiang He saw that his wings were overwhelmed by the attack of the magic soldiers. Jiang Yuwei followed Chen Hai into the magic array too deep and wanted them to come back. At this moment, Chen Hai suddenly turned back, and the halberd in his hand was like a black lightning, so she cut Jiang Yuwei''s chest, Although Jiang Yuwei was wearing invulnerable soft armor, canglei jade pendant didn''t work. Jiang He could clearly hear the sound of Jiang Yuwei''s sternum breaking, and watched her fly across to them like broken catkins.


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei in mid air, she directly closed her breath. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Jiang He''s brain exploded. He roared angrily, destroyed the Liuhuo staff, and shot a blazing flame behind Chen Hai. However, Chen Hai''s speed was faster. As soon as her figure turned, it flashed behind more than a dozen magic soldiers.


    The crazy flame soon burned more than ten magic soldiers to ashes, but Chen Hai was deep into the depths of the magic soldiers at this time.


    Jiang He was angry and angry, stamped his feet and roared. The sudden change in front of him was so sudden that everyone was stagnant, but the wave of magic soldiers did not stop, and even fell into a dangerous situation.


    Wu Mingyu angrily scolded Jiang He: "at first, I said I wanted to use a lock needle for this miscellaneous devil. You blocked it in every way. What should I do now?"


    Seeing that Chen Hai had rushed to the two purple scale demons, they couldn''t help him.


    They thought it was impossible to break out of the siege today, so they wanted to protect Jiang Yuwei and other injured disciples and return to the long-term plan. However, at this moment, they saw Chen Hai offer a Tiangang thunder prison amulet full of pure thunder, which directly triggered on the top of his head and the two purple scale demons, and hundreds of golden thunder pillars rushed to him, the other two purple scale demons and hundreds of magic guards.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone is stupid there!

 Chapter 677

    Chen Hai suddenly killed Jiang Yuwei without knowing his life or death, and then he broke into the demon soldiers, causing Tiangang thunder prison amulet, but it was a short time.


    Now not only did Jiang He and his disciples not understand the situation, but even the purple scale demons who thought Chen Hai had betrayed the Terran were stunned at this moment. Even when Chen Hai offered Tiangang thunder prison amulet, they forgot to stop it. They roared angrily until they saw hundreds of thunder pillars crashing down:


    "You devil turned against me!"


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Just now I saw Chen Hai''s hand to Jiang Yuwei and thought that he was finally determined to choose the best time to betray the Terran at this moment, but the one horned purple scale demon had not had time to communicate with Chen Hai for such a short time. Unexpectedly, he would be put forward by Chen Hai in the end, and he was suddenly angry.


    We should know that at the beginning, in order to successfully sneak into the blood refining field without causing the reverse bite of space storm, they even did not hesitate to destroy the magic pill and magic embryo that had been practicing hard for many years before they were able to make the trip, in order to retrieve the sacred objects left by the ancient demon gods in this world.


    After decades of planning and lurking, they were able to gradually control the left and right primary demons for their use under the eyes of Wanxian mountain.


    However, just relying on these low-level demons, it''s not a big problem to constantly destroy the blood refining disciples sent by Wanxian mountain, but we can''t catch all the Yan demons bred by the underground lava river.


    The resources in the blood refining field are extremely scarce. Even though a large number of blood refining disciples are buried here every year in Wanxian mountain, during the fierce battle, the corpses of these disciples are robbed by those greedy and blood eating low-level magic soldiers. The income of the demon family who really controls these low-level magic soldiers behind is still limited. Finally, only he and the rhinoceros elder reluctantly return to the peak of the magic pill, Haven''t been able to repair the demon embryo yet.


    Seeing that this time we can annihilate the Yanmo family and retreat with success, who knows that a small group of people who had been pressed in the hinterland of the mountain, not only did not die, but even jumped out at this time.


    The green scale demon in front of him had a chance to break away from the control of the Terran and actually helped the Terran attack and kill them. How can he not be angry?


    While the one horned purple scale devil roared, he ejected dozens of fine needle like black awns to cover Chen Hai''s face. At the same time, his three foot tall pangran devil body retreated violently, like a black lightning, trying to get out of the coverage of Tiangang thunder prison at this moment.


    After Chen Hai triggered Tiangang thunder prison talisman, he urged all Linghai Zhenyuan to rush madly to the twelve spirit veins. In an instant, he saw clusters of evil mans like pale gold flames gushing out of the hundred skeleton orifices and wrapped his whole body. He not only completely blocked the dozens of black mans sprayed by the one horned purple scale devil, but also prepared for the next thunder column.


    The disciples of the spirit realm can destroy Zhenyuan''s body and turn it into an invincible shamang. The so-called fist front and fist seal are formed by Zhenyuan''s body.


    This is also the basis for martial arts disciples to resist spirit sword and magic weapon with body.


    The so-called physical confrontation, no one really takes the body of flesh and blood to compete with gold and iron, but it is unimaginable terror to consume Zhenyuan if they want to cover the whole body and form a spirit mask similar to the defense magic weapon.


    If it hadn''t been for the secret palace of Linghai opened by Chen Hai, which was three times larger than the Linghai of the previous Shenwei puppet, Chen Hai didn''t dare to be so big. Next, even if he resisted the attack of thunder, he would probably fall into the attack of crazy counterattack by the demons. If he couldn''t support Jiang He and them to kill him, He has ten lives and can''t say he can carry the crazy attack of twenty or thirty thousand magic soldiers alone.


    The purple scale devil can''t imagine everything in front of him. Is the green scale devil out of mind, or is the spirit completely controlled by the Terran?


    Master the meaning of the great destruction devil. Even if it is not the direct blood of the great destruction devil God and return to the devil family, it may become the existence of the devil king one day. Why should he help the Terran attack and kill them?


    In addition to being completely controlled by the spirit, the purple scale devil couldn''t think of a better and more reason. He never thought that Chen Hai was a human rather than a devil.


    However, before the purple scale devil had time to think about it, the thunder prison intertwined with hundreds of golden light and thunder columns broke out completely at once.


    When Jiang Yuwei entered the blood refining field, she secretly prepared two Heaven level talismans for emergencies. However, after confirming Chen Hai''s identity, Jiang Yuwei secretly handed them to Chen Hai, because she knew that Chen Hai could better play the role of these two Heaven level talismans than herself.


    The coverage of Tiangang thunder prison talisman is much smaller than that of the Tiangang thunder prison array of the eight classics. However, as the top-level heaven level Taoist talisman, the golden light thunder column released by Tiangang thunder prison talisman mainly pursues the target by relying on the spirit breath, that is, no golden light thunder column will be wasted. At the same time, it also means that the stronger the spirit breath, the more people will attract The detonation of more dense lightning pillars.


    After Chen Hai divided the yuan God, the yuan God of the green scale devil was integrated into the internal organs in the form of three souls and six souls. At this time, his spirit was much stronger than the ordinary miscellaneous demons, but it was still much weaker than the two purple scale demons. In theory, he could carry the thunder column without damage.


    Of course, all this is just Chen Hai''s theoretical calculation. He watched 11 or 12 golden thunder pillars smash over his head. He also complained secretly. He felt that he was shocked and the light gold Sha mang was almost scattered at the moment.


    Although Chen Hai reluctantly carried the blast of so many golden thunder pillars, the power of heaven and earth contained in the thunder pillars almost moved and shattered his internal organs.


    Chen Hai had a hard time, but he also saw that the purple scale demon who killed Wu Chengyue was hit by twenty-three or four golden thunder pillars at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye. Nuo Da''s demon body was like being cut down by a blunt knife, turned into a charred corpse and rolled down at Chen Hai''s feet.


    Chen Hai can''t feel his breath anyway. He feels that if the purple scale devil can survive, he is likely to have a scene in the demon family for a while. Moreover, he has practiced cutting a finger. His identity in the demon family should not be simple.


    The one horned purple scale devil failed to escape the coverage of the thunder prison after all, and attracted the most thunder photoelectric columns, but his strength is also very strong.


    Although he didn''t bring the powerful magic treasure into the blood refining field, he sneaked into the blood refining field for so many years and also harvested a lot of magic weapons and talismans from the blood refining disciples of Wanxian mountain. At this time, with a wave of his hand, he sacrificed more than ten talismans, and layers of aura phantoms appeared frequently.


    It''s just that the blood refining disciples can''t even talk about external disciples. How can they carry Taoist symbols compared with the disciples of the seven nationalities of Wanxian mountain, such as Jiang He, Ning Qi and Huan Wen?


    If there were three or five golden thunder pillars, the one horned purple scale devil could barely resist with these dozens of low-level talismans and a few low-level body protection magic weapons, but when the Tiangang thunder prison broke out, almost 80 or 90 golden thunder pillars blew at him. How could he resist?


    However, the one horned purple scale devil was also very powerful. After those low-level Taoist symbols and low-level protection magic weapons were smashed, he also surged out clusters of black magic flames and forced to resist the bombardment of the golden thunder column.


    When the devil''s flame was exhausted, the devil''s body of the one horn purple scale devil directly withstood the bombardment of nearly 20 golden thunder pillars. Even so, the one horn purple scale devil didn''t die and flew askew into a stone hall. However, Chen Hai was stunned by the thunder pillars at this moment and couldn''t stop him.


    Although the more than 100 elite magic soldiers selected by the left and right purple scale demons only bear three or five thunder pillars, almost no elite magic soldiers can stand there intact. They are either directly blasted into charred corpses or fall to the ground with convulsions, not far from death.


    Such a change made the whole battlefield quiet, and all the magic soldiers besieging Jiang He and others forgot their movements for a moment; Jiang He, they haven''t figured out what''s going on!


    Although Chen Hai wanted to deceive the two demons and couldn''t take Jiang Yuwei lightly, Jiang Yuwei tried her best to protect her heart and internal organs in advance. In addition, Chen Hai''s cut was cut on the invulnerable soft armor. Just now she was cut to close her breath. At this moment, she took a fierce breath and woke up.


    Of course, the play should be lifelike. Jiang Yuwei was not lightly hurt. At this moment, before opening her mouth and talking, she also spewed out blood and shouted at Jiang He: "help Jiang Qing and get out of the siege."


    Without Jiang Yuwei''s warning, Huan Wen also guessed that everything in front of him was a bitter meat trick colluded by Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Qing, which was intended to attack and kill the leader of the demon soldiers. Only in this way could they break out from the siege of twenty or thirty thousand demon soldiers, return to the ground and return to the sect gate.


    Chen Hai barely survived seven or eight golden thunder, but he was also staggered and weak.


    Strange to say, although hundreds of golden light thunder pillars were blown away in the blink of an eye, Chen Hai could still sense that the thunder intention left after the rune exhausted the Lingyuan was not gone, and even dragged the few Zhenyuan left in his body.


    What''s going on?


    Do you realize the true meaning of other xuanlei besides the true meaning of wind and thunder at this moment?


    Chen Hai understood many kinds of true meanings, but when dividing the yuan God, he left the true meaning of wind and thunder in the separation of Black Skull demons. Unexpectedly, there was another chance to understand the true meaning of thunder today.


    Two purple scale demons were killed and injured, and hundreds of the most elite magic soldiers were killed and injured. Although the number of low-level magic soldiers was very large, they were also extremely cruel. After all, they were killed unprepared and retreated again and again. Finally, Jiang He, constant temperature and Ning Qi escorted the injured Jiang Yuwei and joined Chen Haihui.


    Seeing that many magic soldiers had no fighting spirit and fled in all directions, but there were still a large number of magic soldiers at the hole on the ground. Jiang He, Huan Wen and others offered Taoist symbols and magic weapons one after another and bombarded the magneto-optical river across the top of the underground cave, trying to lead the turbulent flow of space out of the space gap and cause greater chaos.


    However, seeing that four or five top-grade Taoist symbols on the ground steps did not enter the magneto-optical River, there was not even the slightest sound; The gorgeous Aurora magneto River still flows as usual, very calm.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai just smiled in his heart. If the space gap between the two domains could be destroyed so easily, or if the space turbulence could be led out so easily, the magic robbery in Yanzhou would not need to be resisted by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people.


    Chen Hai won''t explain anything to Jiang He about many insights about space gaps, space storms, space turbulence and the checks and balances of the laws of heaven and earth.


    At this time, seeing that there was no effect, everyone suddenly collapsed.


    Huan Wen said in a deep voice, "it only takes us three days to get there from Beiling Valley to Xingheng area. Since it has become a delusion to destroy the channel in the heaven area, we should go back and report the news as soon as possible. Zongmen always has a way to thoroughly investigate everything in the blood refining field."


    There are thousands of magic soldiers blocking the hole leading to the ground, but the situation is always more optimistic than just now. Everyone reorganized the formation and still let Chen Haiding in the front and kill the hole leading to the ground.


    "Our family''s hundred years of planning, how can you destroy this group of people?" they started to kill a group of magic soldiers, but they heard a weak and angry voice in the underground cave, "leave it all to me!"


    The voice still reverberated, but Chen Hai found that several ugly stone halls standing under the Tianyu channel seemed to come alive and began to emit a cold smell.


    At the same time, there was no escape. The actions of thousands of evil soldiers who rushed towards Chen Hai and others were frozen there.


    There was no sound in the underground cave where there was a loud killing just now. It was quiet and strange.


    From this dead silence, people instinctively felt a fatal crisis.


    "Run! This is the devil''s blood refining method!" Chen Hai shouted and surprised the people. Jiang He and others flew to the cave leading to the ground as if they were dead.


    "Jie! It''s too late! I launched a large array at the cost of the magic pill I''ve worked hard for a hundred years. How can you escape here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several halls lit up their scarlet brilliance at the same time.


    Although the Guanghua was weak, it seemed to have an endless smell of evil. Jiang He and others just wanted to explore with their divine knowledge, and they felt dizzy and swollen.


    Several bloody lights whirled together, and the scarlet light suddenly glared. After two breaths, it burst into thousands of fine blood lines and shot here.


    Huan Wen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly offered a Divine Shield amulet, which turned into sixteen gold spiritual shields rotating at a high speed to protect the people.


    Part of the blood thread was stabbed on the golden spirit shield and jingled, but the blood thread was extremely dense, and there were many fish that missed the net. Fortunately, when everyone was on guard, they could cut off the blood thread continuously with the magic weapon spirit sword and talisman.


    The cave leading to the ground is two thousand steps away. We dare not fly by easily, but it only takes twenty or thirty breath, and they can enter the cave. From then on, they can see the sun again.


    However, the development of things was far beyond their expectation. Although the thousands of blood lines failed to inflict heavy damage on them, they penetrated the magic soldiers around them.


    Strangely, the pierced magic soldiers did not gush out of the blood, but gathered in the air along the scarlet blood line. In just two or three seconds, under the gorgeous magneto-optical River, they gathered a thick blood cloud that gradually expanded and finally had hundreds of feet around.


    The blood cloud was surging, and there were bursts of hiss from time to time, stabbing naoren, as if tens of thousands of grievances and ghosts were hiding in the blood cloud.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang He, Huan Wen and others were pale, stopped in a cold sweat, and muttered in despair: "it''s actually a large array of evil spirits of all sentient beings. The demon family has actually planted a large array of evil spirits of all sentient beings under the ground for hundreds of years! How many bones of our human family have they used, and finally they can''t rely on the array to launch this anti sky array!"


    Chen Hai frowned. Although he didn''t know what the evil spirit array was, he had seen the dead bone tower. He thought it was no wonder that the blood refining disciples who died in the war were swallowed up. They didn''t even leave the bones. Listening to Jiang He''s tone, they should have been collected in these ugly stone halls by the demon clan.


    At this moment, I saw a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling from the blood cloud, and a scarlet shock wave rippled out of it.


    The diffusion speed of the bloody shock wave was not fast, but Chen Hai opened his eyes and felt dizzy. Jiang He and others seemed to be frightened. At this time, he stood there motionless.


    "Descending, three, world, Ming, king, curse!"


    Chen Hainian moved the nine yuan return to God mantra, but it didn''t work. Obviously, the shock and control of the evil Dharma on the divine soul can''t be solved by the nine yuan return to God Mantra at this level,


    Seeing that the ripple of the shock wave was in front of everyone, Chen Hai only had time to sweep the broken moon halberd left and right, sweep Jiang Yuwei and others down to the ground and push them into a nearby stone ditch.


    Several squires who were a little far away from Chen Hai and the spirit leopard that Wu Mingyu took were not so lucky. The body was swept by the evil ripple, and the silent breath was broken into two parts, without even screaming.


    "Eh! You traitor can escape from the control of the evil spirit array of all living beings. Hum, then continue to escape for me. I forcibly urged the array at the cost of the destruction of all gods and souls. If you escape, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    At this time, Chen Hai confirmed that the evil array had the ability to control the spirit, and just gathered the souls of tens of thousands of demon soldiers into the blood cloud. Finally, it was only used against them. No wonder Jiang He couldn''t resist.


    However, Chen haixiu''s Enlightenment greatly shattered the true meaning. How powerful the Taoist heart is. It can be said that it is so strong that it is immune to most spiritual attack magic powers. Naturally, it is not afraid that it will be controlled by the large array of evil spirits.


    Chen Haifu was in the stone ditch and looked at the blood cloud surging overhead. This time, a blood shock wave was released and slowly forced to the ground. His head was as big as hemp.


    Jiang Yuwei and them managed to get rid of the control of the evil spirit array of all sentient beings, but they were in a trance and had no combat power. Chen Hai had to take them and run desperately down the Shigou.


    Although the one horned purple scale devil launched the evil spirit array of all living beings at the cost of gods and souls, it should not last long. Chen Hai has sensed that the demon army attacking Yan devil is returning to reinforce, which puts him and Jiang He in a dilemma.


    Seeing the blood ripples approaching, Chen Hai did not hesitate to take the people to escape to another fork hole. At this moment, he no longer expected to escape to the ground.

 Chapter 678

    The caves in the underground world extend in all directions. Chen Hai and others only explored the underground caves near their hiding place before. At this time, their eyes were black and they didn''t know the situation.


    However, the blood ripple formed by the resentment of tens of thousands of creatures is not what they can deal with at this level, so they can only rush in.


    When there were pursuers in the rear and interceptors in the front, Chen Hai pointed to a cave that was not very big, but the wind roared and shouted, "go from there!"


    Jiang He and others understood Chen Hai''s mind as soon as they saw it. Although the cave was small, the wind roared out of it. It should not be a dead end. The cave was small, and the scale of pursuing soldiers would not be very large.


    Chen Hai took these factors into account in an instant, which really impressed Jiang He and others. He followed Chen Hai and swept towards the cave like lightning.


    Not long after stepping into the cave, Chen Hai and others heard a roar behind them.


    He turned his head and looked back. He saw that the dozens of Zhang long blood ripples were like maggots of tarsal bones, breaking rocks and cutting rocks behind them, like a persistent sickle of death, willing to harvest their lives.


    The blood ripple is almost invincible, and ordinary magic weapon spirit sword can''t resist it, let alone ordinary mountain rock walls.


    Watching the stone wall collapse behind them, people were also shocked. They didn''t know that the one horned purple scale devil was afraid of causing a large-scale collapse, which aroused Wanxian mountain''s attention to this area.


    However, listening to the tone of the one horned purple scale devil, the cost of launching the evil spirit array of all sentient beings is great. He is so angry that he probably can''t manage too much. They have set foot on this road, so they can only desperately urge Zhenyuan to continue to run forward.


    All the way around, finally ran out for 20 or 30 miles, and the bloody ripple like the sickle of the God of death finally disappeared. It seems that even the large array of evil spirits of all sentient beings is limited by distance.


    Although it is said that the evil spirits of all sentient beings could not attack here, and the cave behind temporarily blocked the pursuers because of a large number of collapsed rubble, they were not relaxed.


    The exit to get out of the underground world is behind us. However, tens of thousands of demon soldiers gather there, and there are a large array of sentient beings and evil spirits. How can they break through; Even if the zongmen found the abnormality here, if they didn''t pay enough attention, they hurriedly sent reinforcements. How confident are they that they can break through the evil spirit array and rescue them?


    Chen Hai is leading the way and thinking hard about countermeasures.


    In this underground world, there should be no other road to the ground except the stone hall. Otherwise, Jiang He and his disciples should have found a way out in the past two months.


    After this war, they not only didn''t kill back to the ground, but also exposed their hiding. Next, I''m afraid they will face endless pursuit.


    How to find a chance of life in this dead end?


    Chen Hai looked back and saw that although Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and others looked heavy, their steps were still orderly and did not panic.


    Even if everyone dies in this underground cave, Chen Hai can be resurrected by the Black Skull devil, but without the support of these people behind him, he is an alien soul. Why should he settle down in Wanxian mountain and Xingheng?


    What can he do to stop the demon family from continuing to occupy Tianluo Valley and sending reinforcements to the wasteland of blood and clouds? What can he do to save hundreds of millions of creatures in Yanzhou?


    Can I really give up everything in Yanzhou and embark on a lonely journey of practice in the Xingheng region?


    Various thoughts appeared in Chen Hai''s mind in turn. Suddenly, his heart throbbed and stopped to look forward; Jiang He and others also noticed the difference, and dangzhi stopped behind Chen Hai.


    Then there was a chill ahead. The cold breath condensed out of thin air into dozens of cold ice spears. They stopped in the air and angrily shot at Chen Hai and others with a breathtaking roar.


    Although there were few Heaven level Taoist symbols left on the people at this time, there were still a large number of earth level Taoist symbols left. Huan Wen and others scrambled to throw out several gen Kun shield symbols conducive to narrow terrain defense, and instantly condensed six dark yellow light shields.


    The black ice spike spear bombards the light shield, explodes into ice debris, and the light shield is broken.


    The elder rhinoceros appeared more than a thousand steps in front of the crowd in the cold and the flying ice debris.


    Chen Hai and others had seen the rhinoceros devil from a distance before. At that time, they saw that he was three or four feet tall. No one expected that his body would shrink in this cave less than two feet tall.


    Everyone''s knowledge is not short. Naturally, they know that the demon family wants to be more limited. Only the demon family experts in the later stage of magic pill level and even the peak can change their height; The rhinoceros devil can quietly intercept their way, and break the six side Gen Kun defense shield in one fell swoop. Maybe his strength is not under the one horned purple scale devil.


    "With this seat guarding here, where can you kids escape?"


    At this time, a series of sounds also rang out in the rear of Chen Hai and others. It should be that the pursuers were quickly cleaning up the rubble to kill them from behind.


    The rhinoceros devil only needs to block their way. Even if he completes the task, he will not come forward and fight with Chen Hai and others. At this time, he just waved a black bone stick and kept condensing the biting cold wind and ice spears to cover Chen Hai and them. The casting speed is dazzling.


    Among Chen Hai and others, only Jiang He can match it in terms of casting speed, but he also condensed the extremely abundant fire evil gang yuan underground and turned into real fire flames by virtue of the Liuhuo spirit staff on the ground level.


    The real fire that can melt stone and burn iron can''t seal all the black ice spears. Chen Hai holds the moon breaking halberd and cuts out halberd awns, so he can barely fill the gap.


    The magic weapon of the spirit sword offered by Jiang Yuwei and others attacked the rhinoceros devil, but after getting close, the mind attached to the magic weapon was like suddenly stepping into the cold plain in the north. The rotation of the mind was delayed, so that the spirit sword and magic weapon immediately slowed down, and the rhinoceros devil easily knocked the bone stick to the left and right.


    The narrow terrain is unfavorable for people to give full play to the advantages of many people and great power. However, they are afraid that the cave will cause a wider collapse. They bury themselves under the rubble first, let alone escape to heaven at that time?


    It seems that the rhinoceros devil has just repaired the magic pill again, but his strength is far from being measured by ordinary magic generals. Chen Hai doesn''t dare to go up alone in the narrow cave.


    Although many black ice stabbing spears were broken, it could not prevent the cold evil breath of the biting and frozen spirit from penetrating into the body. The whole body was frozen at night. It would be even worse if it didn''t fall on the body.


    Although it is said that people are not invaded by cold and heat, it is just that ordinary cold evil can''t hurt their flesh.


    At this moment, everyone intuitively felt cold and bitter, and the blood flow and thought rotation became sluggish.


    Everyone looks ugly and knows that if the stalemate continues, don''t say that so many of them will be killed by the rhinoceros devil in front of them.


    Just as everyone was in a dilemma, Chen Hai found that the cold shards falling to the ground showed some signs of melting. He could not detect the cool and hot under his feet, but it was an indisputable fact that his feet showed a stronger fire Gang Sha Yuan.


    Did they run to the top of an underground lava flame river?


    Chen Hai remembered that when they saw the rhinoceros devil leading tens of thousands of magic soldiers to attack the Yan devil from a distance, they should not abandon tens of thousands of magic soldiers and separate themselves to surround and chase them. Can it be said that they walked around underground and around the battlefield where two demons were fighting?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai said, "boom down!" then he picked up the broken moon halberd and bombarded the ground.


    Although Jiang Yuwei and others didn''t know what Chen Hai wanted to do, Chen Hai first pretended to surrender and hit the purple scale demon hard, and then pulled the people back from the line of life and death under the evil spirit array of all living beings. They had long been convinced by Chen Hai. They took back the magic weapon spirit sword one by one and bombarded the ground.


    Seeing the actions of Chen Hai and others, the rhinoceros devil also immediately destroyed the more turbulent and violent ice skill to attack.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen offered Taoist talismans like water to block the attack of rhinoceros demons. Everyone else tried their best to bombard the ground. After more than ten breath, they only heard a loud bang and a large rock collapsed. The ground was hard opened with a hole thirty or forty feet wide and twenty or thirty feet thick. The lower surface was indeed empty, and the hot wind of moxibustion came to their faces.


    Looking down the hole, I saw that there was a magmatic flame lake with a radius of 20 or 30 miles. In the center of the flame lake, there was a platform with a radius of hundreds of feet, which was like stone, iron and non-iron, and a small island like a circular mirror.


    On the island, there are several scarred demons trying to resist there. At this time, they have been heavily surrounded and have no spare power to jump into the lake to recover from their injuries.


    From the lake bank to the island, there is a black stone embankment thousands of steps and tens of feet wide. The dense magic soldiers are crowded on the Long embankment and are still attacking the island. From time to time, the unstable magic soldiers are squeezed into the blazing magma, but a trace of smoke rises and disappears.


    "Here it is!" Chen Hai''s spirit was shocked and jumped directly to Yanhu island. Behind him, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He, Ning Qi and others followed like swimming fish. After everyone fled, Jiang He shook his hand and threw a fierce burning mountain amulet in front of the chasing rhinoceros devil.


    The rhinoceros devil was anxious and Chen Hai and others escaped. He was suddenly burst in front of him by the fierce burning mountain talisman. Although he was not afraid of ordinary flames, the fierce burning mountain talisman, which was comparable to the one hit at the peak of daodan, blocked his steps.


    When the explosion subsided and he leaned down again, he saw that more than a dozen people, such as Jiang He and Chen Hai, had fallen on the island in the middle of the lake. He roared angrily. The huge roar shook the gravel falling into the Yanhu lake, but did not stir up even a trace of magma fire.

 Chapter 679

    The rock stratum above the head broke and led tens of thousands of tons of gravel to pour down. A considerable part of the gravel fell on the stone embankment of the demon soldiers who stormed Yanhu island. Thousands of demon soldiers who stormed Yanhu island in dense stubble crowded together and couldn''t retreat. Hundreds of demons were smashed into meat sauce on the spot, and more demons would be pushed into Yanhu lake and burned to ashes by the hot boiling magma.


    The devil who replaced the rhinoceros devil and stood on the lake bank to urge the devil soldiers to attack Yanhu island was a white jaw ape devil. When he saw Chen Hai and Jiang He falling from the sky, drilling out of the broken rock stratum and flying down, he waved the black bone wand in his hand and shot a black awn. In the middle of the air, it turned into a fishy black fog selling gold and iron, expanded a hundred feet in an instant and shrouded Chen Hai and them.


    Chen Hai naturally wouldn''t let the black fog close to him. He waved the broken moon halberd and cut out seven halberds in an instant. However, seeing that the black fog was only a little disturbed, the seven halberds that could cut gold and iron failed to cut through the black fog and disappeared without a trace.


    "Black fog or the magic weapon made by the devil!" Chen Hai immediately wanted to understand and reminded Jiang He that they should not be careless.


    "This is the soul devouring miasma refined by nine kinds of absolutely poisonous things in the immortal evil domain!" said Jiang He. "Soul devouring miasma is not afraid of knives and swords. It can also pollute magic weapons, but it is afraid of burning. Let me do this!"


    Before Jiang He''s voice fell, he flew across to Chen Hai. The Liuhuo spirit staff quickly shot out more than ten flaming fire groups and bombarded him with soul eating miasma.


    Chen Hai saw that the stinky black fog was quickly taken back by the white jawed ape demon. Only then did he confirm that there were people in the world who refined the things of fog and miasma into magic tools and magic weapons. Maybe nine kinds of absolutely poisonous things themselves were the existence of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Although there are still more than ten powerful demons with huge demon bodies standing next to the white jaw ape demon, seeing the terrible power surging in their demon bodies, we know that they are all refining their bodies, are good at close combat, and are not good at long-range attack, so they have nothing to do with Chen Hai more than ten miles away.


    Otherwise, more than a dozen strong demons and white jaw ape demons would attack together. Chen Hai would never have been so calm.


    At this moment, Chen Hai clearly saw the underground flame lake and the surrounding situation. The Yan demons on the flame Lake Island were already in danger. It was the leader of the Yan demons. A pair of flame golden pupils also became dim. If they appeared a moment later, maybe the Yan demons would be completely destroyed by the magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai doesn''t expect to get the favor of Yan demons, but he knows that these Yan demons have no chance to breathe and can''t carry it for long. After these Yan demons are completely eliminated, the remaining 20 of them will be trapped in Yanhu island. They will be swallowed up by the tide of demon soldiers.


    Chen Hai doesn''t discuss with Jiang He. In fact, it''s only three or four kilometers from the top of the cave. Where does he have time to discuss with Jiang He?


    Chen Hai waved the broken moon halberd and rushed directly to the stone embankment.


    Although the green scale devil has been tempered for many times and its body shape is smaller than that of ordinary green scale demons, the scale skin, muscles and bones have become more and more solid. At this time, there are three thousand kilograms, which can be called real steel muscles and iron bones.


    In addition to the 2000 kg magic war armor and the 2000 kg broken moon halberd, Chen haihao fell to one end of the stone embankment and directly collapsed the 15-6-meter-wide stone embankment. Only the vibration caused by the impact directly overturned a piece of magic soldiers.


    Before the magma on both sides surged over, Chen Hai jumped back and landed steadily on Yanhu Island, but it was very strange that as soon as he stood firm on the edge of Yanhu Island, he saw the section of stone dike that had been smashed and collapsed by him. After the magma surged, it cooled rapidly and solidified again into a complete stone dike connecting the lake bank and Yanhu island.


    It''s strange. What kind of secret is hidden under Yanhu island?


    Is there a stone embankment that can be repaired automatically?


    Watching the magma cool and solidify in front of him, Chen Hai didn''t even feel the turbulence of cold Shagang yuan.


    What''s going on?


    However, no matter what secrets Yanhu Island hides, if the stone embankment cannot be repaired automatically, it would have been unknown how many sections it was interrupted before, and the Yan devil who retreated into Yanhu island would not fall into such a precarious situation.


    The rhinoceros devil also came out from behind the rock stratum at this time, but the rhinoceros devil was able to suppress Chen Hai and them with the help of the terrain. At this time, he didn''t dare to kill them directly to Yanhu Island, but turned into a black light, flew to the white jaw ape devil, took over the command again, and roared to urge the magic soldiers in front to continue to attack Yanhu island.


    Although the stone dike can be repaired automatically, it is only a few feet wide, and the magic soldiers are large. No matter how urged by the rhinoceros devil leader, only four or five magic soldiers can rush to the front. Chen Hai even needs him alone to temporarily block the attack channel of the magic soldiers, while Jiang He and others stand behind Chen Hai with their magic weapons and spirit swords, Soon clean up the more than 100 magic soldiers who have rushed to Yanhu island.


    Most Yan demons don''t know why Chen Hai suddenly fell from the sky and why they have to help them block the magic soldiers and win them valuable breathing time. However, they don''t attack Chen Hai from behind. Instead, they retreat more than a hundred feet away from Chen Hai and swallow the unimaginable huoshagang yuan in the cave and recover themselves quickly.


    The Yan devil leader looked at Chen Hai and others hundreds of feet away. There was no emotion in the fire pupil. He took a breath and recited an obscure spell.


    When the Yan devil leader finished singing the spell, he saw a surge in the flame lake. A large mass of magma seemed to come alive, like a burning magma dragon, swept away to the magic soldiers on the stone embankment. Thousands of magic soldiers charging in front were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Hai looked back and saw that the flame pupil of the Yan devil leader was dimmed at this time. He knew that the Yan devil leader was actually consuming his own life God to display such a powerful magic power.


    At this time, the leader of the Yan devil asked several Yan demons who were about to be crippled to jump into the Yan Lake and recover their injuries by using the stronger fire evil spirit in the magma Yan Lake.


    At this time, after devouring the flesh and blood of several low-level demons, the rhinoceros devil waved bone pieces, condensed xuansha ice the size of a grinding plate, and attacked the magma dragon intensively. The magma dragon supported for more than ten seconds, was broken, turned into a pile of rubble and fell into the flame Lake.


    Thousands of demon soldiers roared and rushed forward again.


    The leader of the Yan devil didn''t let the Yan devil who was wounded in the Yan Lake rush to the island to help. Instead, he opened his mouth and spit out more than 30 soul fire. When he fell into the Yan Lake, he wrapped a mass of magma and jumped onto the stone embankment, turning into a bottle of Yan devil puppets more than two feet high, fighting with the demon soldiers.


    "There seems to be more soul fire in the Yan devil leader''s hand?" Jiang Yuwei stood with her back against Chen Hai and focused on the Yan devil leader''s every move. She was afraid that the Yan devil might attack their back indiscriminately.


    Chen Hai also noticed this anomaly and wondered if the spirits of other Yan demons had directly become the soul fire directly controlled by the Yan demon leader after their death?


    With the Yan devil puppet standing in front, Chen Haicai wanted to look at the Yanhu Island carefully.


    From the moment he stepped on the island, Chen Hai knew that the island was not made by heaven and earth, because the island was too regular, just a perfect octagon.


    In addition to a gap four or five meters wide behind the Yan devil leader, the ground of Yanhu island is also a black rock formation formed after magma cooling, but the surface is peaceful and slippery, which is not like natural formation.


    Chen Hai can even vaguely feel that there is a special smell under his feet that he can''t see through and that some of the best heaven level magic weapons may have.


    Chen Hai thought to himself, if the platform covered by shallow rock strata under their feet is a magic weapon, how big is this magic weapon?


    Tao Qi?


    If the platform under their feet is a Taoist instrument, it seems to be much more powerful than the nine ancient copper pillars of Wanxian mountain used to open the passage of the heaven. No wonder the demon family will try their best to sneak into the blood refining field.


    But why did the Yan devil fight on the platform like Yanhu island?


    You know, there are lava rivers extending in all directions underground. If the Yan devil wants to escape, the demon clan still has no way to take them.


    Is there something they must keep in the gap behind the Yan devil leader?

 Chapter 680

    The flame surges and the sword Qi overflows.


    With Chen Hai''s help, the Yan devil had a breathing time, and his strong resilience immediately completely stabilized the precarious situation.


    After a few rounds, although Chen Hai and Yan Mo had no way to communicate, their cooperation gradually became tacit.


    When the Yan devil fought desperately in front of him, Chen Hai and others stopped to have a rest; When Chen Hai and his disciples went up, the Yan devil leader waved to disperse the Yan devil puppet and threw the fiery soul fire into the Yan Lake to warm up.


    When the current Yan devil couldn''t support it, dozens of Yan devil spirits jumped up from the Yan Lake with a large mass of magma, quickly formed Yan devil puppets, and firmly resisted the magic soldiers with the help of Chen Hai and others.


    This repeated several times, even the magic soldiers crowded on the platform were killed. For a moment, the situation fell into an extremely delicate balance.


    Chen Hai tried to communicate with the leader of Yanmo during the period, but he didn''t get the slightest response. However, Chen Hai had no way to deal with this situation, because their situation was as precarious as Yanmo.


    There is a huge dome above the Yanhu lake with a radius of twenty or thirty miles. A gap is exposed at the top, which is the gap they killed from the upper cave. At this time, they also show a lot of demons. At this time, they don''t want to escape from the siege through this gap.


    In the middle of the Yan Lake, the Yan devil can recover quickly as long as he can breathe, but Chen Hai and they don''t have such a magic power. After months of consumption, they don''t have much pill left. If they stay with the Yan devil, they will be exhausted one day, lose their combat power and perish.


    Of course, the gap behind the Yan devil leader may be a living channel, but the Yan devil leader stays there. It must be a very important existence for the Yan devil family. If they rashly run to test, it is difficult to predict the Yan devil''s response.


    At this moment, Chen Hai can only harden his head, wave after wave, and fight against the attack of the demon soldiers.


    The fierce fight was in full swing. After Chen Hai fought on the Long embankment for a while, he asked the recovered Yan devil to withstand the attack of the magic soldiers. He just wanted to return to Jiang Yuwei and others to rest for a while, but unexpectedly, a roaring wind suddenly sounded in the air. Chen Hai looked up and saw that dozens of huge dark shadows quickly hit the platform in the air of more than a thousand feet.


    Chen Hai took a closer look, but it turned out that the demon clan had cleaned up the previously collapsed caves, so that many magic soldiers were smashing huge stones weighing tens of thousands of kilograms to Yanhu island through the hole.


    The boulders looked at the past, each weighing thousands or even tens of thousands of kilograms. With the roaring wind, they smashed at their position.


    In the face of the sudden boulder hit in the air, those Yan demons didn''t mean to retreat at all. They saw that the flame shrouded around the Yan demon leader was almost incandescent, and the huge palm waved again and again, summoning several lava boulders from the Yan Lake to meet him.


    Chen Hai''s response to the Yan devil was desperate. Tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders were pushed down from a height of three or four kilometers. The momentum was terrible. How much real mana would it take to carry them?


    It''s no wonder that some of the Yan demons they met at first were killed by boulders. They didn''t think how terrible these boulders were.


    Before Chen Hai reminded them, Jiang He and others rose up and controlled the spirit sword and magic weapon to blast off the falling boulder.


    In a roar, the debris flew around, and finally smashed all the boulders before they fell to the ground.


    However, before everyone gasped, dozens of boulders fell from the hole.


    Although Chen Hai scolded secretly in his heart, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t give directions to the Yan devil. At this time, there was a sound of flapping his wings on the other side of the lake, but more than 200 head wing demons flew up in the wind, carrying dozens of bone spears and flying to the platform in the middle of the lake.


    If the boulder that hit the place from a high place made Chen Hai and others as big as a hemp, now they have completely made Chen Hai''s head as big as a fight.


    Chen Hai and the Yan devil had a tacit cooperation before, but together they could still deal with hundreds of magic soldiers attacking from the stone embankment. But now Chen Hai and his disciples have to deal with the charging magic soldiers and the huge stones falling from time to time. At present, there are one or two hundred ferocious wing demons flying over. How can they deal with them?


    "Do you really have the heart to let your people die with you on the flame lake?" Chen Hai couldn''t help it at this time. He shouted angrily to the Yan devil leader who was fighting wholeheartedly. He didn''t know what was in the hole behind the Yan devil leader, but the Yan devil leader fought hard to keep there and must know what was strange in it.


    "Does he really have the heart to let all his people die here?"


    Not only Chen Hai raised such questions, but also the rhinoceros devil and the one horned purple scale devil opposite had the same questions.


    At this time, Chen Hai would be surprised if he could see the one horned purple scale devil.


    At this time, the one horned purple scale devil''s face was broken, and his huge body was surrounded by a faint black gas. His shiny purple scale had long lost its luster. The whole devil''s body was decaying almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and had long disappeared from the arrogance of the world that Chen Hai had seen.


    Looking at his appearance, the rhinoceros devil anxiously advised: "Mojie, your spirit is disintegrating. This situation can''t last any longer. I''m here. It''s only a matter of time for the Yan devil family to be destroyed. You''d better hurry back to the devil hall to have a rest and stop the disintegration of the spirit first."


    The one horned purple scale devil Mojie shook his scales and claws, shook his hands, affected the injury, coughed violently, and a big mouth of magic blood gushed out, which looked shocking. For a while, he slowed down and said weakly: "First, I was bombarded by Tiangang thunder prison talisman for dozens of times, and then the self destruction magic pill forcibly drove the evil spirit array of all sentient beings. The disintegration of the spirit has long been unstoppable. Unless I return to the reincarnation pool in the immortal evil domain now, even if there is a demon king here, I may not be able to help me control my injury, but how can I be reconciled if I don''t personally see the destruction of the green scale demon in front of me?"


    Although the voice of the one horned purple scale devil is weak, the meaning of killing and cutting in his words still makes people look at it.


    "What is the origin of the green scale devil that can make you suffer such a big dark loss?"


    Seeing that the rhinoceros devil mentioned Chen Hai, the one horned purple scale devil Mojie couldn''t help feeling angry and said:


    "Aja escaped from the control of the Terran and said that the green scale devil had broken the devil''s intention and secretly helped him untie the God''s prohibition. I was not on guard for a moment and suffered a great loss. Aja also believed in this man and ended up with the destruction of both gods and souls..."


    "Break the evil spirit!?"


    "A green scale devil awakened and destroyed the blood of the demon God!?" as soon as he said this, the demons around him took a breath of cold air, and it was hard to imagine what the purple scale devil Mojie said.


    Mo Jie didn''t care about the exclamation around him, but said to himself, "the devil''s foe is easy, and the devil''s king is difficult to succeed. Every Luocha devil who can understand the truth of breaking the truth is our precious wealth. Therefore, when aja told me about this, I wanted to attract it to the flag of our immortal evil domain, but unexpectedly, it was secretly plotted by him..."


    "How could this happen? It is said that the consciousness has greatly destroyed the blood of the demon God. The ordinary spirit restraint should not be able to trap him. Why doesn''t he take this opportunity to get rid of the control of the Terran?"


    After hearing this, many Luocha demons were full of confusion. They didn''t know that Chen Hai was essentially a human rather than a devil. How could they guess Chen Hai''s intention to do all this?


    The rhinoceros devil sighed and said, "after this thing is over, we have to return to the ground as soon as possible and completely cover the traces exposed in Beiling Valley on the ground, otherwise the new year''s blood refining of Wanxian mountain will begin. If they are aware of the strange situation here, maybe our family''s nearly 100 year plan will fall short."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" the devil''s body became more and more decayed, and the scales on his body fell down and turned into dust. He gasped and said, "I''ve used the evil spirit array of all living beings to disturb the evil domain. I believe you devil kings have arrangements..."


    Before he finished, Mo Jie was silent. The rhinoceros devil looked at his decaying body for a long time, sighed, waved his hand, raised it high, threw it into the boiling lake and let it turn into ashes.


    As if he wanted to vent, he waved the bone stick in his hand, and the cold evil xuanbing gun crossed the steaming Yan Lake and attacked the Yan devil and Chen Hai on Yan Lake Island. At the same time, he also ordered the magic soldiers in the upper cave to throw huge stones more accurately to Yan devil and Chen Hai.


    The ice gun was cold and sharp. There was no sign of melting on the steaming Yan Lake. The next wave of the most violent attack was about to start. The rhinoceros devil saw Yan Lake Island and suddenly exposed a dazzling brilliance. Then he heard the angry roar of the Yan devil leader. It was a human xuanxiu wearing black armor who suddenly took his sword from behind and violently cut the Yan devil leader and killed the Yan devil The demon body of leader Nuo Da lifted high and fell into the magma flame lake.


    The rhinoceros devil was also slightly stunned when he saw this scene. He thought that this small group of Terrans were forced to join hands with the Yan devil under the situation. Unexpectedly, this group of Terrans still attacked the Yan devil leader behind his back. He smiled coldly and thought that the Terran mole ants really didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that a small group of people attacked the Yan devil leader, they quickly drilled into the gap behind the Yan devil leader. The rhinoceros devil also gave a heavy bone stick, and in a few seconds, it crossed the flame lake more than ten miles wide and fell on the flame Lake Island

 Chapter 681

    The demon clan raised 200 claws and teeth as sharp as iron wing demons from the ground and launched a huge dark scale wing to cover them. At the same time, the hole above the head was also occupied by a large number of demon soldiers and directly smashed down boulders weighing more than 10000 kg. No matter how powerful their magic powers are, Chen Hai will never hold Yanhu island.


    They don''t know what is hidden in the gap guarded by the Yan devil leader, but at present, that gap is the only place they can hide.


    Chen Hai and his disciples were going to retreat to the gap, but the Yan devil leader was angrily stopped in front of the gap. Wu Mingyu took it by surprise and the imperial sword cut the damaged Yan devil leader down to Yanhu lake.


    People and Yan devil just used each other before. At this time, Wu Mingyu suddenly made a move, and everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Chen Hai and others did not dare to delay at all. They quickly bullied themselves into the gap, but the next moment they seemed to enter the underwater world. They saw an unspeakable spirit pressing around them, as if thousands of kilograms of weight were pressing on them all at once.


    Although it''s hard to feel, it''s not unbearable. At the same time, it isolates the noise, transpiration heat wave and strong bloody smell from the outside. It seems that being in it is completely isolated from the Yanhu giant cave outside.


    The magic soldiers chased in from a gap four or five feet wide. Chen Hai and his colleagues saw that there was an underground palace with a radius of more than 1000 meters and a depth of nearly 100 meters. Through the red flame through the gap, they could see the octagonal mottled huge wall, as if it had been precipitated over millions of years, like iron rather than iron, like stone and stone, floating the picture of the ancient god devil war.


    These reliefs are upside down. The whole underground palace should be buckled in the flame lake, and there is a gap leading to the lower layer in the corner, which makes it impossible to see how large the whole underground palace is.


    Is this the secret hidden underground for countless years and sought by the demon family?


    Jiang He and Huan Wen looked at each other, and the spiritual pressure squeezed from all directions showed that the underground palace was by no means an ordinary ancient relic building. There might be a Dharma array in the depths of the underground palace that could operate by itself after countless years, or the underground palace as a whole was a Dharma treasure.


    If so, isn''t this underground palace beyond the existing Daoqi levels of Wanxian mountain?


    Jiang He and Huan Wen were shocked by their discovery and were extremely depressed at the same time.


    If they can report this discovery to the sect door, in addition to the heaven robbery pill of Yu Cangzhen, the sect door will certainly have a lot of rewards, but they are trapped underground now. There are tens of thousands of magic soldiers outside who are about to attack. How can they escape the birth day and report the news to the sect door?


    Chen Hai looked back at the gap they had drilled in, as if a dark red light curtain was silently across the sky.


    Several hours have passed since they set out to attack the Tianyu channel. They are in a state of mental tension all the time. Although they know that it is far from safe now, and the spiritual pressure squeezed from all around in the underground palace is also very uncomfortable, many people are so tired that they want to lie down and sleep.


    Although Chen Hai consumed a lot at this time, his real yuan was very powerful. In addition, unlike Jiang Yuwei and Huan Wen, he mainly relied on controlling the magic weapon attack of the spirit sword, so he seemed to have a lot of scars on his body, but it didn''t matter.


    Chen Hai devil''s body was extremely heavy. He could only fly to the top of the underground palace and looked out through the light curtain. However, he saw the Yan devil leader who was secretly attacked and cut off the Yan Lake by Wu Mingyu. At this time, he jumped out of the Yan Lake with more than ten Yan demons angrily and roared to kill into the underground palace, but he was soon rushed by rhinoceros and white jaw ape demons, with many powerful demons Hundreds of heads and wings were surrounded by demons, and the demons continued to kill Yanhu island.


    The few Yan demons were quickly killed, and then began to siege the 45 foot high Yan demon leader.


    The flame shrouded around the Yan devil leader was almost incandescent, and his body was suddenly huge, which made the ordinary strong demons dare not fight close, but the black bone wand in the rhinoceros devil''s hand kept releasing cold shards like flying snow, covered the Yan devil leader and wanted to seal it with ice.


    The Yan devil leader also inspired his cultivation to the extreme. He watched the cold evil dark ice condense and melt around him, but he was outnumbered after all. He was soon trapped in a large piece of light blue, and Chen Haishen could feel the cold evil meaning in the underground palace.


    Seeing that the Yan devil leader had been frozen into an ice sculpture, the rhinoceros devil was not at ease, and another powerful demon with a huge Warhammer blasted to the Yan devil leader''s left arm.


    Chen Hai saw the loud noise. The left arm of the Yan devil leader and the cold evil xuanbing were smashed and scattered on the ground. It seemed that although the Yan devil leader was not afraid of the burning fire, he was also a body of flesh and blood.


    The devil''s head was not responding, as if he had been completely killed. One after another, the Warhammer demon clan dismembered the demons and demons of the devil, until a "bang" sound came, and a ball of fire that seemed to unite hundreds of millions of fire and spirits, as if there were countless flames, fell down, which was stronger than the former fire ball made by Chen Hai.


    The rhinoceros devil was about to take the fire pith bead away in the air, and other powerful demons were also attracted by the fire pith bead. At this moment, a piece of Yan devil''s body that had fallen on the ground suddenly exploded, and many powerful demons were unprepared. When they reacted, they saw that Yan devil yuan God had turned into a flame and rushed into the flame Lake outside the island.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he let the Yan devil yuan Shen escape. The rhinoceros devil raised his feet to crush the Yan devil''s residual body, picked up the fire pith beads emitting a burning smell, and said to the Yan Lake: "you and I were in the same vein, but we had to fight to death. We were almost robbed by the Terrans..."


    The Yan devil has only the yuan God to escape, and it is difficult to do anything. He can''t contain tens of thousands of demon soldiers to attack the underground palace. However, Chen Hai is puzzled by the rhinoceros devil''s words. The Yan devil and the Luocha devil are of the same origin. Why did the two sides kill each other before, and what is the involvement between the Yan devil and their underground palace? He doesn''t hesitate to fight his family and die to protect it?


    At this time, Chen Hai can''t think more. After solving the Yan devil, the rhinoceros devil took a big step and drove many magic soldiers to kill at the gap.


    Chen Hailuo returned to the ground and said in a deep voice, "be careful, the demon soldiers are coming in."


    "Fuck! Fuck!" Jiang He couldn''t help scolding and stood up.


    At this time, although there were only a dozen people left in Wanxian mountain, they were ready to face the gap above. Although the ubiquitous spirit pressure makes it difficult for people to act, I believe the demon soldiers who kill in will be no better.


    As soon as they were ready, the dark red light curtain rippled, and a giant ape demon more than three feet tall rushed in with a black iron war spear.


    Chen Haishen, who had already prepared, said, "good to come!" with a wave of the broken moon halberd in his hand, he greeted him.


    At this time, he had already stopped covering up and tried his best to urge the true meaning of the great destruction. With a faint light on the broken moon halberd, he cut off the giant arm demon.


    As soon as the giant ape devil appeared, Chen Hai came here. Although he had a strong magic skill, he had no room to move around. He had to bite his teeth and hold a war spear. His face was ferocious and wanted to block Chen Hai''s blow.


    Chen Hai''s broken moon halberd is originally the top-grade xuanbing of xuanjie. After being RE refined by the thunder fire hall, it is even closer to the ground level war soldiers. Where can this crude war spear in the hands of the giant ape demon in front of us compete?


    Although the great ape devil poured the evil spirit Zhenyuan into the battle spear, before the great destruction of the true meaning, it was still like a native chicken and tile dog, which was easily cut in two by the broken moon halberd.


    The invisible halberd blade crossed the body of the great ape devil, and the devil''s blood splashed everywhere. The great ape devil was split in two and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    From the outside, the gap is only four or five feet in size, but the magic soldiers are very large. They can''t enter too much at one time. Moreover, there is nowhere in the underground palace, like a spiritual pressure crushed by thousands of kilograms of weight, like an invisible barrier. It''s also called that ordinary magic soldiers can''t rush in at all.


    Several powerful winged demons broke in, but after they came in, the devil''s body was suddenly restrained by the spirit pressure and lost its flexibility. They couldn''t escape Jiang Yuwei and Huan Wen''s spirit swords at all. They were immediately dismembered into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Although the dark red light curtain at the gap has a certain blocking effect, it can not stop the powerful magic knowledge of the rhinoceros devil. At the moment of Chen Hai''s violent killing, he already noticed the breath of breaking the true meaning, took a breath of cold air and said, "it''s really breaking the evil meaning!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, he stopped other magic generals who wanted to enter: "ordinary magic soldiers can''t bear the magic pressure. At this time, they are blocked by the counter devil. Don''t act rashly."


    The white jaw ape devil frowned and said, "what should I do?"


    The rhinoceros devil frowned and walked back and forth for a few times and said, "even if the big magic tower is damaged, it''s not our magic power that can invade it, and the anti devil has the will to destroy the devil. It''s really difficult to be willing to be enslaved by this small group of Terrans. However, it''s hard for them to bear the magic pressure in the big magic tower. I''ll make a decision after I have refined the fire marrow bead first..."

 Chapter 682

    Seeing that the demon soldiers dare not enter the underground palace for the time being, Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei and Jiang He are relieved, and the secret way can finally have a rest for a while.


    In addition to leaving two Hu guards watching the gap in their heads all the time, others quickly sat down cross legged and forced to carry the spiritual pressure like thousands of kilograms of weight to recuperate their breath, but they recovered very real yuan. In order to resist the spiritual pressure, they had to consume seven or eight points. Everyone was also worried. They thought that even if the magic soldiers didn''t attack, They can''t stay in the underground palace for too long.


    Chen Hai''s demon body has long exceeded the limit that the demon family of the same level can bear. In this environment, there is no big problem except some delay in action. Looking at Jiang Yuwei, they cross their knees one by one, he wandered around the underground palace.


    The ubiquitous spiritual pressure in the underground palace makes people feel like the sea floor thousands of meters deep. In addition, the obscure atmosphere revealed in the underground palace gives people a sense of deja vu, which makes Chen Hai puzzled.


    A dark red flame came in through the gap, but perhaps it was the interference of spiritual pressure. The light inside the underground palace was seriously distorted, which made it difficult to accurately judge the internal distance and specific orientation. He leaned against one side of the wall, silently counted in his heart, and walked more than 2000 steps forward before he could touch the opposite wall.


    Chen Hai was slightly surprised. His steps span a large span, almost two steps for ordinary people, which means that the real space of the underground palace is more huge than that of Yanhu island outside.


    Chen Hai thought that the temple, which was so spoiled at the beginning, could eventually turn into particles the size of mustard and drill into the channel of the heaven. The existence of the Tao and instrument level is really beyond Chen Hai''s imagination.


    Maybe only after he breaks through the Tao tire and steps into the heaven, can he really see the mystery of the Tao instrument.


    Chen Hai raised his hand and gently patted the wall carved with complex patterns and lifelike patterns. At the beginning, it was warm, but after a long time of contact, a manic idea came to Chen Hai''s spirit.


    It seems that even though the Pearl has been covered with dust for a long time, some divine power still remains.


    Although Chen Hai''s Enlightenment greatly destroyed his true meaning, his Taoist heart was as solid as a mountain and rock, and he was not afraid of ordinary spiritual attacks, he finally took a breath, and Chen Hai didn''t want to create new problems. At this time, he wouldn''t want to rashly test what secrets were hidden in the underground palace.


    Chen Hai retracted his palm and walked to another gap that should lead to the lower layer.


    At this time, Chen Hai almost adapted to the spiritual pressure in the underground palace. He was almost the same in the blood refining field, and soon came to the gap.


    After approaching, Chen Hai found that this was indeed the entrance to the next floor. The gap exuded light cyan brilliance and could not see the situation of the lower floor.


    It was very strange in the underground palace. Chen Hai didn''t want to be too rash. He picked up the remnant wing of the wing demon, which weighed almost two or three hundred kilograms. He threw it towards the gap. The remnant wing flew towards the light blue light curtain like a meteor and hit the light. He only heard a "Dong" sound. The arm was bounced back several feet away and fell on the ground twice.


    Chen Haidan would have some messy mechanism in his mind, but after a long time, the light cyan light curtain was still quiet. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to press the gap. The spiritual pressure revealed in the light cyan light was even more terrible. Chen Hai''s right claw could not reach in for a moment.


    Chen Hai destroys Zhenyuan and forcibly pushes the scale palm half a foot. He finds that the spiritual pressure in the lower underground palace is nearly ten times stronger than the first underground palace they are in at this time.


    What''s weird?


    Is there such a big difference in spiritual pressure across an open gap?


    What caused this spiritual pressure?


    Chen Hai didn''t know the situation and didn''t dare to take the risk of carrying the spiritual pressure of tens of thousands of kilograms of weight to the next floor.


    At this moment, when Chen Hai heard the noise behind him, he frowned and looked back, but he saw a black Jia xuanxiu standing there, excitedly pointing to Jiang Yuwei and saying something.


    Although Chen Hai knew people six times, even his voice was seriously distorted in the ubiquitous environment of spiritual pressure. He could only hear the other party''s mood was very manic, but he couldn''t hear what he was talking about. He frowned and walked over. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Although Wu Mingyu was not the most powerful among the more than a dozen survivors, he had the most solid foundation in cultivation. Therefore, when he finished his work, everyone was still calm.


    After fighting for nearly a day and a night, his spirit suddenly loosened and felt a little uncomfortable. He looked up at his head. The blood red light curtain at the gap still emitted a faint red light. Everyone was shrouded in this strange brilliance. He had unspeakable depression on his chest. Looking at Jiang Yuwei sitting cross legged, he was very upset for no reason.


    Speaking of it, Wu Mingyu really hates Jiang Yuwei.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Yuwei, Mingfan would be able to enter the outer gate of Wanxian mountain to practice through the family trial. He doesn''t need to enter the blood refining field to fight for one percent of the chance. If he hadn''t been defeated by the battle around Jiang Yuwei, he would also have the opportunity to escape with Wu Chengyue and avoid being buried in the devil''s belly.


    If he didn''t want to win back his due position in the Wu nationality for his father, Wu Mingyu was ready to close the door and break through the Mingqiao. Finally, he had to accept the call of Ben Zong and enter the blood refining field to explore the truth of the demon riot.


    Wu Mingyu is not very eager for the heaven robbery pill. He has the strength to step into the true disciples. Why bother to go through this muddy water with a narrow life?


    However, benzong knew that Yu Cangzhen had dug a pit for the Zong valve disciples. The Wu people were unwilling to let the real core disciples take risks, and they didn''t want the Tianjie pill to fall into other people. Was it his turn?


    Wu Mingyu was thinking wildly. At this time, Jiang Yuwei and others also received their achievements one after another. Wu Mingyu was agitated and had nowhere to resolve. He said to the bodyguard assigned to him by the Wu clan Ben Zong: "Chengyue died in the blood refining field. After returning, I don''t know how to face uncle 17. It''s really annoying to think about it."


    The squire was afraid and angry at the thought of the owner''s violent temperament and possible cruel punishment. When Jiang Yuwei reached the cultivation level, she was obviously lower than them, but more relaxed than them to adapt to the spiritual pressure in the underground palace. A trace of blood flashed in her eyes. She stood up in a rage and pointed to Jiang Yuwei and shouted: "It''s your ghost Lao Zi, the devil, who led us into the Jedi! Now, hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers are eyeing. We don''t spend real yuan to resist spiritual pressure in the underground palace all the time. When the pill runs out, our time of death will come..."


    Although Jiang Yuwei is the favored son of heaven, she was born in a poor family and has always been quite easygoing. Unless she met something she really disliked, she would rarely be angry.


    Today, he was suddenly attacked by one of Wu''s families. He was upset and irritable and said, "if Jiang Qing and I hadn''t helped, you bastard would have died many times in Beiling valley. At this time, who dares to point at us?"


    Seeing the quarrel here, Jiang He and others came to advise, but the more they advised, the stronger the smell of gunpowder. Finally, Jiang He, Jiang Yuwei, Huan Wen and others, Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and others blamed each other. Finally, the Wu family general who Wu Chengyue brought into the blood refining field couldn''t bear it for a moment. He picked up the battle spear, revealed a layer of pale gold brilliance, and was about to kill Jiang Yuwei.


    Jiang Yuwei was also unwilling to show weakness. She immediately offered Dayan sword and stared at Wu family generals and Wu Mingyu.


    At this time, Chen Hai heard a deep cry: "Miss, stop. There are differences in the underground palace. Quickly use the jade Qinghua Yang symbol to shield the interference!"


    Hearing Chen Hai''s voice, Jiang Yuwei subconsciously sacrificed the only few jade Qinghua Yang runes.


    Wu Mingyu blushed and became very angry. Seeing Jiang Yuwei''s hand, he thought she wanted to do it first. He roared, "bitch, dare!" the sword came out with the sound, and the sword with earthy yellow and brilliant quicksand turned into a rainbow to cut off Jiang Yuwei. The famous Wu family turned the spear into a heavy spear shadow, which enveloped Han Jiang Yuwei.


    Seeing that Jiang Yuwei was unprepared, she was about to be cut off by Wu Mingyu and the Wu family. A lingering shadow came from the slope, and the halberd awn flashed like a moon. Wu Mingyu''s intuition was shocked, and the quicksand sword was blown out. Wu Mingyu only felt that the divine sense was like being hit by a heavy hammer, suffocated his chest, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and sat down.


    However, at the next moment, Wu Mingyu saw that the moon rose again in front of him. He was shocked and retreated, but he saw the general who had not had time to retreat. The whole head was cut off by Chen Hai''s Halberd and rolled aside.


    Then the jade Qinghua Yangfu offered by Jiang Yuwei broke, and a faint green spirit enveloped the people in it, shielding the underground palace from invading the spirits of the people. For a moment, everyone''s irritable thoughts retreated. It was hard to imagine the enemy. They almost killed each other.


    Seeing these people return to normal, Chen Hai snorted coldly: "there is something strange in the underground palace. It reveals that a strange power can affect people''s mood. If you notice that your mood is unstable again, you must be vigilant."


    At this time, they were both ashamed and shocked. They were ashamed that they thought they had advanced cultivation, but they were unconsciously controlled by this strange underground palace. They didn''t look like hard monks with a rock like heart. The shock was that Chen Hai killed Wu Mingyu and the Wu family one by one.


    However, Chen Hai killed and hurt people to save Jiang Yuwei, and others can''t say he''s not. Wu Mingyu has a deeper hatred in his eyes, but he can''t do anything about Chen Hai. Now the only retinue around him who can listen to him is also dead. He has completely become a loner in this underground palace. In the future, he even has to be careful that Jiang Yuwei will find an excuse to kill him.


    Chen Hai glanced at Wu Mingyu and smiled coldly in his heart. He was too lazy to fight with this role. He just couldn''t find an excuse to kill him in front of Jiang He, Huan Wen and others

 Chapter 683

    Wanxian mountain has its own skill of calming the mind and clearing the heart. After Chen Hai pointed out the mystery here, Jiang He and others naturally knew the way to solve it. However, they had to consume real yuan against spiritual pressure all the time. At this time, they had to be distracted and pay attention not to be invaded by that evil idea, so the consumption was much greater.


    If there were not the corpses of the Luocha devil and the wing devil, they would rush out of the underground palace and risk hunting.


    Although there is nothing to ignite in the underground palace, there are so many xuanxiu here that people don''t worry about drinking blood. After Chen Hai dragged a demon corpse to divide it, Jiang He took out the Liuhuo spirit staff, released a flame and burned silently, and said with a bitter smile: "If I knew I would barbecue the spirit stick he gave me, I don''t know if I would take it back and give me some more sticks!"


    The fire not only lit up the worried faces of the people, but also lit up the red and strange underground palace.


    Chen Hai absently roasted the demon corpse while looking around at the bright palace.


    Under the dim yellow fire, the gloomy meaning in the underground palace is much less, and there is much more warmth out of thin air.


    After a while, large pieces of meat came out of oil under the fire and made a sound in the quiet underground palace. Huan Wen looked straight at the barbecue in his hand and said: "Now, although we are safe for the time being, there are tens of thousands of demon soldiers outside, and it''s impossible for us to escape. Moreover, the evil clan has been planning for a hundred years, and the plan should be the underground palace under our feet. Although they have no way to take us for the time being, they will never give up..."


    After listening to Huan Wen''s words, Jiang He nodded thoughtfully and said, "calculate the time. We have been in the blood refining field for six or seven months. The blood refining in the new year will begin soon. At that time, it will depend on whether the disciples participating in the blood refining can find the abnormality of Beiling Valley and report it to the sect."


    Before, in order to catch them all, Luocha devil used the art of earth crack to sink them to the bottom of the ground. Although they don''t know the situation on the ground, looking at the power, the terrain of Beiling valley should be beyond recognition.


    This anomaly can easily arouse enough vigilance. What they need to worry about is whether the blood refining disciples who come in again can return to the Xingheng domain to report under the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai listened to their analysis and didn''t interrupt. As far as his intuition is concerned, such an obvious loophole can''t be unexpected for the demon family. Even if it''s difficult for the demon family to cover up the great changes in the terrain of Beiling Valley, it probably won''t give new blood refining disciples a chance to get close to Beiling valley.


    However, at this time of panic, it''s better to let everyone have more hope. There''s no need to attack everyone''s confidence at this time. Only Wu Mingyu sat in the corner with a sneer on his face, obviously dismissing Huan Wen and Jiang He''s analysis. However, he saw that Jiang He and Huan Wen attached great importance to Chen Hai, and would not be foolish to say anything ironic, so he took one The magic meat is directly swallowed raw and silently resists the ubiquitous spiritual pressure.


    Although Wu Mingyu didn''t practice the secret form of martial arts with Chen Hai, in his early years, as a very humble son of the Wu family, he practiced the martial arts foundation building skill that the Zong valve children despised, and he can also supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan by eating.


    Wu Mingyu also saw that the spiritual pressure in the underground palace was everywhere. Although it would cause additional losses, as long as there were sufficient food sources, it was not a good place for cultivation.


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Yuwei sitting beside her. Her cultivation level was not as good as that of Jiang He and others, but her journey was much smoother than that of Jiang He and others. It can be seen that her root bone was still slightly stronger than that of Jiang He and others. If it was true that she was transformed by real dragon saliva, she thought that if she had a chance, she would still find a way to master the Dragon tripod in her own hands.


    Just thinking, he suddenly heard Jiang He''s ouch. Chen Haixun went to see Jiang He take the barbecue away from his mouth and said to Chen Hai with a sad face: "brother Jiang Qing, it seems that I still have to bother you. My craft is really bad."


    Chen Hai took a look. He saw that the outside was almost baked into coke, but there was still blood inside. He shook his head reluctantly and handed Jiang He the almost baked meat on his hand. The latter went down with a satisfied look.


    The crowd suddenly became lively. Some asked Chen Hai for help, and some asked Chen Hai for advice. In short, the gloomy atmosphere just now has disappeared.


    After a long time, everyone was satisfied.


    However, the spirit pressure everywhere in the underground palace forces them to be comfortable in every move in accordance with the secret form of building basic martial arts, but they use the secret form of building basic martial arts at any time to destroy their blood and essence, and the consumption is amazing. Jiang He and others are also very distressed, but they don''t realize that the underground palace is actually the best arena for them to cultivate the secret form of martial arts.


    At this time, Chen Hai has almost reached the state that the movement and the rest are consistent with the Tao and do not break it. Only if they stay in the underground palace long enough, they will naturally fully integrate the secret form of the foundation building martial arts into the movement and quiet. At that time, they will find how terrible their cultivation and refinement in the martial arts are.


    Chen Hai goes to the entrance of the second floor.


    Although the first floor is empty, Chen Hai doesn''t believe that the second floor will be the same. This underground palace must be the existence of Taoist ware level, and in Taoist ware, the product level must be extremely extraordinary, but because of this, this underground palace is not something that can be taken away by magic princes, magic generals and other characters. The demon clan spends so much effort, which is likely to be something they must get in the underground palace.


    Walking to the light blue curtain, Chen Hai sat cross legged and forced his hand out of the blue light. He immediately felt the spirit pressure more than ten times stronger, wrapped his strong scale arm tightly, and wanted to push him back.


    Chen Hai can only squeeze in at this time, but if he takes a risk to get in, the spiritual pressure he bears seems to be rolled by tens of thousands of kilograms anytime and anywhere, and his action must be extremely slow. Once there is any accident, he will certainly have no chance to get out


    Chen Hai was still very hesitant about whether to take the risk to squeeze in.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen also came one after another to look at the gap on the second floor, but such spiritual pressure was more terrible for them. Even if they could barely get in with magic weapons, Zhenyuan was bound to dry up like a water pump.


    Besides, the first floor is so weird. Who knows what''s wrong below?


    Tens of thousands of demon soldiers and dozens of powerful demon generals are still eyeing outside. Naturally, they don''t want to make trouble.


    Chen Hai sat down cross legged and wanted to take this opportunity to directly impact the state of Mingqiao.


    Others often open up the secret palace of Linghai on the basis of three to six spiritual veins. However, after stepping into the spiritual realm, they continue to open up other spiritual veins. Once the twelve spiritual veins are connected, they can repair the six orifices such as eyes, nose, ears and tongue to enhance the perception of six senses. Finally, on the basis of all six orifices, they repair the eyebrow, heart and ancestor orifices and open up the sea of knowledge, and the six senses rise to the realm of divine knowledge, So as to enter the state of Mingqiao.


    The green scale devil was born with six orifices. Chen Hai opened the secret palace of the spirit sea on the basis of the twelve spirit veins. It can be said that the spirit realm was complete at the beginning of entering the spirit realm.


    Chen Hai silently recites the nine yuan return to God mantra, condenses the six senses into the mind, and senses the existence of the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows and hearts.


    If the divine consciousness is not completed, the six senses and mind can not have the slightest spiritual impact. It is not so much to rush away from the sea of knowledge as to nourish the sea of knowledge with the six senses and mind.


    In other words, zuqiao knows the sea itself, but it can''t be perceived by the mind.


    Chen Hai is closing his eyes to nourish the ancestral orifices in the middle of his eyebrows. At the same time, he also puts a scale and claw against the real blue light at the gap on the second floor to see what abnormal movement and breath will come out on the second floor of the underground palace.


    When Chen Hai went into silence, his six senses were raised to even far beyond the level of terror of the mysterious cultivation of the Mingqiao realm. At this time, he realized that the blue light was not stationary, but was shaking with a rhythm with a very small amplitude and a frequency faster than his perception.


    Is it this strange rapid vibration that causes the spiritual pressure in the green light to increase ten times more than one layer?


    Chen Hai simply put aside the idea of impacting the state of Mingqiao for a while, held yuan Shouyi and restrained his mind to the extreme, as if the underground palace, Jiang He and others did not exist at all, and only the green light in front of him filled his mind.


    Then, he began to mobilize his true yuan, control his left arm, and try to keep up with the frequency and rhythm of the tremor. However, if he insisted on three or five breaths for a short time, he felt that his whole body was numb and ready to die. Rao was extremely strong in mind, and there was still a sense that his body would collapse even if he insisted for a moment.


    Although there was not much time left for them, it was not urgent at present. Cautiously, he slowly retracted his palm, opened his eyes, and his scalp became numb. He saw that the scales and armor around him had been blown open, as if he had been thrown by Juli.


    Chen Hai slowly collected his Qi and blood Zhenyuan, and it took nearly an hour to return to his original state, but the Zhenyuan in his body had cost 7788, and a feeling of hunger and cannibalism came naturally.


    He took out several pieces of palm sized barbecue from his arms and wolfed them in. Soon, a large amount of food was transformed into Zhenyuan, filling his Linghai secret palace.


    Chen Hai looked inside and suddenly became ecstatic. His meridians and Linghai secret palace showed signs of expansion again.


    You should know that the Linghai secret palace opened by Chen Hai this time is the best golden Xuanbi. Even in the Xingheng domain, it can be called a top existence. It''s even more difficult to make further progress. I didn''t expect that Chen Hai could make such progress in such a short time following the trembling rhythm of the green light, which really surprised Chen Hai, It seems that people still have to try to break their limits at any time.


    Chen Hai simply returned to the dark red sky and told Jiang Yuwei not to disturb him. Then he carelessly treated the two legs of the Luocha devil, dragged them to the gap on the second floor and began to understand the mystery of the blue and dark light.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai have shared weal and woe. Seeing that he seems to have made some new discoveries, she wants to give Chen Hai his only dozens of recovery elixirs to help him practice. Chen Hai politely declined.


    After all, in the blood refining field, you can''t get Reiki supplement anytime and anywhere. Returning to the elixir is still very important in future battles.


    At present, there is no war. Chen Hai only relies on daily food to make up for the consumption.


    The Luocha devil has recovered the strength of the peak of Mingqiao before his death. As long as the devil is eliminated, the flesh and blood will naturally be incomparably pure. With this as a supplement, Chen Hai''s cultivation speed has been accelerated a lot, so as to quench the body acupoints and orifices.


    In this process, Chen Hai''s three souls and six spirits scattered in all the acupoints and orifices around him became active, and the mysterious existence that can be perceived by his mind means that as long as he reopens the ancestor orifices in the eyebrow center, he can cultivate the yuan God as quickly as possible.


    Naturally, it is not necessary to advance in order like ordinary disciples, but the speed is far beyond Chen Hai''s expectation.


    At the same time, Chen Hai thought, if the extremely rapid tremor of this strange frequency is integrated into the twelve chopping against the tide, will it further enhance the power of the twelve chopping against the tide, or maybe make the true meaning of the angry tide step into a higher level?


    All this is not impossible, but it takes a long time to do it.


    On this day, Chen Hai received the skill as usual. Looking at the fried scales all over, he smiled and shook gently. His whole body recovered as it was. He stretched out his hand to touch it. The starting place was empty. It turned out that he had eaten all the legs of the two giant apes.


    Chen Hai didn''t know how much time had passed. He turned around and went back to a gap. He saw that Jiang He and others were either cultivating the secret form of martial arts or refining Zhenyuan with their eyes closed. Most people have adapted to advance and retreat freely under such a huge spiritual pressure. It seems that they have made great progress in this period of time.


    When Jiang Yuwei saw Chen Hai coming, she stood up and greeted him with a smile, "how about it, but what did you realize?"


    Chen Hai smiled brightly and said, "some trivial gains are just immature. How can we finish the food?"


    Jiang Yuwei nodded and said, "it''s almost consumed a few days ago, but everyone has been used to the coercion in the underground palace. You don''t need to consume too many real yuan. In addition, you''ve been concentrating on cultivation, so you didn''t bother you."


    Chen Hai looked around, waved his hand and copied out the broken moon halberd. Lang said, "who went out to hunt some food with me?"

 Chapter 684

    The rhinoceros devil was sitting in the devil hall with closed eyes, and the red and dazzling fire marrow beads were hanging in front of him.


    In his secret palace of Linghai, a dark cyan magic pill that drips round and turns to good luck is rotating rapidly, driving the majestic real yuan like the black tide to cover the fire marrow bead, and the fire marrow bead shrinks at an imperceptible speed.


    Although it is difficult to detect with the naked eye, it is irresistible.


    What he practiced was the evil skill of yin and cold. He was very uncomfortable with the ubiquitous fire evil gang yuan scattered and overflowing from the underground flame river.


    Guarding by the Yanhu lake, his cultivation speed is extremely slow. Although he can refine fire pith beads much faster when he returns to the magic hall beside the magneto-optical River and with the help of the evil spirit array of all sentient beings, the anti devil who understands the great destruction of the evil idea is in the great magic tower. If he doesn''t stay here, let the anti devil kill the great magic tower and escape and return to Wanxian mountain for information, Their strength at this time is far from enough to resist the cleaning of Wanxian mountain.


    This situation is absolutely not allowed by rhinoceros.


    In more than two months, the rhinoceros demon possessed tens of thousands of magic soldiers and built another stone hall next to the flame lake.


    Although the magic hall is small in scale, it can still isolate the fire evil gang yuan by carving magic patterns.


    After more than two months of continuous refining, the fire pith beads were separated a little, and finally there was only a thin layer. There was a virtual shadow sealed in it, which was like a flame burning in the endless void, struggling, twisting and changing, revealing a momentum of overlooking the world, as if to burn all things in the world.


    On the surface, the rhinoceros devil has no wave in ancient well. He has had an experience of cultivating a demon embryo, but it is difficult to suppress his ecstasy. As expected, it is the fourth product of the evil idea of starting a prairie fire. It is even more difficult that he has understood the second level. Otherwise, he will not show up. No wonder the Yan devil is so difficult to deal with.


    The rhinoceros devil was just about to devour and refine the evil idea of Liaoyuan, when suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the devil hall.


    "Lord rongsha, the devil and a small group of people have been killed from the big demon Tower!"


    The rhinoceros devil hated, but it was about the rebellious devil, so he couldn''t neglect it.


    Although he has sent elite guards to guard all the caves that can lead to the ground, who can guarantee that nothing will happen?


    He mobilized his magic yuan and forcibly sealed the true meaning of the prairie fire into the spirit sea. With a bone stick, he flew away.


    Chen Hai didn''t know the change of time during his latent cultivation, but Jiang He and others were thinking about the flow of time. They were still waiting for the blood refining field to be reopened, and the abnormality of Beiling Valley could be found, so that the people of the sect could save them and others to heaven.


    However, I have to say that in recent months, they have been squeezed by the spirit all the time. Although the realm of Jiang He and others has not been improved, their strength is much higher than before.


    They had been kept in the underground palace for several months and were already impatient. At this time, seeing that Chen Hai wanted to go out and wreak havoc, they naturally should.


    Ordinary magic soldiers couldn''t step into the underground palace at all. Chen Hai didn''t worry that Luocha magic would come to occupy Nestle. Seeing that everyone was highly motivated, he beat the broken moon halberd and took the lead in rushing out of the underground palace, followed by Jiang He, Jiang Yuwei and others.


    As soon as he stepped out of the underground palace, Chen Hai felt a few whizzing noises behind him, and saw Jiang He and others shoot out into the air like a loaded shell. Chen Hai couldn''t help patting his forehead. It seemed that these people had stayed in the underground palace for too long and couldn''t control their vigorous intention for a moment. Only then did he have the situation at hand.


    However, Chen Hai simply ignored Jiang He and them at this time. At this time, the two or three thousand magic soldiers stationed on the platform had started to kill the gap in the underground palace.


    Unlike Jiang He and others, Chen Hai has experienced the rolling and ravaging of space turbulence and adapted to combat in various environments.


    Although the sense of propriety was not so appropriate for a moment, there was no obstacle in fighting with some miscellaneous demons.


    He casually waved the broken moon halberd and took up the halberd awn. The heads of miscellaneous demons were cut off by the halberd blade. With the yelling of Jiang He and others, blood was flowing all over the ground and corpses were everywhere at the gap of the underground palace.


    Jiang He and others are also the favored children of heaven. After the initial panic, they quickly recovered their state, especially Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei. In order to test how much their strength has improved, they abandoned the imperial sword and entered the demon group with a spirit sword, opening and closing, and making changes in all directions.


    Seeing the fierce power of Chen Hai and others, the three Luocha demons who were ordered to guard the big magic tower couldn''t bear it and rushed forward. Chen Hai knew that Jiang Yuwei could practice with these miscellaneous demons, but when they met these Luocha demons at the peak of Mingqiao, they probably had to suffer some dark losses.


    At that moment, the broken moon halberd swept out the miscellaneous demons that rushed at him, gave a meal at the tip of his foot, met two ape demons, waved the broken moon halberd in his hand again and again, and said to Jiang Yuwei and others: "go and clean up the pure blood and flesh demon corpses. There is no need to fight with them."


    Although Jiang Yuwei and others have been killed, they have not been complacent. Listening to Chen Hai, their bodies turn into several residual shadows, quickly drag up the demon corpses they killed and throw them into the underground palace.


    In the hot air, Chen Hai took a deep breath, and the real yuan in the secret palace of Linghai surged up. He tried to use the method he had recently learned. He swept it with a halberd, as if it were rolled out of a mountain. The three ape demons who attacked knew how powerful they were, stopped their body in the air, fell into the demons, and looked at each other, The heart is mixed with the devil soldiers like a soul, and they go to Chenhai to kill them together.


    They all know that the green scale has the strongest fighting power against the devil in front of them. As long as they can get rid of the devil, it will be easy to clean up the small group of Terrans.


    Before, the devil would not dare to rush up and fight with Chen Hai. On the one hand, the strength is slightly poor, more because the weapons in their hands are too simple.


    After the Yanmo clan was exterminated, even if a remnant of the Yanmo leader didn''t know where to escape, they could borrow the underground flame River to refine their soldiers without scruples.


    Now the spears and halberds in their hands are not the best, but their quality is ten or 100 times better than before. Naturally, they have more ability to fight Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t care about their angry spears at all. He just held a broken moon halberd to block all the magic soldiers and generals who rushed to kill him according to his own rhythm.


    In order to test whether the underground palace has helped him and how much he has improved during this period, Chen Hai has controlled the failure to use the big break.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei and others had thrown more than a dozen flesh and blood pure demon corpses into the underground palace. They saw dozens of dark shadows flying here on the other side of Yanhu lake and shouted to Chen Hai: "the reinforcement of Luocha devil is coming. Withdraw quickly!"


    Chen Hai glanced at the other side from the corner of his eye. It should take ten more breath to come across. Then he smiled and said, "you enter the underground palace first, and I''ll come later."


    When he spoke, his hand was not slighted at all. The huge demon body was slightly on one side and escaped the stabbing of three battle spears. As soon as his mind turned and his arm danced rapidly, he even brought up many residual shadows. The broken moon halberd in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting a message, which stabbed into the neck of an ape demon. With a slight turn of his wrist, his head fell off, and Chen Hai stuck and dragged it, The corpse of the ape demon flew to the underground palace.


    Chen Haigang''s skill was like a ghost. The other two apes and Demons didn''t see it clearly. They just felt that their companions were killed by him. When they were frightened, they became more cautious. At this time, they don''t want to do anything to Chen Hai, but just want to drag Chen Hai on the spot. When Lord Rong Sha arrives, they will naturally form a siege against the devil.


    The cries of dragons and tigers were very rich in Chen Hai''s fighting experience. At the first glance, they could see that the two ape''s demons were returning. At that time, there were no other magic soldiers in their bodies. Instead, the opposite side of the army was flying rapidly from the howl, and Chen Hai was playing very fast. His wrist was light twisted. The moon halberd had sent out a sound of tiger whistling, and half an hour had passed over an apes.


    The ape devil secretly complained in his heart. Ignoring his dignity, he rolled back and avoided Chen Hai''s heavy halberd shadow. However, before he got up, his consciousness fell into permanent chaos.


    Originally, on Chen Haizhang''s more than Zhang long broken moon halberd, now it impressively extends a sharp halberd with a length of nearly five feet. The halberd light flows like the essence, and quietly cuts the ape demon in two.


    Chen Hai was so happy that he was about to cut off the third ape demon. Suddenly, he fell into a cold chill that made him tremble in his heart. He felt that the hot air around him was rapidly cooling down, and Daohan Shagang yuan quickly condensed.


    Chen Hai looked to the distance and saw the rhinoceros devil flying in the air, holding a dark bone stick, self aiming at his constant hair casting method.


    The scene of the fierce Yan devil leader being killed suddenly appeared in Chen Hai''s mind. At present, he operates freely. These magic soldiers naturally do not pose any threat to him, but if he is frozen by cold evil, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape from heaven.


    Just wanted to retreat, I suddenly found that my whole body was sluggish. Looking down, I found that a layer of dark ice had begun to condense on my body. If I fight again, I''m afraid I''ll end up with the leader of Yanmo.


    At this time, the dark ice on Chen Hai''s body was a little thicker. His mind turned. Driven by the real yuan of his whole body, his body shook according to the range of the blue light. Only a buzzing tremor was heard, and the dark ice with thick fingers burst into pieces.


    Chen Hai pointed to the frightened ape demon and laughed, "I''ll spare you a dog today!" without delay, he turned into several residual shadows and rushed into the underground palace.


    The platform was dripping with blood. Forced by the hot air, it was steaming and smelling fishy. Rong Sha fell on a messy platform. Looking at Chen Hai''s figure disappearing in the underground palace, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water. If you can give him some more time to completely refine the true meaning of starting a prairie fire into your own, you won''t be afraid that the rebellious devil can retreat so easily.


    However, the true intention of starting a prairie fire has now been incorporated into the secret palace of Linghai by him. After he completely integrates it, he may be able to restore the cultivation of devil embryo level. It will be easy to deal with this evil at that time?


    Thinking of this, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, flew back to the stone hall next to the flame lake, took several Luocha demons to protect the Dharma for himself and began to attack the demon tire

 Chapter 685

    Returning to the underground palace, Chen Hai felt like returning to the deep sea.


    However, some differences are that this time, not only does it not feel sluggish at all, but the muscles, bones, acupoints and orifices all over the body also have a sense of lightness.


    Under the siege of three top demon generals, he can easily kill two, and finally get out of the hands of the demon Marquis who has recovered to the peak cultivation of the magic pill realm, which makes Chen Hai very satisfied with the improvement of cultivation during this period.


    You know, more than a year ago, when he was on the tianwu platform, he was still reluctant to win in the face of the purple scale devil who was much weaker. At this time, he reopened the Linghai secret palace and tempered the Lingmai orifices in the underground palace for a few months, so he could defeat three with one. Naturally, his strength was much stronger than before.


    Although he was almost trapped by the rhinoceros faced demon Hou in the end, he escaped after all.


    However, the rhinoceros faced devil Hou made a move this time. He could vaguely feel that the rhinoceros faced devil''s strength was also obviously improved. He didn''t know whether it was the result of refining the burning marrow bead left by the Yan devil leader.


    When Chen Hailuo returned to the underground palace, Jiang He, Huan Wen and Ning Qi were all in high spirits. Although they were finally forced to return to the underground palace, they also killed the remains of the demon soldiers on the ground and gave a bad breath; The key is that everyone can feel that their accomplishments have made great progress in a short time when they are trapped in the underground palace. They realize that the underground palace is really an excellent place to practice martial arts.


    In this way, everyone will no longer be impatient and endure to deal with demons. When the sect sends someone to rescue, they will be more grateful to Chen Hai. No one will treat him as an ordinary demon again.


    Although hundreds of demon corpses were thrown in this time, it was just that the blood and meat of ordinary miscellaneous demons were not pure enough, and they needed to refine and remove demons before they could eat. Some gains outweighed the losses. After removing 7788, there were almost 30000 or 40000 kilograms of pure demon meat that could be stored, which could last for a long time.


    As a fellow disciple of Wu Mingyu, although they don''t like him, they will also give him some magic meat. They just watch Jiang He and Huan Wen improve so fast. Jiang Yuwei''s cultivation speed is faster. Zhenyuan has been condensed into Lingyuan and stepped into the middle and late stage of Mingqiao, which makes Wu Mingyu somewhat unhappy.


    Seeing Wu Mingyu''s appearance, Chen Hai snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen arranged for people to cook the baked food and guard the gap, while Chen Hai leisurely walked to the gap on the second floor and was ready to continue the latent repair.


    Unexpectedly, he just sat down cross legged and was interrupted before he settled down.


    Chen Hai turned to see Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei coming and asked, "why don''t you go and concentrate on me?"


    "There must be something strange under the underground palace. When shall we go down?" Jiang he licked his mouth and asked. The war just now restored him a lot of confidence. He knew that there was at least one floor in the underground palace and the entrance was right in front of them. He could endure until this moment and wanted to go in and explore. He was already very patient.


    "If Jiang Shizi thinks he has enough confidence, you can go in and have a look. Maybe there will be ancient treasures left in it." Chen Hai said calmly.


    At this time, Chen Hai can more accurately estimate the strength of the Yan devil leader. If he had not been attacked by Wu Mingyu after heavy damage, he would never have been cut down into the Yan Lake so easily.


    He thought that if the Yan devil leader had entered the second floor, the underground palace on the second floor would probably be empty and there would be no harvest; Besides, he has gained a lot from understanding the fluctuation of Qingguang spiritual pressure at this time. Even if he wants to explore the second level, he also wants to wait until he recovers the cultivation of Mingqiao environment and further understands the fluctuation of Qingguang spiritual pressure.


    However, Jiang He and Huan Wen are polite to him at the moment, but Chen Hai knows that he is "evil but not human" at this time. He also knows that Jiang He''s deep-rooted ideas about the difference between people and Demons and the difference between the top and the bottom in their minds. He can''t completely cover it in a short time. Therefore, he won''t directly stop Jiang He''s stupid and ready to move, but just shows that he won''t go in rashly.


    Jiang he pushed Zhenyuan to press the blue light at the entrance of the second floor. He intuitively felt that the spirit yuan in his body was like a water pump. He felt that they couldn''t cope with any changes when they entered the second floor without Jiang Qing. He shrugged angrily and said: "It seems that we can''t take the underground palace out of the Yan Lake until we report it to the Pope. Anyway, it''s almost time for a new round of blood refining. It''s not bad these days."


    Seeing that Jiang He was full of confidence, Chen Hai was worried.


    The status of Jiang He, Huan Wen, Ning Qi and others in Wanxian mountain is far beyond that of ordinary inner disciples. Even Wu Mingyu has a great chance to become a true preacher. So many core disciples are missing, and Wanxian mountain did not respond. Maybe they did, but they did not find the secret at the bottom of Beiling valley. He really doesn''t expect a new round of blood refining in Wanxian mountain to give them a chance to get out of trouble.


    Remembering that he had entered the Xingheng domain for three years, instead of doing nothing, he was trapped in the underground palace. Chen Hai couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. He thought that if he entered the second floor, there might be other discoveries that could help them get out of trouble.


    He held back his impatience and impulse and said to Jiang He, "I have learned the wind and thunder magic steps passed down by our family during this period of time. I can teach it to you if you still want to practice, Mr. Jiang."


    "Really?" Jiang He asked happily and shouted Huan Wen to come over.


    At first, they asked Chen hai to teach them the secret form of the basic martial arts. They just wanted to use the basic magic power of refining Qi and blood as the true yuan in the basic martial arts, so that there was no major defect of Reiki in the blood refining field. However, they were trapped in the underground palace for four or five months, and they were forced to integrate the secret form of the basic martial arts into their every move all the time. Unconsciously, they found that the orifices of the spiritual pulse were not only twice as strong as before, The spirit yuan is much more condensed and pure than before entering the blood refining field.


    Even if they are not the favored children of the sect, through the comparison with Wu Mingyu, they can see that the 48 style martial arts foundation building secret form taught by Chen Hai is definitely not an ordinary, crude and simple martial arts foundation building unique skill.


    During this period, they either took the initiative or were forced to have their own different views and understandings on martial arts.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen naturally knew that Chen Hai was by no means an ordinary demon soldier in the demon family. They also knew that the inheritance of the forces of the demon family, such as the immortal realm, the reincarnation hall and the Xuanyin Valley, was by no means weaker than Wanxian mountain. Chen Hai was willing to take the initiative to teach them some profound "magic skills". How could they be unhappy?


    Besides, as long as they don''t practice evil methods, martial arts and body refining methods in magic skills, their sect disciples can also learn from them.


    Besides, the 48 secret forms taught by Chen Hai are by no means like evil magic or evil work.


    Chen Hai also taught Huanwen, Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei the secret form of building the foundation of another 96 martial arts, so he led them to practice separately. He continued to sit cross legged and dive.


    This time, Chen Hai was not in a hurry to understand the mystery of the blue and dark light. Just now, the agitation in his heart was somewhat unusual.


    Although it has become his deepest obsession to save hundreds of millions of living creatures in Yanzhou from the magic robbery, anyway, his mental cultivation should not become anxious and impulsive because of Jiang He''s words.


    When Chen Hai was immersed in his mind and didn''t think about the perception of the six senses, he just recited the nine yuan return to God mantra over and over again, as if bursts of Brahma singing immortal sounds were blowing and spreading in his body. Not only did the pale gold Zhenyuan in his Linghai secret palace surge like waves, but also the Zhenyuan in the twelve spiritual veins, as if it were a stream, slowly rippled.


    At this time, Chen Hai found that there was a faint black evil spirit in the veins of hand Jue Yang and hand Jue Yin. He didn''t know when to let it invade his body, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    When his mind touched the Black Ghost, he felt like thousands of ghosts and gods were in trouble in his body. His mind was broken, and his mind was almost lost.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t noticed it, he might have really realized the Tao. At the moment, the mind nature he had built after stepping through the sea of corpses and blood immediately played a role, gathered his mind again and restrained the black evil spirit.


    Chen Haiyuan thought that he had realized the rudiment of the great destruction of the true meaning and should not be afraid of the invasion of any evil spirits and heart demons. It seems that this is not the case.


    Chen Hai thought about breaking the true meaning and wanted to use the power of breaking the true meaning to cut off the black evil, but he found that it was not satisfactory. He secretly speculated that this evil evil might be the side effect of his practice of Luocha blood refining secret method and breaking the true meaning.


    Although the secret method of Luocha blood refining can absorb the enemy''s flesh and blood essence, quickly supplement the true yuan, and even improve cultivation, it will inevitably absorb the other party''s divine soul fragments into the body at the same time.


    Chen Hai had not been devoured by the evil spirit before. He still thought that many pieces of gods and souls swallowed by him were like soup and snow in front of many true meanings of the Tao he understood, but he didn''t expect that they turned into a trace of evil spirit and quietly attached to his body.


    Chen Hai thinks about the great destruction of the true meaning again. It may also be reasonable that he is called the great destruction of the evil meaning and the great destruction of the evil way by the demon family. The great destruction of the true meaning may be able to cut off all the fragments of gods and souls, but the infinite evil thoughts attached to many fragments of gods and souls are refined into evil spirits by the great destruction of the true meaning and preserved.


    Chen Haixin doesn''t want to be in the underground palace and keep a high degree of vigilance at all times. Maybe he doesn''t know that he has completely fallen into the devil''s way.


    Since he found the existence of evil spirits, Chen Hai didn''t panic. As the true method of Xuanmen''s cultivation of gods, the function of Jiuyuan return to God is to destroy the evil spirits. At present, he was patient and began to latent cultivation.


    Under the action of the nine yuan return to God true solution, strands of mysterious and mysterious breath began to rotate around the black evil spirit, dismembering strands of black gas, and finally turned into nothingness under the refining of the breath transformed by the nine yuan return to God true solution.


    Chen Hai didn''t relax until the black evil spirit was completely refined. He was about to finish his work, but he felt an itch in his eyebrows.


    Is it going to break through the spirit at this moment?


    Chen Hai was delighted. At this time, a large number of Zhenyuan were stored in his Linghai secret palace. Under his guidance, the golden Zhenyuan rolled towards the ancestral orifice in the center of his eyebrows like a flood.


    One wave, two waves, three waves


    Yanzhou, Xueyun wasteland, xinghengyu, Dong Ning, Ning chaner, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Su Qian, everything has been forgotten by Chen Hai. There is only one goal for that little residual consciousness, that is, the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows.


    Finally, when Chen Hai''s real yuan was almost exhausted, he suddenly felt a huge shock in his mind. Then, he seemed to stand in the void and vaguely saw himself practicing with his knees crossed. Not far away, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen were discussing how to make the secret form of martial arts foundation building more efficiently transformed into flesh and blood essence. After talking for a while, Even began to talk about how to roast meat is more delicious.


    His divine consciousness gradually extended outward. Outside the dark red sky curtain, the shape of the platform had already changed. The demon family had established many bronze and iron gates. A team of demon soldiers, holding shining spears, constantly looked at the gap four or five feet away, as if they were afraid of being rushed out by Chen Hai and others.


    As like as two peas of fire, the sun was rolling down the river, and the rolling magma was coming down the flames into the flame lake. There seemed to be a strange energy in the flame lake, which was carefully understood and the breath of energy was just the same as the old devil who had come across Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled knowingly. Unexpectedly, after the yuan God of the leader of the Yan devil escaped, he did not escape far. He had been lurking in the depths of the flame sea. If his divine knowledge had not been formed, he would not be aware of his existence.


    No matter how far away, Chen Hai was unable to do what he wanted. He turned his mind and took back his divine consciousness. For a moment, he opened his blood red magic pupil and roared

 Chapter 686

    Chen Hai''s seclusion lasted nearly half a year. During this period, Jiang He and others went to check his situation from time to time. They saw that his whole body continued to be wrapped in a faint golden brilliance and knew that he was breaking through.


    At this time, there was nothing to disturb Chen Hai except to guard against the sudden killing of the powerful demons. Everyone sat with Chen Hai in front of the entrance on the second floor and closed for latent cultivation.


    However, with the extension of Chen Hai''s retreat time, until more than three months, many people began to be surprised. In Xingheng domain, those who often retreat for decades or hundreds of years are not rare, but that is something that can be done by the true king of heaven. After all, the true dharma and mysterious formula at that level is far more complicated than ordinary people''s imagination, and Wanxian mountain''s spiritual realm disciples retreat, Even if it is a shock to the state of Mingqiao, it rarely lasts more than three months.


    Calculate the time, a new round of disciples'' entry-level blood refining in Wanxian mountain has been officially opened. Everyone is full of hope that some disciples can find the abnormality of Beiling mountain and report to the zongmen to rescue them. However, as time goes by day, the three-month blood refining period passed in a flash. Not to mention the calm surrounding Yanhu lake, there is not even a trace of disturbance on the ground.


    They didn''t know what went wrong, but the new round of disciples'' blood refining passed, and they were not rescued by the sect, but it was a cruel fact.


    Everyone also realized that they should have been abandoned by zongmen. Maybe zongmen didn''t pay attention to their life and death at all. Otherwise, no matter how the demon family covered up, zongmen shouldn''t wait until the end of a new round of blood refining, and they didn''t find the abnormality at the bottom of Beiling Valley.


    Every year, the disciples of Xuelian, at least thousands of people are killed and injured, and more than 35000 people are covered by the whole army. Jiang He, Huan Wen and Ning Qi do not feel that it is the fate of the children of Han Shu. They even feel that the children of Han Shu should be grateful to the sect. After all, no matter how many deaths and injuries, Wanxian mountain opens a gap for these children of Han Shu to see the way of heaven.


    However, when the cruel facts came to them, they really felt that it was so difficult to accept.


    Just when everyone was depressed, Chen Hai roared up to the sky. The majestic breath seemed to have to be poured out from his chest in order to be comfortable. Jiang He and others even noticed the ubiquitous spiritual pressure in the underground palace and began to agitate and ripple.


    Everyone was surprised and delighted.


    I''m glad to see that Chen haixiu has made a breakthrough. After his strength has improved, they may have a chance to break out of the siege. To their surprise, this ubiquitous spiritual pressure seems to stir up hundreds of millions of tons of sea water at this moment, which makes them stay in it. They are also shaken by this unstable spiritual pressure, and even can''t stand firm. They are worried that Chen Hai''s concentration on the magnificent Zhenyuan will continue, What changes will be caused.


    Although in the underground palace, the light and shadow are distorted, and the transmission of sound is extremely obscure, at this time, several bottles of demons guarding Yanhu island will notice the movement in the underground palace. They don''t know what happened. They can only see the stirring of internal spiritual pressure, making the red dark light at the entrance surge like waves.


    In the Yan Lake demon hall, the seemingly clumsy and heavy demon body of rhinoceros demon Rong Sha is sitting cross legged like a Terran. It seems clumsy and stupid, but his whole body reveals a look of arrogance that devours the world. In his knowledge of the sea, it seems that the raging sky flame is going to burn the endless void


    The seeming roar came into the Yanhu stone hall. The rhinoceros demon rongsha suddenly opened his magic pupil. His vision seemed to be able to see the situation at the entrance of the underground palace through the stone hall carved with magic patterns. He smiled grimly. There was a red flame burning around his body, and the stone table in front of him was about to be baked and melted in an instant.


    The rhinoceros devil Rong Sha has the highest cultivation level. Before entering the blood refining field, he already has the peak level of the devil embryo. He recovers the fastest in the blood refining field. He rebuilt the magic pill as early as ten years ago. At this moment, he has a further understanding of the devil way. Naturally, he can feel the meaning of breaking everything in the faint roar.


    Break the devil''s mind.


    This anti devil master has broken the devil''s will, and he is willing to be driven by the Terran. This is something that the rhinoceros devil Rong Sha can''t understand, but the demon family is capricious and has many things that he can''t understand.


    Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, thought that if the rebellious devil really surrendered and Mo Jie didn''t die, he really couldn''t directly devour the spirit of the rebellious devil. Now it''s better. Just find a chance to devour the spirit of the rebellious devil quietly, or have a chance to refine the spirit of the great disillusioned devil into his own.


    Don''t talk about the devil at that time. The position of the devil king will be just around the corner.


    At that moment, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, just sent a message to the devil generals outside and stared at the movement of the gap in the big devil tower. As long as the anti devil and a small group of Terrans didn''t break out, everything would wait until he got the devil''s foetus and left the customs.


    The long howling lasted for a long time before it could be calmed down. Chen Hai calmed down the surging breath around him. Unexpectedly, this time, he not only temporarily removed the hidden dangers of cultivating Luocha blood refining method and breaking the true meaning, but also stepped into the state of enlightenment.


    Before Chen Hai could not control the breath roaring in his body, his divine consciousness had sensed the situation of Jiang He and others.


    The new round of zongmen''s blood refining has passed, and Wanxian mountain has not sent reinforcements, which is not beyond Chen Hai''s expectation. When he enters the Mingqiao state, he enters the underground palace on the second floor. Even if there is any accident, he won''t be completely helpless. At the same time, he also knows that Jiang He and they don''t have the patience to wait any longer, and they need some things to distract their minds.


    Otherwise, in this anxious state of mind, you can easily become possessed by the devil because of the strange idea of invading God''s knowledge and mind in the underground palace.


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and others coming over, Chen Hai said, "do you want to go into the second floor at this time?"


    Before the sect''s rescue, they have to find their own way out of the siege. They can''t be trapped here forever. But even if the magic soldiers outside the underground palace are more closely guarded, how can they be reconciled without exploring the lower underground palace before they break out of the siege?


    After they break out of the siege, the underground palace will fall into the hands of the demon soldiers. The demon soldiers have no ability to remove the whole underground palace from the flame lake, but if there are really any ancient treasures in the lower underground palace, they will fall into the hands of the demon clan if they don''t explore them?


    Jiang He and his family immediately ordered their retinue to stay on the first floor on guard, in case the devil might take the opportunity to kill them. Wu Mingyu also knew that even if there were any treasures on the second floor of the underground palace, they could not reach him, so they simply stayed on the first floor, looked coldly at Jiang He, Huan Wen, Jiang Yuwei and others, and squeezed into the blue light curtain at the gap on the second floor with Chen Hai.


    If you say that when you step into the first floor, it feels like stepping into the sea hundreds of meters deep, at this moment, people are like stepping into the sea two or three thousand meters deep.


    Jiang He, Jiang Yuwei, Huan Wen and others, even though they have gained a lot from practicing martial arts during this period of time, their flesh bodies can not be compared with Chen Hai''s green scale devil. When they enter the second layer, they mainly fight against the terrible spiritual pressure of tens of thousands of kilograms of weight through their own body protection magic weapons.


    However, they have lived in the underground palace for nearly a year, calculating the real yuan consumption in their bodies accurately all the time, and racking their brains all the time to find ways to save the real yuan consumption. In fact, this makes them enter a higher level with the magic weapon spirit sword.


    Of course, in this year, except that Jiang Yuwei is about to enter the late stage of Mingqiao, the accomplishments of Jiang He, Huan Wen and others have made great progress, and the Lingyuan mana in her body is at least two or three times more majestic and pure than before.


    This is definitely an outstanding achievement that they can''t achieve in their hard study at the sect.


    This also makes them enter the underground palace on the second floor, so that they will not stay in the three or five breath time, and the spirit yuan will not be squeezed out, nor will they be squeezed by the ubiquitous ten times spirit pressure and make it difficult to move.


    Unlike the first floor, which mainly depends on the light brought by the dark red sky curtain, the second floor is surrounded by dense green light.


    This dense green light not only blocked the sight of everyone, but also greatly affected the exploration of their divine knowledge. Even Chen Hai, the strongest of all people, tried his best to extend his divine knowledge. He could only touch a nothingness thirty or forty meters away, as if there was endless nothingness outside his vision.


    As far as he knows, Wanxian mountain has controlled the blood refining field for nearly ten thousand years, that is to say, the underground palace sank into the underground flame lake at least ten thousand years ago.


    Whether it is the array prohibition of the underground palace itself, or there may be another independent large array in the depths of the underground palace, which can last for ten thousand years, and the actual time may be far more than ten thousand years. It shows that it is extraordinary. Wanxian mountain may not have such a powerful Taoist magic weapon or large array.


    Chen Hai turned around and saw Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen. They were going to go deep. He said, "we should go up."


    "This is it?" asked Jiang He suspiciously. He secretly felt that under such a strong spiritual pressure, the spirit yuan in his body should be able to support the time of a cup of tea without staying for three or five seconds. Really feel the huge spiritual pressure and go up?


    "In this green and mysterious light, the distortion of vision and shielding of divine consciousness are too powerful, and the sound is seriously distorted. If we go out for more than ten steps, we may not be able to find the exit. If we get stuck in it, even if there is no other danger, how long can we support it?" Chen Hai said. "We still have to make more preparations to come in."


    Jiang he guessed that the underground palace on the second floor would look like two or three thousand steps at most. In other scenes, it should be said that their characters in the later stage of Mingqiao and even the peak would get lost in the narrow space of two or three thousand steps. They really wanted to laugh off their big teeth, but they were all in the underground palace on the second floor at this time, but they knew that this was very likely to happen.


    Their Lingyuan mana is magnificent and pure, but they can only support a cup of tea (five minutes). After that, even if they take the huilingdan, their Lingyuan recovery is not as good as the consumption. What should they do? Will it be completely drained here?


    "What else can we do when we go up?" Jiang He asked.


    Jiang He thought to himself that they had all the magic weapons, talismans and elixirs with them. What could be prepared except for some demon corpses?


    "..." Chen Hai sighed in his heart. These people are really childe brothers. Although they have been forced to practice martial arts for some time, they don''t know much about worldly affairs. They think they can''t do anything without magic weapons and talismans. The preacher said, "We cut the scales from the demon and tanned the long rope. When the time comes, someone will guard the entrance, hold one end of the long rope, and another person will hold the other end of the long rope and enter the underground palace on the second floor to search. There is no doubt that we will lose our way."

 Chapter 687

    After listening to what Chen Hai said, Jiang He thought it was reasonable, and they had too many discomfort when they stepped into the second floor for the first time. They needed to adapt several times and explore deeply to be more sure.


    When they returned to the underground palace, they divided the scales of the previously abandoned demon into long strips and connected them into a long rope; Again and again at the entrance of the second floor to adapt to the spirit pressure of the terrible pole. After confirming that they are certain, Jiang He, Huan Wen and others officially started the second exploration trip.


    Stepping into the underground palace again, people have been able to adapt to the spiritual pressure of some Qingyun Xuanguang. Although their spiritual power is not enough to keep them on the second floor for long, they can generally accurately control their movements.


    Chen Hai walked slowly in the front and found that the underground palace on the second floor was more open than the first floor. He didn''t touch the edge of the second floor of the underground palace when he walked four or five hundred steps.


    The high-level Taoist instruments have the great magic power of changing space. Although they are shocked, they are not unacceptable, but there is still nothing in the underground palace on the second floor, which is somewhat frustrating.


    Soon, they vaguely saw a bottle of huge dark shadow looming in the green cloud and dark light in front of them. They were happy, but they were disappointed when they got close, but a huge column with a thickness of seven or eight feet stood there.


    This huge column seems to be made of some kind of copper and iron. It makes a dull noise when knocked. Although it has been silent in the flame lake with the underground palace for many thousands of years, the surface of the column is extremely smooth, and there is no seal cutting of Rune and Taoist seal. It is hidden in the dense blue and dark light. I don''t know what the function of standing in the center of the underground palace is.


    Chen Hai did not dare to act rashly. He gave up the huge column and continued to explore. He found several Yan devil''s remains, all of which were Yan devil''s remains repaired into fire pith beads. He picked up the fire pith beads into the bag and looked at the Yan devil''s remains and stony fire pith beads. It was not like being hit by any accident, but forced to break into the second floor underground palace, trapped in them, and died when his spirit was exhausted.


    At this time, nearly half of the real yuan of Jiang Yuwei and others has been consumed. If they don''t return, they will have to consume a very precious return elixir at that time.


    Chen Hai made a quick decision and asked Jiang Yuwei and others to go back first, while he continued to search inside for a while.


    Not long after the separation, Chen Hai felt that there was a violent and manic breath in the dark light of Qingyun, which was vaguely mixed with a trace of heat.


    Chen Hai noticed that the breath was almost the same as that of the leader of Yanmo. He was surprised. No wonder there were Yanmo hiding in the underground palace on the second floor?


    Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei had too limited strength to play in the underground palace on the second floor. Chen Hai had no time to think about anything and ran back along the long rope.


    At this time, with all his strength, Chen Haicai really realized the real power of the Green Yun Xuanguang. Chen Hai had to use the power of the top broken steel plate every time he raised his leg.


    Just after running a few steps, Chen Hai suddenly loosened the long rope in his hand. He was surprised. Has Jiang Yuwei and others been in danger?


    Without the guidance of the long rope, even if it is difficult for him to find the exit, how can he ask Jiang Yuwei for help.


    However, before he had a headache for long, he saw the surge of spiritual pressure in front of him. Without hesitation, he rushed against the direction of the surge of spiritual pressure.


    After Jiang Yuwei and Jiang He separated from Chen Hai, they walked along the long rope to the entrance, wanted to return to the underground palace on the first floor for a rest, and then came down to meet Chen Hai.


    While walking, Jiang He, the foremost one, suddenly stagnated and pulled out the Liuhuo spirit staff, which destroyed Zhenyuan and poured into the spirit staff. Before everyone could ask him what he noticed, they heard a harsh muffled sound from all directions.


    Are there living creatures in the underground palace on the second floor?


    However, before Huan Wen, Ning Qi and others reacted, they felt that a breath of abundance and Mo Yu rolled over from the void, driving the spirit to press like a crazy wave, sweeping the people upside down.


    If people hadn''t been practicing on the first floor for more than a year, their strength would have been different from what it used to be. I''m afraid they would have been squeezed into meat mud by the spirit that increased more than times after surging up at that time.


    Jiang Yuwei steadied her steps and found that her hands were empty, and the rope in her hands was unknowingly interrupted.


    However, Jiang Yuwei didn''t have time to think about how to meet Chen Hai at this time. The sudden surge of spiritual pressure just now consumed 10% of their spiritual mana. Why didn''t Jiang He and others be surprised and frightened?


    What''s more, they didn''t know how terrible the strong enemy hidden in the depths of Qingyun Xuanguang.


    People offered defensive shield runes one after another to resist spiritual pressure with shield runes, so as to reduce their own spiritual yuan consumption. However, as soon as the light of the defense shield symbol flashed, the light curtain did not completely open, and then it burst into pieces.


    The spirit pressure in the underground palace is so terrible that even the defense shield Rune of the Xuan level can''t be opened.


    At the critical moment, Huan Wen shook his hand and threw out a gen Kun shield symbol. The brilliance of the gen Kun shield symbol delayed for a while, and finally opened and protected them under the earthy yellow mask.


    At this time, everyone''s magic weapon spirit sword was suspended outside the shield rune, ready to fight the enemy hidden in the blue and dark light.


    "Dong Dong Dong", the sound of heavy steps sounded in everyone''s ears again, but the Green Yun Xuan light could distort everyone''s divine consciousness. For a moment, everyone noticed that the enemy came from a different place. For a moment, the magic weapons such as Dayan sword and Duanyang ruler scattered around, facing in different directions.


    Jiang He''s spiritual cultivation is the strongest among the people, and his perception is also the sharpest. The next moment, he feels a strong sense of crisis, which suddenly appears above his head. When he looks up, he sees the Green Yun spirit pressure above pounding like a huge wave. He roars to the sky, "be careful above!" at the same time, he offers a New Gen Kun shield symbol to resist the huge impact.


    At this time, they looked up and saw a vague figure rolling and killing in the dark light of Qingyun. Without hesitation, they immediately destroyed the magic weapon spirit sword and attacked it. They joined hands to force the figure out of the distance of 17 or 18 feet.


    At this time, all the people saw the true face of the blurred figure and took a cold breath one by one.


    The monster was five or six feet tall, like a knife, axe and chisel. The surface of the body radiated a faint cold light, as if it were made of steel.


    "Xuanjin puppet!" a frightening term floated in people''s hearts.


    You should know that a bottle of Xuanjin puppet can be comparable to the existence of the strong of the devil fetus, and it seems that this bottle of Xuanjin puppet is not affected by the Green Yun Xuanguang. At present, less than half of the people are left in Zhenyuan, and they are strongly impacted by spiritual pressure. How can they be enemies?


    Just when the people wanted to sacrifice the Tianjie runzhuan and kill the second underground palace, a dark shadow was thrown out of the green cloud and the dark light. The battle halberd fought with the huge fist of the Xuanjin puppet and forcibly sealed the momentum of the Xuanjin puppet.


    "That''s the Xuanjin puppet. The weakest one needs the spirit of the strong daodan as the guide to practice enough puppet spirit to drive it. The power is infinite. Brother Jiang Qing is careful!" Jiang He is afraid of Chen Hai''s loss and tells Chen Hai the origin of the Xuanjin puppet.


    In fact, without his saying, Chen Hai can also detect that the mysterious gold puppet is extraordinary.


    Jiang He said that the puppet spirit of Xuanjin puppet is the weakest, and it should be practiced by the strong yuan God of daodan. He was surprised. Stepping into daodan in Yanzhou was already the respect of the earth list, but in Xingheng domain, it is only qualified to refine the spirit of Xuanjin puppet. It is a world where daodan is as much as a dog.


    After the Xuanjin puppet was stopped, he began to shake the thick and thin arms of the bucket and attack Chen Hai.


    Although Chen Hai has also been greatly influenced by the Qingyun Xuanguang, he has spent the past year mainly understanding the mystery of Qingyun Xuanguang, and even integrated the extreme tremor rhythm of Qingyun Xuanguang into the twelve chopping against the tide. Therefore, when he really performs the twelve chopping against the tide, he can also minimize the limitation of spiritual pressure.


    Of course, Chen Hai can barely resist the attack of Xuanjin puppet only when he performs twelve cuts against the tide.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was so strong that he could carry the attack of Xuanjin puppet with his own strength. Jiang He, Jiang Yuwei and others were no longer stingy. They swallowed a huilingdan to supplement the consumption of Lingyuan, sacrificed the Royal magic weapon and spirit sword, and attacked the head of Xuanjin puppet.


    That''s where the puppet''s spirit lies. Even if Xuanjin puppets are indestructible, as long as they can attack their heads and eyebrows, they can indirectly shatter the puppet''s spirit.


    There are Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei who clamp down from the side. Chen Hai unscrupulously cuts off Shi, who cuts one after another against the tide. With the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, he turns into thousands of halberds and cuts out tiny cracks like spider silk on the Xuanjin puppet.


    When Chen Hai was playing happily, the Xuanjin puppet suddenly hit Chen Hai with a heavy fist. Chen Haigang just wanted to block it with a horizontal halberd, and his mind suddenly throbbed. He intuitively felt that the Xuanjin puppet''s huge fist was suddenly hot, so he took a wrong step beside him without hesitation. The speed was so fast that a faint thunder burst out at his feet, avoiding a fire burning the sky between lightning and stone fire.


    After a few steps, Chen Hai felt that the flame and wind were burning. He felt that he was really swept by the burning flame. He was seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    This mysterious gold puppet can release the burning flame. It''s really difficult to deal with. However, before Chen Hai came forward again, he saw that the bottle of mysterious gold puppet changed again, his right arm clicked and twisted. Finally, he poked out a battle spear more than two feet long and stabbed Chen Hai face to face, and a layer of burning flame was attached to the spear


    "Let''s go!" Chen Hai also felt that the Xuanjin puppet could not be solved by them in the underground palace on the second floor. He immediately rushed up and covered Jiang He. They withdrew to the upper Underground Palace first.

 Chapter 688

    Jiang He and others felt bad when they saw that the Xuanjin puppets had changed their shape. Only Jiang Yuwei didn''t know much and didn''t know the power of the Xuanjin puppets, but they didn''t wait until they warned Chen hai to be careful. Chen Hai had heard and asked them to withdraw to the first floor first.


    At the beginning, Xuanjin puppet was restrained by Jiang He, Huan Wen and others, and Chen Hai could barely deal with it. Who knew that his right arm would change into a burning war gun. Even if Chen Hai was holding it in front, they also deeply felt the smell of burning the afterlife through the flame of the war gun. They knew that there was a slight error in the Tao, and they were oppressed by the spirit of terror, so they would not escape the tragic end of burning the Tao.


    Hearing Chen Hai''s voice, Jiang He and others did not delay. They destroyed the magic weapon and spirit sword together and stormed the Xuanjin puppet. They gathered the strength of seven people to seal the huge body of the Xuanjin puppet, which was five or six feet high. They took advantage of this opportunity to follow the broken rope and quickly withdraw to the entrance.


    Xuanjin puppet was slightly frustrated, but became more violent.


    Chen Hai only heard the abnormal sound of "KaKa" in his body. In the blink of an eye, he saw that his speed increased sharply, and even flashed towards Jiang Yuwei and others.


    Chen Hai was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Xuanjin puppet was not driven by others. He even knew to avoid the strong and bully the weak. He knew that the persimmon would pick the soft pinch first, but he had to suppress his inner horror. In an instant, he urged Zhenyuan in the Linghai secret palace to the extreme, stepped on thunder light, and then came first to stop the castration of the Xuanjin puppet.


    At this moment, Chen Hai felt that the green scale devil was about to disintegrate, but no matter how difficult it was, he had to try his best to stop the Xuanjin puppet for a few moments. After Jiang Yuwei and Jiang he withdrew, he didn''t have to bite the big man made of gold and stone.


    Chen Hai''s moon breaking halberd brought out a cold halberd and cut off the head of the Xuanjin puppet. At this moment, Chen Hai unknowingly incorporated his body cultivation into this cut, and the real yuan in his body leaked out as if in a frenzy. He also revealed a broken breath of cutting off all falsehood and reality and shrouded the Xuanjin puppet.


    Because of the existence of the spirit, the Xuanjin puppet still maintained the fighting instinct. Theoretically, it should not have read the mind and could not perceive the breath revealed by the great destruction of the true meaning. However, the Xuanjin puppet was aware of the destruction of the breath, just like the burning flame spear of the poisonous snake spitting out a message, and suddenly retracted it, holding a record of Chen Hai''s anger.


    Puppets are divided into two categories, one is flesh puppets, the other is heavenly puppets.


    The bottle of mysterious gold puppet in front of him was made of gold and stone, which obviously belongs to the latter. It is also the field that Chen Hai has tried his best to study in the years since he founded Tianji Academy. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a Tianji mysterious gold puppet that is stronger than imagination was in front of him and killed him like a dog.


    Unconsciously, the moon breaking halberd with the true meaning of the great destruction was slashed onto the burning flame spear with a scream that was almost torn by the spirit pressure. At this moment, Chen Haifei failed to cut off the burning flame war gun held by Xuanjin puppet. He also felt that when his arm shook, a strange hot breath spread to his arm against the moon breaking halberd, and suddenly a few real yuan in his body seemed to be ignited, Almost subconsciously threw out the broken moon halberd in his hand.


    Chen Hai''s mind is so strong that he can hold the boiling Zhenyuan in his body, take a wrong step to the left, and open the distance from the Xuanjin puppet.


    Chen Hai also woke up. If he fought against the Xuanjin puppet in one move, he would not be able to consume the Xuanjin puppet in any case. He opened and closed, took the broken moon halberd and cut off the huge gold and iron head of the Xuanjin puppet.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei and others have arrived at the exit on the second floor. When they turn around, they can only vaguely see that Chen Hai looks like a crazy devil and cuts frantically with Xuanjin puppets. Around their bodies, Qingyun Xuanguang has been agitated by them. If they don''t retreat, it will tear them to pieces.


    Seeing that Jiang Yuwei hesitated, Jiang He said in a deep voice, "we all practice Xuanfa. Even if our magic powers are successful, our muscles and bones are far from being compared with brother Jiang mo. let''s go out first. Brother Jiang Mo will be able to get rid of the entanglement of the Xuanjin puppet."


    Jiang Yuwei bit her silver teeth, turned around and returned to the underground palace on the first floor with Jiang He.


    Chen Hai feels that Jiang Yuwei and others have withdrawn. At present, he falsely shakes a halberd and wants to withdraw first by virtue of the anti earthquake force.


    By this time, Chen Hai had felt that Zhenyuan was not going to continue, although he had only breathed for more than ten times.


    To Chen Hai''s surprise, the Xuanjin puppet seemed to be able to see through Chen Hai''s idea. In the face of Chen Hai''s powerful cutting, he burned the sky with flames and swung the gun, driving the spirit pressure around him to move. Unexpectedly, an overwhelming pressure was formed behind Chen Hai, pushing him towards the Xuanjin puppet.


    It''s said that it''s a golden and stone puppet, but when it comes to taking advantage of the situation to remove the situation, it can also be called a master of martial arts. If someone else would inevitably directly hit the burning flame and gun, however, Chen Haishen realized the true meaning of the angry tide and created twelve cuts against the tide. He is also good at taking advantage of the situation to remove the situation. He has a flat end moon breaking halberd, and the edge of the moon breaking halberd vibrates slightly and rapidly with the spirit pressure around him, He also rushed at the Xuanjin puppet like a huge wave and pushed the Xuanjin puppet''s big body of gold and stone back several feet.


    Chen Hai also avoided the inevitable stab of the burning flame and gun.


    At this moment, Chen Hai no longer hesitated. With a trace of enlightenment brought by this cut just now, he turned into a wind and thunder magic step. In the spirit pressure of momentary stillness, he was like a dragon against the tide. After two breaths, he retreated to the exit of the second floor and the underground palace of the first floor.


    Jiang Yuwei, Huan Wen and others were overjoyed to see Chen Hai rush out, but they didn''t rush over. They still strictly guarded the formation and stared at the entrance on the second floor for fear that the Xuanjin puppet would come out.


    Chen Hai said to Jiang He and others: "it doesn''t matter. When we enter the underground palace on the second floor, the Xuanjin puppet starts. There must be some restrictions. It can''t step on the first floor. However, if it could enter the first floor..."


    The strength of Jiang He and others is not weak. They just enter the underground palace on the second floor. The spiritual pressure rolled by 10000 tons of sea water makes their strength suppressed to 12 / 10. At the underground palace on the first floor where they have almost completely adapted, so many people can''t break up a mysterious gold puppet together?


    Chen Hai even wondered if there could be any way to lure the Xuanjin puppet to the underground palace on the first floor to besiege it. He waved his hand and flew with a pot of blood. Jiang Yuwei thought how seriously Chen Hai was injured and was startled.


    After a careful look, Jiang Yuwei found that Chen Hai''s scales and claws were accidentally burned by the burning flame and gun, and a big wound was torn in his left armpit. However, Chen Hai was in the underground palace on the second floor, and all around him were ten times the spirit pressure of terror. Even if Chen Hai''s demon body was hurt, the magic blood was pressed in his body. Now he returned to the underground palace on the first floor, and the spirit pressure was suddenly reduced to one tenth of the previous one, The devil''s blood rushed out of the wound.


    Chen Hai didn''t care at all. His muscles locked up instantly, and the blood flow stopped.


    He asked a familiar general around Jiang He to fetch him a large piece of meat. While eating, he asked Jiang He, "do you know what the Xuanjin puppet is?"


    Jiang He, Huan Wen and others looked at each other, frowned and said: "Xuanjin puppets used to be relics of ancient times, but now people don''t know how to refine them. More than 30000 years ago, there was a clan in Chongguo. They accidentally found a broken ancient mausoleum in a secret place. When they sent their disciples into the secret place to open the ancient mausoleum, they were killed by more than 100 Xuanjin puppets. After this clan took these Xuanjin puppets that can resist gods and demons at any cost, It quickly rose in Chongguo and was almost comparable to our Jiang family. However, the family''s background was too poor after all. The first Xuanjin puppets were too publicized, offended too many clans, and were finally annihilated by other big families. The Xuanjin puppets that could resist gods and demons were also consumed in the war. We only knew their existence in ancient books. Unexpectedly, there was a bottle in this underground palace. "


    Chen Hai restrained his inner excitement and calmly said to Jiang He: "although this Xuanjin puppet is very powerful, it''s not that we can''t deal with it. It''s just that we were unprepared before we were killed by surprise."


    Chen Hai doesn''t covet the Xuanjin puppet. What he covets, or what he can''t wait for at this time, is to take apart every tiny part of the Xuanjin puppet. He needs to see what level the Xuanjin puppet maker has mastered the magic puppetry, so as to create a golden and iron body that can resist the gods and demons.


    You should know that Tianji school palace is also a great success of Yanzhou Tianji puppetry in recent years, but even the simplest Tianji puppet arm can''t be made. Chen Hai can''t help thinking that he wants to take this Xuanjin puppet back to Tianji school Palace at this time. Will Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongxuan, Xue Cun and Ji Yuan be crazy?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai found that he missed Yanzhou so deeply. He didn''t know what happened to Su Ling, Dong Ning and Ning chaner. He thought that Cangyi and his uncle might think they had lost their soul in the wilderness of blood and clouds?


    "We can''t bear the slight turbulence of the spirit pressure in the underground palace on the second floor. How to deal with the Xuanjin puppet?" Jiang He asked without knowing what Chen Hai was thinking.


    "Even though the Xuanjin puppet can operate automatically by virtue of the puppet''s spirit, it is still a dead thing. We a group of living people can''t let a dead thing die!" Huan Wen had to use his brains more than Jiang He. At this time, he had a new goal, forgot the frustration abandoned by the sect for the time being, and gathered together to discuss how to deal with the Xuanjin puppet.

 Chapter 689

    During the year in the underground palace, forced by infinite spiritual pressure, Jiang He and others have practiced the secret form of building the foundation of martial arts taught by Chen Hai. Even if they don''t deliberately display anything, they will continuously convert flesh and blood essence into real yuan. Although the speed is not as fast as directly absorbing Reiki, it is very good in this unsustainable situation.


    While eating and chatting, Jiang He and others had recovered their state soon, but compared with Chen Hai, they lacked confidence in entering the second layer.


    It''s not that they don''t understand the value of Xuanjin puppet, but that such a bottle of Xuanjin puppet is too fierce, and the pay is not in direct proportion to the harvest.


    Chen Hai was also calm at the moment, but first let them go to practice, while he sat alone and began to think about the weakness of the Xuanjin puppet.


    Chen Hai is also a master of Tianji puppetry. There is no puppet master to drive him. A bottle of Tianji puppet beast that can beat him without fighting back has never been seen in his life.


    However, Jiang He said that the Xuanjin puppet appeared tens of thousands of years ago, but it was destroyed in the previous patriarchal war, and then it didn''t appear in Chongguo. It should be that the bulk doors have captured more, but they haven''t been able to copy it. Or in the eyes of the great master of weapon refining in Tianwei territory, the Xuanjin puppet is weak again, so it''s not worth wasting their energy.


    Chen Hai did not dare to boast about his profound attainments in the art of Tianji puppets, but the Tianji learning palace gathered more than 100000 disciples to conduct in-depth research on the basic parts of Tianji prohibition and puppet mechanism.


    The essence of so many people''s research is contained in Chen Hai''s mind. If there is a good metaphysical golden puppet placed in front of him, giving him enough time to dismantle the research, he will be able to make great progress.


    Although this is something that many Tianwei environment tool refiners despise, it can greatly enhance the existence of the root foundation of Tianji learning palace.


    However, the whole body of the Xuanjin puppet is made of unknown metal, not to mention ordinary swords. Even the earth level spirit swords of Jiang Yuwei and Huan Wen are difficult to damage it, and are not infringed by wind, ice, lightning and other techniques. They can be said to have no weakness in front of them, so they can only start from the puppet spirit located in the center of their eyebrows.


    Although the Xuanjin puppet has stronger protection at the center of his eyebrows, he constantly hammers his head with a heavy blunt weapon, and finally smashes or consumes his puppet''s spirit. The Xuanjin puppet is no more invulnerable than a pile of scrap iron.


    However, the Xuanjin puppet''s strength is infinite. If you don''t say it, there must be a very powerful fire system Tianji array inside. It can judge the situation and release the burning flame. If you want to attack its head, it is like binding a bell for a tiger. If you are careless, you will cause tragic casualties on their side.


    Moreover, the time that Jiang Yuwei and others can persist in the second layer is still too short. Of course, he will teach Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He, Huan Wen and others the twelve chopping against the tide at this time, but they can preliminarily grasp the essence of the twelve chopping against the tide and understand the prototype of the true meaning of the angry tide.


    A few months ago, Chen Hai took Jiang He and others out of the underground palace to hunt. Seeing that the rhinoceros devil''s strength has increased a lot, it may not be impossible to build the devil fetus in a lot of time. At that time, a bottle of demon Hou who recovers his peak strength leads many powerful demons to kill in, so they may not be able to pay easily.


    Chen Hai''s eyes lit up when he thought of the rhinoceros devil.


    At the beginning, rhinoceros demons, facing the Yan demon leader with infinite power, first sealed it with cold evil xuanbing, and then finally solved it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai immediately got up to find Jiang Yuwei and others.


    After hearing Chen Hai''s words, Jiang Yuwei said with a look of embarrassment: "Although I learned the true meaning of spring water from the spring river sword trick, now I only know the medium-term cultivation. In addition, in order to become a true disciple in the sect as soon as possible, all my resources tend to improve my cultivation. The corresponding true dharma Xuangong has not been cultivated much and is far from being compared with the rhinoceros devil. I am good at the art of water. I should not delay the mysterious gold puppet for a long time..."


    Jiang Yuwei knows her strength very well.


    Huan Wen groped for his chin and asked Chen Hai thoughtfully, "brother Jiang Mo, do you mean to delay the action of the Xuanjin puppet and then forcibly destroy it with a blunt object? If you just want to entangle the Xuanjin puppet, it''s not only the spring water of junior sister Yuwei that is useful, but it''s difficult for us to find this blunt object."


    Chen Hai listened to Huanwen''s words and asked Huanwen what tricks he had.


    At this time, Jiang He also understood and said with a smile: "I forgot that brother Huan Wen''s understanding of the true meaning of the Tao is the true meaning of quicksand. If you say that the Xuanjin puppet may not be able to catch it, but there should be no problem restricting his action..."


    Chen Hai clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. When we fled into the big demon tower, there was a demon general holding a huge Warhammer outside. Let''s go and get it back..."


    Chen Hai''s action was even more careless. First, he taught the essence of the twelve chopping against the tide, which contained the true meaning of the angry tide, to Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen. He fell silent for more than ten days. When the hammer demon general guarded Yanhu Island, they killed them boldly.


    This time, their goal is clear. In addition, their strength has been greatly improved again in the past six months. In just a dozen interest hours, they broke through the first defensive line of the magic soldiers on Yanhu Island, creating an opportunity for Chen hai to cut the Magic general into two sections.


    When the rhinoceros devil reacts and drives more devil soldiers and demons to kill Yanhu Island, Chen Hai and others drag dozens of devil corpses into the dark red entrance.


    When entering the big magic tower, Chen Hai was carrying a huge war hammer and turned his head and smiled disdainfully at Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, until his seven orifices were smoking.


    Now Rong Sha is only one step away from the devil''s foetus. However, due to the lack of spirit of the devil in the blood refining field, swallowing blood and flesh can restore the devil''s yuan, but it is far from providing the consumption of impacting the devil''s foetus. He is too late to take the last step and is anxious to burn.


    In another six months, Rong Sha secretly made up his mind to eliminate Chen Hai''s threats, no matter whether he became a demon fetus or not.


    Huanwen had made all the preparations when they entered the blood refining field. In addition to the magic weapon, runes and seal characters, they also brought a lot of basic materials.


    After returning to the big magic tower, Huan Wen began to quickly practice quicksand talisman.


    Although Jiang Yuwei and others did not understand the true meaning of the corresponding Tao, they passed on the rune, seal and Tao patterns of refining Taoist symbols to everyone. Everyone can barely make quicksand Taoist symbols according to the gourd and gourd, but the speed is much slower and the yield is not high.


    In two months, the family''s guards kept roasting meat for Huan Wen and others to supplement Zhenyuan sacrifice and practice runes and seal characters. Finally, nearly 300 quicksand runes were prepared. The understanding of twelve cuts against the tide can also make people enter the second underground palace, which can support more time and withstand more terrible spiritual pressure.


    Chen Hai estimated that it was almost the same, so he asked Huan Wen and others to restore themselves to their best state. After everything was ready, he stepped into the second floor of the big magic tower again.


    It was another trance. Chen Hai and others returned to the second floor. In the dense green cloud and mysterious light, the surroundings were still so quiet. According to the plan, Chen Hai asked Jiang Yuwei and others to guard at the entrance, and leaned forward alone with a rope.


    With his memory, Chen Hai quickly went to the side of the giant pillar. This time, without waiting for Chen hai to do anything, a click sounded, the giant pillar suddenly opened, and the Xuanjin puppet was killed.


    Chen Hai had long speculated that the Xuanjin puppet was hiding in the huge column. At this time, he did not hesitate. He immediately turned around and rushed to meet Jiang Yuwei and others, without taking care of the hot vigorous wind and turbulent spiritual pressure behind him.


    This time, the Xuanjin puppet lit a burning flame all over his body and waved a burning spear to kill Chen Hai. When he waved powerfully, Jiang Yuwei and others threw the seal characters at him one after another.


    With a flash in the air, the seal became a large mass of viscous quicksand and covered it with a Xuanjin puppet. The Xuanjin puppet is still strong, and the spiritual pressure surge in the second floor underground palace is too strong. Quicksand can''t shape at all, so naturally it can''t stop the pace of the Xuanjin puppet.


    At this time, it was just the time for Huanwen to show his skill. Huanwen offered a broken Yang ruler and urged his real yuan to the extreme. The quicksand on the ground seemed to have his soul mark, as if the salon was rotating, while Jiang Yuwei repeatedly popped up dozens of mysterious lights, turned into waves of nimble spring water, integrated into the salon and rolled up the mysterious gold puppet together.


    The Xuanjin puppet is also very strong. Sharon can''t compete with it at all. With guns and fists, he keeps making countless holes in Sharon, which may drive the spirit to press the waves and tear Sharon directly, but Jiang He and others keep offering quicksand runes to complete Sharon.


    Although the infinite spiritual pressure can not create any pressure on the Xuanjin puppet, Sharon''s entanglement still slows down its action.


    Chen Hai''s body was like a ghost. He grabbed a black devil hammer weighing more than thousands of kilograms and rushed up into the sky. With the potential of breaking mountains and stones, he smashed the head of the Xuanjin puppet.


    Although the Xuanjin puppet was aware of Chen Hai''s raid, constant temperature and Jiang Yuwei doubled the entanglement of Sharon at this moment, so that he could not lift the burning flame and gun against each other. Only a dull dull noise was heard. Everyone saw that the spirit pressure oscillated outward like a ripple centered on the head of the Xuanjin puppet, and the black devil war hammer hit the head of the Xuanjin puppet Mi Xu Fangyuan heavily.


    Chen Hai''s arm was numb. Even the top quenched gold and iron could make a pit. However, the head of the Xuanjin puppet was not hurt at all. I really don''t know what the metal and iron body of the Xuanjin puppet was made of.


    He carefully looked at the giant hammer in his hand. The giant hammer was only slightly deformed. It seemed that after the demon family killed the Yan devil and completely controlled the flame lake, the quenching of the armor had been improved to a higher level. Otherwise, according to the strength of the giant hammer he had seen before, it was afraid that this blow would be abandoned.


    Chen Hai then flew back more than ten feet with the force of the earthquake. He was surprised to find that the action of Xuanjin puppet was stiff for two seconds. It seems that although he did not cause any damage to the golden and iron body of the Xuanjin puppet, he could indeed affect the puppet spirit in the center of its eyebrows.


    Thinking of this, Chen Haizhen yuan started, and with the Tao meaning of twelve cuts in the angry tide, he hit it with a heavy hammer. This time, the Xuanjin puppet was stiff for a few more minutes.


    Jiang Yuwei and others are also happy in their eyes. If they go on like this, they will smash the puppet spirit of the Xuanjin puppet and refine it again. At that time, they will be able to master this bottle of Xuanjin puppet with incomparable combat power. At that time, they will have the opportunity to break out of the siege and return to the sect.


    At this time, Chen Hai has fully launched the twelve cuts of anger. When the war reaches its peak, he also integrates the true meaning of the great destruction into the war situation. You know, the true meaning of the great destruction can hurt the spirit, and the puppet spirit has something in common with the spirit in a sense.


    Seeing the Xuanjin puppet move more and more slowly and stiff for a longer time, Chen Haiqiang restrained his inner excitement. At this time, the giant hammer in his hand was almost useless. This was the result of his forced pouring Zhenyuan and increasing the hardness of the giant hammer. This blow must take the Xuanjin puppet down.


    He was like a thundering spirit Jiao, holding a heavy hammer to hit the head of the Xuanjin puppet again.


    At this time, the Xuanjin puppet almost couldn''t move at all. Everyone thought that Chen Hai''s blow could completely shatter his spirit. However, at this moment, in the silent operation of the Xuanjin puppet''s body, a flame suddenly lit up in the almost extinguished pupil, and the huge sky burning war gun stabbed Chen Hai in the chest at a more flexible speed.


    In the formula of splitting heaven and halberd, the thorn is the most basic secret form. In order to be able to form the strongest spear battle array to fight against the tide of magic soldiers, Chen Hai has the deepest research on the secret form of the thorn. However, at this moment, he found that his understanding of the secret form of the thorn is completely pediatrics in front of the thorn of the Xuanjin puppet.


    The speed of Xuanjin puppet''s stab was advancing layer by layer, much faster than Chen Hai''s imagination. His mind just moved. When he wanted to dodge by mistake, his left armpit had been pierced by the burning flame and gun.


    The gun went through the body without saying that the attached burning flame almost immediately wanted to completely boil the real yuan in his body, but Chen Hai was also strong. Since all the real yuan were boiling, they all rushed to the hammer in their hands and smashed the head of the Xuanjin puppet with a momentum of no return.


    Chen Hai didn''t even confirm whether the Warhammer hit the head of the Xuanjin puppet. The spirit was dark and fainted

 Chapter 690

    Chen Hai woke up and found that he had returned to the underground palace on the first floor.


    In addition to the burning pain in his left armpit and the sense of tearing of the spirit, there was no more serious discomfort. I didn''t know who put a huilingdan in his mouth. The pill had been completely melted, but there was still the bitter taste of huilingdan in his mouth. At the last moment, the Linghai secret palace, which was boiling all over, also recovered a little Zhenyuan at this moment.


    Now that he can safely return to the underground palace on the first floor, it means that his last shot has worked. He also feels lucky. If he had suffered heavy losses a moment earlier, it is difficult to say whether he could return to the underground palace on the first floor alive.


    However, Chen Hai was not afraid of the previous fierce war. Since entering Yanzhou, every road he chose was as thrilling as stepping on a steel wire. He didn''t know how many life and death disasters he faced, and he had long ignored life and death.


    What''s more, he followed Jiang Yuwei to save Jiang He and others from being trapped in the underground palace this time, and made more adequate preparations. Even if he died in the underground palace on the second floor, his original spiritual consciousness would return to the separation of Black Skull demons and resurrect by the separation of Black Skull demons.


    It''s a pity that the underground palace is too far away from the cave where the Black Skull devil''s separation is hidden, and Chen Hai''s divine sense can''t perceive the existence of the Black Skull devil''s separation, otherwise, he won''t be trapped here at a loss.


    Chen Hai couldn''t think about it at this time. The last stab of Xuanjin puppet impressed him so deeply that he didn''t need to think about it deliberately. That stab was constantly replayed in his knowledge of the sea.


    With this simple stab, the strength of the Xuanjin puppet''s last stab was not so terrible, but he could not avoid it. Even his magic body as strong as gold and iron was pierced directly by this stab without obstacles, like a brittle egg shell.


    Chen Hai thought that he had understood all the secret forms of the foundation building of martial arts thoroughly. At this moment, he knew that he was still too cautious in the past. Only this stab made all his previous understanding of martial arts humble and silent.


    Maybe if you understand all the mysteries of this stab, his martial arts cultivation will enter a new realm.


    The essence of Xuanjin puppet is a dead object without original spiritual knowledge. How can it stab this amazing shot at the last moment?


    Chen Hai didn''t open his eyes and could feel that there was someone around him. But he was immersed in the new feeling brought by this thorn. He hoped to make this feeling more profound in his knowledge of the sea. He didn''t want to open his eyes and be happy for other things.


    However, the man around Chen Hai also has deep cultivation. Chen Hai sensed some slight changes in his breath and said:


    "You''re awake!"


    Chen Hai opened his eyes and saw the Hu Wei named Cao Zhen around Jiang He. At this time, he felt that he woke up and looked at him with concern.


    Speaking of concern, it''s not Cao Zhen''s feelings for Chen Hai.


    Since the rise of the human race in Xingheng domain, human and demons have been at odds, killing and killing. I don''t know how many human races have become delicious food in the belly of the demon race. However, whether they entered the underground palace before or destroyed the Xuanjin puppet on the second floor of the underground Palace, Chen Hai has shown terrible combat power. Everyone knows that even if they have Xuanjin puppets, they want to break out of the siege, Chen Hai is also an indispensable role.


    Even if Chen Hai teaches the mysterious formula to everyone, he can only win the awe of others.


    "You wake up, does your injury matter?" Jiang Yuwei felt the movement here, and came over with sincere joy.


    Chen Hai sat up. At this time, he thought of carefully exploring the injury between the spirit vessel and the spirit sea. At the last moment of his fight with the Xuanjin puppet, the true yuan of the spirit sea burst into flames. At this time, looking inside, he found that there were spider web cracks on the golden mysterious wall of the spirit sea secret palace, but this was also the result of his extremely strong spirit sea secret palace.


    If he were a disciple of Mingqiao, the magnificent Zhenyuan would wash out at once, and the Linghai secret palace would be completely destroyed, and he was only a minor injury that could be recovered in a few more days.


    Of course, he may have been unconscious for a long time, and the injury between Linghai and Lingmai has healed itself.


    "What about Xuanjin puppets? Do you have the spirit to refine new puppets to drive them?" Chen Hai asked.


    Listening to Chen Hai''s question, Jiang Yuwei said awkwardly, "Jiang He and Huan Wen said that the devil soldiers outside are powerful. I don''t know when they will suddenly kill them. I had to refine the puppet spirit. I wanted to wait until you woke up."


    "The eldest lady can drive away the mysterious gold puppet, that''s the best." Chen Hai nodded.


    In the eyes of Jiang He and Huan Wen, he has always been the family general around Jiang Yuwei. Chen Hai''s war merit is the highest, but it is also natural for them to hand over the Xuanjin puppet to Jiang Yuwei for refining.


    Besides, the demon clan may come in at any time. When Chen Hai is unconscious, Jiang He and Huan Wen should try their best to enhance their own strength. Where can they think too much.


    However, Jiang Yuwei knows that Chen Hai is a human rather than a devil, and the Xuanjin puppet should be Chen Hai''s income. Without Chen Hai''s permission, she directly refines the puppet spirit that controls the Xuanjin puppet, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    Chen Hai ignored this and asked Jiang Yuwei to know that although he was pierced by the burning flame and gun of Xuanjin puppet, the indestructible head of Xuanjin puppet was slightly deformed under his last blow.


    Although the Xuanjin puppet was not directly beaten down by Chen Hai, it was no longer powerful. Finally, it was defeated by the joint efforts of Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen until the puppet''s spirit was completely shattered and lost its action power.


    Xuanjin puppet and Chen Hai were dragged back to the underground palace on the first floor by Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen.


    In the past half a month, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen have killed out of the underground palace from time to time, dragged some disabled magic soldiers into the underground palace and refined the puppet spirit with their souls.


    But the Xuanjin puppet is too powerful. The puppet spirit refined by Jiang Yuwei can''t even make it move half an inch, let alone kill out of the underground palace and into the devil soldiers.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yuwei is also full of shame.


    If they want to be able to refine their souls and drive the golden puppets to attack the enemy array, they are sure that they will go out; After all, in the narrow cave, the scale advantage of magic soldiers can not be brought into play, and the Xuanjin puppet is so indestructible.


    Now, they still have to kill out, catch a demon general who has become a yuan God, and refine his soul based on his yuan God, so as to drive the Xuanjin puppet.


    It''s easy for Jiang He to catch a few demon soldiers when they go out, but it''s impossible to catch a demon who has become a yuan God, or directly imprison his yuan God to refine it, until Chen Hai wakes up.


    Chen Hai touched his chin, and there was a lot of confusion in his heart.


    If the Xuanjin puppet completely depends on the drive of the puppet''s spirit, how different is it from the flesh puppet such as the blood demon puppet? It''s good to hunt demons directly and refine their demonic bodies into puppet bodies. Why bother to make gold and iron into puppet bodies?


    You should know that the reason why the body of the flesh can be refined into a puppet is that the ancestral orifices in the eyebrow center can carry the puppet spirit as a spiritual body; The internal array prohibition of metal and iron needs to be complex to an extremely terrible degree, so as to derive the virtual spirit space and carry the spirit body.


    In other words, the Xuanjin puppet is at least like the xuanming mirror, which is a quasi Taoist existence.


    However, the existence of the quasi Taoist level does not mean that the disciples of the Qiaojing realm, even the existence of the peak level of the Taoist Dan realm, may not be able to refine and resist it.


    Chen Hai guessed that there should be a deeper secret inside the Xuanjin puppet. Maybe there are other ways to drive the Xuanjin puppet. Otherwise, they will hunt a demon general who has become a yuan God, and they will never let the Xuanjin puppet kill that amazing shot.

 Chapter 691

    Chen Hai''s physical recovery is extremely strong. In addition, Jiang He is carefully served by people. After more than half a month, the physical injury has already recovered 7788. The rest is only the injury between meridians. As long as he can resume eating, the energy source continues to produce Zhenyuan, and will soon heal.


    "Go, let me see the Xuanjin puppet and the puppet spirit you practiced."


    Jiang Yuwei was startled to see Chen Hai suddenly stand up. She was worried that Chen Hai had not recovered from his injury. She just woke up and worked too hard, which would damage her cultivation. However, she didn''t know that Chen Hai was fascinated by the last stab of Xuanjin puppet. In fact, she woke up long ago.


    The cultivation of martial arts is not an overnight thing. Even if Chen Hai can learn something from it at this time, his personal combat strength will not be of much help to the current situation. The bottle of Xuanjin puppet is the more important dependence for them to break out of the siege.


    Because the movement of sacrificing and practicing the puppet''s spirit is not small, for fear of affecting Chen Haijing''s cultivation, Jiang Yuwei and others pulled the Xuanjin puppet to another corner of the underground palace for research.


    She couldn''t resist Chen Hai, so she had to take Chen Hai there.


    Before taking a few steps, I heard a heartrending scream.


    Chen Hai looks at Jiang Yuwei in surprise. The latter spits out her tongue playfully and says shyly: "We have captured a lot of miscellaneous demons, but the puppet spirit of sacrificial practice is always unacceptable to Xuanjin puppets. Senior brother Ning Qi said that they have a unique family skill and can forcibly deprive the living soul from the demon body. Maybe the puppet spirit of sacrificial practice can be useful. However, depriving the living soul is still too reluctant for our cultivation. Senior brother Ning Qi has been born and practiced Several devil soldiers have died, and I don''t know if I can succeed this time. "


    The spirit of sacrificial refining told Jiang Yuwei and others that it was not difficult, but it was actually a forbidden evil law of Wanxian mountain sect, but who could manage so much at this time?


    At this time, Ning Qi took the initiative to refine the puppet''s spirit with his soul. Obviously, he also coveted the Xuanjin puppet.


    However, at this time, the demon soldiers outside the underground palace are more and more well-equipped. It can''t be said that when the demon clan will sound the horn of attack, since Jiang Yuwei can''t do anything to Xuanjin puppet, as long as others have a way, they naturally have a high sounding reason to intervene in this matter.


    If Ning Qi really succeeds this time, Jiang Yuwei will not be so easy to bring back the Xuanjin puppet at that time.


    However, Chen Hai just smiled at this: the knowledge of Tianji puppet is vast and profound, and it is not under the cultivation of Xuanfa at all. Tianji learning palace collects the great achievements of Yanzhou Tianji puppet. At this time, they only master some fur. It is almost wishful thinking for Ning Qi and others to solve the problem of Xuanjin puppet.


    Chen Hai listened to the scream of scratching his heart and lungs. He saw Ning Qi sitting cross legged. A light cyan dark light came out of his eyebrow and shot at the demon soldier whose limbs were broken opposite.


    Jiang He, Huan Wen and others were surrounded behind him with their hands on their backs. Although their expressions could not be seen clearly, it could be seen from the clenched fists of Jiang He and others that they should also be very nervous.


    In fact, the current situation can not help but Jiang He and they are not nervous.


    Within half a month, Jiang He and his team had killed the big magic tower three times, but the pressure they faced was greater than once. However, what surprised them more was that they made such a big move outside the big magic tower, and the rhinoceros devil never showed up.


    Although it is said that the rhinoceros devil only sees Chen Hai in his eyes, it is obviously unrealistic to say that the rhinoceros devil will stand still because Chen Hai did not go out.


    Because the magic of the spleen, rhinoceros devil can not sit on their own in front of their own wreaked havoc; moreover, they are the peak of the Ming Dynasty to repair, the essence of a flesh in the eyes of the devil, is undoubtedly a great supplement, in the devil and many of them have not been able to become a magic Dan, rhinoceros devil should not be easy to let them go.


    Unless the rhinoceros devil has a more important plot, it is inconvenient to show up for the time being.


    Jiang He and his family could not guess what the devil family was trying to hide behind the scenes, but they also knew that the disaster could come at any time, so they also looked forward to Ning Qi''s success this time.


    Ning Qi''s mind method has been pushed to the extreme. He can feel that he has captured the three souls and six souls of the demon soldier and is trying to separate them from the internal organs.


    However, just when Ning Qi thought he could pull the three souls and six souls of the demon soldier out of his ferocious and ugly demon body, a sharp howl that could tear the spirit came out. At any time, people saw a wisp of green smoke coming out from the center of the demon''s eyebrows. It must be that the three souls and six souls of the demon soldier were about to be pulled out.


    Ning Qi was also badly bitten. Fortunately, his cultivation was too much better than the magic soldiers. He just looked tired. It didn''t matter.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen looked at each other, their faces full of disappointment.


    Before they sighed, they heard a familiar voice behind them, "if the soul is so easy to refine, I''m afraid the world would have been ruined."


    Seeing Chen Hai wake up, Jiang He and Huan Wen are overjoyed. Although Ning Qi is a little unwilling, he still gives Chen Hai his place.


    At this time, the Xuanjin puppet stood still, which could make Chen Hai observe its true face more carefully.


    In Chen Hai''s eyes, this five foot tall, seemingly clumsy Xuanjin puppet is much more pleasing to the eye than Ning Qi and Wu Mingyu. Every radian and luster on its body have a fatal beauty.


    Although no one except Jiang Yuwei knew Chen Hai''s details, Chen Hai''s past actions gave them a feeling of omnipotence. At this time, seeing Chen Hai staring at the Xuanjin puppet as if thinking, they held their breath for a moment for fear of disturbing Chen Hai''s thinking.


    Chen Hai watched the Xuanjin puppet for a long time. His body jumped gently, jumped on it, and began to study the structure of the Xuanjin puppet carefully.


    He himself is a master of divine puppetry. Naturally, he knows that these artificial creations will always have many inlaid parts. However, this bottle of Xuanjin puppet completely subverts Chen Hai''s cognition. It fits up and down tightly, and even there is no connection at the joints. He wonders what kind of special flexible gold and iron makes no connection at other joints, But can rotate flexibly?


    Chen Hai was helpless and shocked. He knew how terrible it would be for him to improve the performance of armor if he could master the metal smelting method at the joints of this mysterious gold puppet and use it for refining armor?


    Chen Hai put the Xuanjin puppet down, sat cross legged and extended his divine knowledge to sweep the Xuanjin puppet a little.


    "Xuanjin puppet, except for the place where the puppet''s soul is placed, other places can block the penetration of divine knowledge. Brother Jiang Mo''s move is afraid that he can''t detect anything." seeing Chen Hai, he didn''t find anything else. Finally, like them, they all wanted to directly penetrate the divine knowledge into the Xuanjin puppet''s body to study, Jiang He explained patiently.


    Chen Hai ignored Jiang He.


    Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen are waiting. The Xuanjin puppet can''t count on it, but we still have to tell Chen Hai about the strange situation after they killed out of the underground palace several times before, and make plans early.


    Sure enough, as Jiang He said, the gold and iron skin of the Xuanjin puppet is like a natural barrier, which firmly excludes Chen Hai''s divine consciousness. There is no gap for Chen hai to penetrate the divine consciousness.


    However, Chen Hai is not angry. The foundation of Xuanjin puppet is still the prohibition of Tianji Rune array. Even if the puppet''s spirit is shattered, as long as the prohibition of Tianji Rune array is not destroyed, it will have an unconscious feeling with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Even if God can''t penetrate, Chen Hai has another way to indirectly perceive the prohibition of the internal Tianji Rune array.


    This indirect method is also simple, that is, Chen Hai extends his divine knowledge as far as possible and integrates it with heaven and earth, so that he can destroy and measure the heaven''s Secret Rune array in the mysterious gold puppet from the very subtle turbulence of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, just as Chen Hai scattered his divine knowledge and wanted to enter the realm of selflessness confused with heaven and earth, they suddenly felt a faint and extreme familiar fluctuation in the Xuanjin puppet.


    That''s the breath of the puppet spirit.


    Chen Haixin was shocked. Didn''t the puppet spirit in the middle of the Xuanjin puppet''s eyebrow have been scattered?


    However, the fluctuation of the silk spirit is not located in the eyebrow of the Xuanjin puppet, but in the palm of the left hand.


    What''s going on?


    In addition to the center of the eyebrow, there is another puppet spirit in the palm of the left hand?


    Chen Hai was also shocked by his speculation. He immediately converged the internal shock and continued to escape into the realm of selflessness. Finally, he found that there were five different spirits on the Xuanjin puppet.


    This discovery completely overturned Chen Hai''s understanding of the puppet art of heaven''s secrets


    Chen Hai sat in front of the Xuanjin puppet for two days. Jiang He couldn''t help running over to persuade Chen Hai not to waste his time on the Xuanjin puppet. He saw that the Xuanjin puppet lying motionless on the ground suddenly lifted up the thick and thin arm of the bucket.


    Jiang He was startled. Then he saw Chen Hai jump up excitedly and shouted, "I know what''s going on! Eldest lady, you come here to refine the spirit of the main puppet. You just need to separate five divine senses from the sea of knowledge and establish a connection with the spirit of the five puppets to drive the mysterious gold puppet to fight..."

 Chapter 692

    Five points of divine consciousness?


    Hearing Chen Hai''s words, Jiang Yuwei was frightened and said in her heart, do you think everyone is like you, and you can distinguish five divine senses to control things and royal weapons?


    Jiang Yuwei is in the middle stage of Mingqiao territory, and cultivating Lingyuan, distracting and controlling things and royal weapons are all some magical powers involved in Mingqiao territory, but Jiang Yuwei can barely separate two divine knowledge Royal weapons at this time.


    The vast majority of xuanxiu, even if they become Taoist elixirs, may not be able to distinguish five gods to control things and resist weapons at the peak of Taoist elixirs.


    Even though Jiang He, Huan Wen and others are not true biographies of Wanxian mountain, they are the children of the seven surnames. The mysterious techniques of cultivating gods received in the later stage of the spirit realm are all the top-grade real methods and unique skills in the Xingheng domain. The highest is Jiang He''s skill. They are trapped in the underground palace for nearly two years. They gradually practice well in the later stage of the knowledge realm, but they can only separate four divine senses at this time.


    Chen Hai didn''t notice the difference of others.


    In addition to the twelve spiritual veins, there are four elephants, twenty-eight stars and other acupoints and orifices. The other five spirits of the Xuanjin puppet are located exactly corresponding to the four elephants spiritual cave and the Linghai secret palace. After Chen Hai explored the internal structure of the Xuanjin puppet through the puppet spirit, he was shocked by the extremely complex internal mechanism structure of the Xuanjin puppet and the prohibition of the Tianji Rune array.


    Over the years, the Tianji school palace has focused on the manufacture and research of Tianji war weapons. On the basis of the prohibition of Tianji Rune array, the systematic research on Tianji puppet art is also mainly limited to the most common mechanism puppet animals, and its flexibility is even less than that of ordinary powerful martial artists.


    With flexibility as the criterion of judgement, the Imperial Academy is now able to achieve the puppet battle of the Wu Pao class, which can be said to be the essence of heaven''s Imperial Academy, which is the essence of heaven and puppet arms.


    By virtue of the connection between Chen Hai''s book and the puppet''s spirit, Chen Hai can really see the prohibition of the Tianji Rune array inside the Xuanjin puppet, and his heart is just like looking up at the stars.


    Chen Hai''s divine knowledge is not strong enough to print down all the prohibitions of the heaven''s Secret Rune array, and he can''t study the complicated star like mechanism inside this bottle of Xuanjin puppet in a short time. If he wasn''t eager to return to Xingheng domain and know if there were any changes near Tianluo Valley, he would rather stay in the underground palace for more than three or five years and change the internal structure of Xuanjin puppet We had to study the prohibition more thoroughly before we went back.


    He knew in his heart that every man was innocent and deserved his crime. In full view of Jiang He, Huan Wen, Ning Qi and others, once he brought the bottle of Xuanjin puppet back to Wanxian mountain, the best result was that he asked Jiang Yuwei to give the Xuanjin puppet to the sect or the sect of Jiang family in exchange for some sect achievements.


    Or let the Xuanjin puppet accidentally stay in the blood refining field when he breaks out of the siege and returns to the Xingheng domain?


    Because he got out of the siege, Chen Hai had to concentrate on close combat with the magic soldiers and let Jiang Yuwei be responsible for controlling the Xuanjin puppet. Only then could he have more initiative. At that time, he was selective and explained to the public the secret that the Xuanjin puppet was actually controlled by many spirits.


    Ning Qi stood on one side and wanted to beat his chest and feet with chagrin.


    Although he was not as powerful as Chen Hai, he asked himself that the cultivation of the divine spirit would not be weak. Chen Hai had too many accomplishments. Even if he could not separate five divine senses, there was no problem separating four divine senses. However, when he used divine senses to explore the Xuanjin puppet, he tasted it and didn''t stick to it. Otherwise, the puppet would fall into his own hands?


    He thought that when he got out of the siege, he took the Xuanjin puppet back to the clan, and he was bound to become the real core child of the sect.


    It''s no use regretting now. Fortunately, with Xuanjin puppets, they have a better chance to return to Xingheng domain. Ning Qi''s mood is a little better when he thinks of this.


    As we all know, Chen Hai''s combat power is the strongest among these people. He can be counted against one. If he is distracted to manipulate Xuanjin puppets, it will be a great loss in itself.


    Moreover, everyone knows that once they return to the zongmen, the bottle of Xuanjin puppet will either be dedicated to the zongmen or be collected by the Zong of the Jiang family. Therefore, Chen Hai said that Jiang He would not object to handing over the Xuanjin puppet to Jiang Yuwei. Others have nothing to say, but how can Jiang Yuwei separate five divine senses at the same time?


    "..." Chen Hai realized what others were shocked at this time, and said in a jar voice, "if I expected it to be right, there is a heaven magic charm array in the eyebrow of the Xuanjin puppet, which can help the puppet master separate the divine consciousness from the main spirit to control the sub spirit. Therefore, as long as he can perceive the existence of the sub spirit, it is not as difficult as you think to initially control the bottle of Xuanjin puppet."


    Jiang He and others didn''t expect that the green scale devil of Jiang Yuwei''s family was much more familiar with the puppet art of heaven''s secrets than they were. They were shocked. It''s not that the demon family is bad at refining weapons and arrays, but when did the demon family study the refining of weapons, mechanism art and the prohibition of heaven''s secrets Rune array so deeply?


    Jiang Yuwei grew up in the deep mountains of Dongdu mountain. Without knowing it, she was salivated and transformed into a bone by Zhenlong. She has been trying hard to become a true disciple as soon as possible and find a better destination for her parents and sister.


    Based on this, she is more concerned about the improvement of cultivation. There are not many auxiliary Xuanfa and Zhenjue cultivation, so that her combat strength is different from that of Jiang He and Huan Wen. However, when it comes to the foundation of Daoji, she is no worse than that of Jiang He and Huan Wen.


    Jiang Yuwei has been practicing nine yuan to God for two years. Under the careful guidance of Chen Hai, in less than a month, Jiang Yuwei can separate five divine senses through the main spirit to control the limbs and bones of the Xuanjin puppet.


    Jiang Yuwei''s accomplishments at this time and her understanding of the prohibition of Tianji Rune array are far from releasing the burning flame, and there is no way to perform the amazing stab that Chen Hai can''t avoid. However, as long as she is skilled in operation, it is enough to drive him into a rampage among thousands of magic soldiers.


    From this moment on, the peace on the first floor of the underground palace was broken.


    Jiang Yuwei manipulated Xuanjin puppet and clumsily walked around.


    From time to time, the big man would fall heavily to the ground and make a loud noise.


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei in a hurry, Chen Hai couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. In the final analysis, Jiang Yuwei''s cultivation is still slightly insufficient. After she becomes a Yuanshen, she may really give full play to the power of this bottle of mysterious gold puppet.


    As time went by, Jiang Yuwei became more and more proficient in manipulating Xuanjin puppets.


    During this period, after listening to Jiang He, Huan Wen and others'' speculation about Luocha devil, Chen Hai also took them to the ground to fight several times. However, these times, the rhinoceros devil did not appear as usual, which made Chen Hai realize the seriousness of the situation.


    It can''t be delayed any longer. At this time, Jiang Yuwei can control the Xuanjin puppet freely. Don''t expect to defeat the strong ones at the demon Marquis level, but with such a five or six foot high iron pimple, any demon soldier will not be an obstacle to their progress.


    Although Chen Hai and his colleagues have repeatedly entered the second floor of the underground palace to explore and found that there is a third floor entrance in the corner of the second floor of the underground palace, the spiritual pressure revealed by the third floor entrance is ten times stronger than that of the second floor. Even Chen Hai can''t support two breaths under such terrible spiritual pressure, so they can only give up their exploration of the third floor.


    Outside the underground palace, on Yanhu Island, the Nuo platform, which was empty in the hands of Yan devil earlier, has long been operated by Luocha devil like an iron fortress. On the immortal Levee with thousands of steps and can be repaired by itself, there is a three or four foot high pass standing on it every three or five hundred steps.


    The cartoon body of that pass is cooled by pouring hot magma. Although it is not solid, it is not easy for Chen hai to break through.


    Although the group of people hiding in the underground palace have changed frequently in recent months, they have never tried to attack the stone embankment, so the magic soldiers are also a little lax. However, today, the peace on the immortal embankment has been completely broken.


    After getting ready, Chen Hai took Jiang He and others out of the underground palace.


    This time, instead of robbing some ordinary magic soldiers as usual, they followed behind a five or six foot high steel monster and directly charged the immortal Causeway.


    Without waiting for the magic soldiers after the first level to return to their senses, they just felt a sudden tremor. The steel monster crashed the first level level directly. Hundreds of magic soldiers screamed and flew up, waved their limbs helplessly and fell into the boiling lava lake.


    The devil stationed at the fourth level saw this scene, scared and excited the spirit. He roared: "the devil wants to break through the siege with the Terran, go and report to Lord rongsha!" the devil shook his spear and rushed to Chen Hai and others without fear.


    Although he was two or three feet tall and stood in front of the Xuanjin puppet, he was as small as a child, but he could see that the Xuanjin puppet was clumsy in advance and retreat. He thought it would be easy to kill and retreat this group of Terrans as long as he took the elite magic soldiers to hold the iron puppet from the front. When Lord Rong Sha arrived.


    The Luocha devil will hold a black iron axe, draw two arcs in the hot air, and go to the Xuanjin puppet as his head.


    Just as he thought, although the Xuanjin puppet controlled by Jiang Yuwei is indestructible, the power of wielding the war gun is also quite limited. It can hold the stone embankment like a rock, but there is no way to kill it with the elite magic soldiers around. However, it ignores one point, that is, behind the Xuanjin puppet is Chen Hai, who has unparalleled combat power and is afraid of even Rong Sha.


    With the Xuanjin puppet as the meat shield, Chen Hai''s tactical choice will be much more flexible, and Chen Hai''s purpose is to make the Xuanjin puppet act as the meat shield.


    Chen Hai directly drilled out from the crotch of the Xuanjin puppet, but casually pointed the broken moon halberd. The flashing halberd blade was like a flash of lightning and hit the devil on the chest.


    The speed of Chen Hai''s stab was so fast that others felt that the Luocha devil was impatient and hit the moon breaking halberd.


    In the past few months, Chen Hai not only instructed Jiang Yuwei to control Xuanjin puppet, but also realized the amazing stab of Xuanjin puppet that day all the time.


    The sting is exquisite and traceless. Even if Chen Hai returns to the situation at that time, he can''t avoid it. However, the enlightenment day and night for months is not without effect.


    That is the true meaning of Chen Hai''s understanding of the tide of anger for many years. Just a few days ago, he had a qualitative transformation and really entered the second level. At this time, Chen Hai re combed the twelve cuts against the tide he created. Although there was little adjustment, the power was not what it used to be.


    Seeing that he was about to be pierced by the broken moon halberd, the Luocha devil would not be willing to sit and wait to die. He used his last strength and waved his battle axe to chop Chen haithorn''s broken moon halberd blade, thinking that he would either force Chen hai to retreat or retreat with what anti earthquake force.


    However, Chen Hai speeded up again in this stabbing moment. Luocha magic missed the halberd blade and just cut it to the swallow of the broken moon halberd. The broken moon halberd blade has stabbed into his chest. It is precisely because of his cutting that directly drives the broken moon halberd to cut down from his chest

 Chapter 693

    The hot air, the blood splashed everywhere, and the immortal stone dike became bloody purgatory again after nearly a year of calm, but this time it was the bloody purgatory of the demon soldiers and generals.


    Although the Xuanjin puppet has lost its initial impact, because his body is too huge and indestructible, under the control of Jiang Yuwei, the three or four foot thick volcanic rock level carefully built by Luocha magic was hammered into a broken wall by him.


    Jiang He and others followed closely behind the Xuanjin puppet, their fighting spirit was high, and they rushed out like bamboo.


    With such an iron monster charging ahead, Chen Hai just needs to pay attention to the magic soldiers around him. He no longer struggles with serious injuries as before, but also has to stand in the front of the battle. There is no previous difficulty along the way.


    However, Chen Hai''s heart fell into great doubt, because the Luocha devil in front of him was too weak. Although they were destined to be unable to resist the impact of Xuanjin puppets, they could not even organize a decent defense as they are now.


    Moreover, Chen Hai also found that there were a lot less dark magic soldiers on the Bank of Yanhu Lake in the past. Is there any accident in the blood refining field that requires the demon clan to transfer a large number of elite to the ground?


    Under the strong trampling of Xuanjin puppets, the immortal Causeway collapsed for some time, and then recovered very quickly. During the two incense sticks, Chen Hai, Jiang He and others protected Jiang Yuwei, and had rushed over most of it.


    On the Bank of the lava lake, tens of thousands of magic soldiers have lined up in a hierarchical square array, waiting to deal with the impact of Chen Hai and others.


    When he was able to kill the lake shore from the immortal Causeway immediately, Chen Hai''s heart was slightly palpitating, and then a majestic smell of evil spirit suddenly appeared opposite, and then quickly spread to cover the whole flame lake.


    Chen Haiteng jumped and stood on the shoulder of the mysterious gold puppet. The majestic breath came from the newly built magic hall on the lake bank.


    I didn''t see the rhinoceros devil appear all the time. I thought he led the elite magic soldiers to the ground. Unexpectedly, he was still hiding in the magic hall.


    Such a majestic smell of evil spirit suddenly burst out. Has the rhinoceros devil broken through the magic pill and achieved the magic fetus?


    Chen Hai''s heart suddenly tightened. The rhinoceros devil didn''t appear for a long time. He guessed that the rhinoceros devil should be closing the door and impacting a higher level. If he didn''t die, he would break through and succeed at this time. It''s really good-looking.


    The Xuanjin puppet charged back and forth in the battle, relying on his huge body and invincible Xuanjin body, but Chen Hai still remembers the scene when the rhinoceros devil controlled the cold evil xuanbing, frozen the invincible Yan devil leader and then forcibly dismembered him.


    Xuanjin puppet is still a little vulnerable in front of Rong Sha, a rhinoceros demon with excellent skills.


    Chen Hai looked back. Jiang Yuwei was still concentrating on controlling the Xuanjin puppet forward. He frowned and shouted, "don''t keep your hands. Kill the lake bank first."


    Jiang He and others were originally hiding behind the Xuanjin puppet to guard against the attack of wing demons from both sides and the throwing of battle spears and boulders by the nearshore magic soldiers. The front wing mainly relied on the Xuanjin puppet and Chen hai to jointly tear up the defense line of the magic soldiers. At this time, listening to Chen Hai''s words, they also knew the seriousness of the evil spirit smell, so they sacrificed the imperial spirit sword magic weapons one by one and rushed forward to speed up the tearing up the crack.


    However, as soon as the speed of their advance increased, they heard a loud and evil voice over the whole flame Lake: "I have become a demon fetus. You little children still want to stir the wind and rain. Don''t you pay too much attention to me."


    Before his voice fell, Chen Hai saw the thin demon body of the rhinoceros devil stepping out of the stone hall and hanging in the air. The whole body was like black smoke, and a pair of magic pupils were like black magic springs, showing that it had deeper magic power. The black bone wand had black essence and confused people''s mind.


    As soon as Chen Hai leaned over, he picked up a refined steel war spear on the ground, and his arm vibrated. A layer of Yingying white light quickly caught on the war spear. Then he breathed out and made a sound. The war spear shot at the rhinoceros devil like an electric Jiao.


    The rhinoceros devil just laughed, his huge scale arms were waved at will, and a flame suddenly burst open in the air. The war spear with great destruction was thrown into the flame, and was immediately sealed and castrated. After a breath or two, drops of fiery red iron fell from the air to the ground.


    Chen Hai, Jiang He and others saw this scene in their eyes and took a deep breath of cold air.


    After the Luocha devil completely controlled the Yanhu lake and the underground Yanhe River, the equipment of the magic soldiers made a qualitative leap. Even if the refined steel war spear was placed in Wanxian mountain, it was also a good weapon used by the disciples of tongxuan realm. Unexpectedly, it was melted into molten iron by the rhinoceros devil in the blink of an eye.


    The flame released by the rhinoceros devil is no worse than the burning flame emitted by the Xuanjin puppet.


    This rhinoceros devil has just stepped into the devil''s embryo, and it''s amazing that he can have such terrible control over huosha Gangyuan.


    Chen Hai had no time to think about it at this time. Although he had just rubbed a small part of the array structure in the Xuanjin puppet into the consciousness of God, at the critical moment, even if he threw the Xuanjin puppet into the blood refining field, he still had to take Jiang Yuwei and others back to the Xingheng domain first.


    After another two steps, suddenly the calm magma flame lake at the foot suddenly boils, setting off tens of feet of lava waves, and taking the scorching high temperature, took overwhelming photos of Chen Hai and others on the immortal levee.


    The sudden change surprised Chen Hai and others.


    Although they are masters in the later stage of the Ming Dynasty, they are not afraid of high temperature and cold, but the magma in the flame lake has a high temperature of thousands of degrees. If there is no defense talisman and spirit armor, even Chen Hai''s demon body can''t resist the melting of magma anyway.


    However, they are trapped on the stone embankment, and how many defensive talismans can they have in their hands to withstand the impact of this wave after wave of magma.


    On the immortal Causeway, the Taoist talisman instantly bloomed more than ten groups of brilliance, suppressing the first wave of magma waves, but the magic soldiers who rushed to Chen Hai''s body were either brought down into the flame Lake by the magma waves, or directly burned into coke of various shapes in the stone Causeway.


    Thousands of steps on the Long embankment, only a dozen people, Chen Hai, stayed on it.


    The light of their spiritual shield turned by the defensive talisman is dim, which obviously can''t withstand the attack of the next wave of lava, and they have been in the blood refining field for nearly three years.


    In the past three years, after several bloody battles, the defensive talisman was almost exhausted. After a few waves, I''m afraid that people can only use their precious spirit yuan and mana to complete the next road, but it is obviously impossible to kill the heavy siege of the demon soldiers.


    Looking at the fiery magma raging waves rising in the Yanhu lake, the hearts of the people were cold. Wu Mingyu said loudly, "the raging waves are unstoppable, and our imperial sword flies out!"


    Chen Hai looked back and glanced at Wu Mingyu.


    Jiang he scolded Wu Mingyu and said, "brother Jiang Qing''s body is heavy, and the flight can''t last long, and the Xuanjin puppet is so far away from brother Jiang and the Xuanjin puppet. How confident are we to break through the siege and return to the Xingheng domain?"


    Although Wu Mingyu had the opportunity to become the true biography of yuhuangfeng, he was not the true biography after all. He was only born in the outer door of the Wu family. He could not be compared with Jiang He''s identity. He was reprimanded by Jiang He. He lowered his head angrily and said, "there is still a glimmer of vitality when the sword is killed, which is better than being caught on the stone embankment."


    Chen Hai completely ignored their careful thoughts at this time, because just now, when the lava waves were beating wildly in the flame lake, he vaguely noticed the spirit breath of the Yan devil leader, but the Yan devil leader was dormant in the flame paste. Why did he attack them suddenly?


    Chen Hai is puzzled. Should he stop them from taking the Xuanjin puppet away?


    The second wave of flame waves came to Chen Hai and others with a scorching high temperature. Jiang He and others offered magic weapons one after another to hold the attack of flame waves, but unexpectedly, at this time, the rhinoceros devil suddenly shot, and two fierce whirlwinds attached to the bone chilling evil swept over, wrapped them around Chen Hai, and forcibly forced them back to the flame lake.


    Everyone is a little silly. I don''t know why rhinoceros devil suddenly helped them.


    They don''t know that the demon Hou rongsha has been coveting Chen Hai''s disillusionment. He is full of expectation to capture Chen Hai alive and devour his spirit. How can he let Chen Hai die in the flame Lake by the huge wave of magma?


    After helping Chen Hai resolve this crisis, the rhinoceros devil sneered at Yan Lake and said, "I wanted to solve your problem after solving these Terran cubs. I didn''t expect you to jump out and die in such a hurry. When I didn''t achieve the devil''s fetus, why didn''t you? Now that the devil''s fetus has become, I can''t let you be presumptuous."


    After that, he stretched out his hands and pressed them down heavily. A mysterious magic flame spread out. He was suddenly losing momentum from the turbulent Yanhu lake and returned to calm.


    Jiang He and others were shocked. Is the rhinoceros devil''s power so terrible?


    In this way, it may be the best choice for everyone to retreat to the big magic tower.


    Chen Hai noticed the retreat of Jiang He and others behind him, and said in a deep voice without looking back: "the rhinoceros devil should be the devil fetus who completely absorbed the fire pith beads of the Yan devil leader and achieved after refining, so as to control the fluctuation of the magma in the Yanhu lake. Don''t be afraid. As long as he rushes out of the scope of the lava Yanhu lake, he doesn''t necessarily have this kind of power. Big lady, let''s rush out..."


    Now, the rhinoceros devil wants to suppress the remnant soul of the Yan devil leader. At the moment of the struggle between the two powers, it is a good time for them to get out.


    Jiang Yuwei now listens to Chen Haiyan. After listening to Chen haifen''s instructions, she directly controls the Xuanjin puppet and rushes to the lake bank less than 2000 steps away. Jiang He and others follow


    The rhinoceros devil also ignored Chen Hai and them for the time being. He wanted to catch the yuan God of the leader of the Yan devil first and devour and refine it in the future. As long as the strong ones in Wanxian mountain could not enter, he was the only one in the underground Yan Lake and Yan River of the blood refining field.


    Besides, even if this group of Terrans escape and join the disciples of Wanxian mountain outside, he still has so many elite magic soldiers available in the blood refining field, and can stop them before they escape to the magneto-optical river of Wanxian mountain

 Chapter 694

    Rongsha, the rhinoceros devil, wanted to lock the yuan God of the Yan devil leader at this time. For a moment, he didn''t care to intercept Chen Hai. The magic soldiers on the stone embankment didn''t have strong support. They were immediately killed by Chen Hai and defeated, so that Chen Hai and them rushed to the lake bank smoothly.


    Chen Hai looked around at this time. Under the pressure of rhinoceros demon Rong Sha, the magma flame lake more than 20 miles around was completely calm at this moment. Seeing that rhinoceros demon''s thin body was hanging in the air, his mind should be completely immersed in the flame lake, but the magic soldiers gathered around rhinoceros demon were too dense. Chen Hai saw that Jiang He had only thirteen or four people left, and there was no hope to kill rhinoceros demon, It''s even more hateful that the Yan devil leader is too stupid and unreasonable. If you join hands with them, they may not have a chance to kill the rhinoceros devil by the Yanhu lake.


    However, when Chen Hai and others set foot on the stone land of Yanhu lake, the magma Yanhu Lake forcibly suppressed by the rhinoceros devil boiled again. This time, even the rhinoceros devil had no spare power to suppress it.


    The immeasurable magma began to churn and gather violently. When the Xuanjin puppet stepped on the shore of the lake and rushed into the magic array, a ferocious Jiaotou condensed from the magma emerged from the bottom of the flame lake.


    "Those who take away the things of the holy tower without authorization will die!"


    The manic and tyrannical divine consciousness of the Yan devil leader fluctuated vertically and horizontally over the Yan River, impacting everyone''s divine consciousness.


    Chen Hai and others looked at the Xuanjin puppet who was killing ahead. The secret way was that the big guy really attracted the attention of the Yan devil, but they didn''t know what medicine the Yan devil leader took. How could he suddenly look like this?


    However, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil in the air, saw the Yan devil leader''s power. Instead of being frightened, he laughed and said, "after you lost your body, I couldn''t help hiding in the flame lake this year. Now you show your tracks, you can''t escape from my palm!" he said with empty hands, One green and one red, the majestic brilliance extended from the withered claws and wrapped around the huge lava head with a mysterious track.


    I don''t know what happened on the ground. Now, the magic soldiers hoarded on both sides of the underground flame lake, whether elite or quantity and scale, are much smaller than before, and only three or five bottles of magic generals exist. At this time, if you want to drive tens of thousands of magic soldiers, you have to entangle Chen Hai and them..


    Chen Hai and others, under the lead of Xuanjin puppet, like entering the uninhabited land, killed the corpses of the demon soldiers and piled up like a mountain. When they stepped into the cave leading to the ground, Chen Hai looked back and saw that the rhinoceros devil and the magma giant Jiao, which was commanded by the yuan God, the leader of the Yan devil, were fighting brilliantly.


    The towering magma and the mysterious green and red gas tangled over the Yan Lake. Countless magic soldiers could not escape and were burned to ashes.


    Jiang he gently pushed Chen Hai behind him and said, "brother devil, go!"


    Although Chen Hai didn''t know what happened in the blood refining field, which led to the great reduction of magic soldiers in the underground world, he also knew that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill. Without enough time to think, he rushed to the ground following the cave.


    With theout any decent obstacles along way, Chen Hai and others stepped out of the underground world. After a lapse of the more than a year, they could see sun again, and their mood was fluctuating.


    Chen Hai drilled out of the ground. In the deep mountains to the south of Beiling Valley, he saw the direction of Beiling valley from a distance. A previously towering mountain collapsed, but the underground cave had not been exposed.


    Although they had escaped from the underground cave, the way home was not smooth.


    Chen Hai clearly noticed that a large number of magic soldiers gathered in the east of them.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation there, the roaring wind carries a bloody smell. Is it that Wanxian mountain sent a large number of elite disciples to the blood refining field to attract a large number of elite magic soldiers to the ground?


    Chen Hai felt that this guess was unrealistic.


    When he and Jiang Xuan were trapped in Beiling Valley, Wanxian mountain sent Jiang Yuwei and others to the blood refining field for help. Thousands of disciples killed tens of thousands of magic soldiers and fled like a lost dog.


    Admittedly, at that time, most of the magic generals didn''t do anything to hide their tracks, but Chen Hai didn''t think that dozens of magic generals had much strength to resist in front of the elite disciples of Wanxian mountain armed to the teeth.


    Jiang Yuwei and others also noticed the strange situation. After a brief discussion, they all tended to think that there were fellow disciples entering the blood refining field. Whether they were elite disciples or the lowest blood refining disciples, they all decided to go and have a look.


    They all know that the Yan devil leader has only yuan God left, and can''t barely support much time under the rhinoceros devil''s hand. Here, there is at least three days to return to the magneto-optical river of Wanxian mountain (this is still the case when the Xuanjin puppet who is relatively slow to move is abandoned). If there is no other reinforcements, they will be intercepted by the rhinoceros devil halfway, I don''t know how many people are lucky to return to Xingheng.


    Time was pressing. After they agreed, they quickly dived to the gathering place of a large number of magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai secretly extended his divine knowledge, but the Black Skull devil was still too far away from here. He couldn''t feel its existence for the time being. At this time, he didn''t want Ning Qi, Wu Mingyu and others to know too many secrets. At this time, he really realized the power of the Snake Bracelet and could transmit the divine soul across the sky.


    Along the way, Jiang Yuwei stood on the shoulder of the Xuanjin puppet, facing the hunting wind, and separated her divine consciousness to explore the situation ahead.


    Before long, Chen Hai and others had been able to meet a small group of demon soldiers.


    Seeing that Chen Hai and others were threatening, the scouts timidly fled to the magic army. Chen Hai and others had important things to do and did not deliberately embarrass them.


    At this time, they can already see that the dark magic soldiers are besieging a mountain. The brilliance on the mountain is shining. It is obviously the rune and seal art of the Terran.


    Chen Hai gathered his eyes and saw that eight or nine hundred people lined up in a neat battle array to face the surging wave of magic tide.


    Although the atmosphere between heaven and earth is chaotic, Chen Hai can still vaguely feel the familiar atmosphere of Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong.


    Chen Hai looks suddenly dignified. He looks at Jiang Yuwei. Jiang Yuwei should also feel Jiang Xuan at this time.


    Jiang Xuan!


    As an external disciple, Jiang Xuan doesn''t need to experience blood refining again. Why did they step into the blood refining field?


    At this time, they were forty or fifty miles away from the mountain. In addition, the world was dark, and they couldn''t see Jiang Xuan''s appearance. However, from the breath, it could be seen that Jiang Xuan was mostly surrounded by disciples who knew the mysterious realm, and about one-third of the disciples who opened the spiritual realm were a little more. There was no particularly elite Mingqiao xuanxiu and Wuxiu.


    When they enter the blood refining field, it''s not like a sect to look for and reinforce them?


    At this time, I guess everything is superfluous. After meeting with Jiang Xuan, I know everything.


    Jiang Xuan stood in the second row of the battle array, carrying a refined gold spear and concentrating on stabbing it into the surging magic soldiers.


    On top of her head, from time to time, the brilliance of runes and seal characters flashed, fell into the potholes full of magic battle array, and killed the remaining limbs.


    However, the speed of their slaughter was still too slow, and gradually they were crowded with a large number of magic soldiers before the battle. The disciples holding shields in the front row clenched their teeth and tried their best to resist the surging magic tide. Many disciples fell in a pool of blood.


    At this time, the Heavy Crossbow fired a metal storm covering a hundred feet, which immediately turned the front of the array into a sea of blood. However, there were too many magic soldiers. The heavy front arrows they carried were about to run out, and they still failed to clear the open space in front of the array to buy time for reorganizing the feet of the array.


    At this time, Jiang Ze in the array shouted, "use the thousand blade sword sign!"


    There were not many talismans above the ground level, such as the thousand blade sword talisman, but when they saw that the feet of the previous array were killed loose by the magic soldiers, Jiang Xuan and others did not dare to neglect. They sacrificed three thousand blade sword talismans, turned them into a crisscross sword Qi covering the valley mouth, and hanged the magic soldiers in front of the array.


    Blood splashed on Jiang Xuan''s charming face, but she didn''t wipe it at all. She just tried her best to kill the magic soldiers who missed the net, and also paid attention to the boulders thrown from time to time in the sky.


    Finally, the scream gradually subsided, and all the magic soldiers in front of the battle had been slaughtered by them.


    If the magic soldiers want to organize an attack again, they still need a incense stick. Jiang Ze quickly sent someone to replace Jiang Xuan and asked the people who had fought for a long time to return to the rear and begin to rest.


    After Jiang Xuan returned to the rear array, she felt as if her body had been hollowed out. She had no image of her daughter''s house at all. She sat down on the ground and began to recover her strength.


    She looked at Jiang Ze and others who were on guard with heavy crossbows. She couldn''t help thinking of Chen Hai''s thick, ferocious but reliable devil body. She thought that if he were here, they wouldn''t be trapped by the devil soldiers so easily.


    However, thanks to his accidental "discovery" of the secret map of heaven, we can build a sharp weapon such as a heavy bore crossbow.


    At the beginning of their war with the magic soldiers, more than ten magic soldiers didn''t pay attention to them at all. They personally took thousands of magic soldiers and wanted to put them out at one stroke. However, the magic soldiers were lured into the narrow valley mouth, and twenty heavy loaded crossbows roared together. In the first war, tens of thousands of magic soldiers were wiped out, and three magic generals who had no time to escape were killed.


    Then the demon clan quickly changed its strategy. The demon will no longer fight, but continuously mobilize more elite demon soldiers to surround them layer by layer to ensure that this group of Terran disciples can''t escape.


    Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong have been trapped at the top of the mountain for two days.


    Jiang Ze went to Jiang Xuan and whispered, "we don''t have much heavy front arrows left. We can''t keep it for another two waves. We''ve been in the blood refining field for half a month and haven''t found the trace of senior sister Yuwei and Jiang Qing. If we don''t break through now, I''m afraid we can''t escape."


    Jiang Xuan glanced around, looked at dozens of winged demons flying in the sky, and said miserably: "we give up all tongxuan disciples to break out, and we may not be able to break out. Also, even if we can escape and return to Wanxian mountain with Ning Shengrong, Jiang Zhao and others, can we still have a foothold in the sect?"


    Jiang Ze was silent. Jiang Yuwei boldly stepped into the blood refining field to seek a breakthrough in order to rob the pill. However, nearly three years have passed, and no news has come back.


    During this period, the Luocha demon Kingdom provoked war again. This time, a small group of elite demons continued to penetrate into the Chongguo border to devour and kill the human race; The role of the demon king level also dispatched more than ten to approach the northern border of Chongguo and confront the Tianwei Jingzhen king in Wanxian mountain and the northern border army of Chongguo.


    Seeing the possibility of a full-scale human demon war, Wanxian mountain can only suspend the annual blood refining and incorporate a large number of disciples into the army to deal with the upcoming bloody war; Jiang Xuan and others were also drawn out to take part in the attack on the elite demon clan infiltrating into the border.


    The storm lasted until Jiang Yin attacked and killed a bottle of demon king and forced the demon clan to withdraw its troops.


    Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong return to the sect gate and drive the sect gate to open the blood refining again. They beg the sect gate. This time, they have the opportunity to enter the blood refining field together to find the whereabouts of Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai.


    The roar sounded from all directions again. Seeing that the new wave of attack of the magic soldiers was about to begin, Jiang Ze sighed. As soon as he stood up with Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and Zhao Dacheng, he saw that although the magic soldiers were restless, they did not kill them, but gathered to the West.


    He pulled up Jiang Xuan sitting on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Jiang Xuan, look over there..."


    Jiang Xuanning looked at it. At first glance, she only saw a five or six foot high steel puppet raging among the demons. Compared with the bottle of steel puppet, Chen Hai looked very small. Holding a broken moon halberd, she waved and cut between the gods and Demons

 Chapter 695

    Beside Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and others, in addition to the Han Shu children who gathered in Beiling Valley Villa for cultivation in the past three or four years, there are also a considerable number of Han Shu children who tried to enter the sect of Wanxian mountain through blood refining after Wanxian mountain reopened its blood refining field.


    Jiang Ze and others stepped into the blood refining field to find the whereabouts of Jiang Yuwei, Huan Wen and Chen Hai. They were asked not to interfere with the movement of blood refining disciples.


    When Jiang Ze and others first stepped into the blood practice field, they did exactly that. However, with the gradual deepening of the blood refining process, more and more magic soldiers like nightmares poured out from all directions. The blood refining disciples were seriously killed and injured, and it was possible to cover the whole army again. Jiang Ze and others could not bear to watch any longer, regardless of the sect''s warning, One after another to rescue the disciples trapped by the magic soldiers along the way.


    New blood refining disciples continued to gather in, and casualties of disciples continued to fall. Finally, there were 8900 people left to deal with Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan with tens of thousands of magic soldiers to support this moment.


    At the moment when Jiang Zedu thought they couldn''t escape in the end, he didn''t expect that at this moment, Chen Hai and them came to the array of magic soldiers from the West!


    "Brother Jiang Qing, elder martial sister Jiang..."


    After a day and a night of stalemate, he suddenly met strong reinforcements, and saw Chen Hai rushing left and right in the devil tide, frequently chopping over monsters bigger than his devil body. Jiang Ze''s excitement at this time can only be described as "ecstatic".


    As long as Jiang Yuwei''s mental strength can support it, the Xuanjin puppet without firmness can be invincible, whether in the underground world or in the open valley and field.


    Without the suppression of rhinoceros demon, a demon Marquis level master, who dares to resist the other demons who have not even recovered the magic pill?


    Without the strong devil''s control, although the two wings were attacked by a tide of devil soldiers, Chen Hai and them still pushed forward step by step, and spent two incense sticks to finally kill the devil array and fly to the top of the mountain that Jiang Ze and they finally defended.


    Jiang Xuan looked at Chen Hai, who was bleeding all over, and saw her sister Jiang Yuwei standing on the shoulder of Xuanjin puppet. Even though she had undergone great changes in the past three years, her will had been tempered with great perseverance. At this moment, her eyes were red and filled with tears.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect to see Jiang Xuan again in the blood refining field. She was too excited to restrain herself.


    Chen Hai was also very excited to see Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan, Zhao Dacheng and others.


    He didn''t expect to enter the blood refining field with Jiang Yuwei this time. He was trapped for more than three years. After three years of separation, Jiang Xuan''s childish color has faded, and her beautiful face has become mature and firm. She is like Su Qian from the bone, and her accomplishments have reached the perfect state of creating a spiritual environment with all twelve spiritual channels. I really don''t know what she has experienced in the past three years.


    However, they don''t need Jiang Xuan to say anything. Chen Hai can also know that she and Jiang Ze must have come to look for their traces when they enter the blood refining field this time.


    After more than three years, maybe Wanxian mountain thinks they have fallen into the blood refining field. Only Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze always have a glimmer of expectation. Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Ma Yan, Wei Teng and Zhao Dacheng also seem to be mature. Their accomplishments have made great progress, and almost all have entered the later stage of the spiritual realm.


    Looking at each of them carrying a heavy bore crossbow, Chen Hai also knows that during the more than three years when he and Jiang Yuwei were trapped in the blood refining field, the Tianji war weapons manufacturing in Beiling Valley Villa should also have a certain scale.


    At this time, tens of thousands of magic soldiers surrounded the mountain like a tide. I don''t know whether it was the rhinoceros devil''s extra troops or whether the blood refining disciples in other places had been swallowed and killed. Standing on the mountain, Chen Hai could see that there were three large-scale magic soldiers gathering here.


    It can be seen that the magic soldiers exposed on the ground of the blood refining field this time are larger and more powerful than before.


    "Shall we break out of the siege first?" Jiang He came out and said. This is not the time for Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan to talk about the past. They need to break out of the siege and retreat to the magneto-optical river passing through Wanxian mountain before more magic soldiers come around.


    "Let''s go back to the ground!" Chen Hai said in a deep voice.


    "..." Jiang Hezha was startled when he heard Chen Hai say so, and asked in surprise, "why?"


    "The rhinoceros devil is so strong that he can kill them back to the ground. Do you think we can''t find death?" trapped in the underground palace, Wu Mingyu is weak, and many places still need to rely on Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei, so he kept a low profile everywhere. It''s not easy to kill them back to the ground. He can escape back to the sect for a message within a few days. Chen Hai suggested them to kill them back to the ground at this time, and he jumped out first to oppose it.


    "No, no, I will never go back to the bottom of the ground." although Ningqi was trapped in the palace of this period, he was refined a lot, but I would never want to experience that time when he thought about the time when he put his head on his trousers belt.


    Jiang Yuwei was also puzzled, but she believed that Chen Hai must have his reason.


    "Yes, we want to kill the rhinoceros Devil Back to the ground. Although the rhinoceros devil is strong, we don''t take the only chance to kill the rhinoceros devil. We are not sure that we can return to the zongmen." Huan Wen has become more mature and stable after three years, and it is also at this moment that he stood up to support Chen Hai''s proposal.


    "Why?" Jiang He asked, still puzzled.


    Seeing Huan Wen''s reaction, Chen Hai stopped talking and Huan Wen explained to the public, which was obviously more persuasive than his instructions as a demon family; At this time, he sat aside and asked Zhao Dacheng to help him apply the wound medicine and close several bloody openings.


    At this time, it was less than 100 miles away from the hiding place of the Black Skull devil. Chen Hai not only sensed the existence of the Black Skull devil, but also established contact with the yuan God he left in the Black Skull devil. Although he didn''t know where Jiang Yuwei''s spirit tiger went, the Black Skull devil can sneak around like his arms and fingers, and maybe it can play some role.


    "Jiang He, have you ever wondered why rhinoceros demons let us escape from the ground easily?" Huan Wen asked.


    "You mean the rhinoceros devil is not afraid that we can escape, so he let us escape to the ground?" Jiang He asked.


    "This is one of them. The other is that at that time, he was more concerned about catching the Yuanshen of the Yanmo leader than killing us. When he caught the Yuanshen of the Yanmo leader, he was bound to kill us out of the ground at the first time." Huan Wen said.


    "Then we have to report back to the sect, which is far better than going underground." Ning Qi glanced at Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and seven or eight hundred low-level blood refining disciples on the mountain, thinking that as long as they threw these burdens down or threw them down to attract the magic soldiers, their chances of escaping back to the sect could not be low.


    "The probability of us escaping back to the sect to report is really not low, but Ning Qi, have you ever thought that after the sect knows the existence of the underground palace, will it immediately send elite disciples to enter the blood refining field to avoid the underground palace falling into the hands of the demon family? And we know the underground situation best, and will we be sent down by the sect as the advance again?" Huan Wen said with assurance, "At this time, why do rhinoceros demons care more about catching the yuan God of the Yan devil leader? How many elite disciples do you think the sect needs to send to fight rhinoceros demons who completely devour the Yan devil yuan God and master tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers underground? How much chance do we have to survive in the next war?"


    Jiang He thought of the scene that the Yan devil leader manipulated the lava flame dragon. He was cold at heart. He knew that he really wanted the rhinoceros devil to completely devour the Yan devil yuan God. Unless there was a Tianwei Zhenjun entering the blood refining field, how many brothers would the sect have to send to wipe out the demon family if there were not a lava flame River everywhere and an underground full of fire evil gang yuan?


    Jiang Yuwei looks at Chen Hai. She wants to know if Chen Hai means that.


    "At this moment, even if the rhinoceros devil can catch the yuan God of the Yan devil, it takes time to completely refine, and there are few underground magic soldiers, which is the only chance to kill it." Jiang He also wanted to understand at this time.


    "Huanwen, you''re right, but you also need someone to report back to the sect. Elder martial brother Ning and I will report back to the sect first!" Wu Mingyu won''t go back to the underground at this time. Even if the rhinoceros devil is not strong enough, it''s no different from sending them to death. Since Huanwen and Jiang He decided to send them to death, they have greater hope of escaping back to the sect.


    "..." Jiang He didn''t expect Wu Mingyu, who had kept a low profile for a long time, to expose his nature and glare at each other at this moment.


    "I, I accompany elder martial brother Wu back to the sect to report." before Jiang he scolds Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and another big valve son Xiong Chengyuan stand on Wu Mingyu''s side with their only three squires.


    Chen Hai took out a small piece of magic skin and wiped the black edge of the broken moon halberd. The performance of Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan did not surprise him. Moreover, after meeting Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong, he did not expect Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan to have the courage to sacrifice their lives for justice.


    "You go back to the sect first. You probably won''t take our credit?" Huan Wen stared at Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan with fierce eyes. Everyone had their own aspirations. He and Jiang He could not threaten Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan to advance and retreat with them again. Moreover, it was necessary for someone to report back to the sect at this time. I believe that after the sect knew the existence of the underground palace, it would send more elite reinforcements to the blood refining field at the first time, but it was the same thing he said at this time Tiaoming said that Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan were not qualified to win the reward offered by Yu Cangzhen.


    If Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan dare to take the initiative to receive rewards when they return to the ground, Huanwen will see how they can escape the punishment of Yu Cangzhen!


    When he first entered the blood refining field, Chen Hai was more optimistic about Huanwen''s resourcefulness. After this experience, Huanwen will eventually look like a big weapon.


    Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan just glared at this time, and regardless of the life and death of other blood refining disciples, the imperial sword flew to the magneto-optical River in the direction of Wanxian mountain.


    Jiang He was originally a direct descendant of the Jiang family. Beiling Valley Villa was built because of Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai. Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan, Zhao Dacheng and Jiang Xuan naturally looked forward to Jiang Yuwei and Chen Haima. Other blood refining disciples had low cultivation. This time, thanks to Jiang Ze''s rescue, they lasted until this moment. At this time, there was no hope of breaking out of the encirclement alone, and there was no hope We can only advance and retreat with Chen Hai and them!

 Chapter 696

    Chen Hai and others were killed from the underground caves. More than ten demons in the demon tide array will be a little silly. Anyway, they don''t understand how a small group of Terrans can easily escape from the underground when the demon Shuai rongsha is watching in person?


    In the repeated battles with Chen Hai and others, they have long been captured by the fierce and powerful anti devil, not to mention that there is a bottle of black gold puppet in front of the anti devil.


    After Chen Hai and others set foot on the top of the mountain and joined Jiang Ze and others, the first reaction of these demons was to send Chihou to Yan Lake to confirm the situation of rhinoceros demon Rong Sha, and make the demons scattered in the blood refining field gather here. They stood still at the foot of the mountain and monitored the movements of Chen Hai and others.


    At this time, Chen Hai decided to kill a horse returning gun. Naturally, they would not wait for more magic soldiers to gather from all directions. At present, they would directly rectify the formation and kill in Beiling valley.


    The gold puppet who drives Yuxuan consumes a lot of mental energy of Jiang Yuwei.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan had horses when they entered the blood refining field. At this time, there was no big loss. In addition, many blood refining disciples and 12 refined copper chariots were preserved.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen gathered four refined copper chariots together and transformed them into a simple flat trailer. They put on the Xuanjin puppet weighing up to twenty or thirty thousand kilograms and dragged it westward with more than ten spirit horses, so that Jiang Yuwei could quickly restore her mental strength and deal with the fierce battle that she would face when she entered the ground.


    Although Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi, Xiong Chengyuan and others were timid and afraid of war. They first fled to the sect with their swords and reported to the sect. Due to the existence of a large number of elite magic soldiers, the will of evil spirits disturbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and it was difficult to control the mysterious cultivation of Mingqiao territory, they were trapped in the underground palace for such a long time. Jiang He, Huan Wen and others were practicing the secret form of martial arts, Even at this time, they didn''t know how strong their martial arts cultivation was.


    There are nine of them left. In addition to Jiang Yuwei resting in the array and taking into account the overall situation of the battlefield with Jiang Xuan, Jiang He and Huan Wen each lead three people, who are responsible for commanding the disciples on the flank; Chen Hai gathered Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Ma Yan, Wei Teng, Zhao Dacheng and others to attack the front array, tear open the gap of the magic array, and push forward to Beiling Valley step by step.


    The devil soldiers didn''t know what happened in the ground. Just now, they were inadvertently killed by Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets. They also didn''t know why Chen Hai and his puppets ran counter to each other and went to Beiling valley. They didn''t have much combat power. When they saw thousands of disciples on Wanxian mountain stabbing like a spear, they all retreated to the two wings.


    It took them nearly a day to kill Chen Hai and return to the entrance of the underground cave near the Beiling valley.


    Although a large group of magic soldiers followed, after entering the underground cave, the underground cave seemed to be three or four hundred steps wide, but it also made the magic soldiers unable to try to attack Chen Hai''s flanks, and the pressure on their flanks immediately reduced a lot.


    Although there are still many magic soldiers under the ground, the Xuanjin puppet is incorporated into the front array again at this time, and the advantage is more than ever reflected.


    Chen Hai looks at Jiang Yuwei, who is heavily protected in the array. She looks pale. She knows that Jiang Yuwei needs to control the movements of Xuanjin puppets with her mental strength all the time. Her mental strength has reached the extreme. She can''t recover after a short rest.


    At this moment, Xuanjin puppet must be supported again. Chen Hai doesn''t know how long Jiang Yuwei needs to be closed after the war to make up for the spiritual damage caused by excessive overdraft.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t know how serious the sequelae was, but with Jiang Xuan behind her, she seemed to increase her infinite combat power. She wholeheartedly controlled the Xuanjin puppet, crossed the lengthy underground passage, crossed the gorgeous magneto-optical River, and finally approached the underground flame river.


    Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong entered the underground for the first time. Unexpectedly, there was such a vast world under the blood refining field.


    The underground palace flame lake is not far away from them. Chen Haining extends his divine consciousness and finds that the struggle over the underground palace flame lake has already ended.


    Around the magmatic flame lake within a radius of 20 or 30 miles, there are volcanic rocks left by the cooling of magma. A strange charred corpse is scattered on it, which looks like a ghost land.


    On Yanhu Island, there is a dark shadow standing on it, which is rhinoceros magic rongsha.


    However, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, looked a little embarrassed. Not only were the scales and armor covered with burned marks, but also the black bone staff he had been holding in his hand was incomplete.


    Unexpectedly, there was only a wisp of remnant soul left of the Yan devil leader, who could fight with Rong Sha with the help of the prestige of Yan Lake. Chen Hai was secretly frightened by such combat power. At that time, if the Yan devil leader was not prepared to sneak attack, more than a dozen of them didn''t know how much they had to pay to enter the underground palace.


    However, although Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, looked quite embarrassed, Chen Hai did not dare to take it lightly, because he could detect another mysterious smell on him, as if the rhinoceros devil was integrated with the Yan Lake.


    Obviously, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, is trying to completely devour and refine the Yan devil yuan God, and if he really wants to make that step, the vast expanse of hot magma under the ground will turn into a lava flame Jiao to kill, which is by no means their hand!


    Chen Hai, Jiang He and others looked at each other. Both sides nodded heavily and rushed to Yanhu tens of miles away at full speed with thousands of people.


    Although Jiang He used a ground breaking talisman to collapse a pile of caves and temporarily block out tens of thousands of magic soldiers, there are still many magic soldiers underground, and there are nearly ten bottles of powerful magic generals.


    These devil generals knew that the devil Shuai rongsha had become the devil''s fetus, which was their capital to come and go in the blood refining field. As long as rongsha could completely devour the yuan God of the burning devil, even if the underground secret was leaked to Wanxian mountain, they could not be afraid.


    After all, Wanxian mountain has no way to send the elite disciples above daodan realm directly.


    Scattered magic soldiers have been gathering from the caves extending in all directions. They guard in front of the Yan Lake and block Chen Haisha''s entrance to the Yan Lake. They will never allow rhinoceros magic rongsha to make any mistakes before thoroughly refining the Yan demon yuan God.


    Driven by the devil general, tens of thousands of magic soldiers who have reorganized the formation use their own flesh and blood to slow down the progress of Chen Hai and others.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop. There is no need for Chen hai to remind them. Jiang He and his disciples also know that the rhinoceros devil must not be allowed to breathe. They meet thousands of disciples and go to Yanhu step by step like a meat grinder.


    Seeing Chen Hai and others filled with ferocity, the magic generals hiding in the back array could no longer flinch and waved up the soldiers who seemed quite simple to Chen Hai.


    Although the Xuanjin puppet was invulnerable, Jiang Yuwei didn''t become a Yuanshen. Her mental power was not strong enough and her movements were quite slow. Naturally, she couldn''t help the Magic general with amazing fighting skills and strong devil body. But at this time, Jiang He and constant temperature both came up and fought side by side with Chen Hai. In addition to their profound martial arts cultivation, they also had a small number of Taoist symbols, or drove the imperial spirit sword Magic weapon battle.


    See Jiang He, one hand fighting halberd, one hand flowing fire spirit staff, many halberds and awns crisscross, and from time to time shoot a flame of melting iron erosion stone, enveloping the demon body more than ten meters high in front of him.


    Huan Wen held a halberd with both hands, and a spirit sword flew around with his body like a spirit bird. Leng Buding rushed out like a poisonous snake and pecked on the devil''s body.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others are mainly responsible for keeping their guard against the defeat of the magic soldiers. Seeing the performance of Jiang He, Huan Wen and others, they are all moved and secretly feel that they really deserve to be the core disciples of the yuan family who are most likely to become the true legend of the sect. Although they have not yet become Taoist elixirs, how can they be so powerful under the strong ones in the ordinary Taoist elixir realm?


    Although Chen Hai did not resist the magic weapon and spirit sword, the power of the broken moon halberd in his hand was stronger than Jiang He and Huan Wen. In only a dozen breath, Chen Hai almost dismembered a demon into a pile of bones.


    When the magic array was about to collapse, a gloomy and grand voice came from afar: "I have been kind and let you live longer. Unexpectedly, you don''t know how to live or die and want to kill back to the ground. Then leave it all to me."


    When Chen Hai and others heard the threat of the rhinoceros demon Rong Sha, they didn''t care at all. After all, they had no way back at this time. If the war was unsuccessful, they became benevolent!


    In fact, Rong Sha''s mouth is beautiful. In fact, he has a bitter self-knowledge in his heart.


    Although the Yanmo leader was left with the yuan God to escape, he didn''t know what method he used. For more than two years, he was almost integrated with the Yan Lake. Although Rong Sha finally defeated him and forcibly separated his yuan God from the Yan Lake, the demon soldiers and demons he left underground also suffered heavy casualties.


    Now he absorbed the yuan God of the leader of the Yan devil into the ancestral orifices in the eyebrows, and finally suppressed it with the power of the gods and souls. Who would have thought that the anti devil killed him back again.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether the rhinoceros devil has finished his whole skill, but he knows that the rhinoceros magic is mysterious. If he can''t get close to him and let him use the abundant fire evil gang yuan under the ground to show his skill, the casualties on their side will be extremely heavy.


    Chen Hai gritted his teeth and gave up Jiang He and others. The devil turned into a green shadow, directly entered the devil array and killed the rhinoceros devil.


    An ape demon saw Chen Hai kill alone. The black scale covered claw pinched into a huge fist like a hammer and smashed it.


    At this time, Chen Hai has put life and death aside, which is exactly the case. He is integrated with the broken moon halberd and the human halberd. It seems that the world is under his control at this moment. The mysterious atmosphere unique to many true meanings in his mind flows smoothly and freely at any time.


    Dao Dao''s Halberd was cut out as if the stars were shining. At the moment when the ape demon was close to him, the moon breaking halberd was more like a new moon. The ape demon didn''t even have time to scream. His right arm was directly cut down by Chen Hai. The heavy demon body was kicked into the magmatic flame Lake by Chen Hai. He was seriously injured and couldn''t struggle to climb out of the magmatic flame lake.


    When Rong Sha saw Chen Hai''s evil power, he snorted coldly, raised his hand, condensed several ice out of thin air, and fired at Chen Hai.


    When Chen Hai saw these ice edges, he was relieved. When they first wanted to destroy the passage of heaven, they were forced to flee by the array of evil spirits of all sentient beings. When they met the rhinoceros devil, there were dozens of knives, guns, swords and halberds solidified by black ice. It seemed that the rhinoceros devil was really hurt in the fight with the leader of Yan devil.


    In the high-speed charge, Chen Hai leaned slightly and brushed past several ice creams. Then the broken moon halberd vibrated and rushed to the rhinoceros devil thousands of steps away.


    The rhinoceros devil''s face was not disorderly to Chen Hai, so that one of the devil generals led the devil soldiers to guard the stone embankment, and made other devil generals come to Yanhu island to help him surround and kill Chen Hai.


    If he were alone, no devil would be his face-to-face enemy, but seven or eight demons would besiege him, and he would have some difficulty.


    Seeing that Chen Hai was entangled, Rong Sha fell on Yanhu Island, where there were thousands of magic soldiers. He waved his claws, picked up an unlucky egg and bit it down with one bite, devouring the fresh blood and replenishing the previously consumed magic yuan.


    The rhinoceros devil sucked the magic blood of five or six miscellaneous demons, and his spirit was much better. Even the blood red magic pupil lit up for a few minutes. He held the incomplete black bone stick and played green and black cold Shagang yuan to Chen Hai from time to time.


    Chen Hai felt that in the blue light, a chill stabbed into the bone marrow, and the boiling blood all over him was a little sluggish. He was besieged by seven or eight Luocha demons. He was already struggling. Now he was harassed by rhinoceros demons on the periphery and was at a disadvantage.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s condition, Jiang he threw a flowing fire spirit staff, as if a young Jiao was rotating around Chen Hai rapidly, sending out boundless flames, helping Chen Hai resist the cold evil that can freeze his blood; Huan Wen and others also sacrificed the few Taoist symbols left in their hands to help Chen Hai suppress those magic generals.


    There was a loud noise. Several boulders fell from the top of the head, but it was the hole that Chen Hai had broken before, revealing more than a dozen demons and jumping down to kill Chen Hai. Although they collapsed some caves with ground breaking talisman to block the magic soldiers behind, the underground caves extend in all directions and the magic soldiers blocked behind them. At this moment, they passed through other caves and circled over the flame lake, Kill and reinforce rhinoceros.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang He and Huan Wen felt desperate. When they heard an earth shaking roar "stop hurting the devil handsome" from the shadow of the ten demons who jumped down, they all thought that each bottle of strength of the ten demons who jumped down was no weaker than them. How can they fight this war?


    At this moment, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, couldn''t help laughing, but he was stunned when he saw that the roaring shadow was the Black Skull devil who had been missing for nearly three years. However, without waiting for him to react, the battle spear held by the Black Skull devil had stabbed him angrily in the chest.

 Chapter 697

    At first sight, the black headed devil who had been missing for three years suddenly appeared. Although Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, was shocked and suspected that Dou was born at first, how could he not think that the black headed devil at this time was only a part of Chen Hai?


    You know, the separation of the yuan God and the cultivation of the separation of the body may not be fully sure of the existence of the heaven position.


    At first sight of the Black Skull devil, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, was only very surprised. Until the Black Skull devil backhanded stabbed the spear in his hand like black lightning, Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, knew that the Black Skull devil had been missing for three years. This time, he suddenly came back to assassinate him.


    The thought followed his heart. In the blink of an eye, the rhinoceros magic rongsha gathered a black ice shield in front of the chest stabbed by the Black Skull magic war spear. However, the rhinoceros magic rongsha''s reaction was a little late, and the black ice shield gathered its prototype. Only a crack of ice was heard, and the war spear had been stabbed in from the rhinoceros magic rongsha''s chest.


    The blood light burst out, and the rhinoceros devil Rong Sha roared: "Black Skull, why did you kill me? Have you been controlled by the human race like mole ants?" waved the bone staff in your hand, gathered a flame blade in front of you, and suddenly split towards the Black Skull devil, forcing the Black Skull devil to abandon the spear and walk away.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haicai breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the dark chess of the Black Skull devil could really cause heavy damage to the rhinoceros devil.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Ze joined them and felt the hiding place of the Black Skull devil. Along the way, he secretly controlled the Black Skull devil to follow them and followed them into the underground cave in case of emergency.


    In the underground, they were killed by Chen Hai. The magic soldiers and demons would be in a mess. The Black Skull demons suddenly appeared. Those demons thought that the reinforcements had returned. The current situation did not have time to ask about the experiences of the Black Skull demons who had disappeared for nearly three years, so they hurried around the upper cave with the Black Skull demons and rushed to the top of the Yan Lake for reinforcements.


    Who could have thought that the black headed devil suddenly killed and stabbed the devil Shuai rongsha''s chest with a spear.


    The sudden change stunned everyone and the devil. It seemed that there was a sudden silence on the battlefield, and then there was a continuous cry of killing.


    Although Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, was secretly attacked by the Black Skull devil and stabbed in the chest with a spear, his cultivation was much higher than the Black Skull devil after all. Although the injury was not light, it was not fatal to him. After missing the initial panic, the two blood red pupils of the rhinoceros devil suddenly flashed a burst of fire, opened their mouth and sprayed. In an instant, another flame rushed to the Black Skull devil.


    The Black Skull devil knew how powerful it was, and pushed forward heavily with one hand, so he gave up his spear to avoid the burning of the flame.


    At this time, his momentum was exhausted, he fell among the magic soldiers, waved his scaly arm, swept down the magic soldiers around him, stretched out his giant claws, took a battle spear from space and held it in his hand.


    However, the spear is used by ordinary magic soldiers. It can''t be reused in terms of texture and weight. With a magic general, the spear rod will be broken without accident.


    The situation of Rong Sha, the rhinoceros devil, affected the heartstrings of all the devil generals. Except for the five devil generals who forced Chen Hai, all the others rushed over and wanted to solve the rebellious devil first.


    After Chen Hai''s pressure was relieved, he swung the broken moon halberd like a crescent moon. At that time, he cut a giant bear demon three or four feet high into two.


    Chen Hai hit it well without stopping. He immediately cut out more than ten halberds and awns, separated by several feet, and killed the ape demon''s body, which was stronger than gold and iron, leaving ugly and ferocious cracks.


    At this time, Chen Hai did not forget to pick up a precision steel hammer about ten feet long and threw it at the Black Skull devil.


    The separation of Black Skull devil and green scale devil is in a very delicate state at this time.


    If Chen Hai cultivates into a flesh puppet after seizing the body of the Black Skull devil, Chen Hai still needs to separate his divine consciousness to control the Black Skull devil puppet, so that it is possible to contain more magic soldiers and demons. But now Chen Hai intuitively believes that the Black Skull devil and the green scale devil are two sides of each other, and there is a mysterious connection between them, so there is no need for additional distraction control, The separation of the Black Skull devil can better stimulate Chen Hai''s fighting instinct branded into the yuan God.


    The Black Skull devil and Chen Hai were connected. They didn''t look back. They reached out to catch the giant hammer and fought with seven or eight demons.


    Chen Hai increased the speed of his feet again and destroyed the mental method of wind and thunder magic step to the extreme. A faint thunder light came out at his feet. He unexpectedly pulled out the residual shadow of the Tao and killed the rhinoceros devil who was tired to one side.


    The rhinoceros devil was trying his best to suppress his injury. He had no time to worry about the battlefield. When he saw Chen Hai fit, he didn''t have time to call for help.


    At this time, the rhinoceros devil had to bite his teeth and gather cold ice to stab Chen Hai, weakening Chen Hai''s offensive. At the same time, his mind turned and the majestic Zhenyuan came out to gather a cold ice shield to protect himself.


    The ice shield was only five or six inches thick, but Chen Hai''s broken moon halberd cut on it and felt his arms numb.


    In the ice debris flying, Chen Hai only saw that the ice shield was only half opened. He just wanted to pursue the victory, but unexpectedly, under the encouragement of the rhinoceros devil Zhenyuan, the gap quickly recovered as before.


    Not to mention what Chen Hai thought, the situation on Yanhu island also held the heartstrings of Jiang He and others. In desperation, he suddenly killed a black headed devil and hit the rhinoceros devil hard. For them, it was like a chance to survive.


    However, seeing that Chen Hai and the Black Skull devil would soon be surrounded by more than a dozen demons, Jiang Yuwei made a quick decision and sent the Xuanjin puppets in front of them, so as to clear the obstacles on the stone embankment and the possibility of their stepping on Yanhu island as soon as possible.


    The Xuanjin puppet was not afraid of ordinary knives and guns. Ordinary magic soldiers could not even leave scratches on it.


    Under its vigorous trampling, it is a road of flesh and blood.


    However, due to the departure of Xuanjin puppet, a large vacancy suddenly appeared in the array of Jiang He and others. They were taken by the surging magic soldiers. Soon, more than a dozen blood refining disciples screamed and were broken into meat mud.


    At this time, Jiang He knew that Chen Hai was the key to victory in this battle. He just bit his teeth and headed up with Huan Wen and others to block the gap.


    Chen Hai cut off more than ten blows between several breaths, but as long as he couldn''t break the ice shield instantly, he just breathed, and the ice shield recovered as before.


    Chen Hai''s arms were numb at this time. When he saw that the five demons around him would kill him, he took a long halberd and patted the rhinoceros demon heavily.


    Although the cold ice shield can keep the rhinoceros devil from being hurt, under the strange power of Chen Hai, the rhinoceros devil is also pushed several feet away and falls to the gap of the underground palace.


    The rhinoceros devil realized it was wrong without landing, but Chen Hai waved his halberd in the air and killed it. The heavy halberd awn was like a mountain rolling over. The rhinoceros devil could not retreat and could only fall into the underground palace.


    Chen Hai was also carrying wind and thunder, and then he entered the underground palace from the gap.


    Seeing the devil Shuai rongsha fall into the underground palace of Yanhu Island, all the devil generals were shocked.


    An ape devil twisted his face and thrust his spear into the Black Skull devil''s left shoulder.


    The Black Skull devil was blocked by this, and his smart body immediately stagnated. Other demons will naturally not miss this good opportunity. At the moment when the Black Skull devil tried to break free, six or seven spears stabbed into his demon body.


    A virtual shadow flew out of the ancestral orifices of the Black Skull devil''s eyebrows and hearts and threw it at the entrance of the underground palace like a purple lightning.


    Humanoid God!


    Some demons will see the true face of the virtual shadow. They were shocked at that time. Unexpectedly, the black headed demons who have disappeared for three years have been controlled by the yuan God of human xuanxiu.


    Some demons will want to stop, but the purple lightning like Yuanshen is more dexterous than the black headed demons. Naturally, they won''t be touched by them.


    At this time, Xuanjin puppet finally arrived at the gap. With the help of Xuanjin puppet''s vision, Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai were interlinked, so she firmly blocked the gap with her huge body.


    The Black Skull devil couldn''t see it. Chen Hai naturally took back the separated Yuanshen to the sea of knowledge of the green scale devil. At this time, he turned into a human shape and was tired in it.


    Although he said that the yuan God was hurt, Chen Hai didn''t rely on the technique at all. He warmed up the yuan God in the ancestral orifices of the eyebrows, smiled and pointed to the rhinoceros Devil: "now there are only you and me left. I see how you can escape!"


    When Chen Hai was on Yanhu Island, while fighting with rhinoceros demons, he didn''t have to be wary of the siege of other demons all the time, so he couldn''t even perform a whole set of anger twelve cuts.


    At this time, only he and the rhinoceros devil are left. He is still a rhinoceros devil who has not recovered from serious injuries. The initiative of the battlefield will be completely in his hands.


    At this time, the rhinoceros devil finally realized the seriousness of the problem. Although these spiritual pressures were nothing to him at the demon embryo level, in this environment, he had no chance of winning in front of Chen Hai who had mastered the true meaning of the great destruction.


    He planned for nearly a hundred years and thought about the scene of stepping into the big magic tower countless times, but he didn''t expect to come in this way. At this time, he secretly regretted that if he hadn''t been attacked by the black headed devil and wanted to break his body into pieces and let his demon generals come to protect himself, how could he come to this end.


    Through the dark red sky, he could feel that the outside had been protected by the Xuanjin puppet, who had firmly protected the entrance with his huge body. For a while, he was afraid he could not get any support.


    Rao was always wise and couldn''t think of any way to escape. He had to shout to Chen Hai: "I don''t know why you insist on betraying our family, but I''m the elder of the immortal evil domain. If you can obey me, not only the past will be forgiven, but I also promise you not to destroy the true brother of the evil domain..."


    At this time, the war outside is blazing, and there may be Terran disciples falling down every breath. Where will Chen Hai talk nonsense with him here? Before the rhinoceros devil finished speaking, he rushed to the rhinoceros devil with a long halberd.


    Seeing this, the rhinoceros devil couldn''t do well. He had to hold his spirit and summoned cold flames to attack Chen Hai. But now his spiritual pulse has not recovered, like a leaky bellows, which can''t make any powerful technique at all. So Chen Hai didn''t care at all. He burst his true meaning, the true meaning of wind and thunder, and the true meaning of anger, and urged him once, twice, three times


    With a burst of cold evil, the solid ice shield finally couldn''t resist Chen Hai''s wave by wave attack, breaking into pieces of ice.


    "Sacrifice and comfort the spirit of the blood refining disciples who have been killed by the evil family conspiracy over the years!" Chen Hai said silently in his heart, and a halberd went to the rhinoceros devil''s neck

 Chapter 698

    Chen Hai was a little relieved when the sharp and matchless halberd ran across the rhinoceros devil''s neck, seemingly gushing demon blood, and the rhinoceros devil''s huge ferocious head was broken.


    Calculating the time, he forced the rhinoceros devil into the underground palace for decades. However, he had learned all his life before he finally killed the rhinoceros devil in the underground palace. The Lingyuan in Linghai secret palace was also consumed. At this time, he threw two huilingdan in his mouth and slowly restored the Lingyuan mana.


    However, Chen Hai gasped slightly at this time, but did not dare to relax. He held a broken moon halberd and stared at the rhinoceros devil separated from his head, but there was no movement in the capital until the blood flow stopped.


    At this time, the killing continues outside. Chen Hai can''t wait any longer. He wants to rise up and wave the broken moon halberd in his hand to completely crush the ferocious head of the rhinoceros devil.


    At this time, as like as two peas of a dark blue light came out of the skull of rhinoceros, a three or four inch tall spirit with the same spirit as rhinoceros was wrapped in the light. Chen Hai was begging for mercy and wanted to make Chen Hairao his life.


    This is also the demon embryo of rhinoceros demon who has been practicing hard for many years. Zongmen is also called Tao embryo and Yuan embryo. It is obtained by breaking the pill and refining the yuan God in the later stage of daodan territory. If Chen Hai hadn''t been watching, the devil''s foetus could have escaped and grabbed a devil''s body to practice again.


    It can be seen that the spirit pressure of the underground palace will do more damage and limit the virtual spirit body such as the demon fetus. Otherwise, the demon fetus repaired by the rhinoceros devil can''t not try to escape.


    Since ancient times, people and demons have been at odds. It is impossible to ask Chen hai to let him go.


    Whether it''s the secret method of Luocha blood refining or breaking the meaning of the Tao, although it''s powerful, it has extremely serious side effects. Chen Hai doesn''t want to escape into the devil''s way, so he doesn''t dare to devour other people''s spirits at will. At present, he just wanted to sacrifice Yulei method to completely destroy the demon fetus spirit of the rhinoceros devil, but unexpectedly, a fire suddenly appeared in the green and black demon fetus spirit of the rhinoceros devil, and the rhinoceros devil fetus was burned out in the next instant, Covered in a red flame.


    The yuan God of the leader of the Yan devil appeared in the burning flame of melting iron and eroding gold.


    Chen Hai was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the rhinoceros devil imprisoned the yuan God of the leader of the Yan devil and wanted to devour and refine. He also guessed that the leader of the Yan devil was struggling and tossing desperately in the rhinoceros devil''s body just now, which finally made the rhinoceros devil have no resistance in his hands. Otherwise, even if the rhinoceros devil was seriously injured, as the existence of a new demon embryo, he could not be killed so embarrassed by him.


    The rhinoceros demon yuan embryo was much weaker than the body. In a moment, it was burned into a virtual yuan by the burning flame. However, the Yan demon yuan God was successful, which was also a great revenge for the extermination of the family and species. At this moment, it was also extremely weak. Chen Hai directly absorbed the Yan demon yuan God into the sea and added several divine soul prohibitions before picking up the black bone wand that the rhinoceros demon was knocked off.


    The wand is ten feet long. It''s very heavy. I don''t know what kind of skeleton it is made of. It reveals an obscure meaning of dark cold. When I touch it, I feel that the bones are freezing. It''s obviously not an ordinary product.


    He put the bone stick behind his back, picked up the huge head of rhinoceros devil with one hand, broke the moon halberd and the other hand, and returned to Yanhu island.


    At this time, there was a fierce battle on the island in the middle of the lake, and more than ten demons were attacking around the Xuanjin puppet.


    Although the Xuanjin puppets are huge and indestructible, their body shape is very slow. Although these magic generals have not been repaired back to the magic pill and magic embryo for the time being, their strength is by no means below the martial cultivation of the common Taoist pill of the Terran.


    However, the impregnable defense of Xuanjin puppets can''t even break Chen Hai''s brute force, let alone them.


    These demons will also know that the puppet''s spirit is usually in the head, and they all try their best to concentrate on attacking the head of the Xuanjin puppet, but they can''t work in such a short time.


    At this moment, Chen Hai rushed up from the underground palace, holding the rhinoceros devil''s head in his hand, roared, and spread the grand voice all over the corner of the underground cave: "rhinoceros devil has been ambushed and killed. Who else will fight with me?"


    His body was like the God of war over the flame lake.


    The whole battlefield was shocked by Chen Hai''s roar. The cries of killing and the collision of weapons all disappeared at this moment. Only the heavy breathing and the tumbling sound of magma in the flame Lake made it difficult for tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons to imagine what was happening in front of them.


    How is that possible?


    How could rongsha devil handsome die on this unknown anti devil?


    Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei almost lost their strength. Seeing that Chen Hai finally solved the rhinoceros devil smoothly and saw the dawn of going home, they shouted and roared. It seemed that a new force poured out from the depths of their body. When the demon soldiers and demons were shocked and frightened, they launched a final attack on the stone embankment.


    In the underground caves, there are still many demons and few people. Their strength of seven or eight hundred people is still insufficient, but the rhinoceros demons have been ambushed. They only need to attack Yanhu island and take Chen Hai out. However, it is no longer difficult to find a narrow corner to rectify and kill back to the ground.


    The devil will mainly focus on Yanhu island. They are trying to destroy the Xuanjin puppet together, and then enter the underground palace to kill Chen Hai. Unexpectedly, the devil Shuai rongsha still didn''t make it in such a short time.


    Their biggest dependence has been gone, and the anti devil is fierce and powerful. For a moment, they have a lot of retreat in their hearts, and have no intention of continuing to fight around the Yan Lake.


    The devil general was not good at flying against the wind, but the fist and claw soldiers stormed into the magma flame lake. With the counter impulse, they also quickly separated from the flame Lake Island and flew to the shore.


    Chen Hai stood on the Xuanjin puppet and threw the rhinoceros devil''s head into the rolling flame lake. He soon joined Jiang He and others. He saw that the devil would kill the devil soldiers. He had no fighting spirit and simply didn''t rest underground. He directly pursued them while winning and killed them on the ground.


    At this time, the magic soldiers can be said to be defeated like a mountain. At this time, they can no longer be called the obstacle of Chen Hai and others. Without the control of the Magic general, how much fighting spirit can the low-level magic soldiers have left on the battlefield? Tens of thousands of demon soldiers were killed by Chen Hai and defeated by them,


    After returning to the ground, the junior disciples participating in the blood refining didn''t feel anything. They were more excited to enter the sect, but Jiang He and others felt like two generations.


    The main force of the magic soldiers has not been eliminated. Although it does not pose any threat to them for the time being, it does not guarantee that they can stand firm quickly. Chen Hai and others are afraid of long dreams at night, so they rush to the Tianyu channel nonstop.


    After a five-day long journey, when the gorgeous magneto-optical River reappeared in the eyes, Jiang He and others had an impulse to cry. Before they set out, they would never think that they would be trapped in the blood refining field for three years.


    To say this war, Chen Hai gained the most.


    After he built the Linghai secret palace in the blood refining field, he successfully opened up the sea of knowledge, which can be said to ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the state of Mingqiao; The return of the other half of the yuan God also made him actually ready to restore his cultivation in the Taoist realm at any time.


    At this time, Chen Hai practiced the true meaning of anger to the second level like the true meaning of wind and thunder, and also mastered the rudiment of breaking the true meaning; The Yanmo Yuanshen was suppressed in the sea of knowledge.


    Of course, Jiang He and others gained a lot. Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen all entered the late stage of Mingqiao state. Lingyuan was refined and had a deeper understanding of martial arts and Xuanfa. His personal combat power more than doubled before entering the blood refining field. He also explored the real secret of the blood refining field, and finally defeated the Centennial conspiracy of Luocha devil and found out the exact location of the underground palace, When we return to Wanxian mountain, in addition to the reward offered by Yu Cangzhen, the reward from zongmen will never be less.


    After a trance, he walked back to Wanxian mountain unharmed through the Tianyu channel. When he saw the green mountains and green waters again, Chen Hai''s heart was filled with infinite emotion.


    However, to Chen Hai''s surprise, Wu Zun and Jiang Mingchuan, the outside door chief of Quantai Valley Road, did not appear in the blood refining Valley at this time. Only dozens of Mingqiao Jing xuanxiu, who presided over the formation, hurriedly opened the heaven channel to welcome Jiang He''s return.


    It seems that many deacons who presided over the formation obviously didn''t realize that Jiang He and them could come back alive.


    Seeing that there was no sign of emergency rescue in the blood refining field, Jiang He also raised his eyebrows and said unhappily: "When Jiang Xuan and others took part in the blood refining, Ning Shengrong and others lied about the military situation and nearly let junior sister Xuan and other thousands of disciples die in the blood refining field. Are Ning Qi, Wu Mingyu and Xiong Chengyuan sure that we will die in the blood refining field this time and dare not report the truth to the sect?"


    Huan Wensu was gentle and gentle. He couldn''t hide his emotions at this time, and said angrily: "They have seen the power of the rhinoceros devil. Naturally, they believe that we will die underground. Otherwise, the forces of you and me know that you and I are still alive in the blood refining field. Why don''t they even send a successor? Now it depends on whether they have the courage to take Yu Cangzhen''s reward!"


    Among them, Jiang Yuwei was the most powerless. At this time, she didn''t say much, but stood behind them.


    With Jiang He and Huan Wen standing in front, naturally she doesn''t have to fight for anything, but one thing is certain that it should be her merit reward. Jiang He, Huan Wen and others will certainly not lose her.


    "Go, let''s go to Yu Cangzhen''s cave first and reply to the task!" Jiang He said. He pulled Huan Wen and Jiang Yuwei up against the wind and flew to Yu Cangzhen''s cave. If Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Guiyuan really dare to claim merit, they just invited Yu Cangzhen to preside over justice.


    Chen Hai looked at the back of Jiang He and Huan Wen, who had gone away, and ignored him. He asked Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to go back to beilinggu villa for rest first.


    But as soon as Chen Haihua spoke, Jiang Xuan''s eyes filled with tears. Jiang Ze said bitterly, "Jiang Qing, you don''t know. Not only does Beiling Valley Villa exist in name, but Uncle Jiang has been framed by thieves. Just a few days ago, I was worried that senior sister Yuwei had a problem and couldn''t drive away the mysterious gold puppet. Jiang Xuan asked us to keep the secret for the time being. I didn''t tell you."


    Chen Hai''s scalp explodes


    The death of father Jiang is just that the sisters Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan are naturally devastated; Beiling Valley Villa was destroyed and can be rebuilt as long as people are there, but father Jiang''s life and death is related to the whereabouts of long Ding. If long Ding loses its trace again or falls into the hands of the people who framed father Jiang, things will become troublesome again

 Chapter 699

    Chen Hai worked hard. When he first entered the blood refining field, he fought side by side with Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others and established trust with each other, so as to establish Beiling Valley Villa, so that Jiang Yuwei can become a true disciple in the future. He immediately has a force available in his hand. However, he didn''t expect that so many things will happen in Beiling Valley Villa when he entered the blood refining field with Jiang Yuwei again.


    At this time, in the blood refining Valley, there were many deacons of Wanxian mountain around. Chen Hai didn''t know what to ask in detail, so he took Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong to Beiling Valley Villa with Xuanjin puppets.


    Xuanjin puppets are too heavy. Since the zongmen didn''t realize that they could survive the siege, they naturally couldn''t turn over the Xuanjin puppets to the zongmen for the time being, and Jiang Yuwei went to Yu Cangzhen with Jiang He and Huan Wen to appeal. Chen Hai had to take more than 100 disciples of Beiling Valley villa and slowly drag the Xuanjin puppets to Beiling Valley Villa with two refined copper chariots.


    Along the way, listening to Jiang Ze''s talk, Chen Hai found out the context of the matter.


    After Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei stepped into the blood refining field again, nothing important happened at the beginning. Beiling Valley Villa also developed in an orderly manner. They soon gathered thousands of disciples to practice in the villa. However, a few months later, the demon clan suddenly invaded on a large scale. Wanxian mountain recruited disciples on a large scale and incorporated them into the army to prevent them from blocking the infiltration and invasion of the demon clan.


    As disciples of Wanxian mountain, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong are also duty bound to participate in the war to resist demons. However, according to the truth, as external disciples who have just entered the sect, they have no experience in cruel war before. They should be incorporated into the baggage army, reserve army or garrison in the rear City, but when they really enter the battlefield, However, it was found that almost all the disciples of Beiling valley were incorporated into the former sentinel horses with the highest casualty rate and directly participated in the battle of sniping the infiltrating demon elite.


    This small-scale human demon war ended when Jiang Yin, the ancestor of the yuan family, attacked and killed a strong demon king of the demon family. Although the soldiers and horses in the north of Chongguo under the control of Wanxian mountain did not participate in the direct bloody battle on a large scale, the casualties of the soldiers and horses at the outpost were not low.


    Before the war, Beiling Valley Villa had a total of 400 external disciples, and less than 1000 elite squires. In the end, less than 500 people were able to return to the sect.


    After returning to Quantai Valley, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were surprised to learn that Jiang''s father fell off a cliff on the way to collect medicine and died on the spot; Jiang''s mother was unhappy for some time, and she also died of heavy infection.


    Father Jiang had a perfect cultivation in the spirit realm and was able to fly against the wind long ago. If he accidentally encountered a monster and died, everyone can still believe it. How can he believe that he fell off a cliff and died?


    However, when Jiang Ze and his family returned to Quantai Valley, Jiang''s father had fallen off the cliff for a year, and the corpses were also collected by the martial brothers left behind in beilinggu villa. People like Jiang''s father can be found everywhere in Quantai valley. Even if there is doubt about his death, the Taoist palace of Quantai valley will not pay attention to it.


    Next, the zongmen all believed that Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and Huan Wen had been buried in the blood refining field. Ning Shengrong and Jiang Zhao had resentment against Beiling Valley Villa in the past. At this time, seeing the loss of Beiling Valley Villa and having the opportunity, they naturally spared no effort.


    What''s more, Wu PENGYUAN, who regards them as a thorn in the eye, also has the cultivation of daodan realm.


    Perhaps it was because they saw that Beiling Valley Villa could not escape its decline, or it was difficult to resist the pressure of Ning Shengrong, Jiang Zhao and Wu PENGYUAN. Many disciples chose to leave one after another. Finally, more than 100 people, including Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and Zhao Dacheng, insisted on staying in Beiling Valley Villa, and finally decided to accompany Jiang Xuan back to the blood refining field to find the traces of Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei.


    Chen Hai sighed when Jiang Ze told them the truth about Wanxian mountain in the past three years. Although there were many doubts about his father''s death, it had been more than a year. All the clues left at the scene should have been destroyed by the rain. It was difficult to find out the truth. He didn''t know whether father Jiang had properly hidden the Dragon tripod before the accident, or whether someone had secretly harmed him, It was from the rapidly growing Jiang sisters that they saw the doubt that they wanted to kill and win the treasure. They just didn''t know whether Jiang''s father''s Li daitaojiang''s plan had deceived the enemy.


    Walking through the mountains and forests all the way, when the sun sets, a corner of beilinggu villa looms in sight.


    Chen Hai''s eyesight is extraordinary. He has long seen that Beiling Valley Villa has been dilapidated.


    Although he stayed in Beiling Valley Villa for a short time, he hoped that Beiling Valley Villa would become the cornerstone for him to gain a foothold in Wanxian mountain by secretly borrowing the Jiang sisters.


    At present, Tianluo Valley is a buffer area for both human and demon families. For the time being, it can''t be seen that the demon family has the intention to re send troops to occupy Tianluo valley. As long as the Luocha blood demon in the blood cloud wasteland can''t get the reinforcement of Xingheng domain, Yanzhou has a defense system built by him, which should be able to resist the attack of the demon family. The situation is not too difficult.


    However, as Chongguo and Wanxian mountain continue to shrink the defense line in the north, the suppression of Tianluo Valley is less and less. Sooner or later, the demon family will completely control Tianluo Valley again.


    Or, the blood cloud wasteland will be completely opened one day sooner or later through the channel connecting Tianluo Valley and Xingheng domain. If the Terran fails to occupy Tianluo Valley at that time, or fails to form a balance with the demon family in Tianluo Valley, Yanzhou will face the disaster of extinction.


    Before that day, what Chen Hai can do is to use the Jiang sisters to continuously expand the strength of Beiling Valley Villa, in order to eventually affect Wanxian mountain and Chongguo''s strategic choice of Tianluo valley.


    Twenty or thirty miles away from Beiling Valley, Chen Hai vaguely heard a quarrel from the villa. He didn''t know what happened. Zhou Tong, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan were worried about what happened to the villa. They directly rose up against the sword. Chen Hai devil was heavy and could fly against the wind, but his speed was slow. He walked directly like a meteorite, flying over the mountains and mountains to the villa, The speed is no slower than Zhou Tong and them.


    At this time, in the front yard of Beiling Valley Villa, Jiang Zhao, Ning Shengrong and others are enjoying the scenery in the courtyard leisurely.


    Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi, Xiong Chengyuan and others believe that Jiang Yuwei and others will die if they enter the ground again. However, after they return, they do not directly lie that Jiang Yuwei and Jiang He are dead, but only say that Jiang Yuwei and others are surrounded by hundreds of thousands of demon elite underground, and they finally get out of the siege.


    Jiang Zhao and Ning Shengrong are not stupid. They know the news. Goodbye. Zongmen didn''t send reinforcements to the blood refining field. It''s obvious that zongmen has given up. Jiang Yuwei and others are still alive. What''s the difference with Jiang Yuwei and others who have died?


    Although Beiling Valley Villa is not built on the spirit vein, it has been famous among the disciples of the outside world for building the secret weapons in the past two years. Jiang Zhao and Ning Shengrong wanted to invade and seize Beiling Valley Villa as their foothold in the sect.


    Jiang Zhao and Ning Shengrong didn''t expect such bad luck. When they were bringing people to the door to drive away the left behind disciples of beilinggu villa, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and Jiang Ze returned safely from the blood refining field.


    Although Jiang Yuwei''s figure did not appear, the heart of Jiang Zhao and others jumped fiercely when they saw the green scale devil nearly three heads high.


    For a moment, they could not see how much Chen haixiu had recovered, but Chen Hai''s fierce battle with purple scale devil in tianwu platform in the past was obvious to all. Zhou Tong, Jiang Ze and others have won many victories in the army in the past two years, and they have won many praises in the competition among disciples outside the Taoist palace. Jiang Zhao and Ning Shengrong thought they were invincible.


    What''s more, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong are out. Is it possible that Jiang Yuwei is not dead?


    Without allowing Jiang Zhao and Ning Shengrong to think about it, Jiang Xuan raised her eyebrows and questioned the Deacon Xuanyi who wanted to drive away the left behind disciples: "deacon Zhao, why are you coming to Beiling Valley Villa today?"


    At this time, Deacon Zhao didn''t find that Jiang Zhao and others had already turned pale. He was transferred to Quantai Valley Taoist palace as deacon the year before last. He didn''t know what the service demon beside Jiang Xuan meant, but just arrogantly said: "Your lease is about to expire, and you poor people don''t have the ability to continue. It''s just that childe Zhao and childe Shengrong took a fancy to this house and asked you to move out first to disperse your bad luck so as to move in. Why do you have any objection?"


    Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze turned blue with anger,


    When Jiang Yuwei was still expected to become a true disciple, the deacon of the outer gate Taoist palace saw how polite they were. Now I think they were down. It''s disgusting to change their faces.


    Chen Hai glanced at Jiang Zhao, Ning Shengrong and others, and then looked at the detestable deacon Zhao. With a sneer, he came forward and asked, "second lady, Beiling Valley Villa is our territory. What should we do if these people break in without authorization?"


    Jiang Xuan clenched her silver teeth and shouted angrily, "let them get out..."


    Chen Hai didn''t wait for Jiang Xuan''s voice to fall to the ground. As soon as he stretched out his ape arm, he grabbed the Deacon Zhao''s collar and shook it with force, he fainted the Deacon and threw his hand outside beilinggu villa.


    Although the Deacon''s cultivation was not high, he also had the cultivation in the middle of the spiritual realm. However, facing Chen Hai, he had no resistance at all, so he was thrown out silently.


    Jiang Zhao and others saw that Chen Hai was more powerful than before. If they dared to say anything again, they wanted to take people out.


    Chen Haimen shouted, "the second lady said, let you get out. If you don''t, I''ll teach you..." while talking, he stretched out his scales and claws and patted forward. In an instant, he condensed a small building sized palm print in mid air and rolled it over to Jiang Zhao and others.


    Although Jiang Zhao, Ning Shengrong and others have powerful magic weapons to protect themselves, their palms are like mountains, and WAN Jun''s great force sweeps like a raging wave, which makes them fly and roll down the mountain

 Chapter 700

    At this time, it is the beginning of summer, and the afterglow of the sunset still brings a lot of moxibustion heat. However, it is very comfortable that the rocks in beilinggu villa are hidden, the spring water is Ding Dong, and there is a clear wind passing through it.


    Looking at Jiang Zhao, Ning Shengrong and others'' embarrassed appearance when they left, Jiang Xuan and others'' anger eased slightly. They had a leisurely chat in the courtyard for a while. Chen Hai saw that Jiang Xuan and others looked very depressed. Knowing that they had been struggling in the blood refining field for so long and had already been in trouble, he asked them to go to their own retreat first, What can I do when Jiang Yuwei comes back from Yu Cangzhen.


    Seeing Jiang Xuan and them leave, Chen Hai goes straight through the corridor to the West courtyard where Jiang Fu usually refined pills to see if the Dragon tripod still exists.


    After arriving at the Dan room, Chen Hai sighed slightly when he saw that the obscure dragon was covered with a lot of dust and stood inconspicuously in the Dan room.


    Although father Jiang tries his best to cover up the root and bone changes of the sisters of the yuan family, it is inevitable that there will be clues that will fall into the eyes of those who have a heart. Fortunately, father Jiang''s previous policy of Li daitaojiang has played a role, and the really vital Longding has not been found abnormal.


    Of course, it''s also lucky that Jiang Ze established Beiling Valley Villa at his suggestion. Jiang''s father transferred the Dragon tripod to the villa. Otherwise, the Dragon tripod and what Jiang''s father left in Quantai Valley house were copied, and Chen Hai beat his chest and feet too late.


    Chen Hai held his scales and claws close to the Dragon tripod and tried to understand the mystery of the Dragon tripod with his whole mind. However, after half an hour, he got nothing. If Chen Hai hadn''t seen the real dragon tripod on earth, he seemed to be a bottle of worthless, just a low-grade copper medicine tripod that looked like some years.


    Chen Hai thought that his cultivation was too low, and it was impossible to discover the secret of the Dragon tripod, which can be called an artifact, at this time.


    Now it''s useless to think too much. Chen Hai left the Dragon tripod and returned to his quiet room to repair his yuan God.


    Along the way, Chen Hai saw that the interior of Beiling Valley Villa was dilapidated. Only his room was as clean as before. It seemed that the left behind disciples kept cleaning up day by day, and his heart was more or less warm.


    Chen Hai threw the broken moon halberd and bone staff on the weapon rack, sat down cross legged, and transported nine yuan to God. He soon fell into the situation of forgetting things and me.


    Under the moisture of the majestic Lingyuan, the Yuanshen who was tired in the ancestral orifices in the center of the eyebrows slowly became rich.


    Of course, Chen Hai can also integrate the three souls and six spirits scattered in the bones and viscera, as well as the true meaning of the anger wave and great destruction to the second level into the yuan God to impact the golden elixir, but it takes a long time of painstaking cultivation.


    Before Chen Hai''s powerful yuan Shen, the ghost of the yuan Shen, the leader of the Yan devil, was still silent at this moment.


    However, it will not take a day to refine the Yanmo Yuanshen, and Chen Hai has no intention of refining the Yuanshen of other creatures at this time. He uses this means of violence but endless trouble to strengthen himself, but Chen Hai doesn''t know what use the Yanmo Yuanshen can come in the end. For the time being, he can only seal it in the sea of knowledge and leave it for later.


    Chen Hai felt his hand and the black bone wand from the rhinoceros hand came. Chen Hai immersed his divine consciousness in the bone wand. He saw that the array prohibition was complex and abnormal. He could see that it was divided into three levels.


    It seems that the rhinoceros devil is really a strong devil. He has refined an extraordinary earth level magic weapon in a poor blood refining field for a hundred years.


    Jiang Yuwei understands the true meaning of spring water, which is consistent with the attribute of the bone staff. Chen Hai thinks that the bone staff will be left to Jiang Yuwei to refine slowly, and the combat effectiveness will be further improved.


    For friars, after entering the spiritual realm, ordinary rest has become dispensable, which is more due to habit.


    After Chen Hai recovers himself, he pushes the door out and wants to go to the front yard to understand the mystery of Xuanjin puppets. He doesn''t know if Xuanjin puppets can stay in their hands for a few more days.


    Just a few steps away, he saw a distant rainbow coming through the night sky. Chen Hai looked at it and saw Jiang Yuwei flying to the villa.


    Not long ago, Jiang Yuwei took the spirit sword and fell in front of Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai saw that her face was calm and could not hide her tiredness. He asked, "why, things are not going well?"


    Jiang Yuwei pulled her face and said: "After we arrived at Yu Cangzhen, he already handed over the heaven robbery pill to Wu Mingyu. Although Yu Cangzhen has set foot in heaven and become a new generation of true monarch, he has no deep foundation compared with the various valves. At this time, he has no intention to directly investigate the responsibilities of Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan. Elder martial brothers Jiang He and Huan Wen are angry, so they can only go back and invite the Zong valve first Lao Zu came out to preside over justice... "


    Jiang Yuwei sighed again, and ten thousand emotions were tangled.


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Yuwei''s lost appearance and thought that the essence of Zong valve was like this. Where can one or two people easily change.


    However, although Chen Hai didn''t meet Yu Cangzhen Jun, from the moment he threw out the Tianjie pill and lured the Zong valve children into the blood refining field to explore, he knew that his calculation and the city government were not simple. This time, he easily handed over the Tianjie pill to Wu Mingyu and Ning Qi. Presumably, he also had to continue to watch a few large valve fights.


    After all, tianjiedan is rare in hundreds of years. It can be said that it is the guarantee to step on the heaven level. Even if the Jiang family and Huan family are too generous, they can''t sit back and watch the Wu family, Ning family and Xiong family greedy for this work.


    The scene was cold for a while, and Jiang Yuwei suddenly opened her mouth and said with dismay: "For this heaven robbery pill, Jiang Xuan was bullied in Wanxian mountain, and my father died in a strange way. It seems that I thought too simple before. Next, no matter how senior brothers Jiang He and Huan Wen negotiate with each other, once the dust is settled, I will shut down and practice. Otherwise, I can''t change the situation of being bullied one day without stepping into the door wall of the true disciples."


    Chen Hai frowned.


    Jiang Yuwei has just entered the late stage of Mingqiao state, and her cultivation can be said to be rapid, but closing the door and impacting daodan will last for a long time. Maybe a few years will pass.


    The situation in Tianluo Valley is said to worsen, that is, it is between day and night. Chen Hai may not have time to wait for Jiang Yuwei to shut down and become a Taoist pill and a true legend.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai said to Jiang Yuwei, "come with me!"


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t know, so she followed Chen hai to the West Cross Hospital Dan room.


    After the two stood still, Chen Hai waved a sound insulation array. Then he pointed to long Ding and said to Jiang Yuwei, "do you know what this is?"


    Seeing Chen Hai''s solemn manner, Jiang Yuwei felt a little helpless. She took her breath and swept over the Dragon tripod, which looked at the ordinary pole. She didn''t find any abnormality for a long time. She frowned and said, "isn''t this the medicine tripod commonly used by dad? Do you think there''s anything strange about this medicine tripod?"


    Chen Hai said, "if you think about it carefully, you and Jiang Xuan are your own sisters. Why are you amazing in your practice, and Jiang Xuan''s early practice is so difficult? If you think about it again, Jiang Xuan''s achievements in practice in the past ten years are mediocre. Why did you make rapid progress in cultivation in just two or three years after you decided to let Jiang Xuan participate in blood refining?"


    Jiang Yuwei hesitated and asked Chen Haidao, "isn''t it your credit for teaching her unique martial arts skills such as wind, thunder, magic steps? Isn''t it..."


    Jiang Yuwei knew how stupid she was as soon as she spoke.


    Although the wind and thunder magic trace step has the effect of washing the meridians and cutting the veins, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others have also learned the unique martial arts skills of wind and thunder magic trace step spread by Chen Hai. Although the cultivation is exquisite and can be called rapid, how can they not make as much progress as Jiang Xuan?


    Are Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong worse qualified than Jiang Xuan?


    Chen Hai saw Jiang Yuwei cover her mouth and exclaimed, knowing what problem she was aware of.


    "I am most aware of the role of the unique martial arts skills I taught, so I am quite surprised at the great changes in Jiang Xuan''s roots and bones in the past two years. Then your father opened a medicine shop in Quantai Valley to refine low-level elixirs for sale, and I can figure out what''s going on," Chen Hai took out a Lingyuan pill personally refined by Jiang father from his arms and handed it to Jiang Yuwei, "This Lingyuan pill was made by your father. It seems that the medicine power is only two or three percent higher than that of ordinary Lingyuan pills. However, the medicinal materials used in this Lingyuan pill are very ordinary. According to the truth, there can never be a significant improvement in the medicine power. I also asked your father secretly. Your father said that he accidentally got a top-grade fairy pill in his early years and mixed the medicinal materials with this fairy pill to refine the spirit pill Dan Rong can have such miraculous effect only if he has the spirit of this fairy pill, but your father doesn''t know. I have a great relationship with the Dragon ear ancient Ding. I wanted to talk to your father frankly this time. I didn''t expect that things and people have changed. "


    "...." Jiang Yuwei opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t expect that there was a big secret hidden in her usually honest and flattering father. If Chen Hai hadn''t been trapped with her in the past three years, she suspected her father''s death, and Chen Hai couldn''t get away with it.


    Jiang Yuwei now feels as if she is deeply involved in a huge conspiracy. She always feels that everyone around her is unreliable.


    Chen Hai saw that Jiang Yuwei, who had always been organized, looked cloudy and sunny. Knowing that it should have frightened her, he shook his head reluctantly, but at the same time, he also understood Jiang Yuwei''s reaction very well.


    After all, Jiang Yuwei''s accomplishments are amazing, but the dangers involved in the world are limited. If she is rashly involved in such things, how can she be calm when she knows that her father''s death is not simple?


    "What is the origin between the elder and the ancient tripod?" Jiang Yuwei asked.


    "Some things are too esoteric. Now it''s no different. If one day your sister can step into the heaven, you will know everything," Chen Hai said, "At this time, you only need to know that the real dragon saliva breath can be released and integrated into the elixir by refining the elixir with the ancient tripod. It is the real dragon saliva breath that can change people''s root bones. If you don''t want others to find the secret of the ancient tripod, the ancient tripod still needs to be sealed and can''t be used lightly!"


    Jiang Xuan''s chances of becoming a celestial being and awakening her past life memory are extremely slim. But Jiang Xuan doesn''t awaken her past life memory. Chen Hai tells Jiang Yuwei everything, which is meaningless. It''s just that Jiang Yuwei''s distress will affect her future practice.


    "The Revenge of killing my father is not shared. Please teach me." Jiang Yuwei said with her teeth.


    "Your father spent a lot of time to cover up the existence of the Dragon tripod. Presumably, the person who murdered your father only found the fairy pill used for Li daitaojiang. He didn''t notice the existence of the ancient tripod. If he wanted to find the murderer who killed your father, the clue would fall on the lost ''Fairy pill,''" Chen Hai said, "However, in order to prevent the plot from being exposed, the murderer who killed your father may have actions against your sisters later. You should also be careful..."

 Chapter 701

    The sky gradually turned white, and the Beiling Valley hidden in the deep mountains ushered in a new dawn.


    Several families are bound to launch a new round of struggle around tianjiedan, but these are not things that Chen Hai can intervene in at all, so he doesn''t care at all.


    He talked with Jiang Yuwei all night. He thought it would be better to leave Wanxian mountain, a place of right and wrong. At the same time, he also needed to go near Tianluo Valley to see the situation of the demon clan.


    Now Jiang Yuwei is just over 20 years old, and it will take nearly 10 years before she loses her qualification to become a true disciple, so she is not particularly worried. Besides, she finds that her practice with Chen Hai is not necessarily weaker than her latent practice in the sect.


    Moreover, they can only leave the place where things are not right. They can occasionally use a dragon tripod to refine some saliva pills to enhance Jiang Xuan''s cultivation.


    Now that the war has just subsided, Wanxian mountain has many tasks assigned on the border defense line, which need to be completed by disciples. Jiang Yuwei thinks that there should be no too many problems for them to leave Wanxian mountain and hide near Tianluo valley; However, the matter of heaven robbing pill has not been settled yet. They still need to linger in Beiling Valley Villa for some time.


    The two had made up their mind. After removing the sound insulation array, they suddenly noticed that someone was coming from a distance. They carefully explored the past and saw that Jiang He and Huan Wen were flying their swords.


    Jiang Yuwei broke up with them only last night. At this time, she doesn''t know their intention. It must be that even if she wants to get back the heaven robbery pill from Wu Mingyu and them, she doesn''t have to be so fast, so she went out with Chen Hai.


    In a short time, Jiang He and Huan Wen showed their figure.


    Chen Hai smiled and joked, "you two just returned to Wanxian mountain and bought a set of ground level spirit armor. Sure enough, you are rich and powerful."


    Several people had been very familiar with each other for a long time. Jiang He didn''t think he was disobedient at all. He said: "brother magic must blame me for my neglect. I know that your previous magic armor is unusable, but your magic body is too huge. The existing spirit armor and armor of the sect rarely fit you. I''ve asked someone to buy a new armor for you and send it to you after it is made."


    Chen Hai laughed, waved his hand and said he didn''t mean that.


    Huan Wen on one side hugged his chest and said with disdain: "I don''t know who blackmailed us so many talisman and seal elixirs in the underground world by taking the opportunity of spreading martial arts. Don''t refuse, brother mo. senior brother Jiang He is in charge of your spirit armor. I think you can use the broken moon halberd when you pass through the mysterious world, but now you have repaired your Mingqiao again, which is not enough. I also asked the tool Smelter at home to make a new one for you Zhan halberd, send it back together. "


    Jiang Yuwei watched Chen Hai blackmail Jiang He and Huan Wen here half true and half false. Her grief weakened slightly. She smiled and asked, "why did the two senior brothers come so early?"


    Jiang He saw that Jiang Yuwei was so calm and did not mention the Tianjie pill at all. He greatly liked this family, but he wanted to ask for things today. He was somewhat embarrassed and hesitated to reply: "After I went back yesterday, I had to be summoned by father Jiang Yin to report the situation of the blood refining field. When I heard that Xuanjin puppet, I had some intention and wanted to study it for some time. But don''t worry, I''ve truthfully repaid you and brother Mo''s performance in the blood refining field. If I really belong to Yixuan gold puppet, I will give you corresponding things in exchange. I won''t lose my junior sister ¡£¡±


    Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai looked at each other. They knew that the mysterious gold puppet could not fall into their own hands. Therefore, they were not surprised, so they readily agreed.


    At this time, the light was already bright. Jiang Ze and others were still resting in the quiet room because they worked a lot in the blood refining field. The whole Beiling Valley Villa was quiet as if there were no people.


    Jiang he followed Jiang Yuwei to the front yard and said, "I have been told about Beiling Valley Villa. Jiang Zhao has bullied people and done a lot of evil during this time. I have just come back and haven''t taken the time yet. In time, I will clean him up and give you an explanation."


    After listening to Jiang He''s words, Jiang Yuwei was a little surprised. She naturally knew that Beiling Valley Villa was like this today. Jiang Zhao and others must have done a lot behind her back, but she didn''t expect Jiang He to punish her cousin for her. For a moment, she had mixed feelings.


    However, although Beiling Valley Villa has been suppressed and declined, as long as she comes back with Chen Hai, or if she becomes a true legend one day, she will be able to revive her glory ten times in the past. However, her father died wrongly, but she can''t cry with Jiang He and Huan Wen for the time being.


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei''s hesitation, Jiang He thought that she wanted to calm things down by looking at the face of her fellow family, and said with a straight face: "Wanxian mountain has lasted for tens of thousands of years. From a small sect to taking charge of a territory of tens of thousands of miles now, it is not just through internal fighting. Jiang Xuan has been able to cultivate twelve spiritual veins and achieve spiritual perfection in just three years. Like Zhou Tong and Jiang Ze, he should not only be able to enter the inner sect to practice, but also have the potential to become true disciples like you and me. Such talents If they are allowed to be corrupted by Jiang Zhao, where is the foundation of Wanxian mountain? Therefore, Jiang Zhao and others must punish them this time! "


    Jiang Yuwei now has a secret. She wants to dig a hole and bury herself to avoid the attention of others. Where is she willing to be in the limelight again? But Jiang He is determined to find the trouble of Jiang Zhao and others, so she can only thank them again and again.


    Several people walked quickly and came to the Xuanjin puppet. They saw Jiang He take out a cloth bag with a faint treasure light from his arms, wave his hand and spread a light. They saw that the bag grew up. Jiang He pointed the mouth of the bag at the Xuanjin puppet. A burst of blue light spilled over, and the Xuanjin puppet disappeared.


    Seeing that Jiang He received the heaven and earth treasure bag to her waist, Jiang Yuwei remembered one thing and said to Jiang He: "Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, they are children. When they built Beiling Valley Villa here, they wanted to gather a group of helpless external disciples to practice and take care of each other. Before the battle between human and demons, many disciples of the villa died on the battlefield. Now although the demons have withdrawn, there are still many demons in Tianluo Valley, which is their hope I hope I can have the opportunity to go to the front line of Tianluo Valley to practice. In addition to practice, I can use more magic soldiers to avenge the disciples of the villa. I just don''t know what mission the sect can have near Tianluo valley. Let so many of them go to practice together? "


    Jiang Yuwei is determined to avoid Wanxian mountain, a place of right and wrong. Naturally, she also hopes to take Jiang Xuan and them away together.


    Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others can apply to leave the sect temporarily in their own name to go out for training, but it will be difficult to get the support of the sect. If the sect has any large task near Tianluo Valley, they can not only continue to exchange the sect''s achievements and training resources, but also obtain the support of the sect and the border army when necessary support.


    Jiang He tilted his head and asked hesitantly, "younger martial sister Jiang Xuan, their hearts are commendable, but Tianluo Valley has gone deep into the devil''s realm. Is it too dangerous for them to go there to practice? Can you relax?"


    Jiang Yuwei pursed her lips and said helplessly, "what can I do if I can''t let go? My parents are dead. Only our sisters depend on each other. She is persistent here. If she can''t make the trip, I''m afraid it will delay her cultivation. I also want to go out to practice for a period of time. Naturally, I will accompany them and take care of them."


    Hearing what Jiang Yuwei said, Huan Wen couldn''t help but come forward and advise: "Younger martial sister Jiang, you are now in the late stage of enlightenment. You will soon be able to officially attack the Taoist pill and become a true disciple. It''s really inappropriate to delay for trifles. Elder martial brother Jiang He said that after listening to your performance in this blood refining field, father Jiang Yin also likes you. Once you become a Taoist pill, you can mostly practice in front of father Jiang Yin''s throne, so you can''t wait a few more days to become one with us After becoming a true disciple, make plans? "


    "Although I was born in a small area, the old demons of the family often said: it''s better to walk ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. The eldest lady''s going to Tianluo Valley for training may not be useless." Chen Hai said.


    Although everyone thought Chen Hai was a demon general from the other end of the magneto-optical River in Tianluo Valley, they had known that Chen Hai''s knowledge was far above them in recent years. Seeing that he said so, Jiang He and Huan Wen stopped persuading each other.


    Jiang He put away the heaven and earth bag and said: "Since you''ve made up your mind, it''s easy to think of a place where people and demons cross in the north. My third uncle leads his department to garrison the magic Zhangling, which is only two thousand miles away from Tianluo valley. I''ll write a letter to my third uncle, and you can go directly to his army for refining. If there''s any accident, I''ll take care of it. Maybe I''ll pull Huanwen over for a while..."


    When it was decided, Jiang He rose up with Huan Wen''s sword and took the Xuanjin puppet to the cave of Jiang Yin''s fathe

 Chapter 702

    After leaving Beiling Valley Villa, Jiang He and Huan Wen parted hands.


    These people are the favored children of the sect. This time, they also entered the blood refining field for the once-in-a-century Tianjie pill. Now that they escaped from death and got a lot from being trapped in the underground palace, they should naturally improve as soon as possible and strive to become a true legend as soon as possible.


    Whether they can get the heaven robbery pill back is not something they can interfere with. It is useless to think about it. In addition, they have been trapped in the underground palace for more than two years. In addition, they have improved a small realm. More importantly, their understanding and understanding of practice may not be under a heaven robbery pill, so they have no particularly deep attachment.


    Jiang He skimmed over the mountains and rivers, flew to the depths of Wanxian mountain, and gradually disappeared into a cloud. He flew in the clouds for a while, raised his hand and made a brilliant light. A golden cover appeared in the thick fog. Jiang He''s body melted in silently, and everything returned to its original state.


    At this time, Jiang He''s eyes had changed. Under the blue sky, groups of spirit birds flew by freehand with the roaring wind.


    A seven or eight foot long golden winged Eagle fell from the sky, flapping its huge wings and rolling the wind, which immediately blew Jiang He''s body askew, like dead leaves after autumn, and almost blew out of the mountain.


    Jiang He hurriedly pushed Lingyuan, which stabilized his body.


    He saw the golden winged eagle with a huge beak and a sharp voice laughing at him: "little hel, the blood refining field is just a place for low-level disciples to make fun of. You almost fell in it. You''re not ashamed. Do you want me to teach you some moves?"


    Jiang He said with a smile, "you don''t know, master Diao. The demon family has planned the blood refining field for a hundred years, and the layout is deep. I''m afraid I can deal with it myself. It''s good that I can come back alive this time. I''m in a hurry today, and I didn''t bring anything to honor you. I''ll make it up next time. Don''t embarrass me..."


    The golden winged Eagle laughed and said, "I''m an old man, and I want you to honor me?" when his voice fell, he flew away obliquely.


    Jiang He made a congratulatory gesture in the air, and then continued to fly forward.


    This golden winged carving was Jiang Yin''s Mount before he set foot on the real king. Now it has long been the cultivation of the demon foetus. Only once, when he was traveling with Jiang Yin, he was ambushed by Luocha magic. In order to keep Jiang Yin, he was injured and had no hope of setting foot on the heaven. He didn''t appear in the outside world for many years.


    Jiang he flew forward for a while and heard a dragon roar. A silver scale Dragon flew out of the mountain from a distance. It meandered for several times and disappeared.


    Jiang He was not surprised at this for a long time, so he continued to fly to a lonely peak floating upside down in the air.


    The solitary peak is hanging upside down, wide at the top and sharp at the bottom. At the bottom, there is a spiritual spring nearly a thousand feet around, surging and surging. A large amount of aura comes out with the spring, dense mist and strange. It just holds up the mountain. Dafa borrows the great power of heaven and earth, which is really unimaginable.


    He soon landed on the jade platform of the hanging peak. A boy had been waiting there for a long time. Take him to see Jiang Yin.


    Walking through the flower forest along the way, I gradually realized that there was a black hole in front of me. The majestic vitality of heaven and earth was gathering there. After another incense burning time, I saw Jiang Yin sitting cross legged on the edge of a cliff, facing the scorching sun, breathing like a dragon swallowing the sea.


    The boy saluted Jiang He and turned back, while Jiang He stood respectfully behind Jiang Yin and waited a thousand steps.


    After a while, Jiang Yin accepted the skill and turned around and said, "bring me that bottle of mysterious gold puppet."


    Jiang He still obeyed, waved his hand and released the Xuanjin puppet. After seeing the giant, Jiang Yin''s face became more interested, but when he waved and threw a mysterious light, the mysterious gold puppet roared in an instant.


    Jiang He looked at the mysterious gold puppet jumping like flying on the top of the mountain. It was more mysterious than they had seen in the underground palace. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    After a while, Jiang Yin accepted the skill, nodded with satisfaction and said to Jiang He, "I''ll play with this thing for a few days, and then naturally send someone to send it to Yuwei xiaonizi. You don''t have to worry about the Tianjie pill, I have my own plan. It''s very rare that you haven''t delayed your cultivation in the blood refining field for three years, but you still have to shut down as soon as possible to achieve the Taoist pill."


    Jiang He quickly leaned over and said yes. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, he bit his teeth and bowed to Jiang Yin: "Elder martial sister Yuwei and her serving demon Jiang Qinggong are indispensable for people like Lao Zu, he and Huan Wen to get a chance of life from the blood refining field. However, younger martial sister Yuwei''s parents died unexpectedly in the ancestral clan, and beilinggu villa was rejected by others, so they were discouraged and wanted to leave Wanxian mountain. Younger martial sister Yuwei has great talent. If she can practice with her predecessor, she is very hopeful to break through It''s a pity if you delay your practice because of someone''s pressure in the sect... "


    After hearing this, Jiang Yin said to Jiang He without hesitation: "I already know about this matter. You have full power to deal with all kinds of things involving Jiang Yuwei in the future. In addition, after you go back, let Jiang Zhao go to the foreign affairs hall to get a job!"


    Jiang He was a little moved. All the major families have the functions of the foreign affairs hall. They are in charge of miscellaneous affairs such as fields, warriors, minerals and refining tools for their families.


    Although the foreign affairs hall seems to have a high position in outsiders, for core disciples, especially young disciples like Jiang Zhao, to enter the foreign affairs hall to deal with trivial affairs is actually tantamount to the clan giving up his future in practice.


    Jiang Zhao was no longer a legitimate son, but he didn''t step into the territory of Mingqiao. How high can he be in the foreign affairs hall?


    Jiang He thought that the clan punished Jiang Zhao for several years, but unexpectedly, father Jiang Yin directly broke the fate of Jiang Zhao, and the punishment was like death penalty.


    However, Jiang Yin''s words were like immortal edicts in the whole Jiang family. He didn''t dare to question them, so he bowed down and took orders.


    Not long after his body shape had just disappeared, Jiang Yin narrowed his eyes and looked to the northwest. A dozens of feet long Guanghua flew to this place with a long flame tail. The wind and cloud changed color all the way, which surprised the birds and birds flying.


    When he first saw Guanghua, he was still dozens of miles away, but he fell to Jiang Yin with more than a dozen breath. A Taoist showed his figure, which was the real king Yu Cang.


    Yu Cang was very active, but when he saw Jiang Yin, he bowed honestly and said, "Yu Cang pays a visit to Jiang Yin Zhenjun!"


    Jiang Yin chuckled and joked, "since you have become a true monarch, you and I should match up with our martial brothers. There''s no need to give such a big gift. If you really want to disturb me, the spirit beast in the Wanhua virtual world, I''ll be satisfied."


    After Yu Cang became a true disciple in his early years, although he did not worship under Jiang Yin''s sect, he worked under Jiang Yin for many years. Jiang Yin also attached great importance to him, a talented disciple of the poor sect, and gave him much support. Otherwise, Yu Cang could not achieve the position of true king with a life span of 600 years.


    However, he was not angry that the disciples of the cold sect were killed and injured countless times in the blood refining field, but the sect was indifferent to this. So he took the heaven robbery pill as the bait and counted all the core disciples of the seven big valves. He was also embarrassed to come to see Jiang Yin.


    Now that Jiang He and most of them have returned safely, and there are a large number of demons in the blood refining field, they come to Jiang Yin to discuss a plan.


    After listening to Yu Cang''s words, Jiang Yin sighed: "Xingheng territory has been handed down for millions of years. Where is there an immortal sect? Liuyang palace was strong for a time, sitting on a territory of millions of miles, and finally turned into ashes? Although I have a heart, the disadvantages of various valves have long been deep-rooted, and it is difficult for me to do anything effectively, but the underground palace buried in the underground Yan Lake in the blood refining field is not small. Although Jiang He and his cultivation realm The world is limited, so we can''t know its true face, but according to what they say, it must be a Taoist weapon of the third grade, and Wanxian mountain is comparable to such a Taoist weapon. Although we can''t directly enter the blood refining field, we can''t sit back and watch the demon family take it away. It can''t be said that we need the power of the whole sect to try to seize it. I I have suggested to immortal Zhang that we call all the reclusive real kings of Wanxian mountain to discuss this matter together. At that time, there will be some remaining evils of the demon family, but there will be scabies. Yu Cang, don''t worry about this too much. "


    Yu Cang also knew that there was a high-level dispute over Taoism and weapons. Zongmen could not stand idly by, but he couldn''t help himself without accurate news.


    At this time, Jiang Yin was also very concerned about this matter. Yu Cangzhen felt relieved and said to Jiang Yin: "Those junior disciples in the sect have been acting too recklessly recently. If it weren''t for the demon subdued by Jiang Yuwei, the disciple of Yuhuang peak, it would be interesting to persuade Jiang He to make a quick decision and return to Yanhu to kill the rhinoceros devil, making it a climate in the blood refining field. Maybe a real gentleman needs to give up his holy body to enter the blood refining field to subdue this devil. The reward should be severe!"


    Jiang Yin nodded and said, "this matter needs to be reported to immortal Zhang Jiao. Immortal Zhang Jiao should have his own determination. You are still afraid of those young people. Do you dare to greedy for ink and give you a heaven robbery pill?"


    Yu Cang said another thing: "the green scale Devil Beside Jiang Yuwei, the disciple of the outer gate of yuhuangfeng, is extraordinary. It is said that the green scale devil broke in from the blood cloud wasteland in Tianluo Valley and was captured by Jiang Yinzhen. It is said that the other end of the blood cloud wasteland is connected with a world that breeds hundreds of millions of people. Does the sect really abandon Tianluo Valley?"


    "Tianluo Valley involves too much, and I have more than my heart but less strength." Jiang Yin thought that he was forced to withdraw. At this time, he was also unwilling, but at this time, he could only sigh helplessly.

 Chapter 703

    Ten days later, in order to deal with the penetration of the Luocha devil in the blood refining field, Wanxian mountain transferred five thousand Taoist soldiers focusing on the elite soldiers in the spirit setting to step into the blood refining field. While clearing away the residual evils of the demon family, it also had to completely control the space gap leading to the Luocha devil country near the underground flame lake, so as to prevent the demon family from infiltrating into the blood refining field on a large scale.


    After initially gaining a firm foothold, Wanxian mountain will also establish a more stable heaven channel that can allow the elite disciples of daodan and daotaijing to enter the blood refining field, and then try to move the Yanhu underground palace to Wanxian mountain.


    For the time being, the matter of blood refining field was settled, and a small wave occurred among many real kings of the sect when deciding the achievements of Jiang He, Huan Wen, Jiang Yuwei and others.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know the specific details of the waves. Jiang He and Huan Wen don''t know either. They only know that the credit is shared equally by Jiang He, Huan Wen, Jiang Yuwei, Ning Qi, Wu Mingyu and Xiong Chengyuan. At that time, different rewards will be given by the zongmen, but because Yu Cangzhen has only one heaven robbery pill, Zhu Zhenjun deliberated and decided to take the heaven robbery pill back to the sect for the time being, and finally the six of them would exchange enough sect achievements for it.


    It''s just that the exchange merit of Tianjie pill is surprisingly high. Even the true disciples and the seven big families feel that biting their hands has nothing to do with Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei.


    For the time being, Chen Hai can''t leave Wanxian mountain. Every day at Beiling Valley Villa, Chen Hai deduces and understands the forbidden array of heavenly secrets obtained from Xuanjin puppets.


    Although Chen Hai only entered the Mingqiao for a short time, his Yuanshen was not broken. The transformation from Zhenyuan to Lingyuan was naturally achieved in the blood refining field. In fact, there was no problem that the Mingqiao environment was round or not perfect. However, he only needed to have a proper place to practice daodan twice. It was only a matter of time to re cultivate daodan.


    He just wanted to fix the golden elixir. He didn''t want to attract the attention of thousands of people when he became a elixir. He couldn''t knot the elixir in Wanxian mountain, not to mention the trend of the demon family in Tianluo valley.


    On this day, after he finished his homework, he went with Jiang Yuwei as usual to guide Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and others in their practice.


    After several years of training, most of these people have reached the post spiritual realm and the perfect realm. They have the foundation to open up their ancestral orifices and know the sea. Over time, they will become the backbone of Beiling Valley Villa around Jiang Yuwei. Chen Hai will not take their practice and learning lightly.


    Jiang Yuwei successfully walked out of the blood refining field this time and won a large number of merit awards from zongmen. Jiang Zhen also came from Dongdu mountain to congratulate him. This time, he also came on behalf of the Jiang family of Dongdu and decided to give Jiang Yuwei most of the resources of the Jiang family of Dongdu in Wanxian mountain.


    Jiang Zhen also promised that as long as Jiang Yuwei became a true disciple of the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain one day and was admitted by a true gentleman, she would make Jiang Yuwei the son of the Jiang family in the eastern capital.


    Although the blood relationship between the Jiang family in the eastern capital and the Jiang family is declining, and the eastern capital mountain is in a corner, the Jiang family in the eastern capital, including Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan, has five children practicing in the inner gate of Wanxian mountain and 47 people practicing in the outer gate. Once Jiang Yuwei officially becomes the ancestor of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, these children and other servants and generals of the Jiang family in the eastern capital in Wanxian mountain, Will obey Jiang Yuwei''s scheduling.


    Jiang Yuwei knew very well that achieving true disciples was only the first step to her success.


    In front of her, there are many mountains, all difficulties and obstacles waiting for her to cross.


    If you want to become a true king, it is impossible to firmly control your destiny in your own hands only by yourself.


    Unconsciously, Jiang Yuwei is no longer a simple girl who only wants to protect her family and hold up a small sky for them.


    Beiling Valley Villa is a little busy these days. Jiang Zhen told us that he had just left. Wen, the deacon of zhenhuo hall in Quantai Valley, didn''t come to the door.


    When Jiang Yuwei saw deacon Wen come to the door, she was still slightly stunned and said, "I just came back from the blood refining field. For a while, I didn''t care to return the refining money of broken moon halberd. I''m sorry to bother deacon Wen to go there this time!"


    Although the reward given by zongmen to Jiang Yuwei has not been really handed out, the mere cost of refining soldier a is nothing to Jiang Yuwei.


    Deacon Wen said with a smile, "it''s OK to do it, it''s OK to do it. The broken moon halberd is refined. What a big thing. My master said it was a gift for Jiang Xianzi, and asked Jiang Xianzi not to mention it again. When I came to the door this time, I had another business to discuss with Jiang Xianzi."


    When deacon Wen said this, Jiang Yuwei frowned slightly. She really didn''t know where Beiling Valley Villa could trade with zhenhuo hall, so she led him to the main hall with Chen Hai.


    After sitting down, Deacon Wen sipped Lingcha and said: "Fairy Jiang has a lot of people, so I won''t delay my time. I''ll be frank if I have something to say. At present, although fairy Jiang died and came out of the blood refining field, she has made great contributions to the clan and should be favored by the yuan family, you know that Wanxian mountain is not owned by the yuan family after all. Before fairy Jiang became a true disciple, the yuan family can''t fully protect fairy Jiang. Wu Mingyu Ning Qi and Xiong Guiyuan returned to the sect this time. Although they were flawed, they made contributions after all. Yu Cangzhen didn''t investigate them, and the Wu and Ning families couldn''t punish them severely. It''s said that they have fully funded them to shut down and attack daodan. They are only one step away from daodan. My master said that they might be able to cultivate daodan and become true legends in the past two years , I don''t know how to deal with Jiang Xianzi in the face of the hostility of the two true disciples? "


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei know everything that deacon Wen said, but they don''t know what deacon Wen''s intention is.


    Jiang Yuwei and her family are now worthless. The mysterious gold puppet has also been dedicated to the ancestor Jiang Yin. Lei Zhen, no matter how brave he is, will not come to seek the bottle of mysterious gold puppet.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Yuwei asked, "what does deacon Wen mean..."


    Deacon Wen helped Lei Zhen take charge of foreign affairs for a long time. He was well versed in negotiation skills. He gently put the white jade cup in his hand on the table, stroked the goatee and said calmly:


    "Although fairy Jiang was born in the yuan family, she is not a direct branch, and she is no different from the disciples of the poor family. My master is also born in the poor family, and sympathizes with the experiences of many cold and common disciples gathered in Beiling Valley Villa. Therefore, I hope to have the opportunity to contact Beiling Valley Villa more. In the future, if Wu Mingyu and Ning Qi really dare to do evil to Beiling Valley Villa, my master will also introduce them An excuse to enter... "


    "..." Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei listened to deacon Wen patiently and went on.


    "My Master heard that Beiling Valley Villa had accidentally obtained a fragmented script of heavenly secrets, which can make all kinds of sharp weapons of heavenly secrets. The heavy loaded crossbow also performed well in the previous small-scale war. My master asked Wen to come and ask. Beiling Valley Villa was not willing to give up its love and sold a secret map of the fragmented script of heavenly secrets to zhenhuotang."


    Lei Zhen is the second true disciple of qianjianfeng. He became a Taoist child at the age of 38. He is one of the young disciples of Wanxian mountain who are most promising to set foot in heaven. His status should be far higher than that of ordinary true disciples.


    With his kindness, even if Wu Mingyu and others became true disciples, they had to restrain their resentment.


    Only in Jiang Yuwei''s opinion, the heavy bore crossbow can be called a heavy weapon in the hands of the disciples below the cultivation level of the spirit realm. How can it enter the magic eye of Lei Zhen? Moreover, Jiang Yuwei also knows that the fragmented script of the secret of heaven is written by Chen Hai. She also wants Chen hai to decide whether to resell it to zhenhuotang.


    Jiang Yuwei hesitated. Jiang He and Huan Wen entered the main hall together. When they saw deacon Wen sitting on the side, they were stunned, nodded and said hello. A confidant who can help Zhenjun do some mundane affairs in the future can not be ignored at will anyway.


    "Younger martial sister Yuwei, you said last time that you would take the disciples of the villa out to practice. I went to the letter and discussed with my third uncle. You can temporarily arrange you to work in the magic Zhangling army. You will give me the list of disciples who will go to the magic Zhangling with you. Later, when you make military achievements and want to return to the sect for practice, please say hello to me."


    Now that Jiang Yuwei has entered the vision of Jiang Yin''s grandfather, he has been appointed by Jiang Yin''s grandfather to deal with Jiang Yuwei''s affairs. Jiang He naturally dare not neglect it. He has been trying his best to communicate this matter these days. Today, he finally got the promise of his third uncle Jiang Mingchuan, so he took Huan Wen to report the good news.


    In addition, in addition to the war halberd and war armor promised to be specially customized for Chen Hai, father Jiang Yin also asked people to return the bottle of Xuanjin puppet, and Jiang He and Huan Wen also brought it to Jiang Yuwei.


    Deacon Wen was also quite shocked to see Jiang He release the bottle of Xuanjin puppet, but Jiang He made it clear that Jiang Yin''s ancestor returned to Jiang Yuwei, which made it clear that Jiang Yuwei was the master of Xuanjin puppet. At least the people in the sect did not dare to take it from Jiang Yuwei.


    Deacon Wen smiled genially: "It''s a good idea to jump out of the deep water of Wanxian mountain and turn back after becoming a true disciple in the future. It turns out that fairy Jiang had plans for a long time. It seems that Wen talked too much. However, although the master can''t help this time, the secret map of heaven still counts. I also hope that before Jiang Xianzi leaves the sect, he can give Wen an accurate word so that Wen can reply to the master."


    Jiang Yuwei replied with a smile: "deacon Wen has a heart. It will take some time for us to leave for mozhang mountain. After we discuss it, we will go to zhenhuo hall to finalize it in person!"


    "It''s easy to say!" deacon Wen said, then bowed his hand and left first

 Chapter 704

    After Wen bucong, the deacon of zhenhuo hall, left, Jiang He, Huan Wen and Chen Hai had no scruples.


    Chen Hai joked, "since you took the Xuanjin puppet last time, there has been no news. I thought father Jiang Yin was going to swallow our things?"


    Jiang Hebai glanced at Chen Hai and said, "that''s all you can do? If ancestor Jiang Yin really likes Xuanjin puppet, there will be better things to compensate you. Besides, if Xuanjin puppet can be used by ancestor Jiang Yin, it''s our blessing. Look at your unwilling appearance!"


    Chen Hai laughed.


    These days, he deduces the mechanism connection and rune array prohibition in the Xuanjin puppet, and more and more feels the mystery of the Xuanjin puppet. At this time, he wants the Yan devil yuan God to control the Xuanjin puppet as the main spirit. He doesn''t know whether he can play a stronger power.


    Of course, Chen Hai''s previous time in Yanhu underground palace was too short, and he only rubbed a small part of the Tianji Rune array prohibition inside the Xuanjin puppet. Once the Xuanjin puppet was collected by Jiang Yin, he would miss a good opportunity to deeply study the Tianji Rune array prohibition and ancient mechanisms.


    Jiang He did not understand Chen Hai''s real gain and loss mentality. He took out a fire red half body armor from the storage ring like a treasure. As soon as the armor was displayed, he saw a faint shadow of flame clusters flashing around.


    As soon as Chen Hai''s eyes touched the armor, he felt that the armor was extraordinary.


    Jiang He looked at Chen Hai and said proudly: "I''ve spent a lot of time on this armour. Fortunately, I saved a piece of xuanyang refined iron from the deep vein of Qixia mountain. I asked a Taoist senior in my family to forge and refine it personally. Not only that, but I also changed two fire pith beads from the sect to refine it as the center of array prohibition. Once the armour is vigorously chopped, it will feel by itself..."


    Jiang he flicked his fingers and a strong wind went up to the armor. When the strong wind was about to touch the armor, the armor seemed to have an induction. "Bang" made a light sound and ejected a small cluster of flames.


    This burst of flame not only scorched the face with hot air, but also offset the strength in Jiang He''s pointing wind by 50-60%.


    "My finger flick should be equivalent to a Geng golden sword. That is to say, as long as you have enough real yuan, the attacks below daodan can be offset by 50%, but those above daodan can only be reduced by 30%. Of course, if that''s the case, it''s just an ordinary ground level armor. You need to test a more important function in person, brother Jiang..."


    Chen Hai didn''t know why, so he obeyed Jiang He''s orders and cut off the broken moon halberd to the armor.


    Even if he cut it casually, his strength was far from what Jiang He could compare. Therefore, even if the magic armor could offset part of the damage, Chen Hai cut an inch long gap.


    Jiang Yuwei cried out and said with a smile, "senior brother Jiang He, you''re going too far. Give Jiang Qing a pair of armor and turn around to cut him. Don''t you mean to play tricks on him? If he gets angry later, I can''t restrain him."


    Jiang He said with a smile, not even the way.


    Sure enough, before a cup of tea was finished, the armor began to change. I saw that the metal at the gap began to wriggle and curl, and almost recovered after dozens of breath. Jiang Yuwei was surprised: "is there purple marrow gold in this armor?"


    Huan Wen also took a cold breath: "Purple marrow gold can be used on top-quality heavenly weapons. You can use so much on a ground level armor. I don''t know how your family agrees?"


    Seeing the surprised eyes of Jiang Yuwei and Huan Wen, Jiang He shook his shoulders proudly and said: "Brother Jiang Qing is a fierce general. He rushes ahead every time. His armor is very worn out. I''m afraid it will be damaged after some fierce battles and hard battles. He can only rely on his body. Once the purple marrow gold is stabilized by the array, it can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and condense the cost again. Although it is rare, it is only used to forge top-notch heavenly artifacts... Brother you When I went to mozhang mountain for the first time, Yuwei naturally couldn''t delay her cultivation. When there was a war, I still needed brother Mo to charge ahead with people, so I begged the elder Zong of my family to use some. If I could make brother Mo less hurt on the battlefield in the future, it would be my best effort. "


    Chen Hai listened to Jiang He''s words, and his heart also stirred up a heat flow.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, he is just a demon general in front of Jiang Yuwei. Even if he has done something for Huanwen and Jiang He, it can only be attributed to Jiang Yuwei, but they think so carefully for themselves, which shows their hospitality.


    Huan Wen then took out a dark halberd from the storage ring and handed it to Chen Hai: "brother Jiang, are you satisfied with the halberd?"


    The halberd was five feet long and carved with complicated lines. In addition to the cold, there was an evil spirit on it.


    After seeing the halberd, Jiang Yuwei didn''t feel anything, but Jiang He suddenly turned pale and shouted, "this is the thing of the demon family!"


    Huan Wen smiled and said, "yes, it''s the thing of the demon family. This is the weapon of a demon Marquis captured by our ancestors on the battlefield of resisting demons. However, the halberd is too heavy and no one at home uses it. It''s been a long time. It''s just brought to brother Mo today. I hope brother Mo doesn''t dislike it."


    Chen Hai did not expect that Jiang He and Huan Wen were so dedicated to preparing the armor for him, and he was really moved; With these two kinds of armor in hand, his combat effectiveness can be increased by more than 50% or 60% on the battlefield.


    Seeing Chen Haixin''s happy appearance, Jiang He and Huan Wen also smiled at each other.


    Although the sect attributed the main credit to them, Ning Qi, Xiong Guicheng, Wu Mingyu and others, and there would be a lot of rewards soon, they knew that if Chen Hai didn''t fight hard in the blood refining field, teach them unique martial arts and lead them to deal with the demon clan underground, let alone improve their cultivation, they wouldn''t be able to come back alive, It should have been the mouth of the demon. Where is the chance to attack daodan today?


    Don''t mention the two earth treasures. What if they can get the heavenly weapons and soldiers and give them to Chen Hai?


    When this happened, Jiang Heyou couldn''t help but positively persuade Jiang Yuwei: "although Wu Mingyu has a grudge against you, and although Wu Mingyu is expected to become a Taoist pill and a true legend, Huanwen and I can also fight for Taoist pills in the past two years. At that time, we should be able to keep you safe. Why don''t you stay and practice quietly?"


    "It''s true that I don''t worry that Wu Mingyu can come to the door to breed right and wrong, but after all, it suppresses my original heart. It''s better to leave the sect temporarily and practice like mozhang mountain," Jiang Yuwei said firmly. "Besides, my cultivation is worse than the two senior brothers after all. It takes three or five years of experience to be more sure to impact the Taoist pill."


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, we won''t advise you anymore. Just remember that practice is the foundation for settling down finally. Therefore, after arriving at the mozhang mountain, you must break through the Taoist pill as soon as possible. I''ve asked the third uncle to take care of many things..." said Jiang He.


    "Jiang He and I are going to close the door next. We can''t let Wu Mingyu and them take the lead. So when you set out, we won''t send each other off and take care of them!" Huan Wen said.


    Jiang Yuwei felt the love of Jiang He and Huan Wen, nodded heavily, sent them out of the door and watched them leave far away.


    Zongmen soon handed out the achievements of the blood refining field and his party.


    Jiang Yuwei, Huan Wen and Jiang He not only exposed the secret of the demon clan in the underground flame lake, but also led their disciples to kill the demon head decisively, and recorded the first merit. Each of the three rewarded 300000 merit points. Wu Mingyu, Ning Qi and Xiong Chengyuan meritorious service, and each rewarded 150000 merit points.


    The reward this time is almost the record of meritorious service reward for inner disciples.


    In addition to Jiang Yuwei and other major figures, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Teng and others, as external disciples, also received hundreds to thousands of merit points.


    Jiang Yuwei used to practice in zongmen. No matter how she saved money, she could only save one or two hundred points of zongmen merit every year. She didn''t expect to make such a huge windfall this time.


    However, at this time, Beiling Valley Villa gathered thousands of disciples and escorts with Jiang''s family as the core of the east capital. This time, all of them had to be incorporated into the magic Zhangling army for training. So many people bought armor, talismans and pills in exchange for some true secrets and mysterious methods that can be practiced in the future. In addition, one chariot with earth level method array and eight chariots with mysterious level method array were added, and 300000 merit points were consumed in an instant.


    Beiling Valley Villa fell into a short busy period. After all, when they went to mozhangling this time, they didn''t know how many years to return to Wanxian mountain. They always had to make good preparations for everything, while Chen Hai accompanied Jiang Yuwei to Quantai Valley earthquake hall.


    After arriving at the zhenhuo hall, it was informed that deacon Wen quickly welcomed them and led them to an elegant room. After pouring the Lingcha himself, he smiled and said to Jiang Yuwei, "why, has Jiang Xianzi considered it properly?"


    Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai and turned back: "Yuwei trembled and asked, that heavy bore crossbow is just something operated by low-level disciples. How can it get into the eyes of senior brother Lei Zhen?"


    Wen didn''t expect Jiang Yuwei to ask. She sipped her tea and said: "Heavy bore crossbow is operated by low-level disciples, but that''s exactly how it is. The master attached great importance to it. Although the scale of the war with the demon clan was not large, the generals and soldiers of the border army also had xuanbing armor and mechanism weapons, but the heavy bore crossbow held by the disciples of Beiling Valley Villa also showed good performance. The master had seen many heavy bore crossbows sniping at demons in the army at that time and concluded that the heavy bore crossbow was dangerous If it can be manufactured in large quantities and used intensively, it will have unimaginable power... "


    "You know, fairy Jiang, my master was born as a disciple of a poor family. No matter what war, the most advanced soldiers were generals born as a disciple of a poor family. The master wanted to buy the design drawings from fairy Jiang. Zhenhuo hall can make equipment on a large scale or reduce the casualties of generals."


    Chen Hai didn''t listen to Wen and sighed in his heart.


    Whether Zhao Ruhui and Xie Jueyuan in Yanzhou or Yu Cang and Lei Zhen who met after coming to Xingheng domain, they all came from a poor family and wanted to do something for the disciples of the poor family. However, in the end, facing the patriarchal valve like a mountain, they could only sigh. It was only easy to build 300 or 500 heavy bore crossbows, but to really give full play to the power of heavy bore crossbows, they needed a huge supply of heavy arrows ¡£


    Chen Hai nodded quietly to Jiang Yuwei. Jiang Yuwei understood it and said according to the agreed caliber: "The fragmented script of the secret of making heavy bore crossbows is also an unexpected gain of the disciples of the villa. Immortal Lei Zhen needs it. Naturally, we don''t dare to use our broom. Deacon Zhenwen also knows that we will go to the magic Zhangling army for training this time. We need to make a batch of heavy bore crossbows for future needs. We just hope that zhenhuo hall will give priority to helping us build 40 heavy bore crossbows according to the secret crossbow atlas." Jiang Yuwei took out the manufacturing drawing of the heavy bore crossbow, handed it to Wen bucong and said, "I''ll have someone send it to deacon Wen later."


    At present, zhenhuotang is the top ten armour shop in Quantai valley. It has hundreds of famous weapon refiners. Combined with the influence of Lei Zhen in the sect gate, it may only take ten days and a half months to build 40 heavy bore crossbows, while it will take more than a year for Beiling Valley Villa to make their own crossbows.


    Wen bucong glanced at the atlas and said with a smile, "these gold and iron are easy things in the zhenhuo hall. There is no need for Jiang Xianzi to prepare extra. Forty heavy loaded crossbows are the price of the zhenhuo hall in exchange for this atlas."

 Chapter 705

    The whole summer passed away in a busy way. When the autumn wind blew the first yellow leaf, Beiling Valley Villa finally made final preparations.


    During this period, Wanxian mountain occupied the sky channel near the underground flame lake. At the same time, the demon family also made great moves and sent a large number of demon soldiers into the blood refining field.


    If Wanxian mountain hadn''t sent five thousand elite Taoist soldiers first and stood firm in the underground flame lake, it might not be able to resist the counterattack of Luocha devil.


    However, the battle in the blood refining field has been a little far away from Chen Hai and they are not much related. When autumn comes, they take the floating giant boat to supply the mozhang ridge and sail to a distance with uncertain fate.


    Chen Hai looked at the nearly 1000 disciples gathered around him, their vigor and determination. He knew that these were the sacrifices made by Jiang Yuwei to take care of him.


    If he hadn''t always been concerned about the trend of the demon family in Tianluo Valley, as Jiang He said, no matter how big the plot revolved around Jiang Yuwei, as long as she closed her door and made a breakthrough to daodan, who could take her?


    Mozhang mountain, Tianluo Valley!


    Chen Hai has been in Xingheng domain for several years, and finally has a chance and ability to influence the magic war situation in Yanzhou. Although the power he can influence is still very weak compared with the sect like Wanxian mountain and the demon clan that has slaughtered the human race in Xingheng domain for countless years.


    The floating giant boat was three or four times faster than the wind flame airship. It took only seven or eight days to arrive after a long journey of forty or fifty thousand miles.


    After Chen Hai stepped down from the floating boat, he looked around at the surrounding environment and had a clear understanding of the Xiongguan in the north of Wanxian mountain.


    Mozhangling mountain is ten thousand feet high and stretches four or five thousand miles from east to west. To the East and west of mozhangling is the vast and famous Blackstone desert, which makes mozhangling one of the most important strongholds in the north of Chongguo.


    The rivalry between the human and demon tribes over the mozhang mountain has lasted for tens of thousands of years. It once fell into the hands of the demon clan for a long time. It was more than ten years ago that Jiang Yin led the northern expedition that took the mozhang mountain back from the demon clan, re stationed with elite combat power, peeped into the area of Tianluo Valley in the north, and restrained the pace of the demon clan invading the northern territory of Chongguo in the south.


    In recent years, the border troops have built a large number of barriers inside and outside the mozhang mountain and deployed a large number of mountain protection arrays. These checkpoints are lined up from south to North and from east to west. Among them, Chen Hai is the largest in Yantai pass.


    Yantaiguan has a radius of 30 miles, which is prominent at the West foot of the mozhang mountain. The thousands of miles of defense line of the mozhang mountain is under its control. Not only that, it is also the political and military center with yantaiguan as the central territory.


    The floating giant boat landed on a man-made giant platform 20 miles east of yantaiguan. After leaving the floating giant boat, a black armour man with cultivation in the middle of Mingqiao territory stood on the platform. At this time, he greeted him and said, "but general Jiang Yuwei, the disciple of yuhuangfeng, received a letter from prince he and sent Cheng Tang to meet him."


    The man looked vicissitudes of life. There was a terrible centipede like scar on his left face. He looked like a middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, he spoke with a sharp voice. Chen Hai had to look sideways. He saw a scar on his throat. He must have hurt his vocal cord during a fierce battle with the demon clan.


    Jiang Yuwei came forward and bowed back: "please lead the way, general Cheng."


    The man did not cheat, nodded and took Jiang Yuwei and others to Yantai pass. Along the way, he explained: "recently, the demon clan has made another move, so Yantai pass will also be forced to make corresponding response. All the chariots have gathered in the north of the mountain, and they can''t arrange a car to meet sister Jiang. Fortunately, Yantai pass is only 20 miles away, and the Kung Fu will be there in a while."


    Jiang Yuwei and his team are here to avoid the storm of Wanxian mountain and to experience. Besides, they can''t talk about their weight and status in front of Jiang Mingchuan, the general of zuoduhu in mozhang mountain. How dare they care too much?


    Along the way, except for some military style cars and horses, Chen Hai didn''t see a lot of pedestrians. Chen Hai thought yantaiguan was just an important military town. After they spent two incense sticks entering yantaiguan, Chen Hai knew that he was very wrong.


    They entered the pass through the east gate. Because the east gate was the hinterland of yantaiguan, they didn''t see many guards on the twenty foot high wall. After entering yantaiguan, I found that it was like a market, and the voice of people suddenly began to boil.


    Chen Hai knew that the city protection array of Yantai pass could cover the sound. Is this to prevent Luocha demon from detecting the signs of dispatching troops in the city when attacking the city?


    Chen Hai didn''t know these. He used his divine consciousness a little, and didn''t notice the location of the eye center of yantaiguan array in the abundant aura.


    He didn''t know that although Chongguo didn''t intend to continue to recover his hometown to the north, he attached great importance to the operation of mozhang mountain. What''s more, after mozhang mountain, there was an endless plain nearly ten thousand miles away, and there was no natural danger to defend. Therefore, after recovering mozhang mountain, the defense here was the top priority of Wanxian mountain. The protection array of Yantai pass was deployed according to the standard of resisting the bombardment of Taoist weapons.


    If at ordinary times, yantaiguan has a Tianwei Jing Zhenjun sitting in town.


    Just a while ago, after Luocha devil provoked a dispute, although the war lasted only two years, it was widely involved, and the war situation was quite fierce and cruel. Zhenjun, who was in charge of Yantai pass, lost a lot and needed to go back to Wanxian mountain to consolidate his accomplishments.


    In addition, the last human devil friction has just ended, and it will take some time for Luocha devil to gather another wave of big offensive. Only then will Jiang Mingchuan and other figures in the Taoist territory take charge of Yantai pass on behalf of him.


    Perhaps because Dongcheng is located in the hinterland, half of which are embedded in deep mountains and valleys, it is safer, so Dongcheng District is particularly lively. After walking for a while, after passing an urn, the noise gradually disappeared. Along the way, I saw mostly fierce soldiers with an iron and blood breath.


    In addition, Chen Hai can also notice that there are some defects on the towering city wall from time to time. Some gaps are being repaired, but others are placed there and I think they are still waiting.


    Chen Hai let go of his divine sense and calculated that it was five or six miles away from the west city wall. The city walls here were scarred. It can be seen that the attack of Luocha Magic Kingdom on mozhang mountain in the past two years has not been relaxed much.


    The man led Chen Hai and others into an idle barracks and bowed: "Jiang Duhu is busy with military affairs these days. He hasn''t found time yet. He specially ordered me to clean up a place for you to rest. After he made time, he will send someone to invite Miss Jiang to have a chat. Please don''t be impatient. I''ll live here with you. If you need anything, just tell me."


    With Jiang Yuwei''s approval, the man turned and walked out.


    Jiang Ze, who had already experienced military life, began to settle down in the barracks without being told.


    Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan live alone in a side yard because of identity problems. Although the side yard is still a military camp style, it should be more exquisite. There is also a spirit spring about a foot wide, which emits abundant aura. It can almost cover the whole barracks. Relying on the gurgling spirit spring, a small pond more than ten meters around is formed in the yard, but there is no water in the pond What flowers, birds, insects and fish are planted next to some spiritual grass with branches and strange fragrance. There is no sense of beauty.


    Jiang Yuwei turns left and right in the yard, but Jiang Xuan is lively. She can''t bear to stay there with her and Chen Hai. After talking to Jiang Yuwei, she goes to clean up the yard with Jiang Ze and others.


    Jiang Yuwei took a breath: "it''s better to be here. In Wanxian mountain, you not only have to catch up with your homework every day, but also be careful about the things around you. It''s really depressing."


    Chen Hai looked at her relieved look, smiled and said, "I don''t know what Jiang Mingchuan will arrange for us to do. It''s impossible to feed thousands of us."


    Jiang Yuwei conveniently took off a long and wide leaf, with a big childlike innocence, froze the water droplets condensed due to the dense aura into ice particles, and then said with a smile: "it is said that the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty have their own discretion, but the demon clan didn''t return for a year before, and now they are ready to move. Isn''t the lesson given to them by the ancestors of Jiang Yin deep enough?"


    Although Chen Hai has a general understanding of the situation of Xingheng domain, his eyes are black when it comes to these specific things.


    He shrugged his shoulders to show that he could not judge.


    Jiang Yuwei went out of Tianluo valley with Jiang Yinzhen''s soldiers. Although she passed through mozhang mountain, she was only limited to a glimpse. Although she made up her knowledge of mozhang mountain before coming, she knew that there were many mobs, exiles and demon tribes around mozhang mountain, but there was nothing else to talk about.


    Chen Hai is now bent on replenishing the Xuanjin puppet. He doesn''t want to care about the others for the time being. The arrangement waiting for Jiang Mingchuan is that he talked with Jiang Yuwei, found a quiet room and released the Yan devil yuan God sealed in the ancestral orifice in the center of his eyebrows.


    However, as soon as he lifted the spirit seal of the Yan devil yuan Shen, he felt that a moxibustion heat that wanted to burn the sky and destroy the earth expanded rapidly. Chen Hai knew that the Yan devil leader was grumpy, but he didn''t expect to be so grumpy.


    Chen Hai pinched the formula with both hands, and dozens of small thunder columns quickly formed a thunder prison cage with a radius of about ten feet, which pressed the Yan devil Yuanshen town.


    In the dark room, a fiery virtual shadow was suspended in front of Chen Hai, struggling in the thunder prison cage, and soon gathered a group of terrible faces, yelling at Chen Hai with strange syllables, hoping to rush into Chen Hai''s body and tear Chen Hai''s yuan God to pieces.


    Chen Hai ignored it. After struggling for nearly half an hour, without any sign of weakening, he impatiently condensed a subtle but pure purple thunder light between his fingers and cleaved to the Yan devil yuan God.


    Thunder is the power of heaven and earth. After dozens of small thunders, the irritable yuan God of the Yan devil gradually calmed down. Chen Hai jiongjiong stared at the yuan God of the Yan devil and said, "God has the virtue of living well. Moreover, it''s not easy for you to practice. I can''t bear to destroy your original spiritual knowledge, but I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t force me to completely refine you..."


    "You thief, defiled my God tower and robbed my God army. You even imagined that I would listen to your service. There was no door." the Yan devil yuan God finally spoke at this time.


    Hearing the words of Yan devil yuan Shen, Chen Hai was moved and thought that Yanhu underground palace had nothing to do with the Yan devil, but he said expressionless:


    "You little fire devil, I feel sorry for you, but at this time, Wanxian mountain has sent tens of thousands of elite disciples to occupy the Yan Lake God tower. If you think that the level of the real king of Wanxian mountain is more than ten, what''s the use of more? Your original God is so weak that even if I let you out, I can''t stand the wind and sun outside. Why should I take back the Yan Lake God tower? I have nothing What nonsense? There are only two choices in front of you. Either you are willing to be slaved and controlled by me, and I will keep your original spiritual knowledge and let you enter the Xuanjin puppet to act as the central master spirit, or I will directly eliminate your original spiritual knowledge and refine you into the Xuanjin puppet to act as the central master spirit... "

 Chapter 706

    Chen Hai''s research on Xuanjin puppets has reached a quite deep level. He knows that there is a cloud and mud difference between an active puppet spirit and an unconscious puppet spirit.


    After some thought, between the existence and annihilation of the original idea, the Yan devil leader finally chose to give in.


    However, Chen Hai will not take it lightly because of Yan devil''s temporary submission. At this time, Yan devil is required to give up all resistance, refine a divine soul restraint into the deepest part of his divine soul, integrate with his yuan God, and then send it into the virtual spirit space formed by countless heavenly secrets and magic prohibitions on the head of Xuanjin puppet.


    As long as the Yan devil is under control, Chen Hai or Jiang Yuwei only need to pass on the instructions, and the Yan devil can control the Xuanjin Puppet by himself; The yuan God of the Yan devil is much stronger than the spirit of Jiang Yuwei. Under the control of the yuan God of the Yan devil, the Xuanjin puppet can really play its due 45% combat power.


    After doing this, Chen Haishen walked out of the quiet room with a clear air and happened to meet Jiang Yuwei with a frown.


    Seeing the Xuanjin puppet behind Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei smiled and said, "master, you can finally make the Yan devil give in."


    "Madam, even in private, you''d better call me by Jiang Qing." there are countless great experts in this field. Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei can''t even completely shield the intentional exploration of the strong in the Tao fetal environment, so you still need to be careful in everything; As for the Yan devil, Chen Hai planted the soul prohibition in the depths of his yuan God. At this time, he can even feel the mood fluctuation of the Yan devil yuan God. If there is a little bad, he can make the Yan devil soul fly out, so he doesn''t mind leaking some secrets to him.


    Moreover, Chen Hai wants to really accept Yan devil for his own use, which can also make Yan devil have a feeling of his own people; In addition, he did not press Yan devil to ask about the secret of Yanhu divine palace.


    Yanhu temple has fallen into the hands of Wanxian mountain. Chen Hai thought that he knows too much and is useless at this time. He might as well not ask and have less trouble.


    Chen Hai now preached that Yan devil should control Xuanjin puppet and show it in front of Jiang Yuwei.


    The Yan devil was quite impatient. He raised the Xuanjin puppet''s left arm and stretched out his hand to spray a burning flame several feet long from the palm. The temperature of the flame was so high that the air was distorted.


    Jiang Yuwei picked her eyebrows and said with great satisfaction, "the hard work of these ten days is not in vain; however, there is something to discuss with you. Come in with me."


    Chen Hai asked Xuanjin puppet to stay in the yard. Counting the time, he thought that Jiang Yuwei should have seen Jiang Ming''s biography, so he asked, "look at the way you frown, Jiang Ming has given you a problem?"


    "Ming Chuan''s grandfather won''t have time to summon me until tomorrow afternoon. I have other things to discuss with you," Jiang Yuwei said after leading Chen Hai into the house to pour him spiritual tea, "Before Yantai pass, Yunhu Zhenjun was in charge. A few days ago, in order to attract the attention of the sect, Luocha devil committed a large number of crimes. Yunhu Zhenjun was seriously injured. At this time, he had to go back to the sect to close down and consolidate his cultivation, and leave Ming Chuan''s ancestors and others to preside over the defense here..."


    After listening to Jiang Yuwei''s introduction, Chen Hai knew that Chongguo had three towns of soldiers and horses in mozhang mountain. Jiang Ming traditionally led one town of soldiers and horses to guard Yantai pass at the West foot, which was the general of zuodu guard of mozhang mountain. In addition, there were two Dadu guards, who were responsible for the defense of the east foot and middle foot of mozhang mountain.


    Yantaiguan and even the whole mozhangling are important towns in the north. Jiang Mingchuan has a tacit understanding with the other two Duhu generals in defense and other matters. No one dares to do anything on it.


    However, Jiang Mingchuan said that in addition to being responsible for the defense of the front line of mozhangling, they also need the mining of Xuanjin iron ore at the bottom of mozhangling. Previously, Jiang Yinzhen attacked and killed a bottle of big devil king in the north of mozhangling, causing a big earthquake and causing the large-scale collapse of the mine in mozhangling.


    These mines collapsed, which was nothing more than digging with more effort. However, when several mines collapsed, a large number of service demons were killed by the pits.


    You know, most of the mines are covered with miasma, and the service of demons is indispensable.


    Now after the war, it''s not easy to replenish demons on a large scale


    "Seeing that the share turned over to the sect is not enough to raise, I think Mingchuan''s ancestors are also in a mess this time..." said Jiang Yuwei.


    Chen Hai said: "this is the actual situation. Even if the turnover is insufficient, how big can it be?"


    Jiang Yuwei picked up the tea bowl with green onion jade fingers, took a sip, and pondered for a while: "It''s said that the Ming Dynasty''s ancestor lived only 300 years this year, which is already the cultivation achievement in the later stage of the Tao fetal state. He finally got out of the clan and led the elite of the town alone. Naturally, he hopes to make more achievements so that he can have a chance to make further progress in the future. In addition, although the Ming Dynasty''s ancestor is a direct descendant of the yuan family, this is the first time for him to take charge of the elite of the town alone and pass the town alone. He doesn''t want to go to the clan easily Family rescue... "


    "Do you want to take over this task?" Chen Hai asked. "However, Jiang Ming''s hundreds of thousands of elite and strong people are like a forest. Where can we turn out of mozhang mountain to hunt demons?"


    "As usual, it would be nice to send an elite soldier to the north to hunt. But now the war with the Luocha Magic Kingdom has just stopped, and neither the imperial capital nor the zongmen can hope to see this side take the initiative to provoke the nerves of the demon clan. Before Yunhu Zhenjun left, he also asked the three Dadu protection generals not to make mistakes. I thought that if one of the magic soldiers took the initiative to attack Yantai pass, I would like to come to the emperor And the Pope won''t say anything. "


    "..." Chen Hai couldn''t help thinking about what Jiang Yuwei wanted to do.


    "Jiang Qing, do you think this strategy is feasible? I know you also want to take a look at Tianluo valley. Instead of sneaking over alone, we might as well swagger over," Jiang Yuwei asked urgently, "if it is feasible, let''s go to Mingchuan ancestor..."


    "General Duhu, when Yu Wei arrived at Yantai pass, she heard that all the mining strongholds at the West foot of the magic Zhangling mountain need to replenish a large number of service demons to complete this year''s share. Although Yunhu Zhenjun ordered us not to take the initiative when he returned to the closed door, it doesn''t mean that we can''t fight back when Luocha demons came in front of him."


    Jiang Yuwei takes Chen Hai into the study of Jiang Mingchuan, the general''s residence in yantaiguan Town, and asks for a fight,


    "Most of the defenders in Yantai pass are Iron-blooded and elite. They have been guarding the frontier for a long time. Naturally, they know what to do and why not. However, we are new here and have not been officially incorporated into the army for the time being. Even if there is any reckless place, others will blame us for acting recklessly, so please protect general Du and ask Yu Wei to lead a team to Tianluo Valley to spy on the enemy..."


    "Do you want to go deep into the enemy''s territory and use your body as bait to lure Luocha magic soldiers to attack Yantai pass?"


    Jiang Ming heard that Jiang Yuwei had understood her idea, frowned and refused,


    "It''s not right. I don''t know how many barbarians and demons roam more than 4000 miles to Tianluo valley. Your disciples'' cultivation is still low. It''s too risky to go so far..."


    Chen Hai stood quietly behind Jiang Yuwei, with a cold smile in his heart. He thought that Jiang Ming''s fax wanted to refuse, so he shouldn''t let the news reach Jiang Yuwei''s ears so soon.


    However, we can''t blame Jiang Mingchuan for his ruthlessness. We can see that Wanxian mountain''s style is like this from the fact that tens of thousands of common people enter the blood refining field every year to strive for 1000 places to enter the outer door.


    Don''t say that the heaven position is really king. In the eyes of the strong taotai, whether it''s the poor family or their own clan, the low-level disciples are just consumables.


    Even if the legitimate children of the Jiang family of the Jiang He generation, hundreds of thousands of new children pour out every 20 or 30 years, how many people can finally become Taoist elixirs and fetuses? The vast majority of people have not built bones to strengthen the foundation of the yuan family.


    At present, Jiang Mingchuan is only the guard of Yantai pass temporarily. To put it bluntly, his main duty is to stay. As long as he ensures that Yantai pass is not lost, but Jiang Mingchuan is unwilling to do nothing. He wants to take this rare opportunity to make great achievements, and can''t openly violate the decree left by Yunhu Zhenjun when he leaves, so he can only release information and let the following people think of a compromise for him.


    Seeing that Jiang Mingchuan was unmoved, Jiang Yuwei continued to persuade him: "Jiang He and I are in a life and death crisis. As brothers and sisters, we have the cheek to call out to protect you, general. We are going to lure the enemy this time, not to fight with Luocha devil. As long as you can support some good horses and animals, we should be able to advance and retreat freely. Moreover, there are thousands of difficulties and dangers in the process of cultivation. Even if we achieve the true king of heaven, we can die Yes, this action is a kind of sharpening for us... "


    Jiang Mingchuan glanced at Jiang Yuwei and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "let me think again and give you an answer tomorrow..."

 Chapter 707

    Seeing that Jiang Mingchuan didn''t resolutely refuse again, Jiang Yuwei knew that Jiang Mingchuan had promised her to lead a group of disciples out of Yantai pass to Tianluo Valley to spy on the enemy. At present, she got up with knowledge and interest and left without disturbing Jiang Mingchuan''s handling of affairs.


    Before coming over, Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei analyzed Jiang Mingchuan''s mind. Jiang Yuwei didn''t believe it at first, but at this time, seeing Jiang Mingchuan''s refusal to welcome, she was convinced that she was only a dispensable chess piece in Jiang Mingchuan''s eyes.


    However, Jiang Yuwei is not a simple little girl at the beginning, nor can she feel resentment because of this kind of thing, or she is not qualified to resent at this time.


    Jiang Mingchuan''s guard can arrange his subordinates to entertain them and take time out of his busy schedule to meet her. It''s also because of Jiang He. It can be regarded as taking care of them. Why do they expect too much?


    Besides, she took the initiative to run to the door and asked to lead a team North to spy on the enemy and use her as bait. Jiang Mingchuan didn''t force her to do anything?


    Besides, if they are of no use, why should Jiang Mingchuan look up to them?


    Why are they also Jiang''s children?


    You should know that Jiang Mingchuan has been practicing for more than 300 years. During these 300 years, the original clan of the yuan family has a total of seven or eight thousand children. When it comes to collateral children, there have been no one million or 800000 in more than 300 years. Even if Jiang Mingchuan has some feelings for the younger generation of the same clan, it can''t fall on Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Ze, the children of the Jiang family in the eastern capital.


    Jiang Yuwei looked back sadly at Jiang Mingchuan''s study. Finally, she put aside all her delusions and walked outside the city guard''s house with Chen Hai.


    Walking through the flower pendant gate and into the front yard, a purple robed scribe came up. The purple robed scribe glanced at Jiang Yuwei, followed by a pair of eyes that seemed to hide thunder, which fell on Chen Hai.


    Look at the scholar''s breath, the abyss is like the sea, and she is actually a real person with a successful Taoist fetus. Jiang Yuwei is only an inner disciple of yuhuangfeng at this time, and she can''t recognize that this person is a martial uncle of Wanxian mountain, or a Taoist fetus expert of other sects in mozhangling. She just bows to show her respect.


    The man stared at Chen Hai, and Jiang Yuwei didn''t care.


    Although mozhangling stuffed a large number of captured demons into the mine as hard labor, the service demons who opened up the sea and became the yuan God were still rare in mozhangling. Jiang Yuwei was also used to the surprised eyes of passers-by. After saluting, she was ready to take Chen Hai away.


    Chen Hai felt the light but real murderous spirit in his eyes. He felt that his eyes were like a knife and wanted to peel off his spirit and see it thoroughly.


    Chen Hai thought about the secret appearance of the devil God of Luocha. At this time, he not only knew that the sea was immediately infected with a layer of evil spirits like a black cloud, but also a pair of evil pupils were covered with a layer of black evil mans under the gaze of the purple robed scribe. He didn''t know what resentment the purple robed scribe had against them. As soon as he met, he showed his murderous spirit. Although he knew that in Jiang Mingchuan''s house, he was not afraid that this man would fight at will, But he would not let the man''s fierce eyes see through his details.


    Jiang Yuwei realized that it was not normal. She stood in front of Chen Hai by mistake, blocked this person''s opportunity, suddenly shot Chen Hai, bowed down and asked, "what do you want?"


    The purple robed scholar, with a faint purple light in his eyes, fell on Jiang Yuwei''s face and asked with a cold hum, "are you Jiang Yuwei?"


    The purple robed scribe snorted coldly, as if a heavy hammer had hit Jiang Yuwei''s heart. Her face was a little pale and replied, "Yuwei has seen a real person!"


    "Good, good, good!" the purple robed scribe even said a few words and made no other action, so he went to Jiang Mingchuan''s study.


    Jiang Yuwei stared at the figure of the man in surprise. Chen Hai shrugged and asked Jiang Mingchuan''s family''s retinue in front of the hanging flower gate: "who was this just now?"


    The man didn''t want to answer, but he knew that Jiang Yuwei was Jiang Ming''s family. After hesitating for a while, he replied, "this is immortal Shi Wuxu, head of Yantai pass!"


    When Jiang Yuwei heard this, her face was a little pale, but she still managed to resist her inner uneasiness and took Chen Hai out.


    Walking through the streets and back to their camp, Jiang Yuwei sighed a little and asked Chen Haidao, "aren''t you curious about that person''s identity?"


    Chen Hai shrugged and said, "I heard that Wu Chengyue''s father holds an important position in the army. The purple scale devil is one of the magic generals captured by his father from the battlefield. What''s hard to guess about his identity? As long as Wu Xu can''t cover the sky at Yantai pass, what''s to worry about?"


    Jiang Yuwei knows that the bottle of green scale demon body in front of her is only one part of Chen Hai, and she doesn''t know how high Chen Hai''s original cultivation is, but Chen Hai has given her great confidence in being trapped in Yanhu underground palace for the past two or three years.


    However, seeing that Wu Chengyue''s father, immortal Wu Xu, was transferred to yantaiguan, Jiang Yuwei was still worried. She said: "although Wu Chengyue was killed by his own demons, Wu Xugang was resentful. Most of them resented Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Wu Chengyue. Wu Chengyue died after stepping into the blood refinery again in order to fight for one breath..."


    Although Chen Hai is as big as hemp, Wu Xu, as the second person in yantaiguan after Jiang Ming''s biography at this time, doesn''t know how many daodan and Mingqiao boundary lineages there are. If he really wants to crush them, it''s like crushing thousands of mole ants. It won''t take much effort.


    However, no matter how strong Wu Xu Xiuwei and his men are, after all, they can''t cover the sky with one hand in Yantai pass. After all, they can''t kill them naked for no reason. What means does Wu Xu have for them in the future? What''s the use of worrying?


    Upon returning to the camp, Jiang Yuwei gathered Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan, and the four Mingqiao masters sent by the eastern capital Jiang to listen to her and Jiang Zhen to discuss sending troops to go deep into Tianluo Valley to spy on the changes of the demon family.


    Jiang Yuwei had planned to let Jiang Xuan stay, but she accidentally met Wu Xu at Jiang Mingchuan''s house. She knew that Tianluo Valley might not be more dangerous for Jiang Xuan than Yantai pass. She discussed with Chen Hai and decided that all the disciples and attendants in tongxuan territory would stay temporarily, and all the disciples and attendants in biling territory would be incorporated into the Chihou cavalry team to go out of the magic Zhangling mountain to investigate the enemy situation to the north, Lure the magic soldiers to attack Yantai pass.


    Only by letting Jiang Mingchuan see that they are effective can Jiang Mingchuan protect them a little.


    Otherwise, one day, let Wu Xu seize their handle. How could Jiang Mingchuan have a face-to-face conflict with the No. 2 garrison in yantaiguan town for the sake of irrelevant low-level disciples?


    In this way, Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai, together with the four masters of Mingqiao realm sent by the eastern capital Jiang family to listen to the dispatch, and nearly 200 disciples of the spirit realm, such as Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and Jiang Xuan, were incorporated into a chariot with ground level protection array, four chariots with xuanlevel protection array and 50 heavy bore crossbows, The strength is not bad. As long as you don''t hit the main force of magic soldiers, you don''t have to worry about how dangerous it can be.


    The only pity at this time is that Chen Hai, with the help of the zhenhuo hall, drove out 40 heavy bore crossbows before they rushed to the mozhang mountain, but they only reserved 20000 Xuanjin heavy front arrows. It sounds like a lot, but in fact, each heavy bore crossbow reserves 400 Xuanjin heavy front arrows, which is only enough to shoot for 30 seconds.


    You should know that in Yanzhou, the number of gold quenched heavy front arrows equipped with 50 heavy bore crossbows at a time is 200000.


    This is mainly because zhenhuotang and beilinggu villa have just come into contact with the manufacturing Atlas of heavy bore crossbow, and the casting level is rough. In particular, Chen Hai can''t clearly write the calculation method of the Ripper line in the forged fragments of heaven''s secrets, so that the heavy bore crossbow and Xuanjin heavy front arrow built by Chen Hai and them at this time are quite bulky and heavy, consuming a lot of materials, so that before more are captured, Chen Hai, they can''t afford too many Xuanjin heavy front arrows.


    All the five chariots are equipped with a protection array, but unlike the Tianji chariot, all of them need to be dragged by spirit riding war animals. Although Chen Hai has secretly taken the time to refine the wind flame power box, it is impossible to transform an ordinary chariot into a Tianji chariot with his own strength. At present, he can only let Jiang Yuwei organize some disciples, First disperse and build parts. When the demon lures back, maybe we can transform the first Tianji chariot in Xingheng domain.


    In addition to the preparation of weapons, chariots and other materials, it is mainly the formation of 200 disciples.


    Jiang Yuwei and her disciples came by the floating boat of zongmen this time, and few war riding spirit beasts accompanied them (most disciples can''t afford many high-level war riding spirit beasts in zongmen). However, Jiang Yuwei made a request with Jiang Mingchuan before, and Jiang Ming faxed that they could induce the demon soldiers to go out, which should give them a batch of war riding.


    In this way, it is very exquisite how the two hundred disciples, who are mainly in the spirit realm, ride across the wasteland where the human race is at the junction and demons are rampant.


    Chen Hai has lived and died with Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Ze for several times, so people are also very convinced of Chen Hai. Chen Hai only needs to tell Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong the key points of battle array arrangement and operation, and then they can command other disciples. At least in their small group, they won''t be unable to carry out his words because of his demon service status.


    At noon the next day, Jiang Mingchuan sent someone to send a message to Jiang Yuwei, asking them to take a 300 good ride to the Department of animal husbandry, and immediately set out north to denounce the enemy!

 Chapter 708

    Although the weather has entered autumn, the noon sun is still a little hot. The thick gate of the west gate of Yantai pass rises. A team of more than 200 Knights ride out of it with five chariots, slowly heading west. It is Chen Hai and others.


    After leaving the city, Chen Hai turned his head and looked back. He saw that the city gate, ten feet high and engraved with complex symbols and seal characters, soon fell heavily.


    Jiang Ze angrily picked up the whip, whipped the war horse under his crotch and said, "let''s leave Yantai pass and go deep into the devil kingdom to work for Mingchuan''s ancestors. The ancestors will give us these things?"


    Chen Hai looked around and saw that Zhou Tong and others were all angry. He sighed and had nothing to say. He had long known that Jiang Mingchuan could not control yantaiguan. He also knew that Wu Xu would not let them go. It was not surprising for him to move some small hands and feet.


    Jiang Yuwei and his team had already made plans, so they waited for Jiang Ming to send orders to the animal husbandry department in the west of the city to get enough war horses out of the city to spy on the enemy.


    They took the military order handed down by Jiang Ming and rushed to the code and animal husbandry department. The code and animal husbandry department did not embarrass them. They just said that there were too many war horses missing in the army during several expeditions, and they had not supplemented them for the moment. They could only take some baggage camp camels to carry goods as foot power for them.


    Xingheng territory and Yanzhou are almost the same species, but due to abundant aura and vast territory, the same species of war riding spirit beasts are higher than Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai did not expect the standard war riding of the Red Lion beast, but if the 200000 troops stationed at yantaiguan can''t even draw out 300 green cunning horses, who can believe it?


    But Wu Xu was so shameless that he arranged for the Department of animal husbandry to allocate 300 camels to them. What could they do?


    These camels seem to have the same speed as the green cunning horses, but they don''t have the blood of demons and animals in their bodies, and they haven''t been trained. Once they see the ferocious demon soldiers on the battlefield, they will be scared to soften their limbs and feet. Where can they have any combat power. The well-trained green cunning horse, dressed in horse armor, is integrated with the well-trained military soldiers and horses, charging into battle on the battlefield. With the powerful momentum pulled up at high speed, ordinary magic soldiers can trample people on their backs. The gap between them is difficult to explain by words.


    Not only in Yanzhou, but also in Xingheng area, heavy armor riding is also a very important branch of the army, which is highly valued by Zong valve and zongmen and is the focus of construction.


    Chen Hai and his colleagues discussed the deployment of the cavalry battle array all night yesterday. At present, they only get 300 camels, and those 200 people can only be used as horse infantry.


    The so-called horse infantry is the arms that march on horses and dismount to form an array. Obviously, they are not at the same level as heavy armor cavalry. The tactical arrangements discussed earlier must be adjusted accordingly at this time.


    Jiang Yuwei led her troops out of the city to lure demons. It was a risky move. Unexpectedly, they were hit by such a blow before they left the city. No wonder Jiang Ze was full of complaints and low morale.


    Jiang Yuwei entered the sect door and participated in all kinds of training over the years. Although she has not been out of life and death, after all, she has never led the army or fought a war. She is somewhat at a loss when she sees the current situation.


    Chen Hai looked at the north with a dignified face. This little difficulty at present could not cause any interference to him.


    Just ten years ago, more than ten thousand miles south of Tianluo Valley, including mozhang mountain, were under the control of the demon family. A large number of demons grew and multiplied here, and the human family could not set foot on its land at all. Later, Jiang Yin took the elite division of the border army in the north of Chongguo, recovered mozhang mountain, Tianluo Valley and other places, and slaughtered all the demons within ten thousand miles.


    Later, Jiang Yin was ordered to retreat, abandon Tianluo Valley and withdraw to the area of mozhangling to build a defense line. Although the demons have not recovered their stronghold near Tianluo Valley at this time, a large number of demons have poured southward and re gathered near Tianluo Valley to wander and prey.


    In the wasteland of Xingheng northern region, demons and Demons breed, and breed a variety of and a large number of bloodthirsty demons. There are endless cuts. Only demons that breed intelligence and can cultivate can be called Luocha demon family, which is the natural leader of the northern region.


    The Luocha demons were killed by Jiang Yin''s troops. In recent years, they have damaged the strong ones of the demon king level and dare not act rashly. However, a large number of low bloodthirsty demons have no intelligence. They will rush wherever there is food. The garrison of the mozhang mountain needs to block these bloodthirsty demons with the help of the mountains of the mozhang mountain and the desert around, The Terrans can make use of the vast plains south of the mozhang mountain to thrive and multiply.


    However, although a large number of bloodthirsty demons gathered in Tianluo Valley, there were not many demons to the north of mozhangling for the time being. Chen Hai did not have any twists and turns all the way north after they left the city. Even if there were a small group of demons, they did not dare to rush up to find them trouble.


    In addition to luring the enemy, Chen Hai''s trip is more important to explore the movements in Tianluo valley.


    The magneto-optical River (space crack) leading to the blood cloud wasteland is located in the deep Tianluo valley. According to the truth, this space crack will slowly become larger and eventually connect Tianluo valley with the blood cloud wasteland and Yanzhou.


    Although this process will last for thousands of years, as long as there is a strong enough heaven and earth array, it is not impossible to establish a stable sky channel in advance.


    Although Chen Hai should have suffered a lot of damage when he left the blood cloud wasteland, the demon clan in the blood cloud wasteland has formed a demon country with strong organizational ability. In the past few years, I don''t know whether the dead bone tower has been repaired, or whether it has been built stronger. Chen Hai needs to go and see it with his own eyes before he can rest assured.


    After walking to the west slope of the sunset, he almost left yantaiguan and walked north for seven or eight hundred miles. Chen Hai saw a small castle like building on a mountain far away. From a distance, many generals stood in it.


    Jiang Yuwei said, "there should be a jam in the clouds. Let''s go there and settle down tonight."


    Although the Chongguo frontier army focused its defense on the mozhang mountain, many sentry strongholds were built to the north of the mozhang mountain to monitor the movements of the demon clan; The northernmost outpost is less than a thousand miles north of Tianluo valley.


    Although the sentry stronghold in the north can keep an eye on every plant and tree around Tianluo Valley by monitoring the Dharma array, the Tianluo Valley is two or three thousand miles long. Evil fog and miasma breed in the Tianluo Valley, and many branch cracks extend to the north. Therefore, people need to be sent in from time to time to find out the movement in the Tianluo valley.


    Although people are at least spiritual cultivation, and their material needs are not high, and it is common to eat and sleep in the open air, they camp in the wasteland surrounded by bloodthirsty demons, which is really a kind of consumption and suffering for their spirit. It would be great if they could enter the heavily defended sentry stronghold to rest.


    Jiang Yuwei said hello. Jiang Ze and others were a little gloomy. They hurried to the front of the cloud at the beginning of the stars.


    When Jiang Yuwei communicated with the general of the fortress in the clouds, Chen Hai observed that the foot of the fortress in the clouds was covered with a large number of cracks, ferocious and ugly. It was as clean as new two or three feet up from the foot of the city wall.


    It can be seen that the evil forces in the northern territory of Chongguo are mainly facing the immortal evil region. The offensive launched in the past two years is absolutely not weak, and almost destroyed the whole cloud plug. The cloud plug should be rebuilt on the basis of the remnant city in the past two years after the retreat of the immortal evil region.


    Chen Hai was thinking, the defensive array in the clouds suddenly opened a corner, and the heavy cast-iron gate slowly rose up. He saw a giant man nearly ten feet tall standing under the gate, riding a red lion beast, smiling and inviting Jiang Yuwei, Chen Hai and others to go in quickly.


    This man is the general of the fortress in the clouds. He informed each other of his name. Chen Hai knew that this man''s surname was ma Mingyu. He was also an external disciple of Wanxian mountain. After ten years of practice, he took a post in the army. He accumulated his skills and served as a battalion captain for more than ten years. He had the medium-term cultivation of Mingqiao territory and led 300 elite generals to guard here.


    Obviously, Ma Yu is also a disciple of Han Shu origin, otherwise he would not have taken such a hard job.


    They were alone outside the mozhang mountain. In addition to the normal supplies once a month, they could not see anyone at ordinary times. At this time, Jiang Yuwei verified their identity and entertained them naturally and enthusiastically.


    They settled down and placed the horses on the first floor of the fortress, leaving them to be looked after. Under the guidance of Ma Yu, others yearned to go to the barracks where the soldiers lived on the upper floor.


    Seeing that Chen Hai would follow him, Ma Yu frowned slightly.


    Generally speaking, the status of serving demons is very low, and she can only stay with spirit animals at ordinary times. Seeing Ma Yu''s reaction, Jiang Yuwei hurriedly explained: "Jiang Qing is the general of my family given by Jiang Yin''s ancestor, and Yu Wei doesn''t dare to neglect it!"


    Jiang Yinnai is the supreme elder of Wanxian mountain. It is said that his cultivation is above the real person in charge of teaching. He is also the top existence in Chongguo. Compared with this man, he is no different from an immortal.


    Ma Yu heard Jiang Yuwei say that the green scale devil in front of him was actually given by Jiang Yin''s ancestor. He hurriedly said, "how offending!"


    After the people sat down on the second floor, Ma Yu went to prepare meals. In the process of waiting, he talked about the situation here with Jiang Yuwei and others.


    Yunzhongsai is located 900 miles north of the mozhang mountain. It governs 300 elite generals and is responsible for monitoring the situation of the demons outside the mozhang mountain.


    In addition to him, there is also a deputy lieutenant in the early stage of Mingqiao as his deputy. Most of the other ordinary soldiers are the cultivation of opening up the spirit realm and connecting the mysterious realm. Once there is any trouble in the north, the garrison will inform yantaiguan to prepare through the summoning array.


    "At the beginning of the day, the elder Jiang Yin controlled the frontier soldiers. The sentry fortress of mozhang mountain once extended to the vicinity of Tianluo valley. However, Luocha devil fought back wildly in the past two years, and the sentry fortress in the North failed to survive. Even the cloud fortress was rebuilt six months ago. You are going to investigate the enemy situation, and you should be more careful when you go north. Although there has been no change in the immortal evil region recently, there are still many people near Tianluo valley There are a large number of bloodthirsty demons gathered. In the past two years, many horse thieves and bandits have fled from the South and committed many evils. These bandits are the most hateful. They plunder and kill in the South and can''t survive after being eliminated by the border army. They flee to the north of mozhang mountain. They will not only attack our outpost, but also secretly collude with Luocha devil. In addition, they are not weak, cunning and treacherous It''s hard to wipe out the crimes committed in this place. It''s really a headache... "


    Before Chen Hai and them, they could only get a general understanding of some situations near Tianluo valley. Only when they met with people like Ma Yu did they know that the situation near Tianluo valley was complicated again.


    The next morning, after a night''s rest, Chen Hai and them left yunzhongsai and continued to move north.


    Although they didn''t encounter bandits, there were more and more demons wandering on the wasteland. Chen Hai was forced to give up their speed and constantly change their marching route to avoid being stared at by a large group of demons.


    In this way, Chen Hai and others walked and stopped all the way, and arrived at the south side of Tianluo Valley ten days late

 Chapter 709

    Tianluo Valley is located more than four thousand miles north of mozhang ridge. It is a large rift valley that is two or three thousand miles long from east to west and only fifty or sixty miles wide from north to south. It seems that during the war between gods and demons in ancient times, the earth was split by a ruthless sword, so it extends quietly in the depths of the wilderness.


    The land on both sides of Tianluo Valley is deserted, and the wild weeds and shrubs cover up the endless white bones. Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei stand under a steep cliff, overlooking the deep earth torn under their feet, with miasma and magic fog.


    They could not see, nor could their divine sense perceive what was happening in the depths of Tianluo Valley covered by miasma and magic fog, but they could occasionally hear several shrill or ferocious roars, indicating that there were too many dangers hidden in Tianluo valley.


    There is a paradise for demons.


    If she hadn''t gone out with the army, Jiang Yuwei would never have dared to follow Wu Yiqun into Tianluo valley. She looked up at Chen Hai. Although there were not many wandering demons in the wasteland outside, they didn''t know how many bloodthirsty demons gathered in Tianluo valley. Would they have enough hands to fill the teeth of these bloodthirsty demons?


    At this time, three ferocious scorpion demons poked their heads from the depths of the miasma and magic fog. The huge devil body seemed to float in the air in the depths of the magic fog. It was shocking to see only the ferocious and ugly head and the huge scorpion tail three or four feet long as a black spear.


    Where is an ordinary low-level addict?


    This scorpion devil, Jiang Yuwei wants to solve it alone, but she will also be in a hurry and spend some time.


    The scorpion devil''s blood red pupil glanced at Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei and the 200 disciples behind him. Before Jiang Ze and them wanted to fight, the scorpion devil suddenly sank into the miasma and magic fog and disappeared.


    If Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan are brought into Tianluo Valley, the goal is too big, and the internal terrain of Tianluo Valley is extremely complex, there is no way to give full play to the advantage of many people and great strength, and we have to give up the chariot and more than 300 camel horses.


    Chen Haisui asked Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong to take other disciples to search and spy on the gathering of demons in the south of Tianluo valley. He also left the Xuanjin puppet to Jiang Ze in case they had any accident. He and Jiang Yuwei dived into the depths of the miasma and magic fog in Tianluo Valley.


    Jiang Yuwei found Chen Hai near the depths of Tianluo Valley, so she remembered the space gap. They bypassed those fierce bloodthirsty demons and quickly touched the space gap under the cover of rugged rocks.


    Soon sneaked into the space crack leading to the blood cloud wasteland.


    There is a vertical depth of hundreds of miles from the ground. There is no magma surging in such a deep place. Instead, it is the extra ferocity of the poison evil spirit condensed between heaven and earth. The outer layer of the spirit armor worn by Jiang Yuwei will condense a protective spirit awn when it is started. At this time, it is corroded slightly by the poison evil spirit and consumes Jiang Yuwei''s spirit yuan all the time.


    There was a slight abnormal sound of poisonous demons corroding rocks everywhere in the depths of Tianluo Valley, but there was no movement on Chen Hai''s side. However, Chen Haishen wanted to immerse himself in the super large armor that Jiang He sent him to wear, destroy the hot fire beads, condense clusters of flames around him, and make the poisonous demons fog around make a sound, but the movement was a little bigger.


    Finally, Chen Hai decided not to do anything to protect himself. He directly broke into the more intense miasma and magic fog with his strong flesh and magic body.


    Chen Hai''s heart was about to jump out when he looked at the crack between heaven and earth that was really close to the depths of Tianluo valley.


    The magneto-optical river is a strange phase formed by the space storm blocked out of the sky by the laws of heaven and earth. Its appearance is also different. The magneto-optical River in the depths of Tianluo Valley is like a bloody magic cloud, emitting a strange bloody luster. It is also like a long and narrow blood river running across the deepest part of Tianluo Valley, which is incompatible with the toxic miasma and magic fog around.


    Under the blood River, thousands of magic soldiers gathered there.


    Around the magic soldiers, there were many simple fences made of stones, and there were tens of thousands of miscellaneous demons inside.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei looked at each other and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, a large number of magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons had begun to gather at the bottom of Tianluo valley.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Yuwei suddenly found something and said to Chen Hai: "these magic soldiers look too uneven. They should not be the elite magic soldiers in the evil domain..."


    Chen Hai nodded. He had recognized that these were magic soldiers coming out of the blood cloud wasteland.


    Before, BANDU and other demons joined hands to send him to the Xingheng domain to ask for magic assistance through the broken dead bone tower, but they didn''t expect that the left ear with the yuxu temple would take the opportunity to escape.


    So it seems that bodu and other demons have not stopped thinking of asking for help from the demon family. At this time, they should re-establish a more stable channel in the sky and directly send a large number of demon soldiers back to Xingheng domain to find out what happened in the Luo valley of Chu sky?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai was slightly relieved.


    Pandu and other demons also want to ask for help from the demon clan in Xingheng domain, which shows that their attack on Yanzhou is not very smooth; In addition, it is much more comforting for the demon soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland to enter the Tianluo Valley than the great forces of the demon family such as the immortal evil domain to send troops to the Tianluo valley.


    Blood cloud wasteland sent magic soldiers into Xingheng domain in turn. No matter whether they wanted to ask for help from the demon family in Xingheng domain or not, it was only 4000 li away from the magic Zhangling mountain. Chen Hai believed that once a large number of magic soldiers gathered in Tianluo Valley, Wanxian mountain would not stand idly by.


    After all, no one can say whether the goal of Luocha Magic Kingdom is a foreign land or take this opportunity to counter attack mozhangling.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t know that there were many twists and turns behind her. She just saw a large group of Luocha demons gathered below. It wasn''t she and Chen Hai who could deal with it, so she asked Chen Hai what they should do.


    Chen Hai took a deep breath: "Tianluo Valley is more than a hundred miles deep, and it is extremely long between the East and the West. We can''t reach far. We don''t know how many powerful demons are lurking in the depths, so we can''t act rashly. Let''s take a look elsewhere first..."


    Jiang Yuwei nodded and was about to leave with Chen Hai. At this time, she saw a team of more than 100 magic soldiers driving thousands of bloodthirsty demons from the left.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai had a headache. At this time, he couldn''t confirm whether the demons in the blood cloud wasteland had contacted the immortal evil domain, but at this time, he was sure that the demon soldiers must want to send them into the blood cloud wasteland through the sky channel, and finally strengthen the defense pressure in Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and his blood red pupils flickered. Finally, he asked Jiang Yuwei to go back to the cloud to meet Jiang Xuan, and he continued to dive into the depths of Tianluo valley; After all, he is a green scale demon body. He acts alone in the depths of Tianluo valley. Even if he meets a more powerful demon, he can explain for himself.


    Chen Hai spent two days exploring the interior of Tianluo Valley and found that the number of demons gathered near Tianluo valley was still very limited. Even if there were bloodthirsty miscellaneous demons, they were kept in captivity by demon soldiers from the blood cloud wasteland. No wonder they didn''t encounter great resistance all the way north.


    After determining these, Chen Haizheng wanted to return to find Jiang Yuwei and meet them, but he accidentally met a group of 30 or 40 Luocha magic soldiers, who came out from the depths of Tianluo valley.


    At first, in order not to scare the snake, Chen Hai did not start with these small groups of Luocha demons who came out to hunt. Now they want to lure more demons to attack Yantai pass as much as possible, so there is no need to be conservative.


    Chen Hai took out the magic halberd given to him by Huan Wen from the storage ring, released all his breath, and killed the Luocha demons in front of him like the halberd shadow of many mountains.


    The interior of Tianluo Valley is difficult for ordinary Terrans, but for Luocha devil, it is like children entering an amusement park.


    The smell revealed by the superior of the demon family is naturally able to suppress and drive away miscellaneous demons. Only after hunting for a small half a year, the demons in Tianluo valley have been captured. This team of demons can only try to go out of Tianluo Valley and catch low-level bloodthirsty demons at a longer distance.


    There is no need to charge with the people armed to the teeth in Yanzhou. The leader of this team of magic soldiers is a winged devil. He is quite satisfied with his heart. At least he can be glad that he doesn''t have to face the overwhelming metal storm.


    However, the happiness of the demon soldier leader didn''t last long. The success in recent days made him lose his due vigilance.


    Of course, with Chen Hai''s cultivation, he deliberately hid his breath. He couldn''t find Chen Hai''s existence until a violent murderous spirit came in the air. The demon soldier leader was smart and directly stabbed his stupid spear in the back.


    However, Chen Hai''s primary goal is not him at all, but more than 30 Wuzu level demons behind him.


    More than 30 elite magic soldiers at the level of martial soldiers, where will they be his opponent? Chen Hai took the halberd and directly rushed in to fight. Dozens of breaths killed this demon soldier, leaving only the leader of the demon soldier standing there alone. He really didn''t understand why Chen Hai, who was bleeding all over, fought against them?


    It was early autumn. The dense jungle was airtight, and the thick smell of blood filled the jungle,


    Chen Hai waved the magic halberd and killed the leader of the magic soldie

 Chapter 710

    The image of the winged devil is closer to that of the pterosaur in the Cretaceous period of the earth. The devil''s body is thin and long, standing almost five or six meters high and short. From both sides of the devil''s body, huge scale wings of seven or eight meters long grow, covered with black tough fine scales, and the arrows are difficult to wear; The ordinary winged devil has a short sharp and hard iron like jaw, full of sharp teeth like a dagger, and a pair of thick scales and claws growing between the abdomen and armpit. It has great power and can tear open the hard shield made of precision forged iron in mid air.


    In front of Chen Hai, the winged devil is even bigger. People stand up almost seven or eight meters high, and a pair of iron wings are 17 or 18 meters wide; In addition to the pair of thick scales and claws under the abdomen and armpit, a pair of short but sharper looking scales and claws grew at the middle end of the scale pterygoid bones on both sides of the demon body.


    Four claw wing demon!


    Wing demons often appear as the most elite Flying Magic soldiers of the demon family. In addition to their flying speed of flying thousands of miles a day, even if they fight alone with the xuanxiu of the Terran, the most common wing demons are not under the disciples of the Terran spirit setting realm.


    Once hundreds of thousands of head wing demons appear in groups, it is often a nightmare for the mysterious cultivation of the Terran.


    There are a large number of Terran villages in Xingheng domain every year. Because they lack a strong enough defense array, they are killed by groups of wing demons. When the Terran strongman got the information, it was too late to pursue and kill, and it was not clear whether there were the top experts of the demon family hidden in the wing demon. No one dared to pursue easily before organizing enough defense forces.


    As a rare group of demons, wing demons are naturally easier to realize their intelligence and step into the path of cultivation. However, once a wing demon awakens the deeper power of his blood in his body and becomes a four claw wing demon, his combat power is infinitely close to the master of the mortal Taoist realm.


    The winged devil in front of Chen Hai is a very rare four clawed winged devil. The blood red pupil stares at Chen Hai. It seems hard to imagine that a green scale devil suddenly drilled out of the depths of the bushes will kill them.


    Chen Haimo''s body is extremely heavy. Even if he can fly against the wind, he can''t fly fast. He can''t be compared with the wing demon who travels thousands of miles on a day. However, he may be too shocked or too confident. The four claw wing demon didn''t escape alone, but came up against the fierce halberd.


    This four claw winged demon is too strong, and its body is stronger than gold and stone. The dense scales covered around it are comparable to the top-grade battle armor of the Xuan level. More than ten halberds and mans are cut off, but only ten thin scales are cut off, which can''t hurt its foundation.


    However, as long as the four claw winged devil didn''t escape, Chen Hai completely spread the split sky war halberd, and the heavy halberd shadow covered its cage and pressed it down like a raging wave and a towering mountain, so that it was no longer possible to escape.


    Of course, Chen Hai also intended to capture the four claw wing demon after heavy damage, and deliberately did not integrate the fierce and incomparable great destruction into the split sky battle halberd, otherwise it would be impossible for more than ten halberds to split the four claw wing demon''s magic wing.


    Chen Hai integrates the true meaning of the tide of anger into the halberd, making the shadow of the halberd more powerful and heavy, like a male mountain suppressing the demon body of the wing demon, making it like being hit by a giant hammer every time it is hit; At the same time, Chen Hai also integrated the true meaning of wind and thunder into the battle halberd, causing subtle arc and thunder light to paralyze his limbs and ensure that the four claw wing demon can no longer escape.


    The four claw winged devil was also bent to the extreme. Without touching Chen Hai''s body, he was beaten to pieces and limbs. He was no longer able to shake his wings to escape. Chen Hai finally pulled him to the ground with his halberd tail, and his huge and thick scale feet trampled on his scarred and fragile neck. The magic pupil was angry, revealing his supreme magic power, staring at the weak magic pupil of the four clawed winged Devil: "Bring me down! Take me as the devil!"


    High level demons are rebellious. Where can they easily change their masters and surrender to other demons?


    However, just when the four claw winged devil wanted to struggle, he suddenly saw Chen Hai''s magic pupil emitting hundreds of millions of blood colored pupil light, condensing a bottle of the virtual shadow secret of the eight arm Luocha demon God, and suppressing its spirit.


    Before the winged devil resisted, he felt that the devil''s consciousness was torn apart by the eight armed Luocha devil''s Secret phase, and immediately lost consciousness and fainted.


    When the four claw wing devil woke up, he seemed to feel that the soul was missing, but he didn''t think too much. When he saw Chen Hai standing with his back to it and stretching out his fierce claws, he was going to grasp Chen Hai hard at the back of his head.


    At this moment, the four claw winged devil felt a strong impact to destroy everything, stirred in the depths of his divine soul, and immediately made it fall from the air, so he could only lie on the ground and twitch violently.


    "You can call the Red Army and serve me well. You may not be able to become the devil king in the future!" Chen Hai turned and stared at the four claw winged devil and said slowly.


    The four claw wing devil knew that his life was in front of him. In addition, he said that the concept of respecting the strong of the demon family was more deeply rooted. At this time, he also stood up and stood by Chen Hai honestly and gave up resistance.


    When Chen Hai subdues the wing demon Red Army, he doesn''t rush back to meet Jiang Yuwei, but asks the wing demon Red Army to return to the bottom of Tianluo Valley first.


    Blood cloud wasteland has sent thousands of magic soldiers into Tianluo Valley, and even built a simple magic stronghold in Tianluo valley. Chen Hai was afraid to frighten the snake and didn''t explore the situation inside the magic stronghold in detail. However, he just suppressed the spirit of the wing magic red army with the eight arm Luocha magic secret, and the memory fragments in the depths of the wing magic Red Army spirit appear like movies.


    It''s a pity that the memory fragments in the soul of the Red Army of wing demons are too chaotic. In addition, the Red Army of wing demons has not left the blood cloud wasteland before, so Chen Hai temporarily doesn''t know what the situation of resisting demons in Yanzhou is at this time. However, the memory fragments of the Red Army of wing demons have an unexpected and surprising message to Chen Hai, that is, the demon who leads this demon soldier into Tianluo valley will not be other demons, But the red source that has entered the false Dan realm.


    Chen Hai had subdued the eight bottles of blood guards in the blood cloud wasteland before, but he didn''t know whether he was devastated by the space storm when crossing the sky, or whether the blood guards also fell one after another in the past years. At this time, the only thing that could be mastered by the eight arm Shura secret phase and didn''t die out was the fire of Yao Laogen and Chiyuan.


    The miasma shielding divine sense in Tianluo Valley is too powerful. Chen Hai can''t directly establish contact with Chiyuan.


    Of course, he also had to guard against the improvement of Chiyuan''s cultivation at this time. It was possible to break the divine soul prohibition left in Chiyuan. Only a wisp of ethereal divine soul fire might no longer make Chiyuan obey.


    Chen Hai ordered the Red Army of wing demons to return to Tianluo valley. He asked the Red Army of wing demons to lead out the red source.


    Chiyuan didn''t doubt the others. Hearing that the four claw wing devil said that he was attacked on the southeast edge of Tianluo Valley, he brought a team of elite magic soldiers to see the fierce battle just now. Looking at Chen Hai standing in front of a cliff, he was also stunned and exclaimed, "demon master, you''re still alive."


    Chen Hai glanced at more than ten magic soldiers behind Chiyuan and said, "the news that I am still alive must not be sent back to the blood cloud wasteland. You kill all these magic soldiers!"


    At this time, Chiyuan confirmed that the four claw wing demon had been subdued by Chen Hai. He didn''t hesitate to spit out a flaming bone sword, and then cut off the heads of the two magic soldiers on his side.


    Chen Hai stood there with his hands off, watching Chiyuan join hands with the Red Army to kill more than ten Wuwei level elite magic soldiers brought out by Chiyuan, and then let Chiyuan come to him to speak.


    In addition to the cultivation of false Dan territory, Chiyuan has followed Chen Hai in Ninghai city to master the methods of building cities, building armor and weapons. His position in the blood cloud wasteland is far from that of the wing demon Red Army. Although he has not been to Yanzhou, he knows much more information than the wing demon Red Army.


    Chen Hai was originally sent by demons such as Pandu to enter the heaven channel to ask for help from Xingheng domain. Pandu and other demons didn''t want left ear to escape. They led to the collapse of the heaven channel, mainly to force left ear back, but they didn''t think there was any problem with Chen Hai. However, at this time, Chen Hai couldn''t let Pandu and other demons know that he was still alive, otherwise Pandu and other demons couldn''t be suspicious.


    After the Tianyu channel leading to Tianluo Valley collapsed, the space storm backfired, and most of the dead bone tower collapsed. It was not repaired until recently.


    However, Wandu and other demons thought that Chen Hai had been killed in the space storm, so other demons would take over the power of Ninghai city immediately. In addition to Chiyuan, other blood guards and magic soldiers of Ninghai city were sent to Yanzhou to fight against the Terrans like Yao Laogen, and Chiyuan didn''t know their life and death.


    Chiyuan was also trained in the fake Dan realm and was reused in the blood cloud wasteland. This time, he was sent to Tianluo valley together with two other magic generals in the fake Dan realm. The other two magic generals in the fake Dan realm have rushed to the immortal evil realm deep in the northern region to ask for help, while Chiyuan stayed in Tianluo Valley to collect nearby bloodthirsty demons and prepare to send them to the blood cloud wasteland through the heaven passage to supplement the shortage of troops.


    In Yanzhou, the magic soldiers failed to break through the tieliuling and taiweishan defense lines, and even before the tieliuling and taiweishan defense lines, the casualties were extremely heavy. However, a large number of magic soldiers bypassed the tieliuling defense line and slaughtered the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures in Yanzhou.


    Bodu and other demons also reaped a lot of blood pills. Their cultivation improved very fast, but they haven''t been able to crush the Yanzhou people for the time being.


    Listening to Chiyuan talking about the situation of Xueyun wasteland and Yanzhou, Chen Hai stood on the cliff and was speechless for a long time. The news brought by Chiyuan was happy and worried, but the cultivation of Wandu and other demons further improved after refining a large number of blood pills, which means that he could not sneak back to Xueyun wasteland and return to Yanzhou through Xueyun wasteland in a short time.


    He doesn''t know how long this situation can stand still, nor how many people can survive in Yanzhou once the balance of the situation is broken. According to the news so far, Chongguo is ordinary and afraid of the enemy and war, and only a few people like Jiang Yin, otherwise Jiang Yin would not have been forced to withdraw troops from Tianluo Valley before.


    Chen Hai didn''t say anything, but asked Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army to follow him to Jiang Yuwei''s hiding place.


    Chen Hai didn''t meet Jiang Yuwei directly, but stopped thirty miles away from Jiang Yuwei''s hiding place and informed Jiang Yuwei to come alone to meet him. If it''s not secret, he will lose. The secret that Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army were subdued by him can''t be known to too many people of Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong for the time being.


    In order to cover Chen Hai''s identity, the prohibition of the divine soul left in the Jiaoxing Gu soul has not been lifted. In this way, the soul lock seal in Jiang Yuwei''s hand continues to maintain a mysterious divine soul induction with Chen Hai.


    In the view of outsiders, Jiang Yuwei always controls Chen Hai''s soul, and Chen Hai is also convenient to contact Jiang Yuwei remotely through this layer of soul induction.


    Otherwise, even if Chen Hai''s divine consciousness is strong enough to sense the faint breath hundreds of miles away, he has no way to convey some information to people hundreds of miles away.


    Jiang Yuwei mainly took Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan to search for nearby demons these days. At this time, she came to see Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army. They were all shocked.


    You should know that Chiyuan is a rare double cultivation of magic and martial arts in the demon family. At this time, it has been cultivated into a false Dan realm. It is half a step away from being able to cultivate a magic Dan. Its strength is absolutely not weak.


    "You immediately send someone to inform Jiang Mingchuan that we can lure thousands of magic soldiers near the cloud fortress in three days and ask him to arrange ambushes and large arrays in the cloud fortress in advance to round up the magic soldiers..." Chen Hai said to Jiang Yuwei.

 Chapter 711

    If you just take two hundred disciples of Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong into Tianluo valley with miasma and extremely complex terrain to provoke thousands of magic soldiers led by fake Danjing demons and want to lure thousands of magic soldiers out, you''re bored and go to death.


    At that time, don''t say that thousands of magic soldiers can be successfully lured out. How many of the 200 elite disciples can survive is still unknown.


    However, at this time, Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army cooperated secretly, and Chiyuan itself was the main general of the magic army. It was no longer impossible for them to lure thousands of magic soldiers at the bottom of Tianluo valley into the ambush circle near the cloud plug.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t tell Jiang Yuwei the secrets of the yuxu temple, Zuo ER and the Cang legacy of the Dragon Emperor, Jiang Yuwei already knew that Chen Hai borrowed the green scale devil to separate himself. He has made a lot of deployment in the blood cloud wasteland over the years, subdued a lot of blood guards and magic soldiers, and established the potential of Ninghai city.


    She just didn''t expect that this time it was such a coincidence that the leader demon general sent to Tianluo Valley in Xueyun wasteland was Xuewei Chiyuan who had been subdued by Chen Hai.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t brought Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army, Jiang Yuwei couldn''t believe that everything in front of her was true.


    You should know that for those who open up the sea or the demon family, they have the ability to break the prohibition of the divine soul. They have not been connected for four or five years. Chiyuan, who has been in the fake Dan realm, has failed to break the prohibition imposed by Chen Hai in the depths of his divine soul. At this time, they are still under Chen Hai''s control and listen to Chen Hai''s advice. This is a miracle in itself.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t know how powerful the eight arm Luocha demon secret phase, which was directly poured into the green scale demon''s separate body to know the sea, existed in her left ear. The Black Skull demon wanted to devour Chen Hai''s spirit at that time, so she was directly suppressed without resistance; Chen Hai''s prohibition in the depths of the souls of Chiyuan and other blood guards is as strong as the devil''s hand to cast magic. Where is it so easy to break free?


    In addition, Chen Hai''s means of establishing Ninghai City forces and controlling the demons also make the demons subdue. This kind of subdue goes deeper into the divine soul and is even more effective than the divine soul prohibition.


    The Red Army of winged demons had a hidden intention of resistance. Unexpectedly, the demon general Chiyuan, who was framed by the demon Wei Ling, had secretly regarded Chen Hai as the Demon Lord for a long time. At this time, he dared not toss about any more, but he couldn''t understand in his heart that the demon lord''s combat power was so strong, how could he get together with the human race


    However, since the red source demon general didn''t say a word, the Red Army of the wing demon thought that the Demon Lord had such a powerful spirit, he must have his plan, and naturally didn''t dare to ask anything.


    Chen Hai asked Jiang Yuwei to go back and make arrangements first. He stayed and taught the mantra and Dharma formula of the true solution of nine yuan to the God to Chiyuan and Yimo chijun, so he asked them to dive back to the bottom of Tianluo Valley and perform the next play according to his arrangement.


    At this time, Chen Hai taught the true solution of nine yuan return to God to Chiyuan and the Red Army of wing demons. First, he wanted to give some sweets so that they would not want to resist and break away from his control. More importantly, when Chen Hai was trapped in Yanhu underground palace, he found that the true solution of nine yuan return to God could purify evil spirits and resentments. After a long practice, he could naturally purify evil spirits.


    Shortly after Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army left, Jiang Yuwei came with Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and others.


    Although Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan are puzzled, why should they raid the magic stronghold at the bottom of Tianluo Valley at this time? Shouldn''t they return to the magic Zhangling quickly and report everything to Jiang Mingchuan, so that the most elite combat power of Jiang Mingchuan can enter Tianluo Valley.


    However, Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai claim that this is the case at the same time. Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong will no longer say more or question anything, but directly follow the deployment and arrangement of Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai.


    Camels and chariots are inconvenient to enter the extremely rugged and complex Tianluo valley. Only a small number of disciples can be arranged to guard the camels and five chariots equivalent to most of their homes and stay on the only way for their retreat to prepare for reception. Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei led nearly 200 disciples directly to the bottom of Tianluo valley.


    With the cooperation of Chiyuan and the Red Army of winged demons, Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei led 200 disciples to sneak into the bottom of Tianluo Valley and into the vicinity of the magic stronghold without being noticed. Zhou Tong naturally thought that the spirit of the demon family was crude and had no doubt at all, so they directly entered the enclosure of the forbidden demons and triggered fire and ice cones with Taoist symbols, They completely disturbed the hundreds of thousands of blood thirsty demons that were banned, watched them flee around, and they also escaped from Tianluo valley through chaos.


    At this time, if Chiyuan is a little grumpy and leads thousands of magic soldiers out of Tianluo Valley to kill Chen Hai and them, it''s normal.


    At this time, Chen Hai and his disciples, who were in charge of the camel horse and chariot, joined forces to drive the Xuanjin puppet to fight with the demon soldiers and demons who were the first to hunt down. What they worked harder was to escape in the direction of the cloud.


    Thousands of demon soldiers, like the black tide, rushed into the clouds under the drive of Chiyuan and the movement of Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei.


    Of course, only relying on the cloud fortress, most of the soldiers'' accomplishments are just to pass the mystery and penetrate the spiritual realm. Maybe they can resist the attack of thousands of elite magic soldiers on the cloud fortress with a solid defense array, but they have no ability to counter attack, let alone leave thousands of elite magic soldiers behind.


    Chen Hai is worried about whether Jiang Mingchuan will really pay attention to the news sent by Jiang Yuwei, and has begun to make arrangements near yunzhongsai.


    If Jiang Mingchuan doesn''t believe that they can easily lure most of the elite magic soldiers to come over and plug them in the cloud to be unprepared, the joke will be big. If he wants to avoid the exposure of their identity, he can only let Chiyuan lead thousands of magic soldiers to forcibly attack the cloud plug.


    However, Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei and others withdrew while fighting. When they saw the fortress more than ten feet high in the clouds from a distance, they could already perceive the abnormal mysterious power hidden between heaven and earth, waiting for the demon soldiers to enter the Internet.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei led two hundred disciples Kan Kan to reach the gate of the cloud fortress just a hundred feet away before they were surrounded by thousands of magic soldiers. At this time, they saw the clouds and fog around the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth seemed to darken in an instant. With the cloud fortress as the core, huge wind columns with countless thunder and lightning spread in all directions, plowed the earth and shrouded the wasteland within a radius of seven or eight miles, Just include the area where thousands of magic soldiers are located.


    The magic soldiers were disturbed and scattered to the north to break through the encirclement. At this time, they saw the vitality of heaven and earth churning. Soon, four real vitality dragons were gathered in the north, tearing up the magic soldiers who wanted to break through the encirclement and escape to the north.


    "Four phase lock dragon array! The ancestors of the Ming Dynasty unexpectedly deployed the four phase lock dragon array into the clouds!" seeing this scene, Jiang Yuwei was also very excited. Chen Hai looked back at the city head of the clouds. Jiang Mingchuan was dressed in military armor and looked firmly at the North battlefield. At this time, there were two elite riders who killed from the dense forests on the East and West wings. She planned to build on the four phase lock dragon array, Further put an end to the possibility of devil soldiers scattered and fleeing north.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai winked at Jiang Yuwei and led Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and others to fight in the depths of the demon soldiers with five chariots surrounded by inferior camel horses. However, their purpose is to protect Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army. It is very useful for Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army to continue to hide their identity, You can''t be easily killed by the ambush arranged by Jiang Mingchuan in the clouds.


    The two teams of elite riders who killed around saw that Jiang Yuwei led 200 elite disciples and had focused on the leading demon general, so they focused on spreading a larger blocking net on both wings, so as to capture a large number of demon soldiers and supplement the lack of hard labor.


    Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong fought six or seven hundred miles north before reining in their horse and retreating into the clouds to see Jiang Mingchuan.


    Although Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei did not achieve any great results in their pursuit, Jiang Ming''s biography, including Jiang Ming''s biography, did not take it seriously and would not be suspicious.


    After all, capturing more than 4000 magic soldiers can serve as hard labor. Besides, killing more than 2000 magic soldiers on the spot and washing away tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons is the greatest credit Jiang Ming has made since he handed down the temporary guard General of yantaiguan. How wrong can Jiang Yuwei be that the demons will escape because of their poor strength?

 Chapter 712

    "The disciple was incompetent. He went north to denounce the enemy, but he didn''t want to expose his whereabouts. First, he let the demon soldiers chase and flee, and then the war was disadvantageous. Unexpectedly, he made the demon head flee north. Please protect the general and punish him!"


    Chen haishou waits outside the big tent. When she hears that Jiang Yuwei has just been called into the big tent, she takes the initiative to plead with Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Mingchuan was obviously in a good mood today. He didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction because he let a demon general in the fake Dan territory escape with six or seven hundred demon soldiers. He said with a smile: "I send orders to you to prepare all the war horses. They even beat you with bad horse paste, so it''s not your fault to let the demon head escape this time."


    The code Shepherd is in the charge of Shi Wuxu. Jiang Yuwei leads her troops north to denounce the enemy and only gets 300 bad horses from the code shepherd. Jiang Mingchuan has known for a long time. Of course, he can''t confront Wu Xu for Jiang Yuwei''s low-level disciples, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yuwei can really lead thousands of magic soldiers into their ambush circle.


    At this time, Jiang Ming wanted to mention the old story again and run on Wu Xu sitting aside.


    Of course, in his words, he only pointed the spearhead at the officials of the Department of animal husbandry. However, people with a clear eye could still hear Jiang Mingchuan''s dissatisfaction with Wu Xu. They all thought that Wu Xu''s death of his son was really a little fishy for the younger generation Jiang Yuwei.


    Wu Xu is also depressed. What can he refute?


    Jiang Yuwei said that they can fly against the wind. The key is to give up the bad horse and fly against the wind into the depths of the magic array to surround and kill the demon general?


    Although when Yunhu Zhenjun left, they were strictly ordered not to act rashly. Jiang Mingchuan could not send the army to the front line of Tianluo Valley, so as not to cause a strong reaction from the demon family, it did not mean that the demon soldiers could not fight a beautiful siege and counterattack when they came to the front line of mozhang ridge.


    Although they didn''t kill any powerful magic generals this time, most of the more than 6000 magic soldiers (including captured) were elite soldiers at the level of military soldiers. There were no miscellaneous demons to fill the number. When they stopped at the border, it was a very conspicuous battle achievement.


    Most of the magic generals guarding the border still like to have the opportunity to kill the magic soldiers and magic generals. After all, except that the salary of the imperial capital is really low, only the military achievements can get a lot of rewards from the imperial capital and the sect.


    At this time, whoever can lead them to kill evil soldiers and reap war achievements will have a high reputation, which makes Jiang Mingchuan further secure his position as Zuo Duhu''s garrison general.


    Next, Jiang Mingchuan didn''t get entangled with Wu Xu. He negotiated with the generals to appoint Jiang Yuwei to build another outpost north of the cloud plug to monitor the movements of the magic soldiers.


    Although it is only a sentry fortress, the scale will not be too large, but it can be regarded as a "master general" if it can lead the army alone. However, Yunzhong fortress is located nearly a thousand miles north of mozhang ridge. The newly-built sentry fortress has to go north from Yunzhong fortress. Whether a large-scale war breaks out or a small group of magic soldiers attack, it will bear the brunt. This "master" can be said to be a mountain Yu baked on charcoal.


    Therefore, no one will compete for the position of "master general". It can even be said that if no one had made a big mistake, they would not have been sent as the "master general".


    At this time, Jiang Mingchuan took advantage of Jiang Yuwei''s young and aggressive mind to make more achievements in the war, and asked Jiang Yuwei to take people to take the risk. In addition, Jiang Yuwei naturally belongs to the people of Jiang Mingchuan''s Department, so everyone will not object to anything.


    After discussing the new construction of the outpost, Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Xu and others led troops and horses to detain the captured devil and return to yantaiguan camp; As for the internal situation of Tianluo Valley mentioned by Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Mingchuan still needs to report to the general''s office of Xizhu state, which leads the defense of Chongguo''s entire northwest border, before he knows what to do.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei are temporarily stationed in the cloud fortress. Later, Jiang Mingchuan will send people from the manufacturing department, and then go north to choose a site to build a new fortress.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and others were quite dissatisfied with the new appointment.


    They are not stupid. They know that Jiang Mingchuan is actually taking advantage of them to take risks to get his war achievements.


    They don''t know that Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army are actually under Chen Hai''s control. Even if Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army will be punished after they return, there will be no chance to unify the army. However, as long as Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army are present, Chen Hai can accurately grasp the gathering trend of magic soldiers in Tianluo valley.


    Therefore, in the view of Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong, it is an extremely dangerous task to build a fortress north.


    When they go north to denounce the enemy''s situation and encounter a large group of demon soldiers, they can still escape south. Now they can''t advance or retreat at will when they build a fortress to defend the north of the Great Wall in the clouds. Once a large-scale war breaks out, or if there is a demon king or young king in the evil domain who is full and wants to launch a small-scale attack on the Terran defense line, they will bear the brunt. No one knows during the rotation period, How many people will they kill or hurt.


    If we didn''t take advantage of them, if we didn''t care about the life and death of low-level disciples, where would we arrange our direct children to such a dangerous place?


    But in any case, the military order passed by Jiang Ming has been issued, so they can''t change it; Fortunately, when Jiang Mingchuan led the Department back to yantaiguan, he directly allocated them 20 Red Lion beasts, 200 green cunning horses and some armour. It was also a valuable reward.


    All this was expected by Chen Hai.


    Jiang Ming said that the temporary appointment of Zuo Duhu''s town guard general was only a few years. If he wanted to hold a stable position, obtain a long-term appointment, or have further development in the army, he needed to seize the time to establish his military achievements.


    However, when yunhuzhen king came to visit, there were strict orders to prohibit them from acting rashly. Under the restraint of general Wu Xu and others, Jiang Mingchuan had no way to walk alone without authorization. He could only continue to trust Jiang Yuwei, these low-level disciples, and could continue to bring him some surprises.


    Therefore, five days later, the manufacturing department sent Jiang Mingchuan to the cloud to listen to Jiang Yuwei; And the seven or eight hundred low-level disciples and retinue of Beiling mountain villa who stayed in Yantai pass also moved to the clouds.


    In these five days, Chen Hai alone dived into the depths of the wasteland in the north of yunzhongsai, looking for a suitable location for building the plug, and finally selected a broken ridge 1000 miles away from yunzhongsai in the South and less than 2000 miles away from Tianluo Valley as the site of the north mausoleum plug.


    It is definitely not a good choice to build Beiling stronghold thousands of miles away from the clouds, and the spirit vein of the broken mountain was broken in the previous war.


    Although the spirit of heaven and earth is still abundant when the mozhang mountain goes north, the advanced Dharma array still needs to be deployed in the spirit pulse in order to give full play to its power.


    Fortunately, in the early stage, Jiang Mingchuan could not allocate such a powerful advanced protection array from yantaiguan to them, which can be ignored.


    What Chen Hai valued most was not that there was a remnant village site that could be used to reduce the construction workload of the outpost, but that there was a cave site where the demon family mined xuanyang iron mine.


    Although the mine cave collapsed in the previous war, it seems that the scale of the demon family mining xuanyang iron is not large, but if the mountain villa disciples really want to give full play to the power of heavy bore crossbow, they must get enough xuanyang iron material to cast xuanyang heavy front arrow for consumption.


    With a xuanyang iron mine, they can try to forge more secret weapons. Otherwise, why did Chen Hai ask Jiang Yuwei to take so many low-level disciples North on this trip?


    The site selection of the northern mausoleum fortress was reported to Jiang Mingchuan, who responded quickly. Jiang Mingchuan not only did not oppose their aggressive site selection, but even allocated a four column demon killing array to strengthen their defense.


    Devil killing array is the most common standard defense array with both attack and defense in the army, which is divided into three levels: four columns, sixteen columns and sixty-four columns.


    What yantaiguan deployed by relying on the main spirit vein at the West foot of the magic Zhangling mountain is the 64 column demon killing array. The array is started. Even if the strong demon family at the level of demon king leads the elite demon soldiers to attack, the weakest defenders can resist it by relying on the demon killing array for three or five days and wait for the army to help.


    Although the four pillar evil killing array is two levels worse than the mountain protection array in Yantai pass, it must be an important checkpoint and outpost before it can be deployed. Jiang Ming Chuan can allocate a four pillar evil killing array to them, hoping that they can make another contribution to him.


    When they were ready, Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei led more than a thousand troops and horses and 200 craftsmen from the manufacturing department. They set out from yunzhongsai to the north and arrived at the site of Xinsai in three days.


    Deep in the wasteland, the broken ridge is about 100 feet high and extends three or four miles from east to west. However, it can be seen that the scale of this broken ridge was more than that in the early days.


    In the previous human demon war, the broken ridge collapsed and broke into what it looks like today. Chen Hai and they can even see the traces of sword cutting from the cliff.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t personally experience the original war, he can imagine how fierce the war was at that time and how powerful the strong in heaven and environment.


    With his strength at this time, even the strong man at the beginning of heaven can cut him in two with a sword Qi.


    At the north foot of the fault ridge, there is a remnant village in the random stone pile, and the site of the mine cave is also behind the remnant village. However, the Shiling rock stratum is broken and becomes extremely unstable. It is no longer possible to re mine the ore by cleaning up the falling rocks.


    Fortunately, the mountains collapsed and a considerable number of xuanyang iron ore was exposed. Jiang Yuwei only needed to pick up these scattered ore smelting, which was enough for early consumption.


    Although the conditions were difficult, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan were not the childe and young lady who were originally protected by the clan and had not withstood any storms. They soon deployed the four pillar demon killing array in the remnant stronghold. More than 1000 people and horses set up a temporary camp outside the remnant stronghold, so that the craftsmen of the manufacturing department could restore the remnant stronghold a little in the fastest time and they could be stationed in it.


    At the same time, in the depths of the wasteland more than a hundred miles away, more than a dozen riders in black robes stopped in the bushes, looking at the every move of the disciples of Beiling Valley Villa near the duanling mountain through an ancient bronze mirror emitting green light.


    A sword repairman with a black mask stepped on a fiery red spirit sword, threw a storage bag to a Scarface rider and said: "Han Da is in charge of the family. You must not want to see the forces in the army extend to the south of Tianluo Valley and block your East-West passage. This is the deposit given by my master to Han Da. If you can expose the corpses of these disciples in the wilderness, you will get twice as much reward."


    The Scarface rider opened the storage bag and looked at the things inside. He was quite satisfied and asked Jianxiu curiously: "with the strength of your master, it''s no different to crush these people than to kill a few mole ants. Why let us have the benefits?"


    "Hum?" the masked sword Xiu said coldly, "if my master is convenient everywhere, where will you have the opportunity to hire here?"


    The sword repair only has Dao danxiu''s merit. The Scarface rider can beat him all over the ground to find his teeth with one hand, but he still wants to rely on him to deliver the news. At this time, he can only resist his rudeness, wave his hand and take more than ten subordinates to join the large forces in the rear.


    Even if Wu Xu doesn''t send someone to find it, it''s worth them to go deep into the wasteland with a four pillar demon killing array.

 Chapter 713

    Night gradually shrouded the earth, and a solitary moon hung in the sky, sprinkling light like water.


    Standing on the top of the broken ridge, Chen Hai overlooks the wildland with wild grass growing all around.


    A group of more than 30 magic mastiffs are lurking in the dense forest more than 30 miles away at this moment. Although the forest is deep, the grass is dense and the wind is howling, these magic mastiffs emit a strong smell of greed and fishy smell, like the Ying fire in the depths of the night. It is difficult for Chen Hai not to find their existence.


    Of course, Chen Li stood at the top of the mountain under the moon. He closed his eyes and even could clearly perceive the leader of the magic mastiff, who was more than two feet tall and whose magic body was bigger than the Red Lion riding. A pair of blood red magic pupils were staring at him through the forest gap of towering trees.


    The devil mastiff, which can crack a lion and swallow a leopard, is more cunning and ferocious than expected. At this time, they know that they can''t eat more than a thousand elite in the northern mausoleum, so they are patient to hide in the depths of the forest. When more bloodthirsty demons gather, they will kill them and take a share.


    Although Chen Hai has no less than ten ways to solve these evil mastiffs, there are tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons in the wasteland near Tianluo Valley, and they will gather more and more in the future. They still need to build the northern mausoleum quickly, so that they can stand a firm foothold in the south of Tianluo Valley and let Jiang Yuwei''s heart attack daodan.


    At this moment, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong each formed an array on both sides of the remnant fortress to prevent demons from being suddenly killed from the depths of the wasteland; On the ruins of the remnant fortress, more than 200 craftsmen of the engineering department, together with 500 or 600 disciples and attendants of Beiling Valley Villa, are seizing the time to clean up the remnant bricks and broken stones in the remnant fortress. Before dawn, they should be able to lay their tents in the remnant fortress.


    Although the manufacturing department of yantaiguan is also under the control of Wu Xu, the northern mausoleum is not damaged for a day. More than 300 craftsmen and craftsmen dispatched by the manufacturing department can''t return to yantaiguan for a day. Therefore, they dare not be careless at this time even for their own small life. They are very polite to Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai.


    Chen Haigang also heard them say that Jiang Yin killed the ninth demon king of the immortal evil domain two years ago, near the duanling mountain.


    At night, Chen Hai didn''t stay near the remnant fortress, but took the Xuanjin puppet to the duanling mountain. He wanted to feel Jiang Yin''s first battle against demons from the remaining traces. He saw that the hundred foot stone wall on one side of the duanling mountain was as smooth as a mirror. Wasn''t it cut like this by Jiang Yin''s sword?


    Looking at another crack under the stone cliff, which goes deep into the ground, we can see that after Jiang Yin''s sword split the whole broken ridge, Yu Shi still goes deep into the underground rock stratum for more than a hundred feet.


    Chen Hai jumped down the broken ridge and stood in front of the stone cliff. He looked up and felt an unspeakable cold breath coming to his face, which made Chen Hai have the illusion that his soul was cut.


    Chen Hai secretly felt that this feeling was so strange. He closed his eyes and the unspeakable cold breath suddenly turned into a blue sword spirit in his knowledge of the sea, or a hundred feet long blue giant sword.


    Sword meaning!


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that at the time of the war, Jiang Yin cut off the broken ridge with a sword. The sword meaning contained in that sword was locked by the heaven and earth potential of the broken ridge and didn''t dissipate for two years!


    The duanling mountain is plain, not a strange holy land, and there is no secret potential that can naturally lock the sword meaning and true meaning. That only shows that the sword meaning contained in Jiang Yin''s sword is too strong. It shows that Jiang Yin''s cultivation has broken through the third realm of heaven and become a saint and monarch in the third realm of heaven.


    Chen Hai was shocked, but he was not afraid. His purple body god suddenly appeared in the sea, and his true meaning was broken. He condensed into a black magic halberd in his left hand, and then went to the cut blue sword Qi frame.


    Chen Hai thought to himself that if the true meaning is broken, it can definitely be discharged into the top three products. It is impossible to resist the sword with the true meaning; Moreover, two years after the war, the sword meaning left behind is eroded by the laws of heaven and earth, which is far from as strong as it was at the beginning.


    However, Chen Hai was wrong. When the black magic halberd and the blue giant sword hit each other, the black magic halberd seemed to fall apart, and his purple spirit was almost split into two by the blue giant sword.


    Although this simple sword idea can not directly kill Chen Hai''s purple body and yuan God, Chen Hai''s spirit is not lightly hurt by this sword.


    Of course, Chen Hai can turn off his mind and not feel the fierce and incomparable meaning of the sword, but Chen Hai doesn''t admit defeat. Seeing that the sword is intended to understand the sea and turn into a shape again, this time his purple body Yuanshen changed into an eight armed demon God, and suddenly lifted several times.


    The demon God has eight arms, holding the black magic halberd transformed by breaking the true meaning in both arms. One arm holds the seal of golden thunder seal, one arm holds the seal of cyan wind seal, one arm holds a mass of burning flame, and the other arm holds a fist. There is a roaring roar of thunder between the fist blades, one arm holds five claws, and the black evil spirit surges between the fingers and claws


    Magic halberd, thunder seal, wind seal, sky burning flame, thunder fist shadow and sky cutting evil spirit attack the blue giant sword together.


    But all this, like a mantis in front of the blue giant sword, turned into streamers and shadows and disappeared into the depths of the divine soul. However, Chen Hai was unwilling. He was unwilling that he could not defeat the sword left by Tianwei Jingzhen two years ago.


    If so, wouldn''t his struggles over the years really become as ridiculous as mole ants in the eyes of the existence of such a level as the emperor of heaven?


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to admit his smallness. What he wants is the great benevolence of heaven and earth, and the lack of fear of the strong. What he wants is that even the real king, the holy king and even the strong king of heaven can''t ignore his existence. He crazy condenses the magic halberd, thunder seal, wind seal, sky burning flame, thunder fist shadow and sky cutting finger evil. However, all these are so vulnerable in front of the blue giant sword.


    The appearance of the eight armed Luocha demon God also began to fall apart after countless cuts of the blue giant sword.


    Because Chen Hai didn''t really understand the meaning of the Luocha devil, the eight armed Luocha devil''s Secret phase was just poured into his understanding of the sea directly in his left ear. Once he was cut apart by the meaning of the cyan sword, there would be no way to have a phase.


    At this moment, Chen Haicai felt that the blue sword was so powerful and magnificent. After the appearance of the eight armed demon God disintegrated, the purple body yuan God recovered his true shape, but he was already weak.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, in order to fight with the sword left by Jiang Yin, he hurt his soul and the powerful eight arm Luocha demon secret phase. Probably there are few second goods as stupid as him through the ages?


    At this time, his mind turned, the purple body yuan Shen sat cross legged, opened his spiritual eyes, calmly watched the blue giant sword continue to turn into shape and cut, leisurely for a while, he reached out his hand to grasp the blue giant sword, and unexpectedly directly grasped the blue giant sword in his hand.


    Chen Hai didn''t understand what was going on. The aura around his intuition turned. With his mastery of the meaning of the sword, he poured into his body crazily.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t attack daodan at this moment, but when?


    The movement at this moment naturally startled Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong in the north of the mountain. They flew over the broken ridge with their swords. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai directly attacked daodan under the cliff in the south of the broken ridge.


    Jiang Yuwei doesn''t know what happened, but seeing the aura gathering madly in Chen Hai''s body, she knows that Chen Hai is likely to form daodan at one time. She immediately ordered to give up building a city in the north of duanling and redeploy all the people, horses, chariots, weapons and arrays to the South of duanling to ensure that Chen Hai''s impact on daodan is not disturbed by the lurking bloodthirsty demons around.


    More than a hundred miles away, the Scarface knight was clearly looking at the scene in front of the cliff through the mirror in his hand. He even knew what had happened better than Jiang Yuwei. Because of this, he was even more surprised: a magic object realized that it impacted the Taoist realm in front of the stone Cliff cut by Jiang Yin''s sword!


    Is there a more ridiculous joke than this?


    A bloodthirsty demon with a murderous nature, a bloodthirsty demon whose spirit is slain by the mysterious cultivation of the human race, can understand Jiang Yin''s heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword!


    Say it, do you want all xuanxiu in the world to laugh off their big teeth!


    At this moment, he could not help hesitating. It was not a good idea to accept Wu Xu''s request to attack the northern mausoleum fortress. In addition to the invisible green scale devil, the bottle of mysterious gold puppet was not easy to deal with. Moreover, the more than 1000 people and horses also had two ground level defense arrays, one of which was also refined into a chariot that can advance and retreat freely, Strength is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary sentinel soldiers!


    In the depths of Wanxian mountain tens of thousands of miles away, Jiang He, who was lucky to serve in front of Jiang Yin, saw that Jiang Yin''s father, who had closed his eyes for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden rays shot into the vast sea of clouds, as if he had searched the world in an instant.


    "What happened?" Jiang He asked cautiously.


    With Jiang He''s accomplishments, he was not qualified to serve in front of Jiang Yin before he became a Taoist pill, but Jiang Yin suddenly asked the family to select ten children with the strongest potential but who did not meet the standard of true disciples to come with him to practice and serve, and accept his instructions, which can be regarded as enjoying the treatment of quasi true disciples.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yin said calmly. He didn''t expect that at this moment, someone realized his intention of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers in duanling. He couldn''t resist the impulse to find out his identity. He thought that his identity would really be known by those people in the imperial capital, and maybe he would be idle again.

 Chapter 714

    Jiang Yuwei ordered the craftsmen and craftsmen of the manufacturing department to give up the remnant plug in the north and move to the south of duanling to rebuild the city plug. At first, they were reluctant. It was just a matter of condensing magic pills in a demon clan''s dignified place. Unexpectedly, they had to do their best to protect it and even change the plug planning. Isn''t this a joke?


    However, seeing that Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and others look bad and murderous, these people have to comply. They are also afraid that Jiang Yuwei will seize the handle and cut them.


    The craftsman and craftsman of the manufacturing department quickly assisted Jiang Yuwei and them to move the four pillar evil killing array to the south. First, the spirit gathering Dharma array, which is the most basic Dharma array and can gather aura, was redeployed around Chen Hai.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s mind was clear and immersed in Jiang Yin''s idea of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    With the help of the spirit gathering Dharma array of the four pillar demon killing array, his demon body was like a black hole at this moment, which frantically stirred up the aura of the surrounding tens of miles and filled the world and sucked it into his body.


    For a moment, there was a strong wind, dark clouds covered the earth, and the starlight all over the sky disappeared. People could only rely on the light emitted by the lighting Taoist symbols to illuminate the left and right, but they did not expand the monitoring array of divine consciousness perception. The wind roared and the clouds roared, and the monitoring of the more peripheral areas became very weak.


    Jiang Yuwei doesn''t know whether the bloodthirsty demons lurking in the depths of the wasteland will take the opportunity to kill them. She just seizes all the time to stabilize the array tools of the four pillar demon killing array into the underground rock strata one by one in a specific direction.


    At this time, Chen Hai seemed to have some insight in his heart. A mysterious opportunity suddenly appeared from his heart. He sank the blue sword into the Linghai secret palace formed by the intersection of various spiritual veins in his body, condensed it into a wisp of golden light, and immediately formed a golden light column straight into the sky, crazy to include the absorbed aura into it.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how he can master the meaning of the sword so easily, but since he has broken the prototype of the true meaning and the secret phase of eight armed demons in front of the meaning of the sword, he is vulnerable. It is naturally his best choice to knot Dan again on the basis of the meaning of the sword.


    "This, this is somewhat exaggerated!"


    Jiang Ze stood beside Jiang Yuwei and said in surprise.


    He has completed his spiritual cultivation and is about to open up the sea of knowledge. The perception of six senses will also be promoted to the level of divine consciousness. He can feel and know that in the strong wind, the endless aura is forming turbulence with Chen Hai as the core and pouring into Chen Hai''s body madly.


    Jiedan is very simple. On the basis of the true meaning of Tao, a large number of spiritual elements solidify jiedan. Therefore, theoretically, any disciple who masters the true meaning of Tao and cultivates spiritual elements can impact daodan.


    The amount of spirit element required for jiedan is too terrible for Mingqiao disciples. In this process, such as the command of the arm, mastering such a majestic Lingyuan is the key to the cultivation of the disciples in the examination.


    Jiang Ze never doubted that they would become Taoist elixirs one day, so they had long heard the elders of the clan or sect explain all the signs of knot elixirs in detail.


    Generally speaking, the speed and scale of the disciples of Mingqiao territory swallowing Reiki from the outside are far from being compared with the predecessors of daodan territory and Daotai territory. They can supplement the consumption of Lingyuan at ordinary times, but if they really want to knot the pill, they mainly rely on the assistance of the elixir, and they have to sit in the Reiki pool to knot the pill, Like Chen Hai swallowing Reiki from all directions with the momentum of a giant whale swallowing water, even with the help of a strong spirit gathering array, Jiang Ze has never seen it.


    "Jiang Qing was the demon General of jiedan at the beginning of the day. She was badly hurt by the space storm when she passed through the space channel, and she slowly recovered her cultivation in the past two years." Jiang Yuwei said deliberately.


    She knew that Chen Hai didn''t make a pill in Wanxian mountain, but she was afraid of causing unnecessary attention, so she didn''t want Jiang Ze to be surprised.


    After Jiang Yuwei said this, Jiang Ze and his disciples were calm. The Xingheng domain is not comparable to that of Yanzhou. The miraculous medicine of Tiancai and Dibao is far from comparable to that of Yanzhou. Therefore, it is not inconceivable that cultivation accomplishments have been abandoned and re cultivated. Moreover, for the alchemy mage, the alchemy mage will re cultivate the alchemy, and form the alchemy again in the process of spiritual cultivation, true understanding, control of the spirit yuan and the process of alchemy, Naturally, it is much easier than the new disciples who first knot Dan.


    Jiang Ze also knows that Chen Hai''s combat power is strong. He was not under the strong ones in the middle and later stages of the Terran Taoist Dan realm. It''s easy to re knot the Dan, but it''s not so exaggerated, right?


    He has no way to directly see the situation in Chen Hai''s body, otherwise his chin will be directly scared off.


    More than a hundred miles away, the scarred man looked at the scene presented by the mirror with a complex look. With his cultivation, he could see much more movement than Jiang Ze and even more than Jiang Yuwei.


    The scale of Lingyuan required is completely different from the nine pills to the top-grade Green Yun pills, purple pills and gold pills. Such a terrible aura turbulence shows that the green scale demon must be a magic pill above Green Yun pills, or even a purple Taoist pill.


    In a sect like Wanxian mountain, as long as you can cultivate the purple pill, you can become a true disciple without the limit of life. What was the origin of the green scale devil before he was captured by the little girl? Or is it the "young king" of the top demon family forces such as immortal evil domain, Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall?


    The Scarface man was hesitating. A sharp faced general came up from behind him and said in a sharp voice, "master the family, do it. According to the people sent by old Wu, the demon can overcome daodan without restoring the cultivation of Mingqiao state. Seeing that it has made such a big movement, once it becomes a pill, it will be even harder to deal with."


    At this time, the scarred man had a retreat. After all, it took him nearly a hundred years to save such a big family property. He wanted to bite down the hard bone in front of him. I don''t know how many casualties he would have.


    What''s more, his main horse team still has a three-day trip from here. There are only two Taoist elixirs and nine Mingqiao among the 300 or 400 people lurking in the cave behind him. Even if the green scale devil can''t concentrate on the pill, it''s not so easy for them to deal with more than a thousand elite with two ground level defense arrays.


    From the information given by Wu Xu, it can be seen that the bottle of mysterious gold puppet, even if he does it himself, may not be solved in a short time. As the tianzhijiao daughter of the eastern capital Jiang family, Jiang Yuwei, who is only in her early twenties, has trained to the later stage of enlightenment. It is also a day to attack Taoist pills and become a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, It must not be measured as an ordinary xuanxiu of Mingqiao realm.


    More importantly, Jiang Yuwei led 200 elite disciples and lured thousands of magic soldiers into the ambush circle set up by Jiang Mingchuan, which shows that the more than 1000 people and horses under the broken ridge can not be treated as children who have not experienced bloody war.


    How to fight this war?


    The Scarface man will never bet his fortune on Wu Xu''s illusory promise, but now it''s a rare mobile phone meeting, which really puts him in a dilemma. Maybe he should come forward and test it himself first?


    Scarface Han thought he had overestimated Chen Hai. If he could directly see the situation in Chen Hai''s body and know that the green scale devil under the broken ridge was trying to condense the golden elixir at this moment, he would either bypass it directly or try his best to kill Jiang Yuwei and them, instead of being so light, he would take the lead in testing.


    Chen Hai closed his eyes and was completely immersed in the golden light column transformed by the blue sword. At this time, he had forgotten both things and me, but greedily brought the absorbed aura into the Linghai secret palace and the golden light column through the twelve spirit veins.


    With the experience of cultivating daodan twice, this time he should be more handy.


    However, Chen Hai achieved the golden elixir this time. The requirement of jiedan is twice as high as that of Jiezi elixir in the past. Before, he repaired Jiezi elixir and refined clean blood elixir


    Although a steady stream of Reiki was swallowed, it still couldn''t keep up with the consumption of cohesion pill.


    Maybe this time the time to get married is not ripe enough?


    There was a strong spiritual pulse under the northern mausoleum fortress, which could transform the ubiquitous vitality of heaven and earth into xuanxiu, and could directly absorb the Reiki of refining Zhenyuan and Lingyuan. Unfortunately, it was destroyed with the collapse of mountains in the previous war, and the Reiki here was not enough.


    Chen Hai takes back his mind and is about to interrupt this attempt to tie the pill. At this time, Jiang Yuwei suddenly frowns and looks to the south; On her side, a Mingqiao Jing general sent by Jiang Zhen was also shocked and said in a trembling voice, "you are a master of Taoism!"


    More than half of them have access to the mysterious realm. There are only six in the Mingqiao realm. There is also a Taoist foetus expert who is attacking daodan at night. For them at this time, it can be said that it is like a nightmare.


    Then a huge green palm came from the distance. The palm was seven or eight feet huge, which was directly condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth, and directly grabbed Chen Hai who was attacking daodan.


    Jiang Yuwei''s face was quiet. Without her order, the chariot with ground level defense array suddenly lit up, opened a huge yellow light shield, and could resist the evil claw.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s divine sense soared and was about to get up to fight, but the next moment he found that although the strong enemy of the shadow ghost had the strong cultivation of the Tao fetal realm, he was just a surprise. He was stunned. Did he come here to test his defense strength while he was making pills?


    Chen Hai knows that even if he takes action at this time, he can''t keep the strong ones in the Tao fetal state. On the contrary, he may scare him away, but he is also delusional to break through Jiang Yuwei''s defense system alone.


    He sat there with patience on his knees, as if his mind was still completely immersed in the process of Dan knot, waiting for a chance to give him another fatal blow.


    Of course, Chen Hai knows that if he takes out the halberd from the storage ring, he will be surprised. The only chance to sneak attack is to condense a sword spirit with a blue sword idea and suddenly cut it off when the time is right.


    At this time, he was not idle. While constantly swallowing the aura around him, his mind still converged back to the secret palace of the Linghai. He thought about the vast and magnificent meaning of the sword. Perhaps this kind of ambiguous attitude made him "see clearly" the essence of the meaning of the sword, and there were many endless shadows of mountains, rivers and rivers flowing in the meaning of the sword.


    Chen Hai understood what made him master the meaning of the sword so easily.


    It is his love for the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and his research on mountains and rivers, terrain and art of war battle array has long been deep into the bone marrow!


    He has been working hard to resist demons all these years. His love for heaven, earth, mountains and rivers has long gone deep into his bone marrow and has become the deepest obsession of his soul. However, he manages troops, practices the art of war, and studies the terrain of mountains and rivers much more thoroughly than ordinary generals.


    In fact, he had already mastered the essence of the sword meaning of heaven and earth, but he just lacked such a trigger opportunity in front of him.


    At this moment, the blue giant sword transformed by the sword idea instantly disintegrated into endless green depression, which filled his Linghai secret palace; As Chen Hai''s mind turns, the boundless green Qi condenses into a blue giant sword.


    The second realm of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers!


    At this moment, the broken spirit pulse under the broken ridge, pulled by the Qi machine of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, even faintly vibrated


    Ordinary disciples couldn''t notice such a movement at all, but the scarred man who crushed the defense light shield just now could notice the change of the air machine at the bottom of the ground. He didn''t know what had happened and mistakenly thought that Jiang Yuwei and they actually deployed a more powerful defense array here. When he took the bait, he was scared and retreated. His body was as fast as lightning, But at the same time, he also saw that more crazy aura was pouring into Chen Hai''s body.

 Chapter 715

    When the spirit pulse Qi machine of the broken mountain vibrated, the ordinary disciple didn''t notice it. The scarred man mistakenly thought that Jiang Yuwei had deployed some powerful Dharma array. When he took the bait, he was scared out of his wits. Without hesitation, he fled and walked away. His body was like a secluded awn and shot away into the dark wilderness.


    Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Ze don''t know what''s going on, and they don''t dare to chase them out easily. Besides, with their cultivation, it''s impossible to chase and kill the fetus unless they set up a killing game in advance or have an extremely powerful flying magic weapon.


    The Scarface Han fled thirty miles away between his ten odd breaths. At this time, he stopped and hung in the air, and then looked at the broken ridge stone cliff.


    Although there was no further abnormality near duanling mountain, and it was impossible to judge whether these people sent by Jiang Mingchuan had hidden a more powerful Dharma array, Chen Hai at this time was like a thick and sharp cyan giant sword in the eyes of the scarred man. Even he was frightened by the overflowing killing opportunity.


    The scarred man was suspicious and used each other with Wu Xu. Even if Wu Xu promised a great reward, he has been wandering with his men over the years. He has been licking blood with a knife. How can he bet all the chips in his hand before further exploring the situation?


    Thinking of this, the scarred man clutched his fist and wanted to fly to his subordinates'' hiding place, but he didn''t want dozens of magic mastiffs in the dense forest to smell his breath and began to surround him.


    "You hairy beasts also want to bully me?" the scarred man was worried that there was a strong foetus in duanling. He escaped and restrained his breath. The breath was weaker than ordinary people. It was like a harmless herbivore hiding here. Unexpectedly, these evil mastiffs really thought he was bullied and wanted to surround him.


    The scarred man doesn''t care about these magic mastiffs whose combat power is only equivalent to the martial cultivation of the Terran spirit realm, but today he is upset. He tramples on them with one foot, and a wave free wave rolls over the seven or eight magic mastiffs who first rush up, like a mountain. The seven or eight magic mastiffs are stronger than cattle and horses, and burst out in the air, Into minced meat that can no longer be broken.


    The scarred man flew to the East for more than ten miles next to the grass. At this time, the thin faced military general lurking in a low mountain greeted him and asked, "what''s the strength of this group of bastards?"


    He was so far away that he saw the Scarface man suddenly withdraw back as soon as he shot. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Go back first," said the Scarface.


    "Let''s just go back. How can old Wu Xu tell us?" the thin faced general asked.


    "Wu Xu himself can''t take the lives of these bastards, so he wants to fake our hands. Can he be impatient if he waits a few more days?" the scarred man snorted coldly, and flew to his hiding place with a thin faced military general. He felt that he wanted to pull out the northern Mausoleum plug, or he had to wait for the main horse team to meet three days later.


    The Scarface man left with a blow, like a sudden rain. When he came, he hurried, and when he went, he had no interest. Even people couldn''t detect his intention.


    It was said to test the strength here, but just now, they didn''t even have time to play the Xuanjin puppet, and the Scarface Han had fled.


    Where is there such a perfunctory temptation in the world?


    Rao is so, but Jiang Yuwei and her disciples dare not relax at all. They order their disciples to continue to prepare for the war, maintain the operation of the defense array on the chariot, and guard against sudden attack and killing.


    After all, separated by two big realms, they can''t underestimate the existence of any Tao fetus.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t dare to relax. She sat on the top of the broken mountain with Jiang Xuan holding a sword, spread out her divine consciousness, and was wary of any living creature within thirty miles.


    At dawn, I saw a circle of earthy yellow halo burst out from the ground around Chen Hai''s closed door. Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan were startled. Then I heard the array mage sent by the engineering department shouting happily: "the array is complete."


    Jiang Yuwei was also happy. She flew into the air and the imperial envoy''s spirit sword cut into the earth yellow light wall. However, she saw that the earth yellow light wall did not move under the cutting of the cliff and the stone. Secretly, it was worthy of being a mountain protection array.


    The defense array usually uses the central main array to determine the grade level. Generally speaking, the central main array is the ground level magic weapon. This defense array is the ground level defense array, but the power is very different between different ground level defense arrays.


    For example, the Yanyu chariot that Jiang Yuwei bought from the sect this time is a ground level defense magic weapon, which can be refined into the ground level array prohibition. When she meets the enemy, she can release a spirit shield as dense as Yanyu to protect her own battle array.


    Just now the Scarface man attacked and killed Chen Hai, and it was this Yanyu chariot that supported the first blow.


    However, the Yanyu chariot is restricted by the earth level array, which can be regarded as a magic weapon for earth level defense. However, the defense range and strength are far from that of the four pillar evil killing array.


    The four pillars kill demons array. The four central main array devices are four top-grade defense magic weapons on the ground level, and the twenty-eight auxiliary array devices are all twenty-eight top-grade defense magic weapons on the mysterious level. Once deployed, it needs to be presided over by four Mingqiao xuanxiu and twenty-eight soul piercing xuanxiu to give full play to the power and subtle changes of the large array.


    Although this defensive array is also a ground level, it is not known how many times stronger than the Yanyu chariot, because the Xingheng domain usually calls the four pillar evil killing array as the mountain protection array.


    At this time, the four pillar evil killing array has been set up. Even if the Scarface Han''s elite and well-equipped thousands of troops and horses still come to attack, don''t think that the four pillar evil killing array will be broken in a moment and a half. If time continues to delay, the reinforcements of yantaiguan will come to reinforce it.


    Next, the craftsman will build a stone wall on the defensive light wall formed by the four pillar demon killing array. At that time, the Dharma array will be integrated with the stone wall. When attacked by the enemy, the defense will be further improved, which will make the enemy unable to see through the reality in the Northern mausoleum fortress.


    Jiang Yuwei guessed that the change of last night might make yantaiguan send someone to ask about the situation. Ordinary disciples can''t see the truth of Chen Hai. However, if yantaiguan sends an envoy to the Dan realm, she''s afraid she will see through more secrets. Jiang Yuwei asked someone to build a hut at Chen Hai''s retreat and hide Chen Hai''s whole demon body in the hut, but it''s just a whirlwind and clouds, Reiki still surged into Chen Hai''s body at a terrible speed.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuwei also noticed the abnormality under the ground.


    The so-called abnormal state, that is to say, Chen Hai stepped on the stone ground with a pair of thick scale feet, and there were two auras at the bottom of the ground, which poured into his body through the soles of his feet like a sea eye spirit spring.


    Isn''t the spirit vein at the bottom of the broken mountain broken? How can such a magnificent spirit breed?


    Jiang Yuwei couldn''t believe what had happened in front of her. At dusk on the third day, the wind suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Tong and Jiang Xuan, who accompanied Jiang Yuwei on the top of duanling mountain for three days, were quite surprised when they saw this scene: "this is over. Has Jiang Qing been rebuilt into a magic pill?"


    According to their experience, the wind stopped the cloud so soon, most of them failed to impact the Taoist Dan, or they casually built a miscellaneous Dan that could not get into the Dharma eye of the core disciple. Moreover, Cheng Dan should have a different appearance. The temporarily built thatched house suddenly stopped the cloud completely. It doesn''t look like jiedan''s success.


    Jiang Yuwei was also a little surprised. She heard Chen Hai say that he was a broken pill, which was much simpler, but she didn''t think it would end in three days. Jiang Yuwei thought in her heart that she would be grateful if she could impact daodan successfully in three years.


    "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look," said Jiang Yuwei. She flew to the hut, pushed the door in, and saw Chen Haizheng open his magic pupil and slowly swallow a golden cloud into her stomach.


    Golden clouds!


    Jiang Yuwei can''t imagine what''s in front of her. Chen Hai''s knot is a nine grade golden pill that can''t be produced in a hundred years!


    Chen Hai is now very experienced in jiedan. In order to prevent the exposure of Tibet, he directly withdrew into silence at the moment of jiedan''s success, swallowed and inhaled the different phase of the Dan cloud caused by jiedan directly into his stomach, so as not to spread it outside the thatched house for everyone to see.


    Chen Hai sensed that Jiang Yuwei pushed the door in alone and didn''t hide anything. After completely swallowing the golden Danyun into his stomach, he whispered to Jiang Yuwei: "I have completed the golden elixir. Next, I will open up a stone chamber in the hinterland of the duanling mountain to practice the formation formula. It doesn''t take a qigong to complete the cultivation of the formation formula, so I''ll stare at the Beiling fortress for you. You just need to be at ease to attack the Taoist elixir at the fastest speed, and then return to Wanxian mountain, so that you and I can have a foothold."


    "Why didn''t you ask Jiang Yin to explain all this?" Jiang Yuwei asked in a puzzled way.


    "What''s the benefit of finding father Jiang Yin to explain all this? Unlike father Jiang Yin, he was forced to withdraw troops from Tianluo Valley," Chen Hai said. "In addition, Yanzhou and Chongguo really have a deep origin and involvement. If it''s not necessary, my identity can''t be easily exposed. When I finish the formula, I will naturally have a human identity to deal with all kinds of disputes. It won''t take more than three or five years."


    Listening to Chen Hai''s meaning, it only takes three or five years to cultivate the formula of transforming form and changing human body. It''s hard to think about it. But when I think that Chen Hai has become a golden elixir, what''s so surprising about transforming into human form after three or five years?


    Chen Hai then asked about the situation near duanling, and Jiang Yuwei said: "Han Sanyuan, the Scarface Han, is called the ghost faced sword. He was a casual practitioner of the falling star sea in the early days. He didn''t know what strong heroes he had offended in the falling star sea and fled to Chongguo as a bandit. In the early days, Tianluo Valley and mozhang mountain were occupied by the demons, and Han Sanyuan took people and horses to burn, kill, slaughter and plunder in the south of the mozhang mountain. After father Jiang Yin recovered the mozhang mountain, the vast area south of the mozhang mountain was included in Xizhu Within the jurisdiction of the general''s house, Han Sanyuan took his men and horses and fled to the north of the magic Zhangling. That day, he attacked us on a whim. Now that we have set up the four pillars to kill demons array, he should be more afraid to come and provoke. "


    "He attacked us that day, not on a whim, but he was suddenly scared away by the news I made before he really tried to test us." Chen Hai naturally knows why han Sanyuan ran away. Since they had just arrived at duanling and didn''t spend the night, Han Sanyuan tried to test them. It must be aimed at them. Han Sanyuan can''t withdraw at will and never appear again!

 Chapter 716

    Three hundred miles southwest of Beiling fortress, on a low hill more than ten feet high, Han Sanyuan was sitting with his eyes closed. Between breathing and puffing, the spirit of heaven and earth around him poured into his body, like a long whale swallowing water.


    Under the low hill, dozens of tents with a radius of seven or eight feet are scattered in the forest. More than a thousand people and horses wear all kinds of armor and robes, sitting or lying in them. They all have strong cultivation. Except some people who are coerced, more people are ferocious; To tell you the truth, if they hadn''t committed crimes and been chased and killed by the sect or the sect, why would they be reduced to being a horse thief?


    They drove the slave soldiers to catch the fat and strong demons and put them on the campfire. The grease dripped down, sending out tempting fragrance and crackling sound.


    Besides, there was no sound under the hill.


    A burst of hurried footsteps, the sharp nosed Wuxiu lifted the curtain from the tent and flew up and down in front of Han Sanyuan.


    Han Sanyuan opened his eyes. There was a green light in his pupil. He said in a slow voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The martial arts cultivation did not hide his joy and said, "the demon has finished his work. It has been finished in only three days. I think the demon has not accumulated enough and failed to cultivate the magic pill."


    Although the mirror can see the situation within three or four hundred miles, Chen Hai''s closed place is shrouded in huts, and he deliberately hides the vision of condensing the golden elixir. Through the mirror, Wu Xiu only saw that Chen Hai finished his work three days later. He didn''t know that Chen Hai had formed the Golden elixir.


    In general sense, the more advanced the Taoist elixir, the more difficult it is to condense. It often takes countless attempts to seize the mysterious opportunity to knot the elixir; Even with the aid of a top-quality elixir, the pill can only be condensed into a non-standard variegated pill in three days.


    In the eyes of thin face Wu Xiu, the green scale devil is a thing with loud thunder and little rain.


    Han Sanyuan took the camera and looked carefully. He vaguely saw that Chen Hai had finished his work and was talking to Jiang Yuwei.


    At this time, he was four hundred miles away from the northern mausoleum. With his cultivation, he could not carefully observe the breath emitted by Chen Hai. Moreover, Chen Hai deliberately restrained his breath. He only relied on the projection of the mirror to judge, and could not know the current specific situation of Chen Hai.


    But three days ago, when he was testing Beiling fortress, the movement made by the green scale devil was really not small. Even if it was difficult to get rid of Dan, he shouldn''t give up in three days. Han Sanyuan frowned and always felt that something was wrong.


    The thin faced Wu Xiu couldn''t help persuading him: "the master, if this devil fails to attack daodan, there will be a period of weakness. At this time, the Beiling fortress just has a outline, and the third master came with his brothers. It''s a good opportunity for me to strike down."


    Han Sanyuan stood up, paced left and right, shook his head and said, "the four pillar evil killing array has been successfully deployed, and the Beiling fortress can be said to have been completed by two-thirds. It is not very important whether the walled wall can be completed. I just tested each other three days ago. Now they are on guard. They rush to attack rashly, afraid that the casualties will be even greater."


    Thin faced Wu Xiu asked, "we won''t eat this fat meat?"


    Han Sanyuan said, "I asked my second son to contact the Heifeng bandits. They have a fire crow chariot in their hands. It''s best to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. When the Heifeng bandits come and join hands with us, it''s not too late to attack the Beiling fortress..."


    "The black blind man is a master with a black heart and a hot hand. I''m afraid the asking price is not low?" thin faced Wu Xiu said with regret. He didn''t know how many chips it would take to persuade the black wind bandits to join hands with them.


    "They can give us anything they want. We only need the four pillar demon killing array," said Han Sanyuan. "Mingyue island was attacked by the Dragon demon falling into the star sea, and the casualties were heavy. Although Xu Rusong is dead or alive, there is no news, but it must be very uncomfortable. It''s time for us to fall into the star sea and find a place to settle down. We don''t need brothers to follow me everywhere..."


    Thin faced Wu Xiu thought that it would be better if they could find a place to settle down in the falling star sea than in such a place where birds don''t shit. However, since the Mingyue Island force that pursued them for a hundred years declined and Xu Rusong was killed by the Dragon demon, there are as many scattered sect forces near the falling star sea. It''s not easy for them to occupy a spiritual vein and take root.


    A mountain protection array is really an indispensable thing. It''s better to grab it than to buy it on the black market with your savings over the years.


    Not to mention what Han Sanyuan is plotting here, Chen Hai''s primary task now is to help Jiang Yuwei build a Taoist pill. Only when she has the identity of a true disciple can she really have some voice in Wanxian mountain and do more things at that time.


    Jiang Yuwei certainly knows Chen Hai''s plan, but she is very confused. Wanxian mountain has more than 100 true disciples. Although her status is similar to that of external elders, she has no foundation after all. There are only a group of cold and common children with low cultivation and few resources around her. How much can she do for the overall situation of resisting demons?


    Don''t you think Jiang Yin''s grandfather is at a loss?


    If she knew that Chen Hai''s low accomplishments in opening up the spiritual realm and opening up the orifices in Yanzhou could push the situation of Yanzhou step by step in the direction he expected, she would know that sometimes the ability of plotting and the cohesion of the children of Han Shu can not be underestimated.


    Jiang Yuwei has now reached the peak of her orifices and has been trapped in the underground palace for three years. On the basis of the true meaning of spring water, she understands the true meaning of starting a prairie fire. Chen Hai guides her to understand the harmony and balance of the combination of water and fire. Even if she doesn''t get the heaven robbery pill in the end, she already has the foundation to impact the top-grade Taoist pill.


    However, there is still a big obstacle in front of her, that is, the pill that is stretched out.


    Jiang Yuwei is not Chen Hai. She can directly impact daodan without borrowing pills in the wasteland.


    Of course, the Dragon tripod is now in Chen Hai''s hands. He can use the Dragon tripod to practice several heats of Dan medicine for Jiang Yuwei. However, in order to firmly pierce the northern mausoleum like a nail outside the mozhang mountain, they were a little short of money before they went north and replaced most of their clan achievements with chariots, armor, medicinal materials and spirit grass, It is not enough to refine advanced elixir that can assist the cultivation of Taoist elixir.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuwei is also sad.


    But for this, Chen Hai has long had plans in his heart.


    When he achieved the Taoist pill, he found that the spiritual pulse under a thousand feet had not been completely destroyed, otherwise he could not use the power of the spiritual pulse to cultivate the Taoist pill at one fell swoop.


    When the spirit pulse is said to be real, it is real, and when it is said to be empty, it is empty.


    To say emptiness is to dig the earth, and it is impossible to find the existence of the so-called spiritual pulse; In fact, the growth and convergence of Reiki in the place of spiritual pulse is far better than elsewhere.


    In the final analysis, the spirit pulse is only a special topographic structure that can reconcile and convert the fierce vitality of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers into Chong and Reiki. Because the topographic structure near the duanling mountain was damaged too much in the previous war and can no longer condense Reiki, it is said that the spirit pulse is broken.


    However, the special topographic structure of duanling has not been completely destroyed. When Chen Hai understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword and attacked daodan, he inadvertently integrated his Qi mechanism into the incomplete potential of heaven and earth, completed the incomplete part and formed the spiritual pulse. Even at that time, Chen Hai was a part of the spiritual pulse.


    It is also on this basis that Chen Hai can complete the golden elixir in three days.


    The fundamental magic power of heaven and earth mountain and river sword is to master the potential of heaven and earth in the final analysis.


    "In the final analysis, the potential of heaven and earth is also a big array of heaven and earth. At this time, I already know where the topographic and structural defects here are. The damage is not serious. With the help of Xuanjin puppets, it is not difficult to complete this small structural defect," Chen Hai said, "At that time, we just need to set up a spirit gathering array on the array eye of the potential of heaven and earth. You can go in and retreat for latent cultivation. It will not be weaker than the Lingtian cave in Wanxian mountain."


    "..." Jiang Yuwei is also very happy to hear Chen Hai say so. After all, it''s not trivial to attack daodan. It''s good to grasp one more point.


    In the next few days, Jiang Yuwei took Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to defend the left and right; the craftsmen of the manufacturing department and 8900 low-level disciples of Beiling Valley Villa began to build the Beiling fortress, while Chen Hai took the Xuanjin puppet from the rock crack cracked from the broken ridge and drilled deep underground.


    Of course, it''s not that the cracked rock cracks can continuously extend to the ground. Chen Hai and his team choose a shortcut. When they encounter rock obstacles, they open mountains and rocks and dig holes that can let him pass through.


    He has now become a golden elixir, and the magic halberd in his hand is the battle soldier of the strong ones of the previous magic Marquis level. Ordinary rocks are cut like tofu when waved by the magic halberd.


    It''s just that this magic halberd was quite famous earlier, but now it has become a tool for excavation. If the bottle of magic Hou is spiritual in heaven, I don''t know whether it will be alive by Qi.


    Half a month later, in the middle of the day, when the last huge stone weighing tens of thousands of kilograms, grasped by the giant hands gathered by the four pillar evil killing array, fell steadily on the fortress city and was fixed, the main building of the whole Beiling fortress was even completed.


    Jiang Yuwei stands on the wall.


    Although the Beiling fortress is still empty, with only some simple wooden sheds and huts as barracks, and the village wall seven or eight feet thick and thirteen meters high needs further reinforcement, it finally looks like it.


    After more than ten days of continuous work, the craftsmen of the manufacturing department and the junior disciples of Beiling Valley Villa had already reached the verge of collapse. At this time, when they saw the success, they couldn''t help celebrating.


    The craftsmen and craftsmen of the manufacturing department know that this is not a good place. Seeing that the military fortress is generally completed, they will not delay any longer. They directly bid farewell to Jiang Yuwei and assemble to return to Yantai pass.


    While the last craftsman stepped out of the Beiling fortress, Chen Hai and the Xuanjin puppet were in a naturally formed cave 300 feet underground. The Xuanjin puppet was spraying burning flames to melt a broken stone beam into magma, and then cooled and solidified again to form a finished stone beam.


    This stone beam is like a bridge between heaven and earth in this area. Once it is broken and completed, there will be wisps of aura condensed on the four walls of the cave.


    The aura was weak at first, and soon became rich. After dozens of breath, the dense aura soon filled the narrow cave.


    There is no need to deploy additional Juling Dharma array at all, just close the entrance. This underground cave with a square of tens of feet is a natural Juling treasure cave.

 Chapter 717

    In the depths of the vast wasteland, bloodthirsty demons appeared and haunted. There should be no people or animals, but there was a fierce soldier with more than a thousand riding scales, surrounded by more than a dozen fine copper chariots, hurrying on the way in the depths of the wasteland.


    Now it''s the freezing winter moon, but looking at the demon pupil, it shows that the murderous war animals are exhausted. It can be seen that these people have been driving for many days in the depths of the wasteland full of demons.


    The leader of this fierce soldier is a red robed Dharma practitioner. His face is as black as carbon, his face is ferocious, one eye socket is deep, and he doesn''t know when he was poached, but the other eye pupil reveals the essence of biting people.


    According to the principle, the broken arm of a strong Taoist can continue to grow, and should not leave such a disability. However, the red robed Dharma practitioner takes one of his blind eyes as his logo. He has been around the mozhang mountain for hundreds of years. The name of the black blind has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He and Han Sanyuan, the ghost faced sword of the Scarface guest, are both famous bandits in the depths of the wilderness.


    The black blind man sat on the back of a black cunning beast two feet high and asked the black armour sword repair who was defending the sword beside him: "immortal Wang, how far is it from here?"


    The voice was very hoarse, like iron friction. Ordinary people were afraid to feel dizzy and swollen.


    The black armour sword Xiu flicked his fingers and hit a light group in the fast walk. The light group appeared in the air for a while, threw it to the Northeast in an instant, and disappeared in an instant. He relaxed his breath and respectfully sideways replied, "boss Sha, it''s not far!"


    The black blind Sha Tianhe laughed: "You Han Da are very careful when you are in charge. Wanxian mountain has a strong army, but there are many disciples in Wanxian mountain. Even if there are some magic weapons given by the clan, your boss Han is scared? Let me see, immortal Wang, you can simply do it with me. What kind of person I am, you should have known clearly. Follow me and you will never fail to expose it for three months The pot is broken. "


    Black armour sword repair just smiled and dared not, but he didn''t continue.


    Three hours later, Sha Tianhe joined Han Sanyuan with more than a thousand elite Heifeng bandits.


    Han Sanyuan took people to meet him in front of a cliff early. He was deeply relieved to see the black blind Sha Tianhe taking his firecrow chariot.


    The fire crow chariot is an ancient relic excavated by the black blind Sha Tianhe from the ancient ruins in his early years. It is also the biggest support for the black blind to cross the desert in recent years. The chariot is restricted by the ancient array, and 72 soul locking orifices are formed inside, which can refine 72 fire crow spirits. When defending the enemy, 72 fire crow spirits can condense 72 flaming fire crows on the chariot It''s the most powerful Tianji chariot Han Sanyuan has ever seen.


    Although Han Sanyuan is very confident in the combat effectiveness of his troops, he also needs the help of the black blind Sha Tianhe''s fire crow chariot to really capture the Beiling fortress with the lightest casualties before yantaiguan reinforcements arrive.


    "Boss Sha, you''re all right!" Han Sanyuan arched his hand.


    "Boss Han, it''s good to give it to me. Naturally, I''m fine!" boss Sha greeted him, with a black charcoal face and a ferocious smile


    Although Jiang Yuwei is the chief General of the northern mausoleum fortress, there are Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong, as well as the four Mingqiao family generals sent by the eastern capital Jiang family to her. She can''t worry about affairs.


    What''s more, whether it''s building a city to defend the fortress or dealing with strong enemies, even in the Xingheng domain, there are few people who can be stronger than Chen Hai.


    As soon as Beiling fortress was on the right track, Chen Hai advocated that Jiang Yuwei immediately shut down and attack daodan, and don''t worry about these cumbersome affairs outside.


    Jiang Yuwei now knows the origin of the scarred man and the ruthlessness and bloodthirsty nature of the ghost faced sword zunhan Sanyuan. However, she has stronger confidence in Chen Hai. Wanxian mountain controls the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles and recruits thousands of external disciples every year according to such cruel and strict standards. However, from the external door to the internal door and then to the true story, Even so, Wanxian mountain may not be able to produce a golden pill disciple in a hundred years.


    At present, Chen Hai has become a golden pill. What else can Jiang Yuwei not rest assured of?


    Han Sanyuan, the sword with scarred face, ghost face and respected Han Sanyuan, is the peak cultivation achievement of Tao Taijing. However, over the years, only the true biography of the chief and second seats of yuhuangfeng has the opportunity to cultivate the golden elixir. In Jiang Yuwei''s eyes, a golden elixir disciple is definitely much heavier than the scattered cultivation of Tao Taijing.


    Perhaps Chen Hai''s omnipotent image went too deep into Jiang Yuwei''s heart. She even forgot the true biography of the chief and second seats of yuhuangfeng. When they were still in the realm of daodan, the sect door and their respective sect valves didn''t know how much resources they devoted to them.


    When they were still in daodan territory, the magic weapon for protecting their body was to start with at least the middle grade of Tianjie, and there were even some top-grade and top-grade products. They carried as many Tianjie Taoist symbols as toilet paper. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the scattered cultivation of Daotai territory. At this time, how could Chen Hai be qualified to compare his wealth and background with the true disciples of Wanxian mountain?


    However, Chen Hai also needs Jiang Yuwei''s unreserved trust in him, so that she can concentrate on entering julingbao acupoint for retreat and latent cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had come to mozhang mountain for more than two months. It was cold in the north. At this time, although there was no snow, it was already dead trees everywhere and ice edges everywhere.


    Chen Hai stood at the top of the northern mausoleum fortress, silently exercising the formula of form and slowly improving his physique, while contacting the wing demon Red Army lurking in the depths of the wasteland.


    As soon as they arrived at beilingsai, they were attacked by Han Sanyuan. Chen Haigen could not have thought that this kind of thing happened by chance.


    After all, no matter how arrogant the horse thieves are, why do they attack the border troops stationed in Serbia without enough benefits?


    Is it awesome for the side army to wipe out their forces?


    However, Han Sanyuan didn''t hit and left at first. Chen Hai didn''t think it was a sign of his timidity. On the contrary, such a calm and cunning opponent actually made Chen Hai more headache and vigilant.


    If he were a reckless opponent, he could attract thousands of horse bandits to Beiling fortress, and then use heavy loaded crossbows to fire intensively. Even if their xuanyang heavy front arrow reserve can only support 30 seconds, 30 seconds of coverage shooting can also kill Han Sanyuan into a bare rod commander.


    Now he has to think deeper.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong''s accomplishments are still too weak. Even if they disperse to search for the people of ghost face sword Zun Han Sanyuan, once they find it, it will only lead to death. At the same time, it can also make ghost face sword Zun Han Sanyuan more alert, but ghost face sword Zun Han Sanyuan may not think that a four claw wing demon will replace beilingsai to monitor their every move.


    In any case, Chen Hai has no way to build large-scale mines and smelters in the buffer zone of the human and demon races for the time being, and there is no way to clean up the mines in a short time. However, in the previous war, a large number of xuanyang iron ore was scattered outside.


    In the past month, Chen Hai has arranged more than 100 people to pick up these ores every day. With a small smelting furnace brought out from Wanxian mountain and the help of the Yan devil to resist the fire, he can also smelt 2000 kilograms of xuanyang iron every day and cast 1000 xuanyang heavy sharp arrows. At this time, more than 30000 xuanyang heavy sharp arrows have been cast, making 50 heavy bore crossbows, Each heavy bore crossbow barely makes up the base number of 1000 xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    The Red Army of the winged demons brought the information that two groups of horse thieves met in a dense forest three hundred miles away. The Red Army of the winged demons also brought the suggestion of Chiyuan. Did Chiyuan lead an elite magic soldier to pretend to be an accident and attack the horse thieves after the joint stock first, so as to reduce the pressure of Beiling fortress.


    Chen Hai declined Chiyuan''s kindness.


    Chiyuan wants to lose the few thousand magic soldiers left under him. There will be no way to explain to the demons such as Pandu, which will be detrimental to their long-term plan. Moreover, Chen Hai also wants to see if the defense system initially built in Beiling fortress can resist the attack of two thousand elite horse thieves after the joint venture!


    Chen Hai opened his eyes and listened to the roaring wind. At this time, the sky was cloudy and saw a heavy snow falling.


    In addition to Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and other people who have completed their spiritual cultivation and are impacting the Mingqiao territory, there are 600 or 700 tongxuan disciples and attendants in the Beiling fortress. Although they are much better than ordinary people, they are far from being invincible by cold and heat.


    Chen Li looked around and saw the Sentinels on the city wall, one by one bloated and standing in the cold wind with war spears in hand.


    Soon, the roaring north wind gradually stopped before the night completely shrouded, followed by large snowflakes floating down. The city head of beilingsai had already lit pine torches and swayed in the heavy snow.


    The northern mausoleum fortress in the snow night is quiet. Only dozens of sentinels guard among the four corner towers and carefully monitor every move around the northern mausoleum fortress.


    Except that Chen Haishen''s sense always locked the movement in the northwest, everyone in beilingsai didn''t realize that the two thousand elite horse thieves were using the Dharma array to shield the sound changes. Under the cover of the night, they were approaching beilingsai step by step.


    At this time, the Yan devil yuan Shen, who is located in the ancestral orifices of the Xuanjin puppet, also sensed that two thousand horse thieves had sneaked into the dense forest less than 30 miles away from the northern mausoleum and were making the final preparations before the attack. He looked at Chen Hai in doubt. He didn''t know why Chen Hai didn''t remind Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong that they had been prepared against the Yan devil, but he didn''t know that Chen Hai really wanted Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to pass the battle, Personally understand the shortcomings of the defense system of beilingsai, because now is not the most serious crisis they have encountered.


    Thirty miles away, in the deep forest, boss Nasha stared at the Beiling fortress under the night, smiled ferociously, and the three yuan Chuan Nian of North and South Korea said: "the moon is dark and the wind is high, the night is killing and setting fire. Han Da is in charge. Don''t forget the conditions we agreed..."


    Han Sanyuan frowned and said impatiently, "even if I have been chased and killed by Mingyue island for so many years, I have never been a liar? As long as you lead people to take the lead, in addition to the chips given before, I only take the four pillar demon killing array in Beiling fortress."


    Jie Jie, the eldest brother of the sand, smiled strangely. He didn''t know why ghost faced sword Zun was so timid in the face of this small group of rabbits, but he didn''t care. He waved his hand behind his back and led the troops to surround more than ten chariots dominated by fire crow chariots. He even suppressed the sound and sneaked forward. He wanted these newborn rabbits to taste his chariot array skills!

 Chapter 718

    It was dark at night, and Han Sanyuan and others could barely cover the breath of more than 2000 people with magic weapons in the dense forest. However, after leaving the dense forest, even if there was no light under the dark clouds, how could there be no sound from the two thousand horses like a long black dragon marching on the snow?


    The general on duty on the wall of the northern mausoleum fortress found the existence of horse thieves. The harsh sound of gold pierced the night sky. The whole northern mausoleum fortress suddenly came alive and was filled with the footsteps of Duo Duo and the clang of wearing armor.


    Most of the thousands of Beiling fortress defenders have experienced bloody battles, and even young disciples have experienced some baptism in the blood refining field.


    After the warning sound of the city wall, he jumped up quickly, put on his armor, grabbed the spear and halberd placed on the weapon rack and ran to the city head.


    At the same time, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong boarded the wall to roughly judge the scale of the enemy''s attack. They sacrificed several warning signs, as if a huge fireworks bomb had rushed into a kilometer high altitude, "bang" exploded, and suddenly burst into several beams of strong light, which not only allowed the clouds in the south to see the enemy''s attack here, but also illuminated the wasteland for tens of miles at this moment, Like the day, it also clearly showed the two thousand fierce horse thieves who lined up troops twenty miles away.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and others could not help but sink at the sight of this situation.


    These horse thieves are stronger than those green and cunning horses in beilingsai. A considerable number of war horses are dressed in dark stirrup vests and surrounded by more than a dozen ferocious and huge chariots. It can be seen that they are by no means ordinary horse thieves. They are not good.


    Jiang Xuan is about to go out of the fortress. She enters the julingbao cave to summon her sister Jiang Yuwei. Chen Li stretches out her hand and presses her shoulder.


    The entrance to the julingbao cave is on the north side of the Beiling fortress. It is less than 100 meters away from the northern fortress wall. The enemy can''t penetrate it; Moreover, the julingbao cave is three or four hundred feet deep underground. The rock stratum is firm and thick, and it is shielded by an array. As long as it is not the strong in heaven and environment, or the magic weapons of the Taoist steps are used, although the vibration reaches the underground, it can barely interfere with Jiang Yuwei''s latent cultivation.


    Chen Hai asked Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong to follow him to deal with the enemy attack. There was no need to disturb Jiang Yuwei and interrupt her practice.


    Seeing that their deeds have been exposed, Han Sanyuan, Sha Tianhe and others are not in a hurry. At this time, they have deceived the range of 15 li of Beiling fortress. As long as they move forward four or five li, the fire crow chariot can exert its power.


    They had heard in advance that the Beiling fortress had no high-end combat power except Chen Hai and the Xuanjin puppet, and even if Chen Hai and the zunxuan gold puppet were strong, they were their enemies in the Tao territory?


    As they galloped forward with snowy bows and knives, the northern mausoleum in the distance lit up, and the Yellow mans gathered together to form a huge light curtain to protect it.


    Jiang Ze stood beside Chen Hai, nervously giving orders. At the next moment, the light curtain was bright and frightening, and condensed to the top. After more than ten seconds, he condensed into a huge yellow sword 100 meters long and more than ten meters thick, and cut off Han Sanyuan and others with a brilliant momentum.


    The four pillars kill demons array integrates attack and defense. At present, the enemy is still far away. We always give them some powerful taste when they are not stable.


    What''s more, Jiang Ze saw clearly that the dozen chariots were quite strong. If they could destroy them unexpectedly, they would be easier to defend in this war.


    Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe snorted coldly as they saw the Yellow giant sword getting closer and closer, with a breath of abundance and Mo Yu. When I read the electricity, I saw the huge red blade more than Zhang long behind Sha Tianhe and cut it in the air; Han Sanyuan gathered a miserable Green Giant Claw in mid air and grabbed the Yellow giant sword.


    Han Sanyuan was in the later stage of the Taoist fetal territory, and Sha Tianhe had stepped into the Taoist fetal territory for a hundred years. Even with the strike of the four pillar demon killing array, they had a strong combat power comparable to the peak of the Taoist fetal territory, they could resist it together.


    When the Yellow giant sword was about to cut into the chariot and the wind was about to destroy the vegetation, Han Sanyuan''s Shura claw had come late and hit the Yellow giant sword.


    Although the Yellow giant sword was shaken back a little, in the strong wind that rolled up and could blow down the huge tree held by two or three people, the Shura claws condensed by Han Sanyuan fell apart and could not be condensed again.


    Han Sanyuan only felt suffocated in his chest. He felt that even the most rudimentary mountain protection array was really not easy to deal with alone.


    At this time, the banter on Sha Tianhe''s face was gone, and the red giant blade was sacrificed to resist, flying and beheading towards the Yellow giant sword like a wheel.


    If the four pillar evil killing array was near, they would be difficult to deal with. The Yellow giant sword was formed by the new shape of aura. It was far away from the original array of the four pillar evil killing array, and its power would inevitably be weakened. Under the repeated attacks of the giant blade resisted by Sha Tianhe, Han Sanyuan gathered Shura''s giant claws and soon scattered into a disordered heaven and earth.


    The disordered vitality of heaven and earth brought gusts of wind, stirred the snow on the ground, and formed a snow storm several miles around, covering their bodies.


    Seeing that the first blow didn''t work, Jiang Ze hammered the palm with hatred.


    The attack of the four pillars killing demons array just now has consumed one-fifth of its accumulated heaven and earth aura. Even if four Mingqiao territory experts sent by the eastern capital Jiang family led many disciples to preside over it, at most, they can only contain two strong Taoists, so they can''t provide much help for Beiling fortress to resist the attack of other horse thieves.


    Among the more than 2000 horse thieves, in addition to two strong taotai warriors, there are several daodan warriors. The number of good masters in Mingqiao is far more than theirs. This battle is not so easy to fight.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s mind moved slightly, but Chiyuan and the Red Army saw the movement here and moved here with more than a thousand magic soldiers. Chen Hai frowned and ordered Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army to stand still and wait for the order.


    The war is going on here. No matter whether yantaiguan will send reinforcements in time or not, once the enemy soldiers are too strong, yantaiguan will often give up the peripheral outposts instead of risking reinforcements, but will certainly pay attention to the trend here at any time. If Jiang Mingchuan and Wu Xu notice that there is a sign of tacit cooperation between the northern mausoleum Serb Garrison and the demon clan, there will be a big problem.


    From the discovery of the enemy''s trace to the present, the time has only passed. Up to now, beilingsai has not suffered a substantive attack. The disciples firmly occupied their respective posts, clutching the weapons in their hands, staring at the snow storm ahead, waiting for the upcoming bloody battle.


    Chen Hai''s bloody pupils still stared at the dozen chariots slowly driving out of the heavy snow.


    The smell of these chariots revealed that most of them were restricted by the formation of xuanjie or ground rank. It should be the property accumulated by these horse thieves for many years, but it is not enough to be afraid. After all, the gap between the defense array and the mountain protection array is too large. Even if more than a dozen chariots, it is impossible to completely block the storm of heavy arrows formed by 50 heavy bullet crossbows.


    Chen Hai is more concerned about the ancient bronze chariot in the middle, which looks a little incomplete, has a huge relief statue of fire crow engraved on the four walls, and is trampled by the red robe method.


    "The fire crow chariot of the black wind bandit!" Chen Hai has found out the details of the dozens of horse thieves who often haunt near the magic Zhangling mountain. Unexpectedly, after the ghost face sword Zun was scared back last time, he joined hands with the black wind bandit to attack Beiling fortress again.


    The black wind bandit, Sha Tianhe, the blind black man, frequently slaughtered and plundered places with fire crow chariots. The reputation of fire crow chariots has long been spread all over the mozhang mountain. Fire crow chariots are not a weak ancient treasure. When Yunhu Zhenjun guarded the mozhang mountain, he also wanted to take the fire crow chariots for himself. But at that time, Sha Tianhe led the black wind bandit to avoid mozhang mountain and move in other places. Even if Yunhu Zhenjun had an idea, Nasha Tianhe is helpless.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yunhu Zhenjun left the mozhang ridge, shatianhe took the flaming crow chariot and led the black wind bandit to the mozhang ridge again.


    At this moment, Chen Hai could feel that there were endless fire evil gang yuan between heaven and earth gathering in the fire crow chariot. Groups of flame virtual shadows like fire crows loomed around the chariot


    The heavy snow falling from the sky immediately melted and evaporated when it was close to the fire crow chariot. Looking from the Beiling fortress, the front array of horse thieves seemed to be in the dense fog.


    Jiang Ze and Chen Hai stared nervously at the burning crow chariot at this moment, but Chen Hai smiled in his heart.


    If the fire crow chariot can really train its spirit with magic pill and magic tire level fire crow Yuanshen as in ancient times, even the real king of heaven will flee. At present, he still has the power of a war with Xuanjin puppet.


    Although it is said that the fire crow chariot can control up to 72 fire crows to kill the enemy at the same time, when the virtual shadow of fire crows around the chariot increases to 36, it will not increase any more. It can be seen that although the red robed Dharma cultivation is about to enter the middle stage of the Tao, it can only distinguish 36 gods at most.


    Even so, Han Sanyuan secretly envied him when he looked aside.


    It seems that these fire crows are mainly used to attack strong enemies by spraying fire, but they are different from ordinary fire magic methods. The other place is that fire crows can continuously gather the fire evil gang yuan between heaven and earth to spray flames. They can advance and retreat freely and fast as electricity. It is almost equivalent to sacrificing more than 40 mysterious fire magic weapons to attack strong enemies at the same time.


    Moreover, these fire crows have no entity. As long as the fire crow chariot is not attacked and damaged, and as long as the fire crow spirit refined in the secret orifices of the fire crow chariot is not destroyed, even if the fire crow is cut off, it can be continuously condensed at any time, which is really powerful.


    This is also the key to Han Sanyuan''s cultivation, which is two small levels higher than shatianhe and can''t defeat shatianhe.


    Soon, 40 flaming flamingos flew away from the chariot, gathered at a height of hundreds of feet, burned flaming flames, and formed a huge Flamingo of 30 or 40 meters. With the momentum of burning everything, they swooped down to the North lingsai

 Chapter 719

    Looking at the virtual shadow of thirty-six fire crows, they turned into a huge flaming crow of more than ten feet. With the momentum of burning everything, they dived towards the North lingsai. Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng and Ma Yan were frightened


    Several miles apart, they felt the scorching heat wave. They all knew their accomplishments. They were afraid that they would be burned to ashes at the moment when they were swallowed by the flaming giant crow. At present, they held a heaven level defense talisman in their hands. They thought, maybe the four heaven level defense Talismans came out together, or they could block the flaming giant crow.


    Jiang Xuan also held a purple cloud God thunder amulet in her hand.


    After all, their inside information is still not as good as that of Jiang He. When Jiang Yuwei led the people to leave the north of Wanxian mountain, she changed twelve heaven order talismans from the zongmen. Before Jiang Yuwei closed the door, she gave one to Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and others.


    No one knows how long the war will last. I don''t dare to use the few Tianjie Taoist talisman in my hand at this time.


    Jiang Yuwei specially assigned the array mages to preside over the four pillar demon killing array. At this time, in the sky over the northern mausoleum fortress, they gathered the huge yellow sword nearly 100 meters away, which was about to cut off the huge flaming crows in the air; At this time, the Xuanjin puppet made a move first. After jumping out of the city wall, his seemingly heavy body of gold and iron rushed forward like lightning, and his body suddenly stagnated. Then he jumped up like a shell, and the burning gun suddenly shot at the flaming crow passing by.


    The power of this blow was incomparable. It was the amazing stab that hurt Chen Hai at the beginning. At that time, it killed four or five fire crows and scattered the other fire crows.


    Sha Tianhe didn''t expect that this bottle of Xuanjin puppet was so fierce. He immediately destroyed more than 30 flaming fire crows to surround the Xuanjin puppet, which was bound to burn it into a pile of scrap iron; But he didn''t know that the Yan devil was born in the magma flame lake. The yuan God loved fire and was not afraid of fire. The Xuanjin puppet could condense the burning flame, and it could bear the burning of the burning flame itself. Naturally, it was not afraid of the secondary and other flames.


    Seeing the black blind man''s imperial envoy, the flaming fire crow, surround the Xuanjin puppet, Chen Hai can even feel the joy of the Yan devil yuan God at this moment.


    The Yan devil was restrained by Chen Hai, and the yuan God was forced to send it to the Xuanjin puppet. His resentment remained in his heart. Although he obeyed Chen Haiyan during this period, there was no violation, but the emotional fluctuation was ancient well without waves. It seemed that he was unwilling to communicate with Chen Hai even in emotional communication.


    However, the Yan devil''s nature is still belligerent. At this moment, it seems that the awakened memory in the depths of the divine soul woke up. Chen Hai saw the burning sky and the angry splitting of the gun. He felt that there was an illusion that the space was torn apart at this moment. At that time, seven or eight flaming fire crows were cut off by the Yan devil with a mysterious gold puppet.


    Seeing the moment when the firecracker gun was wielded and cut, Chen Hai suspected that the Yan devil might be the spirit of the Xuanjin puppet, so that he could play an important role. He exerted such a strong power of the firecracker gun, and its power was not even weaker than the stab pierced in Chen Hai''s left armpit.


    At this time, the flaming flame crow sprayed a hot flame stream, forming a surging flame sea around the Xuanjin puppet. However, the Xuanjin puppet was undamaged and was not afraid of the burning of the flame.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the firecrow chariot of shatianhe came out, he encountered the existence that could restrain it. Seeing that the Xuanjin puppet was so powerful, Han Sanyuan secretly regretted it at this moment. He thought that he should resolutely ask for this bottle of Xuanjin puppet when planning the distribution of booty.


    At this time, Han Sanyuan was not idle. His beard and Taoist robe were windless and automatic. Six spirit swords were shot from the robe sleeves. However, he did not help Sha Tianhe to besiege Xuanjin puppets. Instead, he connected head to tail and cut directly towards the wall of the North lingsai.


    Seeing that Han Sanyuan was still behind him, there were four Taoist elixirs and more than 30 Mingqiao elites who offered spiritual swords and magic weapons together and attacked the North lingsai, Jiang Ze could only order the array mages in the Sai to hold up the defense spirit shield of the four pillar demon killing array to resist the next wave of strongest attack.


    The magic weapon spirit sword came so fast that it was less than ten miles apart. After only three or five breath, it fiercely chopped towards the defense spirit shield integrated with the city wall.


    The Khaki mask shook violently in mid air, and finally it was barely stable without breaking, but this also made the defense mask half dark.


    Even though there are four enlightened orifices and twenty-eight spiritual realm array mages next to the array tools of the four pillar demon killing array, they have to constantly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to supplement consumption, and gather huge swords and defensive spirit shields to resist various offensives.


    At this time, Chen Hai also stood on the city wall, holding a magic halberd, which was guarded by the three rivers of North and South Korea and connected head to tail again. He cut off the Chongling sword array cut by the defense spirit shield. He wanted to take over the strongest attack facing Beiling fortress at this time alone.


    In an instant, the six Chongling swords were cut side by side from head to tail. The magic halberd and the whole Chongling sword array collided fiercely. Chen Haimen snorted and was pulled back by the irresistible powerful force. The devil body flew back and hit the defense spirit shield, so he didn''t fall farther.


    However, the attack of Chongling sword array was dissolved by Chen Hai. Han Sanyuan also snorted. He only felt that the spirit was in turmoil. He had to take back the sword array and wait for the next attack.


    Han Sanyuan then confirmed that the green scale devil had been repaired into a magic pill.


    It took three days to become a magic pill, and it''s not an ordinary variegated pill. Is the cultivation talent of the green scale devil really strong enough to explode?


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Ze, Zhou Xuan and Jiang Xuan also kept their magic weapons and spirit swords out of the defensive spirit shield. Their cultivation was much worse than the Taoist pill and Mingqiao in the horse thief. However, they just guarded the city wall and hit far from close, which could barely help Chen Hai, and gave the array mages who presided over the four pillar demon killing array a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the four pillar devil killing array is, it will never last for tens of seconds.


    Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe also realized that they kept away for more than ten miles to sacrifice the Royal magic weapon to attack the Beiling fortress. They suffered too much in distance and could not tear open the defense of the Beiling fortress. At the same time, they sacrificed the Royal magic weapon and spirit sword to attack the Beiling fortress intensively, so that the garrison could not move to adjust the Department. At the same time, they gathered all 2000 troops and horses to advance quickly to the Beiling fortress.


    Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe were still in awe of the strength of Beiling fortress. When 2000 troops and horses were pressing towards Beiling fortress, they arranged a few other chariots on the side front wing to prevent possible head-on attacks.


    The refining method of heavy bore crossbow taught by Chen Hai under the pretext of the fragments of heaven''s secrets has been further improved. With xuanyang iron, it has stronger performance than the gold quenched iron in Yanzhou, which increases the range of heavy bore crossbow to 3000 steps, that is, six miles.


    At this moment, Jiang Ze also raised his heart to his throat, stared at the horse thief attentively, and stepped into the coverage circle of xuanyang Chongfeng arrow.


    Han Sanyuan didn''t notice that the northern mausoleum was stuffed on both sides of the main city gate, and many defenders held giant crossbows. However, Han Sanyuan''s impression was that the firing speed of the crossbows was slow, and the cultivation of the defenders holding crossbows on both sides was very low. Han Sanyuan felt that the dozens of chariots arranged in front of the side should be able to seal all the crossbows used by these ordinary people.


    The roar of 50 heavy crossbows is the most beautiful pleasure Chen Hai hears. This change like a metal storm appears in his dreams many times.


    Han sanyuandu intuitively felt that at this moment, time and space seemed to stagnate, and a huge roar resounded through the night sky.


    When Chen Hai was dealing with the barbarians in Yanzhou, two hundred golden colossus did not survive a distance of two thousand steps under the bombardment of more than ten heavy loaded crossbows, and the ordinary ground level defense symbols were also vulnerable. What''s more, now there are 50 enhanced heavy loaded crossbows roaring at the same time.


    Although three of the many chariots in front of the two thousand thieves were defensive, they only lasted for seven or eight seconds, and many spiritual shields were destroyed.


    Han Sanyuan felt that time passed very slowly at this moment. He could even see how the roaring metal torrent passed through his subordinate''s body and burst out a bunch of gorgeous blood.


    Wu Xu reminded them that these bastards had strong magic weapons in their hands, and Han Sanyuan didn''t put them in his heart at the beginning of the year. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the four pillar devil killing array didn''t bring them any casualties. The Xuanjin puppet just curbed the attack of the fire crow chariot. He never paid attention to anything, which made him taste the price of blood.


    As long as there are living people standing within the range, the roar of the heavy loaded crossbow will not stop. When Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe pull away from beilingsai with their subordinates, fifty heavy loaded crossbows have poured 25000 xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    Just for a moment, xuanyang''s reserve of heavy front arrows has consumed more than half. Jiang Ze is also distressed. However, they are quite complacent when they see that more than ten chariots pushed by Han Sanyuan and them have completely damaged four chariots in front of Beiling fortress, and there are two or three hundred broken enemy bodies lying on the ground.


    This group of horse thieves licked blood on the blade all day, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death. Fortunately, these horse thieves robbed the place and have rich combat experience. When xuanyang heavy front arrows came over, a considerable number of people timely avoided the coverage of heavy loaded crossbows, or found strong enough obstacles to avoid the arrow rain in the fastest time, So the heavy crossbow can''t really kill many elite horse thieves

 Chapter 720

    Although the huge roar formed by the heavy bore crossbow and arrow array can not be far away, it has long dissipated in the strong wind, but the action of Han Sanyuan and others, as well as the launch of magic tools and array such as firecrow chariot, stirred the vitality of heaven and earth, and the huge fluctuation has already spread out.


    More than ten newly-built military fortresses to the north of mozhang mountain are deployed with communication and monitoring arrays to form a monitoring network for the vast wasteland in the north of mozhang mountain and Tianluo valley. Through the fluctuation monitoring of the vitality of heaven and earth, it can even roughly restore the picture of the attack on the Beiling fortress and directly spread to yantaiguan, one of the three main fortresses of mozhang mountain at the same time.


    The attack on the frontier fortress is a top priority. The military attache on duty at Yantai pass, who is in charge of the tracing light and shadow array, confirmed that after the attack on the Beiling fortress, he did not dare to be careless. He directly sent someone to find Chang Shi Wu Xu and report the attack on the Beiling fortress.


    Wu Xu was in the quiet room, and he didn''t hurry to let someone disturb Jiang Mingchuan. Instead, he took several Hu guards to the enemy monitoring platform where the tracking light and shadow array was located.


    Because the construction of the sentry fortress to the north of the magic Zhangling mountain is far from dense, and at such a long distance, the light tracing and shadow array can only roughly restore the scale and crude picture of the attack on the Beiling fortress through the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, it can''t be seen whether the magic soldiers secretly attacked the Beiling fortress or the horse thieves.


    Wu Xu looked at the blurred picture on the light tracing round screen and said discontentedly, "what should I be? I thought it was a massive invasion of the demon clan. Just deal with this little movement yourself. You still need to disturb me?"


    The general in charge of the tracing light shadow array knew that there were no large-scale magic soldiers from the north to the south of Tianluo Valley recently. Even from the vague picture and other signs, he judged that it was likely that the elite horse thieves who fled to the wasteland attacked the Beiling fortress. Seeing Wu Xu''s look of indifference, he hesitated to send someone to report to the town general Jiang Mingchuan.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Wu Xu narrowed his eyes slightly, revealed a trace of fine awn, and said unhappily, "if you''re worried about anything, send someone to invite the garrison general. Everything will be handled by the garrison general."


    "What happened?" Jiang Mingchuan came uninvited.


    Although his spiritual consciousness of cultivation can only sense the breath three hundred miles away, he can''t feel such a big movement in the northern mausoleum. He was startled from his latent cultivation and specially rushed to the enemy''s prison to see what happened in the north. Unexpectedly, Wu Xu was already here.


    "Beiling fortress may have been attacked by the enemy," Wu Xu said quietly. "Now I don''t know whether it was a tentative attack by a small group of elite magic soldiers, or a passing horse thief who wanted to rob a handful of goods while Beiling fortress''s defense was empty. I''m going to send Wu Ping to command two thousand elite cavalry and rush to Beiling fortress for reinforcements at night. I''m going to send someone to ask the town general for instructions."


    Wu Xu''s words were watertight. Jiang Mingchuan squinted at the blurred picture presented by the light tracing round mirror. He didn''t know whether it was a small group of elite magic soldiers'' raid or a horse thief''s transit.


    Of course, yantaiguan is equipped with a floating warship, which can carry more than 10000 elite. It only takes an hour to rush to beilingsai for reinforcements. However, if the small group of elite magic soldiers attacking beilingsai at this time is only the bait sent by the demon clan, and there are stronger elite magic soldiers ambushing in the depths of the wasteland north of beilingsai, they rush to send floating warships at this time, You may fall into the trap of the demon family.


    In fact, this is also the main reason why Wu Xu and others opposed to building a single outpost at such a long distance into the wilderness some time ago. Once attacked, it is not to save or not to save.


    Jiang Ming looked at Wu Xu''s look. He was probably waiting for him to order to send floating warships for reinforcements. He directly objected and said in a slight voice: "it''s good to lead Wu Ping to lead two thousand elite riders for reinforcements, but you should let Wu Ping know that if he dares to fear the enemy and avoid the war, he won''t be able to catch up with Beiling fortress in five hours. Be careful, I''ll take him!"


    At this time, Jiang Mingchuan thought that if Jiang Yuwei couldn''t sustain the raid of a small group of elite magic soldiers or the harassing attack of passing horse thieves for five hours, it wouldn''t be worth him to bet too many chips. However, he didn''t think that the two horse thieves who attacked beilingsai at this time were colluded by Wu Xu''s bold and reckless actions, that is, to kill Jiang Yuwei and his plan to expand to the north.


    Jiang Mingchuan and Wu Xu signed the military order at the same time. Wu Ping, who served as cloud riding captain in the yantaiguan army, received the military order without any delay. He ordered 2000 black Jiaojing riders and flew to the Beiling fortress against the wind and snow.


    The heavy bore crossbow showed its ferocious fangs under Yantai pass for the first time, which shocked the horse thieves who licked blood with their knife heads all day.


    Even Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe were sluggish. Unexpectedly, the strength of Beiling fortress was stronger than they expected. Fifty war crossbows could form such a dense arrow rain, and their power was not under the top Tianjie Taoist talisman.


    You should know that the four pillar evil killing array can also form a dense vertical and horizontal sword Qi. It can form 3000 golden front sword Qi or 100 Geng gold sword Qi at an interval of 20 interest. It is a powerful means to resist the intensive attack of powerful enemies. However, the attack intensity formed by the 50 war crossbows just now is not more than four times that of the four pillar evil killing array.


    Han Sanyuan was also a little silly at this moment. They organized this wave of attack. The protection in front of the side of the two thousand horse thieves was deployed according to twice the upper limit of the sword attack intensity of the four column evil killing array. Unexpectedly, they were directly pierced by the arrow array with heavy crossbow chamber when they were unprepared.


    If there had been no strong attack before, Han Sanyuan and they could naturally get away and make another plot, but two or three hundred bodies were scattered under the Beiling fortress, and four battle vehicles that had not been saved were completely destroyed. If they retreated at this time, they would have lost even their underwear.


    Han Sanyuan turned and looked at Sha Tianhe. He did not know how many times the two men had done the work of cultivating their accomplishments and robbing their homes. He could see that the battle crossbows prepared by Beiling fortress were extremely powerful, but they were not completely without means. At present, he divided the horses back and rested into three teams and scattered them to attack Beiling fortress from three sides.


    Seeing that the thieves reorganized their formation and attacked in three directions, Jiang Ze also adjusted his defense deployment and divided 50 heavy loaded crossbows into three and on alert.


    These two brigands have a very high proportion of elite and fierce bandits. Once they attack separately, in particular, most of them have long-range attack spirit swords and magic weapons, and also hold a large number of defense symbols. Fifty heavy loaded crossbows can not form a dense arrow rain covering the attack surface as wide as several miles, and their power will be quickly suppressed.


    This is mainly because the troops in Beiling fortress are limited. Otherwise, Chen Hai and Jiang Ze can send troops to block the two wings and concentrate the heavy loaded crossbows all the way to inflict heavy damage on the enemy.


    At this time, Sha Tianhe and Han Sanyuan also exchanged opponents. Han Sanyuan destroyed the Chongling sword array and entangled it with the Xuanjin puppet.


    Although Chen Hai can''t break the defense of Xuanjin puppets, it doesn''t mean that Han Sanyuan''s Chongling sword array can''t. Han Sanyuan was approaching within 3000 steps at this time. Under his sacrifice, the six spirit swords were more flexible and fierce. They were as fast as lightning. The shadow of the sword seemed to attack the Xuanjin puppet like a storm.


    After all, the Yan devil was in the middle of the Taoist realm. The yuan God was in the middle, and the speed of driving the Xuanjin puppet was still a line behind Han Sanyuan. Between a few interest rates, Han Sanyuan''s Chongling sword array cut several cracks in the body of gold and iron; At this time, Sha Tianhe stood on the fire crow chariot and gathered 36 fire crows to attack Beiling fortress again.


    Thirty six flaming flaming flamingos gather and disperse like the wind, which is extremely difficult to deal with. In order to prevent a large number of casualties among the fortress guarding disciples, the array mage can only open the defense spirit shield and wrap the whole northern mausoleum fortress.


    Seeing that the 36 flaming flamingos are a little darker than before, Chen Hai also knows that the black wind bandits'' Flamingo chariots are not unlimited. Once they are cut off once or twice, the Flamingo spirit should be consumed by one point; Once it is consumed to a certain extent, there is no way to use it again before it is refined and consumed again.


    Because there are no other strong Taoist elixir in Beiling fortress, the array mage led by the four Ming orifices has limited speed to gather the aura of heaven and earth. Chen Hai and Jiang Ze both know to avoid the direct impact of the spirit shield as much as possible, and also organize their disciples to attack the fire crow that is just like a burning flame.


    At this time, I saw the flaming flame crows. The flaming flame suddenly collapsed and contracted from the outside. In the blink of an eye, a transparent flame bead the size of a thumb was formed. At an unimaginable speed, it bypassed the magic weapon and spirit sword intercepted by the disciples and shot directly at the spirit mask.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Ze also reacted very quickly. In an instant, they offered more than ten defensive talismans, but 36 flame beads exploded together. More than ten defensive talismans were useless. The defense spirit shield was immediately torn to pieces, and the city wall was blown down. Forty or fifty generals and soldiers were blown beyond recognition and flesh and blood.


    Chen Haiyuan looked at Sha Tianhe in a red robe. His face was as white as black carbon. He knew that the blow just now cost him a lot, but he didn''t expect that the power of the blow just now was still extremely strong.


    Chen Hai turned his head and looked behind him. Thirty two array mages were bitten by the big array and were swept around. Each corner of his mouth was bleeding. He must have been seriously injured. At this time, he was trying to sit up and sink his mind into the array prohibition of the big array, so as to recover the defense spirit shield as soon as possible.


    In such a short time, forty or fifty people on the city wall were killed by those strong men in Mingqiao territory and daodan territory with spirit swords and magic weapons.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t care much at this time, so she raised her hand to throw the only purple sky god thunder symbol in her hand.


    Although it''s a good reason to kill him while he is ill, it''s still too much to take it for granted that he wants to hit Sha Tianhe with a Zixiao God thunder amulet. Chen Haichao waved Jiang Xuan and asked her not to use this Tianjie Taoist amulet for the time being, but he also knows that Sha Tianhe must never launch the same kind of attack just now.


    The four pillar evil killing array is their biggest support at this time. Once the array mages are seriously damaged by the counterattack, they can no longer preside over the large array; Without the protection of the spirit mask, the heavy bore crossbow and many disciples who open the spirit realm and tongxuan realm will be exposed. They simply have no ability to resist the attack and killing of so many royal weapons of the other party.


    "Tianji shencrossbow focuses on guarding against the fire crow array!" Chen Haichao shouted to Jiang Ze. At this time, he ignored others and took over the command of the war directly to let Jiang Ze and them obey his orders.


    Sha Tianhe is three or four thousand steps away. Chen Hai has no ability to prevent Sha Tianhe from gathering the flame fire crows again. At this time, he can only concentrate the heavy bullets and crossbows to prevent the flame fire crows from forcing the defense spirit shield again.


    Fortunately, Beiling Valley is only a hundred feet across, and 50 heavy bore crossbows can still ensure that the flaming fire crows will not approach. At this time, Chen Hai, holding a magic halberd, jumped out of the stronghold wall, joined with Xuanjin puppets, cut off the heavy halberd shadow, and first joined hands to force Han Sanyuan''s Chongling sword array back.


    The array mage in the fortress didn''t need Chen hai to say hello, but also knew what Chen Hai meant. At this time, he extended the defensive spirit shield for several feet, just so that Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets could stand on the edge of the defensive spirit shield. Once the strong enemy''s attack was too strong, they could retreat to the defensive spirit shield for a while; If the horse bandits attack sparsely, they will kill the defensive spirit shield to resist the enemy, and use this tactic to delay the war until reinforcements arrive


    If the array mage''s control over the four pillar devil killing array is more accurate and subtle, he can even directly control the defense Spirit Mask shadow of the large array to advance and retreat with Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets, which is equivalent to adding a spirit mask that can''t be destroyed to Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets

 Chapter 721

    Although there are thousands of elite generals and 50 heavy bore crossbows in the northern mausoleum, once they lose the protection of the four pillar demon killing array, more than half of them only have the cultivation of tongxuan territory, which can not resist the long-range killing of elite horse thieves in daodan territory and Mingqiao territory.


    At this time, Chen Hai can only assemble the heavy loaded crossbow to prevent the black wind from invading the Shatian River, and then destroy the flame fire crow to approach the protective spirit shield. Again, he and the Xuanjin puppet stand on the edge of the protective spirit shield and bear a stronger attack.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong saw Sha Tianhe in red robes standing on the fire crow chariot. They saw the virtual shadow of fire crows condensing again, and then burning flames, as if fire crows were flying here in a cluster. Their hearts also mentioned to their throat. They wondered whether the heavy bore crossbow could block the advance of these fire crows.


    However, they also noticed that these flaming fire crows were weaker than the previous time. It seemed that the strength of the fire crow chariot was not unlimited, and the eyes of the disciples revealed a look of hope.


    The northern mausoleum fortress is small enough. It was not greedy when it was first built. The fortress city is only 100 feet deep. Not only can 50 heavy bore crossbows block the attack direction of the flaming fire crows, but they can also draw out some people to assist the array mage and run the four pillar demon killing array madly to ensure that the anti spirit shield can withstand greater impact.


    Shatianhe destroys the flaming fire crows several times and wants to approach the defense spirit shield. Even though the flaming fire crows advance and retreat as fast as lightning, the xuanyang heavy front arrow rain and arrow array shot by the heavy chamber crossbow cover the range. They don''t give the flaming fire crows the chance to approach, but cause the flaming fire crows to be shot out one by one.


    In the end, the flaming fire crows that shatianhe can destroy are less and less, and they are weaker and weaker. Finally, it is difficult to pose any threat to the defense spirit shield.


    Seeing this, Han Sanyuan flew back and asked Sha Tianhe angrily, "why don''t you stop attacking when Sha is in charge? Don''t you see that they are about to lose their support?"


    Sha Tianhe''s mental energy consumption is a little excessive at this time, and his face is depressed. He spread his hands and said: "The flaming Flamingo is made by condensing the fire evil spirit, but if the flaming Flamingo is cut off once, the corresponding flaming Flamingo spirit will be weakened by one point. Now I have gathered one or two hundred flaming flamingos, and the flaming Flamingo spirit in the chariot has been cut off, so the flaming Flamingo spirit in the chariot is too weak to condense the flaming flaming Flamingo to kill the enemy..."


    Han Sanyuan went to the fire crow chariot to confirm that Sha Tianhe''s words were true, so he had to invite Sha Tianhe to attack Beiling fortress with him.


    At this time, Sha Tianhe has sprouted to go.


    He didn''t expect that the will of the garrison was so firm, and the Garrison''s war equipment was so strong. At present, they have lost a lot. However, if they really want to attack the Beiling fortress, it may not be impossible, but if they pay such a big price, the income is limited. Is it worth it?


    Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets were close to the edge of the defense spirit shield, and their combat power was so strong that Sha Tianhe could not imagine. Han Sanyuan joined hands with three daodan swords and fought for a long time. He was stunned that he failed to hit Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets hard, let alone annihilate and kill them.


    Moreover, the Xuanjin puppet must have added a lot of purple pith gold when refining, because the Xuanjin puppet was initially cut out of the cracks by Han Sanyuan, and now it has disappeared, and the surface of the body of gold and iron has recovered as new.


    Chen Hai''s tactics are more flexible. Han Sanyuan and other brigands'' leaders'' powerful heavy blows are almost taken over by Xuanjin puppet. Relying on the wind and thunder magic steps that do not match pangran''s magic body, he takes off some strong attacks with faster speed and more tricky angle, so that the brigands can''t concentrate on attacking the defensive spirit mask and attacking the guards behind them Soldier disciple.


    In the night sky, against the backdrop of the brilliance of the sky, large groups of snowflakes still fluttered. They just fell thousands of feet away from the Beiling fortress, and were swept away by the storm caused by the turbulence of heaven and earth.


    Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe''s horse thieves sometimes fell in a pool of blood under the multiple attacks of Xuanjin puppet, Chen Hai and heavy bore crossbow, but they were soon buried by the heavy snow.


    In the middle, Han Sanyuan took back all the horse thieves, reorganized the formation and organized a new offensive again, but the fire crow chariot could not play a role at this time and actually lost its main help.


    At the beginning, they didn''t take into account the special attribute of Xuanjin puppet''s fearlessness to fire. At first, they asked Xuanjin puppet to kill too many flaming flamingos at once, which weakened the power of flamingo chariot by two or three percent at the beginning; otherwise, Sha Tianhe directly destroyed flamingos at the beginning and collapsed into a firework bead critical attack defense spirit shield. At this time, they almost all had killed the four pillar demon killing array Destroyed.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng and Ma Yan are also resilient. They were trapped in Beiling Valley for so many days and died so many people, but they never gave up. Although the horse thieves are strong, they are not enough to make them frightened.


    After four or five repeated attacks, the casualties of the two troops and horses accumulated more than 600 people. Han Sanyuan''s teeth were almost broken. The cold on a scar was a bit colder than the winter. But he also knew that there was no way to fight this war.


    On the one hand, the reinforcements of yantaiguan will come soon. More importantly, once his soldiers and horses lose too much, he will lose the foundation of crossing the wasteland. Even if he obtains the four pillar demon killing array, he can''t stand in the falling star sea.


    Finally, Han Sanyuan sighed and looked at Sha Tianhe. Finally, he had to admit the cruel facts in front of him and retreated slowly with the bandits.


    Looking at the figure of the bandits slowly disappearing into the morning mist, Jiang Ze and other talents finally breathed a sigh of relief. If there were not the existence of the four pillar demon killing array, the Xuanjin puppet and Chen Hai, I''m afraid that their 1000 disciples would never see the rising sun tomorrow.


    However, before they swallowed the breath, they suddenly broke the morning mist with a sharp sword and cut off the wall of the Beiling fortress.


    Although the wall of the northern mausoleum fortress was reinforced with a seal script, the four pillar demon killing array was put away and directly cut in half by the fierce sword Qi. Several disciples even avoided it and were cut in half by the sword Qi.


    At this time, the array mage picked up his heart, destroyed the array and tightly protected the north mausoleum.


    Chen Hai secretly hated. Unexpectedly, the ghost faced sword Zun decided to retreat. Unexpectedly, he suddenly came back and killed several defenders with one sword.


    Such a cruel and murderous character is really difficult to deal with. Chen Hai immediately said that he wanted to hide in the distance and watch the war here. The Red Army of wing demons carefully tied up the movements of the two horsemen and reported to him at any time.


    Han Sanyuan first tried to find out. When he found that the situation was wrong, he immediately began to contact the Heifeng bandits to attack Beiling fortress. From their every move, it can be seen that they are quite familiar with the force deployment, French array and sentry fortress structure of Beiling fortress. It can be seen that Han Sanyuan obtained quite accurate information from Yantai pass in advance.


    As for who leaked information to these horse thieves and who wanted to use them to eradicate the Beiling fortress, Chen Hai is not difficult to guess.


    Although the hostility of Wu Xu and others, such as maggots eating bones, is difficult to remove, Wu Xu and others have no way to openly attack beilingsai for the time being, but if Han Sanyuan runs to assassinate and harass later, it is a big obstacle to the follow-up development of beilingsai. At this time, we should also let the wing demon Red Army keep an eye on Han Sanyuan''s two brigands and look for opportunities to remove them completely.


    Jiang Ze and his disciples packed up the casualties. At this time, several riders came from far and near. They shouted more than ten miles away: "when the northern mausoleum fortress is attacked by the enemy, Yantai Guanyun riding captain Wu Ping leads troops to help. Who is the guard? Go out of the fortress to meet him quickly."


    At this time, it was dawn, and it was almost two hours before the Ma bandits withdrew. The reinforcements from yantaiguan came here. They came here so proudly. None of Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng, Ma Yan and others was willing to go out to take care of these turtles and grandchildren.


    From Tianluo Valley to the north, it is a Tiancheng mountain with a mountain height of 10000 Ren and tens of thousands of miles.


    It is said that Tiancheng mountain was transformed by the demon body of the ancient demon God in the ancient period. The ghost fragments and flesh of the demon God are reincarnated among the mountains, breeding endless bloodthirsty demons and full of miasma demons. Hundreds of millions of demons wander in groups. Occasionally, the two communities meet, which is a bloody and tragic fight.


    In the process of fighting and swallowing each other, demons gradually awaken the wisdom of cultivation. The demons, generals and magicians in the immortal evil domain will patrol for a week every once in a while, and use secret methods to select these demons that can practice and absorb them into their own camp, which is the most important source for the demon family to supplement the core combat power.


    At the north foot of Tiancheng mountain, towering and rugged demon halls stand among the mountains. Those are the residence of the demon king.


    In one of the magic halls, there was a faint sound of quarrels. The quarrel became louder and louder, and gradually there was a sound of smashing objects. Finally, with a "bang", I saw an evil young man in white robe kicking open the door and coming out proudly.


    But he was in a hurry and bumped into a young demon who happened to pass by. The young demon was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down and begged: "the slave and maid are blind, young gentleman, spare your life!"


    The evil young man was just frustrated. When he was burning with anger, he was hit by the young demon, and his anger was even stronger. He only heard a faint roar from his throat. In a few seconds, he became a black headed devil five feet tall.


    He picked up the petite and sexy young demon with his two fingers. Despite her wailing for mercy, he threw it into his mouth, and the blood dripping down the corners of his mouth.


    Maybe the blood moistened his throat. He was in a better mood. He turned back and shouted at the devil Hall: "in order not to destroy the evil domain, my father asked Jiang Yin to kill the spirit with a sword. You can''t bear it. Do you want me not to take revenge?"

 Chapter 722

    Although the sky was a little gloomy, the heavy snow all night still showed no sign of decreasing. Against the heavy snow, the sky was not as dark as expected.


    At this time, under the assignment of Jiang Ze, the disciples of beilingsai endured a sad mood to gather the bones for the dead tongpao. Some people pulled out green boulders from the warehouse to repair the city wall damaged in a night attack.


    Everything was so orderly that no one paid attention to the sound of horses'' hoofs speeding close to the army fortress.


    Wu Ping rode on a demon tiger more than two feet tall and covered with spirit armor. Looking at the broken Beiling fortress wall and the dead horse thieves covered by heavy snow under the wall, he thought that Han Sanyuan was already a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the Tao fetal territory. His dragons, spirits and tigers were fierce. However, with the fire crow chariots of the black wind bandit Sha Tianhe, he didn''t attack Beiling fortress, But abandoned his armor and fled?


    You know, the northern mausoleum fortress doesn''t even have a serious Taoist elixir.


    After a few turns, Wu Pingli shouted in front of the city gate, "I''m Wu Ping, the former supervisor of shizuo, the governor of Yantai pass. I''m under the command of the town general and long Shi, and led two thousand elite horses to rush to the North lingsai. Open the city gate quickly and let us enter the city."


    He shouted a few times, but there was no response in the city, as if his voice was shielded outside the military fortress by the defense spirit shield.


    Wu Ping''s heart was burning with anger. Just before the attack, Jiang Ze leaned out his head and said plainly: "I''m sorry to bother Governor Wu''s army, who is not afraid of the wind and snow. The horse bandits who attacked Beiling fortress have just fled to the East. Please also ask Governor Wu''s army to lead the army to hunt down the bandits immediately and avenge the dead generals and disciples of Beiling fortress..."


    Wu Ping is familiar with the core figures of Beiling Valley Villa. Naturally, he knows Jiang Ze. He knows that he is not only the core disciple of the Jiang family in the east capital, but also the most powerful person in Beiling Valley Villa under Jiang Yuwei.


    However, in Wu Ping''s eyes, Jiang Ze is just a low-level disciple who has just completed his spiritual realm. He has not been an inner disciple yet. He is a dignified yunqi Wei and the supervisor of Changshi mansion. He even let a low-level disciple block outside the Beiling Great Wall. What''s his face?


    "Two thousand of my men rushed to the rescue at night. They are already exhausted. Open the gate quickly and let me wait until I enter the northern mausoleum. Do you want to chase the disabled bandits or not?" Wu Ping angrily scolded.


    Jiang Ze said calmly, "the northern mausoleum fortress is a hundred feet away, and the barracks only allow a thousand people to enter. Governor Wu can''t fit the northern mausoleum fortress even with people and horses. If Governor Wu has something to discuss, he can come in by himself."


    If it is said that Wu Ping''s intention to kill the disciples of Beiling fortress came from Wu Xu''s arrangement, but now Jiang Ze was angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas perished. The killing opportunity in his chest was even colder. He wished he could screw off Jiang Ze''s head directly.


    The general behind Wu Ping shouted angrily. He wanted to launch an assault and take down the small Beiling mausoleum.


    Seeing Jiang Ze''s resolute attitude, Wu Ping had no choice but to ask his battalion captain to withdraw with his troops and horses and choose a place to camp ten miles away. He was going to take more than a dozen of his own retinues into the Beiling fortress to discuss with Jiang Yuwei.


    An old man with a long beard in a Taoist robe advised, "general Wu, be careful. These female yellow children are bold. The general will take these people and horses into Serbia. If they have any differences, it will be difficult."


    Wu Ping squeezed out a sneer from his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Are you afraid that these arrogant people really dare to fight me?"


    At this time, a gap was opened in the protective spirit shield, allowing Wu Ping to rush into the plug with more than ten legitimate guards.


    "Where is Jiang Yuwei, the northern mausoleum fortress general? Let her come out to see me!" Wu Ping looked at the busy northern mausoleum fortress and directly asked to see Jiang Yuwei by name.


    Jiang Ze stood in front of Wu Ping and said, "elder martial sister Jiang is retreating and sneaking into daodan. Many affairs in Beiling fortress are handed over to Jiang Ze. If Governor Wu has any orders, just tell Jiang Ze."


    Wu Ping knows that Jiang Yuwei is making every effort to move forward to the true disciples, but unexpectedly, Han Sanyuan and Heifeng Kou Sha Tianhe attacked Beiling fortress. Jiang Yuwei can retreat without distractions and have strong confidence in the defense strength of Beiling fortress.


    Wu Ping was surprised. His eyes stared at Jiang Ze and said with a sneer: "Although Jiang Yuwei is a disciple of the inner gate of Yuhuang peak, now that she has come to mozhang mountain, she is the general of Yantai pass. When Beiling fortress is alive and dead, she is not only afraid of the enemy and afraid of fighting, but also afraid to face the enemy directly. When my supervisor rushes to help, she still avoids it. Don''t you know that there are 17 prohibitions in the general''s house of Zhu state and 54 can''t be cut?"


    "We beat back the enemy. May I ask Governor Wu, where should we start with the crime of fearing the enemy and fearing war?" Jiang Ze asked tit for tat.


    "You quickly pass Jiang Yuwei out to see me." Wu Ping stared at Jiang Ze murderously and said arrogantly.


    The left and right guards also took the magic weapon spirit sword in their hands. It seemed that Jiang Ze dared to refuse again. Wu Ping would order him to be killed on the spot at any time.


    Wu Ping also looked around unscrupulously. Although everyone present was close to Jiang Yuwei, they were all disciples of Wanxian mountain and generals guarding the general''s house in yantaiguan. Wu Ping was not afraid that he would dare to rebel.


    "My master is now in seclusion, and during her seclusion, she ordered Jiang Ze to take charge of military affairs, that is, the sky fell down, and asked Governor Wu to discuss with Jiang Ze first. If Governor Wu doesn''t believe it, Jiang Ze will give his master''s warrant to Governor Wu," Chen Hai said. At this time, his huge devil body was blocked between Wu Ping and Jiang Ze like an iron tower, and the blood red magic pupil stared at Wu Ping and said, "By the way, Governor Wu, you lead the army to help, but you can bring general Jiang''s warrant. Why don''t we check it and yell here? Don''t you know that noise is prohibited in the army? And you scum and turtle sons, take out the weapon and magic weapon. Do you want to do it?"


    Wu Ping is the highest cultivation achievement in daodan realm and occupies a high position in the army. It''s not surprising that Jiang Ze''s momentum will be suppressed by him, but when it comes to the Kung Fu of wrangling, Chen Hai will not be afraid of Wu Ping.


    Wu Ping was also secretly surprised to see the surging evil spirit breath revealed by Chen Hai. When the people of the manufacturing department returned to Yantai pass, they said that the service demon around Jiang Yuwei had been repaired into a magic pill, which he didn''t think of. He stepped down the demon tiger and had just been repaired into a magic pill, but he didn''t expect that the green scale demon stood in front of him, which made him feel depressed.


    Wu pingqiang restrained his anger and ordered the left and right to put away the magic weapons of the spirit sword.


    If he could control Jiang Ze and others neatly, he wouldn''t mind taking action. Anyway, Jiang Ze was accused of "arrogance" and "neglect", and then took over the defense of Beiling fortress. I believe Jiang Mingchuan couldn''t say he wasn''t right, but if he couldn''t fight and was blown out of Beiling fortress, could he lead two thousand elite to ride out Beiling fortress?


    At this time, Jiang Ze walked up from behind Chen Hai and said with an sorry smile: "Wu dujun, elder martial sister Jiang''s family has always been arrogant and only obeyed elder martial sister Jiang''s orders. Elder martial sister Jiang strictly ordered me not to disturb her latent cultivation. I''m not going to invite elder martial sister Jiang to meet Wu dujun, but I can''t beat elder martial sister Jiang''s family..."


    Seeing that Chen Hai and Jiang Ze were in harmony and pushed things clean, Wu Ping had no choice but to prevent him from interfering with Jiang Yuwei''s latent cultivation. After all, Jiang Ming''s order only asked him to rush to the Beiling fortress and cooperate with the Beiling fortress garrison to fight back the incoming enemy. He did not give him the right to control the defense of Beiling fortress. Therefore, he could not move the military order out to suppress Jiang Ze.


    Wu Ping thought for a moment, then pursed his lips and said: "The Beiling fortress is the first time that Yantai pass has extended its outpost to two thousand miles after the war. It is particularly important. In the spring of next year, Yantai pass will rely on the Beiling fortress and spread to the surrounding areas, so there must be no mistakes in the Beiling fortress. Although the black wind bandit has left, the horse thieves are very vindictive. If they don''t cut the grass and root at this time, they will attack the Beiling fortress in the future. Since the horse thieves lose their helmets and abandon them Jia ran away. It''s a good opportunity for us to cover up and wipe it out in one fell swoop. Since Jiang Yuwei ordered you to preside over the military affairs of Beiling fortress, now you can quickly gather together and go out with me to hunt down the fugitives. "


    Jiang Ze smiled coldly in his heart. Their ability to hold the Beiling fortress depends more on the four pillar demon killing array. In terms of the degree of sophistication, it is much worse than the two thousand elite riders led by Wu Ping. He really wants Qi soldiers and horses to follow Wu Ping to pursue the horse bandits, and life and death are completely manipulated by Wu Ping.


    Jiang Ze just said that it was the first thing for them to guard the Beiling fortress. Unless the general''s office gave a clear order, they would never leave the Beiling fortress easily, resulting in the emptiness of the Beiling fortress''s defense.


    The army was not allowed to enter the fortress. Wu Ping could not see Jiang Yuwei. Jiang Ze had Chen Hai behind him, and the oil and salt did not enter. There was no way. He had to withdraw from the Beiling fortress first with his retinue and join the troops of his headquarters.


    Chen Hai, Jiang Ze and others stood at the head of the city and looked at the black dragon slowly disappearing into the snow.


    Thirty miles from the northern mausoleum, seeing Wu Ping ordering troops and horses to move eastward, the Taoist priest with long beard beside him frowned suspiciously and asked, "governor, don''t we go back to Yantai pass now?"


    Wu Ping said coldly, "how can we return without success? I think Han Sanyuan and shatianhe lost a lot of hands this time. The fire crow chariot of shatianhe has been coveted by Lianyun Lake Zhenjun for a long time. Shatianhe has held the fire crow chariot in his hand for decades. It''s time to change its owner..."


    "The governor said that we joined hands with Han Sanyuan to destroy the black wind bandits?" Taoist changbeard was surprised and happy. Naturally, such secrets should be communicated through divine thoughts.


    "It''s impossible to do nothing and return it empty handed?" Wu Ping sneered.

 Chapter 723

    Three days ago, after a heavy snow came unexpectedly, the northern kingdom was covered with a thick layer of white yarn.


    It''s very inaccessible here. Those blood thirsty demons with rough skin and thick flesh can''t resist the cold. They go to find caves to avoid the cold. Looking around, the rime hangs upside down and shines with all kinds of lights under the newborn sunrise, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Click", "click", a burst of disorderly footsteps came. In the shaking of the trees, the snow on the branches fell one after another. Soon, the cold and fresh air was covered with fishy wind. Chen Hai and Chiyuan came out of the dense forest.


    Chen Hai was not very familiar with the terrain around him. He asked the wing demon Red Army flying down from Chi Lian''s wing: "Red Army, have you ever found the temporary nest of Heifeng bandits? How far is it from here?"


    After being rejected outside the Beiling fortress, Wu Ping led his troops to the East instead of returning to Yantai pass. Chen Hai asked Jiang Ze and others to guard the Beiling fortress carefully. He hid his shape and first rushed to meet with Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army who were lurking in the valley 300 miles north of the Beiling fortress.


    There are nearly 30 generals in daodan territory and Mingqiao territory under Wu Ping. It can be said that their overall cultivation is much better than that of the northern mausoleum fortress garrison. They have much better spiritual swords, spiritual armor, Taoist talismans and even combat horses than the northern mausoleum fortress garrison, But there is no strength to compete with the two strong horse thieves in the wilderness.


    Chen Hai had long suspected that ghost faced sword Zun Han Sanyuan and Heifeng Kou Sha Tianhe were so familiar with the situation of Beiling fortress. Wu Xu secretly colluded with the horse thieves and wanted to kill them. After seeing Wu Ping''s change, he also caught up with the clues of the horse thieves after he joined Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army.


    Wu Ping is the peak cultivation of daodan territory, and Han Sanyuan and shatianhe are the taotai territory. Chen Hai and Chiyuan lead hundreds of elite magic soldiers who dare not push too close, but hang far away from four or five hundred miles, and even change their routes and disguise themselves as passing magic groups.


    And the wilderness north of the devil''s deer ridge is a world of bloodthirsty monsters. There are many vultures and winged demons in the sky. When a four claw wing devil flies, he may worry about the presence of a magic soldier. But who can imagine that it will be the eye liner of Chen Hai pie?


    The Red Army of winged demons pointed to the southeast and said, "five hundred miles to the south, on the back of a mountain, there is a wild peach forest more than ten miles deep. There are many tents and houses in the depth, and a walled wall has been built. Maybe it is the place where the horse thieves temporarily settle down."


    Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe''s accomplishments are not weak. Chen Hai asked the wing magic red army to avoid them carefully. Therefore, the intelligence detected by the wing magic red army can not be very accurate, but as long as there are clues, he will continue to chase down with Chiyuan, the wing magic red army and hundreds of elite magic soldiers.


    Almost two hours before moving forward, Chen Hai suddenly felt the violent fluctuation of the vitality of the heaven and earth ahead. It seemed that it was the direction of the wild peach forest found by the wing demon Red Army. At this moment, fierce fighting broke out.


    Ghost face sword respect and black wind bandit are making trouble inside?


    Chen Hai didn''t think that Wu Ping''s two thousand elite riders could do anything. He couldn''t start with the ghost face sword statue or the black wind bandit, but he lurked close with Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army and found that he was wrong.


    It was the 2000 elite riders led by Wu Ping who launched a fierce attack on the Heifeng stronghold deep in the wild peach forest. Most of the horsemen of the Heifeng bandits were cut and surrounded. Only Sha Tianhe, who looked like a crazy tiger, broke through the wild peach forest in a fire crow chariot, but Wu Ping and four sword repairmen with black cloth on their faces caught up.


    Sha Tianhe was bleeding all over at this time, and his spirit armor was also cut to pieces. If it were not for the wonderful use of the fire crow chariot, it could not only destroy Zhenyuan and gather the fire crows to attack the enemy, but also gather the fire shield to block the attack of everyone.


    If it hadn''t been for this, I''m afraid I would have died on the spot.


    Sha Tianhe grabbed a huilingdan and threw it into his mouth. He gasped for a while. Only the Lingyuan mana that huilingdan could recover was too little for Sha Tianhe. The flame shield was in danger under the joint attack of Wu Ping and four masked sword practitioners; Every scream from the depths of the wild peach forest behind him made his heart ache. He knew that the people he saved so easily were disintegrating at an extremely fast speed and turned into Wu Ping''s achievements.


    While Sha Tianhe was thinking hard about the way of liberation, one of the masked sword practitioners raised his voice and said, "black blind, why do you have to do this? As long as you hand over the fire crow chariot, general Wu will let you live."


    "Han Sanyuan, do you think I can''t recognize you if you cover your face and don''t use your Chong spirit sword array and don''t use Shura''s claws? You turn into ash, and I know you! Wu Ping, you Wu collude with the horse thief to help you buy the horse thief to help you. Wu''s 2000 generals and soldiers under your command have heard and seen today. Aren''t you afraid of leakage and won''t die well after you go back "Sha Tianhe''s heart is divided into two purposes. At the same time, he destroys the hot crow chariot and the red giant blade to resist the enemy. He also doesn''t forget to swear and expose the scandal of Han Sanyuan''s collusion with Wu Xu and Wu Ping.


    Wu Ping and masked sword Xiu were indifferent, constantly destroying the spirit sword and magic weapon, and strengthening the offensive against Sha Tianhe, so that he could not break through and escape.


    Chen Hai had long known that Wu Xu and Wu Ping were ruthless masters, but he was shocked to hear Sha Tianhe scold and really expose all these conspiracies.


    Of course, he recognized that the four masked sword practitioners were Han Sanyuan and his three daodan strongmen. He heard that Sha Tianhe should not be too wary of Han Sanyuan. The foothold of his business for several years was so easy and unprepared that he was attacked by Wu Ping.


    Otherwise, Sha Tianhe also deployed a defensive array in the depths of the wild peach forest. Although it was not as powerful as the four pillar evil killing array, it was by no means that Wu Ping''s two thousand elite could break it at no cost.


    Chen Hai never wants to see Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan succeed, kill Sha Tianhe and let the fire crow chariot fall into the hands of Wu Ping or Han Sanyuan. In fact, hundreds of magic soldiers behind him have no strength to fight with Wu Ping''s two thousand elite.


    However, the magic soldiers died. Chen Hai had no pity. He directly asked Chiyuan to lead hundreds of magic soldiers to attack in the direction of wild peach forest.


    Although nearly a hundred miles away, Wu Ping, Han Sanyuan and others were shocked to look over here.


    In fact, Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan had long been aware of the existence of these magic soldiers. After all, the smell of evil spirits scattered by hundreds of magic soldiers had aroused Han Sanyuan''s vigilance almost 300 miles away, but he thought it was just a small group of demons passing by, and his strength was not much stronger. He thought he would avoid them. Unexpectedly, these magic soldiers were speeding up at this moment, Come and attack them.


    Moreover, at this time, Chen Hai and Chiyuan no longer restrained their breath, and even deliberately promoted their breath to the extreme, which made Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan even more surprised. They were worried about the existence of the demon Marquis level among the magic soldiers on the road. That would be some trouble.


    Sha Tianhe was also aware of it at this time, and said with a terrible and ferocious smile: "the way of heaven is good reincarnation, the way of heaven is good reincarnation! Now you and I are both hurt, just let the demon family take advantage of it..." he laughed hoarse, didn''t catch up, and coughed violently.


    When he bent down and tried to stop his cough, no one found it. Without a trace, he handed a scarlet elixir like blood to his mouth.


    If Han Sanyuan finds out, he will kill him first at all costs.


    Unfortunately, Han Sanyuan''s mind was disturbed and he did not find Sha Tianhe''s move.


    After Sha Tianhe swallowed the blood elixir, after a few breaths, there was a powerful breath running in his body, and a cruel smile hung on his face, because he had just taken the blood fetus elixir.


    Blood foetus pill is a secret pill refined by evil methods. If you swallow it and refine it, within an hour, as long as the body can bear it much, the person who takes it immediately has the peak combat power of Tao foetus territory. Although the subsequent counterattack is extremely terrible, it is the last root of Sha Tianhe''s escape.


    When Han Sanyuan realized that something was wrong, it was too late. He saw Sha Tianhe sneer, as if his blind eyes were stretched out and roared, "explode for me!" the Dharma came out with the sound. He saw that the barrier fire crow chariot and the raging flame resisting the attack suddenly collapsed and shrunk into thirty-six flame beads, and then north and South Korea Sanyuan and others shot quickly.


    To tell the truth, Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping have always been on guard against shatianhe belt, but they didn''t expect to let shatianhe use it in the end. Even if they had psychological precautions, they were frightened. They saw that while Han Sanyuan condensed Shura''s giant claws and grabbed Yanzhu, he himself sank directly to the ground and wanted to use the soft soil layer to resolve the impact of Yanzhu''s explosion.


    Wu Ping and the other three masked sword practitioners also sacrificed six to eight of the strongest defensive talismans at the same time to resist the flame bead blast that could tear the mountain protection array apart at one fell swoop.


    Shatianhe detonated the flame bead, and the shock wave was like a sharp blade of heaven and earth, breaking the trees within a thousand feet. Shatianhe didn''t care to see Han Sanyuan. They would suffer multiple injuries, but destroyed the hot crow chariot and rushed directly to Chen Hai.


    Sha Tianhe also made up his mind that the fire crow chariot would rather let the demon family go than let Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan succeed; Moreover, at this time, he can only hope that Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan can fear the existence of the demon clan, so that he can catch the last chance to escape Shengtian..

 Chapter 724

    When the thirty-six flame beads burst, Wu Ping suspected that the heaven and earth would collapse and split at that moment. At the same time, he offered eight Taoist symbols, which could instantly form an eight pole shield array to protect his whole body; Even with the protection of the eight pole shield array of the Qianyuan Dynasty, Wu Ping and the demon tiger under his crotch were knocked to the ground by a huge impact.


    Han Sanyuan drilled into the ground, but one of his men reacted a little slowly. His left chest and arm were blown off, and the Lingjia Taoist robe was torn to pieces by the impact of fierce inflammation. Even if the Taoist pill was not extinguished, he could not live with such a serious injury.


    Wu Ping did not care about this. He leaned on the boiling Lingyuan in the Lingqiao, and his eyes greedily and ruthlessly stared at the back of Sha Tianhe. Although only 20 breath had passed, Sha Tianhe had escaped more than ten miles by fire crow chariot.


    Han Sanyuan also drilled out of the ground at this time. He saw that Sha Tianhe was rapidly pulling away from them and fleeing north. At this time, he couldn''t care to hide his identity. Six Chong spirit swords, like meteors, drew out the sky for more than ten miles and killed behind Sha Tianhe.


    Han Sanyuan guards the sword more than ten miles away. His power is weakened, but he didn''t think he could directly kill Sha Tianhe under the sword, but to slow down Sha Tianhe''s escape.


    At this time, the blood fetus pill was like a blood spirit spring in Shatian river. It spewed out blood spirit elements that made Shatian River''s orifices feel torn and painful. It rushed and reverberated between his spirit pulse and spirit sea, and then injected into the array of fire crow chariot to prohibit it. The fire crow chariot was like a fire death star and galloped against the snow.


    However, no matter how fast the fire crow chariot is, it can''t avoid the Chongling six swords cut by Han Sanyuan.


    On the snow plain and hills, the six Chongling swords sweeping wantonly came and went with terrible swords, and huge stones were broken by the sharp sword Qi.


    After a few breaths, Wu Ping and three other masked Taoist Dan swords slowed down and didn''t need Han Sanyuan''s orders. They all tried their best to destroy magic weapons and spirit swords, and stormed the Shatian river across the sky for more than ten miles.


    At this time, Han Sanyuan destroys Lingyuan, chases forward, and then destroys the chonglingjian array to slow down the speed of shatianhe. Wu Ping and his three daodan will rush forward and narrow the distance from shatianhe.


    In this way, after half a cup of tea, Han Sanyuan finally narrowed the distance between him and shatianhe to within 100 feet, which is also the most powerful distance of Chongling sword array. He saw that Chongling six swords revolved rapidly around him, and thousands of sword Qi were released from the spirit sword like snow, boiling out of the sword array and cutting off to shatianhe.


    Sha Tianhe was shocked. He didn''t expect that Han Sanyuan war had such a powerful move until now. He really underestimated the old fox before, but at this time, he couldn''t fight and escape. He couldn''t resist this move with only three or four points of strength. If he was hit again, even if there was blood fetal pill, he couldn''t save him from heaven.


    However, after such a delay, the magic soldiers in the distance have been close to within 20 miles. Although there are only two bottles of magic generals, Sha Tianhe can''t even understand why the magic soldiers suddenly killed, but now he can only hope that Han Sanyuan is afraid of the magic soldiers and doesn''t dare to attack him with all his strength. He may still find a chance to escape.


    Sha Tianhe made up his mind, regardless of whether the spirit of the fire crows in the secret orifices of the chariot had been damaged too much, divided dozens of divine senses, and a faint sound sounded. The virtual shadow of dozens of fire crows instantly turned into a burning flame shield to seal the boiling sword Qi.


    He didn''t expect that his strongest move would be dissolved so easily by Sha Tianhe. While Han Sanyuan''s chest Qi and blood fluctuated, he couldn''t help being greedy for the fire crow chariot. He thought it would be a good choice to seize the fire crow chariot and directly escape to the sea of stars?


    Han Sanyuan thought so, but seeing that Sha Tianhe was no longer running away, he also took back the four Chongling swords and rotated around his body at a high speed. As a sword shield to prevent Sha Tianhe from using any Assassin''s mace, he just entangled Sha Tianhe with the remaining two Chongling swords. At the same time, he also stared at the magic soldiers who were still charging forward without stopping at this moment, In my heart, I was surprised and uncertain:


    What is the madness of these evil soldiers? Aren''t you afraid that he and Sha Tianhe will jointly destroy them first, and then solve their own private grievances?


    Anyway, the blood feud between the human and demon races is even more irreconcilable!


    "Sand master, old devil, I''ll come to help you!" Chen Hai shouted, and the devil''s feet immediately doubled their strength. The devil''s body bombarded out like a giant shell. "Tongtong" made more than ten rounds, and even narrowed the distance of ten miles. The magic fist with the size of the sea bowl directly blew to the head of North Korea and South Korea. The fist speed was so fast that the sound of tearing open the air sounded like thunder in Han Sanyuan''s ears.


    This is Chen Hai''s thunder sound explosive fist, which integrates the true meaning of the tide of anger into it. In an instant, it blows out the shadow and seal of the fist like a mountain, and blows the four Chong spirit swords cut by Han Sanyuan back askew.


    What a powerful devil general, he can block 50% of his strength! Han Sanyuan secretly thought that Sha Tianhe had already colluded with the demon clan?


    At this time, Wu Ping was killed by the imperial sword. Chen Hai''s evil claws explored falsely. The square inch space between the palms seemed to collapse instantaneously, condensing a black awn, so he hit the spirit sword cut by Wu Ping''s imperial sword.


    "Cut off the devil''s finger! The true devil will not destroy the evil domain!" Han Sanyuan was shocked and shouted at this scene.


    At the northwest border of Chongguo under the jurisdiction of the general''s office of Xizhu state, there are up to 3 million elite border troops, and there are few generals in daodan territory. However, as a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, a first-class sect, even if he only has the cultivation, status and strength of daodan territory, he can''t be judged by common sense.


    In the same way, there are many magic soldiers under the immortal evil domain, and the magic generals who have cultivated the magic pill are also unknown, but only the true magic generals are qualified to win the devil king.


    Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe have lived together in the area of mozhangling for many years. Naturally, they know that the sky cutting devil refers to the peerless magic skill that will not destroy the evil domain and will not be granted by non true demons.


    Wu Ping didn''t expect that the green scale devil in front of him looked similar to the one around Jiang Yuwei, but only slightly larger. In the eyes of the Terran, the green scale devil family looked the same. They looked ugly, cruel and ferocious. Wu Ping, Sha Tianhe and Han Sanyuan didn''t realize that Chen Hai was caught off guard, Seeing that the imperial spirit sword was hit by black Mang, he felt that the spirit breath attached to the spirit sword collapsed directly, and his chest was sweet. He watched the chopping Jiao sword that had been refined for decades copied by Chen Hai and included it in the storage magic weapon.


    Although Wu Ping almost failed to become the true disciple of Wanxian mountain, he can become the peak of Taoist Dan realm when he is less than 50 years old. He also boasts that he is extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by the devil''s spirit sword in one round. It''s hard to laugh when it comes out?


    Fortunately, Wu Ping had many magic weapons to offer to the emperor, and the spirit sword was taken away. At this time, he offered a blue spirit shield. He saw that the thunder light on the spirit shield was faint. It was actually a thunder magic weapon that was not weak and had both attack and defense.


    However, Wu Ping would not be rash at this time. Instead, he stayed on the periphery and waited for the other three masked Taoist elixirs to come and meet. Further away, the two thousand elite riders led by Wu Ping on this trip, after killing the black wind bandits, are also gathering. They can come from 200 miles away at any time to kill Sha Tianhe and these dazzling miscellaneous demons in front of them.


    At this time, there was no need for Chen haifen to charge anything. When the three masked Taoist elixirs arrived, Chiyuan also led hundreds of elite magic soldiers and rushed over with fishy wind, Wu Ping and others.


    The roar and the sound of the sword suddenly turned the battlefield into a pot of hot porridge.


    Although Han Sanyuan and others stood in the air, they were shocked and frightened by the bone spear breaking through the air. Moreover, more than a dozen head wing demons were eyeing the periphery and would swoop down at any time and drag them to the ground battlefield.


    Chiyuan waved his magic claw and led the rolling infernal flame to Wu Ping and others. His power was never under the xuanxiu of the Taoist Dan realm of the adult family.


    Chen Hai only needs Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army to entangle Wu Ping and occasionally share Han Sanyuan''s mind, which is better than intercepting the devil''s finger, which only has the first power and strong power, but it is incoherent to use. At this time, Chen Hai gives full play to the thunder explosion fist, pressing the shadow of his fist like a mountain towards Han Sanyuan, and shouting at Sha Tianhe: "Sha Da is in charge. If you dare to escape alone, don''t think I''ll help you hold Han Sanyuan!"


    Sha Tianhe initially ran to Chen Hai. He just thought that this group of demons who suddenly ran out could make Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping a little afraid and dare not attack him with all their strength. However, he never thought that Chen Hai would directly take the strongest offensive and spare no effort to kill Han Sanyuan.


    Sha Tianhe also thought about taking advantage of Chen Hai''s holding Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping. He took the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t expect that the ferocious green scale devil in front of him would break his mind.


    Sha Tianhe was in doubt. He thought that if these magic soldiers suddenly turned and ran away, Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping were likely to chase him first, so he gritted his teeth, destroyed the bloody long knife, and cut off the north and South Korean Sanyuan with the force of wind and thunder.


    No matter why these magic soldiers are so weird, it''s always right to hit or kill Han Sanyuan first.


    Han Sanyuan''s fighting power is still there. The Chongling sword array wants to seal Chen Hai''s thunder burst fist and Sha Tianhe''s blood spirit knife at the same time, but Rao is so. Sha Tianhe''s powerful power with blood fetal pill still passes through the Chongling sword array and cuts off the black scarf covered on Han Sanyuan''s face, revealing a ferocious scar and surprise on his face.


    Han Sanyuan was angry with the knife and snorted, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. Chen Hai saw Han Sanyuan''s appearance. He also took advantage of his illness to kill him. At this time, he cut twelve against the tide into the thunder explosion fist. The north and South Korean Sanyuan, which was more violent than one fist, attacked Sha Tianhe head-on. Although he could no longer condense the flaming fire crows, the blood spirit knife, prompted by him, was like a river of blood and went to Han Sanyuan Yuan Dang head attacked one after another.


    Han Sanyuan relies on the integration of attack and defense of Chongling sword array, and there is no other defense method array. Although Chen Hai''s every fist and Sha Tianhe''s every knife can''t break the door of Chongling sword array, Chen Hai''s every fist and Sha Tianhe''s every knife attack his heart like a hammer. Every move he takes, a mouthful of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth, trying to support the reinforcements.


    Seeing Wu Ping''s daodan and Mingqiao generals, more than ten people came to help. Chen Hai knew that he would not escape at this time. When would he stay?


    Chen Hai shouted to Sha Tianhe, who was still unwilling and cruel to kill Han Sanyuan today: "if you don''t go at this time, Sha Da will be in charge of the house and wait for the opposite team to kill?"


    Although Sha Tianhe doesn''t know why Chen Hai wants to help him, if he wants to live at this time, he doesn''t want to be tied up by Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping alone, he can only guess that he has to retreat north behind Chen Hai and them. He wants to separate from Chen Hai and them at this time. How can Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping chase him who has a firecrow chariot and a blood spirit knife first? How can it be possible for these crazy demons What treasures will there be?


    Sha Tianhe also knows that only when he is with Chen Hai can he make the pursuers a little afraid and dare not chase too tightly. Sha Tianhe will become very weak even after he takes the medicine of hard-working fetal pill, but at this time, he still quietly runs to the northeast and the direction of Tianluo valley with the tail of the magic army.


    It was only half a cup of tea before and after the magic soldiers put their hands firmly into the battle group and retreated like the wind.


    Except for the mess on the snow, there were only dozens of corpses of demon soldiers lying there.


    Looking at a group of magic soldiers running farther and farther on the snow field, Wu Ping and others are more or less dull. What the fuck is this? The duck in hand flew?


    "Han Da is in charge. What should we do?" Wu Ping asked his subordinates to guard outside. He walked back to Han Sanyuan, who was covering his face again and adjusting his interest rate cross legged, and asked.


    Han Sanyuan didn''t expect that he would be hurt by Sha Tianhe today, and the strength of the demon general was frightening. If the demon general hadn''t suddenly shot, he would have cut Sha Tianhe under the sword.


    Han Sanyuan finally held down the injury between the orifices and veins and sighed: "I don''t know what secret medicine Sha Tianhe took. After he was badly hurt by us, his combat power not only didn''t decrease, but increased a lot. Anyway, any magic medicine that can stimulate the sharp increase of cultivation strength in a short time will have side effects in varying degrees. Now Sha Tianhe is afraid of being surrounded and killed by us alone. He doesn''t dare to leave the magic army. We continue to catch up with them , when the generals under the governor arrive, we can naturally clean them up calmly. "


    Wu Ping also knew that Han Sanyuan was injured. It was too risky for more than ten of them to kill him. They could only let them carry Han Sanyuan on their back so that Han Sanyuan could continue to heal. They were far behind the magic soldiers and waited for two thousand elite riders in the rear to slowly catch up.


    The speed of Chen Hai''s elite magic soldiers is far faster than that of Wu Ping and others. They can only see that hundreds of magic soldiers are running wildly in the snowy wilderness, and their speed is even slightly faster than that of the black cunning fine horse controlled by Wu Ping.


    Wu Ping and Chen Hai can only wear it 40 or 50 miles away behind them to ensure that they won''t lose it. However, Han Sanyuan reluctantly shot at this distance, and his power is also extremely limited. Moreover, he has to guard against the power of intercepting the devil''s finger to disperse the power of other people''s spirits in an instant.


    If he lost another one or two Chong spirit swords at such a long distance, he would really cry.


    After following the demons, the fire crow chariot ran for more than half an hour. Sha Tianhe already felt that his body''s orifices and veins were about to crack, and the medicine power of blood fetus pill was beginning to dissipate. In another hour, he would fall into a more serious counterattack of blood fetus pill.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to communicate with shatianhe all the way. However, with the passage of time, Chen Hai could clearly perceive that the breath on shatianhe was slowly weakening.


    Previously, when Chen Hai detected the infighting between the two sides, although Sha Tianhe could not be said to be oiled and the lights were dry, the situation was not optimistic. However, suddenly, Sha Tianhe suddenly broke out of strong combat power and broke out from the siege of one Taoist fetus and five Taoist elixirs. Chen Hai did not need to guess with his fingers, but also knew what secret medicine he must have taken or used The secret method stimulates your cultivation to soar in a short time.


    However, no matter what secret method or secret medicine it was, it stimulated his cultivation to soar in a short time, and then most of them had serious side effects. Chen Hai hesitated. If Sha Tianhe didn''t escape to Tianluo valley with them, he would leave halfway. Did he take the fire crow chariot in advance, grab it down, abandon other magic soldiers together with Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army, and escape alone?


    Before Chen Hai made any moves, Sha Tianhe couldn''t help it. He drove the burning crow chariot to the forefront of the team and asked Chen Hai, "who''s the devil brother?"


    Chen Hai turned his head and looked at Sha Tianhe. There was a faint spirit of defeat on his face. He smiled and said, "which devil am I? What''s important? The key is that Sha Da is in charge. What''s the command at this time?"


    Sha Tianhe asked, "are we going to escape to Tianluo valley now? Tianluo Valley is thousands of miles away from here, and Han Sanyuan''s injury is not serious. I''m afraid we can recover completely when we get to Tianluo Valley..."


    Chen Hai''s urn voice said, "it''s just a group of Terran bugs. I still have thousands of elite magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley, and keep tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons. Coupled with the dense miasma, what can they do even if they chase and kill all the way to Tianluo Valley?"


    Sha Tianhe secretly complained in his heart that he could support for another hour at most. Moreover, even if he arrived at Tianluo Valley, he lost his combat effectiveness due to the counterattack of blood fetus pill. Who knows how these demons treat him?


    Although Chen Hai suddenly helped him and temporarily escaped Han Sanyuan''s pursuit, Chen Hai has not revealed his purpose to save him. Where will he feel at ease?


    When he thought of this, he clenched his teeth and said, "brother magic, I''ve been around here for decades. I''m very familiar with this place. I know there''s a cave nearby. The cave is very deep and there are many branches. Why don''t we avoid it first? Even if Han Sanyuan dares to chase in, the soldiers under brother magic''s command are fierce and can kill them alone."


    Chen Hai''s eyes turned, cave? I''m afraid it''s your cunning rabbit cave in shatianhe.


    I think so. Sha Tianhe and his people, who are used to licking blood with their knife heads, can''t have only one place to stay in the depths of the vast wilderness!


    However, Sha Tianhe''s proposal is certainly not out of good intentions. Sha Tianhe can never simply be unprepared to meet Caiqi and occupy the magpie''s nest here?


    Chen Hai pretended not to know Sha Tianhe''s mind and asked Sha Tianhe to lead the way to the cave he said.


    Shatianhe fire crow chariot took the enchanted group to a high mountain in the East. Half an hour later, it was like seeing the sun through the clouds. They found a cave hidden in the grass and thorns at the bottom of a cliff.


    Sha Tianhe said to Chen Hai, "brother devil, these magic soldiers behind you are very ordinary. Why don''t you let them stay here and break up so that we can escape calmly? Later, Sha Tianhe will double reward brother devil!"


    Chen Hai gave a cold hum in his heart and thought that if he really wanted to hold Han Sanyuan and them, he just needed to collapse the cave. Why should he leave hundreds of magic soldiers here?


    However, Chen Hai also wanted to see what deployment Sha Tianhe had in the depths of the cave. He also wanted to wait until he really entered Sha Tianhe''s nest. In order not to arouse Sha Tianhe''s suspicion, he just hesitated for a while, nodded to Chiyuan and asked Chiyuan to leave most of the magic soldiers here. After the break, they only followed Sha Tianhe with the Red Army and more than ten Wuwei level Luocha demons, Go deep into the cave

 Chapter 725

    When Chen Hai and others touched the depths of the cave, the sound of fighting and roaring came from behind. However, all the people in the cave were ruthless and did not move at all. They walked through the cave quickly.


    Sure enough, without tens of breath, four or five forks suddenly appeared in front.


    These holes looked almost no different. Sha Tianhe didn''t think about it at all, so he swept through the hole on the far right.


    After Chen Hai and others followed, Sha Tianhe offered a bleeding spirit knife. He only heard bursts of rumble and vibration, and cut down all the holes behind him; Until this time, shatianhe was relieved.


    Although a pile of rubble is not much trouble for Han Sanyuan and others, it can not only delay them, but also effectively prevent them from exploring their divine consciousness.


    At this time, the cave was sealed, and the eyes of Chen Hai and others were dark. However, with Chen Hai''s cultivation, even if there was no phosphorescent flicker on the cave wall, it would not hinder their action.


    Shatianhe went all the way down, drilled into the depths of the cave, and kept doing the same, smashing some narrow holes with a blood spirit knife. Soon, the fighting sound outside was completely isolated and could not come in.


    After a while, a violent vibration came. It was thought that the hundreds of magic soldiers left by Chiyuan and Wu Ping had been killed and injured. Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping began to explore.


    At this time, Chen Hai is no longer worried. After all, there is no wider world in the cave. Not only can the elite cavalry of Wu Ping''s department not rush in recklessly, but also the narrow space is more conducive to the close combat of physical strength. Even if Han Sanyuan''s injury is healed, sacrificing the imperial sword array in the cave will be greatly limited.


    All the way, everyone was silent. Chen Hai looked careless on the surface, but he had been observing calmly. In addition to always paying attention to Sha Tianhe''s reaction, he also extended his divine knowledge to explore the possible array atmosphere in the depths of the stone wall caves. He knew that this was really a secret nest of Sha Tianhe, so he must have arranged it here. If he was careless for a while, It''s not as simple as the loss of hundreds of magic soldiers in Chiyuan.


    The farther down, the weaker the breath of Shatian river is. There are thick rock layers as barriers. The vibration sound from above is almost inaudible. At this time, the heavy breathing sound of Shatian River can not be concealed.


    Chen Hai carefully explored the divine consciousness along the cave while paying close attention to the shatianhe river. In the divine consciousness, the cave below is still as messy as a cobweb, and the intricacies are even more complicated than the underground world of the blood refining field.


    After Sha Tianhe entered the cave, the fire crow chariot within a few feet was not conducive to travel, so he was included in the storage ring. However, he did his best to use the last few defense talismans and protect himself firmly. After all, there are three Luocha blood demons famous for bloodthirsty and cruelty behind him. How dare he hand over his back so directly?


    Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army are not as deep as Chen Hai. At this time, the magic pupils show a trace of happiness. They are not false, but they are not stupid. Even the Wuwei level magic soldiers behind them vaguely guessed that Chen Hai took them to save Sha Tianhe and ran to the baby in Sha Tianhe''s arms. They just hesitated whether to start at this time or wait a moment.


    After a while, there was a loud noise from the rear, followed by a scream of shatianhe: "it''s broken. Han Sanyuan caught up!"


    The demons of Chiyuan were stunned. Although they were not as high as Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe, the roar was three or four miles away from them. In their magic knowledge, they didn''t notice the smell of Han Sanyuan and others.


    Sha Tianhe was stunned by the demons of Chiyuan, but he flashed and suddenly hit the stone wall on one side. Chen Hai smiled coldly and followed closely behind Sha Tianhe without hesitation.


    He just felt as if he had passed through the viscous atmosphere. When he opened his eyes, he was already in a stone chamber hundreds of feet away and dozens of feet high. Several night pearls were embedded on the top of the stone chamber, emitting soft light to illuminate the stone chamber.


    Chen Haigen didn''t have time to look at the layout in the stone chamber. A fierce spirit rushed towards his face door. The fierce spirit was unparalleled. Where is there any sign of being seriously injured in shatianhe?


    Chen Hai devil''s foot moved wrongly and the wind and thunder moved implicitly. He immediately missed several residual shadows and missed Sha Tianhe''s self righteous kill. At the same time, the thick scale arm condensed a trace of lightning, and rushed towards Sha Tianhe more than ten feet away, driving the air in the stone room to roll up wildly, forming wind blades and sweeping towards Sha Tianhe together.


    "You demon general, should you be so suspicious and careful?" Sha Tianhe withdrew the blood spirit knife and blocked the heavy fist seal from Chen hairu''s mountain.


    "It''s too easy for Sha Da to think of our demon generals. You''re so crude to show weakness to the enemy. You really think you can hide it from my eyes?" Chen haiweng said, but kept smiling. "If I''m not careful, haven''t I been cut in two by Sha Da''s master?"


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what secret medicine Sha Tianhe took and can last so long, but he doesn''t know how many intrigues he has experienced for so many years. How can he expose his weak side directly in front of them?


    However, Chen Hai didn''t dare to be careless at this moment. After all, Chiyuan was sealed outside the stone chamber and couldn''t come in to help for a while and a half. No matter how he went against the sky and fought against the existence of a Tao tire level, even if shatianhe was seriously damaged, it was by no means easy.


    At the same time, Chen Hai also knew that this moment of shatianhe should be the last outbreak. As long as he survived, the situation would be under his control.


    "What can you do if you don''t fall into the trap?"


    Sha Tianhe smiled coldly. The devil soldiers outside couldn''t attack, so he didn''t believe how long a devil who had just built a magic pill could really last under his blood spirit knife.


    Sha Tianhe retreated quickly and opened the distance with Chen Hai. The blood spirit knife was cut off from Chen Hai like a competition. Chen Hai put the magic halberd and magic armor in the storage ring in order to cover up his behavior. Now only he and Sha Tianhe have no scruples. He directly took out the magic Halberd to resist the blood spirit knife.


    Sha Tianhe slowed down a little at this time, stretched out his hand and drew several Taoist symbols from the corner of the cave like water, which turned into an eight sided spiritual shield and turned around endlessly. First protect himself, and then spare no effort to destroy the blood spirit knife and attack Chen Hai:


    "Although you have achieved success in the magic pill and are also a true disciple of the immortal evil domain, it is still easy to kill you. If you still want to live, you should honestly hand over your spirit and be my demon!"


    Although I don''t know what the true meaning of the Tao Sha Tianhe is, every time the blood spirit knife is waved and chopped, it comes with a force of divine soul impact. If Chen Hai''s divine soul was not strong enough, he would have been a yuan God long ago. It''s really difficult to deal with it.


    However, what Chen Hai has been careful to guard against is that he is worried about other deployment in the stone chamber of shatianhe. At this time, it is confirmed that what the stone chamber deploys is only a strong defense array and has no attack ability in the stone chamber. He is also afraid that shatianhe can help him?


    Chen Hai sneered at Sha Tianhe while destroying the golden elixir, absorbing the unparalleled pure spirit yuan, waving the magic halberd without leakage and sealing the attack of the blood spirit knife: "Sha Da''s family is at the end of its power. You''re still talking big. If you can really kill me, you resist the fire crow chariot and burn me to ashes in an instant, why bother talking here? Why don''t we make a bet on how long Sha Da''s family can last, a cup of tea, a incense stick, or an hour? In addition, Sha Da''s family really doesn''t know me?"


    Chen haixiu hasn''t been refining the form formula for a long time, and he can''t change his body, but he needs to know that the Terran''s recognition of the appearance of the demon family is really poor. Chen Hai only needs to change the demon body slightly and no longer use the split sky war halberd used in the Beiling fortress, so he doesn''t have to worry that Sha Tianhe and others can recognize him.


    After all, who would have thought that Jiang Yuwei''s demons would hang out with a large number of demons just after the defense war in beilingsai?


    At this time, Chen Hai no longer covered up. The devil body retracted two feet. The split heaven devil halberd waved a halberd shadow like a raging wave in his hand and rolled it to the blood spirit knife. How can Sha Tianhe not recognize him?


    Sha Tianhe was surprised and suspicious. He asked, "since you are out of Jiang Yuwei''s control, why don''t you escape back to the devil Kingdom and ask the devil family to lift the spirit prohibition and what are you doing here? Or, you have broken the spirit prohibition imposed by Jiang Yuwei?"


    "The master of Sha Da asks so many questions at once. It''s really difficult for me to explain it for a while. Otherwise, we all stop, sit down and have a good chat, and I''ll send a good family background to the master of Sha Da?" Chen Hai said with a smile.


    Sha Tianhe knew that the reverse bite of the blood foetus medicine would come at any time. Where dare he stop and bite his teeth to continue to destroy the blood spirit knife? Although the blood spirit knife could not break through Chen Hai''s halberd, he was eager to use up the green scale devil''s magic yuan and kill him by the blood spirit knife.


    How can Sha Tianhe think that Chen Hai''s work is a golden elixir without a distance, and the magic yuan is majestic, not even under the strong of the ordinary Tao?


    After another tea, Chiyuan still couldn''t break through the defense array of the stone chamber, but Chen Hai could clearly feel that the blood spirit knife began to lag, and Sha Tianhe''s body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Chen Hai shouted at this time. With a white light on the magic halberd, he cut it heavily on the flying blood spirit knife.


    Sha Tianhe felt as if he was beheaded on his own spirit. The spirit wanted to crack and could no longer control the blood spirit knife, so he was tired. The next moment, the magic halberd stayed in the center of his eyebrows with incomparable evil spirit. Chen Hai said with a smile: "Sha Da is in charge of the family. Can we sit down and have a good talk at this time? I won''t embarrass you. As long as you hand over the fire crow chariot, you will be loyal to beilingsai and never rebel again. I can spare you from death..."


    Sha Tianhe planned for such a long time and finally failed. At this time, the counterattack of blood fetus pill also began. He felt that his meridians would crack. He could no longer hold himself back. He hissed and screamed. In the Yellow cave, it was like a ghost land

 Chapter 726

    Although there was a large defensive array, the stone chamber would not collapse, but the interior was also smashed, and several night pearls were smashed and the light was dark.


    However, even if he fell into complete darkness, Chen Hai''s divine consciousness could clearly perceive Sha Tianhe. At this time, he could not resist the counterattack of blood fetus pill and twitched and wailed on the ground; Chen Hai was upset. He took a halberd and knocked Sha Tianhe out.


    However, even though shatianhe had lost consciousness, his whole body still twitched and trembled, and there were intermittent unconscious groans in his throat.


    After careful calculation, they entered the nest just after a cup of tea. Chiyuan led the demons to collapse the stone wall outside the stone room, but the spirit shield formed by the defense array blocked them out.


    Although the underground caves are complex, they may not really delay Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping. Chen Haixin thought that they must find the eye of the defense array and remove the spirit mask. They may not be able to get out calmly in the narrow and tortuous caves.


    Otherwise, he was trapped in the big array, and Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army were blocked out. When Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping came in, they would really be stupid.


    Chen Hai took the blood spirit knife and the storage ring from Sha Tianhe. The blood spirit knife and the storage ring were all attached with the soul mark of Sha Tianhe. Chen Hai couldn''t get rid of it for a while and a half, but sealed it first with a small ban.


    Chen Hai is also prepared for Sha Tianhe to wake up. He can also sacrifice a blood spirit knife and take out magic weapons from the storage ring; After making sure that the shatianhe river was not threatened, Chen Hai found something to ignite in a pile of ruins. Only then did he see clearly that thousands of sets of standard armor were stacked in a mess in the underground palace thousands of meters deep, and more than a dozen refined copper chariots with no weak array were parked in the corner.


    The underground palace is more like a Tibetan armory where Heifeng KOSHA Tianhe has made a comeback. There are more than a dozen huge copper boxes in the corner, which are forbidden. They must be filled with wealth such as pills, spiritual herbs, magic tools and talismans. The 123 meter high copper column in the middle of the underground palace is still standing in the middle of the underground palace, The breath is integrated with the underground palace and the defense array. Naturally, it is the center of the underground palace defense array.


    It''s a pity that the Panlong copper pillar is attached with the soul mark of shatianhe. With Chen Hai''s spiritual cultivation at this time, it takes almost a day or two to erase the soul mark of shatianhe. It''s a pity that Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army may not be able to win two days for him.


    Chen Haizheng hesitated. He heard a weak sigh behind him. Looking back, he saw that Sha Tianhe had survived the most severe moment of reverse bite. He was opening his muddy eyes and staring absently at the top of the underground palace. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth.


    Chen Haimei picked her head and walked over carefully.


    Although he had just explored Sha Tianhe''s body and knew that his spiritual pulse, spiritual sea and Tao fetus were almost completely destroyed by the powerful medicine of the secret law. Without seven or eight years of rest, it was difficult to recover their strength, and there was no resistance in a short time, but in the face of the strong Tao fetus, it was not the moment when they really died, Who knows what cards he has?


    Sha Tianhe saw that Chen Hai was still so careful at this moment. He knew his previous plan. In the eyes of the green scale devil, he was really smiling and generous. He calmed down his emotions, forcibly suppressed the double pain between the flesh and the soul with his Taoist heart honed for a hundred years, and said weakly: "Kill me, kill me, and you have everything hidden in the underground palace and the firecrow chariot..."


    Listening to his words, Chen Hai was strangely sad and somewhat surprised. He thought that although Sha Tianhe could not be called a peerless owl, he should also be a ruthless and decisive figure. He knew that he had left him a life. How could he be like this?


    Chen Hai doesn''t know Sha Tianhe''s origin. Naturally, he can''t understand Sha Tianhe''s pain.


    Sha Tianhe was originally a true disciple of the sanxiu sect of diaoxinghai family. Hundreds of years ago, this sanxiu sect offended a major force of diaoxinghai and was uprooted overnight. Sha Tianhe had just stepped into the Mingqiao territory because he didn''t escape from the sect.


    All these years, Sha Tianhe has tried his best to strengthen his cultivation. In this cave, there are all his armored chariots secretly accumulated over the years. He hopes to kill the falling star poster, Qiu xuehen and re-establish the sect one day.


    For more than three hundred years, relying on cruelty and forbearance, he not only cultivated the Tao tire from the Ming know-how, but also accidentally found the fire crow chariot and the fire crow array in an ancient relic. During this period, he gathered strength and gathered a group of people who could live and die together.


    Although it is not enough to kill him back to the falling star sea at this time, there is always a hope. Who could have thought that his move was inadvertently plotted by Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping. After hundreds of years of accumulation, it would be destroyed.


    At this time, even if Chen Hai keeps him alive, how can he be happy and how can he not know that there must be very harsh conditions for Chen hai to keep him alive.


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "I didn''t kill you. What I said before naturally counts. What are you sighing about?"


    Sha Tianhe said coldly, "although Sha is greedy for life and afraid of death, he is always willing to be controlled by you and other demons..."


    Chen Hai said: "If I wanted to control your spirit, I would have done it when you were unconscious. Why would I wait until now? You know, my eldest lady Jiang Yuwei will soon become a Taoist pill and become a true disciple of the Jade Emperor peak of the Wanxian sect. In Wanxian mountain, disciples are strictly prohibited from controlling the mysterious cultivation spirit of the human race. What are you worried about? Beiling fortress is being built at the beginning, just when there is a shortage of manpower, I know that the leader of Sha Da is used to gathering mountains and rivers and is not used to being constrained, but I''m here to make a deal with you. Twenty years, as long as you are loyal to my eldest lady for twenty years, my eldest lady will not only give you freedom, but also give back to Sha Da''s leader together with the fire crow chariot and the things borrowed from this cave today! "


    If he had a choice, Chen Hai didn''t want to control other people''s spirits; moreover, Sha Tianhe''s spiritual cultivation was a whole level higher than him after all, and the eight arm Luocha demon secret phase had been broken, and Chen Hai didn''t grasp the ordinary spirit prohibition, so he could really control Sha Tianhe.


    How long has Sha Tianhe been playing tricks against each other? In Chen Hai''s words, he heard the smell of many transactions. The crafty man frowned and tilted his eyes and said, "you''re just a demon. How can I believe you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, what choice can you have?" Chen Haiji sat on the ground, stared at Sha Tianhe''s face and said with a cold smile, "You are at the end of your tether now. Even if I don''t kill you, you will be a homeless dog after you leave here. Those enemies who were afraid that you had firecrow chariots, strong soldiers and strong feet and were bullied by you will join hands to kill you to the ends of the earth at this moment; and you don''t have to think about the opportunity to avenge blood hatred with Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping. Besides, my eldest lady is a cold Shu Birth starts at the very beginning. Once you step into daodan and become the true legend of yuhuangfeng, you must love talents as much as life and cherish talents as treasure. If Sha Da is in charge of the family, think about it. If you are loyal to my eldest lady, why should my eldest lady treat Sha Da as the head of the family? "


    Seeing Sha Tianhe''s hesitation, Chen Hai said: "Are you worried that my eldest daughter can''t become a Taoist pill and a true legend? Hum, if you really think that my eldest daughter is a simple person, why did you and Han Sanyuan get killed without even seeing my eldest daughter? If you''re really worried, you''ll stay outside the Beiling fortress to gather up the remnant and cooperate with us secretly. When I come to my house one day It''s not too late for you to come and take refuge after you really become the true biography of yuhuangfeng. "


    There is a big gap between the true story of Wanxian mountain and ordinary Taoist pills. However, as long as Jiang Yuwei can become the true story, she is also a child of the common people of the yuan family, and is likely to be received by Jiang Yin. With this relationship at that time, Sha Tianhe believes that Jiang Yuwei has the ability to protect his past crimes of killing and setting fire; otherwise, he really goes to take refuge in Jiang Yuwei, and I''m afraid even Jiang Yuwei will escape I can''t escape the accusation of collusion with horse thieves.


    The situation is better than people. It''s easy for Chen hai to kill him now. Sha Tianhe also knows that no matter what he plans, he must deal with the disaster first.


    Seeing Chen Hai hand over his storage ring, Sha Tianhe can only lift the prohibition in the storage ring with a painful face.


    Chen Hai sweeps the divine knowledge inside and finds that the coveted firecrow chariot is quietly parked in the void, nodding with satisfaction.


    Sha Tianhe then released the defense array according to Chen Hai''s words, let Chiyuan two demons come in, and let other demons guard outside.


    At this time, Chen Hai noticed that a powerful divine sense swept over. He thought that Han Sanyuan was not far away. He asked Sha Tianhe, "are there other exits in your underground palace?"


    Chen Hai and his companions came in with Sha Tianhe just now. They saw that there were many underground caves. They thought that if there were other exits, they would take away some important xuanbing spirit armor and magic tools and elixirs here. It was not necessary for the time being. They risked fighting with Han Sanyuan again.


    At this time, Sha Tianhe''s injury had been suppressed, and he took a few pills of pills in his mouth. He looked much better. He replied, "there are four caves here, and there are exits to Tianluo Valley!"


    Tianluo Valley is extremely narrow from north to south, only fifty or sixty miles wide, but it stretches three or four thousand miles from east to west. After all, they turned East and west two or three hundred miles underground. It is not surprising that the underground palace should be more than 120 miles south of the southeast corner of Tianluo valley. There is a channel to enter Tianluo valley.


    Chen Hai asked Chiyuan, Yimo Red Army and more than ten demon guards to drag a refined copper chariot and load some xuanbing spirit armor from the fork to escape to Tianluo valley. He not only asked them to distract Han Sanyuan and other pursuers, but also asked them to shake all the caves outside the underground palace with the ground shaking talisman when they left. He stayed with Sha Tianhe in the underground palace until he refined the fire crow chariot and waited for Sha Tianhe to recover After some accomplishments, they will find a way to leave

 Chapter 727

    In the vast mountains, the thick snow has been frozen for a long time, and a thin layer of ice crystals has been formed on the surface. Under the sunlight, it is full of seven colors and dazzling.


    In the middle of winter, even hardy demons with rough skin and thick flesh will not easily step out of their nests. After all, the mountains are closed by heavy snow, and few living creatures move outside. It is very difficult to find food. It would be better to sleep in the nests and reduce consumption.


    At the moment, on the endless snow field, a team of cavalry came stepping on the snow.


    There were more than 200 people in the riding team. When they came to a cliff, the leader took out a map, looked carefully, and said, "it should be here, but I don''t know what Jiang Qing asked us to do all the way here?"


    The young man wearing a knife said: "Jiang Qing is haunted. It''s impossible for us to guess his whereabouts. Since Jiang Qing arranged this, he must have his intention. However, Wu Ping said that he was going to destroy the horse thieves. Fifteen or six days have passed since he left Beiling fortress. There''s no sign of seeing them again in the depths of the vast wasteland. Maybe he went directly back to Yantai pass?"


    These two people are Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong.


    A few days ago, beilingsai was suddenly put into a letter, but it was Chen Hai''s handwriting and a map. They asked them to send one or two hundred men and horses here to wait for the call, and asked them to carefully avoid the troops led by Wu Ping.


    Although I don''t know why Chen Hai asked, Chen Hai has done so many things for them in recent years, and everything has benefited them a lot. After Jiang Ze arranged the defense of Beiling fortress, he asked Jiang Xuan, Wei Teng and Ma Yan to stay in town. He and Zhou Tong led 200 horses and Xuanjin puppets into the vast wasteland and rushed all the way here.


    Following the guidance of the map, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong scattered their hands to search around. They didn''t see anything unusual except several collapsed holes, and they couldn''t guess why Chen Hai sent a letter to let them come here.


    Suddenly, the snow on a cliff shook, and a huge stone suddenly rolled down. A cave appeared on the cliff; the snow all over the mountain trembled to fall down after the earthquake, and an avalanche was about to form.


    However, at this time, an invisible energy diffused out of the cave and forcibly stopped the collapse of the snow.


    Jiang Ze and others at the foot of the cliff saw Chen Hai''s figure and flew over in surprise.


    Chen Hai asked others to stay outside and be vigilant. He only asked Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to enter the underground palace with him in the winding tunnel.


    Seeing Sha Tianhe sitting cross legged in the underground palace, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong''s faces changed dramatically. Subconsciously, they were going to sacrifice the magic weapon of the spirit sword. The scene of Sha Tianhe''s fire crow chariot impressed them too deeply. They had a dark feeling that they met in the wild mountains. They didn''t have to kill Sha Tianhe in half an hour.


    Chen Hai asked Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to be calm. Weng Sheng said, "the head of Sha DA has decided to be loyal to the eldest lady, and also decided to lend his savings for many years to our Beiling fortress... Call you to come with your men and horses, that is, to transport these soldiers, armor, goods and Panlong iron wall array back to Beiling fortress."


    Seeing that Sha Tianhe''s breath was very weak at this time, it must have been hit hard and could not pose any threat to them and Chen Hai. Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were in the mood to look at the situation in the underground palace at this time.


    Seeing that there were more than 1000 sets of armour, eight refined copper chariots and more than a dozen huge copper boxes stacked in the corner, coupled with the Panlong iron wall array, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were so surprised that their jaws were about to fall off. Looking at Sha Tianhe like this, most of them were threatened by Chen Hai and would be forced to lend these armour private collections to beilingsai.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong said "borrow", but they didn''t want to return it at all.


    Fortunately, two hundred people came with two hundred green cunning war horses and two hundred camel horses to save feet. Otherwise, these materials weighing almost one or two million kilograms might not be able to be transported back to Beiling fortress at one time.


    Chen Hai used the storage ring to transport these armours, chariots and copper boxes for storing elixirs and refining materials out of the underground palace in batches, and then directly asked Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to wait for people to escort these materials back to beilingsai first. They were asked to be careful that Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan colluded with each other. They might attack beilingsai again and let Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong take the Xuanjin puppets back.


    The yuan God of the Yan devil is still weak and can''t give full play to the power of the Xuanjin puppet. As a result, the biggest limitation of the Xuanjin puppet at this time is that the speed is not enough. Only by leaving it in the Beiling fortress can it give full play to its defenseless specialty.


    After Jiang Ze left, Chen Hai returned to the underground palace and said to Shatian River: "Sha Da is in charge. Next, it''s time for me to find Han Sanyuan''s trouble. You won''t be afraid of Han Sanyuan''s return to Yunchuan ridge. Can''t we go there and beg?"


    Sha Tianhe smiled and said sadly, "even if Han Sanyuan can''t find our trace, he has returned to Yunchuan ridge at this time. He just feels that it''s inconvenient for us to directly attack Yunchuan ridge for the time being. Thousands of my brothers have died. Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan''s hands. Even if Han Sanyuan doesn''t come to me, I will never spare them!"


    Chen Hai kept shatianhe alive and didn''t expect shatianhe to unreservedly obey the orders of beilingsai and be loyal to beilingsai. He still wanted to use shatianhe to create more trouble for Wu Xu, Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan; this could also reduce the pressure faced by beilingsai at this time.


    Otherwise, killing Sha Tianhe directly will only relieve Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping of their worries.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe cleaned up again, left the underground palace, touched Han Sanyuan''s nest, and soon disappeared into the long wind and snow.


    Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping were led away by Chiyuan and chased into the Tianluo valley through the intricate caves. At this time, they caught up with a new group of magic soldiers entering the Tianluo valley from the blood cloud wasteland. Wu Ping didn''t dare to fight with the magic soldiers in the Tianluo valley full of poisonous demons by virtue of his 2000 elite, and finally withdrew from the Tianluo valley from the other direction.


    Wu Ping is unwilling, but Han Sanyuan leads three elite horse thieves in daodan territory to withdraw to their nest. Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe have been lurking in the wild mountains of Yunchuan ridge for several days, but they have not found a chance to start, so they can only withdraw quietly.


    Chen Hai originally wanted to invite Sha Tianhe to the Beiling fortress to recuperate, but Sha Tianhe was still worried that Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei would take the opportunity to control him and insisted on looking for the old department. In Sha Tianhe''s view, even if he really wanted to join the Beiling fortress, Jiang Yuwei needed to become a true disciple. At the same time, he also had to gather the remnants in order to get his due status.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe were separated at the north foot of Yunchuan ridge. They braved the wind and snow and returned to beilingsai alone.


    Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong were very excited when they saw Chen Hai coming home safely.


    Although there are thousands of disciples gathered in Beiling fortress, most of them are from poor families, and even most of them have not obtained the qualification of external disciples of Wanxian mountain. The armour is very simple, not to mention the spirit sword and magic weapons. Jiang Yuwei and Jiang He have made meritorious contributions to killing demons in the blood refining field. They have won 300000 sect achievements at a time, which is only enough to replace the armour for the core more than 100 disciples.


    Who can imagine that Chen Hai went out and found thousands of excellent armor, and more than 100 of them can be called yellow magic weapons.


    In addition, there are more than 200000 kg of materials for refining magic weapon armour.


    Although Sha Tianhe always carries high-level miraculous drugs, there are nearly 100000 low-level miraculous drugs stored in the underground palace.


    Eight black wolf chariots don''t say, that dragon iron wall array is only in terms of defense, even slightly stronger than the four column evil killing array.


    "We beat back the horse thieves, collected more than a hundred corpses and transported them to Yantai pass. The general''s house only recorded 5000 military achievements for us, but it''s not as good as one or two percent of Jiang Qing''s trip this time!" Jiang Ze was still immersed in excitement and chattered when he saw Chen Hai coming back.


    Chen Hai laughed. Sha Tianhe had been around the mozhang ridge for more than a hundred years. He copied all his savings for more than a hundred years. Except that a small part of Chiyuan was brought into Tianluo valley. Fortunately, most of them were transported back to Beiling fortress. Naturally, it is far beyond Jiang Mingchuan''s ability to reward 5000 military skills.


    After chatting with Jiang Ze for a while, Chen Hai returned to the quiet room for latent cultivation.


    At this time, he has completed the golden elixir. In addition, there is plenty of aura in the heaven and earth in the Xingheng domain. He only needs to adjust his breath for a while every day to restore the Lingyuan mana. However, he has roughly refined the firecrow chariot in the underground palace before. He can''t say he can control his heart. This time, he hurried back to beilingsai. He doesn''t need to take care of other affairs. He still has to hurry to refine the firecrow chariot more thoroughly, In order to maximize the combat effectiveness of beilingsai.


    In addition, although the fire crow chariot is only a remnant treasure in ancient times, and its Dharma array is also incomplete, through sacrificing and refining the fire crow chariot, Chen Hai found that the array prohibition structure inside the chariot is similar to the human body''s spiritual orifices and veins. In addition, Sha Tianhe obtained a remnant of a book called fire crow array from ancient ruins in his early years, which also records the use of physical orifices and veins to store the spirit of fire crows The secret method of refining into the fire crow array.


    Unfortunately, the book of the fire crow array is incomplete, and several key places are missed. Moreover, the fire crow array needs to divide its original spirit and soul to refine 72 fire crow spirits. There is a fire crow chariot in shatianhe, so there is no need to refine another fire crow array.


    Chen Hai may not want to try to cultivate the fire crow array, but this book on the fire crow array and the study of the internal array prohibition of the fire crow chariot have made Chen Hai gain a lot.


    This is also the key reason why he and Sha Tianhe waited outside Yunchuan ridge for a few days and rushed back for latent repair without seeing any chance.


    Chen Hai closed for three days. When his heart was as quiet as water, the heart lake seemed to be thrown into a stone and swung slightly. Chen Hai suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, he intuitively felt that there was a big fuzzy and disorderly breath two or three hundred miles northwest. When he went south slowly, he thought, is there a magic soldier out of Tianluo Valley all the way to kill here?


    Two hundred miles northwest of Beiling fortress, a team of black cunning elite riders are slowly moving forward. Wu Ping, who is located in the middle army, sits on a demon tiger with a gloomy face.


    He never thought of it and tried his best to let Sha Tianhe escape. He had attacked the temporary stronghold of the black wind bandits and captured a few. Even if he could get tens of thousands of military skills to eliminate hundreds of horse bandits, how could Wu Ping be satisfied with this military skill and how could he get on the firecrow chariot?


    Just then, the friar with a long beard on his side pointed to the light in the distance and asked, "the Beiling fortress is ahead. Shall we go to the Beiling fortress and rest before moving on?"


    Wu Ping glanced at the northern mausoleum with hatred and said without emotion, "go straight back to Yantai pass."


    However, in the night sky, a strange voice suddenly came: "since you met Ben Shaojun, do you want to go like this?"


    The strong wind suddenly rises, and large masses of ice and snow rise

 Chapter 728

    When Wu Ping''s headquarters was attacked, the movement soon spread to the Beiling fortress, but there was no exploration array in the Beiling fortress, not to mention Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. Chen Hai could only see the vigorous surge of heaven and earth energy more than 200 miles away, causing the clouds of heaven and earth to turn crazy and thunder and lightning to faint. He didn''t know what happened to the Tao.


    Chen Hai can also vaguely feel the place where the incident happened. The evil spirit is extremely strong. One of the fierce fighting forces between the two sides must be an elite evil soldier. He can rest assured only if he has to see it with his own eyes. "


    "You guard the fortress. I''ll go and see what''s going on and then go back." Chen Hai said to Jiang Ze. He was as fast as a stream of smoke and rushed to the place of the incident under the cover of night.


    There shouldn''t be any changes between Chiyuan and the Red Army. The magic soldiers are sent out. Either there are magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland and enter Tianluo Valley, or the two fake magic generals in the Dan realm who go to the immortal evil realm to report to the immortal evil realm have never moved to the immortal evil realm to save the soldiers?


    The plot of immortal evil realm in the blood refining field for a hundred years was broken, and the flame Lake God tower fell into the hands of Wanxian mountain. At the same time, a bottle of demon king level was killed by Jiang Yin. According to the truth, no matter how afraid of the enemy and the war, there should be no big action for immortal evil realm during this period of time?


    Chen Hai encouraged Jiang Yuwei to lead the disciples of beilinggu mountain villa to build a fortress from the north of the magic Zhangling mountain, which is based on the fact that it is almost impossible for the two peoples to break out large-scale conflict in Tianluo Valley in a short time; If it weren''t for this, their manpower and cultivation would not be enough to see in the large-scale human demon war in the Xingheng domain.


    Are you wrong?


    Chen Hai was also a little nervous. Once he judged the wrong situation, it was likely to bring disastrous consequences. At present, he was also lurking and trying to contact Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army, but there was no response. It can be seen that they were still in Tianluo valley. The road demon soldiers 200 miles away had nothing to do with Chiyuan and the Red Army.


    Chen Hai sneaked North for more than a hundred miles. At this time, he confirmed that it was Wu Ping and his black cunning elite cavalry who were entangled by hundreds of elite magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai did not expect that Wu Ping had not withdrawn to Yantai pass.


    Chen Hai restrained his breath and hid in the hills thirty miles away from the battlefield. He watched the brilliance shining thirty miles away from a distance, which reflected the magnificent night sky.


    This is the first time Chen Hai has seen the battle of the regular army in the Xingheng domain. He deeply feels that the Terrans in the Xingheng domain can compete with the demons, and can open up territory and win great victories from time to time. It''s really not a fluke.


    Although Wu Ping''s mind was gloomy, he didn''t come up completely by relying on Wu''s relationship.


    In the battlefield, more than half of the black cunning elite rode off the horse, lined up in a shield array, guarding more than ten fine copper chariots behind them.


    Behind them, more than a dozen refined copper chariots were distributed on the 200 foot square snow field according to a special orientation. Under the urging of many array mages, the breath became one. At this time, they were constantly condensing the spirit of heaven and earth and turning into a golden giant sword more than ten meters long. They were fighting with a bottle of purple scale devil more than two feet tall and holding a black giant spear.


    Purple scale demon again!


    Chen Hai was secretly frightened. Unexpectedly, Wu Ping''s troops and horses were in the wild and could also form a protective array to resist the fierce attack of the purple scale demon with the strength of the demon embryo.


    Hundreds of elite magic soldiers, led by several magic generals, just rely on their own strength to launch a fierce attack on the black cunning war horses on both wings, or kill the shield array in the middle from the gap, so as to have the opportunity to rush in front of those refined copper chariots.


    However, most of the black cunning war riders faced by the demon soldiers are elite disciples of Wanxian mountain. How can they break so easily?


    Although from time to time some Terran soldiers could not withstand the strong impact and fell down, at the same time, more people came up, and the war situation was somewhat sticky.


    The purple scale devil was very angry. If he led all the magic generals and magic soldiers to charge based on his strength, he would be able to break the Terran defense line immediately. However, whenever he wanted to make any action, the golden giant sword condensed by the protection array composed of more than ten fine copper battle arrays would kill him with the potential of wind and thunder.


    If he doesn''t resist the giant sword which is made of the spirit of heaven and earth, the golden giant sword will be waved and cut off, and his evil sons and grandchildren will be killed and injured seriously.


    Purple scale devil was also angry at first. He left Tiancheng mountain and came to Tianluo valley. He knew he couldn''t enter the Tianyu channel and went to Yanzhou to kill and plunder. He also knew that with his strength, he couldn''t penetrate into the territory of Chongguo. He thought that he could use the 10000 magic soldiers to sweep the small city fortress north of the magic Zhangling mountain. It was a bad breath.


    Who thought of Tianluo Valley, but found that there were only three or four thousand magic soldiers left in Tianluo valley.


    The hateful Chiyuan refused in every way and took out a large number of armor to ask him for credit. What''s the use of some Terran armor for their demons? At least what is the immediate use?


    Furious, he wanted to devour Chiyuan alive, but although he was reckless, he was not a man without a brain.


    Chiyuan belongs to Wandu and other demons. His father died. Whether Wandu and other demons will be loyal to him, the young gentleman said, he really doesn''t need to provoke Wandu and other demons at this time.


    Thinking of this, the indignant purple scale devil with his hundreds of magic soldiers and generals directly crossed Tianluo Valley and infiltrated to the south. Unexpectedly, the Terran army he put on the day before yesterday would be so strong that he kicked it on the iron plate at once.


    Chen Hai looked at the battle situation in the field from a distance and was amazed. The FA array is really a magic weapon for the Terrans in the Xingheng domain to fight against the Luocha devil.


    Chen Hai knows the strength of Wu Ping''s men. There are three Taoist elixirs, more than 20 Mingqiao realm, and the rest are elite disciples of the spirit realm. However, in the face of a bottle of magic foetus, seven or eight magic elixirs and more than 400 elite Luocha magic soldiers of Wuwei level, he is not defeated at all, and there is a hidden possibility of winning the war, which is completely unimaginable in Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai thought it was no wonder that the Tianji war equipment in Xingheng domain had not been developed. In fact, the aura between heaven and earth in Xingheng domain was too abundant, and the FA array could be deployed anytime, anywhere.


    Chen Hai saw that the battle situation in the array was blazing, but the casualty speed of the magic soldiers was much faster than that of the human race. He thought that the purple scale devil should not be willing to die here. Later, he should create an opportunity to break through. That was a good time for him to fish in troubled waters.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai left the hill and dived to the other side of the battlefield like a phantom.


    But unexpectedly, just before taking a few steps, Chen Hai heard a huge magic roar thirty miles away, and a strong and bloody breath spread. Chen Hai hurriedly looked into the distance.


    The purple scale devil was hundreds of feet away from the battle group at this time. Regardless of the sudden expansion of the ten long giant sword, he was cutting horizontally and vertically towards the devil soldiers under him, causing a bloody storm.


    Wu Ping saw the devil standing hundreds of feet away, holding a black magic spear. At this moment, the battle spear was quickly stained with a layer of blood light, and exclaimed: "no, quickly adjust the Qianyuan demon killing array, and be sure to kill the devil!"


    The long bearded xuanxiu beside Wu Ping, while maintaining the operation of the array, said, "governor, the Qianyuan evil killing array was used in front of the array. It''s just fierce and unparalleled. The evil marquis is too far away. I''m afraid it''s difficult to hurt him."


    Wu Ping clenched his teeth and said, "sword repair camp, spare no effort to attack the demon Marquis!"


    However, with such a delay, a large number of magic soldiers began to leave the battle group and gather to the purple scale devil.


    Facing more than a hundred spirit swords from the sky raider, these magic soldiers also rose up one after another, stared at a spirit sword and fought to stop it.


    Wu Ping has only a hundred sword cultivation disciples in the army to form an elite combat force. Once blocked by the flesh and blood of the magic soldiers, even the shadow of the purple scale devil may not be able to touch.


    At this time, Wu Ping was worried that his eyes were about to crack. He knew that if the demon Hou didn''t do it, it would be earth shaking. It was OK to kill the enemy before Qianyuan killed the devil, and he was really not so good at defense.


    At this time, he also sacrificed his spirit sword and killed the purple scale devil. However, Chen Hai took the chopping Jiao sword he had kept warm for many years and temporarily refined a spirit sword. How can he use it easily?


    It was late and fast. At this time, the black cunning elite riders who did not dismount also started to step out of the array and rushed to the magic soldiers guarding the purple scale devil. However, the black giant spear in the purple scale devil''s hand was stained with a trace of black light.


    Without waiting for him to think more, the black giant spear was like a black lightning, throwing it at Wu Ping and others.


    Wu Ping saw the opportunity very quickly, and the Taoist talisman he carried with him was like throwing it out without money, but he could only know eight uses at one time, and he could only sacrifice eight defensive Taoist seal characters at the same time.


    However, just when the eight defensive Taoist symbols formed a real defensive technique, the black giant spear directly shattered several defensive Taoist seal characters at a more terrible speed and roared towards the central chariot at the core of the Qianyuan demon killing array.


    Chen Haiyuan was thirty miles away and the night was thick.


    Chen Haidu clearly saw that the central chariot was destroyed by the black giant spear at once. The Taoist priest with long beard and more than a dozen other array mages were also eaten back, spitting blood at his mouth.


    The golden giant sword, which was formed by the collapse of the Qianyuan evil killing array, immediately lost its foundation and suddenly turned into aura and scattered impact.


    Chen Haimu stared at the battlefield. He saw clearly that the purple scale devil had just become a devil fetus, but his power to destroy the central chariot was comparable to those quasi devil kings.


    But the purple scale devil used this move, and the consumption was also great. The black magic gun also died together with the central chariot. It was unwise to fight again. He called the remaining elite magic soldiers and fled to Tianluo Valley quickly.


    Wu Ping has the intention to pursue, but he is also willing but weak.


    This time he went out of Yantai pass, but he really lost a big loss. At this time, they suffered heavy casualties and were destroyed by the central chariot of Qianyuan demon killing array. This is not offset by his achievements in killing hundreds of horse thieves. I don''t know how to explain when I go back.


    When Wu Ping was standing on the spot, Chen Hai turned into a wisp of smoke and followed the purple scale demons far behind

 Chapter 729

    Chen haixiu had just walked after the group of magic soldiers for a short time, but unexpectedly, the purple scale devil suddenly stopped while running. A pair of blood-colored magic pupils opened angrily and looked dozens of miles behind him.


    Although the devil acted recklessly and hurt his vitality, the spirit was not damaged at all. No matter how to hide the subtle fluctuations in the vitality of heaven and earth driven by Chen Hai''s running, it is difficult to hide in front of the strong in this level.


    Chen Hai was also immediately alert and quickly stopped to integrate his breath with the surrounding rocks and dead trees.


    The purple scale demon knowledge swept here for a long time and found no abnormality. Beside him, a green scale female demon with a petite figure and up to his thigh was also stunned and asked, "what''s wrong, young Thai official?"


    The scale demons also have women, and compared with the ferocious and thick green scale demons and purple scale demons, the female demons not only have a small body, but also have a much softer and more delicate face. Even if the small green scales cover the cheeks, they reveal a strange temptation.


    The green scale female devil has the cultivation of false Dan realm. She performed extraordinary when she raided Wu Ping''s headquarters just now.


    The purple scale devil snorted coldly and said, "it''s too small to be a big deal. Let''s go back to Tianluo Valley first! You should also seize the time to attack the magic pill in order to work for me."


    Then he took the remaining 200 elite magic soldiers and disappeared into the night sky.


    Chen Hai gathered all his breath and dared not release his divine consciousness. After half an hour, he stood up again.


    He had planned to follow these magic soldiers and go to Tianluo Valley to find Chiyuan and the Red Army to ask about the origin of the purple scale devil, but unexpectedly, the purple scale devil was so vigilant. He was worried that even if he secretly contacted the two demons, he might show his feet.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hai decided to return to beilingsai first.


    Although Chen Hai was very curious about the origin of the purple scale devil and was eager to know what the purpose of the purple scale devil came to Tianluo valley was, Chiyuan and Red Army demons played a vital role in keeping abreast of the dynamics of Tianluo Valley at any time. Chen Hai would not easily expose their hiding until he had to.


    The night is already deep. On the wasteland and hills of nuota, only the lights of beilingsai are lonely and stubbornly bright. When I returned to the Beiling fortress, except for the normal disciples on duty, there was no movement in the Beiling fortress.


    Seeing Chen Hai returning, several disciples bowed and told the array mage to open the gate and let Chen Hai in.


    Chen Hainai is the next general of Jiang Yuwei. He is not only the most powerful existence in the northern mausoleum fortress, but also has made many war achievements and led everyone to avert danger. Therefore, although Chen Hai is only a demon, all his disciples still respect him.


    Chen Hai responded falsely and went back to the secret room himself.


    In fact, Chen Hai doesn''t worry so much about Tianluo valley.


    For more than ten years, there were two wars between immortal evil region and Wanxian mountain. Both sides have damaged a lot of vitality. No one should start the war in a short time.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t understand the purpose of the purple scale devil to Tianluo Valley, from his subordinate, it should be a small-scale private action.


    Nevertheless, Chen Hai still has some depression in his heart.


    According to his deployment, the garrison of mozhangling mountain should quickly send more human and material resources to build more sentry fortress groups on both wings based on the Beiling fortress. At that time, the area actually controlled by mozhangling mountain will extend for nearly two thousand miles.


    The strategic depth of two thousand miles is of great significance for the defense line of nearly ten thousand miles in the mozhang mountain. It can also make the people in the south of the mozhang mountain more comfortable to inhabit, multiply and organize production.


    However, Jiang Ming was restrained by Wu Xu and others, and it was the limit he could do to put Jiang Yuwei so close to them.


    You know, most of the outposts on the front line of the cloud fortress have only one or two hundred people stationed, and they have not deployed a large protective array such as the four pillar evil killing array. I think they are ready to give up at any time. It is overstaffed that the Beiling fortress can get the four pillar evil killing array.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai sighed for a while. Wu Ping lost a big loss this time. He didn''t know whether he could break Wu Xu''s delusion of Beiling fortress. However, Han Sanyuan, the strong man in the later stage of the Tao fetal state, stared at it, and Chen Hai couldn''t relax his vigilance.


    At present, he can finally calm down for some time. Chen Hai walks to his quiet room and sits cross legged.


    At this time, his divine sense was extremely sharp, and he could vaguely explore hundreds of feet underground. Jiang Yuwei was surrounded by a strong aura and was pounding daodan in ancient wells; Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and others did not rest at this time. They were all working hard to break through the spirit and achieve inner disciples.


    At present, there are more than 300 disciples in the northern mausoleum. Almost all of them are Han Shu disciples killed from the blood refining field together with Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and others. Nearly 30 of them are expected to attack the Mingqiao and become inner disciples. The proportion can be said to be extremely terrible.


    Chen Hai sat down in the quiet room, excluded all the troubles from his mind and began to devote himself to cultivation.


    At present, in the primary position, he still needs to cultivate the form formula as soon as possible. Only by restoring his body, it will be much more convenient for him to act in the Xingheng domain.


    In the following time, Chen Hai closed in the quiet room and slowly condensed his Yuanshen while practicing the form formula. Although he has become a golden elixir, he still needs a long way to go to achieve the Tao tire.


    More than two months passed in a flash.


    Although Chen Hai had expected that it would take several years to cultivate the form formula, the wonderful use of this demon body was far beyond his imagination. In addition, he had tried to cultivate the basic part of the form formula when he was in Yanzhou, and now it is much faster than ordinary people.


    Now, if someone can enter the quiet room and see Chen Hai''s appearance at this time, he will be surprised. At this time, the dense scales on Chen Hai''s hands and feet have faded, which looks no different from ordinary humans, but much stronger. However, Chen Hai''s trunk and head are still the same as before, which looks very strange.


    However, Chen Hai is not in a hurry. According to the current progress, in another half a year, he can completely change his body.


    After two months of continuous practice without sleep, even with Chen haizhineng, he was also a little depressed. His limbs shook, recovered his original appearance, and stepped out of the quiet room.


    Two months is not enough to let the winter pass completely. It is still cold in the Beiling fortress. Chen Hai breathes cold and wants to find Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan to learn about the recent situation of the Beiling fortress. His divine knowledge is swept away, but he finds no breath of them.


    He climbed up the city wall and found Zhou Tong to ask, but Zhou Tong looked envious and happy and said, "brother magic, you have been closed for a long time. Of course, you don''t know. Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan have both broken through the spirit and achieved enlightenment a few days ago. Four days ago, they had set out to Yantai pass, ready to take the floating giant boat from there and accept the title of inner disciples."


    That''s good news.


    Chen Hai picked his eyebrows, suddenly moved in his heart, swept Zhou Tong up and down with his divine knowledge, smiled and said, "Zhou Tong, you can break through the spirit realm and step into the Mingqiao at any time. Why don''t you work harder and go back to the Mountain Gate with Jiang Ze and them?"


    Zhou Tong scratched the back of his head and said with a simple smile, "elder martial sister Yuwei is still closing the door to attack daodan, and brother Mo, you should also improve your accomplishments. If I leave with Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan again, I''m afraid there will be no one to preside over the defense of Beiling fortress. My Beiling fortress is at the forefront of dozens of posts in mozhangling mountain. If there is a mistake, I can''t explain it to you."


    Listening to Zhou Tong''s words, Chen Hai was stunned. However, when you think about it carefully, they got married in the blood refining field and gathered together relying on Beiling Valley Villa. Although Wei Teng, Ma Yan and Zhao Dacheng all have some abilities, they are far less prestigious than Zhou Tong, and Zhou Tong still needs to stay to preside over the defense.


    Besides, Zhou Tong can open up the sea at any time, and he doesn''t have to worry about delaying these two or three months.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai patted him on the shoulder and just wanted to comfort him, but unexpectedly, in the divine knowledge, more than a dozen black cunning horses were riding against the wind, and two of them were Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan.


    You should know that yantaiguan is tens of thousands of miles away from Wanxian mountain. Even if you take a floating boat, it will take ten days to come back. I don''t think they can return from Wanxian mountain now. What''s wrong?


    Chen Hai and Zhou Tong said that Zhou Tong was also surprised.


    After two incense sticks, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan, surrounded by more than ten Hu guards, have appeared under the fortress of Beiling.


    When Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan came in, Chen Hai knew what was going on.


    Since Wanxian mountain took the mozhang mountain, its territory has expanded a lot. If some external disciples serving in the army break through, it is troublesome to return to Wanxian mountain to participate in the promotion ceremony of the internal gate. Therefore, since the end of last year, Wanxian mountain ordered that if new external disciples break through, they can register in the nearby Taoist Academy, In this way, the defense deployment in the army can not be interrupted.


    Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan went to the Sendai Taoist temple in mozhangling to register. After they changed their new identity cards, they were already regarded as internal disciples. However, they still need to serve in the army at this time. After the expiration of the rotation period, they may apply for transfer back to the sect.


    However, when Chen Hai saw Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan coming back, he was not happy, but he was worried. After asking, he knew that more than ten outposts outside the mausoleum had been invaded and slaughtered by several powerful demons in recent days. They hurried to the north mausoleum because they were worried about the change of the northern mausoleum.


    Hearing Jiang Ze''s heavy complexion say these things, Chen Hai and Zhou Tong''s faces are also heavy

 Chapter 730

    Due to the restriction of Sha Tianhe in the periphery, Chen Hai expected that Han Sanyuan could not do anything to Beiling fortress for the time being. He dared to devote himself to cultivation, so that he didn''t even notice that Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan opened up the sea and stepped into the realm of Mingqiao.


    However, in the past ten days, more than ten outposts to the north of mozhangling have been intruded by powerful demons and slaughtered wantonly, which is somewhat beyond Chen Hai''s expectation.


    Most of these outposts are only hundreds of miles away from the mozhang mountain. In case of any situation, the reinforcements of the mozhang mountain can rush to reinforce in a bucket of incense as soon as possible, but Chen Hai looks worried about Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan. He knows that the mozhang mountain has successfully sniped the demon heads who attacked the outpost. It is estimated that he has not even found the trace of these demon heads.


    Is it true that three or four years ago, when the demon soldiers pressed the border, they sent a small group of elite demons to penetrate into the Terran defense line and engage in assassination and destruction?


    However, if there is any big news in the demon clan, Chiyuan will try his best to spread the news, and definitely won''t let them feel nothing here; If the Luocha demon clan is not ready for any big action, what do they do when they sneak into the peripheral insignificant outpost?


    Several people discussed for a while, but there was no good answer and explanation, but anyway, the sentry fortress farther south was attacked. The situation was even worse when the northern mausoleum fortress was two thousand miles away from mozhang mountain. However, without the order of Jiang Mingchuan, they could not abandon the northern mausoleum fortress. At present, they can only order the northern mausoleum fortress to guard in an all-round way and speed up the time to forge more xuanyang heavy front arrows; Make the disciples and craftsmen who are mining veins in Saicheng be careful. They must return to Beiling Saizhong before dark.


    Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan hurried back to take charge. Chen Hai didn''t need to plan anything for Beiling fortress. After thinking carefully, he threw a purple Taoist talisman. When the Taoist talisman flew into the air, it turned into a mysterious and obscure wave and extended around. There was no other movement.


    This is the contact information agreed between Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe. As long as Sha Tianhe is within 2000 miles of Beiling fortress, he can feel the special fluctuation of Taoist symbols. Of course, it''s hard to say whether Sha Tianhe will come to meet him as scheduled.


    When Zhuge Liang captured Meng Huo seven times, Chen Hai didn''t think that Sha Tianhe would be loyal to Beiling fortress easily; Chen Hai hopes to be like a lost dog. At this time, he can feel that beilingsai is still helpful to him.


    Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan knew that Zhou Tong could also break through the spiritual realm and open up the sea. At this time, they rushed back to preside over the defense, so they urged Zhou Tong to close the customs and strive to enter the Mingqiao realm with Wei Teng and Ma Yan as soon as possible. In that case, there would be ten elite disciples of the Mingqiao realm available in Beiling fortress, so that they would not be so short of manpower.


    At this time, the Beiling fortress was in danger, but the powerful demons who attacked the sentry fortress bypassed the Beiling fortress. It is estimated that the strength of the Beiling fortress is not weak. Chen Hai can only wait for the development of the opportunity. At this time, he made the fire demon control Xuanjin puppet stay outside, and he can only bear to go back to the quiet room for latent repair.


    Refining the body requires wholehearted investment. At present, there are dangers everywhere. Chen Haishen''s consciousness needs to be extended to guard against movements thirty or fifty miles away. Naturally, he can''t enter the silence and latent cultivation, so he began to study the book of fire crow array.


    The fire crow array book, which is called the array book, is actually a fire magic power after cultivating the yuan God. After cultivating it, it is a humanoid fire crow chariot.


    Over the years, Chen Hai has stepped into daodan realm three times and majored in martial arts. He only dabbled in the magic power of martial arts. However, in Xingheng domain, the real monarch level figures in Tianwei realm are unknown. Chen Hai''s strength at this time is far from enough. In many cases, he may not be able to attack and kill the enemy again. Cultivating a magic power may be more helpful to improve his comprehensive combat power.


    After all, Chen Hai doesn''t expect to become a Taoist tire for the time being. Strengthening his body in many aspects is one of his main goals at present.


    The book of fire crow array, which is simple to say, is to take the human body as the array tool, take the specific secret orifices and spiritual veins as the array map, and then divide 72 spirits from the original God into the human body to form a complete fire crow array. When the fire crow array is destroyed, 72 flaming fire crows can be formed in the body to resist the enemy.


    It''s no pity that Sha Tianhe doesn''t practice the fire crow array book, which Chen Hai won''t give up. The main reason is that the fire crow array book is too difficult for ordinary people to practice. For the later stage of the sect and even the perfect master who can easily practice the array book, he may not be willing to waste too much time on the fire crow array book.


    Chen Hai has no choice.


    At this time, he can''t go into silence to practice the form formula, and he doesn''t know where the left ear is hiding with the jade deficiency temple. When he steps into the Taoist pill, the mysterious formula skills he can practice are very limited. He might as well study the fire crow array book. At that time, he won''t be pressed by his skills.


    At this time, Chen Hai didn''t dare to divide the yuan God to refine the spirit of the fire crow, but the fire crow array book is worth studying. In particular, the 72 * * * involved in the array book involves the cultivation method of Zhou tianlingqiao, which Chen Hai can''t obtain from Wanxian mountain for the time being.


    After studying for several days, Chen Hai found that if he wants to cultivate the fire crow array book, he still needs to start with the basic array.


    Chen Hai is a great master of the magic puppet technique in Yanzhou. He is involved in both the traditional array and the prohibition of the magic array, but he still focuses on the application of the prohibition of the magic array. He is far from deep into the prohibition of the traditional array, as well as the refining magic weapons, defense, protection array and array in the traditional sense.


    Chen Hai tried to study the array prohibition inside the firecrow chariot, so that he could use it as a reference when he practiced the firecrow array book. Only then did he find that the array was as vast as a sea of stars. The shallow array knowledge he learned in Yanzhou could not be used at all.


    The lack of sufficient understanding of the array is the main obstacle to Chen Hai''s cultivation of the fire crow array book. Chen Hai also knows that making a car behind closed doors can''t help him understand the fire crow array book. Finally, he decided to find someone to ask.


    In the middle of the northern mausoleum, there is a stone hall with a radius of ten feet and a height of more than three feet. The walls of the stone hall are engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns, symbols and seal characters, affecting the mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    This is the core of the northern mausoleum fortress, where the four central arrays of the four pillars kill demons array are located. Even if there is no war on weekdays, a Mingqiao environment array instrument division with a team of disciples will be on duty here at any time, so as to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Since the northern mausoleum fortress raised its defense level, the number of Mingqiao environment array weapon masters on duty in the stone hall has increased from one to two every day, and other peering environment array masters keep a full staff of 28 at any time.


    Hu Wei outside the stone hall saw Chen Hai coming and bowed. Chen Hai nodded and entered the stone hall.


    In the stone hall, more than 30 people sat cross legged and closed their eyes. Chen Hai could feel that one third of them were always in touch with the spirit of the array.


    Seeing Chen Hai, a middle-aged array master was a little surprised.


    This person''s name is Jiang Liang. He is a general of the Jiang family in the eastern capital of Mingqiao territory sent by Jiang Zhen to assist Jiang Yuwei. He knows the importance of Chen hai to Jiang Yuwei and Beiling fortress, but he has always been on guard against Chen Hai. He always feels that the demon clan is murderous and should not be easily tamed by Jiang Yuwei. Until some time ago, Jiang Ze and them dragged the Panlong iron wall array back to Beiling fortress, They have made a deeper change to Chen Hai.


    Although the Panlong iron wall array, as a forbidden array, is not at a high level, it is not under the four pillar devil killing array in terms of defense.


    The fortress of the northern mausoleum hangs out alone and may face the attack of demons at any time. At this time, with the Panlong iron wall array, the four pillar devil killing array can be used to resist the enemy. Even the array devices of the four pillar devil killing array can be loaded into the chariot. When many devil killing chariots are arranged in a specific direction, the four pillar devil killing array can be used in the field to fight with the enemy.


    With the help of Chen Hai, the strength of Beiling fortress has been greatly improved. Even the previous fragments of Tianji are also Chen Hai''s unexpected income.


    With this in mind, Jiang Liang stood up to greet him and said with a smile, "brother Jiang Qing is really a rare guest!"


    Chen Hai naturally won''t tell all about his purpose. He just talked about the scene he saw in the snow two months ago through the news brought by Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan, and then showed his interest in the research of array prohibition.


    Jiang Liang did not expect Chen Hai''s generation of magic generals to be interested in array research. Although he could not privately teach Chen Hai some secrets of Jiang family and Wanxian mountain in the east capital, he answered Chen Hai''s questions carefully to solve Chen Hai''s confusion.


    Unconsciously immersed in the study of the array, he didn''t know the change of the sun and the moon, and even didn''t feel so urgent about the crisis facing Beiling fortress at this time. On this day, when Chen Hai tried to cultivate the first fire crow spirit in the corresponding spiritual orifices, a ripple suddenly appeared in his divine consciousness. It turned out that Sha Tianhe came at the invitation and was waiting for him on a lonely peak 300 miles southwest of Beiling fortress.


    Chen Hai reluctantly put away the fire crow array book and disappeared outside the Beiling fortress like a ghost to meet Sha Tianhe

 Chapter 731

    It disappeared for several months. Apart from changing the spirit armor that was much worse than before, the appearance of shatianhe has not changed. However, if you look carefully, you can find that the essence of shatianhe has been restrained a lot at this time, and the cultivation accomplishments lost due to the regurgitation of blood fetal pill have also been restored by 60% or 70%.


    I think there should be another nest in the shatianhe besides the underground palace they entered before. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to get rid of the blood fetus pill.


    Chen Hai saw Sha Tianhe standing there with his hands on his back. He smiled coldly. He knew that Sha Tianhe was a rebellious generation. It was not easy to subdue him.


    However, he left the other party''s life when Sha Tianhe had no power to fight back. It was no small kindness. Besides, Sha Tianhe''s turn at this time may not be his opponent, so he was patient and waited for Sha Tianhe to make up his mind first.


    At this time, Sha Tianhe''s heart is also full of mixed feelings.


    For a moment, he accidentally caught Wu Ping''s and Han Sanyuan''s way. Hundreds of years of accumulation was destroyed. Without saying, even the firecrow chariot he had always relied on was taken away by the green scale demon in front of him.


    Although Chen Hai said in advance that he would return the firecrow chariot and other "borrowed" armor and magic tools in 20 years, who would spit out the meat when he ate it in his stomach?


    Although he took the Revenge of killing his family and endured it for hundreds of years, he still couldn''t suppress his anger when he saw Chen Hai.


    If it hadn''t been thought that the fire crow chariot had been in Chen Hai''s hands for several months, he should have been proficient in preliminary refining. Even if he recovered 60% or 70% of his strength, he might not be the enemy of the green scale devil. He might have to take advantage of the danger of others to clean up the Luocha devil.


    Sha Tianhe pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "why did you come to me this time?"


    "Recently, many checkpoints in the north of the magic Zhangling mountain have been removed by the demon clan. It''s strange that although there is no real king in the magic Zhangling mountain, there are dozens of Taoist fetal real people, but they can''t find the trace of the demon. The sand master family has been in this demon domain for a long time and is well-informed. I think it should have known about it?" Chen Hai asked.


    Sha Tianhe knew that once han Sanyuan knew his trace, he would try to encircle and kill him. Therefore, after he left the customs, he always hid his trace, stared closely at the trend of Han Sanyuan, and was not eager to contact the scattered old department. He really didn''t know that so many things had happened in mozhangling recently.


    However, he was used to this kind of deceitful environment. He just turned his mind and said:


    "Brother Mo, don''t you have spies planted in Luocha Mo? This kind of thing should be more clear than I know. But this is the first time I''ve heard of this kind of thing. Logically, if the demon family doesn''t plan to fight, it won''t do these useless works..."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something and exclaimed to Chen Hai: "Han Sanyuan had received Wu''s property to destroy Beiling fortress, but he couldn''t make the trip due to his strength. Now there is a storm outside mozhang mountain and people are in danger. Han Sanyuan had a criminal record of colluding with the demon clan before. Do you think he would lead the demon clan to attack Beiling fortress..."


    To say that Sha Tianhe''s first enemy of Tianzi brand in his mind, it is naturally the great enemy of exterminating Zong. If you count down, it is Han Sanyuan.


    It is even more difficult for him to seek revenge on Han Sanyuan alone. At this time, it would be wonderful if he could use the power of Chen Hai and beilingsai to catch all Han Sanyuan department.


    Sha Tianhe said this, but Chen Hai didn''t speak. He just stared at Sha Tianhe''s face for a long time. His blood red magic pupils seemed to have the power to see through the human spirit, which made Sha Tianhe feel nervous in his heart.


    "Shouldn''t!" Sha Tianhe was shocked in his heart. "It''s just a demon who has just stepped into the magic pill. How can he put so much pressure on his soul?"


    Chen Hai took back his eyes and said faintly, "I can understand Sha Da''s eagerness to revenge, but you know, I just need you to monitor Han Sanyuan''s movements outside and provide information. As for what to do, I will naturally make a decision..."


    The demons may have long regarded Beiling fortress as a target, but the power of the demons to penetrate Tianluo Valley is still very weak. They are afraid that Beiling fortress has a large array to guard, so they have been forbearing not to take action, but whether they take action or not has little to do with Han Sanyuan.


    Moreover, Han Sanyuan led Wu Ping''s department to raid the Heifeng bandits. At the beginning, he knew to cover his face. Even if he colluded with the demon clan, it was impossible to expose his whereabouts. Therefore, Chen Hai did not need to worry that Han Sanyuan dared to lead his department to join the demon clan and directly attack beilingsai.


    Sha Tianhe looked strange when Chen Hai said that. Unexpectedly, the bloodthirsty and murderous demon clan did not have a generation of outstanding wisdom. When he thought about his contact with Chen Hai, he was led by the green scale demon in front of him?


    Sha Tianhe remembered that when he was surrounded and killed by Wu Ping and Han Sanping, the green scale devil was just right, but he didn''t hesitate to stir up the muddy water. Later, he seemed to be in his plan to show weakness. However, in the underground palace where he had accumulated hundreds of years, he suddenly took his hundreds of years'' savings away from the underground palace. Sha Tianhe was ashamed of himself and thought to himself, In the future, I''m afraid I can''t hide the demon in front of me, but I don''t know how he obeyed Jiang Yuwei, an unknown disciple of Wanxian mountain. Didn''t he want to get rid of Jiang Yuwei''s control?


    Chen Hai seems to have no idea what Sha Tianhe is thinking. He also knows that if he wants to accept a master of Tao fetal state, he has to convince him from all aspects. Many things are not in a hurry.


    "I have a general idea of where the demons attacking the sentry fortress came from. They should have coveted Beiling fortress, but Beiling fortress has four columns to kill demons. It''s not possible for three or five demon princes to break in. However, only one thousand days is a thief. There is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. We still have to find a way to get rid of this hidden danger... Han Sanyuan, I also have it So that he won''t have another chance to cause us trouble. "


    Chen Hai thought that the bottle of purple scale demon and his men should hide in Tianluo valley. Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army can''t get away and come to him. He should sneak into Tianluo Valley to find Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army. In addition, although Sha Tianhe has a bad intention, it''s also a good way to kill with a knife.


    In Tianluo Valley, the gorgeous magneto-optical River hidden in the miasma and blood fog is still very magnificent.


    Chiyuan and the red army sent tens of thousands of miscellaneous demons into the heaven channel. These miscellaneous demons will soon become the rations of demons such as bodu in the blood cloud wasteland.


    After learning the news that the young prince Tai Guan came to Tianluo Valley, Pandu demons were originally the demon Marquis and magic Marshal under Mingyu demon Jun. although Mingyu demon Jun had died under Jiang Yinjian, Tai Guan was the son of Mingyu and had been repaired into a demon fetus early, and his status was not shaken by Pandu demons for the time being.


    Although Pandu and others did not transfer more magic soldiers, the devil will enter Tianluo Valley, they also asked Chiyuan and other demons to obey the orders of Thai officials and not to disobey them.


    However, the Thai official didn''t think that Chiyuan and the Red Army were too smooth. In addition, he pulled out some Terran outposts without the protection of the forbidden array. To go deep into the front line of the north wing of the magic Zhangling, he needed to make a quick decision and avoid revealing his whereabouts. Therefore, he took several powerful magic generals under his hand to act.


    These days, it''s much more difficult to remove the sentry post. After all, Wanxian mountain can''t just watch the disciples lose so much.


    It will take Yunhu Zhenjun a few years to get out of the pass. The ten Zhenjun of Wanxian mountain have been fighting for this seat for a long time.


    At this juncture, neither Jiang Mingchuan nor Wu Xu dared to make any mistakes.


    Therefore, in the front line outside the mozhang mountain, six Taoist fetal real people patrol every day. The Thai officials can''t make new gains for several consecutive days, which is quite depressed.


    In fact, he came here in person this time to reopen the dispute between immortal evil domain and Wanxian mountain by slaughtering the Terran outpost. However, who ever thought that the guard of mozhangling was so soft that thousands of soldiers died in the wilderness. In addition to strengthening defense, he didn''t think of sending troops to Tianluo Valley.


    When Tai Guan returned to Tianluo Valley, the huge demon body walked into a rough stone hall. Chiyuan and the Red Army looked at each other and followed up.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Tai Guan asked without opening his eyes, sitting on the huge stone chair.


    Chiyuan calmed down and said carefully: "Young gentleman, these days, you have less gains, and your subordinates are worried. However, mozhang mountain is not the only opponent in the tens of thousands of miles of demon territory. A few days ago, we captured a large number of Terran armor and found that many Terran horse bandits gathered in the depths of the wasteland. Although they also have array support, they are much worse than mozhang mountain. It should be unstoppable Your hand... "


    Thai officials had not seen blood for several days and had been very upset for a long time. At this time, hearing Chiyuan say so, Mou ran opened his blood red magic pupil.


    Chiyuan looked at the way he was moved, hung his head and carefully told Chen Hai''s words to him one by one

 Chapter 732

    Chiyuan informed Shaojun taiguan of the temporary foothold of Han Sanyuan''s Department, but the taiguan didn''t move for a long time. Chiyuan and the Red Army two demons looked at each other and were very nervous.


    After a long time, the Thai official waved and let the two demons retreat first. The stone hall was covered by darkness again.


    In the dark, the wanton and domineering figure of Thai officials seemed particularly lonely.


    At this time, Tai Guan was also in a very awkward situation in Tiancheng mountain. He was nominally the young king of the evil realm hall, but his father and Lord Mingyu devil king of the evil realm hall were killed by Jiang Yin. He didn''t know when he could become a real God and devil. How could he expect the rebellious devil princes and generals of the evil realm hall to continue to be loyal to him?


    In just one year, six or seven of the top 36 evil princes in the evil territory hall have openly turned to the command of other evil princes, and the rest of the evil princes and evil generals also disobeyed the Thai officials.


    As his uncle, Dantu devil crossed into the blood cloud wasteland through the death array, and had tens of millions of magic soldiers and generals in the blood cloud wasteland. However, the Thai official hoped that he could borrow some magic soldiers and generals to enter Tianluo Valley to listen to his dispatch, but Dantu pushed it in every way, and finally just took Chiyuan, who didn''t even formally cultivate the magic pill, to deal with him.


    Although the Thai official, as the son of Mingyu devil, has the blood of ancient demons in his body, and it is only a matter of time to become a real God and devil, the key is that this time may be too long. In order to avoid the collapse of the power of the evil realm hall and being completely divided up by other demons, the Thai official must do something that ordinary people can''t do.


    In fact, there are always two voices in the immortal evil realm. Some demon kings believe that the immortal evil realm has suffered two major setbacks in a short period of years. They should be prudent and accumulate enough strength to make plans. This opinion is the mainstream opinion in the immortal evil realm.


    However, a considerable number of voices are unwilling to retreat, hoping to attack again, harvest and enjoy the wonderful flesh and blood and spirit of the Terran, and should not be deterred by a time of setbacks.


    Unfortunately, at present, this voice is still a little weak, and the Thai official hopes to do something to get the support of some demon kings with his own actions, so that he can really grasp the remaining power of the evil environment hall until he becomes a real demon.


    Although the Thai official led the demon generals who were loyal to him and continued to successfully attack the Terran outpost, the Thai official knew that this record was not enough to attract the attention of those demon kings, and he still needed to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Thai officials have long been eyeing the northern mausoleum fortress. The northern mausoleum fortress protrudes two thousand miles north from mozhang ridge. How can he not notice the northern mausoleum fortress?


    However, the defense system of Beiling fortress is more rigorous than that of the Terran outpost in the south, and it also has a forbidden level protection array. At present, he has only three bottles of magic generals and three bottles of Magic School under his command. At this time, leading five or six hundred elite magic soldiers is not likely to break through the defense of the two major formations of Beiling fortress soon. Once the stalemate continues, let the main soldiers of mozhangling mountain reinforce him, It could be a disaster for him.


    In his present situation, he must not suffer such a setback.


    For the time being, we can''t attack beilingsai. It''s a good strategy to target Han Sanyuan''s horse thieves. At the same time, we can constantly strengthen ourselves, or it''s a good strategy.


    Thai officials also believe that as long as he can persist in Tianluo Valley, not only will more and more demon generals and Marquis vote for him in Tiancheng mountain, but also uncle Dantu can''t be tough and don''t send troops to him.


    Thinking of this, the Thai official showed a cruel smile on his face.


    On a lonely peak hundreds of miles away from Yunchuan mountain, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe stood with their breath hidden, watching Yunchuan mountain occupied by turbulent bloodthirsty demons.


    Hundreds of miles away, on the Yunchuan mountain, there was brilliance and inspiration. It was only a incense burning time. Han Sanyuan was captured in two defense level protection arrays in the Yunchuan mountain stronghold. Black demons surged in like a tide and swallowed the stronghold.


    Looking at the current situation, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe have five tastes in their hearts.


    Although Chen Hai knows that high-level Luocha blood demons naturally have a deterrent to low-level demons, the talent ability of Thai officials is far beyond his imagination.


    In the past few days, the Thai official was able to intimidate and follow the low-level demons around Tianluo valley. In the end, tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons gathered around the Thai official did not disperse.


    Although the combat power of these miscellaneous demons is far less than that of carefully trained and intelligent elite demons, after the number has accumulated to a certain extent, the overall combat power can not be underestimated, especially to make up for the big defect of the lack of military strength of Thai officials at this time.


    Although Han Sanyuan, the strongman in the later stage of the Tao territory, is in charge of yunchuanling stronghold, and there are also three Taoist elixirs and dozens of Mingqiao territory experts, its array is still too crude. Even the Panlong iron wall array in the Beiling fortress is inferior. Under the strong attack of tens of thousands of miscellaneous demons, hundreds of elite demon soldiers, Chiyuan, wing demon Red Army and more than a dozen demon generals and magic schools, Han Sanyuan''s nest, which had been operating in yunchuanling for many years, fell apart and was broken.


    With such strength, if these demons attack Beiling fortress, even if Beiling fortress can rely on two large arrays, dozens of heavy bore crossbows and tens of thousands of xuanyang heavy front arrows, the casualties will not be small.


    After the yunchuanling stronghold was completely broken, Han Sanyuan saw that the defeat was irresistible. However, he could only let his men disperse and break through.


    Han Sanyuan also knew that these demons were running very fast in the wasteland. Moreover, the strong presence of several demons and generals could slow them down. If they concentrated in one direction to break through, where could they escape? In the end, even one person could not live.


    Scattered breakthrough may save some strength.


    When Han Sanyuan broke through, he was surrounded by three Mingqiao subordinates. Unexpectedly, they just rose into the air. A huge black bone whip of the black magic tide jumped up. The bone whip was like life. In an instant, he rolled down the three Mingqiao horsemen behind Han Sanyuan, fell into the magic tide, and soon there was no sound.


    Han Sanyuan was very angry. Unexpectedly, a female demon head who had not even completed the magic pill dared to lift him, destroy the Chong spirit sword array, bring out the tidal sword Qi and chop at the female demon holding the black bone whip.


    The female devil just smiled ferociously, and her body shape was ten feet away in an instant, allowing dozens of miscellaneous demons behind her to be cut into meat residue by Han Sanyuan''s sword Qi.


    "Han Sanyuan is going to escape. Shall we chase him?" Sha Tianhe asked Chen Hai when he saw that Han Sanyuan''s men broke through in all directions and Han Sanyuan fled to the southwest alone.


    Chen Hai nodded.


    He wanted to solve the trouble of Han Sanyuan this time. At this time, Han Sanyuan was killed by Thai officials like a drowning dog. Where would Chen Hai not have the reason to beat a drowning dog?


    With Chen Hai''s approval, they turned into a wisp of smoke and hung it up to Han Sanyuan from a distance.


    Seeing that the accumulation of a hundred years was buried in the Yunchuan mountains, Han Sanyuan, who had escaped more than a hundred miles away, felt extremely painful when he saw that there were countless demon soldiers and miscellaneous demons chasing and killing behind the remnant who broke through in all directions.


    He thought that even if he gathered up the remnant, there would be only one or two hundred people left. He had lost his foothold to the north of mozhang mountain. Is he going to go to the falling star sea now?


    While thinking, a murderous spirit suddenly erupted from a mountain, and the blood spirit knife mixed with bursts of evil wind killed Han Sanyuan.


    Han Sanyuan frowned, and six Chong spirit swords rushed out of his robe sleeves like a spirit snake spitting out a message. He hit the blood spirit sword and flew. Then, a man and a devil appeared on the mountains in front.


    Looking at Sha Tianhe''s awe inspiring appearance, Han Sanyuan smiled angrily and Lang said: "It''s the master of Sha''s family. You''ve seen the destruction of yunchuanling stronghold. But I''m curious. Who gave you the confidence to ambush me here? I''m Han Sanyuan. Even if I''m down, can you easily offend me? Today is just right. Let''s end our hatred first!"


    Chen Hai stood beside Sha Tianhe and looked at Han Sanyuan talking there with a sneer in his heart.


    In the past two months, he has gained some experience in studying the book of fire crow array, and has successfully divided the yuan God into a fire crow spirit in Tanzhong spirit cave. At this time, he just took Han Sanyuan, a lost dog, to try his power.


    Han Sanyuan didn''t speak. Chen Hai''s spirit turned sharply. A pure fire idea suddenly broke out from the spirit cave in Tanzhong, condensed a virtual shadow of a fire crow in the air, and then turned into a flame fire crow hovering over his head.


    At this time, don''t say it''s Han Sanyuan. Even Sha Tianhe is greatly surprised.


    The fire crow array book has been around him for a long time. Because it is incomplete and he has a fire crow chariot nearby, he has never tried to practice the secret skills recorded in the fire crow array book. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai has achieved little in less than two months.


    Although the flaming fire crow condensed by Chen Hai doesn''t seem to have much power. If he dares to rush directly at Han Sanyuan, he may not be able to carry Han Sanyuan and kill him with a sword, but he doesn''t expect to kill Han Sanyuan with a flaming fire crow.


    At this time, Chen Hai pulls out the magic halberd from the storage ring, and the halberd is one, so he kills the north and South Korean Sanyuan; the existence of the flaming fire crow interferes with the mind of the South Korean Sanyuan

 Chapter 733

    While Chen Hai was flying up, the massacre in yunchuanling stronghold 200 miles away was coming to an end, and Han Sanyuan and other powerful fighting forces had fled. The remaining horsemen with low cultivation in the spirit realm and tongxuan realm could only look at thousands of demons in despair and devour them like a black tide.


    In a desperate situation, they may be able to break out their extraordinary combat effectiveness, but under the turbulent devil tide, these struggles are doomed to be futile.


    The ten meter high Thai official was like a bottle of purple black cliff stones standing in the devil tide. He looked at the remaining Terrans being divided and submerged, but he was extremely calm in his heart.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked far to the southwest, frowned and roared up to the sky. The demon general who was wantonly killing in the array quickly solved the weak opponent in front of him and gathered around the young gentleman and Thai officer.


    The Thai official scanned these evil generals covered with blood and said faintly: "the escaped Terrans seem to have fought against each other. You used to kill them..."


    Several demons were more excited when they heard this. By this time, those ordinary horse thieves could not get into their eyes. They didn''t have much taste to chew. The bloodthirsty and ferocious buried in the bone marrow drove them to challenge a more dangerous and arduous battle.


    Thai officials watched them fly up, and their hearts were helpless.


    Although it''s a pleasure to be able to attack and kill two masters of Tao Taijing personally, if he wants to keep tens of thousands of demons from getting out of control, he can''t leave these demons too far, otherwise he is belligerent. How can he be willing to miss the opportunity to fight with the strong ones of the human Tao Taijing?


    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and shouted to the distance, "Xia Han, be careful..."


    The evil woman with the huge bone Whip smiled and replied loudly, "I know, young gentleman!"


    The industry is full of fire and the blood light is soaring. The struggle between Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and Han Sanyuan is just a moment.


    This place is only about 200 miles away from Yunchuan mountain. They will certainly attract the attention of the demon family if they move so much; If you can''t end the battle in a short time and are caught up by a large group of magic soldiers, the three may not be able to get away easily, so you don''t leave any spare force.


    Most of Sha Tianhe''s previous fame was accumulated by the fire crow chariot. At this time, the injury was not healed, and the fire crow chariot fell into Chen Hai''s hands. It was difficult to maintain the combat power of daodan territory only with a blood spirit knife.


    Chen Hai knew Sha Tianhe''s situation very well at this time, so at the beginning of the war, he made good communication with Sha Tianhe and asked Sha Tianhe to disturb Han Sanyuan''s mind with a blood spirit long knife, while he closely entangled Han Sanyuan.


    Chen Hai knew that there was still a gap between Han Sanyuan and him. Once han Sanyuan opened the distance, he might not be able to carry the killing of chonglingjian array. He wanted to tightly entangle Han Sanyuan so that he would not have the opportunity to display the recklessness of chonglingjian array.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Sha Tianhe''s blood spirit long sword was released, it was defeated by Han Sanyuan''s Chong spirit sword. The left branch and the right branch were clumsy, and the soul marks attached to the blood spirit sword were shaken away. However, Chen Hai took this opportunity to step out of the devil''s body in the air, pull out the residual shadow of the Tao in the middle of the air, and with three or five breaths, he crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters, cut out a heavy halberd shadow, and the north and South Korea cut away three yuan.


    However, Han Sanyuan just stared at Chen Hai with a sneer. At the moment of Chen Hai and his body, his robes and sleeves were unfolded, and a black heavy sword was silently released. The heavy sword had no edge and no blade. The next moment it had been cut into Chen Hai''s chest.


    With a loud clang, Chen Hai felt a powerful force coming from the hand to hand, which made his arms numb. The devil''s body flew out backward and flew backwards for more than ten feet.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Han Sanyuan was still above him when he simply competed with the strength of the blow just now. It''s really not worth peeping at the strong ones in the Tao fetal environment.


    However, before he had time to breathe, he heard two sharp swords breaking through the air behind him. Chen Haigen had no time to think about it. He instinctively swept the magic halberd back and blocked the two Chongling swords killed behind him. Then he saw the black heavy sword and cut himself with a heavy chill.


    Sha Tianhe''s eyes are about to crack at this time. He has been dealing with Han Sanyuan for decades. He knows that Han Sanyuan is extremely strong in cultivation. Six Chongling swords form a sword array. He rarely meets enemies under the heaven. Unexpectedly, he can resist the seventh sword outside the Chongling sword array. The breath of the seventh sword is as gloomy as a mountain. It is completely different from the light Chongling sword array, but integrated into the Chongling sword array, But there is no sense of disobedience.


    At this time, Chen Hai also put away his contempt. Zhenyuan turned sharply in his body, and a touch of light golden edge appeared on the magic halberd. He stepped on the wind and thunder, and narrowly avoided Han Sanyuan''s blow. Then the flame crow hovering outside rushed at Han Sanyuan, lightly avoided the Dao sword light from Han Sanyuan''s hand, and suddenly condensed, It turned into a hot red flame bead and burst.


    Although the flame beads Chen Hai can launch at this time may not be able to destroy the disciples in the early stage of Mingqiao territory at once, the flame waves coming to his face still make Han Sanyuan''s action lag.


    With Chen Hai''s strength, the opportunity for this moment is enough. The remaining flame formed by the first cut of the split sky twelve halberds drives the flame bead to burst, as if it turned into a fire Jiao and cut it out to the Sanyuan face gate of Han.


    At this time, the golden Zhenyuan in the Linghai secret palace fluctuated like a raging tide. However, the movement in Chen Hai''s hand didn''t seem to be very fast. It seemed that there was a Wanjun heavy mountain pressing on the halberd blade and took the halberd blade to Han Sanyuan.


    Han Sanyuan smiled at this time. He knew that the green scale demon in front of him was the demon Wu Xu indicated to get rid of, so at the beginning of the war, he didn''t hesitate to uncover his cards and sacrifice Chunjun spirit sword, which had never been exposed in front of outsiders, in an attempt to lift weights to create the demon.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s divine power was unparalleled. Not only did he not be seriously damaged by the pure Jun spirit sword, even the magic halberd in his hand looked gray and insignificant, but he resisted the pure Jun sword, and there was no sign of damage.


    The halberd that Chen Hai cut later looks very sluggish, but Han Sanyuan can still feel the pressure of the mountains in his eyes.


    Han Sanyuan didn''t neglect it at all. His luck was in his heart. The six inch Dao tire glittered with seven colors and stood on his head. Han Sanyuan then took back the Chongling six swords, glittered with Shenhua, and protected the Liqiao Dao tire. At this time, he saw Han Sanyuan''s Dao tire holding the Dao key in the Chongling sword array, and then led a cyan Guanghua to the Chunjun spirit sword in front of him,


    In a flash, the black spirit sword was covered with a layer of frost and greeted Chen Hai''s magic halberd.


    There was another loud noise, and the vitality of the world around was stirred and overflowed violently.


    However, Chen Hai was ready this time. Although he felt that his whole body was almost frozen, he soon recovered under the fierce encouragement of Jindan.


    Han Sanyuan has completely put Sha Tianhe aside at this time. He is not afraid that Sha Tianhe can sacrifice the royal blood spirit long knife to split his Chong spirit sword array. At present, he focuses on sacrificing the Royal pure Jun spirit sword, and sometimes cold frost and flame attack Chen Hai, making Chen Hai seem to be in between * * * * *.


    When he was in Yanzhou, Chen Hai also had a face-to-face confrontation with Taoist fetal experts such as Cangyi, Wei Ziya and Prince Yingdan, but he never fell into a disadvantage as soon as he took over as he is today.


    However, this is far from the worst case. When the black spirit sword is chopped, it constantly releases fierce sword Qi. This sword Qi is invisible and seems not powerful. Even if Chen Hai is hit, he will only be cut a small hole, but the sword Qi is hundreds of thousands. With the cutting of the black spirit sword, the waves roll from all directions to Chen Hai, Chen haidang couldn''t resist and resist. The magic armor time given by Huan Wen was cut into cracks by the sword Qi, and it was completely dismembered when he saw it.


    Seeing that Chen Hai was in crisis, Han Sanyuan sneered and said, "it''s just a demon in the magic pill realm. With some strength, he even wanted to assassinate me. Today he just borrowed your good head and let me explain it to Wu Xu first."


    At this time, Chen Hai has been severely suppressed by Han Sanyuan, and even has less space to move around; Although Sha Tianhe gritted his teeth and tried his best to destroy the blood spirit knife, he knew that Chen Hai was killed by Han Sanyuan, and Han Sanyuan would never spare him lightly, but his injury was not healed. Every time he destroyed the spirit yuan, his bones and veins seemed to be burning like a knife. Even so, he could not suppress Han Sanyuan''s attack on Chen Hai.


    At present, Chen Hai has noticed that six headed demons are coming here, but the six headed demons will release their aid within a hundred miles. It must be that they will really rush up to kill Han Sanyuan after they distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    These demons are not stupid!


    Only now, Chen Hai can only turn the attack into defense, integrate the true meaning of the tide of anger into the battle halberd, destroy the magnificent Lingyuan, cut out continuous halberd shadows in all directions, and block Han Sanyuan''s all pervasive attack.


    Han Sanyuan looked at this situation and sneered in his heart. The fierce devil is more abundant than the cultivator Moyuan in the same realm of the human race, but he never believed that the green scale devil in front of him could compete with the cultivation of Lingyuan in the later stage of his Tao fetal realm.


    Han Sanyuan knows that his foundation has been destroyed. If he wants to make a comeback, he still has to rely on the power of the Wu family behind Wu Xu. He has no choice but to invest in the Wu family, one of the seven surnames of Wanxian mountain. At present, he just gives Wu Xu the head of the green scale devil in front of him as his name.


    Because of this, Han Sanyuan no longer hid his strength. He had to solve Chen Hai before those demons would kill him. At this time, he also destroyed the Chongling six swords. Two swords blocked the blood spirit sword of shatianhe, and the Four Swords would double the attack on Chen Hai. He wanted to see how long the green scale demon could support him.


    Xia Han slowed down with the five demons under the Thai official. At this time, she could clearly see the battlefield full of sword Qi 70 or 80 miles away. Xie Mei''s evil pupil stared at Chen Hai and cut the magic halberd in her hand like a heavy halberd shadow of the raging waves.


    She could feel that the defense of the green scale devil was about to be defeated by Han Sanyuan. She couldn''t help licking her scarlet flame lips. Her mind was filled with the idea of killing and bloodthirsty, which made her blood boil. She didn''t know when she suddenly became so bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. It seemed that all these had quickly extinguished her obsession of entering the blood wasteland and the world.


    Xia Han was about to try his best to suppress the idea of bloodthirsty killing in his mind. Suddenly, he intuitively felt that a green and gloomy breath rushed out of the head of the green scale devil. At this moment, the green scale devil gave people an illusion of being integrated with the surrounding mountains. The next moment, he saw that the top of the green scale devil condensed a hundred feet of golden sword out of thin air, chopping the sky and the earth. Generally, North and South Korea cut three yuan in the past


    "Heaven and earth mountain river sword!"


    Tai Guan was 200 miles away. Although his vision was covered by mountains, he suddenly and clearly felt the sword of heaven and earth, which was full of Mo Yu and integrated with heaven and earth, and roared angrily.


    The father died under Jiang Yin''s heaven and earth mountain and river sword. The green scale devil even displayed the heaven and earth mountain and river sword. At this time, the Thai official no longer cares about tens of thousands of demons. What would happen without his deterrence? The devil''s body is like a cannon ball and shoots to the southwest!

 Chapter 734

    The thick and simple sword meaning is like mountains, like the earth, like the will of all things in heaven and earth. It condenses a hundred feet of golden sword, and angrily cuts off Han Sanyuan.


    Han Sanyuan stood under the golden sword, with a cluster of visions, as if his courage to resist had disappeared. However, at the most critical moment, Han Sanyuan''s old spicy saved his life.


    The six inch tire on Han Sanyuan''s head opened its mouth, chanted Sanskrit like a bell and drum, and spewed out majestic Lingyuan, just like a boiling tide to Chunjun Lingjian.


    The surging spirit elements are like transparent light damask, which is injected into the pure Jun spirit sword. At the moment when the pure Jun recorded the sword, the sword''s awn soared to meet the brilliant meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Although the light of Chunjun sword soared by more than twenty feet, it was as small as the light of fireflies to the bright moon in the sky before the light of the sword.


    Of course, it is impossible for Han Sanyuan to place his hope only on Chunjun sword.


    Even if Chunjun sword is the best spiritual sword of heaven level, even if Chen Hai only grasps the sword intention of heaven and earth, does not grasp the sword potential, condenses the sword intention with the sword intention, and the sword awn lacks change, it is not easy for Chunjun sword to resist.


    At this time, the six Chongling swords hovering over Han Sanyuan''s head have been almost invisible at this moment. Between breathing, they have hit the golden sword light condensed by the sword of heaven and earth for hundreds of times.


    A clang and disorderly sound was as fast as a loud bell, which almost broke Chen Hai''s spirit.


    The sword meaning of Tiandi mountain and river is too strong. Although Chen Hai directly realized the second level of the sword meaning of Tiandi mountain and river before breaking the ridge, he has not been able to integrate it into the split sky war halberd or sword potential. At this time, he can only use the most traditional method to condense the sword meaning and display the Tiandi mountain and river sword. The lack of change is his biggest weakness.


    While the golden sword awned down to cut off the Chunjun sword, it also burst into pieces under the rapid impact of Han Sanyuan Chongling six swords, driving the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions to roar and roar, which caught the shatianhe killed by the wind off guard and nearly rolled away by the strong wind.


    Han Sanyuan reluctantly took the sword, but at this time, the bottle of solid Tao tire on his head was weak and even slightly transparent.


    In order to resolve the sword intention of this move, he actually consumed almost 89% of the Lingyuan in an instant.


    Although Chunjun sword has never been shown to others, he has been nurtured secretly for more than a hundred years. He has almost become one with himself. At this moment, he was forcibly cut off by Tiandi mountain and river sword, which hurt his spirit. I''m afraid he can''t recover his original strength without half a year''s effort.


    Chen Hai understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword and attacked daodan in front of the broken ridge. Han Sanyuan saw it with his own eyes with a mirror at that time, but he didn''t think that the only demon family could really understand the essence of heaven and earth mountain and river sword at that time.


    When practicing, one should not be aware of one''s mind and one''s way.


    Jiang Yin takes the world as his mind, and is also a legendary general who worships the country. He has been practicing mountain and river geography and integrating into the military battle array for half his life. On this basis, he understands the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword. How can the essence be understood by a mere demon family?


    However, it was unexpected for Han Sanyuan to break his head. Chen Hai not only realized the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, but also directly stepped into the second realm that Jiang Yin had just mastered.


    Otherwise, Chen Hai could not cut off the best pure Jun sword of heaven level with one sword.


    Han Sanyuan stared at Chen Hai in disbelief and hesitated to spell out the last drop of Lingyuan and cut the unimaginable demon head under the Chong Lingjian array.


    But at this moment, more than a hundred miles away, the terrible breath of the demon family young king Tai Guan is approaching rapidly, and the Kung Fu of a cup of tea can arrive at most. Han Sanyuan knew that if he was entangled by the young king of the demon clan, he might not be far away from his death. Looking at Chen Hai, although he looked depressed, he didn''t completely lose his resistance, and Sha Tianhe, who was shocked, cut off the blood sacrificing spirit knife recklessly. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he couldn''t afford to close up his fleeing subordinates and fly to the southwest.


    Behind him, Chong Ling''s six swords flew into his robes like meteors.


    Seeing Han Sanyuan fleeing to the southwest, Sha Tianhe didn''t take care of him. He grabbed Chen Hai, who was nearly exhausted by Lingyuan, and fled to the Beiling fortress. Chen Hai seemed to have run out of oil and light, but he still didn''t forget to put the Chun Jun sword cut in two by him into the storage ring.


    Although the pure Jun sword was cut into two pieces and can no longer be sacrificed for the imperial use, the materials of the heaven level best spirit sword can''t be thrown on the wilderness at will.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hai can take care of this, and Sha Tianhe is speechless.


    Although the fast-moving demons are still far away, Sha Tianhe can still feel his terror. With six bottles of powerful demons, he can''t resist Chen Hai at this time.


    Although Sha Tianhe''s cultivation has only recovered 30% or 40%, he is still very good at the method of escape. At the same time, he doesn''t know what body method Chen Hai used. It seems that his soul is exhausted, but his body shape is like a floating leaf driven by the wind. He didn''t slow down Sha Tianhe''s speed. The Thai official raised his speed to the extreme, But he still watched helplessly as their figure gradually disappeared into the scope of their divine consciousness.


    The exasperated Thai official stood on a hundred feet high cliff and kicked it with hate. He only heard a dull noise, and half of the cliff collapsed.


    At this time, Xia Han, Chiyuan and other magic generals also caught up and noticed that the Thai officials'' emotions were different, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At this time, Chen Hai ran for more than an hour under the drag of Shatian river. Only when Shatian River almost ran out of oil and the lamp dried up, did he have to stop to adjust his breath. At this time, they had fled three thousand miles to beilingsai.


    At this time, Chen Hai has gradually recovered. The spirit of heaven and earth everywhere in the Xingheng domain is really a good thing.


    After shatianhe stopped, he immediately sat down cross legged and began to swallow Reiki to make up for his consumption.


    Chen Hai looked at Sha Tianhe''s aura condensed between his mouth and nose as if it were milky white fog. Unexpectedly, the horse thief leader didn''t leave him to run for his life alone at the last minute. It seems that he had really misjudged Sha Tianhe before.


    At this time, they were less than a thousand miles away from the northern mausoleum. Chen Hai was not afraid that the young king Tai of the evil territory Hall of the demon family could catch up, so he was not impatient. He slowly recovered the true yuan while waiting for the Sha Tianhe to adjust his breath.


    After a incense stick, Sha Tianhe recovered 20% of his Lingyuan and stood up, but his eyes at Chen Hai were more or less complicated.


    How can a mere demon family master Jiang Yin''s heaven and earth mountain and river sword?


    How many people will be shocked if the news gets out?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible for the demon family to master the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword. Thinking of this, Sha Tianhe bowed his hand and asked, "which real gentleman is your honor?"


    Many Tianwei Jingzhen monarchs often practice external separation as a way to protect their lives, which can not be regarded as a secret in the Xingheng domain. However, Tianwei Jingzhen monarchs usually leave the external separation, which has been cultivated into the unity of spirit and flesh, in the secret place of the sect. Once the master is lost outside, he can be resurrected by separation, and usually won''t let the external separation run around outside.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. If it is inconvenient for you to go out and walk, stay in the mountain gate, shut up and separate a spirit, so that you can walk outside, it is not a shocking thing.


    At this moment, Sha Tianhe mistakenly regarded Chen Hai as the separation of a real king, which is also the only reasonable explanation he can think of at this time.


    This is definitely easier for him to accept than the demon family to understand the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Left ear has always warned Chen Hai not to reveal his true identity. Although left ear and yuxu Temple do not know where to hide at this time, Chen Hai knows that yuxu temple, left ear and Dragon Emperor cangyu must be involved in secrets he can''t bear at this time. Too many secrets can''t be known by people other than Jiang Yuwei.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai had a headache for the arrangement of his left ear. He thought that no matter what, his left ear should let him know where the yuxu temple is. If he can''t borrow the power of the yuxu temple at all, what year and month will he struggle to really block the demon clan outside Tianluo valley with his own strength?


    Besides, as more and more demon soldiers and generals in the blood cloud wasteland enter the Tianluo Valley, it is difficult to hide the news that the yuxu temple has escaped from the blood cloud wasteland for a long time. At that time, Zuo ER and cangyu, their sworn enemies tens of thousands of years ago, how can they be unaware of it?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai also had a headache, but at this time, a pair of blood red magic pupils stared at Sha Tianhe, smiled coldly and asked, "why, as a demon family, I can''t understand Jiang Zhenjun''s heaven and earth mountain and river sword?"


    Sha Tianhe was slightly stunned and thought about it. In recent years, Wanxian mountain and the major gates of Chongguo have not heard that any Tianwei figure understands Tiandi mountain and river sword. Is this green scale demon in front of him really an authentic demon that washes away his demonic nature and converts to the sect?


    Sha Tianhe was confused for a while.


    Chen Hai stood up. At this time, he vaguely felt that there were demons in the distance. It must be the young king and Thai official of the evil realm Hall of the demon family who came here and asked Sha Tianhe: "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Han Sanyuan this time. I didn''t expect that he had a lot of cards, but now he has become a loser. If we meet again next time, Sha Da will probably be able to take charge of his former enemy. At this time, come back to beilingsai with me to recover?"


    Before that, Sha Tianhe would never go to beilingsai with Chen Hai. After all, Jiang Yuwei was not qualified and able to protect him at this time, but he changed his mind at this moment.


    Even if Chen Hai is a demon, if he master the sword meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, he is likely to be directly received by Jiang Yin for cultivation, which is not unprecedented in Wanxian mountain.


    After all, you can change your body when you practice in the later stage of daodan realm. In the end, you only ask about your heart and point directly at the spirit. Lovers can also be possessed by demons and demons can also practice Taoism. This is not a difficult thing for people at the level of shatianhe.


    In this case, Sha Tianhe believes that even if Jiang Yuwei can''t, Chen Hai can finally give him shelter.

 Chapter 735

    The Yunchuan mountains are full of corpses and rivers of blood. However, beilingsai, 4000 miles away, is unaware of what is happening so far. Naturally, it is calm and maintains normal defense and production.


    When Chen Hai returned to beilingsai with shatianhe, two hundred disciples even carried ore on the ore veins outside beilingsai, unaware of the coming of the killing crisis.


    On that day, when Han Sanyuan attacked the city with shatianhe, shatianhe stood on the fire crow chariot, which was majestic. Therefore, the disciples of beilingsai were deeply impressed by the Taoist fetal territory and the murderous horse bandit leader.


    At this time, many people turned pale when they saw the shatianhe behind Chen Hai. Even some people died on that snowy night because they were close to their brothers, and they took up swords and bows in their hands.


    Jiang Ze had already known the foundation when he accepted the Panlong iron wall array. At this time, he quickly restrained his disciples and generals, opened the array and let Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe enter the Beiling fortress.


    Sha Tianhe is also a generation of owls. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to people''s eyes. He said hello to Chen Hai and went to the quiet room arranged by Chen Hai for him.


    Yunchuanling stronghold is submerged by the surging demon tide. Who can guarantee when these demons will suddenly attack North lingsai? Therefore, it is his first priority to seize all time to eliminate the anti phagocytic effect of xuetaidan and restore his own strength.


    Chen Hai gathered Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and other disciples together and told everything that had happened in Yunchuan mountain. After listening, they all took a deep breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, during this period of time, the demons who had never attacked the southern outpost had the power to drive away a large number of demons.


    Jiang Ze clenched his fist, frowned and said, "over the past two months, we have forged nearly 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows. If the demon Marquis only drives 10000 or 20000 miscellaneous demons to attack, our Beiling fortress should be safe, but if there are elite demon soldiers and demons who will mix them, and our Beiling fortress hangs out alone, we don''t know how long it can last."


    As soon as Chen Hai arrived at the magic Zhangling mountain, he followed the people to the Beiling fortress. He had no contact with Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Xu and others. He didn''t know deeply. He didn''t know what decision Jiang Mingchuan would make next when the news was sent back to Yantai pass.


    But one thing Chen Hai can be sure of is that there must be a big plot for the young king and Thai official of the evil territory hall to enter Tianluo valley from Tiancheng mountain this time.


    At this time, the passage from Tianluo Valley to Xueyun wasteland and from Xueyun wasteland to Yanzhou are under the control of the demon family. No matter what the Thai official''s plot is, Chen Hai can''t easily retreat.


    There is no order from yantaiguan. Jiang Ze and others can''t abandon the northern mausoleum fortress. At present, they can only strengthen the guard around to deal with the sudden attack of demons at any time.


    As a matter of fact, since the Lord demon showed his ferocious fangs, he would not take them back. However, Chen Hai waited for several days, and there was no news around the Beiling fortress. He didn''t know what had happened, which made the Lord demon delay his attack on the Beiling fortress. In other words, the Lord demon needs to gather more blood eating demons to attack the Beiling fortress.


    According to the temperament of the Thai official, the young king of the evil territory hall, after the Yunchuan mountain incident, he found that Chen Hai actually mastered the heaven and earth mountain and river sword. He wanted to directly wave his army to attack the North lingsai. However, the Thai official attacked Yunchuan mountain and controlled tens of thousands of demons at one time, which was also a great burden for him.


    Moreover, in order to pursue Chen Hai and give up control over bloodthirsty demons, most of them spread to the depths of the wasteland after a full meal. If they want to attack Beiling fortress, the demon Marquis leader still needs time to gather a large group of demons again.


    The Lord of magic didn''t stare at Beiling fortress for a day or two. He also knew that the defense system of Beiling fortress was much tighter than the horse thief nest of the Terran, and his patience became surprisingly good. He didn''t mind waiting for half a month or a month. On the one hand, he controlled more blood demons near Tianluo Valley, and on the other hand, he persuaded the new demons and princes in Tiancheng mountain who were as restless as him, Enter Tianluo Valley to make contributions.


    During this period of time, although Chen Hai did not take the initiative to contact Chiyuan and the Red Army to avoid their deeds being exposed and causing death, he could not blindly stick to his position in Beiling fortress without flexibility.


    Beiling fortress has a four pillar demon killing array, a dragon iron wall array, and 50 Shenji heavy bore crossbows. The defense system can be said to have been initially established. However, if it is only passive defense and does not have the ability to gather disciples to attack and counterattack, after the mob is surrounded, the reinforcements of yantaiguan are delayed, so they are trapped in the small Beiling fortress, One hundred thousand xuanyang heavy front arrows will not last long.


    There are not only three or five thousand blood thirsty demons near Tianluo Valley who can resist envoys to attack the fortress.


    However, it is not easy for more than a thousand people and horses in the northern mausoleum to go out to fight back and charge under the siege of several times bloodthirsty demons. It is still far from enough to have a divine machine and heavy loaded crossbow. At that time, as long as three or five demons will be killed into their battle array, the low-level disciples with low cultivation can only be caught without hands.


    The battlefield situation of Xingheng domain is still very different from that of Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai wondered whether the Panlong iron wall array could be transformed into a chariot array (the four pillar evil killing array is military material, not something Chen Hai and Jiang Ze can change at will).


    The protection array is divided into defense level, forbidden level and mountain protection level.


    The Panlong iron wall array can barely be regarded as the lowest level of the forbidden level protection array. There are eight core array devices. Only eight array mages are needed to support a 120-30 meter deep protective spirit shield, which can almost cover the infantry battle array of 500 or 600 people.


    Chen Hai, together with Jiang Ze and others these days, combined the eight pieces of the Panlong iron wall array with the refined copper chariot, and selected the array mage and the guard. At that time, he expected the Panlong iron wall chariot array to protect the disciples of the Beiling fortress and kill the soldiers out of the fortress to fight back, rather than being trapped in the complete passive defense of the Beiling fortress.


    For more than ten days in a row, Chen Hai and his family did not wait for the Thai officials to come to thousands of bloodthirsty demons, but finally waited for another group of uninvited guests.


    Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan led two thousand black crafty riders to the north of the mausoleum on the sharp green wasteland.


    Looking at the Beiling fortress hidden in the depths of the mountains, Wu Ping, with a calm face, was very silent all the way. At this moment, the corners of his mouth were only covered with a cruel and heartless sneer; Han Sanyuan rode behind Wu Ping with a heavy heart.


    Han Sanyuan had no choice but to take refuge in Wu Xu for the time being, borrow Wu Xu''s strength to close the old Department, and then slowly accumulate strength; Just at this time, Beiling fortress sent the news that shatianhe had come to take refuge back to yantaiguan.


    Sha Tianhe and Han Sanyuan are all murderous bandits and horse thieves near the mozhang mountain. Wanxian mountain does not lack disciples of the Tao fetal habitat. Generally speaking, anyone who dares to take refuge in such a big bandit with bad deeds will be severely criticized by others.


    Moreover, Sha Tianhe and Han Sanyuan just jointly attacked beilingsai not long ago.


    However, at present, Sha Tianhe invests in Beiling fortress, relying on the east capital Jiang family, indirectly strengthening the power of Jiang Mingchuan, while Han Sanyuan invests in Wu Xu. Neither of them can blame each other, and other generals remain silent and acquiesce in the matter.


    The final result of the negotiation was to send Han Sanyuan to assist Wu Ping to lead the Department to reinforce the Beiling fortress to ensure that the outpost on the northernmost side of the mozhang ridge would not be disturbed by the demon clan.


    Bypassing a gentle slope, Wu Ping and others appeared below the Beiling fortress. Looking at Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Chen Haideng standing on the wall of the Beiling fortress, Wu Ping looked like a great enemy.


    After standing down at Beiling pass, Wu Ping rode on the demon tiger, held up a tiger shaped gold seal in his right hand, and said in a loud voice, "according to the military order of the guard General of Yantai pass, there have been continuous demonic attacks recently. A total of 28 of our mozhangling checkpoints have been pulled out, which makes everyone at Yantai pass feel at risk. I specially led my department to take over Beiling pass, rectify defense and resist the southern criminals of the demon clan!", Wu Ping threw the tiger shaped gold seal and the military letter signed by Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Xu and others to the head of the city and let Jiang Ze check it.


    Seeing that Jiang Ze and others ordered to open the array and the gate with a gloomy face, Wu Ping asked the Ministry to lead his soldiers into Beiling. At the same time, he and Han Sanyuan flew to the city, glanced coldly at Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe, and finally stared at Jiang Ze and said: "The northern mausoleum fortress is too narrow to hold so many soldiers and horses. Go and shout out Jiang Yuwei and immediately lead his troops to rebuild the checkpoint at Taiwu mountain, so as to monitor the movement of demons in Tianluo Valley nearby."


    As soon as Wu Ping said this, the whole city was in an uproar. Jiang Ze stared at Wu Ping with gnashing teeth: "Wu dujun, what do you mean?"


    They have been operating in Beiling fortress for almost half a year and have initially built a defense system. At this time, they should give way to Beiling fortress, continue to travel thousands of miles north and settle in taiwuling. Isn''t that asking them to die?


    "Why, don''t you dare to disobey the military order of our supervisor?" Wu Ping stared at Jiang Ze with sharp eyes.


    Different from the last time, this time Wu Ping was responsible for taking over the defense of beilingsai. The transfer order also clearly stated that Jiang Yuwei''s department should obey his restraint.


    Even if he made it clear that he wanted to force Jiang Yuwei and them to die, he could only pass on the responsibility of chasing him afterwards. It was not Jiang Ze who dared to disobey his military order at this time.


    Jiang Xuan argued: "the governor asked us to join the stronghold in taiwuling and monitor the demon clan. Naturally, we obeyed, but my sister is at a critical juncture of attacking daodan. Once we succeed, there will be another true disciple under Wanxian Mountain Gate..."


    Wu Ping glanced contemptuously at Jiang Xuan and said coldly, "your sister''s attack on daodan is not afraid to delay for a few days. Besides, is it important to resist the devil or your sister''s attack on daodan?"

 Chapter 736

    Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong, Wei Yan, Ma Teng and others did not expect that Wu Ping came to take over the defense of Beiling fortress. Unexpectedly, they could not wait to take off their saddle and would directly force them to go north to die.


    They also didn''t expect that Jiang Mingchuan, as the garrison general of yantaiguan, would sign such a military order against them. Don''t Jiang Mingchuan know that Wu Xu has always been resentful about his son''s death and transferred Wu Ping''s headquarters north for several times with ulterior motives?


    Even if Jiang Ming was under the control of Wu Xu, when other generals had no intention of leading their troops north, he could not refuse Wu Ping''s northern aid. However, when he signed the military order, with his authority to guard the general, he could restrict Wu Ping from giving them such a cruel hand. How could he clearly write in the military order that they should fully obey Wu Ping''s control?


    Or maybe Jiang Ming doesn''t care about their life and death at all?


    Zhou Tong, Wei Yan, Ma Teng and others were silent, their faces were gloomy, and Jiang Ze''s knuckles were white. The Lord of evil had the ability to resist demons and gods. At this moment, I don''t know how many bloodthirsty demons gathered in Tianluo valley. More than a thousand of their troops came to the north to build a fortress in Wuling. What''s the difference between being killed?


    Many generals were filled with resentment and anger at this moment.


    As soon as they arrived at the mozhang ridge, they built the Beiling fortress here. They did not say that they had made contributions to building the fortress and resisting horse thieves. Now they have come to such an end. Who can be calm?


    However, military orders are like mountains. What can I do if I feel aggrieved?


    Looking at Jiang Ze and others out of anger, Wu Ping''s face was as calm as water, and his heart was sneering.


    The last time he came to Beiling fortress, he was rejected outside the great wall and had a fire in his heart. Now there are two thousand black cunning horses behind him. He wanted to see if these guys Jiang Ze dare to directly contradict his orders?


    Jiang Ze looks at Chen Hai. Chen Hai just glances at Wu Ping. With Han Sanyuan behind him, he turns to Jiang Yuwei''s closed cave, lifts the ban on closing the cave, and awakens Jiang Yuwei in silence.


    Jiang Yuwei still failed to become a Taoist pill, but as she came out, a strong spirit of heaven and earth like green fog gushed out of the hole.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ping was startled. He didn''t expect that there was still a spiritual pulse under the broken ridge. He thought that the battle between Jiang Yin and Mingyu demon king in the evil territory hall had been completely destroyed. However, it was better that the spiritual pulse had not been completely destroyed. He was more confident to hold the Beiling fortress and watch Jiang Yuwei and others die.


    However, seeing that Jiang Yuwei''s face was green and dense, as the spring tide turned, Wu Ping also shouted a fluke. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuwei had only been in Beiling fortress for more than half a year, and the true meaning of spring water had realized the second level of being as muddy as heaven. If he hadn''t come in time and given Jiang Yuwei another three or five months, he might have really achieved daodan and become a true disciple in front of Jiang Yin, At that time, I''m afraid even my Uncle Wu Xu won''t be able to do anything to Jiang Yuwei.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei listened to her sister Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze explain the reason clearly. Her beautiful face was also very angry. Unexpectedly, Wu Xu and Wu Ping persecuted them without cover. Unexpectedly, they were so insignificant in Jiang Mingchuan''s eyes.


    Jiang Yuwei didn''t bother with Wu Ping. Seeing that Wu Ping''s Department was coming in one after another, she took Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan into the conference hall to discuss leading the Department North.


    "Do we really want to die for nothing?" Jiang Ze asked angrily when he entered the Council hall. He didn''t even mind Wu Ping hearing their anger.


    Zhou Tong, who had just stepped into the state of Mingqiao, still knew some propriety. He stretched out his hand to release a wave of brilliance, and then formed a sound insulation shield against the wall of the conference hall. However, he was also depressed and puzzled and asked Jiang Yuwei: "the garrison general is also the Jiang family. Why did he make us fully obey Wu Ping''s moderation?"


    "Hum! If you send the firecrow chariot to Jiang Ming immediately, Jiang Ming can rewrite the military order at any time, and maybe transfer a real reinforcements from his lineage to join you!" Sha Tianhe stepped into the conference hall and said with a smile.


    Sha Tianhe was injured in the spirit acupoint and the spirit pulse, and Yuan Tai didn''t hurt the root. Therefore, the sound insulation Spirit Mask displayed by Zhou Tong can''t play any role in him at such a close distance.


    "Yuwei has seen Sha DA in charge." Jiang Yuwei politely saluted Sha Tianhe.


    Jiang Yuwei knew that so many things had happened during her seclusion, but she knew that Chen Hai would never do anything uncertain. Since she recruited Sha Tianhe into Beiling fortress, she must have a certain grasp of him, so Jiang Yuwei had no strong prevention against Sha Tianhe.


    Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and others fell into meditation after listening to Sha Tianhe''s words.


    Sha Tianhe could not help showing a trace of satisfaction when he saw that he had successfully planted the seeds of doubt in everyone''s heart. However, he turned around and suddenly saw Chen Hai standing against the wall. A pair of bloody magic pupils stared at him, which made Sha Tianhe feel guilty.


    Chen Hai sighed and knew that Sha Tianhe was an old fox who was not willing to surrender to others. If he didn''t say a word, Sha Tianhe would persuade the angry Jiang Ze and others to follow him.


    However, we can''t blame Sha Tianhe for pulling apart at this time. Chen Hai can see clearly in his heart that the reason why Jiang Mingchuan doesn''t impose restrictions on Wu Ping is probably to force them to offer the fire crow chariot.


    As long as they offer up the firecrow chariot, Jiang Ming, as the garrison general of Yantai pass, will add another military order to let Jiang Yuwei lead the Department to use things cheaply. Naturally, he will not be at the mercy of Wu Ping.


    The disciples of Beiling fortress have made many war achievements. Jiang Mingchuan may have looked up at this side for some time, but the famous Heifeng Kou Sha Tianhe turned to Beiling fortress instead of him. If Jiang Mingchuan had no opinion in his heart, Chen Hai didn''t believe it.


    Moreover, the fire crow chariot in Sha Tianhe''s hand is a treasure that Yunhu Zhenjun wants. How can Jiang Mingchuan not covet the fire crow chariot?


    But no matter how shameless Jiang Mingchuan is, he can''t openly order Jiang Yuwei to let Sha Tianhe change to his door and order Sha Tianhe to hand over the fire crow chariot. He can only let them understand it by themselves through this puzzling and distorted military order.


    Wu Ping can''t wait to force them to go north to die. In addition to Wu Xu''s resentment about the death of his son, the main thing may be for the fire crow chariot.


    Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan may have misunderstood that the firecrow chariot was still in Sha Tianhe''s hand at this time, but Sha Tianhe threw it into Beiling fortress, and Han Sanyuan threw it into Chang Shi Mansion. They also had no excuse to directly force Sha Tianhe to hand over the firecrow chariot. The most straightforward way was to force Sha Tianhe to die here, and then they took the firecrow chariot from Tianluo Valley demon.


    Everyone is a good schemer and a good city government, but he only forgets that there is no finished egg under the nest. He only forgets that controlling the devil is related to the prosperity of the human race. Chen Hai sighs slightly in his heart. At this moment, he can more deeply feel the desolation of Jiang Yin''s sword.


    "Senior, what should we do?" Jiang Yuwei asked Chen Haidao directly through her mind.


    "As long as you have the heart to fight hard, you may not have no chance," Chen Hai said.


    They were confined to the northern mausoleum. Once they were besieged by thousands of demons, they were tied up and could do nothing; If there were no reinforcements in the end, they might be like frogs in warm water. Finally, they were trapped and died in beilingsai and forgot to fight to the death.


    Now Wu Ping drives them out of Beiling fortress and forces them to go north, so Jiang Ze and them can''t help fighting.


    They seem to be in danger, but they don''t know why the Marquis Tai Guan drives blood thirsty demons into Yunchuan mountain. The most important thing is that there are no elite magic soldiers and magic generals under his hand. The heavy arrow rain formed by heavy bore crossbow may not hurt the strong magic generals and Marquis, but it is just a powerful tool to restrain these low-level demons!


    Chen Hai''s plan is that they go to taiwuling first to fight the vanguard demon, but withdraw from the flank and open the channel for the demon to attack beilingsai. At that time, it will see whether Wu Ping will defend or escape!


    After listening to Chen Hai''s plan, Jiang Yuwei asked again: "the key question now is how to let the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall let us go temporarily and attack Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan who defend Beiling fortress first?"


    "Or maybe the demons come and we will run away without fighting." Chen Hai stared at Jiang Yuwei''s eyes and said.


    Jiang Yuwei understands Chen Hai''s plan.


    If they don''t fight a war and see the army of demons coming, they will directly flee. This is a great crime to be punished by knives and axes in the army; If you are familiar with the punishment of the Terran military code, you must know that they will never dare to go south to the mozhang mountain easily after they escape. In this way, he will naturally decide to attack the Beiling fortress with lightning speed. After solving Wu Ping''s Department, he will turn around and eat them!


    "But how will it end afterwards?" asked Jiang Yuwei.


    "It depends on the situation. If Wu Ping leads his troops to stick to the Beiling fortress and is trapped by the demon army, we will lead our troops to attack the demon army from the side and back. At this time, we will be more flexible and no one can accuse us of fleeing. If Wu Ping has no courage to defend the Beiling fortress and watch the demon army rush in, he will lead the troops to flee south. At this time, there are two situations: first, if the demon army The army chased up and killed both sides with Wu Ping''s headquarters. At this time, we rushed up to kill the demons and got enough military and war achievements. I believe Wu Ping and Wu Xu can''t accuse us of fleeing immediately. In the second case, if the demons don''t go after Wu Ping''s headquarters and directly turn around and kill us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get rid of the crime of fleeing immediately. " Chen Hai chuannian said, "you decide what to do, or you send someone to give the firecrow chariot to Jiang Mingchuan, and I''ll follow you."


    "..." Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect that Jiang Ze and his colleagues were still in anger. Chen Hai had already thought about everything thoroughly.


    She also knows that Chen Hai''s ultimate goal is to be as free as possible and kill more demons in Tianluo Valley to alleviate the pressure of Yanzhou.


    "Let''s go north!" Jiang Yuwei said firmly. "It''s a big deal. I''ll bear all the charges at that time. I took Jiang Xuan and my predecessors to be horse thieves and asked Jiang Ze to go back to their ancestral door to plead for guilt!"


    There are many doubts about her father''s death. Jiang Yuwei is fed up with the intrigues of the zongmen army and doesn''t want to give in to Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Xu and others.

 Chapter 737

    The winter season has passed, and the warm spring breeze can''t wait to blow all over the world. With it comes the vitality with each passing day. However, for the disciples of Beiling Valley Villa, they are not in the mood to appreciate the infinite spring and the vitality between heaven and earth.


    After they settled down in taiwuling, Chen Hai did not try to build the city, but just built several staggered lines of defense along the mountain to prevent demons from launching uninterrupted attacks on their positions.


    Sha Tianhe has the highest cultivation among the people. He volunteered to lurk near Tianluo Valley and closely monitor the trend of the demon clan in the valley.


    Sha Tianhe had seen that Yunchuan mountain was trampled and swallowed by thousands of bloodthirsty demons. When he saw that 50000 or 60000 bloodthirsty demons poured out from the depths of the poisonous devil fog in Tianluo Valley and came to Taiwu mountain, his heart sank.


    When Jiang Yin became the general of Beizhu state and led the northwest army to attack mozhangling and other places, shatianhe also saw the formation of hundreds of thousands of Luocha demons and millions of bloodthirsty demons gathered together and could not see the end at a glance. However, at that time, there were nearly 20 floating warships under Jiang Yin''s command, Nature does not allow evil things to show off their ferocity, but now what do Chen Hai have?


    Most of the thousands of people and horses barely have the cultivation foundation to pass through the xuanjing. They can''t defend taiwuling under the desperate impact of 50000 or 60000 bloodthirsty demons, such as a set of dragon iron wall array that can barely be called the forbidden level, 12 medium and low-level xuanwolf class chariots, 46 Shenji heavy bore crossbows and 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    However, Sha Tianhe already knows Chen Hai''s plan. Now as long as he withdraws in time before the demon army arrives, it is possible for the demon army to let them go temporarily and attack Beiling fortress first.


    In just over an hour, shatianhe rushed back to the Taiwu mountain. From a distance, he saw Jiang Yuwei, Chen Hai and others standing against the wind at the top of the Taiwu mountain. Thousands of disciples were resting behind the newly excavated trench parapet. The Taiwu mountain, 1340 meters high and three miles long, was horribly silent at this moment.


    Seeing the return of shatianhe, Jiang Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried that the strong fetuses in shatianhe could not be willing to listen to them, and might leave directly halfway.


    Chen Hai has nothing to worry about. Even if Sha Tianhe escapes, it''s a pity for them to lose one of their fighting power, but it doesn''t affect his plan. Whether to go or stay, why force him?


    Sha Tianhe can''t see that they have the hope of winning, so it''s normal to choose to go; If Sha Tianhe saw that they had the hope of winning and that his greater interests in the future were here, he could not go.


    "The little devil in the evil territory hall gathered several times more bloodthirsty demons this time than when attacking Yunchuan mountain, and there were 4000 elite magic soldiers with us, I''m afraid we can''t deal with it," Sha Tianhe flew up the mountain, repeated the situation he detected to Chen Hai in detail, and then said, "When I came back, I met two sentinels sent by beilingsai. I helped you out."


    Chen Hai frowned and didn''t blame Sha Tianhe for his opinions. He turned to Jiang Yuwei and said, "now it seems that we can only temporarily avoid the edge of the demon soldiers."


    "..." Jiang Yuwei said at first that she wanted to let go, but when the real business came to an end, she was very tangled. She knew that if things were a little careless, they would become traitors and dead enemies who wanted to be killed by the school and the general''s house of Beizhu state, and there would never be a way back.


    Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and others looked like dirt at this moment. They knew what would happen if they ran away without fighting, but they couldn''t care so much at this time.


    They were extremely dissatisfied with Wu Ping''s sending them north to die. At this time, the magic soldiers were unstoppable. Even if they would be charged later, they had to wait until they were alive.


    After listening to Jiang Yuwei''s instructions, they went separately to prepare for the rapid evacuation.


    Although they didn''t have enough war horses, they bought a batch of camels before.


    These camels and horses could not rush into battle, but after giving up their heavy luggage and materials, more than 1000 people and horses quickly withdrew from taiwuling, which was not a big problem.


    Chen Hai asks Jiang Yuwei to lead people to withdraw first. He and Sha Tianhe stay to monitor the movement of the demon army.


    The stars change and the sun and moon change. When night falls, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe finally see the brigade of bloodthirsty demons rolling past from the North like a black tide.


    The Thai officer was driving a huge black chariot, dragged by four huge magic tigers, rattling in the depths of the grassland. Around him, thousands of Luocha magic soldiers in formation were escorted on both sides.


    The evil spirit rose into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud. At this moment, Chen Hai didn''t go to see the presence of another evil Marquis around the young king Tai officer of the evil territory hall. A pair of evil pupils stared at the sky above the array of evil soldiers. He could clearly feel that there was an invisible blood cloud that seemed to devour all the creatures in the world.


    This is made up of countless bloodthirsty will to kill and integrate the blood evil spirit similar to the Qi of killing soldiers!


    No matter whether Thai officials can master the power of blood evil, Chen Hai knows that Wu Ping''s headquarters will be dangerous this time if they hold the Beiling fortress.


    The Thai official ordered the chariot to stop at this time. A pair of magic pupils stared at the empty Taiwu ridge with a gloomy face.


    Jiang Yuwei led his troops to settle in Wuling, Taiwan. The Thai official knew almost the first time. He originally wanted to annihilate this small group of people who exceeded their abilities and then attack beilingsai south. Unexpectedly, these people were so cowardly that they fled without fighting.


    At this time, the winged devil denounced Hou, who had reported the escape direction of more than a thousand Terran soldiers and horses. He was less than 300 miles away from them. The speed was not slow, but it was not very fast.


    The Thai official didn''t know what the relationship between the green scale devil and Jiang Yin was. The green scale devil understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword. It was not an insignificant role in Wanxian mountain. The Thai official thought in his heart, hesitated to send 200 elite wing demons to entangle the Terrans first, and then he led a large force to wipe them out.


    Looking at the uncertainty on the Thai official''s face, Chiyuan, who stood aside, came forward and said, "young gentleman, the military law of the Terran is the most harsh. It''s an unforgivable crime for these Terrans to escape without fighting. Presumably, they don''t dare to escape back to the mozhangling mountain to die. Why don''t we take the Beiling fortress first, and then go back and pick up these greedy and afraid of death?"


    The Thai official suddenly turned his head and stared at Chiyuan for a long time; Chiyuan could clearly feel the pressure and bowed his head.


    A moment later, the Thai official roared, and the rolling devil tide moved again and went straight to the Beiling fortress.


    Chen Hai lurked on the cliff and watched the rolling devil tide go to the north mausoleum. He looked resolute and silent for a long time.


    Sha Tianhe said with emotion: "brother Jiang is so calculating! The little devil in the evil territory hall probably never thought that the skull devil around him would be the spy hidden by brother Jiang..."


    Chen Hai glanced back at Sha Tianhe, and his fierce eyes suddenly appeared in the magic pupil; If Sha Tianhe dares to threaten this matter, he will definitely get rid of Sha Tianhe without hesitation.


    Sha Tianhe could feel the faint killing in Chen Hai''s magic pupil. He was surprised. The devil who secretly mastered the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword and made Jiang Yuwei obey everything. He really couldn''t measure it with ordinary demons. He really couldn''t guess what the origin of Chen Hai was. At present, he restrained his frivolous idea and asked, "do we want to follow up?"


    Sha Tianhe didn''t know how the trust relationship between Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei was established, but Jiang Yuwei listened to Chen Haiyan and he could see that where should the devil and the family have?


    Jiang Yuwei almost became the true disciple of Wanxian mountain, which actually made Sha Tianhe more confused about Chen Hai''s real identity.


    At this time, Chen Hai went back to meet with Jiang Yuwei and they had no effect. Naturally, he quickly bypassed the magic soldiers from the periphery with Sha Tianhe and dived in the direction of Beiling fortress first.


    Perhaps Wu Ping knew the news that Jiang Yuwei led the troops to flee without fighting at this moment. Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe circled to the south of Beiling fortress and saw Wu Ping riding his demon tiger and leading a large team to quickly withdraw from Beiling fortress. At this time, dozens of soldiers held torches and ignited everywhere in Beiling fortress. Soon, Beiling fortress was caught in a sea of fire.


    At this moment, the sky roared and thundered, and the heavy rain accumulated for a day finally fell majestically. Two hundred wing demons hidden behind the dark clouds did not hide their breath at this time. With the rain shaking their wings, the female demon holding the bone whip stood on the back of a four claw wing demon. The bone whip in her hand was like a black lightning, and she was fiercely chopped down in the air, Immediately, the two Terran military officers who soared into the air were split into a pile of meat sauce and spilled down.


    Han Sanyuan went out of the spirit sword array, rolled the sword Qi like a snowdrift, and rolled to the female devil with a whip. The devil rolled in the boundless darkness. A black iron war spear came out like a poisonous snake, and Korean Sanyuan stabbed her in the chest.


    The existence of demon Marquis!


    Han Sanyuan had to withdraw to Chongling sword array to block the black iron spear.


    "Form an array, form an array!" Wu Ping shouted at the winged demons while sacrificing the imperial spirit sword and killing them, ordering them to form a battle array.


    At this time, two hundred miles away, two teams of elite magic soldiers were breaking away from the large magic army queue and advancing rapidly in the heavy rain wasteland like Pentium tanks.


    Thai officials know that the advance speed of a large group of demons is too slow. Only by sending out the few elite demon soldiers left under them, it is possible to entangle the Terran garrison of Beiling army and eat them all


    This is the first majestic heavy rain after the spring of the 11th year of Jianxing. It is destined that there will be countless flesh and blood and countless people''s youth, which will be washed away by this heavy rain.

 Chapter 738

    Rainstorm like note, night like ink!


    Occasionally, bursts of thunderbolts will sound, and the shining thunder will cut through the night sky and illuminate the battlefield with blood and flesh.


    With a gentle buzzing sound, the thirty-two demon killing chariots in front of the northern mausoleum fortress quickly gathered together to form a defense spirit shield, which spread out, crowded under the southern gate of the northern mausoleum fortress and killed the soldiers unprepared by the raiding magic soldiers. At this time, they returned to their senses and tried their best to gather in the defense array.


    With only two hundred winged demons, Wu Ping and others could not be killed under the Beiling fortress.


    The soldiers who hold the position steady, hold the shield halberd and form an array close to the edge of the defensive spirit shield to reduce the impact on the defensive spirit shield as much as possible; At this time, the military officials whose accomplishments are above the spirit realm also sacrifice their spiritual swords, magic weapons or attack talismans, flashing all kinds of brilliance to the sky.


    Han Sanyuan took this opportunity to quickly return to the array. At this time, he had no worries at home. The power of Chongling six swords suddenly increased a lot. The sword awned greatly. In an instant, he cut down the two winged demons from the air.


    At this time, the demon Marquis holding the black iron war spear in the air had reacted. He was as strong as the wind, waved a lot of spear shadows, and tried to suppress the six Chongling swords, but there were rapid screams from the left and right. In an instant, more than a dozen winged demons were cut off by the spirit swords, magic weapons or offensive talismans flying all over the sky.


    Once the Terran soldiers stand firm, the wing demons are at a disadvantage in number. They don''t want to lose everything in front of the Beiling fortress, so they shake their wings and fly to the periphery at the fastest speed, flying high into the air, temporarily leaving the bloody battlefield in front of them.


    Xia hanzhan was just stained with blood at this time. Facing the Terran battle array shining in the rainy night, he had no way to break the hard turtle shell. For a time, he was angry and screamed repeatedly, desperately patted the four claw wing demon under him, trying to force him to fall to the ground.


    At this time, the demon Hou holding the black iron war spear flew over, took Xia Han away with a spear and angrily scolded: "fool, we just need to delay the pace of these Terrans. There is no need to add more casualties."


    Xia Han was hit hard by the demon Hou and stabilized her body in mid air. The severe pain made her more or less awake.


    Facing the new demon Marquis who came from the evil territory hall to take refuge in the Thai official a few days ago, she suppressed the killing essence in the demon pupil and said in a jar voice, "yes, Duqu demon Zun!"


    Wu Ping saw that the raiding winged demons fled to the periphery. At this time, he was a little calm and didn''t take care of the short-term chaos that had only lasted for more than ten minutes, resulting in dozens of deaths and injuries. He quickly called his subordinates to continue to withdraw south.


    Although the 32 evil killing chariots Wu Ping brought out this time can form a four column evil killing array, the relative positions of the 33 evil killing chariots, no matter whether they stop or travel, have extremely strict requirements, and there can be no difference. This makes it difficult for Wu Ping''s troops to quickly retreat South under the covet of the evil soldiers!


    What''s more, two thousand black cunning elite riders also need to maintain a high alert formation at any time. They can''t be faster, at least they can''t give full play to the high speed that black cunning riders should have.


    "Yantaiguan won''t stand idly by when the demons invade the South on a large scale. In two or three hours at most, people will come to support us. Keep your formation and don''t mess up!" Wu Ping drove the demon tiger, called the soldiers to stabilize their position and retreated south in the face of the pouring rain.


    At this time, the four pillar devil killing array in Beiling fortress has been demolished by Wu Ping. It''s meaningless to return to Beiling fortress to strictly prevent and defend. Do you expect Jiang Yuwei, who fled without fighting, to lead his troops to reinforce Beiling fortress?


    In Wu Ping''s view, if they keep their formation and withdraw to the south, they can shorten the time for them to meet with the reinforcements.


    Where will Duqu demon Zun let them leave calmly? As long as the people and horses on the ground are a little careless, once the four pillar demon killing array is dispersed, hundreds of bone spears and iron spears will roar from the depths of the dark night.


    Although Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping have all their spirits, many soldiers are penetrated on the ground every time, and the speed of withdrawal to the south becomes more slow.


    The sound of thousands of elite Luocha magic soldiers running rapidly in the heavy rain is like a hidden rolling mine. Not only Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping, but also ordinary generals and disciples can feel it at this moment. Few of them know how many magic soldiers are killing them.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe lurked at the top of the broken mountain at this moment. Occasionally a lightning fell. They could clearly see four thousand elite magic soldiers. Under the heavy rain and under the command of four fierce magic generals like iron towers, they were killing Beiling at a speed no less than that of black cunning horses. After two incense sticks, Wu Ping''s headquarters would be completely entangled by four thousand elite magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe quietly retreated to the northwest and rushed to the agreed place to meet Jiang Yuwei first.


    Half an hour later, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe also rushed to a valley 450 miles west by north of Beiling Valley at the fastest speed.


    A group of people and horses are standing there steadily in the heavy rain. They are the disciples of Beiling Valley Villa who withdrew from Taiwu ridge. Of course, they can''t perceive the war 400 miles away. Jiang Yuwei can only vaguely perceive the turbulence of heaven and earth in the direction of Beiling Valley, affecting lightning and rainstorm.


    Seeing Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe flying back in the rain, Jiang Yuwei eagerly welcomed them and asked, "how''s the North lingsai?"


    "When Wu Ping abandoned the northern mausoleum fortress, he was watched by the demon family forward, and the speed was slowed down. When we left, four thousand elite demon soldiers were chasing Wu Ping and them at the fastest speed. At this time, looking at the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, it should be that they have been killing white hot, and in half an hour, the little devil in the evil territory hall is estimated to be able to drive tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons At that time, Wu Ping should have no chance of winning... "Chen Hai told Jiang Yuwei about the situation in Beiling fortress while using the recovery elixir to supplement the excessive soul consumption.


    "What should we do?" Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect that she had just left the pass and had to face such a complex situation. They had fled. There were few choices for them to recover the situation. She asked Chen Hai, "should we attack now and attack the back wing of the demon clan?"


    Sha Tianhe smiled coldly and said: "Wu Ping doesn''t have eggs. His strength can''t support much time. We rush there. The fastest time is after dawn. At that time, Wu Ping''s headquarters should have been annihilated. Shall we rush there and send breakfast to the magic soldiers? Or maybe the reinforcements from the magic Zhangling arrived at that time and drove the magic soldiers away. We rush there and let the reinforcements cure us of a crime of fleeing?"


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others looked at each other. Although they were angry and tens of thousands of demons, they had to withdraw first. But if they didn''t do something now, would they be doomed to be accused of fearing the enemy and fleeing before the battle, and become traitors wanted by the imperial court and pursued by the sect all their life?


    "We''re going to recapture the Beiling fortress now," Chen Hai said. "In fact, we don''t need to get to the Beiling fortress to play a role. Only when the little devil in the evil territory hall realizes that we are rushing towards them quickly, they must allocate a force to cover the flanks for safety. Then they can''t attack Wu Ping''s headquarters with all their strength. Maybe they can support them for more time."


    Chen Hai certainly hopes to see Wu Ping, Han Sanyuan and others die. In the future, fewer people can contain them in the army, but Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong can''t pass the pass of dying without saving. After all, most of Wu Ping, Han Sanyuan and others still have the opportunity to break out of the siege. In the end, those who have suffered heavy casualties and even are likely to be destroyed are only those low-level generals, especially low-level military attach ¨¦ s, Most of them, like Jiang Ze and others, are internal and external disciples of Wanxian mountain.


    Of course, Chen Hai decided to send troops to flank the demon soldiers at this time. Even if it was just a show of force, he would force the young gentleman of the evil territory hall to divide some troops, so that the young gentleman of the evil territory hall could not wantonly encircle and annihilate Wu Ping. This not only reduced the pressure on Wu Ping''s Department, but also made the demon soldiers have to bear more heavy losses if they want to annihilate Wu Ping''s department in the shortest time Casualties.


    If 4000 elite magic soldiers suffer heavy casualties, it will actually make it a little easier for them to meet this magic army, and there is no chance of winning.


    In the final analysis, all Chen Hai''s tricks are to make Wu Ping and the elite magic soldiers lose both sides first, and then they can pour out the heavy arrow rain on those low-level demons with a large number and not enough elite magic soldiers.


    In order to attract enough attention from the young gentleman of the evil territory hall, Chen Hai divided thousands of troops and horses here into two groups. One group was composed of elite cavalry composed of 200 disciples of the spirit territory. He and Sha Tianhe personally led them and rushed to the side of the magic soldiers as fast as possible in the rain. He must introduce the attention of the magic soldiers in the shortest time.


    After all, the earlier you force the demon clan to divide troops, the more powerful it will be for their follow-up war.


    Jiang Yuwei led the remaining 800 disciples to follow up with the Panlong iron wall chariot group.


    Finally, in the war with the magic soldiers, the two groups of people and horses should meet first, otherwise any group of people and horses will be easily eaten by the magic soldiers.


    In order to attract the attention of the magic soldiers, Chen Hai took out the firecrow chariot he had not yet mastered.


    He didn''t have so many souls to waste on the imperial journey of the fire crow chariot. He found four black cunning horses who had captured the black wind bandits, pulled up the fire crow chariot and ran forward. In order to enhance his momentum, Chen Hai also commanded twelve fire crows to illuminate the night under the heavy rain.


    Although the majestic heavy rain will weaken the perception, as the commander of the magic soldiers, it is impossible for the Thai official, when attacking Wu Ping''s headquarters, to completely give up the monitoring of Jiang Yuwei and the main human soldiers in the magic Zhangling. Therefore, when Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe took the fire crow chariot and led 200 elite disciples to rush in, the Thai official knew it almost at the same time.


    At this time, under the command of demon Hou Duqu and four magic generals, four thousand elite magic soldiers had surrounded Wu Ping''s headquarters in a valley 200 miles away from the south of Beiling valley. At this time, Thai officials, two magic generals and Chiyuan drove more than 40000 bloodthirsty demons, more than 100 miles away from Beiling valley.


    The torrential rain actually weakens the inherent magic awe of Thai officials and makes it more difficult to drive away demons.


    Even though many demons in Tiancheng mountain came to take refuge in it, it was extremely difficult for them to drive tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons south in such bad weather. Many demons even broke away from control and escaped along the way.


    Although the Thai official didn''t understand how the group of people who fled from taiwuling killed back their horses, his normal choice was to let the evil Marquis have 4000 elite magic soldiers and annihilate the defenders of beilingsai as quickly as possible. He drove tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons eastward and blocked Chen Hai as much as possible, so that this small group of people didn''t dare to act rashly

 Chapter 739

    Hooves sound like thunder and rainstorms like waterfalls.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe led two hundred elite riders to rush to the evil tide covering nearly ten miles. At this time, the sky was already slightly bright, and the two hundred generals behind Chen Hai looked calm without any panic.


    A mere 200 Terrans dared to attack here. It was really impatient. The ugly face of the Thai official was ferocious and sneered. Living in the devil tide, he drove more than a thousand evil wolves away from the devil group with more than ten elite magic soldiers, stepping on the muddy grass and sweeping them to Chen Hai.


    With a bang, flames suddenly rose from around the fire crow chariot, gathered several fire crows, and swept to the front of the demon wolves driven like sharp blades through the wasteland.


    But the heavy rain was still pouring down, and the flaming fire crow became dim in the wet and cold air.


    With a large group of evil wolves, more than ten elite magic soldiers charged in front, waved their war soldiers'' magic blades one by one, and fiercely cut off the flames that were coming.


    At this moment, the flaming fire crow suddenly collapsed, shrunk into almost transparent flame beads, burst and covered the top ten elite magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai''s gathering and exploding flame beads may not cause serious damage to demons above the magic school level, but more than a dozen elite magic soldiers are mainly used by Thai officials to restrain the magic wolves. Some of Chen Hai''s strength is not enough.


    These magic soldiers should drive the demonic wolves forward on both wings, but they are too fond of killing. Instead, they rushed to the front. Chen Hai killed half of them at once, and let the demonic wolves trample over, which turned into a pool of meat mud.


    The demonic wolves lost their shackles and soon became scattered. Some attacked Chen Hai, some bit each other, and some even left the battle array and went far away.


    After they broke up the evil wolves, Chen Hai did not stop at all, but drew an arc before the demon army and fled to the outside.


    Thai officials can also guess Chen Hai''s intention at this time when they see the actions of Chen Hai and others, that is, to constantly harass and attack from the periphery and drag the demon army he resists here.


    The Thai official also didn''t know when the main reinforcements of the Terran in the mozhang mountain would arrive. He was nearly 300 miles away from another battle point. He was worried that the army driving the demons would probably collide with the main reinforcements of the Terran. He might as well make a plan, entangle this small Terran here and let all four thousand elite magic soldiers, Go all out to eat the 2000 Terran soldiers and horses, and then come and meet him.


    Thai officials don''t mind how heavy the casualties of miscellaneous demons or low-level magic soldiers are. Now he needs more victories to let the demons in Tiancheng mountain see that even if he fights alone, he can make the human''s minions dare not reach Tianluo valley. Then he can defend Tianluo Valley and gather more magic soldiers and Generals.


    The Thai official made up his mind and ordered to divide two miscellaneous demons to extend to the two wings to prevent Chen Hai from bypassing them. He drove the army of Royal demons and gathered in a mountain not far from the front. After Duqu wiped out another Terran army, he withdrew to meet them.


    Chen Hai''s purpose is to drag down the demon army and let the few elite demon soldiers under the young gentleman of the evil territory hall compete with Wu Ping; Heavy bore crossbow can maximize its power only when it suppresses low-level miscellaneous demons without armor protection.


    Therefore, in the demon family army, the more elite demon soldiers with complete soldiers and armor, the less they consume, and the more unfavorable the war will be to them.


    The demon army didn''t move, and Chen Hai naturally just took people with Sha Tianhe and hung far from the periphery of the demon army.


    The two sides entangled for more than half an hour. Jiang Yuwei also led the follow-up 800 children to meet Chen Hai.


    At this time, there were less than 40000 demons under the control of Thai officials, but from a distance, it was overwhelming, like a tide, gathered on the periphery of a mountain.


    Jiang Yuwei frowned and asked Chen Hai, "how are we going to fight this war?" she still couldn''t see how many chances they had to win.


    "We''ll recapture the remnant fortress of Beiling, or we can support the reinforcements," Chen Hai said.


    Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others looked at each other.


    Two thousand miles from yantaiguan to beilingsai, heicunjing rode nonstop and went north as fast as possible to reinforce. It would take at least three or five hours. If it was delayed a little, it would be six or seven hours later.


    It''s only an hour since the war started. Even if they recapture the remnant fortress of Beiling, it''s not easy for them to hold on for five hours before thousands of magic soldiers and Demons arrive?


    However, unless they really fly away and follow Sha Tianhe to be horse thieves, they can only follow Chen hai to recapture the Beiling fortress and fight for the last one.


    Chen Hai and his men marched forward in the rain and rushed to the Beiling fortress before dawn.


    The demon clan had never thought of occupying Beiling fortress. At this time, there were only dozens of demon soldiers in this distance. Seeing Chen Hai and his team coming, they fled far away.


    The Beiling fortress with blackened walls appeared in the eyes of Chen Hai and others.


    Although Wu Ping and his men set fire to the fortress everywhere when they evacuated, the walls of the northern mausoleum fortress were all built with large pieces of stone poured with iron juice, which could not be burned by the fire; The first time Wu Ping and his family were attacked by surprise, they had already left the Beiling fortress, which was also a small-scale attack by the demon clan. Therefore, the Beiling fortress was still generally intact at this time.


    Even though the four pillar demon killing array in Beiling fortress has let Wu Ping withdraw, the city wall has been strengthened in nearly half a year, which is still strong and thick. For more than a thousand of them, it may be able to defend more.


    In any case, they were left to stick to the road of waiting for help according to Beiling fortress. At this time, tens of thousands of demon troops followed them and pushed slowly and firmly towards Beiling fortress. Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong didn''t talk nonsense. They didn''t need Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei to arrange anything, so they led their own people to deploy defense.


    In the valley 200 miles south of Beiling fortress, the battle between Wu Ping''s headquarters and 4000 elite magic soldiers has entered the most cruel stage.


    Wu Ping''s department is the elite of Yantai pass. There are 200 people in the sword repair camp. There are two Taoist elixirs and ten Mingqiao. The others are elite disciples in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm. Two hundred magic weapons and spirit swords are killed together. It can be said that all gods and demons are killed within ten miles; Other soldiers also wear heavy armor and halberd. They are good at close combat. With the four column demon killing chariot array, a large number of offensive and defensive talismans and a large number of auxiliary weapons, they have killed more than 2000 elite demon soldiers in the past hour, which can be said to be brilliant.


    But what they are facing is the elite magic soldiers belonging to the evil territory hall. Although there are not many magic soldiers, the elite magic soldiers wearing heavy armor are four or five meters high, which is like an iron tower standing there. If the spirit piercing territory sword repair wants to kill them, it also needs the imperial sword to kill more than a dozen times.


    Moreover, the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall wanted to annihilate the two Terran troops this time, which made the Terran troops dare not go so deep into the Tianluo Valley to build a fortress and launch an attack without casualties.


    The fierce war lasted for more than an hour. Most of the offensive and defensive talismans carried by Wu Ping''s headquarters were exhausted. The soldiers holding the shield formation on the periphery died miserably. The disciples of the sword repair camp on the inside were almost exhausted. Even if they tried hard to swallow the elixir, the supplement was far from enough to catch up with the consumption.


    The Luocha magic soldiers are still besieging from the outside.


    The defensive spirit shield formed by the four pillar evil killing array has also been broken several times. Nearly one-third of the array mages died by being eaten back, and the living array mages almost ran out of oil and light. At this time, the defensive spirit shield reluctantly gathered again may not be able to withstand the full blow of the evil Marquis, let alone resist the surging thousands of elite evil soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Han Sanyuan was also secretly worried. He didn''t know when the reinforcements from mozhangling would come, or maybe there would be no reinforcements in time at all.


    Han Sanyuan thinks so, not without basis.


    Wu Ping forces Jiang Yuwei to go north to die. Jiang Mingchuan knows it. At this time, he and Wu Ping are trapped by thousands of magic soldiers. How can Jiang Mingchuan send reinforcements?


    Thinking of this, Han Sanyuan also made a secret effort. He was afraid that Lingyuan''s mana would consume too much and could not even break out of the siege. He killed several magic soldiers with his sword and looked at Wu Ping from time to time.


    At this moment, he saw Wu Ping''s face uncertain and constantly biting his lips. He must be considering breaking through.


    "Wu dujun, if you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Han Sanyuan advised.


    Wu Ping saw that the nearly four foot high demon Hou Duqu was full of towering magic power. He once again held a black iron war spear and wanted to commit suicide from the opposite mountain. He clenched his teeth and burst into a drink: "let''s go!" before the Taoist talisman and Lingyuan were completely exhausted, he and Han Sanyuan took their direct followers into dozens of brilliance and rushed to the sky to kill the weakest direction of the demon soldiers.


    Wu Pinggang just announced that the legitimate military officers above Mingqiao territory broke through with him, and they moved very fast. Ordinary generals couldn''t catch up with him at all. They were soon killed by hundreds of magic soldiers, and screams rang out one after another.


    Even though most of the disciples of the spirit setting realm could stand up against the wind, they had fought until the oil ran out and the lights dried up. They followed Wu Ping and broke through in all directions. Facing the dense spear rain, most of them were shot to the ground before they escaped from the valley


    The female demon with whip is very strange. She looks like a killing machine. She kills Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan

 Chapter 740

    The sky is bright, the rain is clear, and the agitation of the vitality of heaven and earth 200 miles away has subsided. Although I don''t know whether Han Sanyuan, Wu Ping and others have a chance to break out of the siege, Chen Hai knows that the vast majority of the 2000 most elite generals and more than 2000 black cunning war horses in the magic Zhangling have become blood food in the belly of the demon family.


    Perhaps the young king Tai officer of the evil territory hall was worried that the reinforcements of the mozhangling mountain would come at any time, or that the reinforcements of the mozhangling mountain were on the way. They didn''t wait for the elite magic soldiers who killed Wu Ping''s department to clean up the battlefield and meet, so they drove groups of bloodthirsty demons to slowly surround and force them towards the Beiling fortress.


    Or maybe four thousand demon soldiers killed Wu Ping''s headquarters, and the casualties were too heavy to fight again for the time being, or the young gentleman of the evil territory hall thought that driving away nearly 40000 murderous and bloodthirsty demons was enough to gnaw off every wall of the northern mausoleum fortress.


    Although the demons advance very slowly and the earth is muddy, each bloodthirsty demon also weighs at least thousands of kilograms, and even tens of thousands of kilograms for those who are huge. Walking on the ground, the generals in the northern mausoleum can feel the faint vibration of the earth.


    If there is a real smell of bloodthirsty, it makes every general in the northern mausoleum feel inexplicably depressed.


    Although there is a dragon iron wall array in the northern mausoleum, and the city wall can be said to be strong, it is impossible to completely block tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons out if you want to rely on the defense network formed by the dragon iron wall array and the city wall, and it will be a fatal situation to meet the people.


    Panlong iron wall array is fully launched. Perhaps it can block tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons who only know how to attack with sharp claws and teeth, do not know how to use armor, let alone war weapons, outside the Beiling Great Wall, but Panlong iron array also needs array mages to control it.


    Four mages in Mingqiao realm and 12 mages in the later stage of biling realm exert the defensive power of Panlong iron wall array to the maximum with their spiritual power and Zhenyuan mana. How long can they support it?


    An hour or a incense stick?


    In fact, even the time for a cup of tea may not be able to support it.


    After all, the forbidden level defense array needs at least the Taoist pill realm array master to host the central array to maximize its power. Even so, it is impossible to maximize the defense of the array for a long time.


    Therefore, the only responsibility of Chen Hai''s tactics at this time, the Panlong iron wall array presided over by 16 array mages, is to make every effort to ensure that the heavy loaded crossbow position does not let the magic soldiers, magic generals and magic princes suddenly rush in; For other defenses, Chen Hai, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong, Ma Yan and Wei Teng led their disciples to fight and kill.


    He even asked people to completely open the gate of the northern mausoleum fortress, so that when guarding the city, the ambush in the city can be killed at any time to attack the foot of the demon soldiers.


    The heavy bore crossbow can not be used without restrictions. After all, they had a total of 120000 xuanyang heavy front arrows in reserve before. If they were not controlled, 50 heavy bore crossbows could completely exhaust the 120000 xuanyang heavy front arrows in only half a cup of tea.


    Based on an average of ten arrows to kill a bloodthirsty demon, 120000 xuanyang heavy front arrows can only solve one-third to one-quarter of the demons no matter how efficient they are.


    Chen Hai repeatedly told Jiang Yuwei not to use the heavy bore crossbow lightly when the peripheral defense line was not in danger of collapse.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Chen Hai is still the demon in front of Jiang Yuwei, but Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong have lived and died with Chen Hai so many times. At this time, they quietly listen to Chen Hai''s arrangement.


    Chen Hai finally took out a bag of pills from the storage ring and asked Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to distribute them quickly. He threw a small bag of elixir to Sha Tianhe and said, "I will never retreat before I die in the war, so please take charge of Sha da. Before I die in the war, patience will help the eldest lady guard the Beiling fortress in the Panlong iron wall array."


    Sha Tianhe took the medicine bag and opened it to see that it was mixed with thirty or forty Huiling pills and cangshen pills that could alleviate the excessive consumption of mental power. This bag of pills and the pills that Chen Hai asked Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to distribute at this time were all robbed by the green scale devil in front of him.


    Sha Tianhe''s eyes were twitching with heartache. The demon said that Dai Jiang Yuwei borrowed the Flamingo chariot, the armor and talisman hidden in his underground palace for 20 years, but according to the posture in front of her, how could the demon keep his word?


    However, Sha Tianhe also noticed that although the magic soldiers who surrounded and killed Wu Ping''s department may consume too much, stay in place and rest, and do not rush to the Beiling fortress, hundreds of elite Luocha blood demons at the level of Wuwei and magic school, led by another purple scale demon at the level of demon Marquis, are coming here.


    In this case, even if Chen Hai let him go, Sha Tianhe did not dare to go alone. His cultivation has not fully recovered. At this time, he left Beiling fortress alone, not to send vegetables and meals to the demons outside?


    "A group of twelve halberd wielding soldiers will be injured or killed, and the latter will be repaired. Remember not to forget..." Chen Hai took a heavy shield completely made of xuanyang iron and purple pith gold out of the storage ring, took out the pure Jun magic halberd that melted the pure Jun broken sword, and beat the shield to remind the halberd wielding soldiers behind him.


    Four or five years have passed since the Beiling Valley Villa was established at the outer gate of Wanxian mountain, and then Jiang Yuwei led the villa disciples north to build the Beiling fortress between Tianluo Valley and mozhang ridge.


    Although Chen Hai did not clearly pass the real split halberd array to Jiang Ze, after all, it was still shocking for his status as a demon at this time, but Chen Hai had already integrated the most basic twelve halberds of the split halberd array into the basic halberd method and taught it to the public.


    In fact, thousands of troops in the northern mausoleum had already had the foundation to form the split halberd array after he captured the excellent armor hidden in the underground palace by Sha Tianhe; In addition to every twelve halberd soldiers, Chen Hai is also equipped with two additional imperial talismans, mainly to defend Taoist talismans and strengthen the defense of the split halberd array.


    Had it not been for Sha Tianhe''s "contribution" to his private collection for hundreds of years, and without this group of elite soldiers and a large number of pills and talismans, Chen Hai would never have dared to expect to win this war.


    After all, the heavy bore crossbow is not omnipotent. In the face of the elite magic soldiers wearing heavy armor, the lethality is not as terrible as expected. Xinghengyu and Yanzhou are two different levels of the world, and the changes in the battlefield are also very subtle and profound.


    No matter how much preparation Chen Hai has done, there are only more than a thousand people in beilingsai. Who can be calm in the face of tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons rolling over like the tide?


    Sha Tianhe, who is used to licking blood at the edge of the knife, was also nervous at this moment. However, he saw Chen Hai walking out of the city fortress with a mysterious gold puppet. A demon and a gold and iron puppet stood in front of the city fortress, holding a war halberd and gently tapping the shield. At first, Sha Tianhe thought Chen Hai''s move was just casual, but soon heard that the beating sound had a special tragic rhythm.


    This rhythm is inexplicably reassuring, and I can''t help breeding tragic emotions. When hundreds of demons speed up slowly, the sound of running and trampling on the earth roars in my ears like thunder. Sha Tianhe noticed that the morale of thousands of soldiers in Beiling fortress didn''t collapse, but soared.


    At this moment, Chen Hai, 50 steps away from the city fortress, and the Xuanjin puppet have been submerged in the demon tide. Sha Tianhe sees the pure Jun magic halberd in Chen Hai''s hand, revealing a faint golden awn. Every halberd is killed, a demon must fall. Ah, he has been able to integrate the sword of heaven and earth into the halberd


    Sha Tianhe didn''t know that Chen Hai didn''t understand the meaning of Tiandi Shanhe sword for a long time. He still felt a little lucky. He thought that Han Sanyuan''s strength was not too strong, forcing Chen hai to directly compete with the meaning of Tiandi Shanhe sword, and he couldn''t see the true face of Tiandi Shanhe sword.


    At this time, Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets were horns for each other. In the south of the city fortress, they unexpectedly killed the devil tide out of a big gap.


    The attack power and defense power of bloodthirsty demons are not as good as those of elite demons, but when they sprint, they are as powerful as a galloping horse, and their sharp claws and teeth are no worse than those of ordinary iron weapons. Therefore, their combat power should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the number is 30 or 40 times that of the northern mausoleum fortress garrison.


    But at this moment, Chen Hai was not worried that they would lose!


    Because morale is available.


    What is morale available?


    Because more than a thousand people and horses behind him, the killing and cutting spirit has condensed at this moment, like a faint layer of invisible green cloud, shrouding over the northern lingsai. Others can''t perceive the existence of the killing and cutting spirit. Chen Hai can perceive it very clearly, which makes him grasp the subtle changes in every part of the battlefield at any time when he fights with endless demons.


    This makes it convenient for him to keep in touch with Jiang Yuwei at any time, completely mobilize their few troops, block every gap that may collapse, and give full play to the role of heavy bore crossbow and xuanyang heavy front arrow.


    The existence of the Qi of killing and cutting troops also brings a benefit, that is, he has been trained as a strong person above the Ming Qiao state in the array. He doesn''t have to worry that the vitality of heaven and earth will be disturbed by thousands of chaotic wills and can''t be borrowed. Although Sha Tianhe can''t directly perceive the existence of the Qi of killing and cutting troops, he can feel that the vitality of heaven and earth above the northern lingsai hasn''t been completely disturbed and can be borrowed by him.


    Sha Tianhe put away the blood spirit sabre, which consumed a lot of energy, and used the thunder control technique to extract the thunder Shagang yuan between heaven and earth, constantly condense golden light God thunder, and constantly blast away at the array of demons. Although this process also consumes mental power, it can last several times or even ten times longer than directly consuming his own spirit yuan.


    Seeing the fierce roar of the heavy loaded crossbow around him, like a lawn mower, quickly harvest the life of bloodthirsty demons, Sha Tianhe was also filled with emotion. He thought that if he created such a sharp weapon in his hand, why would he have been wandering in a foreign land for 200 years?


    Then I saw the ordinary halberd soldiers in a group of twelve. Although they were constantly engulfed by the surging and more powerful demon army, the halberd soldiers who took the periphery of the wall as the defense line did not collapse in a real sense from beginning to end. Even if he was occasionally killed out of a gap, there would be an array or ten arrays of halberd soldiers who rushed up to block the gap under the cover of the heavy loaded crossbow. Sha Tianhe was full of envy and secretly thought that if the black wind bandit he had recruited in the past could have such strong combat power and tactical cooperation, how could he be harmed by Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan into today''s soup dog?


    Sha Tianhe didn''t know how long he fought. He noticed that the last cluster charge of bloodthirsty demons was fought back and didn''t press back for a long time. He even gathered and withdrew to the West. He looked at Chen Hai, who was in front of the city fortress, covered with blood and whose heavy shield was almost completely smashed. Did they carry the robbery so easily? Is it that the reinforcements of yanguantai have approached beilingsai?

 Chapter 741

    Even though more than half of the elite magic soldiers who were really equipped with armour were destroyed by Wu Ping''s Department, it was difficult for the rest to have any combat power for the time being. Beiling fortress was faced with bloodthirsty demons who were unarmed and only knew to rush forward without any tactical cooperation. However, the number of bloodthirsty demons was 30 or 40 times that of the defenders of Beiling fortress.


    Although the wall of Beiling fortress collapsed in a large area and the defenders of Beiling fortress suffered more than half of the casualties, they supported it until the last minute, but they never let the demons really attack Beiling fortress!


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei flew up the broken ridge. Calmly, they saw that tens of thousands of bloodthirsty demons were dispersing in all directions. The young monarch and Thai official of the evil territory hall and the demon Hou Duqu, surrounded by thousands of disabled demon soldiers, quickly retreated to Tianluo valley with the booty seized from Wu Ping''s headquarters.


    The surviving disciples were all wounded and bleeding all over. They either sat at the head of the city or under the Committee of the city. Their faces showed the joy and comfort of the rest of their lives. Most people didn''t even have the strength to cheer.


    So many colleagues who lived together day and night died in battle, and even were swallowed up by demons before the battle. They didn''t have the heart to cheer. This victory was only a tragic victory for them.


    Sha Tianhe didn''t care about the death and injury of ordinary generals. He really didn''t expect to be able to hold the Beiling fortress. At this time, he flew to Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei. Although he was tired and exhausted, his heart was full of excitement. He said, "the reinforcements of yantaiguan are 200 miles away. We didn''t expect to hold it. It''s a lucky thing."


    Looking at Chen Hai, who was hurt all over, Sha Tianhe was also mixed with five flavors. At this time, he suddenly felt that the things he had "borrowed" from Chen Hai were not so important. If Chen Hai really abides by his promise in the future, he hopes to get dozens of Shenji heavy loaded crossbows and train the method of death.


    After living and dying, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong led their disciples and began to restrain the bodies of their colleagues.


    But the Warcraft was strong one by one, and most of the dead disciples were mutilated.


    Although they all experienced the test of life and death in the blood refining field, some people couldn''t help crying when they saw their companions getting along day and night like this.


    After two incense sticks, ten thousand rolling iron hoofs finally appeared in the eyes of everyone. Chen Hai found that not only Jiang Mingchuan and Wu Xu personally led a team to help, but also Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan who broke out of the siege joined the reinforcements.


    Jiang Yuwei flew down the duanling mountain and took Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others out of the Beiling fortress to meet Jiang Mingchuan. At a loss, Jiang Mingchuan led the Department to help in time. Otherwise, when the demon clan ran out of the last 10000 bloodthirsty demons, they didn''t know how many will die.


    Chen Hai''s name is still the serving devil general in front of Jiang Yuwei, and he doesn''t need to follow Jiang Yuwei to present Jiang Mingchuan to them. Besides, he is impatient to deal with Jiang Mingchuan. He stands on the top of the broken ridge with Sha Tianhe, and sees Jiang Mingchuan looking at the mountain like demon corpses inside and outside the wall of the beilingsai from a distance. His face is a little gloomy.


    "Jiang Mingchuan can''t see any joy on his face when he won this great victory." the chuannian of Sha Tianhe''s play said to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly.


    Jiang Mingchuan had not paid attention to Jiang Yuwei and his team for a long time. He asked Jiang Yuwei to lead his troops north to build a fortress. He also took advantage of Jiang Yuwei and their adventures to strive for his personal achievements; Later, Jiang Ming knew that Wu Xu and Wu Ping were deeply hostile to Beiling fortress. Han Sanyuan first joined hands with Sha Tianhe to attack Beiling fortress. Wu Xu instigated it secretly and everyone knew it. However, he also gave Wu Ping the power to take over the defense of Beiling fortress. What''s more, he wanted to force them to hand over the firecrow chariot and force them to turn Sha Tianhe to his door, In exchange for his protection.


    Now they didn''t hand over the firecrow chariot, nor did they let Sha Tianhe change to his door. They not only recaptured and guarded the Beiling fortress after Wu Ping abandoned it, but also killed a mountain of demon corpses. How can Jiang Mingchuan be happy?


    Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Xu and other generals saw that the mountain of demon corpses inside and outside the Beiling fortress was also shocking. They didn''t expect that Wu Ping''s headquarters was almost wiped out, and Jiang Yuwei''s headquarters was weaker. They actually guarded the Beiling fortress.


    The terrain in Tianluo Valley is dangerous. Jiang Mingchuan can''t lead his troops to continue to chase the enemy north. After pondering for a while, he held Jiang Yuwei''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "the Jiang family is lucky to be a young rookie like you. I will ask for merit and reward for you in front of the general of Beizhu state and the general of Dadu protection!"


    "Jiang zhenshou, if I know the information is not bad, Jiang Yuwei led the Department to give up taiwuling first, but it''s a great crime to escape!" Wu Xu said with pity.


    "Jiang Yuwei''s department is difficult to support. Before tens of thousands of demon army, it is also a measure of last resort to give up Taiwu mountain flexibly, and it is also the right of disposal of the general of the army. As long as Governor Wu dares to defend Beiling fortress, does not flee south in a hurry, and drags the demon army to Beiling fortress, Jiang Yuwei leads the army to attack the demon army. We will win the battle. How can it be possible in the end The death and injury are so heavy that only one can win? "Jiang Ming glared at Wu Xu and said in a real voice in front of many generals," if Wu Changshi thinks what I said is wrong, we will go back to Wanxian mountain now and ask Yunhu Zhenjun to decide the merits and demerits of this war! "


    Wu Xu, Yu Sai.


    In any case, no matter what Jiang Yuwei''s initial idea is, the most important thing is to win and hold the Beiling fortress. Even Yunhu Zhenjun doesn''t like Jiang Ming''s passing on greedy achievements, but if Jiang Yuwei and others are to be punished, it will hurt the morale of the soldiers.


    After all, Wu Ping lost and Jiang Yuwei won.


    On closer examination, Wu Ping forced Jiang Yuwei to lead her troops north to die. Once she was really investigated, Wu Ping was afraid to lose her life.


    "What the garrison general said is very true. I think it''s wrong." Wu Xu had to bow his head at this time.


    "The Tianluo Valley demon clan has made frequent changes. In order to protect the evil Zhangling defense line, and to monitor the trend of the Tianluo Valley demon clan, I decided to upgrade the Beiling fortress from the sentry fortress to the customs fortress, appoint Jiang Yuwei as the commander of the Beiling fortress, and strengthen the defense of the Beiling fortress. What do the generals think?" Jiang Mingchuan stood under the city and asked the people with bright eyes.


    Wu Xu has shown weakness, and the generals naturally have no opinion.


    Under the Tianshu mansion, the Empire set up the general mansion of the pillar state, which controlled the military and political power in eight directions. Under the general mansion of the pillar state, there was the general mansion of the Dadu guard, which was responsible for the defense of one county and even several counties. The general Mansion army of the Dadu guard would build three-level fortresses in the territory, including outposts, customs and military towns, to form a dense defense line.


    The middle-level military attache at the rank of Captain usually serves as the main general of the pass, and the garrison varies from 35 to 10000. Jiang Yuwei is not even in daodan territory now, and the rank of general in the army has not been promoted to captain. Jiang Mingchuan has promoted her unconventionally this time.


    However, Beiling fortress is so dangerous that no one will stand up to compete with Jiang Yuwei for the post of chief General even if the specification is raised to the fortress.


    "Wu Ping, you used to be the chief General of the northern mausoleum fortress, but you abandoned the fortress at the critical moment, resulting in the delay of casualties. This is a great crime. But I think you have done your best to resist the devil. Today, you are exempted from your capital crime, demoted to the governor of the northern mausoleum fortress, and led the remnant to obey Jiang Yuwei''s orders, supervise the construction of the fortress and redeem the achievements. Are you dissatisfied?" Jiang Mingchuan asked, staring at Wu Ping.


    Wu Ping was slightly stunned when he saw that Jiang Mingchuan had only made such arrangements, but he lost 2000 elite soldiers this time. In fact, most of them were the direct followers of the Wu family. Even if he could return to the clan alive, he would be punished. At this time, he naturally dared not have any objection to Jiang Mingchuan''s disposal.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were persecuted by Wu Ping and hated him very much. Today, they heard that Jiang Mingchuan arranged him to be the governor of the northern mausoleum. They thought they would find a chance to deal with him in the future.


    "These children''s mind is still simple," said Sha Tianhe, standing beside Chen Hai, leisurely. "Jiang Ming''s biography is really hot. It clearly wants to arrange Wu Ping to restrain your forces from expanding, but it can make these children happy. It''s not happy to be a horse thief."


    Chen Hai looked at Sha Tianhe calmly and didn''t speak.


    It''s normal to have restraint. He doesn''t know how much restraint he is subject to in Yanzhou. What is Jiang Ming''s little trick in his eyes?


    Jiang Mingchuan didn''t lead his troops north to pursue the devil soldiers, nor did he stay in the Beiling fortress. He left Jiang Yuwei more than 1000 elite and a four pillar devil killing array. He also incorporated more than 100 defeated soldiers of Wu Ping''s Department into the Beiling fortress. He rode with Wu Xu and retreated to Yantai pass.


    Jiang Yuwei has too many things to deal with right now. In a short time, she doesn''t have a chance to retreat and sneak into daodan. Chen Hai sends Sha Tianhe away and goes to the entrance of Juling * *.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to complete the formation formula as soon as possible.


    However, Chen Hai waved to open the prohibition of the underground spiritual pulse. Suddenly, a vague and familiar breath came. Chen Hai was stunned, flashed in and sealed the hole from the inside.


    At this time, he jumped wildly in his heart and came back to the gathering of souls * * in a few breaths. In the dense aura, an old man with long beard in Taoist robe was smiling at him. Who was it in his left ear?


    The old miscellaneous Mao didn''t die, but he lived well underground in beilingsai?

 Chapter 742

    Over the years, in addition to having a brief communication with his left ear when escaping from the blood cloud wasteland in the space gap, Chen Hai stepped into the Xingheng domain in a coma, and when he woke up, he became a prisoner of Jiang Yuwei.


    After seeing Jiang Xuan and discovering the existence of the Dragon tripod, Chen Hai guessed that all this was arranged by Zuo Er, who had no news in recent years. He even thought that Zuo Er had died after hiding the yuxu temple in an unknown place.


    Chen Hai never thought that they had just endured an arduous fight on the ground. When he stepped into Juling * * to prepare for latent cultivation, his left ear was already waiting here.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai''s contact with his left ear was very short since he entered Yanzhou.


    In the early days, hundreds of millions of demons resurrected in the blood cloud wasteland through the death array. After the left ear poured the secret phase of the Luocha demon God into his separate body to know the sea, he sank into the endless bottom of the temple valley with the yuxu temple. After 20 or 30 years, when Chen Hai mixed with the demons and entered the Xingheng domain through the sky channel forcibly opened by the bone tower, he had a short communication with the left ear.


    However, the Taoist temple was founded by Zuo er with all his life''s efforts. Cangyi can also be said to be the descendant of Zuo er. Chen Hai can feel Zuo er''s painstaking efforts to resist the devil in these years, and he has long regarded Zuo ER as a teacher in his heart.


    "Chen Hai has been thinking about where Zuoshi is hiding and how to contact Zuoshi. He never thought that Zuoshi and the temple are hidden under the ground of the remnant ridge." although Chen Hai has some stomach misgivings about Zuoshi, there are several people in Zuoshi who can really win his respect in the world. Naturally, he guessed that the yuxu temple should be hidden under the spirit pulse of the remnant ridge, You can also guess that for more than half a year, Zuo Er has actually been underground paying attention to every move of beilingsai and asked, "why hasn''t Zuo Shi met Chen Hai yet?"


    The pupil of the left ear stared at Chen Hai. It seemed that Chen Hai''s question was superfluous.


    Chen Haixin knew that his left ear was carrying a great secret that he must not leak a trace of information. If he had no foothold in beilingsai, it would be better not to see each other.


    However, the real dragon saliva breath taken from the Dragon tripod through alchemy is not only the root bone of xuanxiu disciples, but also the main medicine for refining the eternal life prolonging treasure pill dragon saliva life increasing pill.


    Seeing that the body of the yuan fetus under the Taoist robe of the left ear was in ruins and was suffering from the dissociation of the yuan fetus when Shouyuan came to the end, the left ear should know that the Dragon tripod that could breed the saliva of the real dragon was on him and could not help but smile. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the left ear, keeping secrets was more important than continuing Shouyuan himself.


    He was worried that one day he would miss and let others take the Dragon tripod, or he didn''t have the ability to get the Dragon tripod back at all?


    Chen Hai took the Dragon tripod out of the storage ring and handed it to him. He said, "Chen Haixing has taken back the Dragon tripod and secretly collected many auxiliary drugs for refining longsaliva Zengshou pill. I don''t know if it will help Zuo Shi."


    "You really have a heart," left ear sighed, putting the Dragon tripod into the corner of the spirit gathering stone room, "Sometimes I live too long. It''s really boring to see my teachers, friends, relatives and friends die one by one and live forever. It''s better to die early, go back to reincarnation and experience another life. Since you take back the Dragon tripod, I have to struggle to live for hundreds of years..."


    Chen Hai sighed when he saw his left ear wrinkled like bark. He knew that longsaliva Zengshou pill could increase his left ear''s longevity for hundreds or even thousands of years, but it was impossible to reverse his weakness at this time and really help him recover his strong cultivation at the peak.


    At this time, it may be really a torment to live and bear such a great responsibility.


    "It''s really a good thing for you to understand the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and kill the eight armed Luocha magic phase. If I hadn''t had to, I wouldn''t have risked telling you the eight armed Luocha magic phase and Luocha blood refining method. Your heart is strong enough and clear enough, but you didn''t fall into the killing devil, which saves me a little worry. And you become a golden pill at this time, He is really qualified to inherit the mantle of the God King and become the real successor of Liuyang palace. "


    "The divine king''s mantle, Liuyang palace?" Chen Hai asked suspiciously, "I once obtained a Qingming mirror in Yanzhou, which is the quasi Taoist magic weapon from Liuyang palace. What does it have to do with Zuo Shifu and yuxu temple?"


    "Before the founding of Chongguo, Liuyang palace was handed down from the founder of the mountain. It has been handed down in this continent for hundreds of thousands of years. At its peak, there were countless capable people and strange people walking in various regions. It is normal that any magic tools and treasures were left in Yanzhou, so it doesn''t matter if you pass the true solution of nine yuan to God to that girl. Just like the secret region controlled by Wanxian mountain, it evolved into a complete one million years later There are people living in Xiaoqian Tianyu. It''s not enough to make a fuss about finding the skills and remnant treasures left by Wanxian mountain disciples one day, "Zuo er said, "You should remember that after you leave the stone chamber, you are determined not to mention the Liuyang palace, the God King''s mantle, the jade virtual temple and so on. The jade virtual temple was not called the jade virtual temple at first. It was just a false name to hide people''s eyes and ears, so as not to expose your deeds. Next, I will close the door and continue my life. I don''t know when I will leave the customs. The temple is hidden under the spiritual spring outside the spirit gathering stone. I will give a drop of Yuan fetal blood Pass it on to you, and you will be able to enter the hall on the first floor through the prohibition on the first floor. The Sutra, xuanjue and magic weapons in the hall on the first floor are not the only ones of the God King. You can take them out to build the foundation or teach others; and I will put the real context and fundamental Dharma of the destruction of Liuyang palace in the hall on the third floor, and you will know everything when you can enter the hall on the third floor. "


    Speaking of this, the left ear stretched out his left hand, and the fingertip condensed a drop of bright red blood bead, revealing the unspeakable Fairy Spirit atmosphere. In order to condense this drop of fairy yuan spirit blood, the body of Yuan fetus immediately doubled, and seemed to fall apart at any time.


    "You should first refine this drop of Yuan fetal blood here, and then go to the temple. I''ll go down and shut up first!" the left ear broke the drop of Xian yuan spiritual blood into Chen Hai''s eyebrows, rolled up the Dragon tripod, floated out of the spirit gathering stone room, and walked from a stone crack to the depths of the mountain.


    The cultivation of Tao fetus reaches the level of heaven, which is also called Yuan fetal holy body. The yuan fetal blood condensed by the foundation of Yuan fetal holy body above the level of heavenly monarch in the three realms of heaven, which is also called immortal yuan spiritual blood, has a much better effect of washing meridians and cutting veins than Dragon saliva.


    At the next moment, Chen Hai also directly felt how strong the effect of this drop of Xianyuan spirit''s blood washing the meridians. He intuitively felt that the drop of Xianyuan spirit''s blood into the bone seemed to turn into an endless burning flame, burning in his bones, in his flesh and blood, and in the depths of his meridians and orifices. He almost wanted to burn his green scale devil into ashes.


    "Silly son, when will you stay if you don''t practice the form formula at this time?" at this time, the left ear read from the ground to remind.


    Yes, Xianyuan spirit blood has the effect of washing meridians, cutting veins and reborn. Isn''t it the best elixir to assist in cultivating the formula of transforming form?


    It''s just that the medicine of Xianyuan''s spiritual blood is strong enough. By practicing the formula of transforming form, he can no longer simply change the human body from appearance, flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and even bones. Every nuance and even breath of the internal organs can be completely changed. At that time, when he becomes a devil, he will really be a devil, and when he becomes a man, he will really be a man.


    This means that he can step into the highest realm of the cultivation of the form formula at one fell swoop, which is a realm that the heavenly position and the true monarch may not be able to step into.


    Chen Hai sat cross legged, endured the pain of burning the blood and refining the bones of Xianyuan''s spiritual blood, recited the secret of the formation formula, and guided the flow of Lingyuan''s mana between the spiritual veins. He also lost the abundant aura of julingshi * *. When the Lingyuan was exhausted, he swallowed the Aura to replenish the Lingyuan. At the bottom of 1000 meters, Chen Hai could not feel the flow of the sun and the moon, and did not know how long he had become a human body.


    At this time, he is not the appearance of Yao Xing in Yanzhou, but his appearance when he was on the earth. This is his real essence.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand to condense a pool of clear water, turned it into a water mirror, and saw his face. He was also filled with emotion for a time, but there was no one who knew this face at this time. Chen Hai thought of Su Qian and wanted to ask his left ear what was going on, but he said that in the past, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he didn''t respond for half a day. It seems that his left ear really banned himself and borrowed the Dragon tripod to continue Shouyuan.


    Chen Hai stood up and squeezed into the stone crack on the left side of the stone chamber.


    The stone gap is only one person wide. There is a mountain stream gurgling out. When you go to the deepest place, you will see the Lingquan spring 100 meters down.


    Chen Hai dived into the spiritual spring and quickly dived into the water 100 meters deep. Although there were rocks around the water bottom, Chen Hai melted a drop of Xianyuan spiritual blood in his left ear. At this moment, he felt that he knew that the entrance of the temple would go directly from the left.


    In a trance, Chen Hai has stepped into the first Hall of the yuxu temple, which is also the place where Chen Hai first inherited the separation of Shenwei puppets.


    Among them, the six Shenwei puppets are still hanging on the altar. There is no difference from before. The Shenwei puppets are placed in Yanzhou, which is comparable to the best magic weapon of the heaven level. Naturally, it is not trivial, but they are placed in the Xingheng domain and are sparse and ordinary. It seems that Zuo Er doesn''t mind him taking these six Shenwei puppets.


    But at present, no one needs to cultivate and separate himself. Chen Hai''s taking it is of no great use. It''s better to place it in the temple for the time being.


    In addition to the separation of Shenwei puppets, there are more than a dozen xuanjue Tao books sealed with silver boxes on the altar. Chen Hai casually took a silver box and opened it. The silk books sealed inside look like gold, not gold, not silk. I don''t know how many years they have been sealed in the silver box, but they are still brand-new.


    Chen Hai sighed when he saw the silk script writing "the initial solution of tianwu secret form". He thought it was his initial creation to use the divine sense perception of Shenwei puppet''s separation to separate the secret form of martial arts. Unexpectedly, the ancient powers who originally refined Shenwei puppet''s separation had a clear idea of the wonderful use of Shenwei puppet''s separation.


    Chen Hai photographed a silver box across the air and saw that what was sealed in it was the second level of skill formula of the true solution of Jiuyuan return to God. It contained what he needed to consolidate the cultivation of Yuanshen at this time and use all kinds of magical powers cultivated and displayed by Yuanshen.


    When he opened the other silver boxes, he was surprised to find that there were the first solution of array, the book of Dan Dao, the first solution of Tianji prohibition, the formula of killing divine sword array, the true solution of Yu Lei, and so on. After he entered the realm of Dao Dan at this time, he urgently needed to cultivate the mysterious true method to enhance his combat power.


    There are few magic weapons left by Zuo ER in the hall on the first floor. It is estimated that in the previous war, the intact magic weapons left in the yuxu temple are very limited, and most of them cannot be exposed. There is only one gray bag in the altar, which is made into an ordinary Sachet like storage bag, embroidered with the word "Tibetan Mustard".


    The Tibetan mustard treasure bag did not attach the soul mark of others. Chen Hai could feel that the space in the Tibetan mustard treasure bag was as large as a four or five foot high hall. He threw the Chunjun magic halberd into it and was surprised to find that the Tibetan mustard treasure bag could subtract more than 90% of its weight.


    The storage magic weapon can''t completely lose weight, which is actually the biggest disadvantage of the storage magic weapon. After all, like Chen Haili, it''s infinite, and it''s impossible to carry tens of thousands of kilograms of things like flying, which will have a great impact. In front of him, this mustard bag can reduce 90% of the weight. For Chen Hai, it''s more practical than other magic weapons.

 Chapter 743

    In the dim yuxu temple, Chen Hai crossed his knees and directly rubbed many Taoist books collected in the hall on the first floor into the sea of knowledge.


    Although Chen Hai has become a sea awareness and yuan God, as long as the amount of information does not exceed the carrying capacity of the sea awareness, he can directly collect a large number of Taoist books and directly rub them into the sea awareness without understanding.


    This is countless times stronger than the power of memory.


    However, Chen Hai often couldn''t help stopping to try to understand the subtle mysteries when he first came into contact with such a large number of mysterious secrets and array prohibitions that are unique in Yanzhou.


    Rubbing the collection of Taoist books into the sea is not a simple thing. It takes a lot of spiritual power and spiritual power, and immersing yourself into understanding the profound meaning takes more spiritual power.


    In a short time, Chen Hai was particularly tired and haggard, with a look of exhaustion.


    How can Chen Hai not be addicted to such a large number of higher-level Taoist books for the first time?


    In addition to the second chapter of the nine yuan return to God true solution, practicing according to the basic law formula can strengthen and refine the yuan God and lay a more solid foundation for attacking the Tao tire. The two Taoist books of the killing divine sword array and Yulei true solution are the magic skills that he can cultivate to improve his strength at this time. How can he not see the joy of hunting?


    Chen Hai finally managed to resist his inner impulse. First, he rubbed other Taoist books into the sea of knowledge. After returning these Taoist books to their original places, he carefully read the contents of the killing divine sword array and Yulei Zhenjie.


    The true understanding of thunder is recorded from the most basic thunder gathering technique and thunder guarding technique to the Zixiao divine thunder technique and the cultivation method of thunder prison cage, which can only be mastered by the mysterious cultivation of the Taoist fetal environment. It is an extremely practical book for the cultivation of thunder techniques.


    When Chen Hai was in Yanzhou, he saw that Cang Yi practiced many thunder related techniques. However, he was concentrating on martial arts cultivation and was also in charge of military and political affairs. He really didn''t have much energy to practice both Xuanfa and Cang Yi, nor did he follow Cang Yi to cultivate a deeper level of thunder defense magic. Unexpectedly, there was such a complete collection of thunder related techniques below the Tao embryo in the hall on the first floor of the yuxu temple.


    Chen Hai knows the true meaning of wind and thunder. There are some introductions about thunder quenching in Yulei''s true solution, which is worth Chen Hai''s time to practice seriously.


    As for the Excalibur sword array, only looking at the general outline, we can see that this is a more powerful sword array magic power than the Chongling sword array used by Han Sanyuan. As long as we understand the Excalibur sword array map and outline the sword array map in the body with the secret palace of Linghai and all body orifices, veins and acupoints, we can sacrifice and resist multiple spiritual swords to resist the enemy at the same time.


    At this time, the northern mausoleum was stable, and it was inconvenient for Chen hai to stay in the yuxu temple for too long.


    Seeing a glow in the corner, which should be the gateway to the hall on the second floor, Chen Hai walked over and pushed it gently. He only felt that the glow was full of violent power, which he could not crack at this time.


    Zuo Er put the fundamental Dharma of the destruction of yuxu temple, Liuyang palace and the God King''s mantle in the third floor hall. According to the current situation, there should be some magic weapons and Taoist books in the second floor hall that he can use only after he has entered the Tao territory. Chen Hai didn''t rush into the second floor hall at this time.


    After walking out of the yuxu temple, Chen Hai returned to the spirit gathering stone room. His heart turned with his mind. Half an hour later, he recovered his green scale demon body. After being dressed neatly, he walked back to the ground.


    At this time, the northern mausoleum fortress has completely changed its appearance. Almost on the basis of the previous northern mausoleum fortress, a strong wall has been built on the periphery, which has almost expanded the scope of the northern mausoleum fortress by about ten times. The former Northern mausoleum fortress has actually become an inner city.


    At this time, many tall stone hall buildings were built between the inner cities. Chen Haixin walked into the inner city from the reins and saw that although the sparrow was small, it had all kinds of internal organs. There were all kinds of functional yamen, such as the military governor''s office, the code and animal husbandry Department, and the manufacturing department.


    Chen Hai sensed that Jiang Yuwei was in the inner city governor''s house at this time, so he went straight in.


    Jiang Yuwei is handling official business in the public hall. She is very happy to see Chen Hai coming. She jumps out from behind the desk like a little girl, stares at Chen Hai for a while, frowns and says, "it seems that there has been no change in the master''s accomplishments in three months?"


    Chen Haide gave a drop of Xianyuan spiritual blood in his left ear, and directly stepped into the highest state of the practice of transforming form formula in three months. At this time, he did not transform into a human body, and Jiang Yuwei naturally could not see how much he had gained from his latent cultivation in the past three months.


    It''s inconvenient for Jiang Yuwei to know about the left ear and the yuxu temple. Therefore, Chen Hai didn''t mention the cultivation of Xianyuan Lingxue and Huaxing formula. He just smiled and said, "there''s no progress. It''s the greatest progress!"


    Jiang Yuwei knew that her accomplishments were not enough and could not find out anything. At this time, she guessed that Chen Hai''s peak accomplishments before entering the Xingheng domain were like this. If she wanted to be like this, it would be normal. After all, she recovered her accomplishments after being injured. Naturally, she continued to practice after recovering her previous peak accomplishments. The speed was naturally similar to that of ordinary disciples.


    Jiang Yuwei asks Chen hai to sit down and tell Chen Hai about the Beiling fortress these days.


    Three months have passed since Chen Hai closed the door.


    At the beginning, Jiang Mingchuan removed Wu Ping from the post of commander of the army and appointed him as the governor of Beiling fortress, which made him obey Jiang Yuwei''s orders. Wu Ping was indignant, but he had only dozens of disabled soldiers and defeated generals in his hand and was not qualified to fight with Jiang Yuwei in Beiling fortress.


    He was also worried that Jiang Yuwei and them would come to him for trouble at any time. Therefore, Wu Ping dared not be half careless in the process of supervising the construction of Beiling fortress. In just three months, the outer city of Beiling fortress had begun to take shape.


    After the Beiling fortress is really completed, yantaiguan will send more than 3000 elite troops, so that the Beiling fortress can keep more than 5000 troops for a long time.


    In the past few months, Zhou Tong, Wei Teng and Ma Yan also broke through the spirit setting one after another and were promoted to the inner disciple of Yuhuang peak in Wanxian mountain. In addition, there were as many as 12 Mingqiao environments under Jiang Yuwei''s command, including the four Mingqiao environments previously dispatched by Jiang''s capital, the eastern capital.


    Not to mention the refuge of strong taotai warriors such as Sha Tianhe, the powerful demon generals such as Chen Hai, and the Xuanjin puppets whose combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the early martial arts cultivation of taotai.


    It can be said that for nearly ten thousand years, no one in Wanxian mountain could have such a strong strength before becoming a true disciple.


    At present, there is no war. Most of Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and others are working hard in isolation. Chen Hai occupies the underground gathering stone room for latent repair. Jiang Yuwei can only stay on the ground and preside over all kinds of cumbersome affairs in Beiling fortress.


    Jiang Zhen, who is in Dongdu mountain, was very excited to learn that Jiang Yuwei led Jiang Ze and others to win great victories in Beiling Sailian. Linghu sent a letter some time ago, saying that he would send two elders of the eastern capital Jiang''s Taoist Dan territory to lead more than 100 eastern capital Jiang''s elite younger brothers and Hu Wei, mainly eight masters of the Enlightenment period, to Beiling Sailian to follow Jiang Yuwei''s instructions, At that time, Jiang Yuwei will have more hands to use. No matter who makes the elbow, Jiang Yuwei can stand firm in beilingsai.


    While they were talking, suddenly someone outside the hall called Wu Ping for an audience.


    Chen Hai saw Jiang Yuwei directly call Wu Ping in. Wu Ping saw Chen Hai sitting on the side and reported the construction of the preparation workshop to Jiang Yuwei with a gloomy face. Wu Ping didn''t talk nonsense. He bowed down and left directly.


    Chen Haigang wanted to ask Wu Ping about her recent behavior and performance. She saw a soldier hurried and handed over a military order branded with gold paint. Jiang Yuwei popped up a light to lift the prohibition on the military order. As soon as her eyes swept the military order, a pair of beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled

 Chapter 744

    It was the beginning of summer. The weather was already hot. The cicadas outside didn''t stop for a moment. They were crying.


    In the conference hall, Jiang Yuwei rubbed her eyebrows, put down the official letter from yantaiguan, and said to Chen Hai, "Jiang zhenshou may still be a little unwilling. She even sent Jiang Ding to Beiling as the right supervisor."


    "Oh!" Chen Hai was surprised by the transfer order.


    Chen Hai has heard of Jiang Ding, the favorite son of the younger generation of the yuan family.


    Jiang Ding became a Taoist pill as early as seven years ago. He worshipped another ancestor of the yuan family, Jiang Jin, and became one of the few true disciples of the yuan family in Wanxian mountain. He has a very special status in the yuan family and Wanxian mountain. He even went to beilingsai and took the post of right supervisor under the command of Jiang Yuwei?


    Jiang Yuwei guessed that Jiang Mingchuan was probably behind the appointment. Jiang Mingchuan failed to make use of them and failed to force them to donate a firecrow chariot. It''s certain that Jiang Ding was unhappy, but if he didn''t want to work in Beiling fortress, could Jiang Mingchuan be reluctant?


    It seems that Jiang Ding himself is more inclined to work in the northern mausoleum, but as a true disciple, according to the truth, even if he has experience in the army, he is qualified to lead the army alone. Is he really willing to submit to Jiang Yuwei?


    Jiang Yuwei had planned to enter the underground Juling stone room to close the door again and try her best to attack daodan after Chen Hai left the customs. However, it seems that she will be delayed for some time. After all, she always has to determine Jiang Ding''s true attitude before she can do other things.


    Jiang Yuwei can''t waste time on these common affairs all the time. Only when she becomes a true disciple as soon as possible and a real force in Wanxian mountain is fundamental. Only in this way can Chen Hai use Jiang Yuwei to influence the situation around Tianluo Valley more. However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. It seems that Jiang Yuwei''s seclusion will really be delayed.


    Chen Hai thinks that Jiang Dingren hasn''t arrived yet. It''s no good for them to think nonsense.


    Chen Hai chatted with Jiang Yuwei again. There was a light sound of footsteps outside. With a burst of fragrance, Jiang Xuan came in.


    When Jiang Xuan first came back from mozhangling, Chen Hai saw that her accomplishments were not yet stable, but now it seems that her breath has solidified a lot. It seems that Jiang Xuan has benefited a lot in three months.


    Seeing Chen Hai, Jiang Xuan said hello and said curiously, "when I came here just now, I saw Wu Ping just going out and said hello to me, which startled me. Think about the arrogance and domineering appearance when I first saw him, sister, how did you subdue him?"


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Xuan''s eyes as she spoke. She was so charming that she immediately recalled her thoughts about Su Qian and explained with a smile: "Wu Ping lost 2000 elites in the last big defeat. Most of them were the children and servants of the Wu family, which made Wu Xu unavailable in Yantai pass. I think Wu Xu secretly blames him for his incompetence. Without Wu Xu''s support, Han Sanyuan can''t really be one with him. What can he do with a Taoist pill in Beiling? If he''s dishonest again, I''ll find a reason The head will punish him, and no one will speak for him! "


    After listening to Chen Hai, Jiang Xuan opened her mouth wide. After a while, she looked away and said, "aren''t you all muscles in the mind of Luocha devil? Why are you so smart that I can''t figure out the key? You can see at a glance. I really doubt whether you are an undercover sent by the human race to Luocha devil. You can''t come back from what you have done."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai couldn''t help exchanging eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuan said it casually and hit the mark.


    Chen Hai saw the two sisters chattering. He didn''t know when to talk about it, so he got up and left first. He had been closed for three months, and he didn''t know if there were any other changes in Tianluo valley after the last troop withdrawal.


    In the dark, a faint blue figure swept out of the northern mausoleum and rushed to Tianluo valley.


    Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army are the key for Chen hai to master the trend in Tianluo valley. Therefore, if he is not necessary, he will not even take the initiative to contact Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army through divine soul prohibition.


    This time to Tianluo Valley, Chen Hai still lurked outside. When Chiyuan had something to do from the depths of Tianluo Valley, he contacted Chiyuan nearby.


    In the last war of the young king Tai officer of the evil territory hall, although he consumed 7788 of the elite magic soldiers and tens of thousands of demons gathered outside the northern mausoleum, he killed more than 2000 elite of the human race in one fell swoop. During this period, it was a great achievement for the demon clan.


    In addition, the demon clan also captured a large number of armor and blades. Although these can not be directly used by the demon clan, they can still forge some excellent armor by smelting; more importantly, the demon clan completely captured a four pillar demon killing array this time.


    The demon family has a strong body and is good at close combat. There are few demons, and there are fewer demons who are good at refining tools, not to mention the large-scale Dharma array of ban level and mountain protection level.


    The capture of a four pillar demon killing array not only means the annihilation of an elite Terran, but also enables the demon family to build a strong defense base near Tianluo Valley, which increases the reputation of Thai officials.


    After the news spread, some warlike demons began to lead their subordinates to Tianluo valley from all parts of the demon domain to be loyal to Thai officials.


    In addition, Dantu also transferred tens of thousands of elite from the blood cloud wasteland and listened to the dispatch of the Thai official, which not only did the Thai official''s troops in Tianluo Valley not decrease, but increased to nearly 20000 troops in the past three months.


    At this time, Chen Haicai knew from Chiyuan that the devil''s Dantu was originally the brother of the evil king Mingyu in the evil realm hall. It turned out that it was also the cultivation of the evil king. What great crime did he commit? At first, the spirit was demoted into the blood cloud wasteland through the death array.


    In other words, Dantu is the real uncle of Thai officials!


    After Mingyu devil died, in theory, the Thai official was the Lord of the evil realm hall, but there were dozens of bottles of evil princes in the evil realm hall, but few people gave a good face to the Thai official who had just been trained into a devil fetus, including the new uncle of the Thai official.


    However, this time Dantu agreed to send 10000 elite magic soldiers into Tianluo Valley and listen to the dispatch of Thai officials.


    Chen Hai couldn''t guess what Dantu was thinking, and didn''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing, but Chiyuan escaped the punishment of losing soldiers and losing generals, and there were a thousand elite magic soldiers under his command again.


    Chen Hai secretly taught Chiyuan some secret cultivation methods, so he hurried back to beilingsai. Every day, in addition to guiding the general''s disciples to practice halberd method and martial arts, he also consulted the secret map of heaven with the craftsman to study the refining method of wind flame power box.


    The fire crow chariot needs Zhenyuan mana to resist it in order to travel thousands of miles a day. In this daodan realm where Lingyuan mana is relatively limited, the fire crow chariot is quite chicken ribs.


    The essence of the fire crow chariot is still a magic weapon. It needs to be refined and attached to the mark of the divine soul to drive the imperial advance and retreat. No matter how abundant the heaven and earth aura of the Xingheng domain is, it consumes Zhenyuan mana to drive the imperial. Once it really meets the enemy, it will first put itself in danger.


    Chen Hai wanted to combine the wind flame power box with the fire crow chariot and transform the fire crow chariot into a fire crow wind flame chariot.


    Two Taoist elixirs sent by Jiang''s family in the eastern capital to assist Jiang Yuwei. One of them is good at refining elixirs and the other is good at refining utensils. The wind flame power box is equivalent to the top-grade magic weapon of the Xuan level. Chen Hai only needs to give it to Zong Lao who is good at refining tools. He doesn''t need to take up too much time. He still spends more time on urging his disciples and his own cultivation.


    Chen Haiping didn''t dare to give the pills with real breath of dragon''s saliva to his disciples at all. He was afraid that if he was careless, he might leak the news. However, in the previous fierce battle against demons, Chen Hai mixed a batch of special dragon''s saliva pills with other pills and asked his disciples to fight against demons after taking them.


    In the first World War of the northern mausoleum, Chen Hai killed nearly 30000 bloodthirsty demons and nearly 1000 elite magic soldiers, and more than half of their own casualties. In the fierce war, they couldn''t notice the difference when they took longsaliva pill.


    Later, some disciples can improve their roots and bones, which can be said to be a fierce and tragic war, which promotes the disciples to mature quickly and improve their cultivation a little faster than before, so no one will be suspicious.


    This is also one of the reasons why, although more than half of the direct descendants of the northern mausoleum''s Cypriots were killed or injured, the number of disciples in the spirit setting can always be maintained at 300, and Wei Teng and others can successfully break through the spirit setting and enter the Mingqiao.


    On this day, Chen Haizheng felt that a large group of people and horses were coming to Beiling fortress for more than a hundred miles. Chen Hai went out of the quiet room and saw Jiang Yuwei coming out of the governor''s house. They flew to the city gate together and saw a group of people and horses rattling from a distance.


    In the middle of the procession was a huge bronze ancient chariot, dragged by two golden lion dragons.


    On the ancient chariot sat a young man wearing a white robe. Although he came from a long distance, he was spotless. Behind him were six Taoist pill realm experts, and the other two elders had a very solid breath. It seemed that they would break through the Taoist pill and become a Taoist tire soon.


    Under his command, there were 60 monks in Mingqiao territory who were not wearing armor, so the imperial horse surrounded the ancient chariot.


    Obviously, the white robed childe is Jiang Ding, and so many people around him don''t wear uniforms, armor or robes in the army. They must be the guards appointed by the yuan family to Jiang ding or recruited by Jiang Ding after he became a true disciple.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Jiang Ding had just come here and had such a big show. He thought that the resources that the true disciples could control in the clan and sect were beyond the imagination of ordinary disciples.


    The horse''s hooves hurried and the ruts rattled. Soon, a crowd came to the city of Beiling fortress. The white robed childe said faintly, "where is governor Jiang? I, deputy governor Jiang, came to meet..."

 Chapter 745

    Jiang Ding led his troops to beilingsai to take office. The city''s generals were already alarmed. At this time, Jiang Ze and his colleagues also came from the inner city. They saw the ancient bronze chariot under Jiang Ding and the two mighty Golden Lion dragons. They thought with emotion. Jiang Ding really deserves to be the pride of the younger generation of the yuan family. At the same time, they have a headache for Jiang Yuwei and themselves, How can you live under Jiang Yuwei in beilingsai?


    Jiang Yuwei rushed to the city gate to meet her. She also wanted to keep a low profile so that she could get along well in the future. Unexpectedly, her eyes clearly saw her but turned a blind eye. She also opened a governor Jiang and shut up a deputy governor Jiang. I think it''s really emotional.


    Jiang Yuwei knew in her heart that there was no other place that Jiang Ding could look down on besides her identity as the leader of the northern mausoleum fortress. At the moment, she was in the same vein as Jiang and didn''t want to be laughed at by outsiders. Her face was as usual and she said, "I''m Jiang Yuwei. Senior brother Jiang Ding came all the way. Let''s go to the governor''s house first..."


    After that, Jiang Ze, who came to watch the excitement, said, "Jiang Ze, you will arrange the soldiers brought by elder martial brother Jiang in the East camp. In addition, elder martial brother Jiang''s guards will be arranged in the right governor''s house, elder martial brother Jiang Ding, please!"


    Jiang Yuwei kept her mind to calm things down, but Jiang Ding picked up her sword eyebrow and said with a smile, "then please ask governor Jiang to lead the way in front."


    He didn''t get off the chariot, so he asked the emperor to drive the two golden lion dragons and drag the bronze chariot into the city. At the same time, Jiang Yuwei led the way to the governor''s house in the city.


    Jiang Yuwei turned back, stared at Jiang Ding, and said impolitely, "Jiang Ding, in the zongmen, I respect you as a senior brother, but in the army, I am the commander of Beiling fortress. No car can drive in the military camp except with my permission. Please get off the bus and go."


    Jiang Yuwei is petite. Standing in front of the tall and powerful golden lion dragon, she seems to be a weak prey that will be swallowed up by the two ancient fierce beasts in front of her at any time, but she just doesn''t step back. She insists on asking Jiang Ding to get off the chariot and follow him to the governor''s house.


    "What do you dare to stop my childe? Our childe just doesn''t get off the bus. What do you want?" the emperor in front of the chariot, wearing a green robe, frowned and scolded, waved the animal whip in his hand, and was about to take it at Jiang Yuwei''s head.


    "Bastard!" Chen Hai stood behind Jiang Yuwei. Jiang Ding was arrogant and domineering. Unexpectedly, the people around Jiang Ding were more arrogant and domineering. He dared to fight the master general in the army. At this moment, his magic claw was like lightning and grabbed the beast whip. Before Jiang Ding and the people around him could react, the beast whip was like a dragon Jiao, The next moment, he dragged the bold emperor out.


    Although Chen Hai was only a cultivation in daodan realm, he fought a lot of battles, and his power was terrible. As soon as he made a move, he took a strong smell of iron blood, so that two golden lion dragons swooped at him subconsciously.


    At this time, Chen Hai had pulled out the pure Jun magic halberd and immediately cut out seven halberds to drive back the two golden lion dragons. At this time, he suddenly stepped on the emperor under the strong scale feet.


    Jiang Yuwei saw that Jiang Ding didn''t make a move, but the six Taoist elixirs on his side almost sacrificed the imperial magic weapon spirit sword at the same time. She wanted to attack Chen Hai together and shouted angrily, "do you dare to rebel?"


    Who knows if a word doesn''t agree, Chen Hai suddenly pulls out his halberd to each other?


    Jiang Ze was stunned for a while before he informed the array mage to prop up the defense spirit cover of the four pillar evil killing array and isolate Jiang Ding and others from the outside.


    Wu Ping stood aside from a distance with the mentality of watching a good play. She wanted to see how Jiang Yuwei faced Jiang Ding, who was much higher than her in the yuan family. She wanted to see how Jiang Ding gave Jiang Yuwei Ma Wei, but she never thought of this result.


    Looking at the emperor under Chen Hai''s scale feet, his chest collapsed, and Chen Hai must have crushed his sternum and viscera. He thought that no matter how good his cultivation was, he didn''t want to live.


    Wu Ping was stunned at this moment. He didn''t know what to say? He was quite afraid to look at Han Sanyuan. He was glad that he didn''t provoke right and wrong during this period. Otherwise, he was not sure whether Jiang Yuwei and the green scale devil in front of her would seize the handle and shoot them.


    "Breaking into the yuan gate without permission, making noise and bumping into the boss are all unforgivable crimes; Jiang Ding, the imperial guards around you commit these three major crimes, each of which is enough to kill his military law. As a right supervisor, do you have any opinion?" Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect that Chen Hai would directly kill the imperial guards. At present, she can only be tough.


    Moreover, Jiang Ding was so rude to her as soon as he arrived at beilingsai. If she swallowed it, who would obey her orders in the future?


    Others were shocked, and the descendants of Jiang Ding were extremely angry. Even as long as Jiang Ding ordered, they directly took down the Beiling plug without hesitation, but Jiang Ding''s eyes like the stars and the sea stared at Chen Hai.


    Because Chen Hai caught the emperor in front of him very quickly, he was actually closer to the emperor, but he didn''t have time to take Chen Haifeng back.


    He didn''t make a move, because he knew that even if he didn''t seal Chen Hai''s move back, it would be meaningless for him to make another move. Would it come true to fight with Jiang Yuwei before Beiling fortress?


    Jiang Yuwei''s toughness is also somewhat beyond his expectation. It seems that she is not so easy to bully.


    Just when they thought Jiang Ding would be unable to restrain his hand, Jiang Ding clapped his hand and said with a smile, "interesting, interesting, this bastard really doesn''t understand the rules. He will die if he dies." then he waved his hand to the six old generals behind him to put away the magic weapon spirit sword, walked down the ancient chariot, went to the defense spirit shield, stretched out his hand to Jiang Yuwei and said with a smile: "The emperor is too reckless and rude. He deserves to die. I''m sorry to bother junior sister Jiang. Your little devil pet helped me clean up junior sister Jiang, please!"


    Jiang must be able to release and receive, which surprised Jiang Yuwei; Jiang Ze was even more worried about whether they would directly take action if they opened the array and let Jiang Ding in.


    Jiang Yuwei waved behind her and directly asked the array mage to open the array and ask Jiang Ding them to come in.


    Although the northern mausoleum fortress has been expanded a lot, it looks like a three hundred Zhang area. This is the most effective defense range of the four pillar evil killing array.


    Several people soon came to the governor''s house and entered the hall of deliberation; no one spoke all the way.


    After several people took their seats, Jiang Ding looked around and pointed to Chen Haidao behind Jiang Yuwei: "Younger martial sister Jiang, you always talk about rules everywhere, but what''s the rule that a serving demon around you can eavesdrop on military aircraft events in the conference hall? It''s very close to Tianluo valley. If he leaks the news, he will cause heavy losses. What''s the use of killing his spirit with a soul lock seal?"


    Jiang Yuwei sneered and said with a cold face: "Jiang Qing is a general of my family. He''s not reliable. I''ll decide. If anything goes wrong, I''ll be punished by the military law. It won''t hinder senior brother Jiang. I wanted to discuss your specific duties with you today, but senior brother Jiang is tired and it''s difficult to get off the bus today. Let''s postpone some matters. I''ve prepared senior brother Jiang''s residence for you OK, I''ll send someone to take you there now... "


    Without getting up, he went there to have tea and asked Jiang Ding to leave by himself with his six daodan.


    Jiang Dingding looked at Jiang Yuwei, arched her hands and said, "then I''ll leave." then she stood up and walked out without looking back.


    In the next few days, Jiang Ding didn''t make any special moves. He just walked around beilingsai every day and went back to the courtyard to practice. He didn''t even go to the 3000 elite temporary barracks he brought. People can''t guess what he was doing.


    Chen Hai is not afraid of what Jiang will be able to do. He is nothing more than soldiers to block him. In recent days, he has mixed with the master of refining utensils sent by Jiang''s family in the east capital in order to refine the wind flame power box as soon as possible.


    On this day, the first typhoon flame power box in Xingheng domain was refined. Chen Hai was preparing to load the typhoon flame power box into the fire crow chariot. At this time, Sha Tianhe, who had been closed for a long time, suddenly came to the door.


    Seeing Chen Hai, he said directly, "Jiang must have looked for me!"


    The master of refining utensils of the eastern capital, Jiang, was concentrating on the materials and using his mind to drive the spirit fire engraving array. When Sha Tianhe said this, his mind was in a mess, and the materials were burned out at that time.


    Chen Hai patted him on the shoulder and said, "no harm, take your time!" then he and Sha Tianhe walked to their quiet room.


    After returning to the room, Chen Haibu put down the sound insulation array and said with a smile, "why, how much benefit has Jiang Ding given you?"


    Sha Tianhe knew that Chen Hai had a great mind. How could he not guess the reason why Jiang Ding came to him?


    Sha Tianhe shrugged and said, "a magic weapon of heaven steps, a Book of fire control, and the opportunity to practice in Wanxian mountain with him!"


    Chen Hai shook his head and tut tut said, "although Jiang Ding looks a little domineering, he still knows that he should dig the foot of the other party''s wall first and be in charge with Sha Da, but he wants to change his court?"


    Sha Tianhe laughed, pointed to Chen Hai and said, "every true biography of Wanxian mountain is the capital of heaven. It seems that I have a chance to recover the cultivation in the early stage of Tao''s fetal environment, but I must not be seen by Jiang Ding. Why bother to find the guilt?"


    From the perspective of Sha Tianhe, it is not difficult to see that Jiang Yuwei is about to break through daodan. At that time, Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Ding have the same identity. Why should he make a stupid change at this time?


    Besides, in the northern mausoleum, what interests him most is not Jiang Yuwei, but Chen Hai.


    A green scale devil who has become the sword of heaven and earth, is going crazy.

 Chapter 746

    Although when Sha Tianhe asked about Chen Hai''s identity that day, Chen Hai directly led the topic, Sha Tianhe was still very curious about Chen Hai''s identity. Although the true meaning of Tao exists for a long time, there is still an obvious boundary between the true meaning of the upper and lower six products.


    For example, Chen Hai''s great destruction of the true meaning is an upgrade from the broken true meaning. However, no matter how talented the Terran is, no one has been able to repair it for thousands of years; The meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword is the same for the demon family.


    Therefore, Sha Tianhe paid more attention to Chen Hai than Jiang Yuwei, ignoring Jiang Ding''s solicitation.


    As they were talking, they heard the door creak. Jiang Yuwei pushed the door and came in. When they saw him, they smiled and said, "in broad daylight, you two chatted and applied a sound insulation array. What are you plotting?"


    Chen Hai smiled and told Jiang Yuwei about Jiang Ding''s Secret solicitation of shatianhe.


    When Jiang Ding sends someone to find shatianhe, Jiang Yuwei gets the news. When she comes to Chen Hai this time, she is worried that shatianhe is unstable, but she didn''t expect that shatianhe not only didn''t mean to take refuge in Jiang Ding, but also took the initiative to go to Chen Li to clarify her position.


    "The eldest lady came to talk to brother Jiang Mo about something important, so I''ll leave first." Sha Tianhe got up and said goodbye. When he left, he reminded Chen Hai, "Brother Jiang Mo, you should be careful these days. Although Jiang must have endured it that day outside the city gate, with his temperament, how can you really let you kill his emperor without resentment? I can occasionally hear some complaints from the East City camp. Brother Jiang Mo, if there is nothing important during this time, try not to go out of the city alone."


    Although Sha Tianhe knows that Chen Hai has unparalleled combat power, Jiang Ding has so many experts that it''s really difficult to clean up if he falls behind. At this time, he also took the opportunity to talk about this topic.


    "Thank you," Chen haiweng said.


    After Sha Tianhe left, Jiang Yuwei stopped smiling and said to Chen Hai with worry: "Jiang Ding has frequently sent people to spy on the trend of the demon family in the direction of Tianluo Valley in private these days. It seems that he can''t help but want to do something."


    Chen Hai smiled indifferently and said: "What''s the matter? Since Jiang Ding became a true disciple, he has been practicing in the sect for the first time. He can''t wait to build his reputation. How can he be more straightforward than killing a few more demon soldiers and generals? Besides, the Jiang family is the largest main fighting sect in Wanxian mountain. It''s said that Jiang Ding was persistent and refined before he became a Taoist pill. He hasn''t been trained in the army. If he has no military skills, he has no unity The ability of the military Royal general, even if he is a true disciple, is rarely used in the Jiang family. If he is really willing to fight, just let him go out to fight. It''s one of our goals to keep our foothold in the Beiling fortress and consume the strength of the demon family in Tianluo Valley. "


    Jiang Yuwei frowned and said: "I said I was worried that Jiang Ding was too impatient and mistakenly thought that the demon family only knew how to kill. I''m afraid I didn''t know it by breaking into the trap set by the demon family. At that time, the casualties were too heavy, and the loss was still the disciples of Wanxian mountain. Moreover, as the chief general, I can''t let Jiang Ding go to war. If only someone could watch every move of Jiang Ding''s department. I intended you to go, but Jiang Ding has already killed you. Let Sha Tianhe pass. Maybe in a few days, he will ask the other side to win over... "


    However, just as Jiang Yuwei''s gags came, Chen Hai gradually collected the black scales covered by his arms under his skin for decades, revealing a pair of hands that were the same as those of a human man, smiled and said, "my hands, young lady, do you think people are demons?"


    "Ah, how quickly did you become a form formula?" Jiang Yuwei asked excitedly.


    The form formula is not so easy to repair. Many monsters have shallow roots, and they may not be able to repair it even in the later stage of the demon embryo territory. Jiang Yuwei didn''t expect that Chen Hai had completed it in just a few months. She thought that Chen Hai had laid a foundation before.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuwei knew that Chen Hai realized the true meaning of many kinds of Tao. As long as she was careful, she didn''t have to reveal any breath. She didn''t even know that Chen Hai would refine a drop of Xianyuan spirit blood in his left ear and really want to change back into a human body. Even the real king of heaven would not notice it.


    Ten days later, Jiang Ding, who had not shown his body for more than ten days, was standing in front of the courtyard, straightening his clothes, and then walked proudly to the hall.


    Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe, Wu Ping, Han Sanyuan and others were all seated in the hall with a radius of more than ten feet.


    Jiang Ding didn''t see the green scale demon beside Jiang Yuwei. He heard that the demon had left Beiling fortress for more than ten days, and he didn''t know why he was sent by Jiang Yuwei. Anyway, he didn''t appear in Beiling fortress again today, but Jiang Ding paid more attention to the green robed friar sitting beside Jiang Yuwei today. He saw that he was carrying a black spirit sword behind him. It was really a sword monk in the middle of daodan territory , I don''t know where Jiang Yuwei came from.


    Jiang Ding sat down and said with a smile, "this is the guest Qing solicited by governor Jiang a few days ago? I didn''t expect that governor Jiang had so many experts under his command before he became a Taoist pill. It''s really gratifying!"


    At this time, sitting next to Jiang Yuwei is Chen Hai, who left Beiling fortress and returned to Beiling fortress every two days. At present, only Jiang Yuwei knows his real identity, and even Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan think it is true that the sword repair in the Danjing realm came to join them.


    Jiang Yuwei said calmly, "Cang Yazi, immortal Chen, was a Taoist friend I made when I went back to Zhaoquan county. He also saved my life. I heard that I was fighting against demons in Beiling and came to help, but I didn''t have a chance to introduce you to elder martial brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ding gave a ha ha and looked at Chen Hai. He directly turned the topic aside and said directly: "I have been in Beiling fortress for nearly a month. Over the past month, my men have explored the Tianluo Valley for 2000 miles. At present, there are a large number of demon soldiers in Tianluo valley. They are gathering blood thirsty demons everywhere, or are preparing to launch the next round of attack against Beiling fortress. Beiling fortress can''t do nothing. If you don''t dare to fight, let me lead 3000 elite to wipe out the demon army."


    As soon as Jiang Ding said this, Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan, who had avoided conflict with Jiang Yuwei during this period, looked at Jiang Yuwei.


    Jiang Yuwei made every effort to strengthen the wall defense of Beiling fortress in the early stage. She had only a few soldiers and horses in her hand, and it was inconvenient to go out to fight with the demon clan in the field. Therefore, Chen Hai personally went to spy in Tianluo valley.


    All this fell into the eyes of Wu Ping and Han Sanyuan, giving them an illusion that Jiang Yuwei won the great victory in Beiling fortress, but there was no way. In their view, Jiang Yuwei was basically afraid of the enemy and war.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ping saw Jiang Yuwei frown and hesitate, stood up and arched her hands and said, "that''s what it should be. This time, Jiang Ding''s supervisor set out, I, Wu Ping, would like to go with the troops and horses to avenge the two thousand generals who were killed and injured before."


    "Hum!" Jiang Yuwei snorted coldly and glanced at Wu Ping, "Don''t worry, Governor Wu. You may have to go deep into Tianluo Valley this time. If you abandon your soldiers and run away alone, who can bear the responsibility? After the completion of the Beiling fortress, you really have a free time. In this way, the bare mines outside the Great Wall have been exhausted after mining these days. If you want to obtain a stable source of xuanyang iron, you may have to dig deep in the mine cave The craftsman is under your jurisdiction. You''d better supervise it. "


    Wu Ping''s face collapsed as soon as he said this.


    Jiang Ding looked coldly at Wu Ping and waited quietly for Jiang Yuwei to make a decision.


    Jiang Yuwei pondered for a long time and said, "elder martial brother Jiang has made up his mind to lead 3000 elite to fight. I must refuse. I''m afraid it will be cold to die. But this time, more than half of the soldiers in Beiling fortress will be dispatched. I can''t help but cautiously see that I sent cangyazi immortal Chen to your army. I think it''s good to contact?"


    Jiang Dingjin mang glanced at Chen Hai, stood up lazily, arched his hand to Jiang Yuwei and said, "suit yourself!"


    Jiang Yuwei wants to put nails around him. As a condition, Jiang Ding is allowed to send troops. At this time, Jiang Ding can only hold his nose and bear it first. He doesn''t believe that it''s just a cultivation achievement in the middle of daodan territory. If she comes to him alone, can she really restrain him?


    Tianluo Valley is full of poisonous miasma and evil spirits, which completely excludes the aura of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is naturally the demon domain where bloodthirsty demons inhabit and multiply.


    Where there is a strong miasma, ordinary people can''t stick to it for too long.


    From a distance, the sky over Tianluo valley was like a green cloud cover.


    After one or two hundred miles away from Tianluo Valley, the miasma gradually disappeared. In the past, countless demons lived and multiplied in it. Lucky, they can open their intelligence, be absorbed into the immortal evil domain, become Luocha demons and embark on the road of cultivation. However, most demons are still confused, or become food, or prey for other demons.


    In the Tianluo Valley, which stretches for three or four thousand miles, a large number of demons inhabited and multiplied are either hunted or driven to attack the Terran army. The losses are heavy, and some are sent to the blood cloud wasteland through the Tianyu channel to make up for the deficit of the Yanzhou front. All these make the Tianluo Valley as empty as before.


    At this time, Thai officials gathered fierce and murderous demons to supplement the lack of combat power, or hunting meat mountain like demons as food. They all had to go out of Tianluo Valley and search for demons outside Tianluo valley.


    Naturally, Jiang Ding will not lead 3000 troops into Tianluo Valley, which is full of miasma and demons. What he likes is the demon soldiers who go out of Tianluo Valley to hunt demons.


    In a valley 500 miles away from Tianluo Valley, Chen Haishen followed Jiang Ding leisurely with a spirit sword on his back and a green robe.


    During this time, Jiang Ding led 3000 elites to leave the northern part of the northern mausoleum and go to Taiwu ridge. 3000 troops and horses were divided into six teams. Under the leadership of six Taoist Dan experts, they approached Tianluo Valley to eliminate demons.


    The canyon they are in is the scheduled assembly place, which is extremely dangerous. After all, it is too close to Tianluo valley. If they are finally entangled by a large group of magic soldiers, it is unknown how many 3000 people can escape.


    From noon, every once in a while, inconspicuous streamers converged into the valley from a distance. This is the news that the demon suppression team returned as planned.


    By the time the sun turned westward, teams continued to return to the valley.


    Chen Hai saw that most of these people, except those Taoist elixirs, were covered with blood and looked tired.


    Some people were still carrying heavy body bags on their horses. Chen Haizi counted them carefully. Less than 100 people died in the war.


    The casualty rate can never be considered high in a fierce battle, but hundreds of people will be killed in a conventional crackdown. In the future, such a crackdown will be organized every month. How long can the 5000 troops stationed in Beiling fortress withstand the consumption?


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai turned to look at Jiang Ding and saw that he had no expression at all. He sighed in his heart. These Zong valve disciples only care about their own achievements and achievements. The life and death of some poor disciples are just cold numbers in their eyes.


    It was getting late, and there were still two teams who didn''t come back. At this time, Jiang Ding was a little worried about what went wrong with the team.


    Although Jiang Ding doesn''t care about the casualties of ordinary generals, he has only 3000 troops and horses in total. If he goes out to eliminate demons, he will lose more than one-third of his troops and horses. How can he compete with Jiang Yuwei for the voice of military command in Beiling fortress in the future?


    Chen Hai frowned and looked north. At this time, three hundred miles northwest, a red light rose into the sky and shone through the dusk sky.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what the message Guanghua meant. He frowned and asked Jiang Ding, "Jiang dujun, what''s wrong ahead?"


    Jiang Ding snorted coldly and ignored Chen Hai. He ordered everyone to assemble immediately and prepare to go north with him for reinforcements.

 Chapter 747

    Three hundred miles away, Jiang Ding led the Department to go all out, which took only half an hour.


    The brigade had already prepared their luggage and was ready to retreat back to the North lingsai. At this time, there was no need to prepare anything extra. At Jiang Ding''s command, the two Taoist elixirs under his command led more than ten good masters of the orifices. They had already mastered the spirit sword and rushed to the accident site first.


    Behind them, the brigade set off with a bang.


    During the time of running for two cups of tea along the way, they didn''t encounter any other obstacles except the magic things they had no time to avoid.


    Chen Hai''s imperial sword moves forward with the big army, but he intuitively feels that there are dangers all around.


    After two incense sticks, accurate news came from the front. Two teams of soldiers and horses were blocked in a valley by 3000 elite magic soldiers.


    This group of magic soldiers has four magic generals and more than ten Magic School commanders. Their strength is extraordinary, but the two teams of people trapped are all fierce soldiers and well-equipped. They have a large number of Taoist symbols to carry with them. They won''t be defeated by 3000 magic soldiers for a while and a half.


    Jiang Ding didn''t worry about anything at the moment. Instead, he looked excited and gave an order to urge the team to speed up again.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s spirit suddenly jumped several times. He was shocked. Although he was still calm on the surface, he had extended his divine consciousness to the greatest extent.


    Nevertheless, he did not find the fluctuation of the spirits of Chiyuan and the Red Army around him.


    It''s impossible. Chen Hai can determine that Chiyuan and the Red Army are within a hundred miles by relying on the mysterious fluctuation in the divine soul. However, he deliberately extends his divine knowledge, but he can''t find their location, which means that there is likely to be a magic soldier nearby. Chiyuan and the wing magic red army are with them, It is only shielded by a special Dharma array or special terrain.


    Chen Hai wanted to see Jiang Ding frustrated and learn some lessons, but he would never want to see Jiang Ding destroyed the whole army and the imperial sword catch up with Jiang Ding in front. He said in a deep voice: "We are not far from Tianluo valley. More than two thousand soldiers and horses go all the way north. The demon Tianluo Valley must be aware of it, but there is no movement in the direction of Tianluo Valley at this time. We''d better be careful and be careful that we get caught in the tricks of the demon family."


    Jiang Ding squinted at Chen Hai and snorted coldly without answering.


    Chen Hai knew that Jiang Ding, as a true disciple, practiced all the true and mysterious methods, which were the foundation of Wanxian mountain. He didn''t know how much better than ordinary disciples. The magic weapons, spirit swords and even spirit armor used by Jiang Ding were at the heaven level. In fact, Jing qiao''an and Tang Chengen, two Taoist elites under him, were only one step away from the Tao embryo, which could be said to be the existence of the quasi Tao embryo I didn''t find anything unusual. How could I listen to what he said here?


    As the brigade marched forward, Chen Hai could determine that Chiyuan and the Red Army were nearby, which was the specific induction of the divine soul prohibition. He could even roughly know that the hiding place of Chiyuan and the Red Army was not far from the front battle place, but the divine consciousness extended in the past. There was no smell of other demons except a lush forest and hillside.


    How could there be such a powerful Dharma array in the evil territory hall to shield the breath of 20000 elite magic soldiers?


    Chen Hai doesn''t want Jiang Ding''s headquarters to be destroyed here, but he can''t tell Jiang ding that there are actually two other demon princes lurking in Chiyuan, Yimo Red Army and Tianluo Valley besides taiguan and Duqu. Even if he tells them all, Jiang Ding can''t trust him. He can only harden his head and follow the team to drill into the demon family''s ambush circle.


    The brigade soon approached the valley where the war was raging.


    When Chen Haifei looked in the air, he saw that more than 2000 magic soldiers were rushing towards the narrow valley with all their strength.


    Although the generals of the two teams under Jiang Ding were not supported by a large array, under the auspices of two strong Taoist elites, the elites of hundred battles formed a tight array. Behind them were the elite disciples of Wanxian mountain, who were skilled in cultivating and worshipping magic weapons and talismans. At this time, they still firmly blocked the fierce attack of the magic soldiers.


    At this time, they were thirty miles away from the battlefield. At the command of Jiang Ding, the sword repair camp behind them rode steadily on the horse and offered their own spiritual sword magic weapons. They saw more than 100 Guanghua cut through the darkness and go to the bloody battlefield, and immediately cut off more than 100 magic soldiers on guard outside.


    Although there are only 100 people in the sword repair camp under Jiang Ding''s command, there are two Taoist elixirs and 20 leaders of sword repair in Mingqiao territory. Other people have developed spiritual cultivation in the later stage. They are powerful and fierce. How can more than 100 ordinary magic soldiers kill them?


    The elite of the sword repair camp are concentrated on eight chariots, which are pulled and rode by 64 black cunning war horses. They break through quickly. Another two teams of elite horses cover their flanks, while other soldiers and horses move forward slowly to form a hierarchical three-tier attack echelon.


    The people and horses trapped in the valley have been cleaning up demons around Tianluo Valley for several days. At this time, they are surrounded by suddenly killed demons. For most of the fighting, their spirit and true yuan mana have been consumed to a limit, but they are shocked to see that more than a hundred daoguanghua shine in the night sky. They begin to change their formation, turn from defense to attack, and are ready to cooperate with reinforcements from the inside to attack as soon as possible Speed will destroy this magic soldier.


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Ding and saw that his eyebrows were locked. He urged his men to gather their soldiers in the formation, defeat the current magic soldiers as soon as possible, and rescue the trapped soldiers. He was not allowed to chase the enemy separately. He knew that he was also aware of the abnormality at this time.


    Jiang Ding had sent elites to denounce hou to sneak into Tianluo valley. Although he could only generally see the gathering of magic soldiers and could not really know the gathering number of the strong demons of the demon clan, in the previous defensive war of Beiling fortress, the existence of Thai officials and Duqu demons had appeared.


    At this time, the war here has lasted for more than half an hour. The demon clan is slow to respond, and Tianluo valley will not have no response until now.


    However, Jiang Ding led the Department to reinforce here. It can be said that he was on the line and had to send. It is impossible to rush away when he felt something unusual. How will he convince the public in the future? What else are you talking about?


    Chen Hai sighed slightly. He knew that Jiang Ding''s group was strong and accompanied by four evil killing chariots. However, the Thai official wanted to lead the three evil princes to set an ambush. With 20000 Luocha magic soldiers, he didn''t know how many were ambushing in the dark. Their battle was also bad.


    Chen Hai saw that the valley was empty, and there was no place to hide tens of thousands of magic soldiers, but he remembered the empty nest of shatianhe, and felt that the bottom of the valley was likely to be the same as the nest of shatianhe and the underground flame lake of the blood refining field, and the shallow rock strata were likely to be densely covered with caves extending in all directions.


    At this time, Jiang dingsuo''s brigade had rushed into the magic group. At the same time, the elite of the Terran blocked in the canyon also quickly changed their formation and rushed outward. We all know that as long as we can open the channel in time and gather together, three thousand elite ride their horses, even if there are a large group of magic soldiers in ambush nearby, they may not be able to catch up with them.


    "Kill!" "rush!"


    The fighting situation suddenly reversed. Just after contacting more than a dozen breath, a demon will be killed into powder by Jiang Ding''s five thunder flag and a 100 meter high stone cliff.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is in chaos. No one can borrow the vitality of heaven and earth, but Jiang Ding brushes out thunder pillars to shine through heaven and earth, as if his spiritual power is endless. His combat power is only stronger than that of Jing qiao''an and Tang Chengen.


    Terran soldiers and horses attack fiercely, but the magic soldiers blocking the valley mouth are fierce and not afraid of death. Although hundreds of magic soldiers were killed in just half a cup of tea, the remaining magic soldiers were firmly blocked at the valley entrance to prevent the two waves of Terran soldiers from merging, and there was no sign of collapse at all.


    However, Jiang Ding was not so impatient at this moment. Under the situation of double attack, they could kill the 3000 magic soldiers in front of them in the time of one tea at most. Even if there was an ambush, could the main force of the magic soldiers arrive in the time of one tea?


    At this time, there was a sudden vibration between heaven and earth. Chen Hai stood out of thin air and saw that at the epicenter of the great earthquake, the cliff behind the valley collapsed, exposing a huge hole, and the magic soldiers rushed out of it like a tide.


    At this time, there was no need for Chen hai to remind him. Jiang Ding shouted, "use the thunder fire black ice symbol to open the gap!"


    At this time, they didn''t save any more. They offered more than ten Taoist symbols covered with a faint glow. For a time, the two thousand magic soldiers blocked at the valley entrance were covered by the thunder fire and black ice cage.


    More than ten Heaven level talismans are sacrificed together, which is naturally extremely powerful. Endless thunder and fire and cold evil icicle not only envelop the valley mouth magic soldiers, but also temporarily block the passage of a thousand people and horses out of the valley mouth.


    The magic soldiers on both sides poured out like a magic tide. They would enter the battlefield less than ten miles away. If they could not get out of contact in time, Jiang Ding''s 3000 soldiers would be entangled by several times their own magic soldiers. It would be difficult to break out of the siege at that time.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Ding''s ruthlessness could be seen. At this time, he gritted his teeth and resolutely ordered: "withdraw!"


    Jiang Ding was bleeding in his heart at this time.


    The loss of more than 1000 elite may not be a big deal for the defense line of mozhangling, which has four or five million garrisons. As a true disciple, he will not be subject to multiple punishments, but he was defeated when he led his troops on the first expedition. Who can appoint him to command the army in the future?


    However, he can''t care so much now. He can''t bury all 3000 elite here. As for sticking to waiting for help, he didn''t think about it.


    After all, seeing the surging magic soldiers, there are at least tens of thousands of elite. Even if they can retreat to the canyon and stick to it for two or three hours, Jiang Yuwei has more than 1000 soldiers and horses in her hand. It''s just a waste of life to rush to reinforce them.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly, pointed to the front and said, "right supervisor, it''s too late to withdraw at this time."


    Jiang Ding looked ahead. At this time, there was another big earthquake, and a gentle side cliff collapsed. In the smoke and dust, the powerful demon body of the young king and Thai official of the evil territory hall was standing on a black chariot, driving out slowly from the exposed cave and blocking their retreat.

 Chapter 748

    Seeing the collapse of the cliff stone, the demon soldiers and Demons killed the exposed cave like a tide. Jiang Ding''s face was green. He didn''t expect that the demon family should use the underground caves of the mountain to hide in ambushes and set traps, but they were unaware of it.


    Jiang Ding was not unaware. At this time, he remembered that Chen Hai had reminded him that something was strange, but he was annoyed that Jiang Yuwei stuffed nails around him. How could he hear Chen Hai''s words?


    What''s more, in his eyes, Chen Hai is just a wild road child with unknown origin. His cultivation can''t pass through the middle of the Dan realm. The earth level spirit sword magic weapon spirit armor can''t come up with a set. They are unaware. What strange can a wild road child see?


    It''s too late to repent.


    Thousands of elite magic soldiers came to the valley from three directions and blocked the way to withdraw to the West. Jiang Ding''s face was blue and he couldn''t withdraw to the West. He saw the magic soldiers who had been blocked at the mouth of the valley. At this time, they were defeated by the thunder fire and black ice rune. He immediately sacrificed the five thunder flags, released thunder pillars as thick as children''s arms and attacked the remnant demons.


    Without Jiang Ding''s order, Jing qiao''an, Tang ru''en and others quickly realized that he wanted to expel and kill the residual demons blocking the valley entrance, so that they could retreat into the valley and stabilize their positions.


    Seeing that Jiang Ding is still calm and has not completely disturbed his mind, Chen Hai is also a little relieved. With Chiyuan''s card, they may not have no chance to break out of the siege; Once Jiang Yuwei perceives the war situation here, she should lead the elite to meet her halfway.


    Chen Hai opened the heaven and earth treasure bag. Six xuanyang swords stood around to form a sword array, making a harsh sound. Then he saw six snow colored swords rising into the sky and beheading a demon school level bear more than 200 feet away.


    Xuanyang sword is made of xuanyang refined iron. The material is more precious than ordinary xuanyang iron. However, the spirit sword made of xuanyang refined iron can only be regarded as a magic weapon of the lower grade of xuanyang level.


    According to the truth, even the poor children can have one or two inferior magic weapons to decorate their appearance after they step into the Mingqiao state. Who would have thought that Chen Hai, sent by Jiang Yuwei as the supervisor, would be so poor?


    Chen Hai changed his personal status and re entered the Beiling fortress. Jiang Yuwei inserted Jiang Ding. The xuanbing magic weapons in his hands can no longer be used in Jiang Yuwei''s hands, including the ground level magic weapons seized from Sha Tianhe. They are all given to Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and other children who have entered the Ming know-how. Chen Hai didn''t expect that he would be so quick to become a form trick, They didn''t leave themselves two magic weapons and spirit swords that can be sacrificed to change the human body.


    In addition to the heaven and earth treasure bag, there is no other magic weapon for riding the heart on the first floor of the yuxu temple. Chen Hai can only deal with a lot of goods like xuanyang sword first.


    At this time, he tried to cultivate the killing divine sword array. The first layer of the sword array has not been understood. The six xuanyang swords are enough for him.


    Chen Hai, as a monk in daodan territory, the most commonly used magic weapon is only six xuanyang swords. In the eyes of Jiang Ding and others, it is really shabby and down, but the six xuanyang swords form a sword array, and the six swords are cut together. At the first time, he kills a school level demon with strong scalp and flesh, but its power is not weak.


    This also made Jiang Ding and others look slightly.


    In theory, the sword cultivation in the middle of daodan territory has been able to sacrifice six earth level spirit swords at the same time. When someone sees this scene, he can''t help thinking that if the supervisor sent by Jiang Yuwei replaced xuanyang sword with six earth level lower grade or even middle-grade spirit swords, would the power of the sword array be able to kill the fierce bear demon at the school level on the spot?


    Of course, this idea only stayed for a moment in everyone''s mind. The devil soldiers came from behind like a tide. Their most urgent problem at present is whether they can survive.


    "Right supervisor, Taniguchi garrison!"


    At this time, more than a thousand magic soldiers at the valley mouth had been killed and fled to the depths of the mountains on both sides. The two pulled people and horses together and withdrew disorderly into the valley. A battalion captain who had completed his cultivation in the later stage of Mingqiao territory loudly reminded Jiang Dingdao.


    Jiang Ding reined in the golden lion dragon under his crotch and turned his head.


    Indeed, the valley is nearly ten miles deep, but the terrain at the mouth of the valley is the most dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack, which is suitable for organizing defense.


    At this moment, Jiang Ding also obeyed the good advice, ordered 32 evil killing chariots to retreat to the inner side of gukou to form an array, and ordered Jing qiao''an, Tang Chengen and others to calm the general''s panic, so that they could recover from the mess as quickly as possible, and form a defense formation at gukou, so as not to let the evil soldiers come and disperse as soon as they rush.


    With a huge fluctuation of heaven and earth vitality, the four pillar demon killing array was fully launched, and the defense spirit shield sealed the valley mouth within a mile of the front,


    At this time, a group of elite magic soldiers who had rushed out of the valley, about three or four hundred, hurled an iron spear like a meteor from two or three kilometers away.


    Although the defense spirit shield seals these throwing spears, looking at the throwing spears as thick as children''s arms, the blade is sharpened, carrying the breaking sound, and the speed and strength are amazing. Chen Hai secretly feels that the demon clan actually has a set of attack means against the Terran defense array. As long as the number of spear throwing magic soldiers is more intensive, he will throw hundreds or even thousands of heavy spears at one time, If the four pillar devil killing array wants to support the defense spirit shield with a radius of kilometers, I''m afraid it will be destroyed if it can''t carry a few waves of angry shots.


    When the defense spirit shield is exploded once, the spirit of the array mage who presides over the array will be eaten back. Although the defense spirit shield can condense again, it will become weaker and weaker.


    Seeing more and more magic soldiers gathered on the gentle slope opposite the valley mouth, the sword repair camp, which was the first to stabilize its feet in the defensive spirit cover, also destroyed the spirit sword and killed three or four thousand meters away.


    These magic soldiers are very well equipped, or hold a spear, or a heavy shield, or block or beat the spirit sword. These are the real elite soldiers of the demon family. They are not good at killing enemies with swords and weapons, but when it comes to close combat and combat skills, they are never under the cultivation of human martial arts.


    Each of these magic soldiers has incomparable strength. The battle spear, heavy shield, heavy sword, hammer and giant staff in their hands can be cut and swept by gravity. Even if they can be refined into a spirit sword, the quality must be excellent and will not be easily cut and destroyed. However, once the spirit sword is knocked off vigorously, it will definitely not be so easy to repair the imperial sword.


    Three or four kilometers apart, the imperial sword must suffer a great loss.


    Seeing that the magic soldiers were well guarded, Jiang Ding ordered the sword repairer of the sword repair camp to withdraw the spirit sword and be vigilant in the array. Don''t lightly move the real yuan mana.


    In addition to more and more magic soldiers coming and forming an array directly outside the valley, Chen Hai Hung in the air and saw more than 20 chariots behind him, surrounded by thousands of magic soldiers, moving towards the valley mouth.


    Seeing these chariots, Chen Hai didn''t look good either.


    Although nearly ten of the evil killing chariots captured by Wu Ping''s department by the demon clan have been destroyed in the previous fierce battle, the remaining evil killing chariots can barely maintain the four column evil killing array.


    Although the demon clan is not good at cultivating the true formula of Xuanfa, it can still make up enough to find a demon cultivation who can sacrifice and refine and preside over the demon killing array.


    The demon clan unexpectedly thought of using the four pillars to kill the devil array and attacking the four pillars to kill the devil array.


    Chen Hai saw that Jiang Ding''s face was tighter. They must have noticed this. They didn''t know how they would react when they saw the ambush of the demon clan completely killed out of the underground cave and saw that there were two bottles of demon Marquis besides Thai officials and Duqu?


    Looking at Jing qiao''an and Tang ru''en staring at Jiang Ding in panic, the three should be communicating with their minds. From the hesitation on Jiang Ding''s face and the anxiety of Jing and Tang, Chen Hai can easily guess what they are communicating.


    No matter what Jiang Ding thought at this time, Chuan Nian said to him, "right supervisor, if you don''t fight and retreat this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain to him. Why don''t we kill three or five thousand magic soldiers first and harvest some achievements? Finally, forced by the situation, we have to break through the encirclement and leave. No one can blame you or me any more."


    As a true disciple, Jiang Ding''s master is Jiang Jin, another ancestor of the Jiang family. At this time, he abandoned the crowd and fled surrounded by Jing qiao''an, Tang Chengen and others. No one can get him. However, before Jiang Ding makes up his mind to escape, Chen Hai still needs to use his combat power to destroy the demon killing chariot of the demon family.


    "How to fight?" Jiang Ding asked.


    Jiang Ding remembered that when he first arrived at Beiling fortress, Jiang Yuwei dared to let the green scale demon under her hand kill his defender. She was also worried that he would break out with his own direct line Hu Wei and a small number of middle and senior military officers this time and would be heckled by Jiang Yuwei.


    At this time, Jiang Ding remembered that Chen Hai was the "military envoy" sent to him by Jiang Yuwei. He wanted to kill him for a while first. When the man said to give up the low-level generals and fly over the mountains behind him to escape, it must be that Jiang Yuwei couldn''t challenge herself.


    Who is not greedy for life and afraid of death? Jiang Ding thought that there was some truth in what this person said.


    "No matter how to fight next, we must not let the demon clan smoothly arrange the demon killing chariot according to the direction of the array..." Chen Hai said.


    Looking at the opposite cliff head, only two bottles of demons will lead four or five hundred elite demons to guard the front array. Jiang Ding listens to Chen Hai''s advice and makes a quick decision. He sends Tang Chengen and more than ten elite attendants of Mingqiao territory to bypass the cliff guarded by the demons and fly to the devil killing battle array in the back together with Chen Hai.


    After a few flashes of light, he had already passed the opposite cliff and stopped over a grass bank behind the cliff. Chen Hai offered up a killing sword array composed of six xuanyang swords, brought out a series of bright swords, and cut them off to a demon killing chariot. The speed of sword release was faster than expected; Tang Chengen and others were unwilling to fall behind. With a move of spirit sword, they began to rage among the demons with thousands of rays.


    The demon killing chariot is not so easy to cut, but Chen Hai destroys the sword and specifically cuts off the thin demon repair heads on the chariot.


    If there is no magic repair host, the devil killing chariot will become a pile of scrap iron.


    "Little mole ants, even kill out of the array!"


    At this time, the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall saw Chen Hai and them flying from the valley to intercept the demon killing chariot they could hardly use. He snorted coldly and threw out the spear in his hand.


    The battle spear in the hand of the Thai official was faster than expected, as if he had directly passed through the void. Chen Hai could not even hear any abnormal noise. Before he felt the fierce killing shrouded over, the battle spear was close at hand.


    Chen Hai inadvertently glanced at Tang Chengen. Although the spear thrown by the Thai official was silent, Tang Chengen always looked at the Thai official and didn''t give a voice to remind him. He didn''t know whether he had long removed his mind or secretly hated that he had just destroyed their plan to abandon the crowd and escape.


    However, Chen Hai didn''t have a proper Lingjia Taoist robe to protect himself. When driving the imperial sword array, he was always secretly wary of cold guns and arrows. At this moment, his left hand opened, and a terrible Lei Yiji instantly turned into a thunder light and collided with the battle spear shot by the Thai official more than 20 miles away

 Chapter 749

    The thunder light collided with the magic bone spear thrown by the Thai official, which could only resist the magic bone spear for a moment, and the next moment it was stabbed and exploded into hundreds of small electric arcs. It didn''t even slow down the castration of the spear, but Chen Hai only needed the space of the moment, stepped on the wind and thunder magic steps, and pulled out a residual shadow in the air, It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid this fatal blow.


    Although Chen Hai also secretly covered Gangyuan body protection in the Taoist robe, at this moment, the Taoist robe and Gangyuan body protection were almost torn apart by the violent Gangfeng brought by the magic bone and spear. It can be seen how terrible the power of the throwing of the Thai official was. He thought that after the war, he still had to make a set of advanced spirit armor or body protection magic weapon, otherwise his own heart could not bear it every time.


    Tang Chengen saw Thai officials gossipy and meddlesome in the more than 20 mile, but Chen Hai was the eye liner sent by Jiang Yu Wei. They were not happy about it. Just now Chen Hai was talkative. He called Jiang Ding hesitant to stay and wait for the situation. Instead of being decisive and decisive, Tang Chengen felt that he was an obstacle. He wished that Chen Hai was killed by the strong of the evil clan. Naturally, there will be no sound to remind, let alone help.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Hai could avoid the fatal blow of the devil marquis.


    You should know that xuanxiu, who is better at martial arts and supernatural powers, always uses defensive martial arts or Taoist talismans to protect himself first, and then uses martial arts and supernatural powers to attack the enemy. However, this kind of consumption is great. If you can''t kill the strong enemy in a short time, your spiritual power may not be able to bear the consumption first.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the sect to surpass the strong in the metaphysical cultivation of magic powers. After all, the amount of Lingyuan''s magic power, the strength of magic weapons and Lingjia, and many pills to restore Lingyuan''s magic power are intuitively measured.


    However, Chen Haigang''s performance at that moment was actually better than that of the martial cultivation in daodan territory, who was good at close combat. This scene made people feel a sweat on their forehead, but the flash of evasion made people unable to help but applaud the case.


    Tang Chengen was secretly curious about Chen Hai''s identity, but at this time, he saw that a powerful demon family at the demon Marquis level had noticed here, and he didn''t dare to stay here. Looking at the more than a dozen demon killing battle lines captured by the demon family below, they were staggering and difficult to become a threat, so he took people back first.


    Chen Hai did not dare to stay alone. Following Tang Chengen and others, he turned into a streamer and threw himself into the four pillar demon killing array that had been laid in the valley.


    Back in the valley, Chen Hai only glanced at Tang Chengen and others as if nothing had happened. Now the war is raging, and he has no time to argue with him.


    At this time, the first wave of magic soldiers rushed to the valley without hesitation. A few magic soldiers climbed the cliffs on both sides, picked up boulders and hit the defense spirit shield.


    The sword repair camp in the retreating array and the elite bodyguards around Jiang Ding did not care to save Zhenyuan''s mana at this time. They sacrificed imperial spirit swords and magic weapons one after another, drove away the magic soldiers on the cliffs on both sides, and soon cut down hundreds of magic corpses.


    Chen Hai Hung in the air, watching the magic soldiers mainly attack from the direction of gukou, he couldn''t help frowning.


    There are too many elite magic soldiers. At this time, he doesn''t know where the other two evil princes are lying in ambush, but looking at the number of magic soldiers that have poured out and the appearance of the young king Tai officer of the evil territory hall, it must be the whole army of the magic soldiers in Tianluo valley.


    With such a big difference in strength, they won''t last much time and will be destroyed with the support of a four pillar devil killing array.


    Chen Hai looked at Jiang Ding and saw that he was standing in the middle of the battle. His face became more and more ugly. He thought that he probably didn''t expect that there would be such an endless stream of magic soldiers from underground caves?


    At this time, dozens of dark pillars of light fell from the sky and severely hit the four pillar devil killing array on the Yellow defense light curtain.


    The shield of the four pillar demon killing array shook violently for several times like a wave. Although it didn''t break at last, it was enough to show that the attack of the demon family was not weak. Chen Hai noticed that behind the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall, more than 50 witches and demons, who were much thinner than the magic soldiers, were gathering together and reciting lengthy spells, From time to time, dark evil mans gathered and bombarded the four pillars to kill demons array.


    The demon clan is better at close combat, but it doesn''t mean that there is no demon cultivation who is good at magic. Look at these more than 50 demon cultivation, they all look like thieves. I didn''t expect that they also have the cultivation achievements of magic knowing the sea and magic pill realm. I don''t know whether it is the direct force of the evil realm hall following the Thai official.


    As the young king of the evil realm hall, the Thai official should inherit the millions of evil soldiers and boundless power of the evil realm after the death of the evil king Mingyu. However, the Thai official has just built a magic embryo. No one of the old evil princes obeys him, so that he has the name of the young king of the evil realm hall, but there are not many evil soldiers and demons who will really listen to him.


    At this moment, in addition to the strong presence of three demon Marquis, there are so many witches and Demons under the Thai official. It seems that he has frequently provoked trouble in the north of mozhang ridge, which really won him a lot of support in the evil environment hall.


    The defensive spirit shield of the four pillar demon killing array was constantly attacked for the first time, and soon weakened to the point that it could hardly hold. At this time, the array mages sitting cross legged in the demon killing chariot also transported Zhenyuan to the extreme, sucked the magnificent spirit inside and outside the valley into the array, and formed a spirit cyclone hundreds of meters away from the top of the array, Stabilize the collapsing shield again.


    However, Chen Hai noticed Jiang Ding''s elite retinue who had scattered in the front to help defend. At this time, he was quietly gathering around Jiang Ding. He knew that Jiang Ding decided to abandon all 3000 generals in the valley to be slaughtered by magic soldiers, and broke through with the elite retinue.


    "Immortal Chen, the magic soldiers are very aggressive. We can''t let them leisurely launch the offensive in gukou. I decided to lead the elite to disturb the enemy array, and ask immortal Chen to stay here to lift the array for us!" Jiang Ding noticed that Chen Hai was looking here. At this time, he shook his face, took a calm tone, and said to Chen Hailang across several people.


    Chen Hai couldn''t guess Jiang Ding''s mind, but Jiang Ding was willing to attract the main force of the powerful demons. He smiled coldly and said, "Chen is waiting to see the right supervisor kill the demon Chieftain to shake up his military power!"


    Surrounded by Jing qiao''an, Tang Chengen and others, Jiang Ding flew forward. Even his majestic chariot with two golden lion dragons was put in the back array, so he went to kill the magic soldiers gathered at the mouth of the valley.


    Jiang Ding''s direct subordinates brought into the army from the yuan family, including two quasi Taoist fetal territories, four Taoist elixirs and 40 Mingqiao territories, gathered and killed them. The Taoist sword light shone through the heaven and earth like day in an instant, and immediately killed the three or four hundred elite magic soldiers who rushed into the valley.


    At this time, Jiang Ding and others occupied a high cliff on the outside of the valley mouth. They saw thousands of demon soldiers attacking bravely and playing several thunder fire and dark ice runes, turning the hillside in front of the high cliff into an area ravaged by thunder fire and dark runes. Hundreds of demon soldiers cried miserably and turned into a charred corpse one after another.


    Seeing Jiang Ding''s move, they showed their divine power. The generals in the four pillar demon killing array couldn''t help cheering. They were excited about the war. They waved their weapons and knocked their shields. They wanted to follow Jiang Ding directly and kill them from the valley.


    "Cang Yazi, I''ll give you the six battalions of elite soldiers now. Be sure to hold this valley until I move reinforcements from Beiling fortress, and then attack inside and outside to destroy this demon soldier!" Jiang Ding and others did not continue to rush forward, but shouted and lost a sound in the mountain valley, and then flew south together.


    The general who had been cheering the moment before seemed to be strangled by an invisible giant hand. The moment was silent, and it was hard to believe everything in front of him.


    At the beginning of the war, the Lord general abandoned them and ran away. He had the face to say that they went to ask for help and asked them to stay here for help?


    The demons outside the valley roared, but the valley fell into a dead silence.


    The demon soldiers in gukou were killed by Jiang Ding and were forced to retreat. There were plenty of demons in the mountains on both sides, but they didn''t move. Maybe they didn''t expect Jiang Ding and others to escape in this way.


    The defensive spirit shield was not attacked. At this time, it also silently dispersed. The array mages sitting cross legged in the demon killing chariot can''t imagine everything in front of them. They are determined to live and die. Who still wants to host the array and gather the defensive spirit shield?


    A Qiu beard Colonel smashed the spirit hammer in his hand to the ground and roared angrily: "fuck, these greedy patriarchal bastards, if father Jiang Yin is there, they will be cut into thousands of knives and told them not to exceed life forever!"


    Although Qiu beard scolded angrily, at this time, more people in the battle array flew up in the air, trying to follow Jiang Ding''s footsteps and run for their lives outside.


    You should know that the 3000 elite handed over by Jiang Ming to Jiang Ding''s command, although there are few strong men in daodan territory, have nearly 1000 accomplishments in penetrating the spirit territory from battalion captains to small schools to the most grass-roots military commanders. Everyone has the basic ability to fly against the sword and the wind. Since the master general has fled, the battle array will collapse at any time and be swallowed up by thousands of magic soldiers, How many people are willing to stay and die?


    In particular, the elite of the sword repair camp, which is almost composed of Zong valve children, fled directly to the other side of the valley at this moment, hoping to escape from Shengtian before the demon clan reacted.


    However, when they flew to the top of the steep mountain on the east side, it seemed that they were about to escape from the siege. At this time, they saw hundreds of red spider demons like giant grinding rising high from the depths of the dense forest, "Chi Chi Chi Chi", hundreds of spider silk sprayed out, and in an instant, they would weave into a magic web covering a thousand feet, covering the essence of the sword repair camp.


    The sword repair camp has two Taoist elixir swordsmen, and their strength is also strong. When the magic net reaches the body, they instantly cut out more than 100 swords and tear the magic net open. Less than half of them went through the hole with him.


    However, before they could escape, they saw more than a hundred wing demons flying in the valley behind the ridge. Among them, there was a bottle of magic shadow with a graceful body, but a long scorpion tail grew behind them. The speed was beyond imagination. They stretched out Ling Li''s claw, immediately grabbed one of daodan territory sword Xiu, hugged him in his arms, and suddenly bit him hard at his neck.


    The other Taoist priest, sword Xiu, was entangled by another female demon with whip and couldn''t get away at all.


    Seeing this scene, listening to the "click" sound of the scorpion devil gnawing at the neck bone of his fellow family, those who want to fly east across the ridge and escape are cold hearted. For a moment, they stay in mid air and dare not rush forward

 Chapter 750

    Seeing that another bottle of demon Hou level demon family strong man was killed, and appeared with more than 100 wing demons and spider demons in the Dongling where they mistakenly thought it should be a gap, all the generals who wanted to escape from the east mountain took a breath of cold at this moment.


    The vitality of heaven and earth was chaotic. They couldn''t see whether there was an ambush after Dongling. They could only watch the elite of the sword repair camp who escaped first. They were killed in rout almost in the blink of an eye.


    The Elite Cultivation of sword cultivation camp is the weakest, and there is also the middle period of the spirit piercing realm. However, dozens of sword cultivation in the spirit piercing realm are caught by the magic web sprayed by the spider devil. The spider silk spit out by the spider devil is a bundle of heavy objects that can bear tens of thousands of kilograms. It is extremely tough. In addition to fire attack, the spirit sword cuts and splits continuously. At this time, it is tightly integrated into the web. How can it be frightening Can the bewildered spirit setting sword cultivation struggle out?


    These spirit setting swords fell from the air and didn''t even fall to the ground. They were greeted by the spider devil''s hook shaped limbs and mouth instruments which were sharper than the war halberd. Their bodies were pierced by the spider devil''s hook shaped limbs one after another, and their heads were bitten and nibbled by the spider devil''s sharp mouth instruments.


    Spider demons like people''s skulls. The sound of gnawing skulls came, and people''s bones were sour.


    The sword repair camp is a strong group of more than ten sword repairs. If they are put in a remote place, they can also be regarded as a strong hero. They escaped from the opening of the cobweb hole with two daodan sword repairs, but they were entangled by hundreds of head wing demons at this time.


    Every time they were delayed for a moment, they heard a terrible cry behind them. Their hearts and souls were lost. They knew that with their cultivation of knowing the state of orifices, no one could carry one move and two moves in the hands of the scorpion demon at the demon Marquis level. They saw that hundreds of winged demons intercepted intensively. Even if they knew that retreating back was a dead end, it was better than being entangled by hundreds of winged demons, It''s better to be swallowed up by the scorpion demon one by one.


    In an instant, more than ten people in the sword repair camp who were not entangled could only harden their heads and retreat wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai also suppressed his shock and cold heart, stared at the military officers who wanted to escape but were temporarily forced back by the fierce scorpion devil in Dongling, and raised his voice and asked: "Jiang will be able to escape. He is a direct descendant of the yuan family and worships under the king Jiang Jinzhen. No one can rule him by military law. But think about your identity. Can you escape the severe punishment of military law if you abandon your soldiers? I am the military envoy. Since Jiang will escape, I will be the commander of the whole army at that moment. Whoever dares to abandon the array and flee will be killed!"


    Chen Hai''s tone was severe and sharp, as if thunder sounded in everyone''s ears.


    We all know that Chen Hai is the contact person sent by Jiang Yuwei to Jiang Ding, and is barely their supervisor, but who cares about his existence before?


    "There is no chance of victory in this battle. Jiang Ding, as the Lord general, can escape. Why can''t we escape?" someone shouted.


    "Fool! Didn''t you hear what Jiang Ding said before the thief escaped? Then, before the military law severely punished him, Jiang Ding said he was out of the siege to move the rescue troops. Who in yantaiguan can question his words? What''s your identity? If you dare to stand up and confront Jiang Ding, you won''t be afraid that your mouth is too hard and the three tribes involved in you will be killed by Jiang Ding? In addition, before Jiang Ding escaped, you will be appointed I''m the Lord general, I don''t run away, dare you? "Chen Hai angrily scolded.


    There are four or five hundred thousand elite soldiers in the three towns of mozhangling. The generals and middle and low-level military officers are basically martial cultivation children of Han Shu origin, and the military law has the strongest constraints on them.


    Think about Wanxian mountain sect''s blood refining. Every year, tens of thousands of Han Shu''s children enter the blood refining field to compete for the 1000 places to enter the outer door. Even if tens of thousands of Han Shu''s children die out in the blood refining field, we can see the sect''s attitude towards these Han Shu''s children who only exist as consumables.


    Jiang Ding escaped from the battle. It is likely that there is nothing at all, but the escape of Han Shu''s disciple may be a disaster of death.


    Moreover, what Jiang Ding said before he fled made it clear that he wanted their cold and common disciples to bear disaster.


    In this world, the strong are respected, and the so-called strong are occupied by people of Zong valve origin. Where is the reason to say?


    However, Chen Hai also knows that his threats and threats may not all work. It is not easy to cultivate. Many people must think that even if they return to Beiling fortress or mozhang ridge, they may be questioned by the military law, but even if they live in a foreign land from now on, it is better than being killed here by magic soldiers and their bodies are swallowed up!


    Chen Hai noticed that the magic soldiers outside gukou gathered again and would soon rush to gukou again. The time left for him was very limited. He raised his voice and said:


    "Jiang Ding escaped with his own elite. How many elixirs and magic weapons do you think he has must be the primary target of the powerful demons such as the demons and generals. They attracted the powerful demons of the demons and generals. The remaining demons seem to be surging, but we may not have no chance to break out of the Siege! Are you willing to follow my orders?"


    It seems that the scorpion devil, who suddenly appeared at the top of the Dongling Mountain and was the elite of the sniper sword repair camp, led more than 100 wing demons to fly south quickly. To the west of the valley mouth, the Lord of demons and Duqu also chased south with more than 200 wing demons and dozens of magic practitioners who were good at long skills.


    Chen Hai''s words are not to confuse the people. Just like the devil Marquis does not spare the casualties of ordinary devil soldiers at all, the devil Marquis must know that the senior generals of the Terran and the strong of the sect will not care about the life and death of ordinary disciples and generals.


    In the eyes of the powerful demons, these ordinary disciples and generals are purely consumables. They want to kill them and can''t be let go easily. However, if they want to capture them in this battle, they still can''t let Jiang Ding, a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, go.


    In Tiancheng mountain, it is more effective to kill a true disciple of Wanxian mountain than to collect the heads of tens of thousands of ordinary Terran soldiers. Moreover, Jiang Ding, as a true disciple, must have the body protection magic weapon and panacea given by the king of heaven, which may be the existence of quasi Taoist weapon level.


    Any commander of the demon clan, as long as he has the ability, will never let such a fat fish go easily!


    The demon Marquis Tai Guan arranged an ambush in the towering and dangerous Dongling Mountain, which was unfavorable for ordinary soldiers to climb. It was also specially prepared for the chief General of the Terran army. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ding was not fooled. Instead, he led people to kill at the valley mouth first, and then fled south over the cliff on the south wing of the west valley mouth.


    "Yes, Chen Zhenren is right. The Zong valve children can escape, but we can''t escape!" the Qiu beard school captain with a spirit hammer stood up and roared, waved the huge hammer in his hand and pointed to a school captain in a red robe, "Zhu Mingwei, look for yourself. There are five or six hundred soldiers under your command. Who are not your hometown children brought out from Yiyang City, Chenhe county? Can you really have the heart to abandon them here and live alone?"


    The 3000 elite who went north with Jiang Ding were divided into five battalions. The Qiu beard captain with the spirit hammer was named Wei Han, and the red robed General Zhu Mingwei and the other three battalion captains were all disciples of Wanxian mountain. They had worked in the army for many years before they accumulated military merit and were promoted to battalion captain. However, this was not much. They were the most senior general that the children of Han Shu could be appointed in the army. Even after they became Taoist elixirs Or Tao tire, the vast majority can only serve as auxiliary generals.


    Many of the soldiers they brought out in the army were children of their hometown, and even many were their own nephews.


    At this time, Wei Han pointed to his nose and broke it. The red robed school captain also blushed. He saw many tongxuan children''s soldiers looking over and sighed, "come on, I Zhu Mingwei is willing to obey the orders of immortal Chen!"


    Zhu Mingwei flew back to his own array, and all the military attach ¨¦ s of the spirit realm under his command also flew back.


    The other three battalion captains, called Wei and Han Yantong, stared angrily. They saw that Chen Haiyan hid a killing opportunity and swallowed six xuanyang swords. Worried that they didn''t escape at this time, they asked Chen hai to kill Liwei first and stay immediately.


    Fortunately, the array mages of the four pillar devil killing array are all from poor families. The array mage should stay with the devil killing battle array at any time to keep alert. No Zong valve children are willing to do this kind of hard work. They were shocked most just now and couldn''t bear to give up the devil killing chariot. At this time, they didn''t leave their place and stabilize their mind. At this time, they supported the defense spirit shield again.


    Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and other five battalion captains returned to the battle with their military officers. Chen Hai didn''t talk nonsense at the moment. He flew and landed directly on the two golden lion dragons abandoned by Jiang Ding.


    The two golden lion dragons were wild. They just wanted to jump and fall Chen Hai down, but they felt as if they had been smashed by a stone pillar. They were almost beaten down by Chen Hai.


    These two golden lion dragons are Jiang Ding''s mounts. Even if they have not been cultivated into demon pills, their muscles and bones are not weaker than the demon generals and magic generals who have been cultivated into demon pills and demon pills. They did not expect that Chen Hai''s fist is so hard in addition to his sword and martial arts.


    Chen Hai angrily shouted, "evil beast, Jiang will abandon you and flee. If you dare not obey my orders, I will kill you now."


    These two golden lion dragons are ancient relics. Although they are very difficult to cultivate into human beings, they have not become demon pills at this time, but their intelligence is no worse than ordinary people. They also know that they can''t fly against the wind. They are abandoned here by Jiang Ding. If they don''t advance and retreat with 3000 generals, they will have no way to survive.


    Two ancient fierce beasts just roared with dissatisfaction, but they didn''t struggle any more.


    The bronze chariot abandoned by Jiang Ding has a strong array prohibition. It is a magic weapon of heaven level. However, it is too big. Jiang Ding can''t take it away when he runs away, and others need to refine it again. At this time, it''s of no great use. He just uses a few war horses to drag him forward and backward with the battle array, so he can get injured and avoid his soldiers.


    At this time, Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and other soldiers gathered together. Chen Hai ordered them to protect the periphery of the demon killing chariot. No matter how many casualties, they should try their best to avoid the direct impact on the demon killing chariot.


    Next, he will lead 3000 soldiers to rush to gukou. After Jiang Ding and others escape, they don''t have a lot of heaven level Taoist talismans to spend wantonly, so they can''t extravagantly expect the four pillar demon killing array to continue to gather the defense spirit shield to protect everyone from casualties.


    At this time, the four pillar evil killing array should gather eight evil swords, enter the tide of the evil soldiers battle array, and completely stir up the evil soldiers array, so that they can turn defeat into victory.


    Demons such as the Lord of demons and Duqu went after Jiang Ding, but there were still more than ten demons left in the array of demons to replace the elite demons in command with the past. Chen Hai used his troops like a God and dared not say that he was capable of turning defeat into victory. After all, the demons who were better at close combat existed in every bottle, which was comparable to or even stronger than the martial arts in the human daodan realm, and their brains were not good It''s a fleshy fool.


    Chen Hai''s only chance to win is Chiyuan.


    He just said that he wanted Chiyuan to lead more than a thousand magic soldiers to advance to gukou first. As long as Chiyuan cooperates well, the magic soldiers accumulated in gukou will become more dense. Then he led 3000 Terran troops and horses to press the magic soldiers of Chiyuan''s department all the time. As long as he makes good use of the defeat of Chiyuan''s Department, it is possible to disperse and crush the magic soldiers of other arrays

 Chapter 751

    In addition to the three great demons, the nine great demons and more than 200 winged demons following him around and chasing the true disciple Jiang Ding of Wanxian mountain, the young king and Thai officer of the evil environment hall left ten demon generals to command more than 14000 demon soldiers to annihilate the 3000 people''s soldiers and horses trapped in the valley. Who would have thought that they would be defeated in the end?


    When a four claw winged devil flew to report, he was immersed in the joy of successfully capturing the true disciples of Wanxian mountain. At this moment, he suspected that he had heard wrong.


    How could this fail? How could he be killed in a rout?


    Thai officials admit that the equipment of Terran soldiers and horses, the battle armor of xuanbing, battle array exercises, and being good at refining Taoist symbols and pills are all advantages over the demons. However, even so, the average combat power of the elite soldiers in the magic Zhangling is only equal to that of the elite demons in Tiancheng mountain, even slightly weaker, and can never be stronger.


    What''s more, the three thousand disabled soldiers trapped in the valley were abandoned by the Lord general and in a mess. Where is the fighting spirit; He left more than 14000 elite, so he lost?


    How is this possible?


    The Thai official roared wildly, grabbed Tang Chengen who was not dead, opened his mouth and bit him hard. In one bite, Tang Chengen''s body was bitten in two, with blood splashing everywhere. The Thai official sucked blood and flesh madly to make up for the fierce consumption of magic yuan.


    Although most of the people''s xuanxiu didn''t refine their bodies, Tang Chengen''s cultivation reached the peak of the Taoist Dan realm. As the existence of the quasi Taoist fetal realm, he was still quite chewy in the eyes of Thai officials. At the moment, he pulled out the miscellaneous pill in Tang Chengen''s body and threw it to Xia Han, who performed well in this war.


    Purple scale demon Hou Duqu ate Jing qiao''an, opened his bloody mouth, spewed out a purple black flame, covered the demon corpse cage of scorpion demon Hou Luo Ji, and burned it to ashes.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Ding''s jade pendant, which he carried with him, was sealed with the three greetings of his teacher, Jiang Jin, the real king of Weishan?


    Although Hou Luoji, the scorpion devil, was the strongest of the four demons, he failed to avoid the three cuts of the interrogation of Jiang Jin, the real king of Ulsan. Even the devil fetus had no chance to escape. Together with the devil body as strong as gold and iron, he was cut into four pieces by the three cuts of the interrogation.


    Since Jiang Jin stepped into the heaven realm and became the leader of the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain, the Terran Jiang family has monopolized the Taoist tradition of the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain for thousands of years. It is said that Jiang Jin and the mountain river sword Jiang Yin are the most promising people in Wanxian mountain to break through the third heaven realm, enter the third heaven realm and become a figure of the heavenly monarch level. Just look at his cutting the third love into the magic weapon, he has such powerful power, It can be seen that such rumors are by no means groundless.


    Although the purple scale demon Hou Duqu regretted Luo Ji''s death, Luo Ji''s compatriot sister and Luo she of scorpion demon Hou didn''t look sad at all.


    Although the scorpion demon Hou Luoshe is more than three feet tall, her whole body is covered with purplish red scales, which are concave and convex. The same soft scorpion tail stands tall from behind like a whip, swinging left and right, revealing the temptation of the opposite sex.


    She licked her scarlet lips and stared at Jiang Ding, who was bound by the spider magic web. Her tongue was forked. She couldn''t help licking Jiang Ding''s face twice: "small sample, you''re running away. Why don''t you run away? Why don''t you explode daodan and scare us?"


    The spider magic web used by the scorpion demon Hou Luoshe is not a popular commodity, but it was refined by the pan silk demon king after soaking it with Jiuyou poison for a hundred years. Although there is no powerful array to prohibit it, the spider magic web is inviolable by water and fire, and itself is comparable to the existence of heaven level magic tools.


    When the spider demon web was taken back, it was only a small ball like an egg. It spread rapidly thousands of steps away and could cover a range of three or four hundred meters. Once it was wrapped around the human body, the more it struggled, the tighter it was closed. The Jiuyou poison evil spirit attached to the spider demon web penetrated into the human body''s veins and turned into a poisonous fire, which was rampant, so that Jiang Ding could not destroy the Lingyuan mana at all, so he had to catch it with his hands.


    Scorpion devil Hou might be sexy if she shrinks ten times, but her long scarlet tongue rolls over like a wet barbed thick meat felt. Jiang Ding''s face is pale and doesn''t say a word.


    Tang Chengen, Jing Qiaoan and other elite Hu guards dragged scorpion demon Hou Luoshe, purple scale demon Hou Duqu and the young king and Thai official of the evil territory hall. He killed scorpion demon Hou Luoji with three cuts of affection. He had a chance to escape from heaven.


    He didn''t expect that the green scale female devil named Xia Han, who was only one step away from the magic pill realm, could attack him from behind and finally make him fall into the hands of three other demons; The elite retinue under him, Tang Chengen, Jing qiao''an and others, were not able to escape the devil''s hand. Only twenty or thirty people who were initially scattered escaped temporarily.


    Luo she, the scorpion demon Hou, did not care what Jiang Ding was thinking. She turned her head and said to the young gentleman Tai Guan and the purple scale demon Hou Duqu: "This true disciple of Wanxian mountain, do you want to eat or not? Also, young gentleman, don''t you just lose some more magic soldiers? As for heartache, it''s actually better. Without these magic soldiers, we come and go like the wind in the thousands of miles of wasteland inside and outside Tianluo Valley. As long as the strong man in human heaven doesn''t appear, who can get us?"


    The Thai official glared at Luo she angrily. He couldn''t help but want to ridicule her. He was afraid of the real king of the human kingdom!


    It is precisely because the true king of Terran Tianwei is as terrible as the demon king that he wants to establish forces at the bottom of Tianluo valley. One day, he can build a real death demon array in Tianluo valley. Even if the true king of Terran Tianwei kills the door, they are completely fearless and don''t have to flee.


    And at that stage, those old friends of the evil territory hall, how can they decide that they are not qualified to inherit everything of the evil territory hall?


    However, considering that Luo Shezheng didn''t want to be restrained by those old friends, he was attracted by him and took his brother Luo Ji to take refuge in Tianluo valley. The Thai official also refrained from scolding her.


    The Thai official took his tongue to pick the flesh and blood between his teeth and came to Jiang Ding. He said in a jar voice, "you are the bastard''s direct disciple of Jiang Jin at the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain. I think there is also the six Yang deficiency formula for cultivating Jiang Jin. You tell me the six Yang deficiency formula, and I''ll put you back."


    Jiang Ding naturally knew that the demon clan would never put him back. This time, he must be more or less dangerous, but when he saw that Jiang Guan directly swallowed Tang Chengen''s bloody and ferocious strength, he thought that he could not escape such an end in the end, and his face was still white with fear.


    He didn''t expect that he could not escape the pursuit of these demons surrounded by elite guards. He didn''t expect that the three thousand generals abandoned by him would kill the demons and defeat them.


    He didn''t know how it could be. He felt incredible at this moment, but the demons in front of him really didn''t have to deceive him.


    Jiang Ding couldn''t help thinking, if he didn''t abandon the three thousand generals and flee at first, but led the elite guards to stay and fight side by side with the three thousand fierce soldiers, would he have broken out of the siege and sent the leader of Yantai pass with the cut off demon generals and Marquis heads?


    Jiang Ding thought so. Without warning, purple scale demon Hou Duqu suddenly stretched out his claw and grabbed it at his head. Naturally, purple scale demon Hou didn''t want to directly pinch and explode Jiang Ding''s head. He saw that his claw released five evil spirits and plunged directly into Jiang Ding''s head from the center of his eyebrows.


    Jiang Ding''s intuitive brain was stirred and howled miserably. Then five black shadows drilled into his sea of knowledge like a black giant rope and bound his yuan God to refine.


    The Thai official wants to go back and see how his 14000 demon soldiers have been defeated so miserably. He also wants to wipe out the 3000 people''s disabled soldiers. When the demon yuan recovers a little, he becomes the purple scale demon Hou Duqu and directly uses the secret method to forcibly search Jiang Ding''s spirit. Although the memory obtained by the soul searching method is quite fragmented, it is better than nothing.


    When they arrived, the Thai official swallowed the storage rings and storage bags casually carried by Jiang Ding, Jing qiao''an, Tang Chengen and others into his stomach, sealed Zhenyuan with Qi and blood, and escaped from these storage magic weapons. He thought about breaking these storage rings and storage bags when he returned to Tianluo Valley to see how many treasures were hidden inside.


    After Jiang Ding was captured, the Thai official separated dozens of winged demons and stared at the every move of 3000 people''s soldiers and horses in the north. At this time, he didn''t stop for half an hour, so he gathered eight bottle demons and more than 100 winged demons to rush to the battlefield 600 miles away in the north.


    Chen Hai led the elite of Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and other five battalions to withdraw to the southwest for less than 100 miles. At this time, he was resting at the foot of a low peak. Instead of directly attacking the remaining 2000 Terran soldiers, Thai officials went around the valley where they were defeated by 3000 Terrans to see why they were killed so miserably by 3000 Terran soldiers, Is it true that the devil general he left behind to lead the army has a head full of meat and no brain?


    The battle is still concentrated near the valley mouth. There are stone avalanches and ground fissures everywhere. There are traces of sword cutting, flame impact and dark ice everywhere. It can be seen that after they left, the battle here was fierce, but the Thai official still can''t imagine that the 145000 magic soldiers he left here were defeated by only one-fifth of their Terran soldiers.


    Now more than 3000 magic soldiers have gathered in the valley, and a large number of magic soldiers have been killed, but 5000 or 6000 magic corpses are still piled up inside and outside the valley.


    The Thai official wanted to cut the green scale demon general who came to report the details directly into a mess. However, as the commander, he had to be patient to understand what happened at that time, but he knew that they were so confused and didn''t know what to say. Every magic tendon had to jump out of the ferocious head and roar: "where is the red source!"


    "Young gentleman, Chiyuan has been captured by the Terrans in the scuffle!" the green scale devil said with a stiff head. I''m afraid that the Thai official would skin himself and eat him in a rage.


    "I said that the devil king of Dantu coveted the position of the devil Lord of the evil realm hall and could not give the real elite combat power to your command. Otherwise, how could his so-called most elite devil soldiers be so vulnerable?" scorpion devil Hou Luoshe said dismissively after hearing the story of green scale devil general, "You know, the devil king of Dantu also practiced the real devil body in those years. However, he made a small mistake and was deprived of his accomplishments and devil body by your father and the devil Lord of the evil territory hall. The spirit was sent to the blood cloud wasteland by the death array. How can he have no resentment in his heart and really help you master the power of the evil territory hall?"


    "That''s enough!" the Thai official stopped Luo she from going on. Huoran stood up and asked the green scale demon to pull over more than 3000 demon soldiers gathered together, and let him chase and kill the remaining less than 2000 human disabled soldiers

 Chapter 752

    When the young king Tai official of the evil territory hall led the purple scale demon Hou Duqu, scorpion demon Hou Luoshe and thousands of demon soldiers to hide and kill Chen Hai, Chen Hai was sitting on the golden lion dragon, frowning and watching a large number of soldiers fall to the ground and pant.


    Although Chiyuan was the insider, causing chaos in the magic array and killing tens of thousands of magic soldiers, this evil battle was too hard for these generals.


    Chen Hai can clearly perceive the situation of more than a hundred miles, but now the soldiers and horses are tired, and there is no possibility of continuing to flee in a short time. He can only let the generals seize the last rare incense time and recover more vitality.


    Chiyuan and Chen Hai read: "demon lord, since things can''t be done, let''s withdraw. We''ve done our utmost to these Terrans."


    Chen Hai shook his head and denied Chiyuan''s suggestion.


    If he had the idea of escaping alone at the beginning, why should he expose Chiyuan?


    Nearly two hours have passed since Jiang dingrate''s Department was lured into the trap. Chen Hai believes that Jiang Yuwei must have deployed there and can''t do nothing. The biggest problem now is whether they can stick to Jiang Yuwei and come to help in time.


    There is no need for less than 2000 soldiers and horses from Beiling fortress to come together for reinforcement. Ordinary soldiers will delay the speed of reinforcement. Only Jiang Yuwei can lead a few elite such as Sha Tianhe to come with a batch of heavy loaded crossbows. The young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall may not dare to lead the remnant to fight them again.


    The fierce momentum of the three great demons, such as Tai Guan, leading thousands of demons, is very terrible. Although Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and other battalion captains have not yet become daodan, they can feel that the terrible demonic spirit is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, in the distant sky, there were more than a dozen head and wing demons monitoring here. Everything showed that the demon clan had no intention to let them go after bearing so many casualties.


    Wei Han stared firmly at the north, gritted his teeth and went to Chen Hai''s mount. He said: "at present, the magic soldiers will attack again. We may not escape today''s disaster, but even if we all die here, we must hold back the steps of the magic soldiers. Please go first."


    Chen Haimei frowned and ignored Wei and Han''s advice.


    Zhu Mingwei also knew what Wei Han was communicating with Chen Hai through his mind. He went over and echoed: "Jiang Ding should not be able to escape. He is the direct descendant of King Jiang Jinzhen. If he is killed by the demon clan, all his direct followers will be ordered to be buried with him. Although we are not Jiang Ding''s direct followers, although we were abandoned in the valley by Jiang Ding, as the supervisor said, it is possible to reason with the children of the patriarchal valve in this world? We have no better choice but to die here Yes, but you are different, supervisor. You don''t have to accompany us and bury the devil''s belly here... "


    When Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han were persuading Chen hai to leave, Chen Hai suddenly roared: "devil dares!"


    Before the voice fell, a terrible howl was heard. The body of a Mingqiao Jing Jianxiu who was on guard outside was suddenly cut in two by blocking his waist.


    Although Chen Hai''s six senses were extremely sharp, he didn''t notice that there was an assassin lurking so close before the latent assassin shot.


    Chen Hai destroys six xuanyang swords and shoots them out of the heaven and earth treasure bag at a high speed. They bloom in the mid air and cut into the night sky where the assassin stabbed.


    Then, a black bone whip seemed to be born out of the night for no reason. It pulled wildly towards Chen Hai''s sword array and resisted Chen Hai''s six xuanyang swords together. At the same time, the space at the root of the bone whip was slightly distorted. A magic shadow appeared and retreated wildly to hide into the darkness again.


    Chen Hai urged xuanyang sword to cut behind the demon shadow. Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han also shot at the same time, but the demon chose to sneak attack and assassinate in a good position. Stepping back more than ten feet was a cliff, and the demon shadow disappeared immediately. I don''t know whether it was hiding in the cave or there was another magic power to hide the breath. Chen Hai couldn''t lock the assassin''s breath and chased it with the sword at this time.


    Thousands of magic soldiers led by the three evil princes are approaching rapidly. Chen Hai is so angry that he doesn''t dare to hunt down the haunted demon in person. He orders the left and right soldiers to assemble the battle array first.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know how many dangers are hidden in the dark. At this time, he can only make the array mage work harder and prop up the defense array to prevent the assassination like that from happening again.


    Chiyuan frowned and said, "it''s Xia Han''s female demon head. She''s very good at hiding. She was the main force in attacking the sentinel fortress of the Terran. Although she came from the blood cloud wasteland with us, she was more trusted by the demon head of the Thai official."


    "Xia Han!" Chen Hai snorted coldly. He can''t get rid of the female devil''s head today. He''s waiting to connect more than 2000 elite to the Beiling fortress. Instead, he should make a good plan. How can he set a trap and kill the female devil''s head? Otherwise, with her hidden form, he can make him unaware of the magic power. Where will there be a safe place around the Beiling fortress in the future?


    But at this time, Chen Hai didn''t care to go up and kill the female demon head. He saw that under the organization of Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and others, the remaining more than 2000 soldiers had arranged their formation properly. He went to see that the morale of the generals was quite available.


    Although they have to face the existence of the three magic Marquis this time and face greater pressure, their morale and confidence are much stronger than when they just stepped into the circle of magic soldiers or were just abandoned by Jiang Ding.


    "The reinforcements are on the way. Let the generals support them to the end and don''t give up." Chen Li told Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others to encourage them to keep the generals to the last minute.


    Everyone trusted Chen Hai very much at this moment. They all clenched their swords and guns, quietly looked at the approaching magic tide and waited for the final impact.


    Jiang Yuwei''s help is faster than expected.


    Almost when the magic soldiers swarmed up and just launched the offensive, Sha Tianhe''s blood spirit sword and Han Sanyuan''s Chong spirit sword array fell from the sky and killed hundreds of magic soldiers.


    In addition to Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe, Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping, there are two old friends who Chen Hai didn''t expect to come with Jiang Yuwei for reinforcements, that is, Jiang He and Huan Wen who haven''t seen each other for more than a year.


    Seeing that Jiang He and Huan Wen have all become Taoist elixirs, needless to say, Chen Hai knows that they have all become true disciples of Wanxian mountain at this moment. At this time, he can''t wait to get to beilingsai and meet them. Unexpectedly, he happened to catch up with the war.


    Unfortunately, Jiang He and Huan Wen didn''t recognize Chen Hai, who was recovering. At this time, they just guarded Jiang Yuwei''s side from left to right, offered spiritual swords and magic weapons, and attacked the magic soldiers together with Sha Tianhe and Han Sanyuan.


    At this moment, the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall had no choice but to retreat. There were too many strong people who were suddenly reinforced by the Terran.


    For example, Jiang He and constant temperature seem to have just become Taoist elixirs, but the magic weapon spirit swords in their hands are at the heaven level, and they can''t always throw one or two Heaven level Taoist talismans out. The strong Taoist born in a poor family may not be able to beat them if they don''t have any matching magic weapon spirit swords.


    Although no matter how many dead devil soldiers and Thai officials will not be distressed, he can''t tolerate the loss of the above combat power of the devil generals. He can also feel that there are thousands of elite combat horses coming from behind. If they don''t withdraw at this time, I''m afraid they can''t withdraw.


    In addition to Jiang He, Huan Wen and Sha Tianhe, who have abundant spiritual power and continue to chase out a distance to kill demons, Chen Hai looked at the retreating demons like a tide. He only took a few breaths and looked behind him. Just after a very short contact, there were hundreds of dead people on their side. The war was really cruel.


    Jiang Yuwei couldn''t introduce Chen Hai''s identity to Jiang He and Huan Wen. She said that he was the brother Jiang Qing, who was in a hurry to get together. She came up to Chen Hai and said, "although the magic soldiers have retreated, it''s only six or seven hundred miles from Tianluo valley. In order to avoid long dreams, we''d better go back to beilingsai first and then rest."


    "Jiang Ding should have more or less misfortunes. I wonder if the real king of Ulsan and the yuan family will be angry with Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others because of Jiang Ding''s death. The merits and demerits of this war are uncertain. Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others should not go back to beilingsai to rest; you should also be prepared to be implicated. If you go back to beilingsai, you''d better ask Jiang He and Huan Wen to stay and preside over the military affairs of beilingsai on your behalf. You need to make every effort to attack Daodan, as long as you become a true disciple and worship under Jiang Yin''s door, it will be possible to incorporate Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others under your command. "Chen Hai said to Jiang Yuwei secretly through meditation.


    "...." Jiang Yuwei was slightly stunned. They had met several elite squires who escaped from Jiang Ding. They knew that Jiang Ding must be in danger if he was kidnapped by the chief official of the evil marquis. However, Jiang Ding was the first to escape and was finally killed by a demon. They could not blame Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei for their anger, However, Jiang Yuwei thought of zongmen''s cold and almost cruel attitude towards the children of poor families over the years, and thought that this situation described by Chen Hai might not happen.


    The only safe plan now is that Chen Hai, Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei will not go back to the Beiling fortress for the time being. It will not be too late to go back to the Beiling fortress after yantaiguan or mozhangling have determined the merits and demerits of the war.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuwei immediately ordered Chen hai to continue to lead the elite remnants of the five battalions of Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei to stay north of the Beiling fortress and south of Tianluo Valley to eliminate the demon soldiers. She took the cut blood demon heads above the demon guard level and returned to the Beiling fortress first.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen didn''t know why, but they didn''t care much about Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others. They just asked Jiang Yuwei: "where did brother Jiang Qing send you on business? We can all build a Taoist pill now. We rushed to the magic Zhangling and wanted to have a good competition with him!"


    "Eldest lady, Sha Tianhe is tired of staying in the plug, so stay with Chen Zhenren to eliminate demons." Sha Tianhe suddenly said at this time and asked to stay with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai glanced at Sha Tianhe and knew that he was suspicious of his identity when he saw Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army standing with him. However, as long as Sha Tianhe didn''t make a noise and the world knew it, Chen Hai didn''t care about him and nodded to Jiang Yuwei to let her keep Sha Tianhe.

 Chapter 753

    Wild peach forest, the old stronghold of Heifeng bandits has been largely renovated, and it can barely accommodate thousands of people to stop and rest.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei continued to eliminate the demons on the pretext that Chen Hai led Zhu Mingwei and the Wei and Han Dynasties to return to Beiling stronghold. Instead, they rushed back to the original nest of the black wind bandits, the wild peach forest for rest. Jiang Yuwei secretly sent supplies, and more than 1000 disciples rested for more than a month. It can be said that they have generally recovered from repeated fierce battles.


    On this day, Chen Hai was sitting in his big tent to study the Taoist scroll. He heard a burst of footsteps outside the door and looked up to see Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and three other battalion captains lift the curtain and enter.


    Chen Hai asked five people to sit down in the big tent.


    Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han hesitated for a while. Zhu Mingwei finally sat in his chair and asked softly, "supervisor, we have stopped in the wild peach forest for more than a month. There is no action at Yantai pass. Is this the past?"


    Chen Hai knocked on the table twice and pondered. Jiang Ming said there was no movement there, which doesn''t mean that this matter has really passed.


    Wei Han had a hot temper. Seeing Chen Hai''s hesitation, "whoosh" stood up, clenched his fist and said angrily: "the Jiang Ding dog thief was afraid of the enemy, fled from the crowd and was kidnapped and killed by the demon clan. It''s all his own fault. It''s OK not to investigate his responsibility for fleeing from the battle. Does yantaiguan really want to blame us?"


    Chen Hai frowned and asked Wei Han to sit down and talk.


    Zhu Mingwei''s mind was much calmer than that of Wei Han. He said to Wei Han, "it''s a credit or a fault. Unless yantaiguan gives a clear conclusion, it won''t be so easy to end. You shout here. Don''t you think the military spirit below is not chaotic enough?"


    Wei Han knew how powerful he was and sat down muttering.


    Chen Hai didn''t order anyone to serve tea to the five people and waved a sound insulation array. Then he said, "it''s not up to Yantai head to decide whether to take us to blame or not. Of course, it''s better for us to worry too much, but it''s always right to be careful. The generals below have been outside the outpost for a long time to eliminate the demon soldiers. Their mind is inevitably floating, and you can''t be impatient."


    At present, there is no need for Chen hai to say what virtue the seven surnamed Zong valve and Wanxian mountain treat the poor disciples. In fact, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han know better. Even if they have not contacted Jiang Jin, the real monarch of Ulsan, few people dare to talk about whether Jiang Jin and other real monarch level people and things are right in private, but they also know better about the current situation of Wanxian mountain, In fact, it is the embodiment of the will of Zhenjun level figures such as Jiang Jin.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t pretend that they didn''t know anything. They really followed Chen hai to rest in the wild peach forest for more than a month, but they couldn''t help but fantasize about things. They thought that zongmen might let the whole thing pass for the sake of face.


    Chen Hai asked Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and other five people to continue to bear it for a period of time, and let Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han teach the basic part of the split sky twelve halberds array, so that more than 1000 generals can find something to do, so as not to think all day. Nothing happened. Their military morale was confused first.


    Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties and other five people are all disciples of Wanxian mountain who came out of the cold family. They have worked hard until the later stage of Mingqiao territory and even the peak of cultivation. They have also served as grass-roots military attache in the army for a long time, and have accumulated merit as camp captain. They are people who know the goods. They know that no matter how the situation changes repeatedly in the future, any improvement in strength is the capital they can survive. For a while, He took 1700 soldiers to die in the wild peach forest and put them into intense training.


    Sha Tianhe pretended that he didn''t know anything and spent every day with Chen Hai, hoping to restore the cultivation of Tao fetal state as soon as possible.


    Another half month passed in a flash.


    There was still no movement at yantaiguan, but there was no uneasy and steady in Chen Hai''s heart.


    If Jiang Mingchuan or Weishan Zhenjun sends a decree to strictly punish Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han and others for the crime of losing the master general, it is actually equivalent to completely blocking the retreat of Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han. At that time, he can be a horse thief with Zhu Mingwei and Wei and Han as a human race; If necessary, Jiang Yuwei can restore his status as a service demon and return to beilingsai to help.


    In this way, it is more convenient for him to deal with the small group of demon soldiers gathered in Tianluo valley.


    In these days, Chen Hai has the patience to deduce and improve the puppet arm of the secret of heaven. One day, he is changing a structure in the atlas. He feels that someone is flying to the wild peach forest, waves to open the big tent, and sees a long rainbow coming this way through the sky.


    As soon as Chen Hailuo distinguished, Jiang He was hundreds of miles away and flying here at full speed. He knew that things were bad.


    Jiang Yuwei often sends people to deliver news these days, but most of them are done by Zhao Dacheng and others. Jiang He and Huan Wen are new biographies of Wanxian mountain and stay in beilingsai as guests. Jiang Yuwei takes care of them. What can I do for Jiang He to go there in person?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hairang came to his big tent from shatianhe, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han.


    Zhu Mingwei and others also saw a man flying here. At this time, they saw Chen Hai''s face was gloomy and his heart hung up. They asked, "who is flying here to send a message?" they were so far away that they couldn''t distinguish Jiang He''s breath.


    "In addition to immortal Jiang He, there is a team of 500 elite people three hundred miles away. Their strength is really not weak. They are trying their best to come here. It seems that they are still a little murderous," Sha Tianhe said with a frown. "I''m afraid the things you worry about are inevitable because of the supervision of the army."


    Although Chen Hai led his troops to stay outside in the name of eliminating demons, Sha Tianhe couldn''t see through their thoughts. It was only at this time that he made it clear.


    "Fuck him!" Wei Han didn''t expect that zongmen really sent someone to arrest him and scolded fiercely, "what''s his mother''s way of life?"


    Old and prudent Zhu Mingwei also had a beard and beard at this time, and his eyes were red. He said to Chen Hai, "we are deeply moved by the kindness of the supervisor. We are afraid that there is no return in this life. Please leave the supervisor first; everything that happened here has nothing to do with the supervisor envoy and the supervisor!"


    Chen Hai said quietly: "It''s not clear why immortal Jiang He and the elite team behind him came here. You can conclude that they came here to kill you? Don''t be impatient. The supervisor will give you to my command. I will never walk away. You go and let the soldiers practice. If Immortal Jiang He and the team behind him come to inspect our training You''re in a mess. What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that Chen Li''s attitude was firm and did not speak, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han turned and walked out, first to prepare secretly.


    At this time, only Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe were left in the big tent.


    Sha Tianhe fixed his eyes on Chen Hai and said, "Chen Zhenren, at this moment, do you still need to hide some things from Sha?"


    Chiyuan and the Red Army are outside his tent. Chen Hai knows that if Sha Tianhe can''t guess, it''s too stupid.


    Of course, Sha Tianhe doesn''t take the initiative to say, and Chen Hai won''t rush to make it clear. At this time, he just looks at Sha Tianhe and says, "is Sha DA in charge afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? Jiang Jin''s accomplishments are far better than mine, but does Jiang Jin dare to cross the mozhang mountain and enter the place where people and demons are intertwined? But he sent other people besides Jiang Jin, but we can still escape. I''m not the first time to be a horse thief in my life, but I don''t understand one thing. With immortal Chen''s cultivation as the future, why care about Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others "Dead or alive?"


    At this time, Sha Tianhe already knew that Chen Hai led the elite of the Fifth Battalion to defeat the main force of the magic soldiers. He knew that Chiyuan and the Red Army cooperated abnormally first to help Chen Haichong disrupt the array of magic soldiers, and then directly threw them to Chen Hai as prisoners. He naturally guessed that he was somehow trusted by Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Qingshi who suddenly disappeared some time ago.


    At this moment, Sha Tianhe could not feel the residual smell of evil spirit on Chen Hai. Coupled with the sword meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers revealed by Chen Hai at this time, it was natural to confirm that Chen Hai was a human rather than a devil. The previous green scale devil was only his avatar or incarnation.


    Sha Tianhe doesn''t know Chen Hai''s real identity at this time. He doesn''t know what relationship he has with another ancestor of the yuan family, general Jiang Yin of Xizhu state, who is idle at the sect at this time. In his opinion, Chen Hai, who has mastered the sword meaning of Tiandi mountain and River, is not even an identity. At this time, he takes refuge in Wanxian mountain, or even directly under general Jiang Yin of Xizhu state. He can''t change his status. It''s really impossible It is necessary to do something for Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and their more than a thousand soldiers.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly, but there was no way to explain so many secrets to Sha Tianhe.


    At this time, Jiang He had flown directly out of the big tent, and Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe welcomed him out.


    Entrusted by Jiang Yuwei, Jiang he rushed to send a message at full speed, hoping to buy more time for Chen Hai and them, but he also saw his friendship with Jiang Yuwei, so he came here, handed a letter to Chen Hai, and said, "Chen Zhenren, younger martial sister Jiang has an order letter for you. After you read it, you will destroy the order letter..."


    Jiang He doesn''t know that Chen Hai is Jiang Qing. At this time, he just doesn''t want Jiang Yuwei to be directly involved, so he sees Chen Hai turn Jiang Yuwei''s letter into a pile of ashes, so he leaves directly and doesn''t stay here more


    It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness to help Jiang Yuwei subpoena. Naturally, Jiang He will not intervene in this matter again.


    By this time, Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei had made all the generals stand firm and forge ahead in formation.


    But most of them didn''t know what unfair treatment was waiting for them. They thought they were going back to beilingsai, with excitement on their faces.


    When Chen Hai saw this situation, he felt very unworthy and deeply sad for them. Jiang Ding was destined. Isn''t this 167 general not a fate? Is it not a clan fighting for Wanxian mountain?


    However, Chen Hai''s most unworthy resentment and resentment turned into a faint sigh when he saw the patriarchal valve and patriarchal leader''s behavior of treating human life as grass mustard and micro people as mole ants.

 Chapter 754

    A strange roar sounded. Chen Hai saw Jiang Han riding the ancient fierce beast Kui cattle outside the wild peach forest. The Kui ox was nearly three feet tall. After stopping, he snorted, and a flame burning everything in the world came out of the thick and thin nasal cavity of his arm.


    However, Jiang Han''s body is not more than seven feet. However, standing on the top of Kui cattle, it is an existence that no one can ignore.


    At the moment, Jiang Han''s identity flashed through Chen Hai''s heart like water.


    At the age of more than 6000 years, Jiang Jin has only more than ten children in his life. Jiang Han is the son born after his 6000 year old birthday.


    When Jiang Han was young, his accomplishments were very mediocre. He was lucky to be promoted to daodan until he was 50. However, Jiang Han''s subsequent experience can be described as accumulated wealth. It only took him less than 30 years to reach the peak of Tao. It is said that he has touched the threshold of heaven.


    Although most people can only get stuck on this threshold in their life, for example, Yu Cangzhen Jun spent hundreds of years to break through and achieve the position of real Jun, Jiang Han has now cultivated Jiang Jin''s six Yang practice and emptiness formula to the eleventh level, which is even heavier than Jiang Jin''s weapons. At this time, it is said that it is the existence of more than ten true legends of Jiang Jin''s family and ranks second.


    It is even said that with the great help of his father Jiang Jin, Jiang Han achieved the true king of heaven, which can be said to be a matter of course.


    Such a genius, Chen Hai also feels very dazzling.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Jin looked at each other. They just felt that the edge in each other''s eyes was like the essence. They thought that he had never felt such pressure in the face of Wei Ziya and Dong Liang in Yanzhou.


    At this time, the 16700 soldiers behind Chen Hai seemed to feel the invisible pressure, and even his breathing was slightly sluggish.


    Chen Hai was slightly absorbed. He came forward and arched his hands and said, "Chen Hai, in front of the governor''s seat of Jiang Yuwei in the northern mausoleum, see immortal Jiang. I dare ask immortal Jiang what to show me this time?"


    In her letter, Jiang Yuwei mentioned that Jiang Han arrived at yantaiguan and asked Wei Han and other ministries to be severely punished for their crimes. Jiang Mingchuan, Wu Xu and others finally agreed to recall Wei Han and other ministries to yantaitou for accountability, but Jiang Han couldn''t wait to lead the elite of his lineage to beilingsai and wild peach forest. Chen Hai didn''t know that he couldn''t wait to attack Wei Han''s soldiers on the way, Or are you afraid that the soldiers of Wei and Han would escape halfway and not return to Yantai pass?


    Jiang Han ignored Chen Hai''s questions, but just glanced around behind Chen Hai and said faintly: "your mission has been completed. Now you can go back to Beiling fortress for rest. In order to return to Beiling fortress as soon as possible, you all unload your armor and give it to us to take care of, which is also convenient for you to move forward with light clothes."


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han couldn''t wait. They really wanted to hand over all the magic weapons of soldier armour. I''m afraid Jiang Han would start directly halfway.


    Everyone behind Chen Hai was in an uproar. They had a little fantasy about yantaiguan before. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han ordered them to pay the discharge armour directly after he arrived.


    Chen Hai turned back and pressed it falsely, stopped the agitation of the armour soldier, and took a deep breath: "dare to ask immortal Jiang, do you have a talisman in hand? If there is no talisman, I''m sorry we can''t obey."


    "Hiss!" Jiang Han laughed disdainfully when he heard Chen Hai''s refusal.


    At this time, a middle-aged monk in an apricot yellow Taoist robe behind him flew out and stood behind Jiang Han. He said in a strange way: "what do you say, young gentleman Han? Where there is so much nonsense, you dare to talk here. You are impatient?"


    Seeing that these people were really unscrupulous, Chen Hai also sneered: "is it impossible for Wanxian mountain to be renamed the yuan family now? We will die outside the territory and have made great achievements in killing demons. I dare to ask immortal Jiang what is the purpose. If we want to be in this demon territory, we will directly hand over the armor and magic weapons in our hands?"


    When the ordinary generals behind them learned that someone had come to Beiling fortress, they thought they could finally go back to Beiling fortress for rest, but Jiang Han and others came and asked them to unload their armor without saying a word, and their attitude was so domineering that even if they were used to being bullied by the sect, they couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    The military order handed down by Jiang Ming is to recall the soldiers of Wei Han and other ministries to Yantai pass and then hold them accountable. Jiang Han knows that they really need to be dealt with by military law. At most, he will cut off the generals of the six battalions of Wei Han and other military officers. After thinking about it, he will directly force these people to kill them and change their names. It is more reasonable to go to the wild peach forest. Without saying a word, he will directly ask them to turn in their armour.


    Chen Hai naturally refused to hand over his armour and arrest him. With a ferocious smile, Jiang Han said sadly, "since you want to die yourself, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Before the words fell, a dazzling brilliance flew out of the robe sleeve, turned into a hundred foot green sharp sword in an instant, and rushed towards Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t say much now. Six xuanyang swords circled out of the heaven and earth treasure bag and greeted the green front giant sword; At this time, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han, who had been on alert for a long time, shouted at the same time: "end the array!"


    The evil killing chariots had already been in place. At this time, when Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han gave an order, the defense shield of the four column evil killing array opened immediately.


    The green front giant sword came slowly, but it was as heavy as a mountain. Chen Hai destroyed six xuanyang swords to meet him. He was immediately pressed by the green front giant sword. The next moment, he heard two crisp sounds of "pa pa", and two xuanyang swords were crushed by the green front giant sword.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Jiang Han''s strength was so strong that he was far from the enemy of his six xuanyang swords. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. He took back the remaining four xuanyang swords first. Fortunately, xuanyang swords in the army were the standard spirit swords used by middle and lower level military officials. Chen Hai had several spare swords refined earlier. At this time, two xuanyang swords were destroyed, Or you can take the spare xuanyang sword to replenish the first layer of the killing divine sword array at any time.


    The five hundred elite brought by Jiang Han are now launching an attack formation more than 20 miles away, and will rush to crush them with the momentum of Mount Tai at any time; Among them, thirty-six Ming Qiaojing swords were repaired. At this time, each imperial spirit sword flew forward first.


    Seeing the 36 swordsmen flying, their breath became one. Chen Haixin knew that the 36 swordsmen would join hands to form a ten thousand immortal sword array to launch an offensive, which would be extremely powerful; Jiang Han and several followers of daodan territory behind him didn''t wait for the elite combat power behind him to advance. When he was three or four hundred feet away, he directly sacrificed the Royal magic weapon and spirit sword to attack the four pillar evil killing array. When Daoguang Walton, he shook the defense spirit cover of the four pillar evil killing array.


    Seeing this, Sha Tianhe said to Chen Hai: "Jiang Han''s strength is too strong. Even if you and I join hands, they may not be able to win the war. Besides, the five hundred people behind him are the elite disciples of Wanxian mountain. The Wanxian sword array composed of thirty-six people, although it is only the second level of Wanxian sword array, can also break the four column killing magic array in an instant. At this time, you use the sword intention of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and maybe you can scare Jiang Han away."


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to scare Jiang Han away with Tiandi Shanhe sword, but his current strength can''t fully control Tiandi Shanhe sword. Every time he uses Tiandi Shanhe sword, his whole body will be exhausted. If Jiang Han can''t be scared away at that time, the situation will be more severe and there will be no backhand.


    At this time, Wei Han led ten fierce soldiers to the front of the battle, each holding a divine machine heavy loaded crossbow and firing at Jiang Han and others.


    "The light of rice grains also wants to shine in front of this real person?" Jiang Han smiled coldly, took back the three foot long green blade sword, wiped it in front of him, launched a sword light more than ten feet wide, and immediately blocked hundreds of arrows, which was difficult to hurt them.


    Chen Haixin knew that in front of the real experts, xuanyang''s heavy front arrow was too limited and its role was still very limited. But at this time, he asked Wei Han to show the divine machine heavy bore crossbow, which was also a warning to Jiang Han not to press his 500 direct disciples to less than 2000 steps at will, and the two sides launched a hand to hand fight.


    Seeing that the thirty-six sword practitioners were about to form an array behind Jiang Han, Chen Hai sighed and took a fire crow chariot weighing more than tens of thousands of kilograms from the heaven and earth treasure bag and threw it out of the array. The fire crow chariot rushed directly to Jiang Han and others three hundred feet away as if it had life.


    Seeing the Flamingo chariot glowing faintly on the way, Sha Tianhe suddenly remembered another use of the Flamingo chariot, and couldn''t help but remorse and advised: "no!"


    At this time, Jiang Han also noticed that there was an extremely violent and strong divine fire, which was intended to gather in the fire crow chariot. With a cold flash in his eyes, he ordered in a deep voice: "retreat quickly."


    Chen Hai doesn''t hesitate to destroy the Flamingo chariot. How can Jiang Han let them retreat?


    At this moment, the Flamingo chariot suddenly became red and hot, and the next moment it exploded violently, and the surging flame poured out like the destruction of the world.


    Although Jiang Han knew the existence of quasi Taoist weapons such as the fire crow chariot. Once it burst, it was amazing, he did not give up the bodyguard sword repair behind him. In addition to withdrawing the green blade sword to his body, he also offered more than a dozen heaven step symbols and seals at the same time. Shield seals were densely covered in front of him, ready to carry the blow

 Chapter 755

    The fire crow chariot is a treasure left over from ancient times. It''s very magical. If it really falls into the hands of the real king of heaven and environment, it will naturally reproduce the power of burning the sky and destroying the world in 72 years. However, it''s not too much to fall into the hands of Sha Tianhe, who is not good at practicing the mysterious method of fire system.


    Chen Hai had no choice at this time. The four pillar evil killing array was attacked by Jiang Han and others, which had consumed nearly one-third of the heaven and earth energy stored in it. Once the thirty-six Mingqiao sword repair array Wanxian sword array under Jiang Han attacked, the defense spirit shield gathered by the four pillar evil killing array could withstand two waves of impact at most, and they would be destroyed at that time, The only end will probably be the violent corpse wilderness.


    Jiang Han''s strength is too strong. As a last resort, Chen Hai can only throw out this quasi Taoist weapon, which makes the fire crow spirit burst instantly in the chariot, so as to hit Jiang Han hard, so that they can escape.


    The explosion came suddenly and violently. In the violent flame eruption, there were faint chirps of Phoenix, Phoenix and crow feathers, and the burning intention of vowing to burn all things in the world.


    Jiang Han waved out the dozens of heaven level symbols and seal characters, which could only last for a few moments, and were blown into light scraps all over the sky by the endless burning flames.


    Although Jiang Han has been practicing in front of his father Jiang Jin and has not experienced any fierce battle, his vision is still very high.


    At the beginning of the explosion, Kui Niu felt connected with him and took a deep breath. There was a thundering sound in his huge belly. Then the blood pan opened its mouth and spewed a nearly white flame towards the burning flame, which weakened a wave of impact for Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han made a jade pendant in his hand. Under the operation of his mind, it spun rapidly. In an instant, subtle winds changed from tiny to towering wind columns, and rolled wildly to the flames burning the sky and the earth.


    In fact, if Jiang Han wants to escape, he can avoid the center of the explosion flame impact only in an interval, but there are many men behind him. Suddenly, he can''t bear the martyrdom explosion of quasi Taoist instruments.


    Chen Hai stood hundreds of feet away. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han stood in a mass of green air, braved the boundless flames of destruction, and did not retreat at all. He could not help feeling cold. He knew that if he hesitated a little, he and more than a thousand people behind him would die.


    Sha Tianhe looked at Jiang Han''s supreme power, and his face was also black.


    Although several Taoist elixir masters behind Jiang Han were throwing out runes and seal characters without money, if he were Jiang Han, he would have died in the sea of annihilation at this time.


    "Four pillars kill demons array, kill Jiang Han at full speed!" Chen Hai saw that the thirty-six Ming Qiaojing sword was repaired behind Jiang Han, so he wanted to form an imperial sword to help Jiang Han resist the annihilation of the world, and calmly gave an order.


    Catch the thief first and catch the king. Chen Hai knows that the only way is to hit Jiang Han hard on the spot or kill him directly, so that they can have a chance of survival.


    Under the command of Chen Hai, the array mage quickly put away the spirit mask and turned it into a huge golden blade with a length of 100 feet. The carrier chopped Jiang Han in the head with the force of wind and thunder. Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han also sacrificed the Royal magic weapon and spirit sword together and attacked Jiang Han angrily.


    They really want to kill Jiang Han at this time. Jiang Jin, the real king of Ulsan, will be furious, but now Jiang Han wants their lives. Do they have to be kind and soft?


    "How dare the thief!"


    "Protect Han Shaojun!"


    At this time, Jiang Han was already riding a tiger. He never expected that Chen Hai would make such a decision to kill him on the spot; His retinue and sword repair behind him were also shocked and angry at this moment.


    However, the annihilating flame sea raised by the self explosion of the firecrow chariot is still continuing, and has completely rolled over from all directions. At this moment, Jiang Han has no other possibility to dodge except to carry it. He can only harden his head to resist all attacks.


    The retinue and sword repair behind Jiang Han are also magic weapons and spirit swords. The attack of the two people hit together. Chen Hai felt the earth trembling under his feet. In the smoke and dust, Jiang Han left a deep pit hundreds of feet deep.


    This will kill Jiang Han on the spot?


    Shatianhe also felt somewhat incredible.


    Dozens of Hu Wei and Jian Xiu rushed frantically to the place where Jiang Han stood, ignoring the attack on Chen Hai and others.


    "The snake will not die, but suffer. The four pillars kill the devil array will defend the array, and others will move forward! Jiang Han needs to see people alive and dead!" Chen Hai knows that since they have torn their face today, they have no way back. It''s better to do things. It''s best to confirm that Jiang Han will be killed by the sword, and they can fight for more time to flee the world.


    At the command of Chen Hai, Zhu Mingwei led a large team to move forward under the protection of the four pillar evil killing array.


    At this time, although the 500 elite led by Jiang Han were more than ten miles away from here, they didn''t care too much at this time. They cut their swords here one after another.


    Although the strength of the five hundred disciples is not weak, if they were near, the true king of Tianwei and Jingzhen would flee, but more than ten miles is the limit for them to sacrifice the imperial magic weapon, the spirit sword. Even if they work together to open up the spirit realm, they still can''t break the defense spirit shield of the four pillar demon killing array at once, but more than five hundred spirit sword magic weapons burst together, and the power is still terrible, He also stopped Chen Hai''s pawn from moving forward for a moment.


    Sha Tianhe was distressed about the loss of his fire crow chariot. When he was angry and had no place to vent, Lingyuan turned quickly, and the blood spirit long knife cut into Jiang Han array with scarlet brilliance.


    These disciples who opened the spirit realm did not form an array, did not have the protection of the defense Spirit Mask condensed by the large array, and did not have many people withdraw spirit swords and magic weapons to jointly resist the shatianhe river. Naturally, they could not fight back in the face of the attack of Tao Taijing.


    In a few moments, the blood kept popping up, and several disciples were killed in a pool of blood by Sha Tianhe in the blink of an eye. These sword cultivation disciples were in a hasty and disorderly formation, and were even disturbed by Sha Tianhe. But at this moment, they still thought about Jiang Han''s safety, even regardless of their own disorder. Countless people also sacrificed spirit swords to protect Jiang Han''s pit.


    Just as Chen Hai and his disciples pushed forward steadily and pushed 20 Shenji heavy loaded crossbows to the front of the array, they wanted to suppress Jiang Han''s sword spirit disciples with xuanyang arrow rain. Suddenly, Jiang Hanli was in the cut deep pit, and a magnificent breath spread. Chen Hai looked frozen and waved to stop everyone''s footsteps.


    The next moment, the huge Kui ox rushed out of the ground, like a blue lightning, even faster than the imperial sword, and fled to the southwest.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the Lingqi under Jiang Han didn''t seem to have much strength just now. He escaped and couldn''t catch up with him and Sha Tianhe''s imperial sword. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten or twenty miles away.


    Chen Hai''s eyes were sharp. He could see that Jiang Han''s face was like gold paper, lying on Kui cattle. It was obvious that he was seriously injured; At this time, Yuan Han''s Taoist elixir, Mingqiao sword cultivation and squire, and Huitong''s 500 sword cultivation disciples also left the wild peach forest quickly. It was only a few decades of rest that they became quiet in front of the wild peach forest.


    Apart from a mess and more than 20 dead bodies, it is hard to imagine that they have just experienced a fierce battle of life and death.


    Chen Hai stood there with his lips pursed. The retreat of these people led by Jiang Han was too decisive and fast. He didn''t want to pursue anything meaninglessly. However, Jiang Han was seriously injured and fled, which was still very good news for them. At least he could win some buffer time.


    He turned around and saw Sha Tianhe''s face was livid. He thought it was because he was unhappy about the loss of the firecrow chariot. He smiled and comforted: "a firecrow chariot, I will always have something better to compensate you in the future!"


    In fact, Sha Tianhe didn''t know that the situation was urgent at that time, but the firecrow chariot was destroyed by Chen Hai for hundreds of years. He still couldn''t accept it for a while and a half.


    Chen Hai doesn''t take care of Sha Tianhe. He loves the firecrow chariot. It''s urgent to appease more than a thousand generals under Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han.


    After patting Sha Tianhe on the shoulder, Chen Hai looked at Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and more than 1000 disciples behind him. He saw that most of his faces were not blessed with victory or the rest of his life, but more of a kind of hesitation, loss and a little despair.


    Chen Hai just wanted to speak. Zhu Mingwei stood up, bit his teeth and said, "Chen Zhenren doesn''t have to say anything. The sect is unkind and takes our poor disciples as ruminant dogs. Do we really have to wash our necks and wait for them to kill? It''s just that this dragged Chen Zhenren in. Mingwei is really guilty!"


    After that, he turned back and roared at more than a thousand generals with a red face: "everything had nothing to do with immortal Chen, but immortal Chen didn''t die for us and Jiang Han. What are you afraid of? Now when we go back, we must have a dead end. Even if the sect is unkind to us, we can''t blame us for being unjust to the sect..."


    When Wei Han heard the speech, he stepped out, clenched his fist and shook his arms and said, "yes, fuck!"


    Although few people were excited to echo Wei and Zhu, everyone knew that they had no way out.


    Chen Hai saw that everyone was worried. He also knew that many generals were afraid that their betrayal of Chongguo and Wanxian mountain would affect their families. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and stepped forward to tell the people: "Jiang Han is injured and doesn''t know how much. It''s urgent for us to move out as soon as possible, or we''ll be dead and lifeless if we decorate them. Sha Da is in charge. You''re familiar with the terrain here. First hide with the people. I''ll go to Beiling fortress to find out the situation now and see if there is any way to resettle your families as much as possible To be implicated. "


    Chen Hai agreed on a meeting place with Sha Tianhe. He sighed as he watched the brigade go to the southwest. He started to change the form formula. After a while, he turned back into a green scale demon, turned into a wisp of smoke and went to the North

 Chapter 756

    Under the darkness, there was silence around. In the depths of the wasteland more than 100 miles away from the Beiling fortress, a group of magic mastiffs were dormant in a dense forest. The animal pupils emitted a faint light, looked at the sparse lights at the head of the Beiling fortress, and gave a whimpering roar in their throat.


    Suddenly, a strong wind passed through the sky. The strong wind took the irresistible magic power of the group of magic mastiffs. The mastiffs immediately scattered and fled, alerting the birds on the branches and a burst of chicken flying dogs jumping.


    Chen Hai left the noise behind him. After burning incense, he came to Beiling fortress.


    At night, Zhou Tong, who was in charge of guarding Nancheng, saw Chen Hai coming back, and ordered the array mage to open a corner of the defense spirit cover of the four pillar evil killing array, and happily welcomed Chen Hai into the Beiling fortress.


    As soon as he entered the Beiling fortress, Chen Hai felt the ferocious breath from the black spotted Kui cattle left by the ancient spirit beast under Jiang Han''s crotch. He was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han, who was seriously injured, didn''t avoid Yantai pass and stayed in the Beiling fortress to recuperate.


    The divine sense extends to the Dongcheng camp. Chen Hai finds that there is an additional protective Dharma array shielding in the Dongcheng camp. He knows that even if Jiang Han is seriously damaged, he still has eight Taoist elixirs and 36 Mingqiao sword practitioners to form the Wanxian sword array. In addition, 500 elite disciples guard against it, so he can''t find the opportunity to assassinate Jiang Han at all.


    Besides, Jiang Ding''s abduction by the demon clan has stirred up such a big storm. If Jiang Han really wants to be assassinated and killed in Beiling fortress, he will be more restless. Chen Hai thought that even if he really wants to kill Jiang Han, he should also look for opportunities outside Beiling fortress.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai stepped quickly and walked to the governor''s house where Jiang Yuwei was located, accompanied by Zhou Tong.


    Chen Hai just pushed the door to enter the governor''s house. He felt that there was a mass of burning breath gathering behind the door. Before he opened the door made of refined copper, a trace of heat came across his face across the refined copper door. Chen Hai God knew how sensitive and sharp he was. At the moment when the burning breath rose, he had frozen his body. Then he took the magic steps of wind and thunder and opened two residual shadows in an instant, Stagger and directly burn through the red flame flow of refined copper Datong in an instant, pull out the pure Jun magic halberd, and cut back at the figure who broke the door.


    The figure''s reaction is also extremely fast. Its body shape is like a leaf rolling with the wind. It floats away along the halberd cut by Chen Hai. Waving the Liuhuo spirit staff, it condenses a hot flame cloud in front of the body in an instant, which can turn into a flame of molten gold and iron at any time and flow to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled in his heart. Lingyuan''s mana flowed between the orifices and veins. In an instant, Gangyuan propped up the armor and directly broke into the flame cloud. Chunjun Zhan halberd castrated and directly beheaded the man.


    The man''s body moves continuously, but the pure Jun magic halberd is like a stone cliff weighing more than ten thousand Jun. at this moment, it also accumulates its strength without sending it. With the man''s movement, it constantly changes its track, and always locks the man''s eyebrows with a strong momentum. When the man stops, the pure Jun magic halberd will kill him with a momentum of ten thousand Jun.


    The man was forced by Chen hai to jump around the yard like a monkey. Finally, he had to raise his hand and admit defeat:


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, Jiang Qing, don''t play with me again!"


    Chen Hai received the halberd and tried to test him before entering the door. Jiang He arched his hand and said with a smile: "congratulations on brother Jiang''s achievement of daodan!"


    Jiang he sighed and said dejectedly, "so what? You still can''t make a few moves in brother magic''s hand."


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei and Huan Wen stood in front of the conference hall and looked at the mess in front of them. Jiang Yuwei helped her forehead and sighed, "they all said that you are not Jiang Qing''s opponent, but you still don''t give up."


    Huan Wen laughed and said, "Jiang He has just become a true legend. Your position in the yuan family is very different from that in the past. I heard that he has received a lot of rewards. He has made the land full of mess. You have to let him compensate you well."


    Jiang He answered with a smile and was about to catch up with Huan Wen pulling Chen Hai into the hall. At this time, a light flashed in, but one of Jiang Han''s daodan sword practitioners frowned and angrily scolded Jiang Yuwei: "what''s the matter? You don''t know it will disturb Shaojun Han''s Qingxiu?"


    Jiang He curled his lips and said coldly, "we are all true disciples. Even elder martial brother Jiang Han is a few steps ahead of us, but you can''t give directions in the northern mausoleum fortress. If you dislike the northern mausoleum fortress, you can go to Yantai pass to cultivate yourself. Uncle 13 will treat you well..."


    Jiang hepen is a direct descendant of our sect. At this time, he became a Taoist pill and was officially accepted by Jiang Yin as a true disciple of Wanxian mountain. He may give Jiang Han some face, but where can Jiang Han''s disciples complain in front of him?


    Jiang He didn''t like Jiang Han''s anger about Jiang Ding to ordinary generals, but Jiang Mingchuan gave in, but he didn''t think about arguing with Jiang Han for a group of irrelevant generals before, but he wouldn''t be polite at this time. His words directly angered Jiang Han''s Hu Wei and kicked him out.


    "Huanwen and I went to Beiling fortress for a while. Where have you been?" Jiang He and Huanwen first became a true story and joined hands to travel around the world. At the first stop, they thought of going to Beiling fortress to catch up with Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei. They didn''t want to go to Beiling fortress. After waiting for more than a month, Chen Hai came back from the outside.


    Naturally, Chen Hai would not tell Jiang He that they had met several times. After a while, they went to the martial arts platform and had a fight with the eight classics. Jiang He and Huan Wen took the opportunity to return to the guest house to have a rest.


    After Jiang He and Huan Wen left, Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai returned to the conference hall.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei applied a sound insulation technique, smiled and asked anxiously, "how are your casualties after Jiang Han passed?"


    Chen Hai said Jiang Han''s defeat that day. Jiang Yuwei was so shocked that her beautiful eyes were wide open. It took a long time to say, "senior, you are really great. Don''t say Jiang Ming passed on the fire crow chariot. Even the general Yunhu Zhenjun has coveted it for a long time. If you say it is destroyed, it will be destroyed?"


    Jiang Yuwei also came from a cold family and sympathized with the experiences of Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, but she didn''t expect that Chen Hai destroyed the firecrow chariot as a quasi Taoist weapon in order to get away.


    Jiang Yuwei thought that if she chose, she might not be as decisive as Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "when I was in Yanzhou, I had millions of soldiers and horses. Don''t say that the fire crow chariot hasn''t recovered the old view. Even if it is really a pure Yang Taoist treasure, what is it?"


    Although Chen Hai was just a demon, her arrogance was revealed when she spoke. Jiang Yuwei couldn''t help thinking of Chen Haihua''s appearance when she changed her body. For a moment, she was crazy.


    But this madness was only revealed for a moment, and was soon covered up.


    "Did Jiang Han come back to embarrass you?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Jiang Han was badly hurt and didn''t show up, but his men came to cross examine him. Fortunately, Jiang He and Huan Wen were there. Jiang He took all the things in the past and said that he introduced you to me. Jiang Han wanted to investigate the responsibility for this matter, and he took all the responsibility." Jiang Yuwei said.


    Chen Hai nodded. Jiang He took the matter in his hand. I believe Jiang Han still has no ability to investigate Jiang Yuwei. After all, they transferred Jiang Ding''s anger to ordinary generals. There was no way to speak on the table?


    Can they run to Jiang Yin because of this and ask Jiang Yin to severely punish Jiang He?


    Jiang Yuwei frowned and said, "Jiang Han returned from injury. He will never be good at giving up Gan''s body. What are you going to do next?"


    Chen Hai also took a deep breath and felt a headache. Jiang Han''s men were very strong. If Jiang Han refused to give up, even if he did not ask Jiang Mingchuan to send troops, he and Sha Tianhe could not escape Jiang Han''s pursuit in the vast wasteland only by relying on more than a thousand generals of Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han.


    For the first time, he could take advantage of Jiang Han''s belittling the enemy and destroy a quasi Taoist magic weapon to force Jiang Han back. However, when Jiang Han chased them up again, it was not so easy for them to get away. At this time, even if they wanted to become bandits in the wasteland north of mozhang ridge, they couldn''t do it.


    Seeing Chen Hai frowning, Jiang Yuwei also knew that it was difficult. She pursed her lips and said softly: "If Jiang Han refuses to give up one day, you can''t stay near Tianluo valley. It''s the falling star sea sixty or seventy thousand miles to the West. The forces there are complex and the tentacles of Yushan Zhenjun can''t reach there for the time being. You can take the people to the falling star sea to avoid the wind. Don''t worry about Tianluo valley. I''ll help you stick to it."


    Chen Hai also considered leading the people to fall into the Xinghai first to avoid Jiang Han''s edge. This time, when he returns to Beiling fortress, he should not only make some preparations, but also explore Jiang Han''s reality, so that Jiang Han can have more ways to deal with it.


    After chatting with Jiang Yuwei in detail, Chen Hai knew that Jiang Han was seriously injured by the fire crow chariot and the four column devil killing array yesterday. He was seriously injured. He didn''t want to affect the Taoist foundation of practice in the future, so he had to go to the borrow land of beilingsai to recuperate.


    "Jiang Han may not dare to kill all the families who will die, but once Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others are listed as fugitives by the zongmen, their families will be implicated. Before Jiang Han reacts at this time, you should immediately send someone to inform the families of Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others to hide their names or move them to Dongdu mountain. As long as Jiang Han is unable to kill us, think about it He won''t go to the east capital mountain to force Jiang Zhen to hand over Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei''s family. "Chen Hai said.


    Jiang Yuwei nodded and said that Jiang He and Huan Wen had sent someone to arrange for it.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether his trip is life or death, nor when he can return to beilingsai again. At present, he can only directly enter Jiang Yuwei''s knowledge of the sea by first returning the nine yuan to God, such as the second part of the true solution, the killing sword array, the split Halberd array, the refining method of the heavenly weapon chariot, the super heavy bore crossbow, the fierce heavy front arrow, the heavenly weapon puppet arm and the actual record of military training.


    Later, Jiang Yuwei asked Zhou Tong to secretly bring 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows and more than 1000 bottles of low-level elixirs from the armour warehouse to Chen Hai and take them away in the heaven and earth treasure bag

 Chapter 757

    I don''t know when Jiang Han will heal his wounds and come back to hunt them down. Chen Hai doesn''t dare to stay in Beiling fortress for a long time. With xuanyang Chongfeng arrow and other material supplements, he quietly left Beiling fortress and rushed more than a thousand miles away to meet Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han.


    Fortunately, the reserve space inside the heaven and earth treasure bag is 45 feet deep, which is comparable to a stone hall. At the same time, it can reduce nearly 90% of the weight. However, even so, Chen Hai has collected a large amount of materials, and the heaven and earth treasure bag has become enough to weigh 30000 or 40000 kilograms.


    He hurried to another place where Shatian River settled in the depths of the wasteland. Chen Hai''s majestic Lingyuan, which was no weaker than the strong one in the early stage of the Tao fetal territory, was almost tired there.


    Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and others were full of depression when Chen Hai said that Jiang Han did not retreat to Yantai pass, but stayed in Beiling fortress to recover from his injury, and Chen Hai planned to take everyone to the falling star sea to avoid disaster.


    Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han knew that they were doomed to become the traitors and fugitives of Wanxian mountain. They were afraid that they would not return to Wanxian mountain and reunite with their families in their life, but they didn''t want to die under Jiang Han''s hands. What could they do except to fly away quickly at this time?


    However, Sha Tianhe''s reaction was a little strange. When Chen Hai mentioned that he was going to fall into the sea of stars to avoid disaster, he immediately had expectations, fears, hesitations and other emotions on his face.


    Sha Tianhe has been famous in mozhang mountain for nearly a hundred years. It is said that he was originally a true disciple of a small sect in the depths of the falling star sea. His sect was destroyed by the enemy''s family, and he escaped. He had such accomplishments only after hundreds of years of hard cultivation. However, no one knows the name of the sect where Sha Tianhe once lived and who the enemy''s family was.


    "Why, is Sha Da afraid of being close to home?" Chen Hai asked with a smile, staring at Sha Tianhe''s face.


    "...." Sha Tianhe smiled, but he didn''t answer Chen Hai''s words, and didn''t want to mention the old things at this time.


    Seeing that Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and others were in a low mood, Chen Hai stared at their faces and asked, "are you all worried that you will eventually have to die in a foreign land and never come back in your life?"


    "Immortal Chen was dragged down by us. We shouldn''t have been so depressed..." Zhu Mingwei said apologetically.


    "It''s normal for you to have such worries, but we don''t have a chance to come back in our life," Chen Hai said, "Governor Jiang knows that everyone is very wronged, but governor Jiang is a humble person. At this time, he is not even a true disciple. At this time, he can only secretly send someone to pick up your five families and hide their names. At present, he can''t clear your grievances. But not now, not in the future. And we can''t do nothing and be willing to remain unknown when we go to Xinghai. You If we continue to be mediocre and unknown, even if governor Jiang Jun becomes a true disciple of a true monarch of the sect and wants to intercede for us, the true monarch may not pay attention to it. One day, our reputation will be loud enough to be in Wanxian mountain In the eyes of zongmen, the role is also important enough. At that time, even if governor Jiang Jun doesn''t wash away our grievances, zongmen will certainly have a new balance. You know, even if Jiang Jin is in Wanxian mountain, he doesn''t cover the sky. "


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han were shocked, but they were still confused about their future. They really didn''t know what they could do. Could it be important for zongmen not to consider the feelings of Jiang Jin, the real king of Ulsan?


    However, in any case, they knew that their family might not be restrained, and they could vaguely see Chen Hai pointing out a direction in front of them, which more or less comforted them and gradually perked up.


    Chen Hai added: "we''re going to fall into the sea of stars. First, we need to avoid disasters. Second, we need to make a reputation. Since we''ve become bandits, we need a bright name. Master Sha used to be the leader of the Heifeng bandit. We''ll also be called ''Heifeng bandit'' in the future. How about holding master Sha as the leader?"


    Sha Tianhe glanced at Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and other people''s faces with the fierce eyes of hidden lightning. He saw that their faces were expressionless and knew that he really wanted to fight for the master. Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and other people and their 1500 or 600 elite generals would never listen to him.


    "Sha hasn''t been able to make a famous house in most of his life. He is really not qualified to lead people to advance and retreat into the sea of stars. At this time, he should be willing to obey the dispatch of Chen Jianjun and be led by Chen Jianjun." Sha Tianhe said.


    When Sha Tianhe said this, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Zimin, Shen Fu and sun Dai all bowed to Chen Hai and said, "Zhu Mingwei (Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Zimin, Shen Fu and sun DAI) was originally led by Chen Jianjun..."


    Seeing that Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han can''t wait to push Chen hai to lead, Sha Tianhe can''t help rolling his eyes. However, seeing Chen Hai take tens of thousands of xuanyang Chongfeng arrows out of the heaven and earth treasure bag, he can''t help wondering what makes Jiang Yuwei so obedient to the guy in front of her. She''s not afraid that once things are lost, she will be detained Treason?


    Without delay, Chen Hai took thousands of people and horses, surrounded by 32 demon killing chariots, and went west.


    Along the way, there is shatianhe, an old Taoist thief who has traversed the wasteland for more than 100 years. Chen Hai bypassed many demon gathering places and other powerful horse thieves gathering places all the way. They have almost gone out of the sphere of influence of mozhangling without any battle.


    After more than 10000 miles, the jungle and grassland became less and less, and Chen Hai and they finally stepped into the black desert.


    The falling star sea, also known as the storm sea, is located on the other side of the black hair desert, and the Dongdu mountain, where Jiang''s family is located, is located in the southeast corner of the black hair desert, less than 10000 miles away from the falling star sea.


    The falling star sea forms a large semi arc Bay on the northwest border of Chongguo. However, except near Dongdu mountain, from Dongdu mountain to the north, the coast of the falling star sea is either a vast wasteland where humans and animals are extinct or an area controlled by Luocha demon clan. The tentacles of Chongguo and Wanxian mountain do not extend to the coast of the falling star sea, Not to mention the large and small islands in the depths of the falling star sea in the vast storm waves.


    Chen Hai''s first step is to cross the black desert, get to the coast of the falling star sea, and then look for opportunities to go to sea.


    In the desert, the weather is a hundred times worse than the wasteland in the north of mozhang mountain. Except for the extreme heat that needs to squeeze out every drop of water in the human body, even the elite disciples of Mingqiao territory can''t ignore it and can''t avoid cold and heat, it looks like the black hair crazy wind of purgatory magic eye from a distance, It is the desperate existence once encountered in the depths of the vast desert. Therefore, the desert is called the black haired desert.


    As soon as they stepped into the black haired desert, Chen Hai watched a black plumed demon vulture whose strength was never lower than the strong ones in the Mingqiao territory and whose wings could travel thousands of miles a day. It was 40 or 50 miles away from the black hairy wind eye, and was forcibly sucked into the wind column. It was as strong as the iron feather of the spirit armor of the Xuan level and its tendons and meat. In the blink of an eye, it was picked up by the black hairy wind.


    This is also the main reason why the general of the northwest pillar state is not afraid of millions of elite magic soldiers who dare to cross the black hair desert and rush to the front line of Dongdu mountain.


    Although it was hard in the depths of the black hair desert, it was fortunately that outside the old Jianghu of shatianhe, Chen Hai and his team didn''t collide with the black hair wind column for five or six days.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ding had a big face at the beginning. In order to go out of the frontier to suppress demons, all the black cunning elite riders from Yantai pass were required, so they didn''t slow down their pace under such bad conditions in the black hair desert.


    On the tenth day, Chen Hai sat on a demon killing chariot and thought hard about the method of shipbuilding that could cross the storm sea.


    You should know that the strong wind and waves on the storm sea are ten or 100 times stronger than the black hair wind. Ordinary ships can''t cross the sea at all.


    Chen Hai was dizzy after a day''s practice of shipbuilding. He was about to put down the shipbuilding map in his hand and chat with Sha Tianhe. Suddenly, his mind moved slightly. He looked up and saw a blue glow roaring in the wind and sand.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand and shot a dark light into the sky. The blue light turned around and went straight to Chen Hai''s hand.


    Chen Hai frowned and looked at the blue light condensed into a letter. After reading it, Lingyuan moved slightly and turned the letter into debris and drifted away with the wind.


    There was a rustle behind them. Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han hurried over with a black cunning horse. They didn''t know what information beilingsai had to pass to Chen Hai at this time.


    Chen Hai grinned and said, "it seems that the four pillar evil killing array didn''t teach Han Shaojun a profound lesson that day. Han Shaojun has set out in just a few days."


    Sha Tianhe frowned when he heard this. As he walked, he said, "we have only walked 30000 Li now, more than 20000 li away from the falling star harbor Bay. At present, we have to walk for eight or nine days. I''m afraid the time is not enough."


    Previously, Jiang Han suffered a great loss because he didn''t expect Chen hai to make such a decision. He even blew up a magic weapon of a quasi Taoist instrument to force him back, which also gave Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe the opportunity to flee West. However, Jiang Han is by no means the Lord who will give up. If he is given the chance to meet Chen Hai in the black desert, how many of them will survive in the end is a big problem.


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Hai said firmly: "You should know that Jiang Han''s men are going to catch up, and there are five hundred spirits under him, which will slow them down, but without their follow, Jiang Han may not be able to do anything with us just by virtue of him and a few Taoist pills. Besides, it''s not easy to determine our position in the vast desert. With this time buffer, when they catch up, we can''t say that we will leave The ship has gone to sea. "


    Previously, in order to pity Ma Li, Chen Hai and his men had to stay and rest for more than 3000 miles a day. At this time, seeing that the danger was behind them, the high hanging sword did not know when it would fall on their head, so they no longer saved their feet and accelerated forward.

 Chapter 758

    In the following days, the brigade abandoned even the most basic rest and walked West, so as to enter the falling star sea before being caught up by Jiang Han.


    The falling star sea, also known as the storm sea, is hundreds of miles away from the coast, and there are thunder Sha storms between heaven and earth. Don''t say that the disciples of daodan territory, even the strong ones of Daotai territory can''t persist in it for three or five seconds once they are involved in the thunder Sha storm.


    Even if Chen Hai has a four pillar demon killing array in hand and can protect the ship, without shatianhe, he knows how to avoid the sea area with the strongest Leisha storm and rashly step into the falling star sea, which is also the road of death.


    On the fifth day, the desert is still boundless and can''t see the end, but in the wind from a distance, Chen Hai can vaguely feel the breath of thunder. The pure thunder can pass through thousands of miles of space and be perceived by Chen Hai. We can see how terrible it is along the coast of the falling star sea.


    Chen Hai is the second to master the true meaning of wind and thunder. He can quench his body with the help of lightning. At this moment, his heart is not so much fear as looking forward to the Leisha storm in the falling star sea.


    Chen Hai looked forward, and suddenly his divine sense moved slightly. He looked at Sha Tianhe, but he saw that the other party seemed to have no response. Through his divine thoughts, he asked Sha Tianhe, "Sha Da is in charge of the family. Have you found anything different?"


    Sha Tianhe shook his head and said suspiciously, "did Jiang Han''s people catch up?"


    "I think it should be Jiang Han, a man who is good at tracking and hiding his tracks, who put us on the back. I didn''t notice the smell just now. At this time, he hid again," Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai mastered the sword meaning of heaven and earth, and the sensing range of divine consciousness was farther than himself. Sha Tianhe was not surprised, frowned and said: "If it''s Jiang Han''s people with our whereabouts, I''m afraid the big army will be behind. The black hair desert is close to the falling star sea. Although there are large forests for us to cut wood and build ships, it also takes time. Why don''t I go back and kill this person first, otherwise Jiang Han will attack us directly, and we won''t even have a chance to escape."


    Chen Hai stopped Sha Tianhe''s action and said faintly, "my understanding of the black haired desert is far better than that of Sha''s master. I''d better solve it. Just keep moving forward."


    Chen Hai slid down from the golden lion dragon. With a slight force, his whole body sank silently in the yellow sand. Sha Tianhe, Wei and Han Dynasties and Zhu Mingwei led the people and horses to move forward.


    Chen Hai sank into the yellow sand and his mind extended away, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth. After half an hour, a vague and almost transparent figure came in cautiously.


    On this man, there was a faint wave extending to the North lingsai. Chen Hai guessed that this man should carry some magic weapon that can keep in touch with Jiang Han at any time.


    Chen Hai thought that if he could take this magic weapon into his hand, he might lead Jiang Han astray.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai smiled coldly, slipped out of the yellow sand quietly, and followed the man behind him.


    Chen Hai''s Kung Fu of hiding his breath was so good that he was close to the man within a hundred feet behind him, and the man didn''t notice it at all.


    Chen Hai leaned out his right hand, and his fingers were quietly stained with a trace of black gas.


    Most of the magic weapons are branded with the soul of the refiner. If Chen Hai wants to use this contact magic weapon to lead Jiang Han and others astray, let them take tens of thousands of miles of wronged Road, and buy time for them to build ships and go to sea, he will have to leave the monk''s life for the time being.


    Chen Haizi thought he had been very careful, but in the desert, suddenly such a trace of magic breath came from behind, which still disturbed the man.


    The man also has rich fighting experience. He just noticed something strange. His whole body flashed forward like lightning. In the process, he also offered two defensive talismans to form a layer of earthy yellow and shaking like water waves to firmly protect himself.


    Although he is good at tracking and hiding, he is still inferior to the speed of wind and thunder magic steps in a short distance.


    Chen Hai''s feet were full of thunder and light, and five Black Ghost fingerprints grabbed at the man. At the same time, six xuanyang swords flew out of his robes and sleeves like six young Jiaos, and attacked the man head-on together.


    The man is also old and spicy. He knows that his strength is poor. Chen Hai is a part of him, and he sneaks and tracks for a long time, which consumes a lot of money. If he fights with Chen Hai, he will never escape Chen Hai''s poisonous hand if there are no reinforcements within thousands of miles in the vast wasteland. At present, his wrist turns over and a two foot long evil killing short thorn stabs Chen Hai like a poisonous snake.


    Chen Hai didn''t retreat but moved forward. The wind and thunder magic steps destroyed the extreme. The thunder was shining under his feet. His body pulled out residual shadows in the hot air. Between the numerous stabbing shadows, the distance between him and the man was narrowed to less than five feet.


    The immortal sword array composed of xuanyang sword also chopped hundreds of swords towards the man and broke a layer of defense spirit cover.


    The man was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s combat power was so strong. A ground level middle-grade defense talisman could only support such a short time under Chen Hai''s hand.


    At this time, the two people were very close to each other. In addition to close combat, the man wanted to escape at this time, and had no chance to open the distance again. He had to destroy the spirit yuan desperately, pour it into the spirit pulse, and increase the attack speed of the killing magic stab by another one. At the same time, he also kept offering lightning charms, pulling golden lightning pillars, and roaring wildly to Chen Hai, so that Chen Hai would not have another royal The opportunity of the sword to cut through the last defensive spirit shield on him.


    On the vast desert, the two control methods are extremely accurate. Except that they are covered with yellow sand, all other places are as usual. But the man always maintained a translucent figure. Looking around, it was as if Chen Hai was fighting with the shadow.


    Two feet closer, Chen Hai directly reached out and grabbed at the protective spirit shield.


    The cut-off devil''s finger and the great destruction of the true meaning can be said to be the nemesis of all the protective spirit shields. Under Chen Hai''s five fingers, although the protective spirit shield was not broken, a hole was etched in the center of the eyebrow in an instant. The cut-off devil''s finger directly points on the center of the man''s eyebrow at the next moment.


    As the yellow sand fell, the man''s body was revealed. The divine light in his eyes had dissipated. He was hurt by Chen Hai''s heaven cutting magic finger, and the whole man fainted.


    Chen Hai looked intently. It was really a Taoist monk beside Jiang Han.


    At this time, Chen Hai directly stretched out his hand to hold the friar under his arm, looked through it a little, and found an ancient jade pendant on the man''s belt. At this time, it also sent out a faint fluctuation and extended to the North lingsai in the East.


    Chen Hai looked at this object carefully and didn''t know the magic power of direct communication. He guessed that Jiang Han could know the specific location of this person at any time twenty or thirty thousand miles away.


    Chen Hai smiled and changed his direction slightly. He retrograded to the southeast according to his previous speed.


    Along the way, Chen Haidu carefully maintained the Friar''s life and made the pursuit jade pendant continue to play a role.


    He ran nearly 30000 miles to the southeast and saw a black hair wind eye formed between heaven and earth, swallowing life in the depths of the desert. Chen Haicai took down his spirit armor and storage ring, and finally threw them into the black hair wind column together with the man and the pursuit jade pendant. Then he did not hesitate to resist the spirit sword and flew to the northwest like electricity.


    There, shatianhe, they should have gone out of the desert and hid in the deep mountains on the East Bank of the falling star sea. Are they cutting trees urgently?


    The man''s body was thrown into the eye of the black hair wind. After a while, it was torn to pieces by the violent and raging black hair storm. The tracking jade pendant was hard. Finally, it was thrown out of the eye of the wind and fell into the long yellow sand.


    Two days later, several figures appeared near the jade pendant, searched carefully, found the jade pendant from the sand, whispered a few words, and ran back.


    About half a day, a team of people and horses gradually appeared in their eyes. The head man''s face was a little white and rode on a Kui cow. It was before he recovered from his injury that he went out of the Beiling fortress to hunt down Jiang Han, Chen Hai and others.


    They pressed the sword light, fell in front of Jiang Han, bowed down, respectfully handed the jade pendant to Jiang Han and said, "Han Shaojun, we rushed to the soul chasing pendant and didn''t find the figure of immortal Xu. It seems that immortal Xu should be more or less bad."


    Jiang Han rubbed the soul chasing Pendant in his hand with an iron blue face. He noticed that the whereabouts of the soul chasing pendant were wrong three days ago. He sent several people to investigate. Sure enough, the men previously sent to track had been poisoned.


    In other places, he naturally has many ways to find the traces of Chen Hai and others, but in the black desert, the wind of moxibustion does not stop for a while. Coupled with the rolling of quicksand, the breath left a few hours ago is dissipated, so it is difficult to track it again.


    Everyone could feel Jiang Han''s anger. For a moment, no one spoke.


    After a long time, Jiang Han pursed his lips, laughed and said, "it''s really easy to see these people, but they think it''s safe to go to sea. That''s a joke! Send someone to go to sea immediately. Even if they hide under the boundless sea, they should dig out their whereabouts!"


    Jiang Han''s words are light, but the murderous spirit contained in them makes people shudder in the hot moxibustion environment.


    An old man behind him wanted to dissuade him.


    The forces in the falling star sea are extremely complex. Jiang Han can walk sideways in Chongguo, but not everyone has to sell Wanxian mountain to face when entering the falling star sea; In the falling star sea, there are many desperate situations and fierce places. Even the real king of heaven and territory should avoid them.


    If Jiang Han really wants to make a mistake at that time, they will simply hide in the falling star sea like Chen Hai and don''t come back in this life.


    However, this person turned to think that Jiang Han was quite unpopular before he became a Taoist pill. Because of this, after he became a Taoist, he has been determined to forge ahead, so he has today''s name. Such a proud person has been hurt by Chen Hai and others. How can he eliminate the evil spirit in his heart if he doesn''t kill Chen Hai and others?


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed softly and stood behind Jiang Han without saying anything

 Chapter 759

    When his men inquired about the foothold of Chen Hai and other thousands of people in the mountains on the West Bank of the falling star sea, Jiang Han led the people to arrive. They only saw that the cave where more than 1000 rebels were hiding was full of the mess left by shipbuilding, and the stone wall was full of slanders and filthy words of Jiang Han''s ancestors.


    Looking to the West from the coast, you can still see a little yellow light walking through such a long distance in the storm. It''s OK for Jiang Han to lead the escorts of daodan and Mingqiao to catch up, but even if the 500 disciples of the spirit realm can fly against the wind and fly over such a long distance, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There is no resistance at all except delivering vegetables to the door.


    Obviously, Chen Hai''s group of rebels went to the sea, so Jiang Han can''t go to sea to catch up at will.


    Otherwise, it''s not certain who will kill who.


    Jiang Han sat on Kui Niu, hunting. The sea breeze blew his clothes, but it couldn''t drive him, as if his whole person and clothes were still.


    Invisible pressure is spreading outward, and everyone is silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Han sighed lightly and gathered the breath back. Some of the disciples of the spirit realm with low cultivation were as relieved as if they had been rescued from drowning, and they were sweating all over. Nevertheless, they tried to suppress their breathing to avoid making too much noise.


    "This pale tooth is really good. It takes less than a month to rush to build a sea boat and dare to go out to sea to catch him back. I''ll cut open his stomach and see how his courage grows."


    Jiang Han said coldly to his descendants,


    "If I remember correctly, Wanghai city is more than 10000 miles away from here. We don''t have time to build ships. Go to Wanghai city and borrow a real sea ship. I hope these people can live longer before we catch up with them. Don''t be swallowed up by the storm falling into the star sea or sea animals, otherwise it''s too boring."


    As soon as the voice fell, he ignored these people behind him and urged Kui cattle under his crotch to go south.


    When Jiang Han was full of anger and had nowhere to spread, Chen Hai led more than 1000 people and horses to leave the coast for three or four thousand miles. At this time, he was fighting with the wind and waves in the depths of the falling star sea.


    In Yanzhou, Chen Hai has also seen the vastness of the Han sea, strong winds and waves, but compared with the wind and waves they encountered in the depths of the falling star sea, it is more or less childish.


    Don''t talk about the thunder storm in which the strong in the fetal environment were involved and almost died. Don''t talk about the emergence of hundreds of feet of huge sea animals, who only watched the hundreds of meters high waves fall down like a water dragon. If Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe and others don''t weaken the waves, don''t say that their 100 meter sea ship, which took more than ten days to make, is the defense spirit shield of the four pillar devil killing array, Will be broken at once.


    This is Sha Tianhe''s rich experience. He chose a relatively calm route and drove to the depths of the falling star sea.


    Finally, even Chen Hai was exhausted and couldn''t support it. He had to run aground on a reef only a few miles away.


    Jiang Han did not dare to lead the crowd to directly cross the sea to catch up. It would take at least two or three days to go around Wanghai city on the west side of Dongdu to find a boat. Even if Jiang Han found a strong enough ship in Wanghai city at the first time, even if Jiang Han could accurately know their position in the depths of the vast falling star sea, they went to sea from Wanghai city and bypassed the sea area with dense thunderstorms. It would take ten days to catch up.


    It can even be said that they were safe before they were met by other maritime merchants and pirates. No matter how powerful Jiang Han is, no matter how many capable and different people he has, as long as they don''t contact other forces, Jiang Han wants to find them in the depths of the vast falling star sea, which is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, more than a thousand people and horses behind him want to survive and grow. In the future, they have to find ways to return to mozhang ridge and Tianluo valley. Even if they enter the falling star sea, they must contact other forces.


    Sha Tianhe was born in the falling star sea. He grew up and practiced in the falling star sea. His familiarity with the falling star sea is far higher than that of ordinary seafaring tourists in Wanghai city. He looked at the clouds around him and judged that the sea area of reef island can be calm for a while. There will be no thunder storm in these three or five days.


    Chen Hai also wants to use this period of time to further strengthen the seagoing ship. After that, he can no longer rely solely on the four column demon killing array to resist the impact of the waves.


    Chen Hai now seals 32 four pillar demon killing chariots into the cabin in a specific direction, and then arranges 32 array mages into two groups to guard in turn to block the rough waves outside the fragile hull, but this is not a long-term plan.


    They didn''t sail three thousand miles to the sea. The array mages led by two groups of six experts in Mingqiao territory were exhausted and their mental strength was overdrawn. In this way, they had no chance to reach Fusang islands tens of thousands of miles away. On the way, 32 array mages would be exhausted.


    Chen Hai robbed the Marquis sent by Jiang Han, and in order to disturb Jiang Han''s vision, he delayed eight or nine days on the way to meet with Sha Tianhe. At this time, Sha Tianhe had hidden in a cave near the sea and began secretly logging and shipbuilding.


    Sha Tianhe lived in the falling star sea for three or four hundred years before he became a bandit in the mozhang ridge. He had seen all kinds of ships in his life, but he never thought he would build a ship himself. Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei didn''t think they would go to sea to avoid disasters, so they asked them to refine a spirit sword, a magic weapon, or some low-level consumable talismans, They may all be competent, but they are completely blind to shipbuilding.


    Before Chen Hai came back, shatianhe just built the shape of the sea ship they had seen before and pieced together the ship plates. However, they knew nothing about the design and arrangement of the keel, side keel, dragon rib, bilge keel and front and rear ship columns that formed the internal skeleton. As a result, shatianhe cut down top-grade solid trees, but pieced together a waste ship that could not withstand the wind and waves.


    Moreover, hundreds of huge oars drive the sea ship to break the waves, but they are not afraid of killing thousands of soldiers on the vast sea.


    They also do not know that as long as the internal skeleton structure of the hull is reasonable and the terrible impact force caused by huge waves is evenly distributed to each structure of the hull, a ship made of Millennium solid wood should be able to withstand the current wind and waves even if it does not rely on the defense array; I don''t know that even if there is no royal water Dharma array, relying on sails and with the help of the strong wind above the falling star sea, a strong sea ship can travel one or two thousand miles a day.


    At this time, the only reason why the ships under Chen Hai''s feet didn''t fall apart was that he completely relied on the four pillar devil killing array to resist the strong wind and waves.


    After Chen Hai came back, because they were worried that Jiang Han would come after them at any time, and it was impossible to dismantle and rebuild the half built seagoing ship. They had to go to the sea first after hasty completion.


    Now he has escaped into the falling star sea, and the crisis of Jiang Han''s pursuit is not so urgent. Chen Hai naturally stops at the islands and reefs for the first time to reinforce the ships, so that they won''t be killed by Jiang Han and will be buried in the fish''s belly first.


    The islands and reefs where Chen Hai and his crew docked were only a few miles away. However, a small lagoon was formed in the southwest corner, and seagoing ships sailed in. Since they could avoid the wind and waves, they could also hide the scouts that Jiang Han might have sent from the air.


    After going to the island and reef, Chen Hai was not in a hurry to repair the ship. Instead, he immediately found the craftsmen of the baggage camp and explained the main points of shipbuilding and ship repair to them.


    In addition to the array mage and sword repair camp, the five camps of Wei, Han and Zhu Mingwei have no baggage camp and craftsman. However, even ordinary generals have the foundation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory. They don''t have great difficulty in changing their armour to become a craftsman.


    What''s more, some disabled will die, and they are also eager for such a career change, because they know that the cruelty of reality needs to play a role and play a role in order not to be abandoned.


    Chen Hai knew more clearly that if they wanted to survive in the falling star sea, the establishment must be improved, not purely combat establishment. Therefore, the first battalion newly added by Chen Hai was the baggage camp. Under the current crisis of independence and helplessness, the baggage camp became more prominent. Chen Hai asked Zhu Mingwei, who was more cautious, to take charge of the baggage camp.


    The vast majority of people did not expect that shipbuilding should have such a deep knowledge. At present, the time is still embarrassed, and the whole seagoing ship can only be carried out step by step from the strengthening of the main keel

 Chapter 760

    If in a normal shipyard, it would take at least three to five years for a medium-sized seagoing ship to be built from material selection, preliminary treatment of general plates and keels to final paving, but the manpower that Chen Hai can call also has the foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory. Nearly 40% of them have spiritual cultivation, and as many as 50 people have opened up the sea and enlightened the world, In addition, he and strong people like shatianhe are in charge, and many jobs are much faster and more effective than ordinary craftsmen.


    Before, they just lacked detailed technical guidance and were eager to go to sea before Jiang Han and others came up, so they made the sea ship so crude.


    Now Chen Hai has decided to use the rest time of the docked islands and reefs to rebuild the seagoing ships. The early selection of materials and the drying of ship plates can be carried out quickly and effectively under the accurate control of fire system technology; The paving of large-scale ship plates and the partition plates of thousands of kilograms or even tens of thousands of kilograms are carried by Wei and Han alone. They don''t need the assistance of equipment at all. Naturally, the efficiency is more than ten times faster than that of ordinary craftsmen.


    Shatianhe didn''t know the art of shipbuilding before, but they also knew the importance of the main keel. In the deep mountains on the East Bank of the falling star sea, they cut down a 10000 year old yellow sandalwood with a length of more than 100 meters as the main keel.


    Although the larger the ship, the more it can withstand wind and waves, it is for large sea going ships with solid structure and perfect manufacturing technology.


    Chen Hai rebuilt the seagoing ship, kept only the toughest part of the sandalwood with a length of more than 100 meters, shortened the length of the main keel to 40 meters, and then quenched the sandalwood core with pure Yang real fire with shatianhe to further strengthen the main keel. He built the skeleton of Xinhai ship with 16 partition boards, then paved the hull board, and killed sea animals in the nearby sea area, Boil the skin and bone into glue and apply it to the inner and outer layers of the hull


    A month later, a brand-new ship sailed out of the nameless reef island and re sailed into the vast storm.


    With Chen Hai''s efforts, the size of the new ship has been shortened to 36 meters. In addition to the watertight tank at the bottom, it is also divided into four layers, separated by hundreds of cabins. As a result, the whole ship is much smaller and crowded, but the internal pattern is much more reasonable than before. More importantly, the structure of the new ship is much stronger than before.


    Another great advantage brought by the shortening of the size is that when the four column devil killing array resists the impact of wind and waves, it only needs to open the defense spirit shield with a diameter of 36 meters to completely protect the ship.


    This is 20 or 30 times higher than the previous defense spirit shield with a diameter of more than 100 meters to protect the whole ship. The upper limit of the impact force that can be borne is increased.


    In this way, even if there are big storms, the array mage can be calmly divided into four groups, which can maintain the uninterrupted operation of the four column evil killing array in the rough waves. It is no longer necessary to overdraw the array mage''s vitality as before, so as to ensure that the hull will not be destroyed by the storm.


    In addition to the newly installed three masts more than ten feet long, which are stirred by the huge sail by the strong wind, driving the ship like a sharp arrow to the depths of the sea, the stern also reserves space for installing the driving device of the wind flame power box to drive the propeller.


    Although large ships that did not fall into the star sea mainly rely on the water control array to navigate quickly in the depths of the vast sea, the refining of an advanced water control array that can drive medium and large ships weighing hundreds or even thousands of tons to navigate quickly is extremely complex.


    Even if Sha Ketian knew the refining method of the advanced water defense array, he could not successfully refine it alone in three or five years; The core of the array is the refining of the forbidden array, which can only be carried out by one person, and others cannot cooperate.


    The wind and flame power box is only equivalent to a mysterious magic weapon. The most core of the Tianji forbidden refining is naturally much simpler than the advanced water defense array. However, in the early days, it was only a single seat wind and flame power box used for heavy Tianji chariots, and the power is still too small. Almost ten wind and flame power boxes need to be driven in parallel, To sail quickly in the falling star sea with a new medium-sized ship with a total weight of more than 400 tons.


    Including the design of new drawings, the casting of various parts, and the refining of more than ten wind flame composite Tianji prohibitions. Combined, many tasks will take at least more than one year to complete.


    At present, Chen Hai does not dare to stay on the unnamed islands and reefs only three or five thousand miles away from the east coast for so much time, so he can only empty the relevant installation positions for later.


    Looking at the islands and reefs for temporary shelter, standing at the high bow, Sha Tianhe looked back at the white line brought out by the rapid passage of the sea ship. At this time, a huge wave like a hill came and beat heavily on the shield of the four pillar devil killing array. The people on board felt only a slight vibration. The spirit shield of the four pillar devil killing array didn''t even flicker, The ship is firmly protected. After the big wave, the defense spirit shield is quickly removed, and the hull can withstand the impact of ordinary water waves.


    Sha Tianhe patted his mouth and said with a smile to Chen Hai, "Chen immortal is not only excellent in cultivation and decision-making, but also good at these shipbuilding skills. It''s lucky that governor Jiang can recruit you as his command."


    Zhu Mingwei and others are also a little worried.


    At the beginning, they had to go to the falling star sea with Chen hai to escape. They had only heard of the storm reputation of the falling star sea before. They had not seen and experienced the storm like a nightmare, and they were somewhat disapproval of it.


    However, when they really went to sea and saw the huge waves beating against them one after another, they fell into a precarious situation in two days. Only then did they know that it might not be a blessing to avoid Jiang Han''s pursuit and go to sea rashly.


    If they had not found a place to live on an island and reef, their generals would have been buried in the belly of the fish.


    Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han had no bottom in their hearts when they re built the ship and went to sea this time. They were just trapped on the reefs in Lixu Fangyuan for a long time. They had to be brave enough to follow Chen hai to sea. When they left the reefs and continued to sail west for three or four hundred miles, they saw that the newly built ship was many times stronger than before. They were relieved and full of admiration for Chen Hai, I''m glad to follow such a figure to sea, otherwise he and Wei Han will be completely helpless.


    Although most of the 15600 people on board were born in martial arts, it was not because they had no qualification to practice Xuanfa. In the past, most people were just born in a cold and ordinary family. They could only be exposed to the crude inheritance of martial arts. The unique martial arts and the true secret of Xuanfa at a higher level, whether in the sect or within the sect, were not transmitted.


    After Chen Hai went to sea, although there was no space to practice martial arts and Taoist warfare skills on board, he directly taught the basic metaphysical cultivation methods such as six Yang refining God and Tongmai Jing to ordinary generals, so that they could seize all the time to improve their cultivation and strength.


    While Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties and other masters of Ming Qiao realm, Chen Hai taught them the true solution of nine yuan to God, as well as the unique skills of true methods such as killing divine sword array, startling divine gun and splitting halberd, hoping that some of them could build Taoist elixirs as soon as possible to make up for the weakness of medium and high-end combat power.


    Even Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army also seize some time to practice and prepare for the endless killing opportunities that will be shrouded behind them at any time.


    Under the overcast dark clouds, the ship''s hull emits misty yellow light because of the four columns killing demons array, just like a solitary lamp on the sea.


    If you look closer, there are only a few dozen people on the deck steering and sailing, which is particularly cold. But who can think that in the cabin under the deck, more than 1000 people are not wasting any time in practice.


    Although Chen Hai came out this time with a batch of miraculous drugs, these can only be used when it is urgent. His usual cultivation depends more on the abundant heaven and earth aura on the sea and killing sea animals to gain Qi and blood.


    Although no one has broken through the realm in a short period of more than ten days, many disciples who pass through the mysterious realm have opened up new spiritual veins.


    However, it was the array masters who gained more than them. They took turns every two hours and tried their best to squeeze their limits. Two of the array masters who opened up the spirit realm had broken through the Mingqiao realm in such a short time.


    It can be said that Chen Hai''s strength has made great progress compared with when they just set foot on the sea. There are many and complex forces in the falling star sea, and I don''t know whether Jiang Han will give up chasing them. Therefore, with each improvement of strength, more people may return to Chongguo with Chen Hai alive.


    Two months passed suddenly. On this day, shatianhe was secretly repairing in his quiet room. When he heard the noise outside, he got up and walked to the deck.


    Squinting at it, I realized that the ship had just sailed out of a storm circle. It was rare for the sun to fall, rendering the still brand-new ship golden.


    The people on board had not seen the sun for nearly a month. At this time, they couldn''t help embracing the deck.


    At this time, the sea was calm, there was no strong wind, and the shield of the four pillar evil killing array was also quietly collected. Sha Tianhe stepped forward and walked behind Chen Hai. Chen Hai was also comfortable in the sun.


    Sha Tianhe frowned and looked far into the past. At the end of his vision, he saw several black spots scattered on the sea to identify the orientation between the islands and reefs. Unexpectedly, they were almost to Fusang islands.


    According to his estimation, it will take them at least half a month to get to the outer waters of the Fusang islands, but they didn''t expect to be so much earlier.


    Compared with other people, Sha Tianhe is not so excited. He said to Chen Hai: "Further ahead is the Fusang islands, where most of the merchant ships between Chongguo and Fusang islands pass by. In addition, the internal forces of Fusang islands are crisscross. No one can strongly and effectively control the large and small islands with a radius of more than 100000 miles. Therefore, there are many pirates who rob money and goods in this sea area, and even some pirate forces are behind them Some big island sects are secretly supported, and their strength is not weak. We still have to be careful. "


    Chen Hai stared into the distance and asked with a smile, "the head of Sha Da led us into the area of Fusang islands. Maybe he didn''t really want us to avoid those pirates?" Chen Hai turned back and said to Wei Han, "Hang up our Sea stealing flag to let our peers know that we are not fat sheep. In fact, we are just like them. We are all pirate ships that are so poor that they have to rob their homes to survive!"

 Chapter 761

    According to Sha Tianhe, pirates often haunt this sea area. Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others are not worried but happy. In the past three or four months, in order to avoid Jiang Han''s pursuit, they risked being buried in the belly of the fish at any time, fled into the falling star sea and suffered from storms and waves for three or four months. At this time, they were eager to be hit by some blind pirates and let them vent their anger.


    In the wasteland to the north of mozhang ridge, although there are many horse thieves and even those with strong fetal territory, they are horse thieves after all. In addition to some strong men who are not weak in cultivation, how can the training, armor and equipment of ordinary horse thieves, as well as the distribution of magic weapons, talismans and miraculous drugs be compared with the elite of the border army on their side?


    Besides, they also have strong men like Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe in charge. They also have reserves of four columns to kill demons, many Shenji heavy bore crossbows and 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows. Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei want to see how powerful pirates dare to jump on their heads and pluck their hair.


    As long as Jiang Han did not lead the elite to catch up, everyone was eager to kill one or two pirates in the open sea before entering the Fusang islands.


    Sha Tianhe smiled bitterly and wanted to explain the situation of Fusang sea area to Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei, which was different from that of mozhangling, but listening to Chen Haigang''s tone, he should have determined that he deliberately led the people to the sea area of Fusang islands, which showed that Chen Hai knew something about the complex situation of Fusang islands, so he didn''t need to talk more.


    "If Chen Da really wants to lure one or two small fish to take the bait, everyone can''t squeeze on the deck. If so, all the fish will be scared away." Sha Tianhe saw Wei Han''s burly body, flew to the tallest mast in the middle, tied the long equipped black skeleton flag to the sail and floated high against the strong wind.


    "That big bird has been flying around us for a while. Why does it always feel strange?" Wei Han hung up the black skeleton flag and flew to the front deck. He saw that the black feather bird decorated with their half incense flying time was still hovering around them in mid air. He was not very annoyed. He cut a sword light and shot at the black feather bird thousands of feet away, thinking whether he would change his taste today.


    "Quack!" the black finch roared. When the sword light reached its belly, the bird suddenly turned over in the air, and even avoided the castrated sword of Wei and Han.


    "Eh!" at the beginning, Zhu Mingwei thought the bird was very ordinary. He didn''t expect to be able to avoid the sword shot by Wei and Han so easily.


    Although Wei Han hasn''t officially completed the Taoist pill, he is still half a step away from the Taoist pill. Although the power will decline greatly when the sword is cut thousands of feet away, it''s impossible for the disciples of the spirit realm to avoid. They even let this ugly bird hide?


    Is it still so easy?


    "This is a unique dragon footed finch in the depths of the falling star sea. You may not have seen it in Wanxian mountain. Do you think its feet covered with blue fine scales are particularly like dragon claws? That''s the most remarkable feature of them," said Chen Hai and unknown Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han, "Dragon footed finch may not be a powerful spirit bird, but it can be destroyed by thunder storms. Therefore, in the falling star sea, it is often domesticated to detect the distance of thunder storms or track down the enemy. It is not a sand master that ordinary pirates or maritime merchants can own. Do you think I''m right?"


    Fusang sea area is the hometown of Shatian river. He always dreamed of returning to Fusang sea area. Chen Hai was forced to go to sea this time, but he was happy to see his success. Moreover, when he hurriedly formulated the escape plan to go to sea, he also intended to lead everyone to Fusang sea area, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai was good at shipbuilding. He knew very well about the rare dragon footed finches in Wanxian mountain and mozhang ridge, He can''t help but wonder if Chen Hai has done enough homework on the falling star sea and the Fusang sea area, waiting for one day to come to the Fusang sea area!


    "Since the other party has a dragon footed bird and is a dragon footed bird controlled by animal control, his strength will never be too weak to spy on our situation." Sha Tianhe nodded and affirmed Chen Hai''s judgment.


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly rose up on the tail deck, like a black lightning, and rushed to the high altitude where the Dragon footed finch was located. The Dragon footed finch fluttered its wings and fled to hide in the clouds above his head. However, the four claw wing demon Red Army was faster, and even faster than the strong ones flying in the wind in the middle and later stages of the ordinary Tao fetal territory. After a few tens of breaths, the people heard the Dragon footed in the chaotic clouds The frightened neighing and struggling of the finch.


    After a while, the Red Army''s huge demon body returned to the deck again. The scales and claws were reaching into the big mouth, took out a feather stuffed between my teeth, and said vaguely, "a bird is not enough for me to stuff my teeth!"


    The red army suddenly felt that the breath behind him was a little strange. He turned his head and saw that Chiyuan was staring at him strangely. He was so frightened that his hands shook and said in a voice: "boss Chiyuan, I didn''t think of you, but the bird is too thin and full of bones. I don''t want to spoil your appetite..."


    Chiyuan snorted and interrupted the Red Army''s chatter.


    Chen Hai has no way to deal with the Red Army. He doesn''t bother to tell him that such a dragon foot Finch, who is not afraid of thunder storms, is no less valuable than the top-grade magic weapon on the ground level in the sea area of Fusang or the city along the east coast of the falling star sea of Chongguo. The little devil thinks that the meat of the Dragon foot finch is not fat enough. Chen Hai hates his teeth and wants to kick the Red Army into the sea.


    Yanzhou demon temple is good at animal control. Chen Hai also has a deep understanding of high-level animal control. He knows that xuanxiu is connected with the spirit of the spirit beast under his control. Even after reaching a certain level, he can share the vision of the spirit beast under his control. Chen Haigang also feels that the Dragon footed finch is controlled by animal control. He knows that they are affected by wind and waves, and the divine sense''s perception of the periphery is greatly suppressed, But outside their perception, someone has been staring at them


    Chen Hai looked to the west, where the Dragon footed finch was struggling to escape. He couldn''t help thinking, what kind of strong enemy is waiting for them in front?


    Four hundred miles away, the three prismatic warships seemed to be nailed to the sea. No matter how strong the wind and waves around, they were still standing still. At a glance, people with a clear eye knew that the three prismatic warships were equipped with advanced water defense array.


    On the deck of one of the warships, dozens of elite soldiers are standing on both sides in rows.


    Suddenly, a man screamed in the middle of the deck and fell down on the deck.


    The bearded man in the middle glanced at the man and kicked him heavily: "old Hu, let you watch the fat sheep. What''s your ghost name and what''s the matter?"


    Hu Laosi ate the man''s foot, but he didn''t dare to drink. He stood up with a grin and said, "boss Qin, this idea may take hold. We''ve been out to sea for decades. Have we ever seen an idea that can directly kill our dragon footed finch?"


    "What, the Dragon footed finch is dead?" boss Qin was so anxious that he grabbed old Hu''s skirt and collar and asked.


    Although there are many dragon footed finches living in the depths of the falling star sea, they are very difficult to catch because they are often accompanied by thunder storms, not to mention the domestication and obedience in the later stage.


    It''s too late for ordinary fleets to avoid thunder storms. A dragon footed sparrow is exploring the way ahead, which can at least reduce the frequency of shipwrecks by more than 90%. Therefore, in the Fusang sea area, the Dragon footed sparrow has always been valuable and has no market. Who wants to hear that the only dragon footed sparrow in their hands, which was bought by the old nose, is gone?


    Besides, the Dragon footed finch is not afraid of thunder storm, but also has high vigilance and amazing speed. Boss Qin thought that he might not be able to cut the Dragon footed finch unexpectedly. Why did he ask the people on a sea ship of unknown origin to kill it?


    Hu Laosi drooped his shoulders and said in frustration: "there was a four claw winged devil on the ship. He was very fast. He caught the Dragon foot Finch and swallowed it raw just after a few breaths..." speaking of this, he remembered that when he shared his vision with the Dragon foot finch just now, he suddenly felt as if he had been swallowed into the devil''s belly, and his body trembled.


    But now he can occupy the fourth position in this group of teams by relying on the Dragon footed bird. Now his cards are exhausted, and his position is afraid to plummet soon.


    Thinking of this, he gnashed his teeth and said: "However, I think the sea ship looks like a new one. Although it is extremely strong, it can directly withstand such strong winds and waves off the sea of Fusang, but the ship is blowing with sails. It doesn''t look like there is any protective Dharma array or water Dharma array. Although the ship has a four claw wing demon, most of the remaining 300 or 500 people are just breaking through the spirit realm and tongxuan realm, and they don''t know where to cultivate their accomplishments Fang came, but looking at their armor, they were a fat sheep. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Laosi was black in front of his eyes and got a heavy blow on his head.


    Boss Qin shouted: "Listen to you, this ship is very strange. It doesn''t look like a ship that can be seen in Fusang sea area. It must be a sea ship sailing hundreds of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles from other sea areas. It can cross hundreds of thousands of miles of storm sea. How can it be a soft persimmon? How many brothers do you want to die this time to make this ticket? Quit, everyone is ready to withdraw..."


    Just when boss Qin decided to withdraw and quit the ticket, a man in blue and strong clothes stood up beside him, holding a long sword and said: "Eldest brother, now the disciples of Liuyun island have strengthened their vigilance to the open sea and strengthened their guard to the merchant ships at sea. We have been around here for more than half a year and have not had a decent harvest. If we don''t do this ticket, do we really want to work with Liu Yafu of xuesha island to do that big ticket? It''s just that the goods sent by Liuyun island to the nine prefectures are dedicated to the thousand birthday of Zhou Xianzi, the great aunt of the nine prefectures Not to mention that the guards sent by LiuYun palace must be extremely strict. If we really want to rob these goods, Zhou Xianzi will be furious and chase them out. Where can we escape? "


    "Zhou Wanqing?" several pirate leaders stood on the deck to discuss things. They never thought that Chen Hai, whose breath and waves were as one, could hear their dialogue clearly in the hundred feet of sea water under their pirate ship.


    The east coast of the falling star sea is far away from the Tianluo Valley, which is the same as the Wanxian mountain and the Tiancheng mountain where the immortal evil domain is located. Chen Hai has stepped into the Xingheng domain for so many years. How can he not search the information of the falling star sea and the falling star sea area, and the Fusang islands nearest to the east coast for analysis and research?


    There are thousands of large and small islands in Fusang islands, among which Jiujun Island, Silu island and Yetuo island are the largest, with an area of more than 10000 miles and breeding hundreds of millions of people. These three main islands have a long history of xuanxiu sect door and sect valve, or have been manipulated by sect valve or supported by sect door. They have established Terran state or similar state forces. For more than 100000 years, disciples have been born in the three main islands from time to time Step into heaven.


    At present, there are three strong people living in Fusang islands, and they are born on three main islands. Therefore, the three forces of Jiujun state of Jiujun Island, leiyangzong of Silu island and Konghai city of Yetuo Island contain each other, and no one can swallow anyone.


    Regardless of the small and medium-sized sects, island forces and the pirate forces involved, the bloody fighting has been going on for hundreds of years, but the three main islands have enjoyed rare peaceful coexistence for hundreds of years.


    Zhou Xianzi discussed by these pirates is Zhou Wanqing, one of the three strong heavenly beings in Fusang, the aunt of the leader of Jiujun island country, and also the Dharma protector of Jiujun country.

 Chapter 762

    Chen Hai quietly sank into the bottom of the sea, then followed the undercurrent, returned to the sea ship Heifeng, and talked to Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han about the pirates three hundred miles away.


    "Boss Qin? Flying waves steal Qin Yushan?"


    For nearly one or two hundred years, although shatianhe has mainly operated in the northwest of Chongguo, it will sneak back to Fusang islands from time to time. Therefore, he has some understanding of the pirate forces in the eastern waters of Fusang islands. After listening to Chen Hai''s description, he immediately recognized that the so-called boss Qin is Qin Yushan, who occupies feilangyu island in the foreign waters of Jiujun county,


    "This Qin Yushan is only half a step away from Tao Tai. He has great strength in cultivating the formula of angry waves and startling the dragon. In the vast storm sea, I may not be his opponent. He was originally the Navy General of the nine counties. He committed crimes and was killed by three families. He escaped alone. He fell into the grass on an island called feilang Island, gathered a force and often robbed some residents at the border of the nine counties On the island or in passing merchant ships, he has three great Danjing generals, who are good at poison, sword and array, and have five or six hundred elite. Nine counties have sent troops to destroy them several times, but Qin Yushan narrowly escaped. Unexpectedly, they are so brave this time that they even stare at LiuYun palace and pay tribute to Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing''s birthday gift... "


    Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han also spoke secretly. They couldn''t even provoke Jiang Han. Under the pursuit of Jiang Han, they were forced to take refuge at sea. Unexpectedly, the Pirates of Fusang islands were so bold that they dared to provoke even the real king level figures.


    Although this is only a tribute gift from LiuYun palace, this gift is dedicated to Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing. If someone robs her halfway, in the final analysis, it will still violate the dignity of Shu Yu fairy and the nine prefectures.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. It seemed that the three forces in Fusang islands coexisted peacefully and seemed peaceful on the surface, but Qin Yushan dared to do such a thing, which showed that the three forces were in a state of mutual restraint. At least Qin Yushan could be sure that once they separated from the sphere of influence of the nine prefectures, I''m not afraid that Zhou Wanqing and the armed forces directly under the nine prefectures can continue to chase them.


    Otherwise, if they take away the gift to Shuyu fairy, they also have life and death flowers.


    Or Liu Yafu of xuesha Island secretly organized this vote. His real intention is much more complex than it seems.


    At this time, the Red Army with the devil''s body hidden in the clouds warned that three warships were coming to them quickly.


    "Do they dare to rob us?" Wei Han licked his lips and said with some expectation.


    "It may also be to invite us to join..." Chen Hai said.


    Just now, he was afraid that Qin Yushan would be noticed by them if he stayed too long, so he sneaked back in advance and didn''t overhear the specific situation discussed by Qin Yushan and other pirate leaders, but he could see that Qin Yushan was still very excited to work with Liu Yafu of xuesha island. He guessed that Qin Yushan boldly led 500 or 600 pirates to come by three warships, It is likely that they were invited to join in this vote, rather than fighting for both sides.


    After all, there are pirates who rush up to kill the fat sheep without knowing the situation, but they usually don''t live long.


    Chen Hai asked Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han to strengthen their vigilance, leaving two or three hundred people on the deck. The other soldiers hid in the cabin and protected their breath with a defensive array.


    On the vast sea, driven by the water defense array, the three warships pushed waves and cut waves, and quickly approached Chen Hai''s huge boat like a sharp arrow.


    Boss Qin stood in the bow of the boat, allowing the sea breeze to hunt and blow his black clothes, staring closely at the front.


    When they were less than 200 miles away from the black wind, the black wind suddenly gathered a spirit mask of earthy yellow light to protect the black wind, which was particularly conspicuous in the gradually darkening night.


    Seeing Chen Hai, there is a hidden defense array on their side! Boss Qin snorted and stared at the old four Hu behind him. If they really didn''t know why to attack, even if they could finally wipe out the Pirates of unknown origin, it''s not certain what property they could rob. They can pay at least half of their casualties.


    Hu Laosi and his family naturally saw the four pillars killing demons array open, and they were afraid. Instead, they flattered boss Qin like a tide.


    Although Chen Hai was on the alert, the three prismatic warships still approached forward like flying. When they approached the Heifeng 20 miles, the blood spirit knife of shatianhe rushed up into the sky and rowed in front of the prismatic warship under the feet of boss Qin with a knife awn of more than ten feet.


    Dao mang brought waves tens of meters high and rolled wildly towards the warship. Boss Qin waved his fist and attacked angrily. In an instant, dozens of fist shadows burst out, smashing the huge waves together with Dao Mang, making it unable to approach the warship under his feet.


    Chen Hai shouted from a distance, "come to the boat and stop. If we take another half step, we won''t be polite."


    Boss Qin and his men looked at each other, stepped on the sword, stood on the sea ten miles away from the Heifeng, arched their hands and said, "I''m Qin Yushan, the leader of feilangyu island. In the Fusang sea area, I''m still the No. 1 person. Dare you ask where brother came from? Do you know if we''ll be feilangyu Island six or seven hundred miles ahead..."


    "The Heifeng was originally making a decent living near Wanghai city. Some time ago, we lost sight of our work and killed the wrong person. Now the creditor is chasing the door. We can''t wring our legs. We can only go far away to Fusang sea to see if we can find a place to rest," Chen Haiyang said, "Since the front is qin island Master''s territory, let''s go around. Please take people back first, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    At such a close distance, Qin Yushan could more clearly see the situation on the deck of the black wind. He smiled coldly. Where could people with this flag be serious to make a living?


    He said to Chen Hai with a spring face: "Qin doesn''t ask who your brother''s creditor is, but I hope you know that the Fusang sea area is respected by Lei Yangzong, Kong Hai City and nine prefectures. These three forces have contacts with Chongguo. You should be careful when you find a place to rest. Don''t jump into the mouth of the tiger by mistake..."


    Listening to Qin Yushan''s coaxing and bluffing words, Chen Hai just smiled in his heart. At this time, he just pretended to discuss with Sha Tianhe.


    "If you are really serious about making a living, someone Qin has a business. He hasn''t gathered enough people at present. I don''t know if your ship is interested? If you are interested, there are many islands and reefs near feilangyu island that can avoid wind and waves, easy to defend and difficult to attack, for your brother to rest temporarily." Qin Yushan said.


    "What kind of business can qin island owner say?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Qin didn''t initiate the sale. If you are interested in participating, you can find an island near feilangyu for a break. If the initiator agrees to your participation, I will send someone to contact you," Qin Yushan said, adding, "Brother, I used to be around Wanghai city. I may not be familiar with the situation of Fusang sea. At present, the sea area looks calm, but in more than ten days, the winter storm will blow up. At that time, if you can''t find a suitable island to avoid the storm, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than if you come from Wanghai city and cross the sea area of 100000 miles..."


    "Why don''t we turn over the pirates first?" although the bearded Wei Han communicated with Chen Hai through his mind, his eyes at Qin Yushan were full of fierce light, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he wanted to eat black against the pirates on feilangyu island.


    Chen Hai vetoed Wei Han''s proposal. Qin Yushan came to invite them to join the partnership, which was also very heavily guarded. They seemed to be a little stronger, but many generals were not good at naval warfare. Once there were heavy casualties, they only won miserably in the end, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    Even if you want to do it, it''s better to wait for an opportunity to annihilate this group of pirates on land after landing.


    Otherwise, with such a small sea ship, they can''t develop the advantage of many people and great strength.


    Moreover, he also wants to see what role Liu Yafu of xuesha island is and how many pirates have been invited to do this ticket!


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe made up their mind and asked Qin Yushan and them to go first. They drove a boat far behind, 30 or 40 miles apart, heading for feilangyu.


    Chen Hai and others finally stopped at an island more than 100 miles away from feilang island and waited for news.


    During this period, Chen Hai and the craftsman continued to make use of all conditions to further strengthen the black wind. With a little leisure, he also devoted himself to understanding Chapter 2 of the nine yuan return to God and the divine sword array, so as to take the key step of breaking pills and giving birth as soon as possible.


    At present, Chen Hai has become a golden elixir and a yuan God. The true meaning of wind and thunder and the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers and swords have all been understood to the second realm. It can be said that the moment he reconstructs the Taoist elixir, it is already the middle stage of the Taoist elixir realm.


    Over the next ten days, pirate ships continued to gather from other places to feilangyu. It can be seen that they should all be invited to do this.


    The pirates don''t trust each other. They all find islands with enough warning distance left by each other. They also open the defense array to prevent the big ones from being eaten by their peers before they dry up.


    On the fifteenth day, a huge ship 100 meters long with a faint blue light all over it came slowly from the southeast.


    The huge ship was red in blood and stood out in the blue sea.


    Without Sha Tianhe''s introduction, Chen Hai heard the comments of pirates on the nearby desert island at this time and knew that this huge ship was the ship of Liu Yafu, the owner of xuesha island.


    Xuesha island is far from the nine prefectures. It is a group of Pirates between the two forces of Konghai city and leiyangzong. However, Liu Yafu''s origin is very mysterious. He was born suddenly 200 years ago. Since then, he has been killing and looting in the sea area between Konghai city and leiyangzong, and rarely committed crimes in the sea area near the nine prefectures.


    At this time, the pirates gathered on feilangyu Island, except Qin Yushan, the other six pirates, Sha Tianhe, don''t look like those in the sea near nine prefectures

 Chapter 763

    After the bloody boat appeared, Qin Yushan flew out from feilangyu island and landed on a reef in the center of the sea area. He raised his voice and said, "Liu island Master of xuesha island has arrived. Now it''s a beautiful day. Please also invite Hu palace master, Chen Zhenren, Shi Zhenren, Huangdao master and Yang hall master to have a chat."


    Although Chen Hai was more than a hundred miles away, Qin Yushan''s voice sounded in his ear. He just smiled. Although Qin Yushan called the island Master, palace master and temple master, they were actually the forces of roving bandits. Even if Qin Yushan operated feilangyu island more than a hundred miles away as a base camp, except for the poor women who were kidnapped for the pleasure of the bandits, No other people inhabit and reproduce.


    If the troops of the nine prefectures were eliminated, Qin Yushan would give up feilangyu without hesitation. Like Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe, who were the bandits of the early years, where is there any real foundation?


    Chen Hai went out of the cabin and stood on the deck of the black wind. He saw that the bloody giant boat was still quiet. There were five ships scattered to other islands. At this time, a human shadow flew out and gathered towards the reef at the foot of Qin Yushan.


    In addition to Liu Yafu''s bloody giant boat, none of the other five ships hung the flag as directly as Chen Hai, and the key leaders hid in the cabin without showing up. Therefore, Sha Tianhe didn''t know which sea Liu Yafu and Qin Yushan invited to steal the ticket before.


    Chen Hai did not expect that except Qin Yushan and Liu Yafu, there was a female monk among the other four pirate leaders, that is, the "Hu palace master" in Qin Yushan''s mouth. This person is slim and graceful, and his face is covered with a layer of green yarn. He can''t see his true face clearly, but the pair of beautiful eyes exposed give people a strange temptation to seduce the soul dozens of miles away.


    "Hu Xiaosu, leader of flying flower palace! It''s interesting that Liu Yafu invited this girl to participate in this game?" Sha Tianhe was shocked and didn''t forget to introduce the identity of these people to Chen Hai through his mind.


    "How interesting is it?" Chen Hai was not busy flying over to gather with Qin Yushan and asked Shatian river.


    "This lady was originally the personal maid of Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing. When she was around Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing, her cultivation was not weak, but somehow, she might be too bored around Zhou Wanqing, who was ruthless in ice and snow. She even violated the ban and secretly fell in love with the junior general of the forbidden guard of the nine prefectures. Finally, under the coercion of Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing, she had to be in the country in front of the people of nine counties In the square in front of the main residence, Hu Xiaosu stabbed his lover in public. After this incident, Hu Xiaosu found an opportunity to steal the secret medicine prepared by Shuyu fairy to break through the beginning of heaven, fled to the sea area between Konghai city and leiyangzong and took refuge in a group of Pirates called Feihua sect. Later, Hu Xiaosu killed the leader of Feihua sect''s horse thieves on his own, solicited all the horse thieves of Feihua sect for his own use, and It is said that Hu Xiaosu is about to go to the middle of the fetal territory. They should not know Liu Yafu and Qin Yushan''s intention to recruit people at this time... "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that there were so many secrets behind Hu Xiaosu. He felt that he really wanted to describe it like Sha Tianhe. Zhou Wanqing, the gargle jade fairy, was by no means an easy character.


    In addition to Fei Hua Hu Xiao Su, the other three pirate leaders, Shi Puzi, Huang Zhan and Yang Yin, in addition to Shi Puzi''s cultivation of Tao fetus, Huang Zhan and Yang Yin have just reached the later stage of daodan territory.


    However, we are all qualified to be invited this time, and we all have our own magic powers and cards.


    For example, Qin Yushan cultivates the mantra of startling the dragon in the raging waves and sneaks into the sea. His strength is comparable to that of evil sharks and sea animals. He personally presides over the water defense array, and the warships are 10% faster than other ships of the same level.


    Although Chen Hai has collected a lot of intelligence these days, he still has a deep self-knowledge and knows that he is just a newcomer in front of these owls and thieves in the sea.


    Seeing several lights rising one after another, Chen Hai didn''t hesitate and flew over with him.


    The reef is a hundred feet away. Except for Liu Yafu, who is tall and wrapped in a blood red cloak, standing at home and abroad with a golden knife, the others hold one side, look at each other from a distance, and keep enough vigilance.


    Chen Hai stood up against the sea breeze and saw that Liu Yafu just nodded to himself and didn''t ask more because he was a new face. He was even more vigilant.


    After all, he had overheard under Qin Yushan''s boat and knew that they were going to provoke the Shuyu fairy, the Supreme Master of the nine prefectures. According to reason, even with Qin Yushan''s recommendation, Liu Yafu would never be so indifferent to his identity.


    Chen Hai was thinking. Liu Yafu and Jie laughed and said, "except for the new little brother, our families are all independent. On weekdays, the well water does not invade the river. Occasionally, some cooperation or small friction is harmless. I, Liu, came to the territory of Qin University today, but there was a great wealth to send to you. Are you interested?"


    Since the people present chose the bloodthirsty sea area, there was no timid generation. At present, Yang Yin, who was wearing a turquoise jade crown, said: "the blood sand island is famous and has a lot of talents. Unexpectedly, they can''t eat a vote of business. They also shouted to so many of us. Are you tired of running around on the sea and want to occupy a big island and settle down?"


    "Noisy! Let''s hear Master Liu finish!" when Yang Yin''s voice declined, he was interrupted by a cold voice. Although the sound was pleasant, it seemed to have an endless chill, as if to freeze the air.


    Chen Hai looked at the past. It turned out that Hu Xiaosu, the leader of the flying flower palace wearing a gauze, was impatient. Yang Yin interrupted and blocked each other.


    Yang Yin looked as handsome and romantic as a crown of jade. However, after being interrupted by Hu Xiaosu, she turned blue and opened her mouth without going on.


    According to the information collected by Chen Hai, Yang Yin had suffered a lot of dark losses under Hu Xiaosu before. She was afraid of Hu Xiaosu, which should be.


    Liu Yafu picked the tip of his eyebrows, looked around, and then said, "as we all know, October 21 is the Millennium birthday of the old witch, the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing. As we all know, Zhenjun''s birthday comes once a hundred years, and all the islands of the nine prefectures will send gifts..."


    "... according to my information, the islands to the east of the nine prefectures will first gather the tribute gifts to LiuYun Island, and the troops from Liuyun island will be escorted to the shore of Haijiao city of the nine prefectures. The 1000th birthday of Shuyu fairy is a major event of the nine prefectures. They will make a lot of noise, and the departure time of the escort gift fleet will also be at auspicious time. From Liuyun island to Haijiao There are nearly seven or eight thousand miles of waterways in the city. We should have enough time to start. You are in charge. Are you interested in doing this... "


    Although most of these people do not live near the nine prefectures, they are very clear about the sea situation in the whole Fusang sea area.


    However, Liu Yafu still stretched out his hand to pop up a light group, revealing the terrain of the waters around the nine prefectures in front of everyone, pointing out several routes between Liuyun island and Haijiao city. Due to the birthday of Shuyu fairy and the wanton operation of the nine prefectures Congress, they don''t have to worry that they won''t catch the target.


    At this time, Chen Hai looked at the chart, but in fact, he had been using his spare light to observe the rest of the people''s every move.


    When Liu Yafu said Zhou Wanqing''s name, Qin Yushan, Spitz and Hu Xiaosu didn''t show surprise. Instead, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan opened their mouths slightly in surprise.


    It seems that Liu Yafu has convinced the three people for a long time this time. Only then can he dare to invite Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and his newcomers into the game with such confidence.


    Huang Zhan looks at the past. His face is wrinkled and his eyes are used to narrowing. Only a little fine light is exposed from time to time from the gap between his eyes, can people find that his cultivation is good.


    At this time, he stroked his long gray beard, probed his probe, and seemed extremely weak: "If Island leader Liu doesn''t move, he will have such a big battle. However, if we fight against a real king of heaven, if we don''t make it, we will be chased and killed if we appear near the nine prefectures in the future. Feilangyu, which boss Qin has operated for many years, will give up. It''s not worth it. Liuyun island is a poor island. What gift can we give to make island leader Liu so excited?"


    Looking at Huang Zhan''s trembling appearance, he wanted to veto Liu Yafu''s proposal in a few words. Qin Yushan frowned and just wanted to say something, which was stopped by Liu Yafu.


    Liu Yafu paced back and forth, walked up to Huang Zhan, stared at Huang Zhan for a long time, as if to see some flowers on his face. At last, he got nothing, shook his head and said: "I don''t know what gifts Liuyun island will prepare this time, but we are used to plundering at sea, but one of our Erlang is dead and one is missing, so it''s difficult to get a supplement. This time, we were sent to the nine prefectures by boat, not only the gifts prepared by each Island, but also the young disciples from dozens of islands around LiuYun Island sent to the nine prefectures to participate in the ten-year old test of Shuyu palace..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Huang Zhan''s eyes suddenly widened and burst into brilliance.


    Liu Yafu''s mouth tilted slightly, and then said, "there are five thousand young children with good qualifications, and they are not more than 16 years old."


    At this time, not only Huang Zhan, but also Yang Yin has bright eyes and looks forward to

 Chapter 764

    LiuYun Island, with a radius of thousands of miles, is a large island on the northeast wing of Fusang islands, inhabiting nearly ten million people. Liuyun sect has been based and inherited here for nearly thousands of years. Although Liuyun sect is an affiliated sect of nine prefectures, it also governs the large and small islands in the surrounding waters of two or three thousand miles.


    In November, when Hansha invaded the south, the sea area near Liuyun island was shrouded in low and thick thunder clouds, and thunder pillars broke down from the sky from time to time. Although this is far from being compared with the thunderstorm in the depths of the falling star sea, it also makes many commercial ships and fishing boats afraid to go to sea at will, making the inner sea of Fusang islands, which is covered with boats, lonely after winter.


    However, Qingchuan port in the southwest corner of LiuYun Island, in the howling cold wind, the zigzag port is bustling and crowded, which is a rare excitement over the years.


    Today is the auspicious day for the Liuyun island mission to set sail for the nine prefectures to celebrate the birthday of Shuyu fairy. Although the cold wind roars, it seems that the port is still surrounded by hundreds of thousands of spectators.


    Five giant boats more than twenty feet long lined up and docked on the shore.


    The disciples of LiuYun palace were breathing a chill. They loaded the heavy boxes filled with congratulatory gifts into the boat and put them into the cabin. They sank the five giant boats several feet below the water. In front of the port, there were four or five thousand young men and girls with childish faces lined up and walked orderly to the boat. They were going to the nine prefectures and cities to take part in the annual test once a decade.


    Although they are all young, no more than 16 years old at the most, they have not experienced much in the world. Their eyes are full of expectations and yearning for the future. They are eager to get a good place in this year''s test different from the past. Even if they stay in Shuyu palace as factotum disciples, they may stand out in the future.


    Qingchuan port has been busy for most of the day before the preparation is completed.


    Liao Yunchuan, the leader of LiuYun palace, personally led a team to the nine prefectures to congratulate Shuyu Fairy on her birthday. In addition to two Dharma guardians at the beginning of Tao''s pregnancy, he also accompanied with two thousand elite disciples to protect the safety of the fleet.


    Although Liao Yunchuan believes that no group of Pirates near the nine prefectures dare to move the birthday gifts of Zhou Xianzi, almost hundreds of sects and valves belonging to the nine prefectures will send important people to visit Zhou Xianzi in Shuyu palace to celebrate Zhou Xianzi''s birthday. Liuyunzong, as one of the nine sects belonging to the nine prefectures, can''t be weak.


    Liao Yunchuan bowed goodbye to the two supreme elders who stayed in LiuYun Island, and flew onto the front ship. With a slight tremor, the bottom of the five giant boats showed a green light. The water defense array started, and the five giant boats left the port in turn and went to the wind and waves.


    At the same time, five thousand miles west of Qingchuan port, a desert island with a peak height of kilometers stands in the turbulent waves. In the deep bay formed by the circular Cape, twelve ships of different sizes are docked. These are the pirate fleets that intend to rob Liuyun island''s tribute.


    At this time, all pirate ships have been camouflaged. From the appearance, they are like the black wind. They set up masts, just like ordinary merchant ships. The internal waters within the Fusang islands have less wind and waves, and most ordinary merchant ships and fishing boats are mainly driven by sails, The imperial water Dharma array is not a low-grade product that anyone can have at will. Even the blood colored huge boat of Liu Yafu, the blood sand madman, also took off his "blood clothes" at this time and looked insignificant.


    Chen Hai stood in the bow with no expression on his face.


    Compared with more than a month ago, the shape of the Heifeng has not changed much. The three masts stand tall, and the huge sails seem to be folded up for the time being, and the huge wings are hung there. However, in the aft cabin of the Heifeng, an iron box more than two meters high and three meters wide is installed, and a propeller with three or four meters blades and forged with xuanyang fine iron is connected with the transmission device, extending out of the aft cabin, Into the sea.


    Taking Sha Tianhe''s cultivation as an example, without the help of any Dharma array, he only uses his own spirit element to condense and melt the gold flame. With him alone, it doesn''t take two days to cast a giant propeller with three pairs of blades and each pair of blades weighing more than 2000 kg. However, he can''t think of it. He doesn''t need an array mage, or even just needs to operate a familiar ordinary strong man, Can you use this thing to ride the wind and waves in the falling star sea with the black wind?


    During this time, Chen Hai not only took people to drive out the wind flame power box, but also took more than ten kilograms of purple pith gold, which is very rare in Fusang islands, and replaced two scales and skins of Millennium silver shark demon to cover the bottom of Heifeng.


    Purple pith gold is the basic material for refining heaven level spirit sword. It is also the basic material for Jiang He and Huan Wen to go out of the sect to beilingsai this time and give Jiang Yuwei a small piece as a meeting gift. I hope she can become a Taoist pill and become a true disciple as soon as possible.


    Jiang Yuwei knew that Chen Hai needed several high-level spirit swords to cultivate the killing sword array, so she let Chen Hai take a small piece of purple marrow gold together with other materials.


    When the thieves get together, they not only monitor each other and discuss how to rob each other, but also exchange materials. Qin Yushan has two scales of Millennium silver shark demon in his hand. They are not only the material for refining advanced spirit armor, but also have a feature that making spirit armor or directly wrapping it at the bottom of the warship can greatly reduce the resistance of water.


    At the beginning, Chen Hai and Cang were left in the depths of the vast sea. He always had no way to take the silver shark demon. Finally, he took advantage of him to go ashore to successfully encircle him. It is the water magic power of the silver shark family, which is reflected in their scales.


    The Millennium silver shark skin covers the bottom of the ship. In addition to being tough enough to defend the cutting of the top-grade sharp xuanbing at the ground level, the key is to follow the wind flame power box to increase the speed of the black wind to no less than that of the advanced water defense array.


    Otherwise, the complexity of refining and the price on the black market of Fusang sea will not be lower than that of the four pillar evil killing array. After all, speed is sometimes more important to make a living on the sea.


    At this time, the waiting wind gradually increased. Mou ran heard the sound of shaking his wings behind the clouds in the sky. He looked up and saw the spirit birds released by Hu Xiaosu, the leader of the flying flower palace. At this time, they flew back one after another under the cover of lead thick clouds.


    The body shape of the Red Army of wing demons is too special and slightly exposed. They can''t pretend to be a merchant ship team. Therefore, Chen Haixue hid them in the cabin and didn''t go out.


    Chen Haishen was shocked to see the spirit birds released by everyone flying back one after another. He knew that the fleet of Liuyun island was very close.


    At this time, as agreed, the ships quickly formed the most common merchant fleet sailing lineup and slowly sailed out of the bay inside Huanshan island.


    After more than a dozen ships and ships have been traveling for more than an hour, Chen Hai has been able to use his divine sense to detect the LiuYun Island fleet coming through the wind and waves. At this time, on the sea surface with the howling of the Yin wind, more than a dozen Guanghua flew from among the fleets of Liuyun island and came to Chen Hai and other ships.


    That Guanghua finally stood on the sea more than ten miles away from Chen Hai. A young man in daodan territory, wearing a green shirt, raised his voice and said, "I''m Liao Fan, the Deacon elder of LiuYun palace. Where are you from? Are you going to Liuyun island this time? What can I do for you?"


    Liu Yafu''s ship stopped at the front. They were prepared. They sent a smooth faced pirate out of the cabin to answer Liao Fan''s investigation.


    When they asked and answered questions, there were frequent spiritual exchanges between ships.


    "There are three Taoist elixirs and more than a dozen Ming orifices here. Should we do it now? In this way, we can weaken the strength of LiuYun palace in advance."


    "We are less than 300 miles away from each other''s fleet. How can Yang Da ensure that he can control them at once and is not afraid to scare away the old fox of Liao Yunchuan?" Hu Xiaosu asked with a smile.


    "You can''t just watch them escape back to the array. The Lord Hu will show your unique style a little. Maybe this Liao will take the initiative to deepen his feelings on the Lord Hu''s boat?"


    "Doesn''t Yang Da want to deepen his feelings with me?" Hu Xiaosu Jiao said with a smile.


    Liao Fan didn''t believe the pirates in the sea area near jiujunguo at all. He really dared to rob the gift to Shuyu fairy, so he didn''t bother to board the ship for inspection. If every ship passed by was carefully inspected, they might not board jiujunguo island until the next year. He also missed the discovery that thousands of elite soldiers were waiting under the cabin, Be ready to launch a raid.


    The strong wind lifted the waves, and the waves grew stronger and stronger.


    In the distance, the fleet of LiuYun palace has opened the ship protection array. It seems particularly safe when driving in a misty light.


    Chen Hai and others still dare not open the array. Ordinary merchant ships can''t afford the defense array, but only those who can fit the defense array at home and abroad in Jiujun county. The people of LiuYun palace will show their feet if they make a little investigation.


    Chen Hai held his feet on the bumpy black wind and watched the fleet of LiuYun palace getting closer and closer from a distance.


    When the ship of Liu Yafu, the blood sand madman, was only more than ten miles away from the fleet of LiuYun palace, more than ten pirate ships disguised as merchant ships suddenly fanned out and surrounded the fleet of LiuYun palace that had not had time to react; Almost at the same time, lights of different colors lit up from more than a dozen pirate ships. Because the ships were too dense, twelve defense arrays were started at the same time. At the same time, so much heaven and earth aura was pumped out of thin air, which actually set off huge waves like mountain collapse and tsunami.


    The overwhelming waves hit the bow and stern of both sides regardless of the enemy and ourselves

 Chapter 765

    It takes more than ten seconds for the large array integrated with the hull to fully operate, but the array mages on the five giant ships of Liuyun Palace are obviously very experienced. Almost in the blink of an eye when Liu Yafu, Chen Hai and others launched the offensive, the defensive spirit hood on the five giant ships of Liuyun sect began to change shape, and a large amount of heaven and earth energy condensed to the bow, The surging waves came and didn''t fall again. Instead, they were condensed by invisible giant hands to form an additional layer of water shield outside the ship.


    At this time, dozens of thunder pillars blasted down from the thick clouds and attacked the warships of Liuyun sect together with spirit swords, magic weapons, ice cones and wind pillars condensed by various techniques and Taoist symbols.


    Large tracts of snowflakes began to drift away. There were heavy snow, thunder pillars, strong winds and icicles. The sea four thousand miles west of Liuyun island was also very treacherous.


    The violent and disorderly vitality of heaven and earth aroused hundreds of meters high waves and almost threw all the ships into the air. There was a huge earthquake at the foot of Chen Hai, and he felt as if his body had suddenly been much higher.


    Then his body fell sharply, and he could feel the bottom of the black wind pounding on the sea, which made people wonder whether the black wind would be smashed at the next moment.


    At the lowest, the black wind was also the disciples of the middle and late period of tongxuan territory. Under this severe turbulence, most people just slightly did not adapt, but other pirate ships also had some ordinary factotum sailors.


    Although these ordinary people are strong, they can only be helplessly shaken by the wind and waves, and some of them with bad luck even have their heads broken and bleeding.


    Chen Hai''s body is like a nail nailed to the board of the ship, looking coldly at the liuyunzong treasure ship three or four thousand feet away.


    The combat ships in the whole Fusang sea area can be divided into four levels: blackbird, Longque, qingluan and Kunpeng.


    The five giant dragon boats of Liuyun sect, all of which are dragon sparrow class warships, are equipped with Tianyuan JuShui array as a pure defense array. Their defense is twice as strong as the four pillar demon killing array. However, among the twelve pirate ships, up to 37 people have achieved accomplishments above daodan, and up to 237 people have achieved accomplishments in Mingqiao. They attack the few with more, bully the weak with the strong, and suddenly launch an attack, Unexpectedly, they failed to blow out a dragon sparrow warship defense spirit shield of Liuyun sect.


    Of course, this is not how strong the Dragon sparrow warship defense array of Liuyun sect is. In fact, it is the first time that pirates of all families have tried to fight. Chen Hai and his side only let Sha Tianhe fight, and the four pillar demon killing array only gathers spirits to protect themselves. Without cohesion, it is very difficult for strong people to resist the giant demon killing sword and split towards the warship of Liuyun sword.


    Liu Yafu felt that except for his headquarters with Qin Yushan, other five-way pirates had cunningly left some spare hands and shouted angrily: "But there are only a few dragon sparrow class warships. We can''t join hands like a lion fighting a rabbit at this time. We can kill them all at once and keep the means. Can''t we wait to grab the booty with me in the end? You haven''t thought about it. If something goes wrong in the middle, who can bear it?"


    Facing the questioning of Liu Yafu, the blood sand maniac, the others were silent.


    They are a temporary alliance. Everyone wants others to fight with the wind, or save some strength now and grab more booty later.


    "It''s four or five thousand miles away from the nine prefectures and Liuyun island. They can''t escape. Let''s concentrate on killing one of the ships first, and then pursue the others." Liu Yafu stifled his impatience and raised his voice. At the same time, the bloody boat under his feet was restored to its original state. The bloody light like water waves condensed towards the bow of a dragon like boat with a height of about 10 feet. The next moment, a bloody dragon struggled out of the dragon like boat and circled and danced in the bow of the bloody boat.


    At this moment, Chen Hai understood why Qin Yushan and Hu Xiaosu called Liu Yafu''s ship "blood Jiao treasure ship". Seeing that this is a blood colored giant Jiao gathered by the Dharma array, the pressure is not even weaker than the demon Jiao at the peak of the real demon territory. Moreover, the blood Jiao is huge and is most suitable for attacking the warship protected by the defense Dharma array.


    Chen Hai also ordered the array mage to reduce the defense of the black wind. The four column demon killing array condensed more than ten meters of huge demon killing swords and 100 meters of bloody giant Jiaos, which were often attacked by the Dragon sparrow warship at the forefront of Liuyun sect.


    Although with the efforts of the array mage, the green light giant shield protecting the Dragon finch warship has become more thick. Although the xuanxiu on the warship also offers various magic weapons, spirit swords, talismans or cohesion magic powers to resist, the power gathered by the seven way pirates is far from being able to resist by a Dragon finch warship.


    "Abandon the ship!"


    At this time, someone finally gave the order to abandon the ship. Before the bloody giant Jiao finally tore off the defense spirit shield, more than a hundred sword lights abandoned the ship and flew away. They adjusted their position and flew to the four Longque warships ready to retreat.


    The bloody giant Jiao swooped down, hundreds of magic weapons, spirit swords and hundreds of icicles and thunder pillars fell down, and the Dragon sparrow class warship more than 20 feet long broke off, mixed with a lot of weak screams, which was soon submerged by the roaring sea breeze and crazy waves.


    The gloomy sea flickered with dim brilliance. Countless copper boxes rose high with the waves and fell heavily. Sometimes there were people with broken limbs and arms and struggling and shouting, which was particularly miserable.


    However, at this time, the four surviving warships had no idea of rescue, turned their bow and fled frantically to the northwest sea area; the bottom of the four warships was green and bright, which showed that the Royal water Dharma array was destroyed to the extreme.


    The Red Army standing behind Chen Hai said with a smile: "it is said that the human race is greedy for life and afraid of death. It seems that it is true. No wonder we have been killed by the demon clan in recent years..."


    Before he finished his words, he got a heavy blow on his head. He rubbed his head and looked back. Chiyuan stood there with a gloomy face. When he looked at Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others who were not good at staring at him, he suddenly realized that he was too complacent just now and forgot that he was standing among a group of people.


    Chen Hai, while directing the warships to adjust their angles and prepare for pursuit, stared at the escape tracks of the four Liuyun sect Longque warships. Looking from a distance, there were several isolated islands suspended between the sea and the sky, thick thunderstorms suspended on the sea, and electric arc thunder light swam among the thunderstorms like dragons and snakes. He thought to himself, does Liuyun sect want to use the thunder storm to scare off the pursuit of pirate ships?


    We have tasted the sweetness of successfully breaking a Liuyun sect warship. At this time, we don''t need Liu Yafu to make noise there. We also organized the pursuit in an orderly manner, leaving two ships ready to salvage the tribute copper boxes floating all over the sea and the young candidates falling into the water.


    The four column devil killing array of the black wind is the only defense array with both attack and defense. Also, because the black wind has an unknown origin, Chen Hai knows that the good wheel of salvaging the booty can not be on his head. At this time, he tries to point to the sailors to control the sail and keep up with the chasing ship team as quickly as possible.


    Even if the sail will not be torn by the violent sea wind, and the wind direction is slightly wrong or the wind is slightly small, it is impossible to compare with the advanced water defense array to drag the warship forward with the sail as the power.


    The big and small leaders of other pirate ships saw dozens of mysterious and even spirit setting sailors on the black wind jumping up and down the three masts, constantly adjusting their angles along the wind, their faces were full of ridicule and contempt, and even some people laughed rudely and loudly.


    Sha Tianhe puzzled and asked Chen Hai, "the thing you finished in the tail cabin is said to be better than the high-level water control array. Don''t use it at this time. When will you stay?"


    "I don''t know if Sha Da''s hometown has such a saying. Anyway, in my hometown, hooligans often fight with those who look very hard, but are somewhat clumsy. They can''t rush to the first row anyway," Chen Hai said, "Besides, we are outsiders. Even if we make our first contribution, we can get the largest share? I said, it''s better to save some energy now and get a share at that time!"


    At this time, the pirate leaders offered magic weapons, spirit swords, sometimes ice edges and thunderbolts, and all gathered together to attack the last Longque warship in LiuYun palace.


    Liuyun sect also gathered its elite disciples on the warship behind the hall.


    On that ship, in addition to Liao Yunchuan, the leader of Liuyun sect, there were also 16 strong Taoist elixirs who boarded jiujunguo island with him to celebrate his birthday and 300 elite and elite disciples of Liuyun sect. They were unwilling to show weakness. The magic, Taoist symbols and magic weapon spirit sword bloomed, and the Taoist brilliance greeted them, tangled and fought together, setting off a more violent wave.


    The towering waves were thrown up between the two fleets pursuing and fleeing, which was unfavorable to the pursuing fleet. After all, the bow had to hold up the defensive spirit shield against the huge waves to meet the impact of more violent waves, and the speed was pressed down. However, the Longque warship of Liuyun sect may put away the defensive spirit shield and run away at full speed.


    The gap between the two fleets became more and more obvious, and the distance between the two fleets was gradually opened.


    Liu Yafu stood on the blood Jiao treasure ship and jumped out of his feet. He asked everyone to take back the magic weapon spirit sword and use various methods to accelerate the speed of the pirate ship. Everyone made a living in the sea. The magic powers that can accelerate the ship''s speed, such as resisting the wind and water, were used most smoothly. Some people even kept punching behind the ship and pushing the pirate ship forward with the counter impulse, which was much faster than before More.


    However, when the two fleets were close to 20 Li and the elite disciples above each other''s Mingqiao territory could resist the attack of swords and objects, everyone had to attack each other with their magic weapon spirit sword, so that the distance between the two fleets could not be narrowed.


    After being entangled in the vast sea area for nearly an hour, Qin Yushan, who is most familiar with this sea area, said:

 Chapter 766

    "We''ve made such a big noise here. The navy of the nine prefectures on the East Coast may have been dispatched. In two or three hours, the fastest warship will catch up with us and make a profit. Do you withdraw first?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Huang Zhan''s old voice, "Lord Qin, are you afraid? We''ve already provoked the old witch Zhou Wanqing. Can''t you stay on feilangyu? It''s better to do things without doing anything."


    Huang Zhan is more than 250 years old this year. He has stagnated at the peak of daodan realm for many years. He has always been unable to take a key step and break the pill into a fetus.


    If there is no chance in the end, even if there are no other changes, he will have another 40 or 50 years, and Shouyuan will come to an end.


    Almost all his sons died at sea. At present, there is only one young son. He has just entered the realm of daodan. This time, he did not take risks, but he hopes to leave more things for his son before he dies.


    Now he has just landed a ship. After deducting what fell into the deep sea, if the remaining seven companies are evenly distributed, it is not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    About has provoked the Shuyu fairy, and he doesn''t dare to haunt the waters near the nine prefectures in the future. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t fight a big one at this time?


    At this time, in addition to Chen Hai, others were also in this mind and responded one after another.


    Liu Yafu said, "I have released four Dragon footed sparrows to denounce Hou Sifang. As long as a large number of naval warships enter the range of 600 miles, we will turn around and go."


    The detection distance of the Dragon footed finch is about 600 Li, which can give people at least two hours to escape. So Qin Yushan was silent.


    After about two incense sticks, under the command of Liu Yafu, another ship of LiuYun palace was torn to pieces, and the containers and teenagers on the ship were scattered.


    A pirate ship damaged in the attack was left to salvage property and capture teenagers in the water. The other pirate ships continued to chase after them. The black wind always closely followed the rear of the pursuit fleet, but it was too reluctant to rush to the front.


    After chasing for an hour, the islands in front of me appeared more clearly in the field of vision.


    At this time, the goose feather and heavy snow gathered and blocked people''s sight. Chen Hai noticed that Liu Yafu''s blood Jiaobao boat had slipped to the tail of the team, almost on a par with the Heifeng.


    Chen Hai looked sideways and saw Liu Yafu holding his arms and looking at the front with gloomy eyes. Although he couldn''t see his expression clearly, it was completely different from his fiery appearance before.


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice something and turned to Chen Hai. He looked at Chen Hai and smiled meaningfully.


    Before Chen Hai could taste the delicacy of Liu Yafu''s smile carefully, he felt a sudden and gentle hum between the sky and the earth, and the sea around him suddenly began to churn.


    "There''s an ambush!" "who leaked the news!" "fuck!"


    Chen Hai quickly took back his scattered divine consciousness and explored under the sea. He was stunned to find that there was a ship more than 100 feet long under the water. Under the protection of the blue light, it was rapidly floating towards the middle of the pursuit fleet.


    "Ambush! Liuyun sect deliberately showed weakness. They didn''t send the strongest elite combat power to protect the warships carrying tribute, and the nine prefectures didn''t send a navy to pick them up. They just knew the news in advance and wanted to catch them all?" Chen Hai was surprised. Only Qin Yushan and Liu Yafu knew the purpose of the gathering in advance, even if others wanted to tell the news, After knowing the news, they were also watched by each other. They couldn''t escape the news at all.


    Qin Yushan, Liu Yafu who has a problem? Who secretly cooperated with the navy of the nine prefectures, or was recruited by the nine prefectures to catch so many pirates?


    Liu Yafu had always been active in the sea area between Konghai city and leiyangzong. Even if he did not take refuge in Konghai city and leiyangzong, but chose to take refuge in nine prefectures, the nine prefectures should let him continue to hide in order to play a greater role.


    Unless the top leaders of the nine prefectures hate pirates, they must kill them and then be quick.


    Qin Yushan, as the only pirate in the waters of nine prefectures, is the most suspected in theory, but because he is the most suspected, he has long known the ultimate purpose of this trip from Liu Yafu, so he is not suspected.


    After all, if Liu Yafu really feels that Qin Yushan is unreliable, he should not disclose the secret to Qin Yushan in advance.


    "It must be the new boy. He doesn''t come early or late. He just sneaks into our midst at this moment and kills him first!" yelled Huang Zhan, pointing the spear directly at Chen Hai.


    Looking at the current situation, they naturally knew that the news leaked out in advance long before their ambush. At this time, they naturally pointed the spearhead at the black wind with unknown origin.


    The seven or eight pirate ships lit up countless lights and attacked the Heifeng the next moment.


    "Huang Da is in charge of the family. Don''t talk about it! Qin Da invited me to join the family, but there was no news at all. After Liu Da came with everyone, who saw that one of my Heifeng had stepped out of the ship?" Chen Hai explained fiercely and directly pushed the spearhead to Qin Yushan, "If there is a suspicion, it is also the most suspect of Qin da. He suddenly invited us to join him. We still have some doubts. Who knows if he thought someone could carry the pot for them at this time?"


    At this time, Liu Yafu''s voice sounded on the sea: "is it time for infighting? Since you were ambushed, you waste time cutting the black wind into pieces. Aren''t you afraid of dying here? First escape. When you get to a safe place, I Liu Yafu will give you an explanation."


    After all, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and others did not have the courage to return to death. After thinking about what Liu Yafu said, they also ordered their men to turn the bow of the ship as fast as possible and escape.


    At this time, ice began to gather and fly over the sea, and collided with each ship. With a burst of sea waves, a huge submarine finally jumped out of the sea more than 20 miles in front of them.


    The giant ship is more than 100 feet long and 20 feet wide. The deck is divided into three layers. It is snow-white. It looks very fragile and soft as if it was carved from a whole piece of jade.


    The huge hull is engraved with complicated patterns. From time to time, a faint brilliance flashes along the patterns, glowing with Yingying cold light, but it seems to have infinite power.


    The two opposite attributes of weakness and strength blend together without contradiction, which makes people pale at the first sight.


    Chen Hai''s eyes were firmly attracted by the ship. He could clearly feel that all the power sources of the huge ship came from the gorgeous and emotionless nun standing at the top of the ship building.


    "Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing!"


    "Xuanbing glass ship!"


    After Chen Hai arrived in Fusang islands, he naturally heard of the name of the xuanbing glass giant ship for the first time. He knew that the treasure ship was the ship of Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing, and the xuanbing glass array on it was the only forbidden array that could be loaded into warships.


    Who can imagine that it was the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing who led the navy of the nine prefectures to ambush them here?


    There was a wail of despair all around.


    When Chen Hai was being photographed, he was suddenly awakened by a loud noise of "Dong". He turned and looked, but the red army he had sent to spy on the nearby sea area fell onto the ship deck like an ice mound.


    At this time, the Red Army was covered with a layer of white frost, shivering all over and said in a trembling voice: "demon lord, there are three islands ahead, and five or six qingluan class warships are hidden in the cave..."


    Chen Hai''s forehead at this time is like a condensed mountain.


    Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing personally led the navy of the nine prefectures to ambush them with the tribute ship of Liuyun sect as bait. He must have got the news in advance.


    But at this time, it''s useless to think more. It''s important how to escape the pursuit of Zhenjun.


    At this time, even Huang Zhan, who had yelled the most before, lost the courage to fight and desperately asked his men to adjust the direction of the warship under their feet, hoping to get out of this ghost place quickly.


    The disciples of Liuyun sect thought they were doomed today. Unexpectedly, Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing personally led the navy to help. For a moment, they cheered.


    Liao Yunchuan flew out with several subordinates and stopped hundreds of meters on the side of the xuanbing glass warship. He bowed to the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing and said, "Liuyun sect Liao Yunchuan, thank you for your help!"


    "These pirates have been evil for many years. I''ve been too lazy to take care of them. I didn''t expect to put my mind on my head now. I really don''t know how to live or die!" Zhou Wanqing''s voice was filled with endless killing opportunities. It seemed that all the pirates involved would be killed today.


    Seeing these pirates trying to adjust their direction and escape, Zhou Wanqing snorted coldly: "frozen mountains and rivers!"


    There was a bitter chill in the sound. Then, from her, a little dark light spread outward, accompanied by a flash of light on the black ice glass giant ship, and finally condensed an ice crystal the size of a thumb, which swept away from Qin Yushan''s ship with a lightning speed.


    Chen Hai turned his head and saw the ice crystal. He gently touched the spirit cover of Qin Yushan''s ship, and a dark invisible wave spread. In the blink of an eye, he saw the shuttle warship where Qin Yushan was located. Everyone and objects were quickly covered with a layer of frost and black ice.


    More than ten waves, one bigger than the other, rushed over and smashed the shuttle shaped warship together with the people and goods on board into ice debris in an instant. All traces soon disappeared. Qin Yushan wanted to escape. When he saw the fairy Shuyu raising her hand and covering it with a blue light, he once again frozen the whole person of Qin Yushan and was broken into more than ten pieces by a wave in the process of falling, Into the depths of the sea.


    Is this the powerful strength of Tianwei Zhenjun? Both Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe were trembling. Although Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing used the magic array power of xuanbing glass boat for the first time, he directly killed Qin Yushan, the peak of daodan realm for the second time, which still made Chen Hai feel cold behind his intuition.


    At this time, the rest of the ships have turned their bows, all of them have destroyed the water defense array to the extreme, and all of them are trying to escape quickly

 Chapter 767

    Chen Hai has also seen the peerless strong in Tianwei, such as Yu Cang and Jiang Yin, but Jiang Yin and Yu Cang did not show their momentum of swallowing thousands of miles against him. Therefore, he still lacks an intuitive and profound understanding of the power of the peerless strong in Tianwei.


    Just now, Zhou Wanqing''s mountains and rivers were frozen. Chen Hai saw it very clearly from beginning to end. He could not accurately judge how terrible the dazzling ice crystal contained. He just saw that hundreds of cold Shagang yuan burst out violently like a terrible ice storm, covering a kilometer radius when the ice crystal came into contact with Qin Yushan''s ship defense mask, Destroy the spirit shield in an instant.


    When the icy storm shrouded, Chen Hai saw that Qin Yushan''s ship and the sea water nearly kilometers deep under the ship were instantly frozen, and then squeezed and smashed by the terrible waves of the falling star sea.


    If you say so, the defense array on Qin Yushan''s ship is more than half a chip higher than the four column evil killing array.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe looked at each other. They both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They both knew that if Zhou Wanqing came to the black wind, Chen Hai deeply doubted whether they could abandon the ship and escape into the seabed thousands of meters below in an instant.


    Chen Hai had never felt that death was so close to him. At this time, he would not have the slightest intention to retain his strength. Before the bow was completely turned around, he ordered to start the wind flame propeller to stir up a water wave at the stern. Together with the sail stirred by the strong wind, he took the black wind like a sharp arrow and ran crazy to the outside.


    Behind him was another chilling wave. Chen Hai turned his head and saw that it was still a pirate ship on feilangyu island. It was frozen in the second wave of ice storm released by Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing. It was like a kilometer huge ice sculpture embedded in the blue sea water, which was soon smashed by the huge waves.


    On that pirate ship, hundreds of ordinary pirates were killed almost instantly. Although the pirate leaders with Mingqiao territory and even daodan territory reluctantly carried the cold storm with their own body protection magic weapon or defense magic talisman, on the xuanbing glass ship, the Dharma protector and elite disciples of Shuyu palace dispatched with Zhou Wanqing offered spiritual Swords and magic weapons at this time, Mercilessly killed the pirate leader who fell into the water. Only a few people saw the opportunity and escaped into the water.


    Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing doesn''t care about these pirate leaders who fled from the bottom of the sea for the time being.


    The wind flame propeller of the black wind was fully launched. Together with the sail specially added with the wind blocking surface, the black wind took the black wind and even ran away faster than the advanced water control array.


    At this time, the surrounding sea area has been completely chaotic, and the remaining ten pirate ships are running away separately. The xuanbing glass ship is still parked in the distance and has no action. It seems to be considering which team to chase.


    What makes Chen Hai feel at ease is that the ice storm containing the power of heaven and earth has not started again. It seems that this great move that can destroy a Longque class warship can not be performed casually, even if it is a real king of heaven and earth.


    If they hadn''t been 40 li away from the xuanbing glass ship, they would still be within the spell range of the ice storm.


    Seeing the battlefield a little farther away, Chen Hai didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief.


    When he entered the Fusang sea area, he was invited to join the gang. He also wanted to have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters with Qin Yushan and other pirates. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap set by the nine prefectures and the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing.


    "Cang Ya Zi, you''re not slow to escape. I didn''t see your Heifeng running so fast when chasing the warship of Liuyun sect just now!"


    Hu Xiaosu of the flying flower palace was also not slow in taking a boat. He followed closely behind the black wind and fled North together. Hu Xiaosu didn''t forget to point out the doubts about the sudden acceleration of the black wind at this time.


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. When the xuanbing glass ship of Shuyu fairy suddenly shot out of the sea, everyone was in a panic and fled. It was normal for two or three pirate ships to escape in the same direction, but now it is reasonable that they will have a greater chance of survival.


    Since Hu Xiaosu saw that the black wind was strange, shouldn''t he stay away from the black wind?


    However, Chen Hai was not in the mood to figure out Hu Xiaosu''s abnormality and the key hole behind him. He saw that the water defense array at the bottom of the xuanbing glass ship started, turned the bow direction, and chased them.


    Chen Hai secretly complained, and there was no defect to think about Hu Xiaosu''s abnormality. At this time, he personally went to battle, adjusted the angle of the sail, and ensured that the black wind ran north as fast as possible.


    "Cang Yazi, Zhou Wanqing can only launch two frozen mountains and rivers in an hour with the help of the large array of xuanbing glass warships. The three of us travel together. If xuanbing glass warships want to eat us in a short time, they can''t think..."


    When Liu Yafu heard from afar, Chen Hai saw his blood Jiao treasure boat. At this time, he also cleaved the wind and waves and approached them.


    The blood Jiao treasure ship not only drives the water defense array with all its strength, but also the treasure ship array condenses the blood color giant Jiao, but also exhausts the wind and waves to help the blood Jiao treasure ship move forward at full speed, which is even faster than the black wind.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yafu, the blood sand maniac, also came to join the fun!


    Chen Hai sighed that his life was hard. Naturally, he would not be naive enough to think that Liu Yafu was the kind of person who sacrificed his life to death. Since Liu Yafu was not the kind of person who sacrificed his life to death, Zhou Wanqing''s xuanbing glass ship came after Heifeng. Liu Yafu had the opportunity to escape further with the blood Jiaobao ship. Why did he come here?


    Can it be said that Hu Xiaosu and Hu Xiaosu are spies of the nine prefectures?


    But if Liu Yafu and Hu Xiaosu are spies of the nine prefectures and states, and they are the people of Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing, what are they doing with this little fish who has little meat and falls into a trap after learning from others for the first time?


    Or did Liu Yafu naively think that their three ships could really fight against the xuanbing glass ship of Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing?


    Looking at the blood Jiao treasure ship getting closer and closer to him, Chen Hai wanted to cry without tears. He turned to Hu Xiaosu''s ship and saw Hu Xiaosu standing at the bow of the ship. Her dusty and beautiful face was covered by a veil, and there was no expression on her face. It was just her cold and beautiful eyes sweeping back and forth on the blood Jiao treasure ship of Heifeng and Liu Yafu, It seems that they have been regarded as dead things in my heart, without a trace of emotion.


    Hu Xiaosu may be a spy planted by Jiujun Guoan. She felt that the Heifeng with unknown origin was more dangerous than other pirates, so she stuck it and guided Zhou Wanqing to make up her mind to pursue them all the way, but it was strange for Liu Yafu to come again.


    Because no matter whether Hu Xiaosu has a problem or not, Zhou Wanqing took the elite disciples of Shuyu palace and ate him and Hu Xiaosu in the xuanbing glass ship. Liu Yafu should have decided to come together when he saw the xuanbing glass ship chasing them.


    Liu Yafu''s actual goal is to rinse jade fairy Zhou Wanqing?


    Chen Hai''s mind seems to be split by lightning. Unexpectedly, the calculation behind him is so deep and insidious! Unexpectedly, Zhou Wanqing, the gargle jade fairy, is not a yellow finch behind. She is also the goal of others!


    Who is behind Liu Yafu, Kong Haicheng or Lei Yangzong?


    Is Lei Yangzi, the leader of Lei Yangzong, or Liu Zhenghua, the leader of Kong Hai City, determined to lure Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing out of the hinterland of the nine prefectures and lead him to this sea area for encirclement and killing?


    Seeing that the xuanbing glass ship was chasing after them through the wind and waves, he didn''t realize that there was a huge trap waiting for them in front. Chen Hai didn''t know how terrible the arrangement behind Liu Yafu was. At this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He just slowed down a little and let Liu Yafu''s blood Jiaobao ship come closer.


    Zhou Wanqing''s xuanbing glazed ship, although the big array basically needs to crush the Heifeng and Xuejiao treasure ship in attack and defense, still depends on the Yushui Dharma array. Even though there are two imperial water Dharma arrays at the bottom of the xuanbing glass ship, because its hull is too large, its speed is only a little faster than Chen Hai and them.


    Under the guidance of Liu Yafu''s blood Jiao treasure ship, the course gradually deviated to the northeast.


    After two incense sticks, the xuanbing glass warship finally narrowed the distance to within 40 Li. The xuanbing giant shuttles condensed in mid air, cut through the sky and began to attack Chen Hai and others.


    As long as Zhou Wanqing doesn''t launch the ice storm with the help of the large array of black ice glass ships, Chen Hai and others can barely resist the attack at this level. They all use their magic weapons and spirit swords to smash giant shuttles, so that they don''t have a chance to attack the pirate ships under their feet.


    Chen Hai''s panic response is also to secretly observe the attack intensity suffered by Hu Xiaosu and Liu Yafu. As expected, Hu Xiaosu is the weakest. Although Liu Yafu''s blood Jiaobao boat is towed at the back, it is the most intensively attacked. If the blood Jiaobao boat is not strong in the qingluan class war ship, it may not be able to support the time of a cup of tea.


    "Where is the ambush behind Liu Yafu? Under the attack of Zhou Wanqing''s wife, Liu Yafu can''t last much time? If the ambush doesn''t come out again, I''ll turn against him!" Chen Hai secretly complained. If Liu Yafu hadn''t been ambushed behind him, he would have raised a white flag to Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing as a prisoner because he guessed that there should be an ambush behind Liu Yafu, He didn''t act rashly, but he couldn''t see where the ambush was!


    At this time, Chen Hai heard a shrill cry. Looking back, he saw a ten foot long silver scale dragon flying from the black ice glass warship.


    The dragon is a kind of dragon, but its shape is much smaller than that of an ordinary demon dragon. The ten foot long dragon is already an adult, but it is more powerful than an ordinary demon dragon. It can be said that it is a different kind of dragon. Chen Hai didn''t expect to see the different kind of dragon here.


    The silver scale dragon, with its glittering and translucent cold light, was carved like ice crystals and flew towards the blood dragon treasure ship in front of it; Zhou Wanqing, dressed in a green Taoist robe with a veil on her face, is proudly standing on the ferocious head of the dragon.


    The roaring wind could not stop the Dragon at all. It was only a few tens of breath, so he flew over the blood Jiao treasure ship, opened his ferocious mouth, was about to spit out the terrible cold Shagang yuan, condensed the ice storm in the air and shrouded the blood Jiao treasure ship.


    However, just when Chen Hai was determined to destroy the huge demon killing sword gathered by the four pillar demon killing array, cut off the blood Jiao treasure ship together, and then raised the white flag to surrender, he heard a dull thunder from behind the thick clouds.


    He raised his eyes to the sky. Behind the thick clouds in the sky, there was a pure and vast thunder in the depths of the nine clouds, which was invading and pressing down at a terrible speed.


    The horror of Lei Yi is not under Zhou Wanqing at all, and Zhou Wanqing is locked at this moment.


    Shatianhe didn''t realize this before. He stared at the sky in amazement. Unexpectedly, there was such a turning point!


    Zhou Wanqing stood on the ferocious head of the dragon. She wanted to escape at this moment. No one could catch up with her, but there were 200 elite disciples of her Shuyu Palace on the xuanbing glass ship. How could she give up?


    Zhou Wanjing knew that she also missed the opportunity to kill the blood Jiao treasure ship. She had to deal with the strong enemy from Jiutian Yunxiao. She couldn''t spend too much on the unimportant little character. She just stared down with hatred and thought slightly. The Dragon at her feet knew her mind and turned to the xuanbing glass ship to join the disciples on the ship, The warships of nine prefectures chasing other pirate ships were summoned to join her as soon as possible.


    Chen Hai took a breath at this time. Although the ambush behind the clouds has not revealed his true face, he knows that the layout of leiyangzong is so deep that it should be difficult for Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing today.


    Before these two behemoths, the black wind was not qualified to watch the fire from the other side at all. I should be glad that it didn''t act rashly just now.


    At this time, Liu Yafu heard: "Chen Zhenzhen, next, I hope you don''t leave any more strength. As long as you kill Zhou Wanqing, the old witch, Chen Zhenzhen, why do you worry about not having a good origin in leiyangzong and fusanghai?"


    "At that time, I will ask Liu Zhenren to recommend me!" Chen Hai promised to "follow the good as the flow".


    They have been drifting on the sea for too long and need to rest on the shore. Chen Hai has no psychological preference for taking refuge in leiyangzong or nine prefectures.


    It has been three months since they went to sea to escape Jiang Han''s pursuit. Even if Jiang Yuwei has not made a breakthrough, it is not far away. However, even if Jiang Yuwei becomes a true disciple, he may not be able to resist the will of Jiang Jin, the real king of Yushan, the leader of yuhuangfeng. Therefore, he needs to find a chance to break the situation in Fusang sea.


    Whether temporarily taking refuge in the nine prefectures or seeking asylum in leiyangzong, in addition to following the trend, Chen Hai focused on the overall situation of resisting demons in Yanzhou, which was also his deepest obsession.


    Yanzhou has his relatives and lovers. Unless he dies, he will never be destroyed by hundreds of millions of demons.


    Chen Hai fixed his eyes on the xuanbing glass ship. He was still looking forward to seeing Zhou Wanqing''s means of struggle before the great enemy. Inadvertently, he turned around and saw that Sha Tianhe''s old face was slightly distorted. He held it tightly with a pair of iron fists and tried to resist some intense emotion.


    Chen Hai suddenly flashed in his mind and thought of some rumors about Sha Tianhe. He tentatively asked, "Sha Da is in charge, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, it was Lei Yangzong who killed my family." the head of Sha Da clenched his teeth and said.


    Sha Tianhe''s voice carries no emotion, but Chen Hai can still detect the hatred deeply buried in his heart.


    At this time, the blood Jiao treasure ship ahead has begun to change its course. Chen Hai stared at Sha Tianhe''s eyes and asked, "Sha Da is in charge. Shall we bet a big one!"


    Sha Tianhe didn''t know what Chen Hai meant, but he knew that with their strength, he wanted to stir up the muddy water at this time. He was undoubtedly looking for his own death. No matter whether it was Lei Yangzong''s ambush or Zhou Wanqing, any party, even if it was a dying blow, could call the ship Heifeng to destroy people.


    While talking, the thick dark clouds in the sky were torn open, revealing a large clear starry sky. A huge boat the size of a black ice glass warship plunged straight down from the clouds.


    "Floating warships!" Chen Hai''s face was so ugly that he thought that Wanxian mountain would build more than a dozen floating warships. Unexpectedly, Lei Yangzong had such a deep foundation?


    "Yes, this is indeed the Wanyou xuanlei warship of Lei Yangzi, the leader of Lei Yangzi..." Sha Tianhe said with a tight face.


    Wanyou xuanlei warship finally hovered in the air hundreds of feet above Chen Hai''s head and confronted Zhou Wanqing''s xuanbing glass warship across the air.


    "Fairy Zhou, you''re all right! Lei Yangzi is polite." Chen Hai looked up and couldn''t see anyone. They only heard a low voice from the giant ship overhead.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing stood at the bow of the xuanbing glass ship, and the breath was integrated with the giant boat at the foot. All the symbols engraved on the whole hull of the xuanbing glass ship lit up and were dazzling.


    Zhou Wanqing ignored Lei Yangzi''s provocation, but silently improved her momentum.


    Further away, the seven qingluan class warships chasing pirates were coming here at full speed.


    Although Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and others lost a lot and their ships were broken, they had the opportunity to escape and fled to the deep sea. They had no courage to mix in again.


    "Since I set this game to lure you into the hook, I will never give you the possibility to escape. If you are caught and marry me as your wife, then you and I will join hands. Although the dead bald man on Yetuo island has to be higher than us, he will certainly not be our opponent again. Why not unify you and me in Fusang sea area?"


    In the face of Lei Yangzi''s various provocations, Zhou Wanqing did not respond at all. On her head, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality was frantically gathering towards the xuanbing glass warship. The dark clouds in the sky were attracted to form a funnel within a ten mile radius.


    "Since fairy Zhou has refused to answer, I can only acquiesce that you refused my kindness. What''s the use of your cold temper? It''s rare to go out once and don''t bring more people. If you take all the top ten Dharma guardians of Shuyu palace with you, I''m afraid I don''t dare to show up today! Now there is only one Dharma guardians elder around you. Do you think you still have a chance to escape me today Your palm? "


    Lei Yangzi''s voice did not fall, but he saw hundreds of lights shooting from the Wanyou xuanlei warship. In a moment, above the Wanyou xuanlei warship, a purple thunder ball with a radius of Zhang Xu had been condensed. With Chen Hai''s strength, they all felt dazzled and could hardly open their eyes.


    Although the purple thunder ball does not surpass the level of Zixiao divine thunder, it is ten times or even dozens of times stronger than the Zixiao thunder column seen by Chen Hai in the past!


    Chen Hai could not help blinking. When he reopened his eyes, he saw that the thunder ball had flown to Zhou Wanqing''s ship.


    At the next moment, purple thunder storm and ice storm burst out at the same time and hit togethe

 Chapter 768

    The ice storm collided with the hundred thousand thunder pillars released by the purple thunder ball. At this moment, Chen Hai suspected that the hundred feet of space had been completely cracked. The hurricane whirled angrily, and the black wind, which would be twenty or thirty miles away, was pushed out hundreds of feet away.


    A huge wave of two or three hundred meters was stirred up in the depths of the sea, and it poured over like a cliff, killing the defensive spirit shield of the four pillar devil killing array.


    Chen Hai was secretly frightened. It''s hard to imagine that the purple thunder storm released by the purple thunder ball directly shrouded the black wind. How long can they support it?


    A second, or two?


    The fundamental array of xuanbing sulfur glass ships can release two frozen mountains and rivers like cold ice storms every hour. Wanyou xuanlei ships obviously have to be stronger.


    After the first purple lightning ball was released, hundreds of arc lightning light condensed in the air.


    Like a purple lightning ball, it is woven with arc lightning, and finally forms a desperate death cage!


    In addition to Lei Yangzi, the leader of Leiyang sect, who personally presided over the large array of Wanyou xuanlei warships to gather purple lightning balls, Leiyang sect also had six elite disciples of Taoist Taijing Dharma protector with a rate of 500, who had advanced at least in the later stage of the spirit realm, who rushed here by Wanyou xuanlei warship. At this moment, the disciples, deacons and elders above Mingqiao realm of Leiyang sect offered magic weapons and spirit swords one after another and gathered into a torrent of magic weapons and spirit swords, Attack the xuanbing glass ship thirty miles away.


    Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing and his immediate disciples are lucky to carry a lot of Taoist symbols. At first, they were barely able to support them, but there was too much difference in strength between the two sides. As long as the purple thunder ball blew up the defense of the black ice glass ship one after another, Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing would be happy


    The five qingluan warships of the nine prefectures were still hundreds of miles away. They saw that Zhou Wanqing''s ship, xuanbing glass warship, was raided. Immediately, more than 100 people flew out of the slow-moving warships to reinforce here, but they didn''t arrive here in a moment and a half.


    At this time, although it was only the beginning of the war, the first wave of bombardment of xuanbing glass warship and Wanyou xuanlei warship set off an even more fierce storm in the sea area within a radius of tens of miles. At this time, it was of little significance for Heifeng, Xuejiao treasure ship and Hu Xiaosu''s ship to join in.


    After all, more than thirty miles away, it takes good hands above Mingqiao territory to sacrifice Royal magic weapons and spirit swords to attack the xuanbing glass warship. Their three warships and experts above Mingqiao territory add up to 60 or 70 people. It''s better to save some energy and join the siege of the xuanbing glass warship nearby after the flaws of the xuanbing glass warship are exposed.


    "This is the great array of mysterious thunder!" Sha Tianhe said to Chen Hai, "Lei Yangzong was also a little-known sect in the Fusang sea area. Lei Yangzi, the leader of Lei Yangzong, was chased by his enemies and fled into the deep sea. He accidentally entered an ancient relic and got the inheritance left by the Wanyou xuanlei ship and the old owner of the warship. In the early years, the Wanyou xuanlei ship was still very old. Even the Wanyou xuanlei array was incomplete. At that time, he could only barely gather the Zixiao thunder column. Unexpectedly More than a hundred years later, the power is ten times stronger than before! "


    The sect gate before Sha Tianhe was destroyed by Lei Yangzong. Sha Tianhe has naturally seen the power of the Wanyou xuanlei ship more than 100 years ago. A hundred years later, the gap between the Wanyou xuanlei array is so huge. It can be seen that Lei Yangzi is still a master level tool refiner.


    Sha Tianhe looked at the rapid condensation of purple lightning balls above the Wanyou xuanlei ship and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for Zhou Wanqing to get away this time. The Wanyou xuanlei array is obviously better than the xuanbing glazed array..."


    Chen Hai frowned. Judging from the power of the purple thunder storm destroying the landslide just now, it can be said that he is about to break through the extreme of the forbidden level defense array and reach the level of heaven and earth protection array such as Tiangang thunder prison array.


    The power of Tiangang thunder prison array is no weaker than Wanyou xuanlei array, but Tiangang thunder prison array and Qianyuan eight pole array, known as the first protection array in Yanzhou, involve extremely complex array devices. Even in the Xingheng area, they must be deployed on the spirit pulse to use. There is no way to train into warships or chariots to enter and leave the battlefield.


    In other words, the complexity of Wanyou xuanlei array is not up to the level of heaven and earth protection array, but its power is not weaker than the most common heaven and earth protection array. It can only explain that the central array of Wanyou xuanlei array has reached the level of Tao.


    Chen Hai sensed that more than 100 people had flown from the other five warships of the nine prefectures, but there were only two strong taotaijing among the more than 100 people. He didn''t know whether the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing, who stood at the bow of the ship and his face was covered with a veil, would give up ordinary disciples and xuanbing glass warships and run for his life alone.


    At this time, Chen Hai saw a red faced strong man standing in the air over the people on the Wanyou xuanlei ship, holding a dark spirit sword and pointing to the purple thunder ball overhead. A mysterious smell spread from the dark spirit sword. He saw dozens of purple thunder lights winding out of the purple thunder ball, forming a purple thunder whip with a length of more than 100 feet, connecting the thunder ball with the dark spirit sword.


    Without seeing Sha Tianhe pinch his finger joints white, Chen Hai also knows that this red faced strong man is Lei Yangzi, one of the three true kings of Fusang.


    Lei Yangzi''s move is really to prevent Zhou Wanqing from escaping alone. If Zhou Wanqing dares to fly away from the xuanbing glass ship, the purple lightning whip will lock her and chop her angrily.


    Since Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe knew that the situation was dangerous, Zhou Wanqing naturally recognized this earlier, but Lei Yangzi had specially prevented her from abandoning the ship and escaping. Now even if she wanted to leave, it was difficult to get away.


    Chen Hai stood with his hands down and looked at the countless purple lightning lights in the sky. He was still gathering towards the purple lightning ball. The purple lightning ball had expanded to more than one foot in diameter, and the potential power of thunder was more than twice that of the first blow. However, depending on the situation, Lei Yangzi did not intend to directly trigger the purple lightning storm to cover the xuanbing glass ship at this time.


    He wants to destroy the xuanbing glass ship in one fell swoop!


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing finally moved, and another frozen mountain and river rushed to the gathering purple thunder ball.


    Obviously, Zhou Wanqing knew that the ice storm formed by an icy mountain and river was not enough to destroy the hull of Wanyou xuanlei Yang ship. At this time, she rushed to the purple lightning ball that constantly gathered the power of thunder. On the one hand, she wanted to blow up the purple lightning ball, and on the other hand, she wanted to trigger a more terrible and violent impact on the top of Wanyou xuanlei ship, Or it can tear the hull of Wanyou xuanlei ship from above.


    The disciples of Lei Yangzong on the Wanyou xuanlei ship naturally won''t let Zhou Wanqing succeed. In an instant, hundreds of magic weapons and spirit swords withdrew. At the same time, hundreds of various defensive talismans were sacrificed on the warship and blocked in front of the cold storm.


    The impact force formed by the ice storm and dozens of hurricanes pushed back the blood Jiaobao ship, Heifeng and Hu Xiaosu''s ship on the water surface, together with the wanyouxuan thunder ship above them, by hundreds of feet, but it did not affect the continuous cohesion of the purple thunder ball.


    Chen Hai reluctantly looked at Sha Tianhe and saw that the other party''s eyes were also extremely distorted. He knew that he would never be willing to see Lei Yangzong take advantage.


    The aftershock of an icy mountain and river is not over. The black ice glass warship condenses thousands of ice edges and attacks with the dragon under Zhou Wanqing''s crotch. At this time, the patterns of the whole body of the black ice glass warship have all lit up and launched an endless attack on Wanyou xuanlei warship.


    At this time, Liu Yafu read: "immortal Chen, the old demon woman is out of her power. It''s time for us to show something. Let''s fight together and block the demon!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the blood Jiao treasure ship started with a bang, and the blood Jiao jumped at the fast flying dragon with open teeth and claws.


    Chen Haichao glanced at Hu Xiaosu. Liu Yafu should not have realized that Hu Xiaosu had a problem at this time, but Hu Xiaosu didn''t make any abnormal movements at this time.


    Sha Tianhe also secretly observed Hu Xiaosu''s actions and asked Chen Hai: "is Hu Xiaosu greedy for life and afraid of death and afraid to fight for his life to save the old owner, or did we guess wrong? Hu Xiaosu is also a person of Lei Yangzong. It was only Zhou Wanqing who read about the old relationship and didn''t give Hu Xiaosu a hard hand?"


    Whether Hu Xiaosu is loyal or a traitor, Chen Hai can''t directly open his mouth to ask her position. At this time, the purple thunder ball has condensed three times as big as the original. Chen Hai has the second level of mastering the true meaning of wind and thunder. He is most sensitive to Lei Shagang yuan. He suspects that the power of thunder within a radius of tens of miles has been drained by Wanyou xuanlei array.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe looked at each other. In the sigh of Sha Tianhe, the black wind also adjusted its sails and was ready to approach the xuanbing glass ship


    However, before the black wind was launched, Chen Hai saw Hu Xiaosu hold his fingers and denounce Zhou Wanqing: "you thief maid, there is today. The sky has eyes, and Xiao Su will get revenge today!" before Hu Xiaosu''s words fell, her graceful figure rose into the sky, but she didn''t kill the xuanbing glass ship, and it was like a lavender lightning, The next moment he flew to the Wanyou xuanlei ship and stamped his palm behind Lei Yangzi.


    At this time, the blood Jiao treasure ship was gathering blood Jiao and fighting with Zhou Wanqing''s spirit beast dragon; Lei Yangzi is concentrating on receiving the power of thunder and condensing a stronger and more violent purple thunder ball.


    The leiyangzong disciples on the Wanyou xuanlei warship are concentrating on dealing with the fierce attack from the xuanbing glass warship, waiting for the real formation of the Wanyou xuanlei storm. They didn''t expect that there was a problem with one of the three pirate ships that attracted the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing.


    In this gap, no one expected Hu Xiaosu to have this action. At this moment, the power of lightning everywhere around Lei Yangzi stirred up the veil Hu Xiaosu had never taken off. Looking at her frost like beautiful face, she was full of a look of death at home.


    Hu Xiaosu is indeed the dark chess played by Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing. Unexpectedly, she chose to sacrifice herself at this moment and also wanted to defuse Lei Yangzi''s fierce blow for Zhou Wanqing and xuanbing glass ship.


    "No!" Zhou wanqingjiao shouted, trying to stop Hu Xiaosu from sacrificing herself.

 Chapter 769

    "How dare you, bitch!" Lei Yangzi was furious. Holding a black spirit sword to attract thunder light, he took a golden fingerprint like a mountain and printed it on Hu Xiaosu''s face.


    With Hu Xiaosu''s cultivation, it''s impossible to get close to Lei Yangzi, let alone stop Lei Yangzi''s fatal attack on the xuanbing glass ship, but at this moment, a milky white brilliance suddenly burst from Hu Xiaosu. Hu Xiaosu''s body condenses countless fine ice crystals for no reason. The ice crystals extend quickly, In an instant, he bypassed the golden handprint shot by Lei Yangzi and wrapped it around the purple lightning whip connected between the black spirit sword and the purple lightning ball.


    "What kind of favor did Hu Xiaosu receive from Zhou Wanqing? He ran out and didn''t say it when he died. At this time, he was willing to consume all his life potential and try to resolve this fierce blow for Zhou Wanqing?" Sha Tianhe sighed and said to the sky.


    Chen Hai also noticed that at this time, Hu Xiaosu''s green hair was rapidly turning white, and her exposed young skin was rapidly shriveled. Obviously, she released all her life energy in exchange for the possibility of competing with Lei Yangzi in a few moments.


    "Now that you want to die, I will fulfill you today, but do you really think that with your life, you can really save Zhou Wanqing''s bad luck today?" Lei Yangzi grabbed Hu Xiaosu''s seemingly weak body at the moment when the purple lightning whip was about to disintegrate, and directly threw her from high onto the deck of wanyouxuan thunder ship with the power of thunder.


    At that moment, Chen Hai could clearly hear the sound of Hu Xiaosu''s bones being broken. He didn''t know whether Hu Xiaosu was still breathing when he was thrown.


    After all, the level of human xuanxiu''s physical strength can''t be compared with that of demon and monster.


    However, due to Hu Xiaosu''s desperate interference, the thunder whip connecting the purple thunder ball and the dark spirit sword will collapse. At this time, the purple thunder ball has gathered too much thunder power. With the energy of Lei Yangzi, it can''t be controlled at will at this moment. Just push the purple thunder ball out for several miles, the purple thunder ball suddenly burst out, A purple storm with hundreds and thousands of purple thunder pillars intertwined, covering the past in all directions.


    At this moment, the dragon flying from the xuanbing glass ship was killed together with the blood Jiao gathered by the blood Jiao treasure ship array. It happened to be in the center covered by the purple storm. It was torn to pieces by hundreds of purple thunder pillars in the blink of an eye!


    Although the dragon is a different species among the dragons, it has not broken through the demon embryo after all. Under the cover of such a terrible purple storm, the death of the body is the only end. Although the blood Jiao is condensed by the big array, it is torn at once. For the array mage who presides over the blood Jiao treasure ship array, it will also be strongly impacted and backfired.


    Of course, the dragon and the blood Jiao are not enough to take all the attack power of the purple storm. At this time, there are still a large number of purple thunder columns to the huge waves aroused by the sea and the Wanyou Xuan thunder ship several miles away.


    Who would have thought that the purple thunder ball would bite back?


    Lei Yangzong''s disciples on the Wanyou xuanlei ship, including Lei Yangzi, were just defending against the xuanbing glass ship. Unexpectedly, the first fatal attack came from the purple thunder ball and purple storm condensed by the Wanyou xuanlei ship array itself!


    At this moment, wanyouxuan thunder ship did not gather a defense spirit shield, while other people''s magic powers have been used. There is no way to strengthen their defense before the thunder column covers it at a high speed.


    I don''t want to see the heavy casualties under my command, which will make this trip lose a Kui. Lei Yangzi laid the xuanlei spirit sword across his forehead and was ready to personally receive and lead all the remaining purple storm attacks.


    Although Lei Yangzi didn''t catch all the purple storm in the end, and dozens of people around Lei Yangzi were killed by Lei Zhu, causing heavy casualties and chaos, Chen Haiyan watched Lei Yangzi carry nearly a hundred purple thunder pillars!


    With Chen Hai''s strength at this time, he might be able to carry a Zixiao thunder column, but nearly a hundred Zixiao thunder columns locked him in attack. He didn''t know whether he could even leave bone residue.


    Lei Yangzi carried it!


    Although Lei Yangzi had a bleeding corner of his mouth, it must be very hard to bear the bombardment of nearly 100 Zixiao thunder pillars, but Lei Yangzi carried it.


    Next, Liu Yafu drives the blood Jiaobao boat to cross the boat between Heifeng and Hu Xiaosu. Liu Yafu, the blood sand madman, is full of blood in his eyes and stares at Chen Hai. As long as Chen Hai has a slight change, he will attack him without hesitation.


    Behind Liu Yafu, hundreds of magic weapons rushed to Hu Xiaosu''s boat.


    Hu Xiaosu was the Savior. Her pirates did not expect it at all. When they were extremely shocked, they were headless. In the blink of an eye, they were killed by Wanyou xuanlei ship. Soon the hull was torn apart. The big and small pirates had to dive into the deep sea desperately in order to escape.


    "Immortal Chen, are you an enemy or a friend? It''s time to give an explanation?" Liu Yafu stared at Chen Hai. He didn''t expect Hu Xiaosu to bite back at this time. His father was hurt by the purple thunder ball. At this time, it''s impossible to trust Chen Hai with unclear origin.


    He didn''t attack directly. On the one hand, they wanted to solve Hu Xiaosu''s people as quickly as possible. On the other hand, they were afraid that Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing would kill again with anger.


    Chen Hai ordered his soldiers to control the black wind to retreat at full speed. At the same time, he arched his hand at Liu Yafu, the blood sand maniac, and replied sternly: "today, we don''t go through the muddy water. I hope immortal Liu won''t misunderstand, so as not to embarrass each other in the future."


    After saying that, Chen Hai directly ordered everyone to control the Heifeng to leave the battlefield in front of him.


    At this time, Liu Yafu hoped that there would be no more problems, so he also strongly restrained his inner impulse and did not directly start on the black wind.


    The black wind must leave the battlefield and fly away before Zhou Wanqing and Lei Yangzi decide the outcome. Otherwise, neither side will let go of them with unknown origins and ambiguous actions. Chen Hai commanded the black wind to retreat to the periphery at full speed while watching Zhou Wanqing attack wanyouxuan thunder ship like crazy at this time.


    Chen Hai estimated that Zhou Wanqing, on the one hand, was stimulated by the death of Hu Xiaosu and Juan long. To avenge them, on the other hand, he should also see that Lei Yangzi was seriously injured and want to take the rare opportunity today to get rid of Lei Yangzi.


    Lei Yangzi was injured. Wanyou xuanlei array lacked the central array controlled by Lei Yangzi, and there was no way to condense the purple lightning ball. In contrast, xuanbing glass array continued to condense hundreds of xuanbing arrows and stormed Wanyou xuanlei ship with the disciples of Shuyu palace, gaining the upper hand.


    At this time, the two figures flew over like a rainbow. They hovered over the xuanbing glass ship, wearing the Taoist robe of Shuyu palace, and attacked the Wanyou xuanlei ship with a royal sword. Their strength was extraordinary.


    Chen Hai sighed when he saw that there were two strong men at the peak of Tao fetal state in Shuyu palace in time. Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaosu''s dedication not only turned Zhou Wanqing into safety, but also seized the opportunity to kill Lei Yangzi.


    Although Zhou Wanqing''s strength is not stronger than Lei Yangzong''s, this is the inland sea of the nine prefectures. As long as Lei Yangzi and his Wanyou xuanlei ship are entangled, the reinforcements of the nine prefectures will gather more and more, and finally Lei Yangzi can''t escape to heaven.


    At this moment, Zhou Wanqing was also capable of killing. She didn''t want the defense spirit shield of the xuanbing glass ship to interfere with her magic. When Lei Yangzi was seriously injured and the Wanyou xuanlei array was difficult to start, she also killed the xuanbing glass ship, approached ten miles forward, held up the cold pearl, drove hundreds of xuanbing arrows comparable to the heavy halberd, and shot at the Wanyou xuanlei ship without stopping.


    Just when Lei Yangzi offered up the dark spirit sword and reluctantly blocked Zhou Wanqing''s attack, when Chen Hai thought Lei Yangzi should consider withdrawing decisively, the upheaval was reborn. Chen Hai saw that two strong people in the fetal environment of Shuyu palace who rushed to reinforce him joined hands and attacked Zhou Wanqing from behind his back.


    Zhou Wanqing was disturbed by Lei Yangzi just now. Until her body was hit by two big fingerprints, she realized that the two Dharma elders who came from Shuyu palace and watched them grow up had attacked her behind her.


    Why?


    At this moment, Zhou Wanqing suddenly thought that it was their idea to ambush pirates with the tribute of LiuYun palace as bait?


    At this moment, Lei Yangzi''s imperial xuanhei spirit sword suddenly burst out a black evil Lei Mang and roared towards Zhou Wanqing''s eyebrows


    Zhou Wanqing opened her mouth and gushed blood in the air, but her accomplishments were also very good. She knew that her retreat was blocked by two traitors at the peak of the Taoist fetal territory. With her spirit breaking and her limbs and bones about to break, it was impossible to kill Lei Yangzi ahead. At this moment, she raised her body several feet to avoid Lei Yangzi''s killing again and fled to the black wind.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haitou was very big and complained incessantly. He wanted to scold his mother.


    Zhou Wanqing fled to other places. Wanyou xuanlei ship must try its best to catch Zhou Wanqing, but Zhou Wanqing fled to him.


    No matter how far Zhou Wanqing can escape, Lei Yangzi will definitely kill the Heifeng when he passes by. The speed of their Heifeng is not slow, but it is absolutely no faster than the Wanyou xuanlei ship that can float in the air.


    If you don''t want Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei to be wiped out in this sea area, the only way is for him to take Zhou Wanqing and lead away the pursuers. Perhaps what the mother-in-law thinks is this vicious mind. Chen Hai passed through his mind and told Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han: "I''ll lead away the pursuers. You''ll live well with Sha Da!"


    Sha Tianhe, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei and others didn''t understand Chen Hai''s words for a moment. They saw that Chen Hai had soared into the air and flew to the tottering Zhou Wanqing. They hugged Zhou Wanqing''s delicate body in mid air and rushed down into the raging sea before Lei Yangzi''s sword came over.


    At this moment, Sha Tianhe, Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei understood that Chen Hai robbed Lei Yangzi and Liu Yafu of their inevitable goal Zhou Wanqing, so that they could seize the last chance of life and escape from here!

 Chapter 770

    Lei Yangzi''s sword speed is naturally faster, but Lei Yangzi was bitten by the purple storm before. Just now he tried his best to hit Zhou Wanqing. At this time, he cut the Tianxuan thunder sword more than 40 miles apart, and the sword power is a little weak.


    However, even so, Lei Yangzi''s xuanyang thunder sword immediately crushed the six xuanyang swords offered by Chen hai to the emperor. Chen Hai used this block to catch up with Zhou Wanqing, who was soft all over, and didn''t go into the turbulent sea before he killed again.


    Liu Yafu, the blood sand maniac, didn''t expect Chen hai to fight. At this time, the divine sense also locked Chen Hai through the turbulent sea. He chased into the deep sea with two subordinates of daodan territory and two daotaijing swords chased from Wanyou xuanlei warship.


    Lei Yangzi stood on the Wanyou xuanlei ship with his negative hand, looked at the sea where Chen Hai sank and the black wind that kept pulling away, and glanced at Hu Xiaosu, who was blocked by him. He hummed coldly to Liu Yafu''s deputy who flew to see him: "they are all fools!"


    Lei Yangzi knew that his blow just now only seriously injured Zhou Wanqing, not enough to kill Zhou Wanqing.


    Now that the two sides have started, he will cut down the roots. Otherwise, don''t say that there is no way to uproot the old forces of the nine prefectures. It''s hard to be watched by a Tianwei Jingzhen level figure at any time.


    Unfortunately, Lei Yangzi just suffered from the purple storm. He didn''t feel good. He had to send his secret disciple Liu Yafu to lead people to chase Zhou Wanqing.


    Liu Yafu''s deputy is also Lei Yangzi''s disciple who secretly planted the pirates who used to master the bloody sand island. Lei Yangzi was speechless. They invited six pirates to plan this. Unexpectedly, there were problems with both pirates, which really made them unable to distinguish for themselves in front of Lei Yangzi.


    At this time, the two swords flew straight over, but it was the two Dharma guardians elders of the nine prefectures Shuyu palace who had just attacked Zhou Wanqing. After they landed, they all bowed respectfully to Lei Yangzi and said, "see Lord Lei in Xiaoshan and Xiaojiang of Shuyu palace!"


    Lei Yangzi nodded and said: "Xiao ruohai should have controlled Zhou Yi, the small leader of the nine prefectures at this time. When things are solved here, you speed your men and horses back to Shuyu palace to meet Xiao ruohai. As long as you can control the situation in Chonggang and Tongsi, millions of Lei Yangzong''s troops can cross the sea to enter the nine prefectures at any time to help you stabilize the situation. At that time, as long as you Xiao worship me, Lei Yangzong, I will Keep you Xiao''s nine counties forever! "


    They have been plotting for so long. Apart from the two variables Hu Xiaosu and Chen Hai in the middle, the whole plan can be said to be perfect to the extreme, but Zhou Wanqing will not die. Even if they steal the position of leader of the nine prefectures, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoshan and Xiaojiang frowned and asked: "Zhou Wanqing was always cold-blooded. As long as there was no major event in the nine prefectures, she remained in the Shuyu palace for cultivation. However, Zhou Yi''s petty thief acted perversely over the years and caused complaints in China. I, Xiao, took his place and went along with the way of heaven. But Zhou Wanqing''s immortality is always a hidden danger. Lord Lei only sent three people to pursue. Will there be any accident?"


    Lei Yangzi didn''t like others to question him. He frowned and waved and said: "It doesn''t matter. She took my blow to Chen Tianxuan thunder, and her whole body was destroyed. Within three or five months, any disciple could kill her. Regardless of Zhou Wanqing, Liu Yafu and the three of them can''t even solve a Taoist pill, and they have no face to come back to see me. You''d better go back quickly to stabilize the situation. My warship of Lei Yangzong will meet you in two days at most."


    "How to solve that pirate ship?" Xiaoshan and Xiaojiang looked at the Heifeng, which was more than 50 miles away, and asked Lei Yangzi with some hesitation.


    The Shuyu palace disciples on the xuanbing glass ship are all Zhou Wanqing''s lineage. They saw that Zhou Wanqing was intercepted by Chen Hailan and dragged into the deep sea. Liu Yafu pursued and killed Zhou Wanqing with people. The xuanbing glass ship is sailing to the sunken water at a high speed. Wanyou xuanlei ship and more than 100 Xiao''s children brought by Xiaoshan and Xiaojiang must first solve the Shuyu palace disciples on the xuanbing glass ship and kill Xuan The ice glass ship captured them, so that they would not have the opportunity to meet Zhou Wanqing, who was badly hurt, and then occupy Liuyun island as soon as possible. It was really too late to pursue the Heifeng.


    "Kill Zhou Wanqing, these pirates are just a disease of ringworm and mustard, and leave it to Liu Yafu to clean up!" Lei Yangzi didn''t want to entangle and waste time on the Heifeng at this time.


    Although there are undercurrents everywhere in the deep sea, it is not inconvenient for Chen Hai, who has mastered the true meaning of the angry tide and specially changed into a silver shark armor before flying out to catch Zhou Wanqing.


    The silver shark armour was not refined into any additional array prohibition. Chen Hai made this armour purely because the scale skin of the Chinese silver shark can resist pressure and divide water in the water. At this moment, Chen Hai didn''t even perform the water cutting or water control skills. Instead, he hugged Zhou Wanqing''s body tightly and directly patted and squeezed the huge force from the left and right by the surging tide, like a young silver shark fleeing under thousands of feet of sea water ¡£


    However, as a blood sand maniac, Liu Yafu can dominate the seas and has extraordinary water control skills. Before Chen Hai went to the sea, he had locked Chen Hai with his divine sense.


    Not long after, Chen Hai felt several murderous spirits coming from behind. The distance between him and Liu Yafu was not far away, but also closer step by step.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly. As long as Lei Yangzi was hurt and didn''t catch up with him in person, he was still confident to get rid of the pursuit of the three Taoist foetuses. At present, he identified an undercurrent surging to the northeast and rushed into the undercurrent with Zhou Wanqing in his arms.


    Chen Haizheng tried his best to open the distance from Liu Yafu with the help of the undercurrent. Zhou Wanqing twisted in his arms, and Zhou Wanqing''s cold voice rang directly in his mind: "my orifices and veins have been seriously damaged. At this time, even the disciples of the Ming orifices can''t be killed. Although you have formed the golden elixir, you also have the later accomplishments of the Taoist elixir realm, but you can''t escape if you go on like this."


    Chen Hai looked distracted and saw that the veil on Zhou Wanqing''s face had been removed at this time. His face was as white as paper and a pair of beautiful eyebrows as jade mountain. He seemed dissatisfied with being held so tightly by him.


    Chen Hai also has no choice but to reduce the resistance of the current as much as possible. Otherwise, he would have fled away by this undercurrent alone. However, although Zhou Wanqing''s charming body is extremely charming, Chen Hai did not have a beautiful mind when running for his life. He smiled with Zhou Wanqing: "Zhou Zhenjun can escape anywhere, but he will escape in our direction. No matter how many thousands of my sons may kill you, he cares if we can escape?"


    Zhou Wanqing snorted coldly, endured the sharp pain of tearing her body, and said coldly, "you turn around and give me to Lei Yangzi at this time. I don''t know how many riches are waiting for you. How can you say I hurt you?"


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Zhou Wanqing, the old witch, to be so hard at this time. Heiran smiled: "If I save Zhou Zhenjun today, can Zhou Zhenjun save me a fortune? Well, let''s not talk more. If Zhou Zhenjun still has a little strength, he''ll wrap his hands and feet around my waist. I can free my hands and speed up a little bit, otherwise there''s really no way to get rid of the blood sand maniacs."


    Chen Hai knew at this time that Lei Yangzi had not been chased and killed in person, which showed that Lei Yangzi was not lightly bitten by the purple storm. Even if they were chased and killed, they were no stronger than Liu Yafu at the bottom of the turbulent undercurrent.


    However, Chen Hai was only a little relieved. After all, Liu Yafu''s strength was not weak. He didn''t distance himself from them at this time.


    If Chen Hai were in the deep sea, he might still have some chances of winning against the last master of Tao tire territory, but Liu Yafu''s three Tao tires chased him down, he really couldn''t carry it hard.


    Zhou Wanqing''s eyes coagulated. At this time, her orifices and veins were torn by Yan Tianxuan Lei. Even at this moment, the breath of Yan Tianxuan Lei did not dissipate, which made her unable to operate reluctantly even if there were some Xianyuan in the xuanhai. Otherwise, how could she tolerate Chen hai to run away with her for so long?


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing also knew that the situation was critical. She didn''t say any nonsense. She tied her hands and feet together. With an extremely shy posture, she tightly wrapped Chen Hai''s body like an eight legged fish, so that Chen Haiteng could step up his sneaking speed in the undercurrent.


    Seeing that it was getting farther and farther away from the Wanyou xuanlei warship, Liu Yafu and other three people inevitably became a little impatient. They didn''t expect that Chen Hai could sneak in the deep sea so fast and persist for so long. It was really comparable to a silver shark.


    Under a thousand feet of sea water, except that Liu Yafu mastered the true meaning of floating waves and could use the power of deep-sea undercurrent like Chen hai to reduce consumption, others can only use water diversion or water control to resist the impact of deep-sea undercurrent potential, which consumes a lot.


    Liu Yafu''s followers in daodan territory have been unable to resist. They first retreat to a reef island to rest. The other two strong taotai territory have been repairing in zongmen for many years, but they haven''t suffered like today. After two hours, they also feel that they can''t carry it any longer.


    At this time, they have entered the sea area shrouded by the thunder storm. They can''t float out of the sea. They can only bite their teeth and continue to chase. They think that after waiting for the thunder storm area, Liu Yafu can keep an eye on Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing at the bottom of the water. They float out of the sea to resist the wind.


    They don''t believe that a daodan can compete with them for persistence!


    On the vast sea, no one knew how vast the sea area covered by the thunderstorm was. It was not until another hour that Liu Yafu felt that the thunderstorm on the sea began to weaken.


    At this time, Chen Hai was more than 200 miles away from them. Liu Yafu was also a little relieved. The undercurrent surged out of the thunderstorm area. In their view, as long as they were out of the thunderstorm area, the three of them could relay to keep an eye on Chen Hai at the bottom of the sea, and finally run out of oil.


    At this time, Chen Hai suddenly stopped in front, as if waiting for them to siege.


    The three of them were just in a moment of impetuosity. When they suddenly saw Chen Hai''s abnormal behavior, they were suddenly surprised and stopped there.


    Even if Zhou Wanqing didn''t have any other arrangements at this time, seeing Hu Xiaosu, Lei Yangzi was seriously injured. They were worried that they would rob Zhou Wanqing''s Taoist Dan halfway. If another dead waiter secretly trained by Shuyu palace destroyed himself, Taoist Dan could always hurt one of them.


    The three people had different thoughts. They sacrificed the spirit sword and body protection magic weapon, and slowed down to approach Chen Hai.


    Seeing Liu Yafu''s three people continue to force, Chen Hai slowly recovers the consumption of Lingyuan while taking the elixir. Now he can recover bit by bit, and then slowly floats to the sea. At this time, a gloomy and majestic breath slowly condenses around Chen Hai.


    "The sword meaning of heaven and earth mountains and rivers!" Zhou Wanqing felt this gloomy breath most truly in Chen Hai''s arms. At the same time, she was wrapped by this gloomy and majestic breath. In her early years, she also went to Wanxian mountain to ask Jiang Yin for Jiandao cultivation, so she recognized Chen Hai''s condensed breath at this time, which is the unique breath of heaven and earth mountains and rivers sword meaning.


    At this moment, Zhou Wanqing knows what Chen Hai wants to do.


    The sword meaning of heaven and earth mountains and rivers, and the integration of breath and heaven and earth Qi machine can naturally eliminate the direct induction of thunder and storm on the sea surface.


    Chen Hai prepared a lot of xuanyang swords. Six of them were cut off. After he flew away from the sea, he regained control of the six swords. With one hand, he hugged Zhou Wanqing and with the other hand, he held the six xuanyang swords in front of him and stared at Liu Yafu approaching underwater:


    "Liu Daoyou, since you won''t retreat, I''ll try your depth here!"


    At this time, Liu Yafu has not been separated from the thunder storm sea area. Liu Yafu watched Chen Hai float out of the sea and resist the six swords. At this time, the thunder pillars thundering down from the thick clouds in all directions seem to have no induction at all. They are scattered on the turbulent waves around, and none of them go to Chen Hai and sunny on Sunday night


    What kind of lightning protection is this? How the fuck do you want to fight it?


    Liu Yafu knew that once they took the spirit sword and magic weapon out of the sea, they would be bombarded by concentrated thunder under the induction of Qi machine!


    Although this place is already located at the edge of the thunderstorm area, and the power of the thunder column is not so strong, it dissipates and rises. In addition, Liu Yafu and his three men spent a lot of time chasing after each other in the deep sea. The three Taoist foetuses are really not confident that they can kill a Taoist pill

 Chapter 771

    Liu Yafu and other three people did not know what magic power Chen Hai used to step out of the sea. The gloomy breath condensed all over him was integrated with the air machine of heaven and earth. They were even able to avoid the induction of storm and thunder, and their hearts were extremely depressed.


    They know that even if they are in the edge of the thunderstorm and can barely carry the thunder, it is impossible to take Zhou Wanqing from Chen Hai.


    "Cang Yazi, what exactly are you from and why do you have to wade in the muddy water of Lei Yangzong?" Liu Yafu asked in a voice under the hundred feet of sea water.


    Seeing that Liu Yafu and others dare not fight out of the sea, Chen Hai sneered, "Immortal Liu, you cheated us to be Lei Yangzong''s pawn. Did you ever think we wouldn''t go to Lei Yangzong''s muddy water? What are you doing? Ask me? I''m your grandmother''s friend. I''m also in the muddy water now, and people are robbed from you. What do you want, Liu? Just put your horse here. If I blink, I will In your grandmother''s room! "


    After practicing daodan these days, his appearance is almost fixed, not to mention that he can change his shape and appearance in the later stage of daodan. Therefore, Chen Hai claims to be an old Taoist, and no one can guess his real age.


    When Liu Yafu saw Chen Hai swear to speak rudely, he didn''t forget to take advantage of him. His beard was so angry that he stood up, but he couldn''t say Chen Hai wasn''t right.


    Yes, he invited all pirates to join in the whole thing. To put it bluntly, he wanted to use a large group of pirates as bait to lure Zhou Wanqing into the Internet. Chen Hai wanted revenge and had to stir up the muddy water. Can he say that Chen Hai didn''t appreciate it?


    Chen Haichao, Liu Yafu and two other elders of leiyangzong, who were silent and trying their best to recover Lingyuan by taking drugs, glanced and said coldly: "anyway, you and I, surnamed Liu, fought side by side. Today I''ll spare you first. Next, if you dare to continue to chase me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    When Chen Hai finished, he grabbed Zhou Wanqing''s fragrant shoulder, his body was like electricity, and swept away close to the edge of the thunderstorm circle.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, shall we chase or not?" the other two Taoist foetuses had lower accomplishments than Liu Yafu. At this time, they didn''t dare to make decisions. They looked at Liu Yafu eagerly and wanted him to make an idea.


    "How to chase?" Liu Yafu wanted to cry without tears.


    They were just under the water, sawing with Chen Hai back and forth for more than three hours, but they were still more than 200 miles apart. At this time, Chen Hai walked on the waves. They couldn''t get out of the water. Due to the resistance of the water, the gap in speed was large.


    Just talking, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or Chen Hai''s intention. A lightning with thick and thin arms twisted and split down, just falling on the sea above the three people''s heads.


    When the thunder entered the water, it was divided into several electric lights, which meandered and extended in the sea like dragons and snakes, but disappeared without a trace in a moment. The thunder of this degree could not extend far underwater, and it was impossible to get Liu Yafu''s three people, but it still startled them.


    The strong wind set off boundless waves, and the thunder broke down frequently, disturbing the atmosphere of the world around. Soon, the atmosphere of Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing became blurred. Liu Yafu and Zhou Wanqing chased underwater for a while, but the speed gap was too large. Finally, Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing escaped without a trace.


    Liu Yafu and his team broke away from the thunderstorm circle, found a reef island, and looked around at the clear sky, but there were no more Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing. Liu Yafu hated to stamp his feet, but there was nothing to do, and they didn''t know how to deal with Lei Yangzi when they went back


    When Chen Hai finally couldn''t maintain the sword of heaven and earth, he took Zhou Wanqing to an unknown reef island and hid in a cave.


    Although the thunder storm over the reef island has obviously weakened at the moment, the thunder Shagang yuan and the thunder power contained in the haze thunder cloud are still far beyond Chen Hai''s imagination. It is by no means within the reach of Yanzhou thunder, and he dare not easily fly into the thunder cloud. Chen Hai just sat at the entrance of the cave and watched the arc thunder light rise and fall like a dragon and snake in the thunder cloud!


    Zhou Wanqing didn''t ask Chen Hai where she came from or why she saved her at this moment. She just sat down cross legged in the depths of the cave, closed her eyes and looked inside at the injury in her body.


    Previously, Zhou Wanqing was just running for her life. Zhou Wanqing didn''t carefully explore her injury. At this time, it was hard to breathe. Chen Hai was protecting the Dharma for her. For the time being, there was no need to worry that Liu Yafu and they could catch up. At that time, she immersed herself.


    Looking at the internal injuries, Zhou Wanqing feels that her accomplishments are better than her. Lei Yangzi is really hard to match. Now, with her severe injuries, she may not be able to recover her peak accomplishments in three or five years. Then think about Hu Xiaosu''s life and death, and the long who has been with her since she was a child, because she didn''t realize that Xiao Shan and Xiao Jiang would betray herself, so she stepped into the trap of Lei Yangzong with her own feet, resulting in her death Tao Xiao, her heart is also a pain.


    Sensing that Chen Hai came from the cave, Zhou Wanqing cleaned up her tingling mood, opened her eyes and asked Chen Hai, "you master the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, can integrate with heaven and earth Qi machine, and are not affected by heaven and earth thunder. Why don''t you go out of the water directly after entering the storm circle and keep a distance from Liu Yafu''s three dog thieves until the last minute?"


    Chen Hai knew that in front of Zhou Wanqing and other people, he could not tell more lies. At this time, he said without concealment: "Just entering the thunderstorm circle, he is only a thousand miles away from Lei Yangzi, and Liu Yafu is followed by several followers of daodan territory. At that time, if Liu Yafu ordered his subordinates to rush at us and lead the thunder to die with us, wouldn''t we be self defeating? In addition, just entering the thunderstorm circle, the spirit yuan of the other two strong Taoists of Lei Yangzong hasn''t been consumed much. If they join hands to resist the thunder, If I forcibly protect Liu Yafu and attack us, I can only leave you and run away. Wouldn''t I owe my vote to grandma''s house? "


    Chen Hai doesn''t know Zhou Wanqing''s temperament at this time. Although Zhou Wanqing''s problem is stupid, he won''t tell Zhou Wanqing too much.


    In fact, he understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword and integrated with heaven and earth Qi, which can avoid the induction of heaven and earth thunder, but this is not unlimited.


    In the final analysis, Chen Hai''s breath is integrated with the Qi of heaven and earth, and there is no boundary. This boundary is the perception range of his divine consciousness.


    Therefore, as long as the little thunder meaning contained in the heaven and earth thunder covers more than the boundary of his divine consciousness perception, it can quickly sense the flaws existing after the limit of his integration with the heaven and earth Qi machine, which will trigger more violent heaven and earth thunder to directly bombard his head.


    If he really wants that step, even if he has a Taoist weapon to protect himself, he can''t escape the bad luck of being crushed to pieces.


    Therefore, Chen Hai only dares to float out of the sea at the edge of the thunderstorm. At this time, if it were not for the other two strong taotaijing people who spent 7788 Lingyuan and joined hands with Yulei to forcibly protect Liu Yafu, Chen Hai would really have to throw away and run away next week''s evening, which is not a joke.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing are not familiar yet. They really fight for her!


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand to collapse a cave and let the falling mud and stones completely block the cave. In this way, he can prevent the accidental leakage of breath as much as possible, which can be noticed by Liu Yafu or other pursuers of Leiyang sect.


    The cave is dark. Although Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing can see things in the dark, sometimes they rely more on the perception of the breath around their bodies, they always feel a little inconvenient.


    Chen Hai took out a turpentine torch from the heaven and earth treasure bag, lit it and inserted it on the stone wall. It was burning like a beep. He asked Zhou Wanqing:


    "Zhou Zhenjun, how long will your injury recover?"


    Zhou Wanqing knows that Chen Hai really wants to have an evil heart and won''t wait until this time. She also wants Chen hai to help herself dive into the deep sea to collect several miraculous medicines and refine du''erdan. At this time, she truthfully told Chen Hai about her injury.


    Listening to Zhou Wanqing''s detailed description of her injury, Chen Hai secretly felt that he could not intervene at this time.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing strongly resisted the huge pain like the tearing of the orifices and pulse, reluctantly destroyed the immortal yuan''s mana, turned out a few things from the storage ring, pushed them to Chen Hai and said: "Immortal Chen''s kindness in rescuing. Zhou Wanqing gave the palm of nine prefectures and kingdoms to immortal Chen. These gadgets may be useful to immortal Chen. You can take them to practice or take them when practicing, which can improve your strength..."


    Seeing Zhou Wanqing, in addition to Xu kongkou''s promise, he also knew to buy him some affordable. Chen Hai secretly felt that the old witch was not too stupid. The reason why she fell into the trap should be Lei Yangzi''s careful layout.


    Chen Hai put Zhou Wanqing''s gift into the treasure bag of heaven and earth, and asked, "who are the two people who attacked and killed Zhou Zhenjun behind his back? How could Zhou Zhenjun be unprepared for them, so that the magic weapons to protect himself were useless, so he was attacked by them?"


    "Those two are the Dharma elders Xiao Shan and Xiao Jiang of my Shuyu palace. Together with Xiao ruohai, the Prime Minister of the nine prefectures, they are all Xiao''s children. The Xiao family and my Zhou family are all big families handed down in the nine prefectures for nearly ten thousand years. They have supported each other and ruled the nine prefectures for thousands of years. Who would have thought that these two thieves had secretly colluded with Lei Yangzong!" When it comes to sneaking attacks on Xiaoshan and Xiaojiang, Zhou Wanqing is gnashing her teeth and itching her teeth


    From Sha Tianhe, Chen Hai has a certain understanding of the disputes among the three forces of nine prefectures, leiyangzong and Kong Hai City, as well as the inheritance of large and small patriarchal valves on various islands.


    There are seven strong Taoists in the Xiao family. In terms of the number of strong Taoists, the Xiao family is even one more than the Zhou family in the nine prefectures, but the Zhou family has Zhou Wanqing, a peerless talent in Fusang islands. Therefore, no matter how stupid and cruel Zhou''s governance is, he has always firmly occupied the throne of the royal family.


    Hearing Zhou Wanqing say that she was secretly attacked by two strong Taoists of the Xiao family of the nine prefectures, Chen Hai sighed: "if all this is secretly planned by the State Minister Xiao ruohai and Lei Yangzi, before Zhou Zhenjun recovers from his injury, I''m afraid he can''t even return to the nine prefectures Island..."


    Zhou Wanqing looked gloomy. She also thought Chen Hai was reasonable. Although Lei Yangzi was bitten back, he didn''t pursue and kill, and didn''t send more elite disciples to pursue and kill. He had other more important things that must be solved as soon as possible!


    The more important thing is that Lei Yangzi should help the Xiao family control the situation of the nine prefectures as soon as possible, at least before the interference of Kong Hai City

 Chapter 772

    In the dark cave, the turpentine torch inserted on the stone wall was burning, and a faint aroma of turpentine diffused in the closed space.


    Zhou Wanqing has been suffering from a series of accidents in one day. At this time, she is already mentally exhausted. At present, they can''t find out the situation in Jiujun. Even if they can guess that Lei Yangzong will help Xiao suppress the usurpation of the Zhou nationality by thunder at this time, she can''t do anything in her current state. At present, she can only hold down her inner worry and anger, Concentrate on quiet cultivation. Although the injury can''t recover for a while, I hope to recover some energy and spirit, so that I can have the energy to plan for the future.


    Listening to the roaring wind outside the cave and the sound of huge waves crashing on the reef and cliff, Chen Hai sat cross legged at the cave and silently planned what would happen next.


    In Zhou Wanqing''s state at this time, not to mention the nine prefectures, a slight exposure of signs will lead to endless pursuit. They can''t hurry to find Sha Tianhe to meet them for the time being.


    Even though Lei Yangzi is busy helping Xiao usurp power and suppress the situation of the nine prefectures, he may secretly stare at the black wind. Chen Hai thinks that even if he wants to risk meeting with Sha Tianhe, he will have to wait until Zhou Wanqing''s injury slows down a little!


    Fortunately, the island seems barren and barren, but the aura of heaven and earth is quite abundant. Chen HAIMER recovered his heyday in two hours. He stood up and stretched a little. His muscles and bones stretched out in his tired body, making a burst of thunder.


    The noise was slight, but Zhou Wanqing was still awakened. Zhou Wanqing was also slightly shocked and looked at Chen Hai. At first, she thought Chen Hai was sword cultivation and xuanxiu. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s body refining also entered the realm of thunder in muscles and bones.


    After several hours of latent training, Zhou Wanqing''s injury between orifices and veins was still extremely serious, but her spirit recovered a little.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing explained to Chen Hai about the elixir she needed to refine to recover from her injury quickly.


    Zhou Wanqing''s orifices and veins were badly hurt by Wanyou xuanlei. He needs to refine a elixir called du''erdan to alleviate the injury. However, in addition to some elixirs Zhou Wanqing carries with him, he also needs to prepare seven kinds of elixirs before he can start refining.


    Du''er pill is a quasi Taoist level elixir for the true king of heaven and environment. It is created to nourish the orifices and veins and improve his cultivation. Where can it be easily refined with all the elixirs?


    Chen Hai has heard that there are seven kinds of panacea, such as xuangui blood, Zixin grass and ambergris ointment. Wanxian mountain sect also has them, but they all need Tianliang sect achievements.


    "Purple Heart grass, ambergris ointment and black turtle blood are common," Zhou Wanqing specially explained for fear of Chen haixiu''s low level and insufficient knowledge, "The ambergris ointment is just talking. The real dragon has not been seen in Xinghai for many years. It''s OK to replace it with the saliva of the top-grade Lingjiao. Really, if there is a real ambergris ointment, I can cure the injury without other miraculous drugs. Among the seven miraculous drugs, the most rare ones are blood Phoenix sturgeon glue and black turtle blood! Although Kong Hai City captured a thousand year old black turtle a few years ago, a bottle of black turtle blood will be collected every year Auction, but if Lei Yangzi guesses that I need to refine du''erdan to heal my wounds, he may send experts to keep an eye on Kong Hai City. If we rush over, there will be danger. And this blood Phoenix sturgeon grows in the deep sea. I heard fishermen say that blood Phoenix sturgeon was seen in Zhubi reef waters a few years ago, but the blood Phoenix sturgeon is no longer than a foot. It is as fast as lightning under the raging waves and is good at breaking the spirit shield of the Dharma array. It is extremely beautiful Hard to catch! "


    Chen Hai frowned and knew that it was difficult to find a magic medicine to accelerate the healing of Zhou Wanqing''s injury, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. In addition to the blood Phoenix sturgeon, Zhou Wanqing said that the other six magic medicines were ordinary, but where did he collect them?


    Chen Hai asked, "apart from refining this du''erdan, there is no other magic medicine that can cure your injury?"


    Seeing Zhou Wanqing''s beautiful eyes glancing at himself, Chen Hai understood in his heart that the woman disliked her low cultivation.


    Indeed, there can never be only one elixir in the world that can cure the injury caused by Wanyou xuanlei to Zhou Wanqing, but Zhou Wanqing was badly hurt and found the elixir. Only when he opened the furnace to refine the elixir, can he cultivate in the Taoist realm. With his cultivation at this time, the quasi Taoist level elixir he can refine is too limited.


    I didn''t expect that I worked hard to save the woman, and even let the woman despise it.


    "Even if my injury is tempered into du''erdan, it won''t be cured in three or five days. Don''t worry," Zhou Wanqing seemed to see Chen Hai''s dissatisfaction and said, "But you only need to know that when I recover from my injury, all the schemes of the rebels such as Xiao ruohai will fall apart and be vulnerable to attack. Then I will reward you a lot. You will live here and be granted an island, and no one will dare to say anything."


    Chen Hai touched the short beard on his chin and glanced at Zhou Wanqing. Although Zhou Wanqing was practicing for thousands of years, she was a girl. However, her method of collecting people''s hearts was still clumsy. If the mother-in-law was not enough to trust, he took her directly and secretly back to beilingsai to collect saliva from Longding. Guan Bao was several times better than the so-called du''e Dan.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai took out several miraculous elixirs refined into a small amount of ambergris real breath from the heaven and earth treasure bag, handed them to Zhou Wanqing, and said, "when it comes to ambergris ointment and xuangui blood, I have several miraculous elixirs around me. They say that they are refined with ambergris ointment and xuangui blood as auxiliary drugs. I don''t know if they can be used as auxiliary drugs for crossing Erdan?"


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Chen Hai suspiciously. She didn''t know his accomplishments. The pill she was carrying used the best medicine such as ambergris ointment?


    Zhou Wanqing took some elixirs from Chen Hai, held them to her nose and sniffed them, saying in surprise: "What a pure breath of dragon''s saliva! How can you use such a low-level elixir? It''s really a rare thing! These low-level elixirs can really replace dragon''s saliva paste and black turtle blood! In this way, du''erdan is easy to refine. Although purple heart grass and other things are rare, they can still be found in deep-sea reefs. Only the blood Phoenix sturgeon is difficult to catch, but there is no way ¡­¡±


    Zhou Wanqing cultivated for a few days. When her injury was a little more stable, she and Chen Hai walked close to the waves to Zhubi reef, looking for other auxiliary drugs along the way.


    Zhubi reef is a ring reef island with a diameter of 100 li. Only a few meters high black reefs are looming in the wind and waves. However, the wind and waves outside the ring reef island are towering, but the lagoon inside the reef island is as calm as a green mirror.


    How strange!


    Chen Hai was secretly shocked when he saw the spectacle in front of him. Zhou Wanqing sang and drank silently, and the sound waves stretched out under the sea. After a incense burning time, several dark shadows drilled out from the depths of the sea. Unexpectedly, there were six silver sharks, two big and four small.


    Chen Hai has dealt with silver shark in Yanzhou. He knows that silver shark is the king in the depths of the Han sea, but he doesn''t know which level of the food chain silver shark stands in the falling star sea.


    The silver shark swam very fast. In the deep sea, it was like a silver arrow. Soon, I saw the two adult jiedan silver sharks with a body shape of more than 10 meters and should eat blood to kill. They swam to Zhou Wanqing''s side and arched around her bare jade feet.


    For the first time in so many days, Zhou Wanqing showed a faint smile on her face. She comforted the silver sharks for a while, as if she whispered with them. At present, several silver sharks rolled and scattered in all directions. Only two of them were left to become demon pills, but the silver sharks who had not been able to form guarded Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing climbs on the dorsal fin of the silver shark and tells Chen Hai: "I heard that there are blood Phoenix sturgeons in the nearby sea area, and I also intend to catch them to get fish glue to refine du''erdan. So I specially sent two silver sharks domesticated in the palace to help me catch the blood Phoenix sturgeon. Unexpectedly, these two miscellaneous animals are even more tired and lazy than me. They didn''t want to work after they came here and gave birth here. However, there are two blood Phoenix sturgeons in the nearby sea area, which are the same as before Unintentional loss has become today''s convenience! "


    Chen Hai thought it was the same. If Zhou Wanqing had caught the two blood Phoenix sturgeons inhabiting in the nearby sea area, they would surely stay in the Shuyu palace. Where would they find other blood Phoenix sturgeons to get fish glue and refine medicine?


    Zhou Wanqing rubbed the silver shark''s back. The silver shark seemed to float there quietly, one person and one fish floating there, with unspeakable harmony. At this time, Zhou Wanqing was like an attractive Mermaid, with a heartfelt smile on her face, and there was half a minute of the majesty of the real king.


    More than half an hour later, the silver shark under Zhou Wanqing danced and lingered on Zhou Wanqing. Zhou Wanqing said happily: "we have found the trace of blood Phoenix sturgeon, let''s go!"


    Chen Hai rode on the back of the other silver shark and felt his body tremble. When he hit the undercurrent, he felt as if he had hit the wall. He was decisive and much faster than him.


    Under the guidance of silver shark, Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing dive deeper. As the position gets deeper and deeper, there is darkness in front of them, and no light comes in. If Chen Hai doesn''t use his divine sense, he can''t see anything at all.


    After a while, the silver shark and the two men sneaked into a trench that they didn''t know the depth. When Chen Haidu felt that he was about to lose it, he could vaguely see several gold and silver lines chasing each other in front.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that several young sharks had been rounding up the two blood Phoenix sturgeons.


    The two blood Phoenix sturgeons are slender, with a silver dragon like head and a red phoenix like tail fin. No wonder their real name is also called silver dragon blood Phoenix sturgeon.


    Although several silver sharks are on the front line faster than the blood Phoenix sturgeon, their body shape of more than two feet is far less flexible than the blood Phoenix sturgeon in the deep-sea undercurrent. They are always avoided by the blood Phoenix sturgeon when there is no time to go.


    Under the command of Zhou Wanqing, the two demon Danjing silver sharks under their seats also participated in it. They also quietly collected their breath and blocked it by counting the track of the blood Phoenix sturgeon.


    The speed of the blood Phoenix sturgeon does not mean how fast they are in the deep sea, but the flexibility of wave by wave. Chen Hai passed the blood Phoenix sturgeon several times, but even if his hand was as fast as lightning, he didn''t even touch the tail of the blood Phoenix sturgeon!


    The two blood Phoenix sturgeons seemed to be addicted to playing and did not escape to other places. They circled around Chen Hai in the trench. Chen Hai had to sacrifice xuanyang sword in the deep sea, and offered twelve xuanyang swords at one time to intercept the two blood Phoenix sturgeons from all directions with the divine sword array.


    However, when Chen Hai cooperated with two big four small six head silver sharks, he forced the two blood Phoenix sturgeons into the corner of the stone wall deep in the trench. He thought that the two blood Phoenix sturgeons could not escape, but he didn''t want the two blood Phoenix sturgeons to directly hit a stone wall.


    The sea beast who didn''t become a demon pill at both ends directly broke the stone wall at the bottom of the trench, and the slender body immediately drilled in

 Chapter 773

    The rock at the bottom of the trench, which had been eroded by the sea for many years, looked generally intact, but the surface layer was much crisper than the ordinary seabed rock layer. At this moment, it was like tofu. It unexpectedly made the two blood Phoenix sturgeons collide and drill in.


    No matter how crispy the seabed rock layer is, it is impossible for two blood Phoenix sturgeons to drill in and get through. Chen Hai immediately took out several ice pills and threw them into the hole where the blood Phoenix sturgeon drilled in.


    A bingning pill can condense several meters of cubic meters of sea water into extremely cold and dark ice, which was created by Ning chaner. Chen Hai didn''t carry the materials for refining medium and high-level Taoist symbols on his trip to the sea, but there were many materials for refining bingning pill and fulyan pill in the depths of the falling star sea, so he refined many bingning pills and fulyan pills on the Heifeng to make up for the shortcomings of medium and high-level Taoist symbols.


    Three or five ice pills, naturally, don''t expect to be compared with the ice storm released by Zhou Wanqing''s black ice glass array. Previously, in the depths of the trench, Chen Hai didn''t expect three or five ice pills to seal the two blood Phoenix sturgeons, but at this time, the blood Phoenix sturgeons drilled into the rocks to avoid Chen Hai''s capture, that is, they threw themselves into the net.


    Chen Haiyan watched the sea water pouring into the hole. Three ice pills were thrown into the hole five or six inches in size, followed by two blood Phoenix sturgeons.


    Chen Hai removed the gang yuan wrapped in bingning pill. When bingning pill met with water, it turned into extremely cold black ice. In an instant, the extremely cold black ice came out and condensed several feet of ice mounds outside the hole.


    "These two little fish still want to escape from our palms. It''s beyond their power!" Chen Hai smiled, stood up and pulled out the dark ice frozen by bingning pill. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, two blood Phoenix sturgeons drilled ten feet deep into the rocks. Chen Hai pulled out a dark ice stick more than ten feet long and five or six inches thick, The two blood Phoenix sturgeons were frozen at the top of the xuanbing giant stick and kept struggling.


    However, at this moment, there was a strange sound of kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was surprised.


    Although some of the seafloor strata are eroded by sea water, they are often located on the surface of the rock strata, and the weathered and crisp rock strata will soon be washed away by the powerful submarine undercurrent. Generally speaking, the firmness of the seafloor strata will never be slightly weaker than that of ludixiong mountains. At this time, shake the ground symbol is used, The impact earthquake will weaken to a negligible extent hundreds of meters into the rock stratum. How can three ice pills cause a large area of collapse?


    But the rock wall of two or three kilometers in front of him collapsed, which really startled Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what''s strange, but Zhou Wanqing''s injury hasn''t exceeded. If the rock mountain two or three thousand feet high collapses as a whole, let alone press them down. Even the impact vortex formed by the collapse of the giant undersea rock mountain is enough for Chen Hai and them to eat a pot.


    Now that the two silver dragon blood Phoenix sturgeons have fallen into Chen Hai''s hands, Chen Hai is not afraid that they can escape into the sky. With Zhou Wanqing, surrounded by two big, four small and six silver sharks, he avoids being pressed on the seabed by hundreds of millions of tons of rocks.


    Due to the resistance of water, the rock wall collapses slowly on the seabed. Chen Hai looks back after diving more than ten miles.


    Although the sea water was turbid by the collapsed rocks, his divine sense could still extend more than ten miles away. However, he found that on the other side of the trench, in addition to a layer of rocks on the surface, which collapsed like peeling, the sea cliff two or three thousand feet high on the other side was completely intact!


    The scope of rock collapse on the surface is only four or five thousand meters wide. It is not integrated with the rock house on the inside!


    "The outer rock wall is actually a camouflage!" Chen Hai Chuanyin told Zhou Wanqing. He himself was quite shocked by the discovery and suspected that behind the rock wall was an ancient cave.


    Without the smell of large array operation, the rock wall camouflage is also quite simple, such as the camouflage made by constantly melting mud and sand with high-temperature flame and covering the previous rock stratum, but the poor can not completely integrate with the previous rock stratum. With age, the outer rock wall becomes very fragile, which is stirred by them and finally collapses.


    At this time, the two thousand foot high rock wall collapsed and a two or three hundred meter high rubble pile was piled up at the bottom of the trench. Even though Chen Hai guessed that the entrance and exit of the ancient cave might be covered under the rubble pile, he couldn''t verify it in a short time. Turning to see Zhou Wanqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, he seemed to think of something, so he asked, "what did Zhou Zhenjun think of?"


    "Before Shuyu palace, Konghai city and leiyangzong combined to respect the sea area of Fusang, it was a Dazong Qunxian gate with the strength comparable to Wanxian mountain in your region, which ruled the islands such as Silu, wild camel and Jiujun. At that time, Liuyang palace, which ruled the East Bank of the falling star sea and today''s Chongyue and other countries, was a super large gate many times stronger than Qunxian gate. Qunxian gate was destroyed in Liuyang palace, and Liuyang palace was destroyed by civil strife It was split into empires such as Chong and Yue, and then there were large and small sect gates such as Wanxian mountain, Shuyu palace, Konghai city and leiyangzong. In the earlier group of immortal gates, there was a Taoist priest named Zhubi Zhenjun. It is said that when the group of immortal gates were destroyed, Zhubi Zhenjun avoided disaster overseas, escaped a disaster, and then died overseas. The terrain of Zhubi reef is so strange, also known as Zhubi, and this name was first used by ancient fishermen It''s spread in the middle stream. I was just thinking, did Zhu Bizhen Jun not escape from Fusang islands? In fact, he has been hiding under the boundless sea water of Zhubi reef and secretly opened up a cave for hidden cultivation? "


    Zhou Wanqing looks like a girl, but after all, she has lived for thousands of years and is very familiar with all kinds of rumors in the Fusang sea area. Since she guesses so, she must be ten in eight or nine.


    "Anyway, it''s better to refine du''erdan first and stabilize the injury for Zhou Zhenjun." Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai thought to himself that even if there was a hidden cave built by zhubizhenjun secretly at the bottom of the sea, zhubizhenjun should have farted long ago, but if he wanted to dig the cave, he''d better meet with Sha Tianhe first, or he will remove the accumulated stones formed by the collapse of the thousands of stone walls alone, I don''t know. It''ll take a few months.


    Seeing that Chen Haiming knew that there might be a cave left by ancient real monarchs on the seabed, he could still be so calm. Zhou Wanqing also secretly looked up at him.


    Floating back to the sea, Zhubi reef ring has a circle of two or three hundred miles a week. The water surface of the lagoon in the reef island is calm. Chen Hai directly dived into the bottom of the lagoon more than 100 meters deep, found a stone crack to expand slightly, and opened up a stone chamber at the bottom of the lake. He and Zhou Wanqing hid in it.


    Zhou Wanqing also made two big, four small and six headed silver sharks dive deep to warn the waters near Zhubi reef whether outsiders are approaching.


    Zhou Wanqing''s injury hasn''t healed yet. He still needs du''erdan to ensure that the injury doesn''t worsen. It''s impossible to refine medicinal herbs. Therefore, the task of refining medicine ultimately depends on Chen Hai. This is also the case. Zhou Wanqing thought of du''erdan that can be refined by xuanxiu in the middle and later stages of the Taoist elixir realm. Du''erdan can also be said to be one of the most easily refined quasi Taoist level elixirs.


    However, there is no alchemy cauldron here. It takes a long time to make one furnace to cross Erdan. According to Zhou Wanqing, it takes at least one month to start the alchemy process with his cultivation. Chen Hai purely condenses real fire alchemy with his own spirit. He can''t last ten days and a half months, so he is squeezed out of oil.


    It''s unrealistic to refine the flame gathering array on site. It''s not true that Chen Hai is only good at making heaven''s secrets and weapons, but not at refining magic tools. Even if Chen Hai is good at it, he doesn''t have the materials to refine the flame gathering array.


    "The pill is refined by fire. It is also the method of water refining and thunder refining. If you master Jiang Yinzhen''s idea of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and understand the potential of heaven, earth and stars, you must be far above ordinary people, and also cultivate the true meaning of wind and thunder. Then I will pass the thunder refining method and the elixir for crossing Erdan to you."


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Zhou Wanqing was badly hurt at this time, but his eyes were extremely poisonous. He looked at his details in silence, but didn''t know if she could see that he also realized the true meaning of great destruction, which is regarded as one of the top ten demons.


    Chen Hai risked to save next week''s Wanqing instead of killing Zhou Wanqing and dedicating Zhou Wanqing''s body to Lei Yangzong. Naturally, he still has to fight a big one, but before this "big" really gets in his hand, it is also an unexpected interest to learn the danfang of Du Erdan.


    Of course, Chen Hai can''t tell Zhou Wanqing that he actually mastered more subtle thunder alchemy from Cangyi and yuxu temple. However, a pill that a disciple of the Taoist realm can refine a quasi Taoist level elixir is of great value. It is also a shortcut for Chen hai to improve his cultivation in the later stage, and he wants to exchange this pill in Wanxian mountain, At least we should be prepared to take out more than 100000 points of zongmen''s achievements.


    Chen Hai thought that if the situation was not urgent, Zhou Wanqing might not pass on his unique skill of Shuyu palace!


    A few days later, in the clouds thousands of feet high and shrouded in thick clouds, Chen Hai closed his eyes and stood in the air.


    Five or six feet in front of him, miraculous medicines such as tortoise foot vine and purple heart grass have been processed and mixed with 11 low-level miracles integrated into the real breath of dragon saliva. They are being wrapped by a ball of twisted lightning. When you look at the ball intertwined with lightning, you can see that there are small and accurate lightning rays inside, which are constantly condensing and bombarding the miraculous medicine and low-level miracles in the center of the lightning ball


    It is not too difficult to say that ray Lian is difficult. The principle is basically the same as that of fire refining and water refining. It is only using the power of thunder to expel impurities from the material, and extract the essence of the material into Dan medicine.


    At this time, Chen Hai took out the blood Phoenix sturgeon, cut the side fin of the blood Phoenix sturgeon, and collected its blood and glue fat. The method of Lei refining doesn''t need to be cooked specially. It only needs a bone and brain to be refined together in the electric awn ball.

 Chapter 774

    Zhou Wanqing was standing on the island. The strong wind blew through her green clothes, revealing the attractive curve. The desolate and barren Zhubi reef suddenly became more beautiful because of her existence.


    She stood there with her hands down and looked up.


    In the middle of the sky, there were thick clouds. There were tiny electric arc thunder lights gathering there. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Hai''s accomplishments in the middle and later stages of daodan could control the power of thunder to such a subtle level. I feel that over time, this son''s achievements are absolutely unlimited.


    The sky is still cloudy, but the change of day and night can be clearly distinguished.


    Refining quasi Taoist level elixir is an extremely long process. He uses fire refining method without the help of external spiritual fire. Chen Hai wants to condense spiritual fire and refine elixir with his own true yuan. He can''t last for a few days. He has been working for more than ten days and nights. In fact, he is pulling the external force of thunder to refine du''erdan with the method of thunder refining.


    More than ten days passed in a row. With the smell of medicine like blue musk spreading on Zhubi Island, Zhou Wanqing knew that Chen Hai was about to succeed, several days earlier than she expected.


    Zhou Wanqing secretly felt the extremely flexible fluctuation at the time of Dancheng, and she was also very happy.


    It''s the limit for Du Erdan to become more than ten Dan at a time with her cultivation. However, with her keen divine sense, she realized that Chen Hai could become at least six Dan this time. How can she be unhappy?


    She thought Chen Hai could make three or four bad pills, which could help her stabilize her injury and not worsen. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai could make so many pills for the first time.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s Lingtai is empty, and his mind is released in strands. He pulls the pure force of thunder from the outside, condenses a lightning flash, weaves it into a lightning flash thunder tripod, and then releases a subtle and refined lightning flash, bombarding the elixir in the lightning flash thunder tripod from time to time.


    At this moment, all kinds of miraculous medicines have turned into a colorful medicine cloud, which is filled in the electric light medicine tripod. However, Lei mang is constantly released from the four walls of the electric light thunder tripod and blasted into the medicine cloud.


    These days, although Chen Hai didn''t absorb thunder to refine his body, he gained a lot.


    Although the lightning flash thunder tripod is similar to the lightning prison pet cultivated by Chen Hai before, when refining du''erdan, each lightning flash thunder must be controlled more accurately and appropriately.


    If there is a mistake in one step, it may fall short, which makes his method of controlling thunder more and more concise.


    Naturally, his understanding of the true meaning of wind and thunder is becoming more and more profound. Over time, the true meaning of wind and thunder may enter a new realm.


    Under his control, a tiny thunderbolt was split on the cloud of medicine to promote the integration of the essence of the medicine.


    Chen Haishen carefully pinched out the last Dharma formula, but saw that the lightning thunder tripod suddenly increased a few points under the support of the internal medicine cloud. Then the light flashed. The lightning thunder tripod suddenly closed in and compressed the medicine cloud internally, but the medicine cloud was distorted and could not collapse and form pills.


    Chen Hai''s tongue burst with spring thunder and scolded: "ho!"


    The thunder tripod was shining brightly, as if it had more authority. Chen Hai felt the pressure was light. With a few chimes, the thunder tripod and medicine cloud dispersed quietly, leaving ten pale gold elixirs floating in front of him.


    Each elixir revealed a faint Golden Shadow of clouds and water. I didn''t know it was not an ordinary product at first sight.


    At this time, Chen Hai was relieved, took out a sapphire bottle and included Du Erdan, the thickness of ten little thumbs.


    On the whole, Chen Hai made a lot of tricks in this alchemy. If he hadn''t mastered the lightning cage technique before, also practiced the lightning alchemy with Cangyi, and some of the elixirs he carried with him were mixed with a small amount of real dragon saliva, he couldn''t have been so smooth.


    When Ning chaner first refined yundao Tiandan, it also took more than half a year, and most of the time was a failed experiment. Chen Hai''s first refining of quasi Taoist level elixir can be so smooth, which can also be said to be a bit lucky.


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Chen Hai''s face. The exhaustion after mental exhaustion hung on her face. There were some waves in her heart, but she erased these waves in the heart lake.


    The two men dived back to the stone room at the bottom of the lake. Chen Hai thought for a moment, took out five pills and handed them to Zhou Wanqing. "It''s really not that I''m stingy. At present, the situation in the Fusang sea area is turbulent. It''s not that Zhou Zhenjun can recapture the nine prefectures just by himself. I have a number of men. If they can improve their cultivation with the help of Du Erdan, it will be a great help to Zhou Zhenjun."


    Zhou Wanqing said with a shallow smile: "One du''erdan can protect my injury from getting worse. Besides, with my current ability, it will take more than half a month to completely refine the medicine of one du''erdan. Moreover, after taking four or five du''erdan, it will no longer work in a short time. Immortal Chen can use the surplus elixir to say that he can refine this du''erdan, Chen Zhen is the one who gives the most effort. Of course, Chen Zhen can also take a du''erdan to improve his cultivation... "


    Seeing that Zhou Wanqing was reasonable, Chen Hai shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t have much effect at this time. I''d better leave it to those in need..."


    Zhou Wanjing guessed that even if he was not Jiang Yin''s direct descendant, his school would be extraordinary. If he had taken a more advanced elixir than Du Erdan before, it would have no obvious effect. Of course, he didn''t say much. He just took a Du Erdan into Tan''s lips, walked to the corner of the stone room and sat cross legged, Silently refine the pure and majestic pure Yang medicine in du''erdan.


    Chen Hai is also kneeling down. If he looks inside at the golden elixir in the secret palace of Linghai, he will find that there are faint strands of thunder seal like lightning arc after this alchemy; At this time, he gathered the mysterious phase of benmingyuan in the sea and saw that there was a thunder seal wrapped by wind and thunder on benmingyuan God''s hand.


    Although Chen Hai did not form the pill on the basis of the true meaning of wind and thunder, at this moment, the true meaning of wind and thunder was completely integrated with his original life golden pill, which was directly manifested in the original appearance of the original life yuan God, indicating that he had entered the later stage of daodan.


    Jiedan has three levels:


    First, take the true meaning of Tao as the way to plant and knot pills, and the success of pills is the early stage of the realm of Tao pills;


    The second is to cultivate the yuan God, which is the middle stage of daodan territory;


    The third is to manifest the true meaning of the Tao of jiedan directly on the original phase of the yuan God and make it become the divine power of this life, which is the later stage of the Taoist Dan realm


    Chen Hai''s cultivation has experienced too many twists and turns. The most recent Dan knot, even in the presence of the yuan God, was based on the sword meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Tiandi mountain and river sword is too strong. He wants to manifest Tiandi mountain and river sword directly on the original phase of the yuan God and enter the later stage of daodan realm. He doesn''t know how many years he will have to practice hard. Although Tiandi mountain and river sword has become the original magic power and its power will be doubled, Chen Hai always bungee jumping on the steel wire rope of life and death at this time, but he doesn''t have that spare time.


    The comprehension of the true meaning of wind and thunder has entered a higher level, so that the true meaning of wind and thunder can be completely integrated with the life golden elixir, and then manifest in the original phase of the yuan God to cultivate the life magic power, which can be said to be the greatest harvest of this alchemy.


    Of course, Chen Hai has time in the future. He can also manifest the essence of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword to become the second kind of life magic power.


    The big and small sect doors of Xingheng domain have been cultivated into more than two kinds of mysterious cultivation of life magic powers. There hasn''t been one for thousands of years. Chen Hai still has a chance to break this record.


    The waves floated and sank. Sha Tianhe stood at the bow of the black wind and looked into the distance. There was a sound of footsteps behind him: "Sha Da is in charge, and there are two ships behind. We are still the same?"


    Sha Tianhe didn''t turn around, just nodded.


    After escaping that day, the situation of the black wind has not been very good.


    On the one hand, Lei Yangzong wanted to guard against the empty sea city. On the other hand, Lei Yangzong wanted to send troops to help Xiao stabilize the situation on Jiujun island. The troops in his hand were stretched out for a moment, but on that day, everyone saw Chen Haifei out of the black wind and robbed Zhou Wanqing. Lei Yangzi could not easily let go of the black wind.


    Lei Yangzong was unable to make a move, but Lei Yangzi''s reward for the black wind was a worldwide pursuit of the black wind that attracted a large group of pirates.


    Lei Yangzi offered a very heavy reward this time. In addition to the magic weapon and elixir, there is also a great attraction to pirates.


    That''s gift island!


    Almost all the islands in the Fusang sea area that are suitable for human survival are directly or indirectly controlled by leiyangzong, nine prefectures and Konghai city. Even if they want to have a place to live, they can only find a foothold in the poor mountains and rivers.


    As strong as Liu Yafu and Qin Yushan, even if they can occupy one or two big islands to rest, they are not officially granted and will be eliminated at any time. They dare not rob civilians to come and operate.


    With such a generous reward, hundreds of pirate gangs active in the whole Fusang sea area quickly moved.


    Among them, there were several pirates who cooperated to rob the tribute of LiuYun Island, and some weak pirates knew that with their strength, they could not pose any substantive threat to the Heifeng, which could cause trouble to leiyangzong, so they joined forces in groups to search the Heifeng all over the world.


    Of course, these pirates apparently take the black wind as their first target, but who hasn''t thought that the Shuyu fairy, who was badly hurt and fled into the deep sea, is a bigger, fatter and more attractive fish?


    On that day, after leaving the battlefield, shatianhe always wanted to find a place to rest, but unless he left the Fusang sea area, how could such a large ship as the Heifeng float on the sea surface hide the search and monitoring of that spiritual bird from the sky?


    Fortunately, there are not many pirate ships that can really threaten them. Most of the pirate ships that want to make a profit don''t even have a defense array. The Heifeng, supported by the four column devil killing array, naturally completely crushed them.


    Over the past two months, the Heifeng ship circled from the northwest corner of the nine prefectures to the southeast corner of the nine prefectures, and the sea area connected with the air and Sea city. Six or seven waves and thousands of pirates were sent to the bottom of the sea to feed fish and shrimp.


    At this moment, Sha Tianhe doesn''t know whether Chen Hai escaped from Lei Yangzong''s pursuit with Zhou Wanqing, but anyway, Sha Tianhe was shocked by Chen Hai''s boldness. If he were him, even if Lei Yangzong had a great feud with him, when he was on the front line of life and death, he would most likely choose to rob Zhou Wanqing to Lei Yangzong. Chen Hai dared to gamble with the greatest risk The most profitable option.


    Sha Tianhe did not escape with the black wind. On the one hand, Wei Ze, Zhu Mingwei, Chiyuan and the Red Army did not listen to him. On the other hand, he was waiting to see if Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing could escape the pursuit of Lei Yangzong.


    Chen Hai robs Zhou Wanqing from under Lei Yangzi''s nose. The risk is great, but once the bet is successful, the income will be unimaginable. Moreover, if Zhou Wanqing can survive, it will inevitably cause endless trouble to Lei Yangzong, which is what Sha Tianhe is most happy to see.


    At this time, seven or eight blind pirate ships caught up. No pirate ship had a defense array. Sha Tianhe was very annoyed.


    The brilliance of the four pillar devil killing array bloomed with a buzzing sound, and a wave of heaven and earth aura spread around. The sword repair camp on the Heifeng began to attack under the command of Zhu Mingwei and Wei and Han Dynasties.


    Hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons, Qi Yu, immediately beat seven or eight pirate ships to pieces. A naval battle didn''t start, but it came to an end. Sha Tianhe also felt very bored and was ready to accelerate to the sea area of Konghai city with the black wind, so as not to catch up with the main warships of the navy of leiyangzong.


    With a bang, the Red Army reconnoitering the enemy at high altitude fell heavily back on the deck. I don''t know when he was chewing with relish with a human leg in his hand.


    For him, without the shackles of Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and Chiyuan don''t care about him. Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei can''t control him. They are very comfortable along the way. Suddenly, the red army beat a spirit and threw the man''s leg into the sea quickly, as if the man''s leg was charcoal


    Sha Tianhe was very interested in the two demons that Chen Hai took in. Unexpectedly, after Chen Hai left so far and had no news, the two demons didn''t try to escape. They also lost the strong reconnaissance ability of the Red Army all the way, so that they could often save themselves from danger. Seeing the strange situation of the Red Army at this time, they couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "The devil''s breath?!" the Red Army just asked Chiyuan uncertainly.


    Hearing what the Red Army said, Sha Tianhe''s face was happy, his frown suddenly stretched out, and his blind eye seemed to regain its light.


    He knows that Chiyuan and chijun are Chen Hai''s service demons. Their spiritual induction with Chen Hai is much wider than that of ordinary Tao fetal realm. Chen Haizhen wants to take the initiative to contact Chiyuan and chijun, and even as far as three or four thousand miles.


    The Red Army feels Chen Hai''s breath, which means that Chen Hai is three or four thousand miles away.


    At this time, the black wind had left the battlefield. Sha Tianhe immediately discussed with Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han to adjust the direction of the black wind and drive towards the direction where the Red Army felt the spirit of Chen Hai.


    Considering that Lei Yangzong might secretly send a strong person to monitor them, the black wind also deliberately made some detours. Three days later, they saw a circle of atolls surrounded by a calm, blue lagoon

 Chapter 775

    Zhou Wanqing refined all the power of the first du''erdan medicine. Although the injury cannot be cured immediately, it will not continue to deteriorate.


    In this way, even if Zhou Wanqing still can''t use magic power, cast magic powers, or sacrifice the magic weapons in her storage ring to kill the enemy, with her deep understanding of martial arts, kendo, martial arts and seal characters, her combat power and role will never be weaker than those who are stronger in daodan territory.


    At this time, Chen Hai tries to contact Chiyuan and the Red Army, or let Chiyuan and the Red Army know his existence through the induction of divine soul prohibition.


    In his opinion, if Sha Tianhe is not stupid, if he is not frightened by Lei Yangzong, and can successfully get rid of the entanglement of Lei Yangzong''s navy and Liu Yafu, he should withdraw to the sea area bordering Kong Haicheng and deal with the navy of Lei Yangzong and Xiao''s rebels.


    Zhubi reef is also located between Jiujun state and Konghai City, and the land closest to Jiujun island and Silu island is about 10000 Li.


    After the black wind sailed into the lagoon in Zhubi reef, it was confirmed that there were no pursuers in the sea area three or four hundred miles behind the black wind. Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing came out of the stone chamber at the bottom of the lake, surfaced in waves, and boarded the black wind to meet the people.


    Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei were very excited to see that Chen Hai and Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing were safe and sound.


    Sha Tianhe is also extremely excited. He knows that Zhou Wanqing can play a much greater role as long as she is alive, even if she has not recovered from the heavy damage.


    Zhubi is a circular island and reef. Although there is no grass, there is also a large enough place for ordinary soldiers to get off the ship and rest. Chen Hai accompanied Zhou Wanqing into the cabin and asked about the current situation of Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han.


    Zhou Wanqing was ambushed. Liuyun sect was completely unprepared. Liao Yunchuan failed to escape back to Liuyun island. He was caught up by Lei Yangzi''s Wanyou xuanlei ship. Liao Yunchuan was forced to surrender the enemy. At this time, Liuyun sect had announced that it would break away from the nine prefectures, establish itself in Liuyun Kingdom and form an alliance with Xiao.


    Xiao ruohai, the Prime Minister of the nine prefectures and the leader of the Xiao family of the nine prefectures, led the soldiers of the Xiao family and three thousand elite disciples borrowed from Leiyang sect, Xiao Jiang and Xiao Shan, after assassinating Zhou Yi, king of Wu Ying, to capture the headless Shuyu palace and control the capital of the country and Liugang County, where the Xiao family thrives. At this time, Xiao Ruhai announced that Zhou Wanqing was licentious in the palace and addicted to poison and poison, Zhou Yi, the king of Wu Ying, was cruel and unruly. Xiao couldn''t bear it, so he rose up.


    In order to show that Xiao has no intention of usurping the throne and seizing the country, Xiao ruohai made Zhou Chang, the young son of Wu Ying King Zhou Yi, the leader of the country, in order to subdue the counties. At present, among the four counties in the nine counties of Jiujun Island (including Liugang County, which has been operated by the state capital and Xiao for thousands of years), as well as the four large affiliated island groups other than LiuYun Island, Liuyun and feilan fall to Xiao.


    The other five prefectures and the two affiliated islands did not openly surrender or openly form an alliance with Xiao, so they were not necessarily loyal. More people were still worried that Zhou Wanqing would not die and might kill back to the nine prefectures with the support of Kong Hai City.


    However, it was Wu Linghou Zhou Bin, another strong foetus of the Zhou family in Haiyang County, where the Zhou family of the royal family lived and multiplied, who was really loyal to the Zhou family and the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing. When Xiao ruohai assassinated Wu Ying king, he took advantage of the chaos in the national capital and the limited soldiers of the Xiao family. At that time, he was unable to control the whole national capital County, and Wu Linghou Zhou Bin was able to escape. Under the protection of Hu Wei, Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin fled back to Haiyang County, where he gathered the residual forces escaping from Shuyu palace and all the forces supporting the Zhou family and Zhou Wanqing, with the intention of fighting against Xiao to the end.


    Chen Hai glanced at Zhou Wanqing and saw that her face was iron blue. He thought that she was still dressed up as a girl. It was estimated that he hadn''t even touched a man. He asked Xiao to frame the palace for obscenity. He was probably going crazy.


    Zhou Wanqing was not as annoyed as Chen Hai imagined. She gently took a breath and continued to ask Sha Tianhe, "is there any action over the air sea city?"


    Sha Tianhe bowed to Zhou Wanqing and said:


    "Report back to Zhou Zhenjun that a million soldiers and thousands of warships of Konghai city have gathered on Xianxun island in the south. Konghai city leader Liu Zhenghua personally came to Xianxun island to supervise the war and ordered Lei Yangzong''s troops not to enter the territory of nine counties, otherwise he would never regret to tear his face and fight Lei Yangzong to the death! Due to the restriction of Konghai City, Lei Yangzong gathered in the division of a million tigers and wolves on the northeast wing of Silu Island, which is not available for the time being It means crossing the sea to the north, but looking at the empty sea city. It seems that as long as Lei Yangzong doesn''t send troops, the empty sea city has no intention of sending troops to interfere with the chaos in Jiujun... "


    We can''t blame Kong Hai City for not being firm enough.


    Of the three major forces in Fusang, Konghai city is the weakest.


    Although Liu Zhenghua, the leader of Konghai City, is also a true monarch at the beginning of heaven, the islands under the jurisdiction of Konghai city are more vulnerable to thunder storms than Silu island and Jiujun island where Lei Yangzong is located. The population and products are much less. This congenital deficiency makes Konghai city''s strength subordinate to Jiujun state and Lei Yangzong.


    At this time, the nine counties were in chaos, and the air sea city actually had no determination to fight to the death with Lei Yangzong.


    "Go to Haiyang!" Zhou Wanqing sat on her halberd waist and said to Chen Hai, "if Immortal Chen can escort me to Haiyang county and meet Wu Linghou, I will make you Zhubi Hou, governing Zhubi thousands of miles of sea!"


    Listening to Zhou Wanqing''s words, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han felt cool. They looked at the circular islands and reefs around them. The land area might add up to only 20 or 30 square miles, and then there were no other reefs and islands within a thousand miles. They worked hard to save next week''s Wanqing and had to be rewarded with such a desolate sea area. Isn''t this a bully?


    Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han were military generals. They wrote their dissatisfaction directly on their faces.


    Chen Hai knows that Zhou Wanqing is going to give him the ancient cave that may exist at the bottom of Zhubi reef to dig. This reward is not light. After all, it is said that Zhu Bizhen Jun, who disappeared without trace, had the cultivation of the second realm of heaven at that time. There should be several treasures in the cave left by such figures after their immortality.


    Of course, Zhou Wanqing doesn''t want to dig the ancient cave that may be left by Zhu Bizhen. However, the situation of the nine prefectures is dangerous, and she doesn''t know what variables will happen if delayed for a day. She still wants to go to Haiyang as soon as possible, and then let Chen Hai and them come back to find a way to dive into the seabed thousands of feet deep to dig the ancient cave.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to create complications. Since the nine prefectures are loyal to the royal family and Zhou Wanqing''s forces have not been completely destroyed, they should hurry to meet them as soon as possible. As long as Kong Hai City controls Lei Yangzong, Zhou Wanqing''s appearance in Haiyang county will be of great significance and will directly affect the determination of those waiting counties.


    Chen Hai immediately distributed the five du''erdan in his hand to Sha Tianhe, Chiyuan, Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and Zhao Weimin, the array mage who is in charge of the central array of the four pillar demon killing array and also has the peak cultivation of Mingqiao territory.


    Sha Tianhe was jointly attacked and killed by Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping. He was seriously injured and fled. So far, he has not completely recovered from his injury. Unexpectedly, he can get the quasi Taoist level du''erdan just when he arrived at Zhubi reef. He knows the precious du''erdan and refining the medicine. It can not only heal old wounds, but also refine his accomplishments. He gave it to Chiyuan, Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and Zhao Weimin, It may directly help them break through the bottleneck of Mingqiao environment and cultivate daodan.


    Du''erdan is much better than Yun Daotian Dan.


    Sha Tianhe meets transitional Erdan, glances at Zhou Wanqing, and hesitates whether to persuade Chen hai to kill Zhou Wanqing directly. They take Zhou Wanqing''s magic weapon and elixir and escape from Fusang sea area.


    He now guessed that there would be no shortage of treasures in Zhou Wanqing''s storage ring, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by Xiao Shan and Xiao Jiang, the Dharma guardians of Shuyu palace, and didn''t have time to use them.


    However, seeing that Chen Hai, Zhu Mingwei and Wei and Han Dynasties seriously studied the plan of crossing the sea to Haiyang County, Sha Tianhe thought about it. He didn''t want to be so cheap, Lei Yangzong.


    When the general of the black wind rested, Chen Hai checked his weapons and found that the 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows stored had almost no consumption.


    This is also Sha Tianhe. They all know very well that xuanxiu disciples'' mana consumption can be recovered slowly even without magic medicine; The xuanyang heavy front arrow was damaged, and they couldn''t mass cast it in a short time. Therefore, when faced with a fatal threat, they would rather resist the sword to kill the enemy than lure the enemy within 2000 steps and shoot with a divine machine heavy bore crossbow.


    In addition, there are many low-level offensive and defensive talismans in reserve, but there are only more than 6000, which can not actually support the consumption of several moderate intensity battles; The number of medium and high-level Taoist talismans has decreased sharply, while there are only 12 sky level Taoist talismans such as Zixiao thunder talismans, and they can''t afford to be consumed at all.


    Fortunately, when they crossed the sea and entered the west, Chen Hai and his crew were not idle on the ship. They refined more than 120 storm fire heavy front arrows. Although the casting of super heavy bore crossbow was very troublesome, more than 120 storm fire heavy front arrows were fired at close range, and their power was still amazing.


    At this time, Chen Hai also collected materials along the way and refined hundreds of bingning pills and Baoyan pills according to the Dan recipe created by Ning chaner that year. The power is not below the intermediate Taoist talisman, which also makes up for the shortage of intermediate Taoist talismans on the Heifeng ship.


    As for the more than 1200 generals, there are nearly 400 people with spiritual cultivation. In the eyes of Lei Yangzong, the former Shuyu palace and Zhou Wanqing, they are nothing at all, but in Chen Hai''s view, they are also a combat force qualified to stir up the muddy water.


    Although there is no surplus food for Zhou Wanqing''s Quasi Taoist level healing medicine, there are still a lot of lower level pills in her storage ring. She also takes them out and puts them down. It can be regarded as a thank-you gift for these people to escort her to Haiyang county.


    Zhou Wanqing regarded it as a low-level pill. In the eyes of the low-level disciples who were only able to penetrate the spiritual realm and even the mysterious realm, none of them could not be regarded as a divine pill that could greatly improve their cultivation accomplishments and even their cultivation potential.


    Finally, Chen Hai left a small number of sailors and guards on the deck. Everyone else went back to the crowded cabin to take medicine. The black wind set sail again for Haiyang County, which may be the busiest war situation.

 Chapter 776

    In the current situation, there is no time for Chen Hai. They dive thousands of feet into the seabed to dig possible ancient caves. They still need to use the Heifeng to send the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing to Haiyang county. Moreover, there are no huge caves in Zhubi reef that can hide the Heifeng. They stayed in Zhubi reef for too long, and pirate ships searched them, It''s also hard for them to hide their tracks.


    If you really want to dive into the bottom of Zhubi reef and dig ancient caves, you still need to make more preparations.


    Less than a thousand miles from Zhubi reef, the black wind passed a sea cliff hundreds of feet high.


    The sea cliff seemed to rise from the sea out of thin air. It was seven or eight meters higher than the sea surface, but it was only ten or ten feet wide and one foot thick. At first glance, it was like a huge sword inserted into the turbulent waves.


    Chen Hai was looking up at the sea cliff and suddenly received a message from the wing demon Red Army flying above the clouds. More than ten pirate ships were coming here at full speed from the east of the sea cliff.


    Chen Hai looked to the West and saw a black spot hovering in the clear sky. It was the Dragon footed finch that pirates used to cross thunderstorms and investigate the enemy.


    "These haunting guys!" Sha Tianhe said with a murderous cold hum.


    In order to meet Chen Hai and prevent outsiders from knowing the whereabouts of Chen Hai and Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing, they made a big circle and shook off the pirates who had been tracking them for several times before they came to Zhubi reef to look for Chen Hai''s trace. Unexpectedly, they delayed for less than half a day in Zhubi reef, and pirates stared at them again.


    In order to prevent the news from leaking out, other pirates and the strong men of Lei Yangzong chased and killed them like sharks. Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing were also inconvenient to appear in public, but Sha Tianhe wanted to fight a war of annihilation and hurt these pirates, so things might stop.


    At this time, Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others were forced to stop training, go out of the cabin and lead more than 300 fierce soldiers to line up on the deck to prepare for war.


    The black wind is still too small. Several decks add up to less than 30 square feet. It can accommodate up to 300 fierce soldiers to defend the enemy at one time.


    At this time, the black wind simply backed to the sea cliff and stopped. Two big four small six headed silver sharks quietly lurked under the sea water of the black wind.


    The silver sharks are born with the power to resist the water. They hide at the bottom of the black wind, and the waves at the bottom of the ship have weakened a lot.


    After less than half an hour, two huge pirate ships, surrounded by 12 medium-sized warships, appeared in Chen Hai''s vision.


    Looking at the flags hung by the two large pirate ships, Chen Haixiang smiled and said to Sha Tianhe: "who do I think it is? It turned out that it was Zhou Zhenjun and Sha Da, the two pirates who fled from the battlefield that day. Do you think Yang Yin and Huang Zhan can be used by us?"


    I don''t know when there will be other pirates or Lei Yangzong''s reconnaissance spirit birds. The wing demon Red Army can''t catch and kill all the fish to ensure that there is no missing fish. Therefore, on the Heifeng, Chen Hai also covers his face with a visor, while Zhou Wanqing also changes into a man''s dress, wears a blue Taoist robe, shows her hair in a bun, disguises as a handsome Taoist boy, and stands behind Chen Hai.


    From the previous ambush on the xuanbing glass warship, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan should have nothing to do with Liu Yafu, the blood sand madman, and the Lei Yangzong or Xiao family behind Liu Yafu. They were all confused by the tribute that Liuyun island would send to the nine prefectures before they were used by Lei Yangzong.


    At this time, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan tangled with other pirates to catch up, which was also a reward temptation released for Lei Yangzong and Xiao Shifang. In the final analysis, it was a group of pirates who were mercenary and had no bottom line and principles. If they could offer a higher price than Lei Yangzong''s reward, it was not that they could not buy Yang Yin and Huang Zhan.


    However, the question is, once Zhou Wanqing appears, who knows if they will think that Zhou Wanqing, the jade fairy at this time, can be said to be a rare commodity. Will they think of robbing Zhou Wanqing from them and giving it to Lei Yangzong in exchange for greater benefits? And if Zhou Wanqing doesn''t show up, what can they take out to buy Yang Yin and Huang Zhan?


    Sha Tianhe is still considering how to buy off Yang Yin and Huang Zhan. At this moment, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan finally put the black wind on. Huang Zhan and Yang Yin are not relaxed when they look at the silent black wind ahead.


    They fought side by side with the black wind. Although the black wind did not perform well when chasing the warships of Liuyun sect, they knew that the black wind retained its strength, and they did not know how much they would pay to eat the black wind in front of them.


    Ten miles after approaching the black wind, Huang Zhanzheng planned to order people to open a large array and accelerate forward, but unexpectedly, there was a loud laugh from the black wind, "Lord Huangdao and Lord Yang island are safe."


    "..." Yang Yin and Huang Zhan were shocked. Although Chen Hai''s face was covered with armor, they could still hear Chen Hai''s voice.


    They put on the black wind and thought of doing a big job, but they didn''t think that the legend dared to rob Chen Hai, the cangya son of Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing from Lei Yangzong. At this time, they had got rid of Lei Yangzong''s pursuit and joined the black wind.


    Chen Hai is on the black wind. What about the jade fairy Zhou Wanqing?


    Although Lei Yangzong spread the news that Zhou Wanqing had been badly hurt, who could kill or capture Zhou Wanqing and send him to Lei Yangzong and get the reward of Taoist elixir, Taoist weapon or 500 Mile Island, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Who knows that Zhou Wanqing is still an expert in fighting for the fetal environment at this time?


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan thought that even if they turned and ran away, Chen Hai could not let them go. At present, they also clenched their teeth and were ready to attack directly.


    Chen Hailang said: "Yang Da is in charge of the family and Huang Da is in charge of the family. How can we say that we once had the friendship of fighting side by side? Do we have to go to war without saying anything when we meet?"


    "Cang Ya Zi, you know why we came here. What nonsense do you have to say? If you say a few more nonsense, you will send your head up obediently?" Yang Yin shouted.


    Chen Hai smiled. At this time, a cold voice directly spread to the two ears: "it''s your great luck to escape a few days ago. Now you dare to offend me again."


    Although the voice was cold, it fell into their ears and was undoubtedly as terrible as the sound of soul taking: "Zhou demon... Zhou Zhenjun!"


    They have seen Zhou Wanqing''s terrible power to kill Qin Yushan. At this time, they can''t see through Zhou Wanqing''s details. However, even if Zhou Wanqing''s heavy damage has not healed, her momentum of stepping into the sky and like an abyss like a sea radiates. Why don''t they be frightened?


    "Yang Da is in charge of the family and Huang Da is in charge of the family. If you catch up with him, it''s just for wealth. But have you ever thought that Zhou Zhenjun also has a wealth to give you. Why do you and I have to kill a river of blood when we meet again?" Chen Hai stepped out of the four pillars to kill demons array, extended his hand to invite Yang Yin and Huang Zhan to the isolated peak of Haiya, and said in detail, "can you two real people come out?"


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan are just the accomplishments of half trail tire. At this time, they really don''t dare to leave the protection of pirate ship defense array.


    Yang Yin frowned and said, "Chen Zhen, if you have anything to say, just say it. If there''s no nonsense, we''ll say goodbye. You take your Yangguan road and I''ll take my single wooden bridge. Let''s not hinder anyone..."


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan are not stupid. How can they not guess what Chen Hai wants to say? But leiyangzong brazenly attacked and killed Zhou Wanqing and helped Xiao usurp the nine prefectures for a while. Isn''t it boring for them to go to this muddy water?


    Besides, even if Zhou Wanqing is fine, there is only Haiyang county that is really controlled by the Zhou family at this time. Once the Zhou family is expelled to sea, there is no place in Jiujun island. Even if Zhou Wanqing recovers her cultivation in Tianwei, it is not easy to recover and turn the tide under the suppression of Lei Yangzong?


    Seeing Yang Yin and Huang Zhanxin retreat, Chen Hai smiles. It really makes Yang Yin and Huang Zhanyi retreat. The news of Zhou Wanqing on the Heifeng will spread all over the Fusang sea area in an instant. They also want to continue to Haiyang county. I don''t know how many blood eating pirates and elite Marines of leiyangzong will attack.


    "Not to mention that Xiao''s real control at this time is only the land of two counties, nor that Shuyu fairy is respected by thousands of people in the nine counties. I want to ask you, are there any possibility that Kong Hai City will sit and watch Lei Yangzong eat and devour the nine counties?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Yes, Kong Hai City is forcing Lei Yangzong not to directly send troops to Jiujun island for the time being, but if you go to Haiyang County, you can really expel Xiao''s family and recover your hometown?" Yang Yin can easily guess that Chen Hai is going to escort Zhou Wanqing to Haiyang county at this time. He also knows that Zhou Wanqing really wants to recover her accomplishments. It is impossible to be so polite and persuasive to them, Therefore, I don''t think Zhou Wanqing, who hasn''t had a chance to recover his cultivation in heaven and environment in three or five years, rushed to Haiyang county and had a chance to reverse the bad situation of the Zhou family.


    Lei Yangzong can''t send troops directly, but he must secretly send a large number of experts to support Xiao. Even Lei Yangzi doesn''t hesitate to sneak into Haiyang county again to assassinate Zhou Wanqing. What can they do?


    "My master ordered me to travel overseas without revealing my identity, but at present, it seems that I have no other way to persuade Yang Da to be in charge of the family and Huang Da to be in charge of the family," Chen Hai took a jade box out of his arms, sealed it with a sword, threw it at Yang Yin and Huang Zhan, and said, "after Yang DA and Huang Da have seen it, remember to keep it secret for me!"

 Chapter 777

    In the whole Xingheng domain, the disciples of the big and small sects practice and understand the true meaning of the Tao in many ways, like the stars in the night sky. In ancient times, the great sage said that the sun, moon and stars are all virtual phases, which is just the projection of the true meaning of the Tao and the supreme principle of yin and Yang in the world. Naturally, it can be said that there is a star corresponding to the true meaning of the Tao. The true meaning of the Tao is many and complex, It can be said that the number of sand in the river is endless.


    However, the Tao has a big road and a small road, and the Dharma has Mahayana and Mahayana. In the history of Xingheng region, some people have determined the upper, middle and lower nine grades of the true meaning of all kinds of Tao understood by various disciples and various Dharma xuanxiu.


    Although the true meaning of Tao is as many as the stars in the night sky, there are less than 100 kinds of true meaning of the upper three-level Tao that have been understood by the great and small sects of the Xingheng domain in a million years, and those cultivation demons who have been difficult for thousands of years.


    Wanxian mountain is one of the three sects in the northwest region of Chongguo, and the Jiang family is one of the seven big families in Wanxian mountain. It has a very strong status and reputation in the northwest region of Chongguo. Moreover, Jiang Yin was once appointed as the general of the northwest pillar country to command the troops and horses in the northwest region of Chongguo. In addition to relying on the Jiang family, there is another reason. He is the only one of the ten real kings in Wanxian mountain who master the true meaning of the second grade Tao.


    Yes, the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword is the true meaning of the second grade Tao!


    Naturally, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan have never seen the true face of Jiang Yin, who is called the golden Sword Fairy, and have no chance to meet and know the real Tiandi mountain and river sword, but the meaning of Tiandi mountain and river sword is like thunder. They also know the characteristics of Tiandi mountain and river sword.


    Of course, in the hands of the strong, the characteristics of sword spirit and sword light can not be concealed or disguised, but Yang Yin and Huang Zhan received the jade box thrown by Chen Hai, and the gloomy breath with the golden sword spirit made their spirits suddenly cold, and the yuan God in the sea would tremble, even if they had not seen the real heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword, You can also feel the breath of sword Qi and the strength of sword meaning.


    It''s definitely the sword spirit that can be condensed from the top three sword ideas!


    When Yang Yin and Huang Zhan wanted to take a closer look, the sword Qi dispersed invisibly, as if it had never existed at all.


    Jiang Yin''s own disciple!


    In front of us, this young man named Cang Yazi is the personal disciple of Jiang Yin, who led millions of elite soldiers to recover mozhangling and kill the demon family!


    It''s no wonder that Liu Yafu and other three strong Taoists chased and killed cangyazi. They all let cangyazi escape with Zhou Wanqing, who was badly hurt. It turned out that he was Jiang Yin''s own disciple. It''s really impossible to take his cultivation in daodan realm as his real strength!


    It''s no wonder that Cang Yazi only achieved the cultivation in daodan territory, but he used the strong ones in the early stage of Daotai territory, but he had such an elite combat power to dispatch!


    After Yang Yin and Huang Zhan were led astray by Chen Hai, their thinking fell into a bull''s horn and couldn''t get out. In their view, any mysterious place on Chen Hai was taken for granted as long as they believed that he was the true disciple of Jiang Yin. They didn''t expect that Wanxian mountain, or the general of xibeizhu country, who worshipped the country, should participate in the chaos of the three islands in the Fusang sea area this time?


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Wanxian mountain, which has not interfered in the affairs of the three islands of fusanghai for thousands of years, will send a true disciple to save the Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing. In their opinion, whether Chen Hai accidentally ran into this matter or not, Chen Hai''s identity is so special that ordinary true disciples of Wanxian mountain can''t reach it. It''s a coincidence to save Zhou Wanqing next week, This time, he personally escorted Zhou Wanqing to Haiyang county. They all set foot in fusanghai three islands on behalf of Wanxian mountain.


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan previously believed that the general trend of the Zhou family of the royal family of the nine prefectures had been lost. Even if they didn''t dare to fight the Heifeng, they didn''t want to go to this muddy water, but now they think Wanxian mountain secretly intervened, so their ideas are completely different.


    Huang Zhan looked at Chen Hai with a dignified look and said in a loud voice, "this is not a trivial matter. The leader of Yang island and I need to discuss it carefully. Please wait a moment or two for immortal Chen."


    Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han only knew that Chen Hai threw a jade box at Yang Yin and Huang Zhan. Unexpectedly, after they opened the jade box, they looked startled again and again. They thought they saw something terrible. When they saw Chen Haifei coming back, they couldn''t help asking, "the master, you say Yang and Huang are the two aggressors. Will they agree to cooperate with us?"


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "it''s time for us to wait patiently for a cup of tea. If they don''t want to cooperate, kill them!"


    In addition to the fact that he didn''t want to spread his swaggering deeds back to Wanxian mountain in the name of Jiang Yin, what''s more important is that Chen Hai fell into the eyes of Sha Tianhe and Han Sanyuan when he exposed Tiandi mountain and river sword with Qinglin demon body.


    Sha Tianhe is now a grasshopper tied to a rope with him. Although Chen Hai is not sure why han Sanyuan didn''t tell Wu Xu and Wu Ping about his intention to master Tiandi mountain and river sword, if Han Sanyuan knew that he revealed Tiandi mountain and river sword in person, let Han Sanyuan know that he and the green scale demon attendant around Jiang Yuwei are one body, Chen Hai is worried that things will become extremely complicated. He may not be able to really integrate into the Terran sect of Xingheng!


    Therefore, if Yang Yin and Huang Zhan are not fooled this time, Chen Hai will consider exterminating their two pirates to temporarily ensure that the news will not leak out because of Yang Yin and Huang Zhan.


    Sha Tianhe and Zhou Wanqing both know what Chen Hai showed Yang Yin and Huang Zhan. Although they are confused now and don''t know whether Chen Hai really has nothing to do with Jiang Yin, they know that it''s really unlikely that Yang Yin and Huang Zhan won''t bite the hook.


    Sure enough, after another incense burning time, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan came out together. This time, they flew directly to the black wind, bowed to Zhou Wanqing and Chen Hai and said, "Yang Yin and Huang Zhan are willing to follow Zhou Zhenjun and Chen Zhenzhen to fight against the rebels!"


    Haiyang county is located in the southeast of Jiujun Island, with a length of more than 600 miles from east to west and a depth of more than 2000 miles from north to south. It is the largest county in the county. In addition to being separated from other counties by extremely magnificent mountains in the West and North, Haiyang county is also surrounded by thousands of high cliffs in the South and East. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is the habitat of ancestral vassal land of Zhou, the royal family of Jiujun state, which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin escaped from the capital of the king. When he fled to Haiyang County, he quickly organized the children of the Zhou nationality to confront the traitor Xiao family.


    Although Xiao ruohai claimed that Zhou Wanqing failed in the competition with Lei Yangzi, Wu Linghou Zhou Bin didn''t believe it. He also knew that Xiao ruohai and Lei Yangzong secretly spread a reward for his ancestor Zhou Wanqing.


    In Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin''s view, as long as the ancestor Zhou Wanqing is still alive, even if he is seriously injured, there may not be no room for turning things around.


    Although Haiyang county was independent and tenacious against Xiao''s offensive at this time, there were five counties that did not really succumb to the strength of Lei Yangzong and went to join Xiao or form an alliance with Xiao. These five counties are still watching silently. If the ancestor Zhou Wanqing returns, Wu Linghou Zhou Bin believes that it is very likely to change the attitude of these five counties.


    Although there are five other counties on the sidelines besides Haiyang County, no matter how stupid Xiao is, he will not start the war and force the other five kings and ministers to obey when Xiao ruohai personally led 300000 elite troops to attack Beijin pass.


    At this time, in beijinguan city in the north of Haiyang County, Wu Linghou Zhou Bin sat in the garrison general''s house and was frowning to deal with military affairs.


    Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin, one of the elders of the Zhou family of the royal family, is a Taiwei of the nine prefectures. He has a sword eyebrow and stars, a wisp of long beard hanging on his chest, elegant and handsome. He looks only in his thirties, but he has been practicing for nearly 300 years. At present, he has the cultivation achievements in the later stage of the Tao fetal realm.


    At the age of 300, Wu Linghou Zhou Bin had the cultivation of Tao Taijing in the later stage. Even among the strong taotaijing disciples in Wanxian mountain, he was qualified to be listed as a true disciple. As long as he was obsessed with cultivation, there were infinite possibilities in the future. However, it was just that Wu Linghou Zhou Bin and Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing were so obsessed with cultivation that the large and small affairs of the nine prefectures and Shuyu palace fell into Xiao ruohai, Xiao Jiang Xiaoshan''s hand.


    This time, Zhou Wanqing was also unaware. She listened to the greedy words of Xiao Jiang and Xiao Shan and decided to lead a navy to ambush the pirates. Unexpectedly, she fell into the Tianda conspiracy planned by Xiao and Lei Yangzong for a long time.


    Fortunately, at the time of the incident, Xiao ruohai had limited direct forces available to the king. He was eager to occupy the king''s palace and control the Lord Zhou Yi and the king''s son at the first time. Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin was able to lead his retinue to meet with the breakthrough disciples of Shuyu Palace, kill Xiao''s ambush circle and return to Haiyang county.


    Beijin city is the key place to enter Haiyang county from the north. It is located in the Qianhe mountain rift valley. Because of the seat of Wuling Hou Zhou Bin, Zhou soldiers and horses still firmly hold Beijin city and block the passage from Xiao''s army to Haiyang county.


    However, with a large number of experts of Leiyang sect changing their names to Yi and joining the rebel team, Beijin pass is facing more and more pressure. No one knows where the way out of Haiyang group is.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bin gently put down the golden lacquer brush, sighed, pinched his eyebrows, and tried to stretch the tension in recent days.


    At this time, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the conference hall. A young man in blue spirit armor hurried in and shouted anxiously, "Lord, it''s bad." he presented a painted secret letter.


    Zhou Bin was a little unhappy on his face and scolded him: "all the people who have already married Dan are still so rash. What''s the style?"


    The young man looked tight, respectfully stepped back two steps, stood aside and stopped talking.


    Zhou Bin looked at the letter, but there were only a few lines on it: "Zhou Qian died unfortunately, but fortunately, the soldiers used their lives. After ten days of fierce fighting, he finally guarded the sunset water pass. However, Xiao Gou got the help of Lei Yangzong, the Navy''s elite combat power doubled, and the ancestor''s xuanbing glass ship also fell into Xiao Gou''s hands. They besieged the sunset port and attacked every day. I hope my brother can send reinforcements as soon as possible!"


    Seeing this letter, Zhou Bin''s hands and feet were cold. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought that he had been under enough pressure in Beijin pass. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qian died of serious injury in Luoxia city.


    Haiyang County stretches two or three thousand miles from north to south. In addition to the county city, Beijin city (pass) in the north and Luoxia city (port) in the southeast Most importantly, one is the main channel to enter Haiyang County by land and the other is by water. After Xiao''s rebellion, Xiao ruohai not only led 300000 elite troops to attack Beijin pass, but also recruited Liu Yafu, a fierce bandit of blood sand, as the left governor of the navy of nine prefectures to attack Luoxia port


    Under Zhou Wanqing, there were only nine Tao fetuses in the royal family Zhou, and two died with the national leader Zhou Yi in the Wangcheng incident. At present, another Tao fetuses, the old Zhou Qian, fell in Luoxia port. Zhou''s strong people are fewer and fewer. If the situation continues to deteriorate, Wu Linghou zhoubin doesn''t know how long he can support it.


    Just when Wu Linghou and Zhou Bin had difficulty choosing and did not know whether to send troops to reinforce Luoxia port, in the sea thousands of miles away from the southeast corner of Haiyang County, a fleet deceived by more than a dozen pirate ships was raising its sails and slowly sailing to Luoxia port in the southeast corner of Haiyang County.


    At this time, Liu Yafu, the new left commander of the nine prefectures, was on Gulang island outside Luoxia port to recruit troops and horses to attack the southeast portal of Haiyang county. Pirates rushed to him almost every day so that they could exchange fame and settle in the nine prefectures.

 Chapter 778

    Gulang Island, which is only a hundred miles away, is five or six hundred miles away from sunset port.


    The whole island is surrounded by cliffs thousands of feet high. Although the mountains are not high, they are extremely steep. Due to the terrain, it is particularly easy to gather thunder and fall. Therefore, if ships passing here want to stop at the shore and port, they must enter the inner water of Gulang island from a large gate built in the East Wing tens of thousands of years ago when qunxenmen ruled the Fusang sea area, Then go along an inland river more than 100 feet wide to the depths of the island for 14 miles, and then there will be a built port for ships to dock.


    Gulang island is small, but its terrain is extremely special. It is like a natural sea fortress. It stands in the southwest of Jiujun island. Looking at the sunset port from a distance, it has always been the gateway to the southeast of Jiujun island.


    However, after Xiao ruohai assassinated Wu Ying Wang Zhouyi, the leader of the nine prefectures, and raised the Rebel Flag, it became a springboard for Xiao''s navy to attack Luoxia port, the southeast gateway of Haiyang county.


    Two months ago, there were hundreds of warships of different sizes gathered here.


    Now, in order to eliminate the resistance forces gathered by the royal family Zhou in Haiyang County, hundreds of warships have approached the periphery of Luoxia port, and Gulang island has become a transit base for Xiao''s navy.


    At this time, Liu Yafu, standing in a canyon facing the sea on the high cliff on the West Wing of Gulang Island, looked to the northwest. In addition to the vibration of heaven and earth, there was also a faint roar of dragons. Liu Yafu could not tell whether it was the shaking of the Kowloon ambush array in Luoxia port or the roaring of the two Lingjiao raised by the royal family Zhou for thousands of years!


    However, Liu Yafu didn''t want to care about these, because no matter how tense the war ahead was, it had nothing to do with him for a short time at least.


    He took two good taotai masters and asked a daodan to rob Shuyu fairy from under his eyes. Even if Shi zunlei Yangzi didn''t punish him, he had no face to take credit again.


    If they succeeded in killing Zhou Wanqing, things would be far less complicated than today. Maybe the remnants of the Zhou clan had already surrendered, and the situation on Jiujun island would have been stable now?


    Finally, Liu Yafu served as the left commander of the Navy under Xiao''s command in the name of affiliation. In addition to his old team, Xiao was assigned to 4000 elite under his command, stationed on Gulang Island, responsible for the logistics of the war against Luoxia Island, and solicited more pirates from far and near to participate in the attack against Luoxia Island, so as to make up for the lack of strength of Xiao''s navy.


    This was originally the time for Liu Yafu to recruit and cultivate his own followers. However, the war in Luoxia port was raging, just like a meat grinder. The war lasted more than a month, killing and wounding nearly 50000 people on both sides, killing three strong Taoists and more than 20 backbone taodan on both sides.


    At this time, not to mention the recruitment and cultivation of legitimate party members, even the soldiers and horses in Liu Yafu''s hands asked the navy commander Xiao Jiang to take away 2000 people and eight warships to strengthen the siege of Luoxia port.


    Liu Yafu was also worried that the falling thunder that would hit the top of the high cliff would affect himself. This time, he took his retinue out of the city to look at the northwest sea area. He also rode a horse from the valley and did not directly fly over the mountains. Therefore, he could not see that a fleet composed of more than 20 small and medium-sized warships was coming to the sea entrance of Gulang island to the east of Gulang island.


    Sentinel ships set high above the sea gate and swaying in the waters around the sea gate soon found that this fleet sent a warning to the elite troops guarding the sea gate.


    Luoxia port is the gateway of Haiyang County, Gulang island is the gateway of Luoxia port, and the sea gate is the gateway of Gulang island. Liu Yafu also knows the importance of the sea gate, and arranges 1500 elite and a defense level array with a defense force no worse than the four column demon killing array here.


    Because the fleet was under the banner of taking refuge, and it was such a large fleet, the guard of the sea gate did not dare to neglect it. He asked his men to roll up the heavy port gate. He personally took a team of people and horses to sea in a warship for verification.


    From a distance, I saw a ferocious Black Shark printed on the flag flying above the first pirate ship. The leader was slightly stunned and said to his men: "black shark yang yin? It''s rumored that he joined hands with blood butcher Huang Zhan to hunt down the black wind all over the world some time ago. Do they say they have annihilated the black wind and sent it to Gulang island to receive a reward?"


    A skinny cheeked sword repair beside the leader said with a flattering smile: "where is the black wind so easy to hunt down? It is said that there are already two thousand pirates who died under the black wind. I guess Yang Yin, the black shark, can''t get along. When he heard that there are cheap things to take advantage of, he ran to take refuge in our master and make some cheap money?"


    At this time, the leader saw that the boat of bloody butcher Huang Zhan was just behind black shark Yang Yin, nodded and said with a smile: "these two have been on the sea for decades, probably unexpectedly, and finally have to rely on our breath..."


    Everyone laughed and despised Yang Yin and Huang Zhan.


    The black wind is still too small. Even if it can barely carry thousands of soldiers, there is not enough space for thousands of soldiers to display their combat power when meeting the enemy. In order to avoid revealing his appearance, Chen Hai finally removed the core warship components such as silver shark scale skin, wind flame propeller and yellow sandalwood core keel, and then sank the black wind into the seabed.


    Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei led 1600 soldiers as reserve soldiers, lurking in the cabin of Yang Yin and Huang Zhan''s boat. Chen Hai changed his face slightly, wearing armor and a helmet that can cover half of his face. He stood behind Yang Yin with Sha Tianhe and Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing, looking at the approaching Gulang island. His heart was as quiet as water,


    A faint wave of vitality came from hundreds of miles away. Although Zhou Wanqing''s cultivation has not recovered at this time, his divine consciousness is still there. Naturally, he can perceive that the cruel war in sunset harbor is still going on


    Zhou Wanqing hearsay about the situation in Haiyang county from Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin before. Today is the first time to see the situation facing Haiyang county from such a close distance. She is somewhat worried.


    "If you take Gulang island and surround the sunset port, you won''t fight and solve yourself." Chen Hai glanced at Zhou Wanqing and said.


    Chen Hai''s heart is calm, but seeing that the warships coming out of Gulang island are getting closer and closer, Zhou Wanqing''s practice for nearly a thousand years is not as calm as Chen Li. She doesn''t know. This raid is really sure to win Gulang island!


    However, Chen Hai insisted on sneaking attacks on Gulang island. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan were also deterred by Chen Hai''s "aura". They were eager to make contributions and felt that they could try sneaking attacks on Gulang island.


    Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing felt that there was no need to attack Gulang Island secretly, because even attacking and killing three or five thousand soldiers and horses of Xiao''s navy would not help. They might as well bypass Gulang island and go directly to the north coastline to find a place to land. They first met Wu Linghou zhoubin and then discussed a plan to calm the rebellion.


    Shuyu fairy doesn''t know that Chen Hai pretends to be Jiang Yin''s disciple and deceives Yang Yin and Huang zhanche into the Internet. Maybe the truth will be revealed one day, so we have to find a fighter to let Yang Yin and Huang zhanche jump into their thief ship completely. Even if we know the truth, we don''t have a chance to jump down.


    The warship coming out of the sea gate has reached the front of Yang Yin''s ship and stopped steadily.


    The leader stood in the bow of the boat and shouted to Yang Yin, "who should I be? It turned out that Yang Da is in charge. I heard that you and immortal Xuetu went after the black wind. I don''t know if you got anything along the way?"


    "Brothers, drink!" Yang Yin first threw a storage ring and said, "don''t mention it. Immortal Xuetu and I didn''t catch up with the Heifeng. We had a thunderstorm on Zhubi reef and lost several ships. We wanted to come to Gulang island to see if we could pick up you, Liu Da, and go to the battle of the governor of sunset harbor?"


    "My general has gone out for an inspection tour. I have sent someone to tell him why, Yang Da is in charge and can''t wait to see my general." the head took the storage ring thrown by Yang Yin. This is the lowest storage ring. For a strong Taoist priest like him, more than a dozen breaths will be cracked. The divine consciousness will sweep in. Although the storage ring is rotten, But the things hidden inside are really good. I feel that Yang Yin, the black shark, is really informed and knowledgeable. He smiles more freely on his face. He directly orders the side of the sea gate to withdraw the defense array and prepare to welcome Yang Yin and Huang Zhan''s fleet into Gulang island. He laughs: "it''s really generous to be in charge of Yang DA in the end..."


    While talking, before taking the boat, he guided more than 20 warships, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan, to the sea gate.


    After a long time of incense, three large ships finally arrived at the sea gate. At this time, they were about to enter the gate. Several figures came from a distance: "brother Yang Xiandi and brother Huang, you come all the way. Liu Yafu, I didn''t meet you all the way. I hope I won''t be guilty!"


    But Liu Yafu, wearing a blood colored cloak, hovered over the sea gate surrounded by several Ming Qiaojing''s legitimate guards, laughing.


    In order to show affection, Liu Yafu prepared to directly board Yang Yin''s black shark, but his eyes inadvertently glanced at Chen Hai, stopped in mid air and asked suspiciously, "I know most of the experts in the whole Fusang sea area. Dare you ask who this is..."


    Chen Haizao has changed his appearance, but unexpectedly, Liu Yafu still didn''t easily step into their trap.


    "Liu Da is in charge of the family. You chased me around the world a few days ago. Why don''t you recognize me now?" Chen Haixiang smiled. The two sides are only more than a hundred feet apart. At this time, it''s meaningless to hide their deeds. His heart turns with his thoughts. Six xuanyang swords fly out of his robes and sleeves like water and directly form a divine sword array in the air. The sword light is covered like snow, Cover Liu Yafu''s head

 Chapter 779

    Over the sunset port, dazzling brilliance swept across the sky with violent shocks.


    The Zhou family, the royal family, was initially prosperous because of the Luoxia port. It was suixia Jiujun thousands of years ago. Since then, it has always operated as the foundation of the Luoxia port.


    The Kowloon wave ambush array deployed in Luoxia port, as the existence of the world array level, can condense nine ferocious giant Jiaos at one time. In recent hundreds of years, more than ten wave attacks have shot down pirates or strong enemies with different ideas in Luoxia port.


    This time, Xiao''s organization''s offensive was extremely fierce. Under the suppression of hundreds of Longque class warships and more than ten qingluan class warships, the Kowloon ambush array was also difficult to play any role. However, the soldiers loyal to the royal family Zhou were very determined to fight. At this time, Xiao organized 200000 naval divisions, which took nearly a month. Unexpectedly, he failed to bite down the sunset harbor.


    Xiao Jiang, the new right commander of the navy of the nine prefectures, is standing on a tall building ship and staring at the Luoxia port 20 miles away. He constantly adjusts the deployment of new troops and continues to maintain the attack pressure on the Luoxia port. He doesn''t believe how long the current state of the Luoxia port can be maintained.


    Zhou Wanqing narrowly escaped. Xiao''s family and Lei Yangzong''s plan to usurp the nine prefectures at once became a complete delusion and fell into the air. Not only did the Zhou family not give up resistance, but more prefectures chose to wait and see at this time.


    To capture Haiyang county and kill the Zhou family, beijincheng and Luoxia port, the two powerful passes where the Zhou family has operated for thousands of years, have become the last obstacle for Xiao''s eventual ambition to usurp the throne.


    In just over a month of fierce fighting, more than 50000 elite sailors on both sides have been killed in Luoxia port alone. Like the garrison of Luoxia port, the casualties of the generals of Xiaojiang''s headquarters are also very serious. If Liu Yafu had not constantly recruited more pirates from the whole Fusang sea area to make up for the shortage of manpower, with such a high casualty rate, Xiaojiang could hardly imagine that the final victory would belong to them.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiang involuntarily spit out a long mouthful of turbid gas. At this time, an abnormal vitality fluctuation suddenly came from Gulang Island hundreds of miles away.


    Xiao Jiang looked cold and passed it on. He asked the chief sentry officer to separate two spirit birds to see if something was wrong on Gulang island.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Hai''s fierce attack on Liu Yafu, Sha Tianhe and others no longer hid their tracks. They all offered their spiritual swords and magic weapons for the first time and attacked Liu Yafu.


    As the gateway of Luoxia port, Gulang island''s geographical location is extremely important. If they can seize Gulang Island, the Xiao''s Navy besieging Luoxia port will fall into the dilemma of being attacked from both sides, and have to withdraw troops from the periphery of Luoxia port temporarily.


    In the middle of the air, Chen Hai stepped falsely, and the six swords of xuanyang carried the wind and thunder and cut Liu Yafu''s head wildly.


    "..." Liu Yafu didn''t think that Yang Yin and Huang Zhan didn''t come to take refuge in him; It never occurred to me that Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe led Heifeng bandits to hide in the boat of Yang Yin and Huang Zhan!


    If he hadn''t been more alert, he saw the abnormality at the first time and didn''t set foot on Yang Yin''s boat. Otherwise, the moment he landed on the boat, he would have been killed in an instant even if Liu Yafu had nine lives.


    Before that, none of the three Tao tires could leave Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing who was seriously injured. Liu Yafu knew that Chen Hai was a little strange and that Chen Hai''s strength must not be measured by the realm of daodan.


    Besides, apart from Sha Tianhe''s accomplishments in the early stage of Tao embryo cultivation, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan are all figures who are quasi Tao embryo territory, not to mention that the strong ones behind Chen Hai can resist the spirit sword and magic weapon for more than ten miles to kill the enemy. How dare Liu Yafu dare to hold Chen Hai''s attack five or six thousand steps away?


    Liu Yafu''s strength was also strong. Seeing Chen Hai''s six Yang Xuan sword attack, his body was rigid and floated hundreds of meters back.


    Liu Yafu''s ability to avoid Chen Hai''s attack is that he has the cultivation in the middle of the Tao embryo. However, the Ming Qiao boundary guards around him are not as fast as Liu Yafu.


    And their responsibility is to protect the commander. Knowing that there is no possibility of escape, they don''t retreat but advance at this time. They extremely bravely sacrifice the spirit sword, organize the sword array with integrated breath, and kill Yang Yinzuo ship.


    The Hu guards around Liu Yafu are all from Lei Yangzong, which is well known to everyone. When these people made a move, they were the Lei sword array which was famous by Lei Yangzong. Without concealment, they saw the Lei sword array. The thunder arc rolled in the sword light, which was extremely powerful.


    However, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others joined hands with dozens of good players in Ming Qiao territory to attack, which was even more powerful. In the blink of an eye, they killed the Hu Wei around Liu Yafu.


    "Who hasn''t heard of the reputation of Liu Island leader? Why don''t you compete with me and go today?" Chen Hai smashed the xuanyang six swords, smashed a guard in Mingqiao territory behind Liu Yafu, smashed the xuanyang six swords, and entangled Liu Yafu who was about to escape to the military camp south of the gate.


    The gate into the sea is the gateway to Gulang island. Liu Yafu sent 1500 elite to garrison here, and there is a defensive array no weaker than the four pillar demon killing array. As long as Liu Yafu can retreat into the range of the defensive array in time, he will have the opportunity to stick to the reinforcements from the center of the island thirty or forty miles away.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s imperial sword cut, Liu Yafu opened his mouth and spit out a bloody red awn. He resisted the six xuanyang swords, and then shouted loudly:


    "Close the gate!"


    The giant gate for entering the island, which was cast in ancient times, is engraved with countless patterns and seal characters. It is by no means an ordinary iron. At this time, it condenses the vitality of heaven and earth to form a sharp edge on the surface, as if covered with an indestructible spirit mask. It is extremely strong and can be destroyed by special soldiers.


    At Liu Yafu''s command, the giant gate creaked and closed slowly in the middle of the waterway. At the same time, he dared not stop at all. He pulled out a blood shadow and quickly fled to the barracks south of the gate.


    "Liu Da is in charge of the family. Why are you so anxious to go?" a wisp of soft voice directly remembered in Liu Yafu''s mind. At the same time, several wisps of seemingly ordinary snowflakes condensed and fell from the air. Liu Yafu could not avoid calling a snowflake to fall on his neck. He felt that a wisp of dark ice almost frozen half of his neck.


    Liu Yafu''s pupils suddenly widened and Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing.


    At the moment of Chen Hai''s attack, Liu Yafu didn''t think of Zhou Wanqing''s existence, but he did it for more than a dozen times. He never saw Zhou Wanqing''s attack. He thought Zhou Wanqing had been badly hurt and had advanced to Haiyang county. He didn''t come to attack Gulang island with Chen Hai.


    Who can imagine that Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing was also on Yang Yin''s boat and suddenly shot at this moment?


    Liu Yafu''s scalp was numb. The other party had only one Tao tire and three Tao pills. Previously, he thought that with his own strength, as long as he fled into the defense array stationed in the South Camp of haidazha in time, he didn''t have to worry about what Chen Hai could do to him. However, when he saw that Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing started at this time, he was surprised and turned his head and fled to the camp in the middle of the island.


    In Liu Yafu''s opinion, Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing didn''t go to Beijin pass or sunset port, but came to attack Gulang island in person. No matter whether Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing recovered from his injury or not, they definitely had the capital to attack Gulang island.


    At this time, where did Liu Yafu dare to stay near the gate and block Chen Hai''s attack with a defensive array in the South Camp of the gate?


    Liu Yafu suddenly turned to the West and fled to defend the 1500 soldiers in the South Camp of Dazha. At this time, there were no heads. Seeing the commander abandon them and escape, he was even more confused. He didn''t know whether to continue to stick to it or withdraw with the commander to the main castle in the center of the island.


    However, time did not give more than 1500 troops and horses in the South Camp of the gate a chance. Before the sea defense gate was completely closed, the black shark, a ship of Yang Yinzuo, rushed into the gate with the fastest speed, breaking the wind and cutting the waves. Twenty heavy loaded crossbows were launched at the same time, and a metal torrent burst out madly, which had been opened by the array mage for the first time Cover the defensive Spirit Mask shrouded in the camp.


    Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others all shot together to attack the defense spirit mask, like thousands of fireworks in full bloom in the opposite night sky.


    No matter how Liu Yafu who fled back to the center of the island reacted, they must win the enemy''s camp on the south side of the gate in the shortest time. At that time, they may divide some troops and horses and go ashore to form a battle array to resist the land counterattack of the Gulang Island Garrison!

 Chapter 780

    The vigorous wind roared, thunder fell, and the pillar of fire soared to the sky.


    Liu Yafu''s failure to fight and return to the main camp made zhanan camp suddenly in danger. Under the roar of hundreds of elite sword attacks, throwing short spears, stone bullets and 20 heavy bore crossbows on the surface of three large warships, zhanan camp did not even organize effective defense, and the defense spirit shield of the large array was broken.


    More than ten array mages who presided over the defense array in zhanan camp did not expect that the attack suddenly increased so violently that half of the people were seriously bitten and fainted with fresh blood.


    At this moment, 1500 soldiers in zhanan camp have not yet completed the assembly.


    "Push over and control the array center first."


    According to Chen Hai''s prior arrangement, Zhu Mingwei roared and took the lead without waiting for the warship to dock. He led 500 elite soldiers to jump ashore and enter the zhanan camp to attack the enemy array that had collapsed before it was assembled, so that they had no defense power at all.


    At the same time, Wei Han led another 1000 fierce soldiers ashore, surrounded by the devil killing array chariots disassembled from the Heifeng, and formed an attack formation in the middle of the island. Like Yang Yin''s ship black shark, Huang Zhan''s ship blood butcher and 12 other small and medium-sized ships, they formed a water land attack, and pushed along the spacious river inside the sea gate to Gulang port more than 20 miles away.


    There was a faint hum in the sky, and the spirit of heaven and earth that had been scattered around suddenly became more violent and gathered to Gulang port.


    With the faint vibration between heaven and earth, at this time, I saw a group of blue brilliance with a thickness of more than Zhang rising from the main camp in the middle of the island and suddenly spreading when it flew to an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    "Lingjiao ambush wave array is moving. Be careful!"


    With Zhou Wanqing''s reminder, the green spirit quickly wriggled and gathered, and finally turned into a blue dragon more than 100 meters long. With the momentum of looking at the world, it jumped into the air.


    As soon as the Jiaolong Fu showed his figure, he looked up to the sky and made a silent roar. With a huge mouth, the slightest ray of thunder and water began to gather.


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan ignored their heartache and quickly ordered their men to use all the defensive talismans. Suddenly, hundreds of mysterious steps, earth steps and a more terrible number of yellow level defensive talismans turned into countless dazzling lights and shadows and swept into the air. The small and small defensive shields condensed into a defensive shield wall more than ten meters thick above the attack array.


    Although both the black shark and the blood butcher have defensive arrays that are no weaker than the four pillar demon killing array, the enemy''s Lingjiao ambush array deployed on Gulang island has reached the forbidden level and is deployed on the spiritual pulse of Gulang island. Both the attack power and defense power after the illusion are two or three times that of the three defensive arrays on Chen Hai''s side.


    Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, Chen Hai, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan talked. The three defense arrays on their side were only used as backup in case of accidents. The previous attack and defense depended on the more dominant and elite attack and defense on their side.


    Although such tactics consume a lot of talismans and elixirs, they will advance faster and completely control the war situation in their hands. They don''t have to worry about accidents. They will be at a loss.


    Just ten seconds later, a mass of green, dark and Yin thunder had gathered. When the Dragon turned out by the earth''s aura sprayed hard that day, he saw that the thunder ball within a few feet slowly hit Chen Hai and others who were advancing.


    Sha Tianhe, who was standing beside Chen Hai, was jumping in his heart at this time. He could detect that the attack intensity of the green Xuanyin thunder was six or seven times higher than that of the magic killing giant sword transformed by the four pillar evil killing array, and he didn''t know whether Chen Hai''s method could succeed. Although the Qingxuan Yin thunder was slow, the momentum of being generous and not being able to resist made many disciples in tongxuan territory frightened. Fortunately, there were Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing standing in the bow of the boat, so there was no disturbance.


    After more than ten breaths, the green, Xuan and Yin thunder finally hit the light shield that had been condensed for a long time. For a time, the strong wind overflowed, and the dozens of Zhang thick light shield quickly thinned down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The inland river with a width of more than 100 feet set off huge waves. At the same time, there were scattered Yin thunder running around along the water surface, like a silver snake. If the water defense array on the three ships were not very clever and protected by the array, I''m afraid it would have been overturned at the bottom of the water at that time.


    Looking at the lingdun constantly crumbling into fragments, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han were in a cold sweat. Only Chen Hai''s face was calm and his really clever tactics came from accurate calculation.


    When Zhou Wanqing was there, Chen Hai thoroughly studied every corner of the Lingjiao ambush array. How could there be a problem with the tactics formulated?


    After crushing most of the defensive shield wall, the green Xuanyin thunder finally exhausted all his strength and returned to nothingness. The dancing silver snake in the water was only the afterwave of green, Xuan and Yin thunder, and could not cause any substantive blow to the three ships at all.


    Seeing that the first wave of resistance had passed, Zhu Mingwei, Sha Tianhe and Wei Han all clenched their fists and urged their disciples to continue to gather more spiritual shields.


    At this time, the black shark and the blood butcher were also fully launched and rushed to Gulang port like a sword in the rough waves.


    Chen Hai looked at the Lingjiao transformed by the Lingjiao Fubo array. At this time, he began to brew a second Qingxuan Yin thunder and said to Zhou Wanqing with a smile: "the Dharma array can often exert a hundred times its power under the control of the array mage with the help of heaven and earth aura. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan were worried that we would suffer the loss of the Lingjiao Fubo array if we attack Gulang Island, but they forgot the truth that ants kill elephants..."


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Chen Hai with confidence and said with a smile: "My Zhou family''s Fu Jiao army is one of the three elite in the Fusang sea area, but among the 5000 people in the team, it is the limit to have 500 elite disciples in the spirit realm. And our army has more than 1500 disciples in the spirit realm this time. Naturally, we are confident to fight this battle. However, among the more than 1000 people under you, there are nearly 600 spirits Boundary disciple, does Wanxian mountain have a new Dharma that can help disciples to quickly step into the holy land? "


    While talking, the strong wind overflowed and thunder was everywhere. While paying attention to the violent battlefield, Chen Hai said faintly to Zhou Wanqing, "Zhou Zhenjun may know that in Wanxian mountain, cultivation resources and promotion channels are controlled by the children of the patriarchal clan. The best origin of the children of the poor clan is to fight for fame in the army. Zhou Zhenjun may have guessed that more than 1000 elite around me are from the army, and most of them are the children of the poor clan. Their qualifications are even much better than ordinary children of the patriarchal clan, only because of their leadership The cultivation resources they hold are scarce, so most of them are stuck in the tongxuan realm, which is difficult to break through. However, when they step into the falling star sea, less than 200 people have achieved spiritual realm cultivation. I wondered whether there should be a change. The allocation of resources should really be based on merit and reward, tilt towards the more qualified and hard-working disciples, and ignore their origin. I think so and try to do so. During the time they went to sea with me, they broke through the bottleneck in the past and stepped into the spirit realm and Mingqiao realm... "


    "Really?"


    Chen Hai''s words made Zhou Wanqing think deeply.


    The patriarchal clan has an absolute advantage in both the patriarchal clan and the ruling structure composed of secular power. Zhou Wanqing herself is also a beneficiary. Almost after she showed her outstanding cultivation roots in her childhood, she was taken care of by the patriarchal clan. She stepped into the heaven without any setbacks, which is taken for granted.


    But she drifted away with Chen Hai during this time. In addition to recovering from her injuries, she was also trying to eliminate the traitors, resist the strong pressure of Lei Yangzong, recover Jiujun island and restore the glory of the royal family Zhou, but she found it difficult.


    The intelligence collected from all directions proves that although Xiao has no strong position in heaven and environment, he has secretly planned to collude with Lei Yangzong over the years, and has not accumulated much strength. With the support of elite disciples sent by Lei Yangzong, Wu Linghou zhoubin has a hard time at Beijin pass.


    Zhou Wanqing couldn''t help thinking that what Chen Hai said is a choice for the Zhou family to turn the tide.


    Every time the Lingjiao ambush array gathers green, mysterious and Yin thunder, it consumes a lot. Even if more than 100 array mages preside over large and small array devices and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth from all directions, it can not make up for such a terrible consumption of critical time in a short time. The array mages can only destroy their true magic power and inject it into the array to meet their consumption needs like a whale swallowing water.


    Standing on the towering watchtower of the camp, Liu Yafu looked at the huge boats of the black shark and the blood butcher shuttling through the thunder, lightning rain and rough waves. His face was gloomy and could almost drip water.


    He didn''t know why they risked their lives and tried their best to advance to the main camp. Were they so confident that they could capture Gulang island before reinforcements came?


    You should know that the Lingjiao ambush array has reached the forbidden level. It is presided over by two Taoist elixirs, 12 Mingqiao and 86 array mages in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm. Almost two attacks can destroy the defensive spirit shield of the four pillar demon killing array.


    It is true that these pirates have an advantage in the number of people, but in the final analysis, they are all mobs who are not determined to fight, can only fight with the wind, and pull their legs in case of obstacles. Where can they have so much confidence that they can attack Gulang island?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yafu gave a cold Snort and ordered the array mages to temporarily stop the attack and turn to passive defense with less consumption. He thought that as long as they could hold on for an hour, when the right governor Xiao Jiang sent 20000 or 30000 reinforcements from the front camp of Luoxia port, not to mention that the camp was doomed to be solved without telling, maybe they could leave Shuyu fairy to finish the investigation before the master My advice!


    Under the command of Liu Yafu, the winding cyan in the sky gathered and gradually changed its shape, and finally formed a huge shield hundreds of feet around, running across the front of the main camp, ready to deal with the attack of Chen Hai and others.

 Chapter 781

    At this moment, no one knew that while Chen Hai launched an attack on Liu Yafu, the main camp of Gulang Island, a black figure had sneaked into Luoxia port.


    Feng Yichen, the chief General of the royal family Zhou in the sunset harbor, is the five finger Jizhang of Feng Yichen who entered the heaven four hundred years ago. With a trace of wind, the Phoenix blood seal was put into his hands.


    Feng Yichen restrained his inner excitement and excitement and quickly penetrated his mind into the Phoenix blood seal.


    The Phoenix blood seal sealed Zhou Wanqing''s breath although Zhou Wanqing had just got it and had no chance to refine any powerful array prohibition.


    Although Zhou Wanqing just sealed a breath into the Phoenix blood seal, he doesn''t need to be explained in detail. Feng Yichen can also interpret too much information.


    The senior master was not killed and lived well, but his breath was too weak, his injury was not light, and he was far from healing


    "Master, where is her old man?" Feng Yichen couldn''t help grabbing someone''s arm and asked.


    He knew that Zhou Wanqing didn''t go to Haiyang County, and his whereabouts must not be leaked. Even if he communicated with the visitors through his mind, the ordinary soldiers around him retreated to one side.


    "..." it was said that the master''s situation was clear. Feng Yichen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the master had not recovered from the heavy damage. He didn''t expect to go to Haiyang county and report to them immediately. He unexpectedly took 5000 mobs to attack Gulang island. Isn''t this a joke?


    Gulang island is very important, but it is far less important than Shuyu fairy himself.


    Even under the joint attack of Lei Yangzong and Xiao, Zhou finally gave up Haiyang county to avoid disaster in the deeper sea area, but as long as Zhou Wanqing''s return, Zhou could not rise again in hundreds of years.


    As long as the Xiao family did not have the rise of Tianwei Zhenjun, it was impossible to really consolidate their ruling position in the nine prefectures.


    The master did not enter the sunset port for the first time, but went to attack Gulang island. What a child''s play!


    Feng Yichen was pleasantly surprised and helpless. While he was frowning and thinking, he suddenly heard his deputy general Li Bin shouting excitedly: "Sir, look, Xiao''s front seems to be shrinking."


    When Feng Yichen looked around, he saw that Xiao''s fleet, which was about 3000 steps closer to Luoxia port and was preparing to launch a new wave of offensive, suddenly shrank back; At the rebel water camp dozens of miles away, Feng Yichen can clearly see that thirty or forty sea ships with different flags suddenly set sail and headed for Gulang island.


    On the battlefield, the opportunity was fleeting. Feng Yichen was also a very resolute and decisive man. He shouted proudly, "about 10000 people will remain in Luoxia port, and the rest will board the ship and prepare to leave the city to entangle Xiao''s Navy!"


    For a moment, on the whole Luoxia port, the bleak horn and the rapid drum sounded alternately, and the sound of waves suddenly became stronger. With a heavy dull thunder, the mottled huge sluice of Luoxia port rose slowly, and the ships docked on the shore suddenly moved and sailed outside Luoxia port in the crisscross of glory.


    Seeing the movement of sunset harbor, Xiao Jiang standing opposite suddenly tightened his eyebrows. Did Feng Yichen take the wrong medicine today and dare to kill him?


    At this time, Xiao Jiang only knew that Gulang island was attacked, but he didn''t know that Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing appeared, so he considered sending 30000 newly attached pirate soldiers to Gulang island for reinforcements immediately.


    Luoxia port boldly assumed the posture of the main force leaving the port to fight for life and death, but Xiao Jiang was startled.


    Xiao Jiang led the navy to attack Luoxia port, causing many casualties. Later, he recruited pirates and managed to keep 100000 troops besieged Luoxia port.


    There are also many casualties in Luoxia port. At present, there are still 50000 elite combat forces in the port city. Xiao Jiang doesn''t understand. At this time, Feng Yichen wants the whole army to fight against them?


    Is it possible that the soldiers and horses who secretly attacked Gulang Island were sent by Feng Yichen?


    Even so, Feng Yichen doesn''t have to pour out. Isn''t he afraid that he doesn''t take charge of Gulang Island, but assembles superior forces, first destroys the main force of the Fu Jiao army leaving Hong Kong, and then takes the sunset port?


    What''s the matter? Feng Yichen is also a famous general. Why did he make such an abnormal decision?


    When Xiao Jiang was thinking hard and puzzled, suddenly a bright light flashed through his mind:


    Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing!


    Only when Zhou Wanqing personally led the elite to sneak attack Gulang Island, Feng Yichen could recklessly send the main force of Fu Jiao army to cooperate in the battle.


    If Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing leads the elite to sneak attack Gulang Island, the so-called 5000 elite who sneak attack Gulang island is not simple. It is possible to sneak into a large number of experts in Kong Hai City.


    At this time, Xiao Jiang only detected the attack on Gulang island from the high altitude through the spirit bird. Liu Yafu had not had time to send someone to tell him about the attack, so he didn''t know that Yang Yin and Zhou Zhan, the two big bandits, also attached Zhou Wanqing with the Heifeng bandits. He was full of confidence that Zhou Wanqing borrowed 5000 elite from Kong Hai City!


    Xiao Jiang had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, he no longer thought about the recapture of Gulang island after the fall of Gulang Island, nor did he think about the possibility of defeating the main force of the subdued Jiaojun and attacking Luoxia port. He thought that it was impossible for Shuyu fairy to sneak into Gulang island without communicating with Feng Yichen, which means that they have a full grip to take Gulang Island, so that Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing can take risks himself!


    In this case, Xiao Jiang had to consider the bad situation that once Gulang Island fell into the strong control of Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing, they lost the battle on both sides.


    Xiao Jiang''s thinking took only a few decades. During this period, dozens of warships have sailed out of the gate of Luoxia port under the cover of the Kowloon Fubo array. Braving thunder, fire and ice, they quickly began to adjust their formation.


    "Luoxia port has listed a chisel through formation!" a deputy general beside Xiao Jiang shouted in surprise, "are they impatient? Or do they really want to break the jar and want to abandon Luoxia port and run away!"


    There was no more hesitation. Xiao Jiang quickly issued an order to let the departed pirate fleet return 20000 people. No matter whether Zhou Wanqing was on Gulang island or not, he had to consider at this time. Even if he could not wipe out the main force of Fu Jiao army out of Luoxia port, he had to ensure that his soldiers and horses would not be divided by Fu Jiao army.


    Liu Yafu''s face was cloudy and sunny. The Lingjiao ambush array had attacked three green, mysterious and Yin thunder, but they were all blocked by the other party with hundreds of defensive talismans. Liu Yafu was also a man who had been tested in the sand field. Seeing this situation, he also understood that the other party wanted to approach the Lingjiao ambush array as much as possible. Later, taking advantage of the advantages of a large number of elite disciples who can resist swords and control things, he was within the nearest distance, Break the Lingjiao ambush wave array.


    Liu Yafu knew whether they could use Lingjiao Fubo array to guard Gulang island. What''s more, it depends on the speed of the troops and horses dispatched by the camp in front to rush back for reinforcements.


    When he returned to the city head of Gulang port, he had transmitted the signal of the attack on Gulang island. However, Zhou Wanqing''s important message on Gulang island could not be transmitted.


    However, Liu Yafu has sent two of his confidants to detour to the northeast of Gulang Island, and then go to Qianfeng camp to find Xiaojiang.


    Liu Yafu believes that Xiao Jiang is more willing to see Zhou Wanqing''s death than he is. After knowing the news, he should lead the main force to rush back to Gulangyu Island and kill Zhou Wanqing, the Shuyu fairy.


    Think about Zhou Wanqing''s hopeless situation because of herself. It''s impossible for the master to be happy and allow herself to practice in the limitless xuanlei empty realm. Liu Yafu is also happy. At this time, he won''t think of it. Xiao Jiang has been counselled.


    Seeing that the 1500 garrison of zhanan camp had not been assembled, they were separated by a mere 500 people, either killed on the spot or surrendered. Liu Yafu also hated iron and steel. With a cold hum, he forgot that he gave up zhanan camp first and returned to the main camp first.


    Liu Yafu shook his body gently, shook off the bloody cloak he used to wear behind him, and revealed his bodybuilding body wrapped in pure black spirit armor. He saw the only 2500 elite left in the main camp behind him. At this time, he had quickly reacted and rushed to his respective posts to stick to it.

 Chapter 782

    Liu Yafu initially wanted to entangle Shuyu fairy in Gulang island and wait for Xiaojiang to send reinforcements back to encircle and annihilate. However, his heart was hanging there when the black wind bandit, black shark Yang Yin and blood butcher Huang zhansuo came resolutely from the East.


    In the sea area of Fusang, except for a few elite soldiers, the disciples of biling territory are usually incorporated into the battalion as grass-roots military officers. The lowest level soldiers are mainly composed of disciples of tongxuan territory.


    Therefore, the proportion of military attach ¨¦ s whose accomplishments are above the spirit piercing realm in the total military strength of an elite division is usually about 10%.


    At this time, more than 20% of the 5000 soldiers and horses who were advancing towards the central sea area of Gulang Island, up to 1200, could be said to be the elite of the elite.


    In comparison, Liu Yafu has more than two thousand five hundred talents in the camp and can be invoked. It is indeed the elite he has brought out over the years. Plus, before making a plan, Lei Yangzong secretly added a group of disciples to supplement it, but there are less than five hundred grassroots military officers who have a spiritual environment.


    Such a huge disparity cast a shadow over Liu Yafu''s heart. He didn''t know whether he could stick to the reinforcements and rush to the.


    Of course, Liu Yafu didn''t want to show his timidity without fighting. Seeing that Chen Hai''s forward was approaching within ten miles of the camp, he gathered 300 sword cultivation disciples in the spirit realm. Under the command of several Taoist elixirs, he killed the imperial spirit sword, and 300 spirit swords formed a ferocious dragon of sword and rushed towards the incoming enemy.


    Daying is a stone city built by the garrison of Luoxia port, and twenty or thirty runes and crossbows are placed on the wall. These Rune crossbows can shoot xuanyang iron arrows with a thick and thin spear 11 or 12 miles away. They have the power of opening mountains and breaking rocks, but the firing speed is too slow. An arrow can be fired only after 20 or 30 breaths. In a war of this scale, it can only be said that a little is better than nothing.


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan led the troops to approach the garrison camp by boat; Sha Tianhe boarded the bank and joined the headquarters of Wei and Han Dynasties. He also organized 300 elite sword repairs to attack the enemy. Taking advantage of their advantage in the number of elite disciples, he suppressed the offensive of the defenders in advance.


    To break the garrison camp, we have to wait for the three-way troops to approach within 2000 steps of the garrison camp, and tear open the defense shield of Lingjiao Fubo array by relying on the divine machine heavy bore crossbow!


    The war suddenly intensified.


    Even if Liu Yafu didn''t know the power of Shenji heavy loaded crossbow, he didn''t dare to let Chen Hai force them too close.


    In that case, those ordinary generals under Chen Hai, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan who have not mastered the art of controlling objects and can not resist sword or object attack will also take advantage of the number of people to apply pressure directly to the Lingjiao ambush array.


    At this time, a demon shadow cut through the sky and flew down to Chen Hai''s side from behind the clouds. It was the wing demon Red Army who went to monitor the movement of Luoxia port. At this time, he rushed back to report the situation of Luoxia port.


    Before Chen Hai asked, he grinned and said, "master, you really have a clever plan. All the main defenders of Luoxia port have been dispatched and entangled the main force of the rebel Navy. There are only 12 ships and more than 10000 troops coming here for reinforcements."


    After saying that, he turned to look at the zhanan camp, which was full of dead bodies, and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. So many fresh and fierce flesh and blood were placed in front of him, but he didn''t dare to act recklessly in front of Chen Hai, which made him miserable to death.


    "Feng Yichen is kind! As long as they can entangle Xiaojiang, Gulang island can''t fly out of our hands!" Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan, Wei and Han all looked excited and urged their children to step up their advance. They should wipe out the defenders of Gulang island before the reinforcements arrive, and then prepare the formation, Relying on the advantages of the terrain, we can meet 10000 people and help the enemy.


    Zhou Wanqing is also a little relieved. Fortunately, the main force of Xiaojiang''s headquarters is entangled by Feng Yichen. Otherwise, Xiaojiang will send more than 30000 reinforcements. If they don''t want to be surrounded on Gulang Island, they can only withdraw in advance.


    Chen Hai ignored the Red Army and saw that the forward team had advanced about 2000 steps to the enemy camp. Lang Sheng shouted to Liu Yafu: "Island leader Liu, the main force of Xiaojiang''s headquarters has been entangled by Feng Yichen, and only 10000 mobs have been sent to reinforce it. Are you still confident to hold Gulang island? Or do you think the 10000 mobs sent by Xiaojiang have the courage to approach Gulang island and fight to the death with us? Although we all worship their masters today, they still live in this sea and kill each other A river of blood is too hurtful for harmony. If not, let''s open up and welcome Liu Da to take charge of the house and lead harmony to withdraw from Gulang island. "


    Listening to Chen Hai''s words, Liu Yafu hated the timid Xiao Jiang, but there was no response on his face.


    However, Liu Yafu''s men are inevitably surprised. Unexpectedly, the important target of Shuyu fairy is Gulang Island, and commander Xiao Jiang sent only 10000 miscellaneous soldiers to reinforce.


    Chen Hai saw that Liu Yafu could calm down, pursed his lips, smiled with Zhou Wanqing, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others and said, "Liu Yafu doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. We advised him. There''s no need to be polite with him next!"


    "OK!" Yang Yin and Huang Zhan pursed their mouths, and their eyes showed a greedy and ferocious look. They no longer kept it at this time.


    The vitality of heaven and earth was in chaos. The strong above Mingqiao territory could not use the strength of heaven and earth to exert large-scale magic powers. However, in addition to the necessary defensive strength and the defensive spirit shield supported by the three defensive Dharma arrays, they united with Chen Hai. At this time, almost 600 disciples who opened the spirit territory and more than 40 masters of Mingqiao territory gathered together to use spirit swords, magic weapons and all kinds of attack talismans Sacrifice, like a torrent, rushed to the enemy camp.


    Liu Yafu has a small number of elite, but Lingjiao Fubo array, as a forbidden level Dharma array, has made up for the lack of elite combat power. In his opinion, even if only 10000 reinforcements come, as long as they can hold on for an hour, Chen Hai, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan will certainly withdraw first.


    However, when Liu Yafu weighed the war situation, he did not count Chen Hai''s 30 Shenji heavy loaded crossbows.


    Thirty heavy loaded crossbows deployed on the demon killing chariot roared wildly at this moment, and a metal storm composed of 360 xuanyang heavy arrows per breath swept away to the defense spirit shield of the enemy camp.


    The power of the imperial sword of the disciples of bilingjing is several times stronger than that of the xuanyang heavy front arrow. However, the disciples of bilingjing are limited by their true yuan mana. Each wave of imperial sword attack can last about 100 times.


    However, as long as the reserves of xuanyang''s heavy front arrows are enough, the disciples of the sword cultivation in the spirit setting can cut the sword 100 times, but a divine machine heavy bore crossbow can shoot more than 600 arrows. The total accumulated attack power is two or three times that of a disciple of the sword cultivation in the spirit setting.


    Because the attack power of Shenji heavy bore crossbow and a large number of other low-level sword repair is average and scattered, it is impossible to blow up the defense spirit shield at once, but under such a strong and powerful stable attack, Chen Hai and his naked eyes can see that the defense spirit shield eyes of the enemy''s main camp become thinner every second.


    Even if Liu Yafu and his men gave up counterattack and tried their best to defend, they also kept offering defensive talismans to make up for the lack of defense, but they still failed to slow down the consumption of Lingjiao Fubo array.


    Liu Yafu always paid attention to the consumption of Lingjiao Fubo array. He didn''t expect that the offensive of Chen Hai, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan would be so stormy. Even if more than 100 array mages tried their best to inject their own Zhenyuan into the array, less than 40% of the Zhenyuan reserved by the array had been consumed in less than 100 interest.


    Don''t say for an hour, they can''t even afford a cup of tea?


    Liu Yafu took a breath of air-conditioning and felt very uncomfortable. He was unwilling to admit everything in front of him, but he knew in his heart that once the Lingjiao Fubo array was broken, he would be at a disadvantage in his military strength and what would happen to meet him.


    However, Liu Yafu was also very old. At this moment, he didn''t show the slightest look of panic, but quietly moved back through his direct confidants.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others have not taken action yet, and are always paying attention to any subtle changes on the battlefield; Standing beside Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing extended her divine consciousness and monitored every plant in the enemy camp.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wanqing smiled and said, "Liu Yafu can''t resist. I''m afraid he wants to escape..."


    Chen Hai also noticed that dozens of lineages under Liu Yafu were moving back and said faintly: "if he wants to escape, let him escape. I still mean what I say..."


    Zhou Wanqing knows what Chen Hai means.


    They want to keep Liu Yafu. The offensive must be pressed harder to prevent Liu Yafu from having a chance to break through. However, it is difficult to supplement the consumption of xuanyang heavy front arrows in a short time. Once the play is over, they will become passive in dealing with the next situation.


    And if they really want to keep Liu Yafu, Liu Yafu will certainly resist in a desperate corner. The war situation here is stuck and delayed. It''s hard to say whether there will be an accident at fengyichen of sunset port.


    Therefore, if it is possible, they should defeat Liu Yafu''s department as soon as possible and end the war on Gulang island. In that case, Feng Yichen can lead the Department back to Luoxia port for rest as soon as possible.


    Next, if Xiao Jiang dared to lead his troops to besiege Gulang Island, it would be convenient for them to withdraw; If Xiao Jiang did not dare to fight and chose to withdraw troops temporarily, Gulang island would completely fall into their hands, and they could completely reverse the situation of Zhou''s passive attack in the local battlefield in the southeast.


    Of course, letting Liu Yafu go is not without other benefits.


    Liu Yafu left all the four thousand men and horses in Gulang port and fled to Xiaojiang with only dozens of his lineal elite. Xiaojiang will be furious.


    After all, once Gulang island is taken, it will form a horn with Luoxia port. Xiao Jiang can''t work hard to annihilate Feng Yichen''s department and dare not attack Gulang island in turn, so he can only choose to quit.


    In that case, Xiao''s strategic idea of completely eliminating Zhou in a short time through the combination of sunset port and beijincheng will become a mirage.


    Liu Yafu is the direct lineage secretly cultivated by Lei Yangzong. It is not easy for Xiao Jiang to deal with him, but there are still cracks in the hearts of both sides.


    "Of course, we can''t let Liu Yafu escape so comfortably. We should give him away or give him away," Chen Hai said with a smile. Then he shouted to the enemy camp: "Liu Da is in charge. At this time, he wants to escape? However, you may abandon the people of the Xiao family at will. Do you throw them down to the back of your hall like this?"


    At this time, Liu Yafu''s direct confidants have retreated to the back array. Liu Yafu is also planning to leave. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai shouted, and he felt like all the eyes on gulanggang gathered on himself.


    Liu Yafu is also a cruel and cruel lord. He asked Chen hai to directly expose him. His body shape was only a little sluggish, and then he turned into a Changhong and swept away to the mountains in the West

 Chapter 783

    Seeing that Liu Yafu had abandoned the array and fled, he was like a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dense forest more than ten miles away from the city. The defenders who were not firm in confidence lost their will to resist in an instant. Almost all the military attach ¨¦ s who had established a spiritual environment and above, as well as the array mage who presided over the Lingjiao Fubo array, soared into the air for the first time and wanted to follow Liu Yafu and others and run west, Go and join the main force of the Navy led by Xiao Jiang.


    The array mage gave up the command of the array, and the defense spirit shield collapsed instantly. Hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons immediately entered the camp city. With the metal storm like arrow rain roaring from the heavy crossbow, he shrouded the soldiers who fled west across the city wall, and reaped hundreds of lives in an instant.


    Their scattered and weak defense was torn to pieces by the torrent composed of spirit sword and magic weapon, by the metal storm composed of hundreds of xuanyang heavy front arrows every minute, and their flesh bodies were torn into meat mud.


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    Although nearly 200 people had passed the city wall and fled into the mountains in the west, Chen Hai had no time to disperse his troops to pursue. He flew up in the air, and twelve xuanyang swords flew out of the wide sleeves like a swimming dragon. Together with Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others, he stopped more guards from trying to escape and urged them to abandon their weapons and surrender, So that they can control the battlefield and Gulang island as quickly as possible.


    After more than 40 people who were still trying to escape were ruthlessly killed by Chen Hai, shatianhe sacrifice Royal sword array and blood spirit knife, the defenders in the camp city were honest. They took off their armor and handed over the mysterious weapons in their hands. Wei Han drove them to the school yard in front of the City guard''s house and waited for the final fate judgment.


    Chen Hai also asked Zhu Mingwei, who ended the battle in zhanan camp, to take control of the blood Jiaobao boat that Liu Yafu couldn''t take away.


    In order to cover up his whereabouts and achieve the purpose of surprise attack on Gulang Island, Chen Hai has broken up the Heifeng. No matter what Yang Yin and Huang Zhan think, now the blood Jiao treasure ship is his booty, and no one wants to touch it.


    The large array of the blood Jiao treasure ship is better than the four pillar demon killing array. However, the 36 array instruments of the blood Jiao array, large and small, can only exert the power of the blood Jiao array after selecting 36 array mages for refining. At the moment of duty, Chen Hai asked Zhu Mingwei to immediately arrange people to transform the sails and masts of the blood Jiao treasure ship. On the one hand, six Mingqiao array mages were selected, Master the water control array of the blood Jiao treasure ship in the fastest time, and be ready to retreat at any time.


    Although the war on Gulang island has been suspended, Chen Hai and others have not been able to cheer. The outcome of the first battle of Luoxia port, which is being fought fiercely by elite sailors from both sides 500 miles away, is the key to deciding whether Chen Hai and others are staying or withdrawing.


    If Feng Yichen is defeated by Xiao Jiang, Xiao Jiang will have enough soldiers and horses to turn around and attack Gulang island. They are unable to resist and can only abandon the island and escape.


    Feng Yichen and Xiao Jiang are the core generals of the navy of the nine prefectures. They know each other''s roots and know the bottom. It is difficult for Feng Yichen to win the strong with the weak and win the many with the few. The best outcome is that after Feng Yichen completes the task of pestering the enemy, he leads the main force to return to Luoxia port for rest.


    However, at that time, whether Xiao Jiang chose to withdraw temporarily or monitor Luoxia port by some troops, and then he personally led an elite to recapture Gulang island. Chen Hai is not sure yet.


    However, he still had to be ready to retreat at any time in advance. He ordered their warships and captured warships to assemble with the xuejiaobao ship towards the sea gate. He ordered that one third of the 3000 ordinary prisoners of war who were repaired to be below the biling realm be detained in the bottom cabin of the xuejiaobao ship, and the remaining ordinary prisoners of war and more than 100 biling realm prisoners be handed over to Yang Yin Huang Zhan receives.


    Prisoners of war are always the most enviable booty.


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan have been wandering on the sea all year round and do not work. They mainly rob large and small islands and force prisoners of war to join them, so as to ensure that their troops and horses grow step by step, rather than no supplement after casualties.


    Chen Hai only takes one-third of the prisoners of war. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan think Chen Hai is really authentic and has no bad habit of bullying others.


    It''s also easy to force people to join the gang. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan selected the legitimate and collateral children of the Xiao family among the prisoners of war, asked other prisoners of war to stab one person, executed more than 200 Xiao''s children on the spot, and then mixed them into their own people, allowing them to start directly from the most grass-roots sea invaders.


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan were not afraid that someone would escape. He asked the Pirates of each team to monitor each other. One of the pirates in a team was in trouble and the whole team was killed. They all maintained their command over ordinary pirates in this cruel and bloody way.


    When the dust settled here, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan suggested that Zhou Wanqing should not hesitate and directly lead everyone to abandon the island and retreat.


    They don''t think Feng Yichen can hit Xiaojiang seriously under such a big disadvantage. Instead of waiting for Xiaojiang to free up his hand and attack Gulang Island, they might as well directly loot Gulang island now, and then escort Zhou Wanqing to land at any place, enter Haiyang county and join Zhou''s remnant family.


    To tell the truth, they still look forward to Zhou Wanqing''s return to Zhou''s remnant family and can turn the tide and expel Xiao.


    Xiao''s family now directly occupies nearly one-third of the territory of Jiujun island. In addition, like Liuyun sect, they openly take refuge in Lei Yang sect and become an independent force from the Jiujun state. Once they are destroyed, Jiujun island will leave a lot of power vacuum waiting to be filled.


    They have the power of escort, and the battle of Gulang island is also beautiful. At that time, anyway, the royal family Zhou family will have to award them an island to recuperate, and there is no need to lick blood on the edge of the knife all day.


    "Immortal Chen, don''t we hesitate now and directly escort the palace master to Haiyang county?" Yang Yin and Huang Zhan came over and saw Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing standing in the city master''s house talking, arched their hands and asked Chen Hai.


    They haven''t got rid of the rhythm of the fierce war. After asking Chen Hai''s questions, they think that the leader of Shuyu palace and Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing are the real decision-makers. Just now, during the battle, Zhou Wanqing temporarily handed over the battlefield command to Chen Hai. They really don''t have to be responsible for Chen Hai.


    Even if Chen Hai was Jiang Yin''s true disciple, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan thought that they would accept Zhou''s canonization and stay on Jiujun island. Naturally, they should be loyal to Zhou Wanqing.


    "Get ready to go, but don''t go for the time being. Take a look first." Chen Hai was thinking about other things. He didn''t realize what the problem was. He just answered the questions of Yang Yin and Huang Zhan.


    At this time, he could feel the direction of Luoxia port and the war was raging. Obviously, both sides did not know that the war on Gulang island had stopped for the time being, but he believed that both sides had a strict reprimand and reconnaissance system. Even if no one was sent to Luoxia port to report, Feng Yichen and Xiaojiang should soon know that Gulang island had fallen into their hands.


    Feng Yichen doesn''t understand why the master chose to raid Gulang Island, but since the master has decided so, the only thing he can do is to do his best to entangle the main force of Xiaojiang''s headquarters and win more time for the pirates under the master''s leadership.


    Therefore, after all the warships sailed out of Luoxia port, Feng Yichen, regardless of casualties, directly took Fu Jiao''s army into Xiaojiang''s fleet.


    The battle on the side of Luoxia port started almost at the same time as Gulang island. When Chen Hai led his troops to the main garrison city where Liu Yafu retreated, the main force of the navy of Fujiao army also entered the array of the navy of Xiao.


    At this time, it is located at the edge of the Kowloon ambush array. Without the help of the power of the large array, Feng Yichen can only rush into the enemy array and disturb the enemy array, so that the Xiao navy can not give full play to the advantage of many people and strong ships.


    In addition, Feng Yichen''s eyes were extremely vicious. From the beginning, he focused on the attack of 20000 subordinate pirates with the weakest strength in the battle array of Xiao''s navy, which scattered and fled the mob composed of more than 20 ships, making Xiao Jiang''s formation more chaotic and turning a naval battle into a rotten battle.


    Xiao Jiang was forced to keep shrinking his formation and distancing himself from the navy of Fu Jiaojun until Liu Yafu escaped and told him that Gulang Island did not hold on until reinforcements arrived. At this time, he was completely lost. Xiao Jiang was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    Liu Yafu came to ask Xiao Jiang to immediately divide 20000 elite, rushed to Gulang island to kill Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing, and took Gulang Island back. But Liu Yafu said that the enemy had only 5000, but where would Xiao Jiang trust him without reservation?


    Zhou Wanqing just recruited three pirates and barely gathered 5000 people. How could Gulang island be lost so easily?


    And even if Zhou Wanqing really has only 5000 people, how can we be sure that Zhou Wanqing has not cooperated with air and Sea city?


    Has Konghai city secretly sent another small-scale elite combat force to hide around Zhou Wanqing?


    Xiao Jiang is most worried about this. In his opinion, Zhou Wanqing can''t sneak attack Gulang island without enough assurance!


    "If, as Governor Liu said, there are only 5000 mobs in the hands of Zhou demon woman, we should work harder to wipe out the 40000 sailors under Feng Yichen, and then seize the Luoxia port and catch the turtle in the urn of Zhou''s remnant family. We are not afraid of how much wind and waves Zhou demon woman can really set off!" a young man stood up and said.


    This person is Xiao Feiyu, the son of Xiao ruohai. He is also the youngest strong Taoist born after Zhou Wanqing in the past thousand years in the nine prefectures. At this time, he is less than 50 years old.


    Liu Yafu fled back and asked Xiao Jiangli to send troops to recapture Gulang island in order to make up for his fault, but after thinking about Xiao Feiyu''s words, he thought Xiao Feiyu''s suggestion was more reasonable.


    After all, they are 500 miles away from Gulang island. When the 10000 reinforcements sent by them saw Liu Yafu and they were defeated, they also returned halfway and joined the main force. At this time, even if they sent 30000 elite to suppress Gulang Island, Zhou Wanqing could withdraw in advance and let them fall into the air.


    At this time, Feng Yichen''s headquarters almost came out of the city, which is a rare opportunity for them to encircle and annihilate the main force of Feng Yichen''s headquarters. As long as they win Luoxia port, what can they do even if Zhou Wanqing escapes again?


    However, at this time, Xiao Jiang, Liu Yafu and Xiao Feiyu all saw that the warships of Fu Jiaojun were rapidly pulling away and retreating to the sunset port.


    Previously, in order to facilitate the rectification of the formation and make the Dharma array of the main warships play a role, Xiao Jiang ordered the warships to shrink back, so as to reorganize the formation and launch a new offensive after pulling away from the warships of Fu Jiao army. Unexpectedly, they haven''t reacted yet. The warships of Fu Jiao army suddenly shrink back quickly.


    At this time, Xiao Jiang ordered all the soldiers to turn around and entangle the warships of Fu Jiao army, but it was a slow beat after all. Countless spiritual swords and magic weapons attacked and the magic arts performed by the Taoist talisman were blocked back by the generals of Fu Jiao army. They could only see the warships of Fu Jiao army retreat into the protection range of Jiulong ambush wave array while fighting.


    "Xiao Shuai, please make a decision early!" Liu Yafu said in a deep voice. At this time, the warships of Fu Jiaojun had not withdrawn to the inner port of Luoxia port, and they still had a chance to attack.


    Xiao Jiang glanced at Liu Yafu and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Wanqing only took 5000 people and horses. In less than two cups of tea, he will take Gulang Island, which is guarded by the closed forbidden array. How can all this be achieved by recruiting only three pirates? Before there is clear information, this battle is not easy to fight and needs to be considered in the long run!"


    Seeing that Xiao Jiang was going to withdraw, Liu Yafu was speechless, but he thought that he had just abandoned Gulang island and the garrison and fled. There was really no tough position to persuade Xiao Jiang

 Chapter 784

    As an important place where the nine prefectures are connected with the air sea city and the forces of leiyangzong, Luoxia port has always built a strict investigation system. Through the peripheral outposts, elite princes and spirit birds, it can almost control the movements and movements within the surrounding waters of two or three thousand miles.


    Xiao''s rebellion, Zhou Wanqing''s life and death were unknown. Xiao Jiang led the rebel navy to attack, and Luoxia port lost all its outposts outside Haiyang county. Feng Yichen led tens of thousands of defenders trapped by the encirclement. We can only roughly grasp the changes of the vitality of heaven and earth within a thousand miles of the periphery through the investigation array, so as to speculate on various things that may happen in the periphery, but the Marquis of Luoxia port There is no way to release the spy spirit bird.


    Knowing that master Zhou Wanqing was not dead, he also incorporated the remnant of the sea bandits to attack Gulang island. While struggling to drag most of Xiao Jiang down, Feng Yichen naturally released the elite to denounce Hou and spy the spirit birds regardless of casualties, and kept an eye on the wartime changes on Gulang island at any time.


    Liu Yafu abandoned the island and fled. The garrison was defeated. Feng Yichen knew the news half a cup of tea later than Xiao Jiang.


    Feng Yichen didn''t know the details of the battle of Gulang island at this time, but it was amazing that master Zhou Wanqing suffered heavy losses and led the remnant of pirates to successfully win Gulang island. He suspected that Konghai city had sent a large number of elite disciples to join the master''s hands, but Konghai city had no intention of going to war with Lei Yangzong directly, so he didn''t make it clear.


    However, in that case, even if Feng Yichen''s towing task had been successfully completed, he did not hesitate to lead the warships to withdraw to the coverage of the Kowloon ambush array, back to the Kowloon ambush array and confront the Xiao rebels.


    He was not in a hurry to withdraw all his troops to the stronger fortress of Luoxia port. After all, he still had to worry that Xiao Jiang might lead the main force of the navy to go to Gulang island to kill the master Zhou Wanqing.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing were also on the blood Jiao treasure ship at this moment, waiting for the movement in the direction of sunset port.


    For a long time, a black spot fell from the sky. The Red Army flew and fell on the deck and shouted at Chen Hai: "master, the war in Luoxia port has stopped, and Xiao Jiang''s goods and troops retreated to the north."


    Chen Hai breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Jiang couldn''t see through the depth of their side and didn''t have the courage to attack, which won them some time to reorganize the remnants of prisoners of war.


    Zhou Wanqing frowned and asked the Red Army, "how are the casualties on both sides?"


    "Each lost more than a dozen ships, but the rebels lost more pirates with miscellaneous flags. The main force should have no loss."


    After listening to the Red Army''s words, Chen Hai thought for a moment and waved to the Red Army to continue to investigate the nearby movements.


    Yang Yin loosened his breath: "the Xiao family has finally withdrawn from Luoxia port. In the future, Gulang island and Luoxia port will watch each other. At least the waterway of Haiyang county can be settled."


    Chen Hai has been tapping his fingers on the armrest of the chair, making a sound of Duo Duo.


    It is true that Xiaojiang led his troops back to take a rest two thousand miles away from the QianChuan port, the nearest important port to Luoxia port. However, without the massive support of Lei Yangzong, the navy has suppressed Zhou''s family. Who can guarantee that Lei Yangzong will not risk an all-out war when the situation continues to deteriorate, Direct invasion of Jiujun island?


    It''s useless to think too much. Although the navy of Zhou''s Fujiao army suffered serious losses, Zhou Wanqing successfully returned to Haiyang county and won a battle, forcing Xiao Jiang to escape. This will inevitably affect the attitude of those neutral counties.


    Thinking about it, Chen Hai suddenly moved and noticed dozens of sword lights coming from the direction of sunset port. He and Zhou Wanqing walked onto the deck and soon saw dozens of people coming with swords.


    Press Guanghua, a middle-aged man knelt down on one knee, sobbed and said, "see you, Zhou Yunshan!"


    Chen Hai saw that the man''s face was haggard, and there were many damages on his blue robe. When he looked carefully, his breath was still not floating.


    It is reasonable to say that an imperial sword of a strong Taoist foetus crosses the 500 mile sea area and will never be consumed like this. This shows how much pressure Luoxia port has been facing and how hard they fought in the first world war today.


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Zhou Yunshan in front of her, held him up with a weak hand and said, "everyone has worked hard these days, but since I have returned, I will no longer allow Xiao''s rebels to continue to be rampant."


    Zhou Yunshan kept his emotions in check and got up and said, "Grandpa, elder martial brother Yichen has crossed the strait with 10000 elite Marines to defend Gulang island. He specially ordered me to come and send a message first. At present, Xiao''s fleet is not far away and may make a comeback at any time. I''d better ask grandpa to go back to Luoxia port with Yunshan to discuss the great strategy to kill these disordered officials and thieves..."


    At the beginning of that week, Yunshan was fine. When it came to disorderly officials and thieves, he gnashed his teeth. He wanted to eat his meat raw. His face was very miserable.


    Zhou Wanqing and Chen Hai looked at each other. When they saw the latter, they nodded and naturally agreed.


    Chen Hai, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan helped Zhou Wanqing to win Gulang island. Zhou Wanqing naturally invited them to go to Luoxia port to meet with Zhou people and reward them.


    Zhou Yunshan glanced at Chen Hai, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others. He frowned slightly and wanted to stop it, but this was the decision made by his grandfather Zhou Wanqing gladly. He only opened his mouth and made no objection.


    Chen Hai saw Zhou Yunshan''s expression in his eyes and smiled in his heart. It''s not difficult for him to imagine that Zhou Yunshan and other Zhou family ministers would be on guard against them.


    A group of murderous pirates, who had no limits on killing people and goods, conspired with Lei Yangzong and Xiao family to lure Zhou Wanqing and nearly overturned the nine prefectures. At this time, although they helped their ancestors return and seize Gulang Island, they were obviously unsure whether there would be any repetition in the future.


    After all, the array prohibition of the water control array is far from being as abstruse and complex as the forbidden level array, and it is not so difficult to refine. Usually, it only takes the master of the spirit setting array to give full play to its power. However, in order to master the blood Jiao faster, Chen Hai calls six Mingqiao setting array masters to refine the water control array of the blood Jiao in two hours, You can control Xuejiao to cut the wind and split the sea through the Royal water Dharma array and sail in the stormy sea.


    After determining that there was no danger in the surrounding waters for hundreds of miles, the three ships, blood Jiao, black shark and blood butcher, braved the wind and waves, carrying Zhou Wanqing, a cadre of soldiers and prisoners of war to Luoxia port, and left Gulang island for the navy of the Zhou family''s Fujiao army.


    On the way, Zhou Wanqing introduced Chen Hai, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan, Sha Tianhe, Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei to Zhou Yunshan. Zhou Yunshan also hid his emotions and motioned to everyone one by one. After all, Zhou Wanqing can return smoothly. These pirates have made great contributions.


    Moreover, the navy of the Fujiao army suffered heavy losses. These three pirates can attack Gulang island with 5000 troops, and their combat power is really impressive. The subsequent wars have to rely on the power of these pirates.


    Zhou Yunshan could see that his ancestor Zhou Wanqing attached great importance to Chen Hai. He couldn''t understand that Chen Hai was just a pirate in daodan territory. But Zhou Wanqing was a God in the Zhou family, and Zhou Yunshan didn''t dare to show his contempt for Chen Hai in front of Zhou Wanqing.


    On the way, he met the fleet from Luoxia port to take over Gulang island. Zhou Wanqing met the chief General of Tongbing and continued to walk separately. Finally, when the golden afterglow was scattered all over the sea by the sunset, Luoxia port finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Feng Yichen has been paying close attention to the whereabouts of the Xuejiao fleet. He has long led a battle to meet him hundreds of miles away from Luoxia port. Seeing the master''s beautiful face, he can''t restrain his excitement. After coming forward to pay homage, he personally escorted Zhou Wanqing into Luoxia port.


    The dusty figure of Shuyu fairy and Zhou Wanqing, the ancestor of the Zhou family, appeared in front of the soldiers, and immediately aroused a burst of joy inside and outside the sunset port.


    Zhou Wanqing is the backbone of the whole Zhou family and the giant pillar of the whole nine prefectures. As long as she can return, everyone firmly believes that it is only a matter of time to quell the chaos of Xiao family.


    Feng Yichen and his entourage, Zhou Wanqing and others, welcomed Zhou Wanqing into the sunset port, specially cleared the city guard''s house, asked Zhou Wanqing to live in, settle down a little, bent over Zhou Wanqing and said: "After knowing that the master is safe and sound, I have sent someone to Beijin pass to send a message. Wu Linghou should come to pick up the master and return to the Cloud City in a few days. Please rest in the sunset harbor these days so that you can recover your magic power as soon as possible."


    Zhou Wanqing comforted Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and their entourage, and the sun had completely set.


    Feng Yichen knew that Zhou Wanqing didn''t like excitement, so he didn''t arrange any dinner, but asked all the soldiers to add wine and meat today.


    Just as he was about to disperse, a burst of blood came. The next moment, a Taoist monk flew into the hall, but saw that one of his arms was cut off by Qi gen, but he just managed to stop the injury. He squatted on the ground powerlessly and said, "it''s bad. Beijin City, Beijin city is lost..."


    Before the messenger had finished speaking, his head tilted and fainted.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the lobby changed greatly. Feng Yichen flashed up and held the man with one hand. At the next moment, a faint brilliance appeared on his body and passed the thick Lingyuan.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the monk daodan just didn''t respond at all.


    After a long time, he stood up and shook his head slightly towards Zhou Wanqing and said, "mingjuezi came to report that he had overdrawn too much and could not be saved. Wu Linghou was sitting in Beijin city and supported 200000 elite soldiers. How could he lose so quickly?"


    The messenger was dead, and they could not guess what had happened in Beijin city.


    However, Beijin city is the only land fortress in Haiyang county. Once Beijin city is broken, the rebels can drive straight into Haiyang county. Although there are several passes, the degree of danger can not be compared with the wanzhangxiong mountain around Beijin pass.


    At that time, Xiao''s rebels will march straight in. Not to mention the county city of Haiyang County, it will be difficult to protect even the sunset port!


    When the bad news came, don''t mention the Zhou people. Even Yang Yin and Huang Zhan secretly complained in their hearts.


    They thought they had worked for Zhou Wanqing, and their great function was to ensure stability and peace for the rest of their life. Who would have thought that at this juncture, the only Beijin city that Zhou could defend according to the risk was lost?


    Chen Hai felt lucky. Fortunately, before the bad news came, he took Yang Yin and Huang Zhan and beat Gulang Island, so that they had no choice. Otherwise, the two old slicks might have decided to run away at this time

 Chapter 785

    The lonely moon is hanging high. At this time, it is the time when the night is quiet, but there is still a lot of noise in the sunset water city, and the lights shine in the water city like day.


    The huge waves pounded the strong city wall ceaselessly and spread the waves to the city guard''s house, which made people particularly upset.


    Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and other middle-level generals have retired to rectify their troops. At this time, among the city guards, only Zhou Wanqing, Chen Hai, Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others sit upright.


    Soon after they received the news of the fall of Beijin City, Qu Quanshan, the general outpost in charge of denouncing the enemy''s situation in Luoxia port, rushed over and reported that the fleet led by Xiao Jiang had returned. At this time, it docked on an isolated island 1200 miles north of Luoxia port


    Obviously, Xiao Jiang also knew the news that Xiao ruohai led his troops to capture Beijin pass at this time. Perhaps it was waiting for Xiao ruohai''s further military order, or it was a snooping opportunity to rush to Luoxia port again, or covet one side to cut off the illusion of the Zhou family fleeing from the sea.


    No matter how dangerous the situation in beijinguan and Haiyang county is, Xiaojiang leads his troops back and forth. At this time, 10000 sailors stationed on Gulang island may be destroyed at any time.


    Zhou Yunshan suggested giving up Gulang island and first transferring 10000 sailors back to Luoxia port to prevent Xiaojiang from sneaking attack on Gulang island.


    "Please let master Zhou decide everything!" Feng Yichen looked at Zhou Wanqing and said.


    Although Zhou Wanqing is regarded by hundreds of millions of people of the Zhou family and even Jiujun island as a divine existence, she is an omnipotent existence in the eyes of others, and her practice can also be said to be a demon wizard never born in a thousand years, it is just the same. Since she showed her dazzling roots and talents from an early age, she has been taken care of and protected by the Zhou family, There are few opportunities for practical experience.


    After entering the heaven realm, her elders and peers passed away one after another. Zhou Wanqing became the "ancestor" of the Zhou family, the leader of the Shuyu palace and the supreme emperor of Jiuguo county. However, she was always obsessed with practice. She didn''t intervene in secular affairs except selecting some highly qualified disciples to guide her practice.


    The secular affairs of the nine prefectures were presided over by the state Lord elected by the patriarch of the Zhou nationality.


    Therefore, Feng Yichen asked Zhou Wanqing to decide whether Gulang island should be kept or abandoned. Zhou Wanqing subconsciously looked at Chen Hai sitting aside.


    Even if Chen Hai didn''t want to arouse suspicion, he had to stand up and overcome the opposition of all opinions: "if Xiao Jiang sent troops to seize Gulang Island, he must want to seal the Zhou family on the shore and not go to sea, but that''s just the case. We can''t let them succeed!"


    Feng Yichen supported the long case with his hands, and a faint divine glow bloomed in a pair of tiger eyes. He said, "it''s true, but now Xiao Jiang Chen Bing has 80000 elite sailors on the sea. If they want to win Gulang Island, how can I stop 10000 sailors, and they will be buried on Gulang island for nothing?"


    Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen could not have imagined the importance of Gulang Island, but Beijin pass collapsed. Although there is no detailed news about the specific situation, the casualties must be extremely heavy. If one-third of the defeated disabled soldiers can withdraw, they will be thankful and face the pursuit of nearly 300000 troops and horses by Xiao ruohai.


    The navy of Fu Jiao army in their hands has a little more than 40000 troops and horses. At this time, they divided 10000 troops to Gulang island. Wouldn''t Xiao Jiang eat them separately without scruples?


    "Gulang island is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If I had 10000 elite teachers, I would be able to defend the island," said Chen Hai, who was not afraid that others would say he was talking big and volunteered, "Now that we have abandoned Gulang Island, Xiao will gladly occupy it. At that time, if Zhou wants to withdraw from overseas and find another island to avoid disaster, our throat to sea is choked by Xiao Jiang''s navy warship. How can we withdraw calmly?"


    "This is What immortal Chen said. We are all willing to defend Gulang island for the leader of the Zhou palace!" Yang Yin and Huang Zhan invited Zhan at the same time.


    They didn''t really want to defend Gulang island for the Zhou family, but they thought that when guarding the island, depending on the situation, they could choose to retreat, which was 100 times better than being locked up in Luoxia port by the Xiao rebels.


    Chen Hai volunteered and looked dignified. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan couldn''t wait. Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen couldn''t see their thoughts. At present, they just wrinkled their eyebrows and won''t be broken.


    Zhou Wanqing is also a smart person, but she thinks that even if Chen Hai and Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and Sha Tianhe choose to quit at this time, she won''t have any complaints. After all, Chen Hai has done more for her and Zhou.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wanqing gently brushed his water sleeve: "Chen Zhenzhen, Yang Zhenzhen and Huang Zhenzhen, if the three don''t feel condescending, I will set up a black Feng Shui division today, and invite the three to serve as the governor of the black Feng Shui division and the left and right governors to change the name of Gulang island in the Yongzhen town of Zhou clan. Maybe it''s more appropriate to change the name of Gulang island to Heifeng island!"


    Chen Hai touched his forehead and thought that he had known that there was a chance to give the island in the Fusang sea area. At that time, he took Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han into the sea as Kou, so he took a loud name. In short, it was louder than Heifeng shui master.


    "Master, master..." Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen wanted to persuade at the same time. It can be said that the three pirates of Heifeng bandit, black shark army and blood butcher are rare sailors. They let them guard Gulang island. Didn''t they watch them run away? They don''t believe that these three pirates have integrity.


    "Yichen, Yunshan, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more. Let people quickly prepare the seal letter of the governor of Heifeng Shui Normal University and ascend the altar to grant the general tomorrow!" Zhou Wanqing stopped Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan from saying what they shouldn''t have said, which hurt his peace.


    "Yes!" Feng Yichen said in a jar.


    The people sent to understand the situation of Beijin city have not returned. The situation is so dangerous. In addition to ordering the patriarchal and garrison of the cities in the hinterland of Haiyang county to assemble in the county city immediately, we don''t know what to do. We can''t even decide whether to send troops to the County city and make use of the heaven and earth array of the county city to fight to the death with the main force of Xiao''s rebels in the hinterland of Haiyang county.


    In fact, it depends on how serious the collapse of the defense line of Beijin pass is. If the whole army of Beijin pass is destroyed, it is impossible for the Zhou''s remnant family to gather forces to compete with the main force of the rebel forces in Haiyang county city and completely give up Haiyang county. The Zhou''s remnant family fled to sea from Gangxia port, or become the only choice.


    Several people continued to wait restlessly in the hall.


    Sunset harbor is rich in seafood. Dozens of jewels are inlaid on the walls everywhere, which reflects the conference hall like day. Chen Hai looks at the shadow wall behind Zhou Wanqing, and a milky glow spreads out, condensing a three-dimensional topographic map of Haiyang County standing on the side.


    Haiyang County borders Baoli, hele and Wangdu counties. The border is separated from the other three counties by the towering Zixiao mountains. There are only a few narrow channels that can enter Haiyang County by land from Baoli, hele and Wangdu counties.


    However, Haiyang county has an extremely high Linhai mountain range in the East and south, which intersects with the sunset lane, but its hinterland is an open basin plain. Now the North Tianjin pass has been lost, and the passage of the Xiao rebels from the king''s capital into Haiyang county has been torn open. There is really no danger in Haiyang county. Even if there is the blessing of the heaven and earth array, it is only a desperate resistance in the end.


    Needless to say, everyone knows very well that after the fall of Beijin pass, the strength of Zhou''s remnant family should withdraw to Luoxia port and be prepared to give up Jiujun island in exile or send it to Haicheng fence.


    "Since Xiao started the usurpation of the Assassin King, there are still five counties that have stayed on the sidelines and did not follow the thieves. They should be loyal to their ancestors and the royal family. At this time, my ancestors should denounce the world and send troops to the king of Haiyang county with the five counties, or they can wipe out Xiao''s rebels in Haiyang City..."


    Zhou Yunshan suggested.


    Feng Yichen sighed: "if Beijin city is still under our control and Zhou division returns to Haiyang County, this may work well and make the five counties send more than 100000 and 200000 troops to help the war, but at present, Haiyang county is obviously defeated like a mountain. Who still pastes it upside down?"


    Everyone knows these principles, but when it comes to the bright side, Zhou Yunshan and other people with strong fetal environment will inevitably feel depressed.


    Chen Hai pursed his lips and said: "Even if this policy can''t be achieved, it can disturb the minds of the rebels, make them have more scruples in their hearts, and don''t need us to do anything more. If the Lord of the Zhou palace wants to be more ruthless and doesn''t think about the hidden dangers in the future, he will directly canonize the chief Shepherd of the five counties as king in the name of Shuyu palace and allow them to establish their own vassal state. The effect of restraining the rebels should be stronger."


    Zhou Wanqing thought to herself that Xiao did not have a real king in heaven, but secretly colluded with Lei Yangzong and was promoted by Lei Yangzong to be the leader of the nine counties. However, the other five counties, even LiuYun Island, which have been attached to Lei Yangzong or Xiao''s forces, may not really convince Xiao.


    At this time, they could not directly send troops to the nine prefectures and countries while leiyangzong was restrained by the air and Sea city. In fact, they could do more differentiation work.


    "Yi minister, you draft the imperial edict for me. You not only keep watching the five counties at this time, but also send people to send the canonization imperial edict to see whether they accept it or not!" Zhou Wanqing said with a slightly ferocious bite on the flame red lips.


    No matter whether it can be done or not, they don''t have to spend anything on this side anyway. Why don''t they struggle more?


    "..." Chen Li suggested to Zhou Wanqing at this time, "if the Lord of Zhou wants me to hold Heifeng Island, Luoxia port still needs to lend me some resources..."


    "Chen Zhen, just say," said Zhou Wanqing.


    "How much xuanyang refined iron is there in Luoxia port?" Chen Hai asked.


    Feng Yichen received Zhou Wanqing and them from Luoxia port, and the sad news of the loss of Beijin pass came. He didn''t have time to understand the details of the first World War on Gulang island. Naturally, he couldn''t understand Chen Hai''s idea. He turned to see Zhou Wanqing, who nodded at him, and he said: "There is not much xuanyang refined iron in Luoxia port. Xishan Dacang is only more than 400 li away from Luoxia port, where tens of millions of kilograms of xuanyang refined iron are stored."


    Xuanyang refined iron is the most basic raw material for casting xuanbing battle armor in Xingheng domain. The Zhou family only reserves 10 million Jin in Haiyang County, the nest. It can''t be counted as much, but it''s enough for Chen Hai for the time being.


    "I need five million jin of xuanyang refined iron and 2000 ordinary craftsmen who requisition shipbuilding and cast iron from Luoxia port..." Chen Hai said.


    There is a shortage of information about where the weapon refiner is located. Chen Hai only needs ordinary craftsmen to build warships and batch cast xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    Over the past three or four months, Chen Hai, a craftsman and tool refiner above the spirit realm, has also gradually cultivated more than 100 people. In fact, the disciples of the poor family can have the cultivation achievements in the middle and later stages of the mysterious realm and even the spirit realm. They all know calligraphy, hyphenation and mathematics, and have a certain foundation in the cultivation of casting and refining tools, making symbols and alchemy. They are good seedlings among ordinary people The son was just a lack of materials for smelting and casting before, and was only practiced and cultivated in the transformation of the Heifeng.


    Feng Yichen didn''t see the battle situation on Gulang island. Naturally, he didn''t know what the xuanyang heavy front arrow was, but Zhou Wanqing knew that the heavy bore crossbow could greatly make up for the lack of sharpness in the spirit realm.


    Although it is impossible to make heavy bore crossbows on a large scale, it is also a good choice to store more xuanyang heavy front arrows. After all, nearly 50000 xuanyang heavy front arrows had been consumed in the first World War of Gulang Island, and the remaining xuanyang heavy front arrows could not even support a small-scale battle.


    Seeing that the master had no objection, Feng Yichen did not dare to neglect it. Immediately, someone directly selected a group of ordinary craftsmen from the craftsman department and sent them to Gulang island to listen to Hou Chenhai''s call.


    Chen Hai also reorganized his troops and horses with Yang Yin and Huang Zhan all night, and prepared to go to Gulang Island (Heifeng Island) after he was awarded the general tomorrow. This busy time, the sky gradually turned green. In the wind of the sea, Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin was scarred and took hundreds of servants and servants to Luoxia port to see Zhou Wanqing

 Chapter 786

    In the eyes of Wu Linghou and Zhou Bin, Wu Linghou jumped down from a crane and fell to the ground, but he stumbled at his feet.


    Speaking of it, Zhou Bin is the first master of Tao Taijing except Zhou Wanqing in the whole Zhou family and even in the whole nine prefectures. Even if he was injured during the war with the rebels, he should not be hurt like this.


    Zhou Wanqing was waiting outside the hall. Seeing Zhou Bin, she frowned slightly. After Zhou Bin approached, she first stopped him saluting, and then asked, "how did you get so badly hurt?"


    Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin repressed for a long time. Even the people around him didn''t see the clue. At this time, Zhou Wanqing pointed it out. He was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "When I returned to my ancestors, I was seriously injured when I led the troops from the king''s capital to break through the siege that day. However, the Xiao rebels acted too quickly. After suppressing the king''s city, they quickly gathered the troops and divided them into two routes, one to attack Beijin city and the other to attack Luoxia port in the south. I was also lack of skills. I could only suppress the injury and preside over the military affairs in Beijin city. Now a few months have passed, I''m afraid It has damaged the road base. "


    Chen Hai, Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and others all turned pale when they said this. You know, monks are generally injured. Even if the spirit pulse and the secret palace of the spirit sea are damaged, as long as they are properly nursed, there will be no big harm.


    At the beginning, Sha Tianhe was cut by Han Sanyuan and Wu Ping, and his injury was once very serious. However, he sheltered in the Beiling fortress. Although there was no special high-level panacea, he gradually stabilized his injury after several months of meditation, and now he has basically recovered to his peak.


    However, if it is not handled properly, the injury will continue, hurt the Taoist foundation, and even damage life, the problem will be much more serious.


    After Zhou Bin said that, his face became more and more old. If you don''t know, it seems that Zhou Wanqing is his granddaughter.


    Seeing the silence of the audience, Zhou Bin said with a bitter smile: "It doesn''t matter. As long as my grandfather returns unharmed, even if the whole Haiyang county is lost, can Xiao''s family rest assured? It''s a pity that I''m too incompetent to discover Xiao''s plot in time, which has put my grandfather in danger and lost the King City. Now I''ve lost Beijin pass, so that I''m afraid I don''t even have a foothold in nine counties..."


    After seeing him finish, Zhou Wanqing coughed and turned pale. She took out the last du''erdan left in her hand from her arms and asked Zhou Bin to take it to avoid further deterioration of the injury.


    "This..." Hou zhoubin, Wu Ling, took the jade bottle and opened it. Of course, he recognized that it was du''erdan inside. He hesitated and said, "it''s important for my grandfather to heal his wounds. How dare you enjoy such holy medicine for the body of sin?"


    "My injury has stabilized. If I want to recover my accomplishments, I can''t do it in March or may," said Zhou Wanqing, who insisted that Zhou Bin take Du Erdan. "At this time, Beijin pass is newly defeated and Haiyang county is collapsing. It''s the time of employment, and I don''t have time to shut down and recuperate your injury..."


    Zhou Bin didn''t have time to refine the medicine of du''erdan at this time, but he took the medicine and slowly released it, which restored the look on his face.


    This is also the miracle of the quasi Taoist level elixir.


    Although for Zhou Wanqing and other people in the cultivation realm, Du Erdan is still a little worse, for those who are strong in Dao taidan, Du Erdan has been wasted for healing.


    Seeing that Zhou Bin''s injury was stabilized again, Zhou Wanqing calmed down and asked, "the Jiuyou xuanshuang array in Beijin city is the heaven and earth mountain protection array, which is also deployed on the main spirit vein of Zixiao mountain. Even if the Xiao rebels have the assistance of Lei Yangzong behind them, more strong people, it is reasonable that they will not lose so soon."


    Wu Linghou and Zhou Bin said bitterly: "Xiao ruohai, a traitor, didn''t want to be rebellious on a whim. In fact, he has been plotting secretly for many years. He also knows that it''s easy to make a sudden attack in the King City. It''s not easy to win Haiyang County, which has been operated by the Zhou nationality for thousands of years. Therefore, when he was the state minister, he was appointed to mine a large number of mineral veins in Zixiao mountain range. In fact, he hollowed out the bottom of several peaks near Beijin pass. We had no idea before Unconsciously, I didn''t expect that the Xiao clan would rebel. When Xiao ruohai led the rebels to rush in and fight for nearly two months, such hidden dangers were exposed, and the mountains and rivers continued to collapse. The mountains and rivers changed shape, and the spiritual pulse collapsed and dried up. When I realized this, the rebels had controlled the mountains at the north foot of Zixiao mountain, and continued to destroy the mountains with earth shaking, until the last Jiuyou xuanshuang array was destroyed There''s no way to draw a little aura from the earth vein, and the power will be weakened by 70% or 80... "


    The heaven and earth array consumes a huge amount of aura. It only absorbs the free aura between heaven and earth without the help of underground spiritual veins, and its power will be greatly weakened.


    Zhou Bin continued: "... in order to prevent the 200000 elite of Zhou nationality from losing Beijin pass, see that Beijin pass can not be maintained for a long time, and see that the rebels continue to establish new offensive positions outside Beijin pass, I can only detonate Jiuyou xuanshuang array, destroy two peaks in the north of Beijin City, hide the 20000 elite who failed to withdraw in time in front of the rebels, and temporarily block the gorge road to buy time for the main force to retreat."


    Many people didn''t expect that Zhou Bin took the initiative to give up Beijin pass, but think about the return of his ancestors. Xiao ruohai will launch a general attack on Beijin pass before they are out of breath. After the power of Jiuyou xuanshuang array has been greatly weakened, the Zhou people don''t have the conditions to fight the rebels at Beijin pass. They immediately give up Beijin pass and at least save 200000 for the Zhou people Elite!


    Zhou Bin continued: "... Zhou Bin was incompetent. When the main force withdrew from Beijin pass, he met the elite snipers of the rebels, and the casualties were not light. The civilians left in Beijin city were slaughtered by the rebels!"


    "Xiao dared to do so!"


    "Xiao ruohai dog thief is not afraid of the attack of the same way in the world?" the people in the hall immediately roared angrily.


    Beijin city is located near the main vein of Zixiao mountain. It has extremely abundant aura. It is more suitable for cultivation than the city and county of Haiyang county and the King City of nine prefectures. It is also one of the most densely populated cities of the Zhou clan. Almost half of the civilians in the city who have not had time to withdraw are children with a small surname separated from the Zhou family.


    It is not easy for Zhou Bin to withdraw the main force. There is no time to organize the evacuation of millions of civilians. After the rebels took control of Beijin City, they slaughtered the city. In fact, they want to dig up the foundation of the Zhou nationality.


    At this time, even Zhou Wanqing, who has always been indifferent, also gathered a storm in the center of her eyebrows.


    Chen Hai sighed sadly that the killing of Zong valve is sometimes not much less bloody than the demon invasion.


    Zhou Yunshan stood up angrily and said, "my grandfather, Xiao''s traitor, slaughtering civilians is extremely evil. Destroying the spirit vein of Zixiao mountain is even worse than the foundation of our nine county island. At this time, we denounce the world and expose their evil deeds. Those waiting County fathers really sit idly by?"


    "How can it be so easy?" Zhou Bin and Feng Yichen sighed at the same time.


    The spiritual pulse is related to the terrain of mountains and rivers. It is precisely because Jiujun island has beautiful mountains and dangerous peaks, the potential of heaven and earth is complete, and the gathering of spiritual Qi is more abundant, which raises so many clans with strong Taoist fetal environment.


    Therefore, attacking a strong city defended by a mountain protection array is a means to destroy the terrain and spiritual channels from the periphery. However, often after a big war, the terrain and spiritual channels of mountains and rivers will be destroyed. Previously, the holy land will become deserted wasteland and wasteland, which is also one of the most cruel costs of the war.


    Zixiao mountain, as one of the main arteries of Jiujun Island, was so damaged by the rebels, which naturally weakened the foundation of the whole Jiujun Island, but the war has always been so cruel.


    Xiao ruohai is more likely to know that Zhou Wanqing''s return will change the minds of the waiting counties, so he uses such cruel means to kill the city to deter the waiting counties.


    "How long can the main rebel force be blocked at Zixiao mountain pass, Hou Zhou?" Chen Hai asked.


    The elite of the rebels whose accomplishments are above the spirit setting can only fly directly over the ruins and enter Beijin city. However, even if the rebels can gather tens of thousands of elite above the spirit setting, they will not dare to pursue the Zhou''s remnant in depth until the main soldiers and horses and a large number of war equipment and food supplies enter Beijin city.


    This also bought some time for the Zhou family to rectify their ranks.


    But Chen Hai doesn''t know the specific situation of Zixiao mountain, so he can''t judge how long this time can be.


    Zhou Bin didn''t know who Chen Hainai was and knew that everyone was concerned about this issue. He said, "I collapsed the Wangxia peak and Lanxi peak on the two wings of Beisai in Beijin pass, and the broken stones accumulated in the gorge road more than a thousand feet high. I estimated that it would take at least ten days for the main rebel force to enter Beijin city. Within ten days, whether to fight or withdraw, please make a decision as soon as possible..."


    Chen Hai''s greatest fear was that once the situation collapsed, it would erode thousands of miles in an instant. At this time, he heard that the loss of the main force of Zhou''s remnant family was not heavy. In addition, there was more than ten days of buffer time, and the situation was not completely hopeless. He directly suggested to Zhou Wanqing:


    "Lord Zhou, the Zhou people have no ability to fight a decisive battle with the rebels at this time. They should try to retreat civilians and materials to the depths of Luoxia city and the mountains on both sides of Luoxia city as far as possible in this short period of more than ten days, and then send envoys to Konghai city for help. We don''t need Konghai city to send troops directly, but our hinterland is lost. All the supplements for the continuation of the war in the later period need to be rented from Konghai city Borrow, so the Zhou people also need to cede considerable interests... "


    Chen Hai''s suggestion is that the main troops of the Zhou nationality withdraw to Luoxia port and use another heaven and earth array withdrawn from the Cloud City to strengthen the depth of Luoxia port. As long as the air sea city agrees to provide logistical supplies, it can attract the main rebel force to the north of Luoxia port for confrontation, and then divide a small group of elite to harass the side and back of the main rebel force under the cover of two winged mountains, In order to delay the war, other waiting counties rekindled their confidence in the Zhou nationality.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Gulang Island (Heifeng Island) must be guarded, or the rebels will attack both land and water, and the Zhou remnant will have no room to move in the small Luoxia port.


    Wu Linghou zhoubin communicated with Feng Yichen. At this time, he already knew Chen Hai''s identity and felt that Chen Hai''s suggestions were indeed the last suggestions that the Zhou family could adopt at present. Otherwise, he would really have to go to sea and escape.


    Moreover, there are not many large merchant ships and warships in their hands that can withstand the big storm. In addition to the elite combat power, it is impossible to take millions of Zhou children in the hinterland of Haiyang county to sea


    At this time, someone came to report that Yidu was ready to visit the generals. Zhou Wanqing got up and took the people to the general stage of Luoxia port. Chen Hai, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others were appointed the mayor of Heifeng City, the governor of Heifeng Shui Normal University, the left and right governors, etc.


    After receiving the seal letter, Chen Hai directly led the Heifeng Shui division, mainly composed of three-way pirates, to Heifeng island

 Chapter 787

    Although Heifeng Island (Gulang Island) was occupied by Xiao for a short time, it was only one and a half months in total. In order to facilitate the war in Luoxia port, Liu Yafu still requisitioned civilian men and used his magic power when he was stationed on the island. At the inland river port entering the sea gate, he built a new dry dock and several workshops so that he could repair the war damaged warships.


    Chen Hai led Heifeng Shui division to take over Heifeng island again. While reorganizing prisoners of war and expanding the three camps of Heifeng Shui division to 3000 soldiers, he also reorganized 2000 craftsmen recruited from Luoxia port into baggage camps, forging xuanyang heavy front arrows day and night at the first time.


    Zhou Wanqing also wanted to cast the heavy bore crossbow, but the arrow array box, the core component of the heavy bore crossbow, is equivalent to a yellow top-grade magic weapon. Even if a Mingqiao craftsman refines an arrow array box, it will take a month. This thing needs to be done, but it is not the most urgent thing at present. It''s over for now.


    Of course, although Chen Hai said that he only recruited two thousand ordinary craftsmen from the port of Xia Xia, but at this time Zhou''s withdrawal from the nine counties and the disciples of Chu Yu palace who followed Zhou Qing Qing did not lack the basic skills of the Ming orifices and the spiritual realm. Finally, six of the Ming orifices intermediate refiners and sixty of the craftsmen of the early Ling Dynasty were assigned to the Chen Hai camp.


    When Liu Yafu abandoned the island and fled, don''t mention taking away other materials. Even his ship Xuejiao was abandoned on Heifeng island. Chen Hai used the four small furnaces with flame gathering array abandoned by Liu Yafu and sent by the Zhou family to smelt 100000 Jin of xuanyang iron every day, which can cast nearly 40000 xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    Chen Hai predicts that Xiao Jiang will be able to support the troops only after Xiao ruohai leads the main rebel force to dig the Zixiao mountain channel. Then he can cast at least 400000 xuanyang heavy front arrows on Heifeng island. Compared with a war in Yanzhou, it often consumes millions of heavy front arrows, which is not much, but it also adds a lot of combat power to defend the island.


    On the fifth day of the fall of Beijin City, Chen Hai was in the garrison of Heifeng island city with a piece of paper. Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han came together and saluted Chen Hai: "governor, at present, the refining of xuanyang Chongfeng arrow has been on the right track, but I see that there has been no movement in Xiaojiang''s fleet. Is there any other plan?"


    Chen Hai put down his pen and said: "Xiao ruohai is as powerful as a bamboo. After abandoning Heifeng Island, he was forced to withdraw from Xiaojiang outside Luoxia port. Life is not so easy, but he really dares to come rashly. At this time, he may not be able to get any benefits. I think ah, Xiao Jiang may be hesitating at this time. However, it is really not a way to let them drag on like this. We have to find a way to stimulate him in order to achieve division and attack..."


    Zhu Mingwei doesn''t know what chance Zhou has to turn over at this time, but Chen Hai is not flustered. He doesn''t think much. The thieves are powerful. If they can''t fight, they don''t have to fight for the nine prefectures and the Zhou family!


    Chen Hai asked Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han to go out to deal with things first, frowning and thinking about the war situation in front of him.


    Zhou has spread the news of Xiao''s destruction of spiritual channels and massacre of civilians these days. However, as Zhou Bin and Feng Yichen had expected in advance, there could be no substantive action to wait and see the counties.


    Zhou sent an envoy to Konghai city. At this time, good news came.


    Kong Hai City was still hesitant at this time. Several core elders did not want to directly participate in the tragic war, but agreed to secretly provide some supplies for Zhou


    Chen Hai opened the map of Fusang sea area. He marked all the naval forces of the main forces in Fusang sea on the map:


    The Ping Navy under the jurisdiction of leiyangzong has 200 dragon finch class warships and 300000 elite sailors, which can be said to be the strongest combat power in the Fusang sea area; the dangtao army in Konghai city has 180 dragon finch class warships and 260000 sailors.


    Xiao Jiang was originally one of the naval governors of the nine prefectures, integrating his own forces, Liuyun sect, pirates and other affiliated forces. At this time, Xiao''s rebels had more than 90 warships above Longque level and 120000 sailors.


    At this time, the Navy under the command of Xiaojiang accounted for almost three-quarters of the total strength of the rebel Navy. If Xiaojiang''s headquarters could be seriously damaged or even destroyed, the situation of the nine prefectures would not be unable to change before Lei Yangzong''s Navy directly participated in the war.


    However, Xiao Jiang is such a cautious man. How can he rush out like a wolf?


    Chen Hai is also thinking hard about this problem.


    After the disintegration of the nine prefectures, the Navy combat power that Zhou''s remnant family could control was actually the Fu Jiao army stationed in Luoxia port and closely controlled by Zhou. It was once the strongest navy combat power in the nine prefectures.


    Although the main force of troops and horses controlled by Zhou''s remnant clan retreats southward, and the navy of Fujiao army can fill in a large number of elite troops and horses, the warships above Longque level and able to withstand large storms and waves need to carry a load of no less than 2 million kg. Only a water defense array above intermediate level can drive at full load and high speed. It also needs a protection array above four column demon killing array to meet the enemy, but it is not so easy to build.


    At present, Zhou has less than 40 Longque class regular warships in Luoxia port. Even if some large merchant ships are urgently requisitioned for transformation, the number of warships is still less than that of Xiaojiang.


    The Heifeng Shui division only has two Longque class warships, the black shark and the blood butcher, and a qingluan class warship, the blood jiao (with a load of 6 million kilograms) To tell the truth, a regular warship only needs 3000 elite Marines. However, in order to calm the hearts of Yang Yin and Huang Zhan, Chen Hai does not want Yang Yin and Huang Zhan to leave with their subordinates. Chen Hai expands the camp directly commanded by the three men to 3000 according to the proportion, and then divides them into Marine Corps under the three camps.


    Beijin city has become a dead end, but the gorge road entering Beijin city from the north is blocked by a broken peak, a large number of horse soldiers and materials cannot pass through, and the main force of Xiao''s soldiers and horses can''t go south for the time being.


    Xiaojiang led his troops to stop on an unnamed desert island 1200 Li from sunset island and 1500 Li from Heifeng island.


    The depth of the desert island is too small. It is only more than ten miles around. There are no mountains and peaks. Once swept by thunderstorms, it will be razed to the ground. Therefore, the island is also deserted and populated. Apart from occasionally serving as a foothold for pirates or maritime merchants, no force will occupy and operate the island.


    Xiaojiang doesn''t have to settle here, but there is no more suitable place to settle down from the island to Heifeng island. Except for directly attacking Heifeng island or Luoxia Island, Xiaojiang doesn''t dare to drift in the open sea for a long time.


    Don''t say that a huge wave of more than 100 meters will consume the spiritual strength of the array mage. If you unfortunately encounter a black wind and thunderstorm, the whole fleet may be destroyed. What else to talk about annihilating the remaining enemy?


    Xiao Jiang, as always, monitors the movements of Heifeng island and Luoxia port on his flagship. Liu Yafu and his nephew Xiao Feiyu have to ask for war and urge to attack Heifeng island all day. Xiao Jiang is very annoyed.


    Xiao Jiang can understand that Xiao Feiyu is young and vigorous, unwilling to make no achievements and eager to make contributions, but Liu Yafu''s mind is not so simple.


    After the fall of Beijin City, Xiao became the leader of the nine prefectures, which is a matter of certainty. However, as far as Lei Yangzong is concerned, they may not want to see Xiao, who successfully annihilated the Zhou family and usurped the whole nine prefectures, grow up. Perhaps they hope that Xiao and Zhou will lose both, and will be unconditionally and forever attached to Lei Yangzong in the future.


    Xiao Jiang could guess Liu Yafu''s plan on behalf of Lei Yangzong, but he wouldn''t break it. At this time, a squire hurried in and said, "report to the governor, the general Sentry is back!"


    "OK, please invite him in!" Xiao Jiang said excitedly and asked Liao Yunkai, the chief sentinel and the supreme elder of Liuyun sect, to come in.


    Although the magic weapon Liuyun camera can sense the breath and movement within a thousand miles, it still needs to send someone to dive to the nearby area for reconnaissance if you want to clearly know the every move of sunset port and Heifeng island.


    Liao Yunkai, the chief sentry officer, came in and arched Xiao Jiang, Liu Yafu and Xiao Feiyu, the third son of Xiao ruohai, who was lower than him in the army. He took out an ancient mirror from the storage ring, emitted a light, and slowly unfolded a light curtain in the center of the cabin. The light curtain showed the situation in Luoxia port.


    Through the light curtain, Xiao Jiang and Liu Yafu can see dozens of huge ships docked in the port, and a large number of young men and women are dragging their families and carrying their mouths on board.


    We can tell from the clothes and delicate appearance of these young men and women that they are the legitimate children of the Zhou nationality who moved south from Yuncheng to Luoxia port two days ago. They have not experienced any storms and have lived happily since childhood. At this time, the wharf is in chaos. If there were no owls who bravely pressed the soldiers, a large number of civilians and the children of the Zhou nationality or other affiliated clans flocked to the wharf, I''m afraid we''re going to cross the cordon and get on board.


    Of course, there are also people who are not in control, but these people have become hundreds of decapitated bodies hanging over the wharf.


    "The city of Luoxia harbor has been in chaos. It is said everywhere that the Zhou family abandoned civilians and their children and fled with their legitimate children and elite combat forces. The night before yesterday, Zhou Bin personally came forward and led his troops to kill thousands of people, which calmed down the riots in the city. But today, when he saw the legitimate children of the Zhou family and a large number of materials boarding the ship, there was chaos inside and outside the city. Many people were afraid that the general would seize Luoxia If Hong Kong slaughters the city again, they can''t board the ship. They all flee to the mountains and forests on both wings, "said Liao Yunkai, the chief sentry officer." second general, do you want to attack Luoxia port now, or just wait for the Zhou family to escape and then take over Luoxia port, or do you have to make a decision early! "


    "What''s the status of Heifeng island?" Xiao Jiang saw that Liu Yafu and Xiao Feiyu were eager to try and ran up to fight again. His eyes were cold and continued to ask Liao Yunkai.


    "Zhou Yinnv is considerate to the Cang Yazi of unknown origin. It''s not enough to confer her as the governor of Heifeng Shui Normal University. Two days ago, she transferred 10000 elite soldiers to Heifeng island for his command." Liao Yunkai put a dark light into the bronze mirror in mid air, and saw that the light curtain picture changed, and Heifeng Island showed its delicacy. Although the mountains around the island are not high, However, the thunderfall was not conducive to the passage of a large number of soldiers and horses. In the direction of the sea gate, on the low mountains on both sides connecting the main inland river port, and then a simple earth retaining wall was built. It can be seen that Chen Hai, the new governor of Heifeng Shui division of the Zhou nationality, is a general who knows soldiers and is good at fighting. Judging from his layout, it should be to prevent him from cutting through the sea gate and recapturing Heifeng island!


    "Second general, if you don''t take action at this time, let the 80 or 90 ships loaded with 300000 or 400000 Zhou''s children and elite combat power be thrown into the air and Sea city, I''m afraid there''s no way to explain to the general?" Liu Yafu said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Jiang glanced at Liu Yafu and thought, I''m afraid at this time, leiyangzong doesn''t want Zhou to go to empty Haicheng


    At this time, Lei Yangzong''s power is stronger than Konghai City, but it is also limited. Once Zhou Wanqing leads the 300000 or 400000 elite of the Zhou family to attach Konghai City, Konghai city will have two strong Tianwei territory. The number of strong people in Daotai territory and daodan territory and the scale of their elite combat power will surpass Lei Yangzong. Is this what Lei Yangzong wants to see.


    It''s true that Xiao didn''t want Zhou''s remnant family to escape smoothly, but it''s more important to preserve Xiao''s effective strength than to annihilate Zhou''s remnant family, so as to ensure a certain position in the future three islands chaos and not completely become a vassal of leiyangzong.


    If that''s the case, why did Xiao''s family betray the Zhou family after plotting for so long?


    "I have my own plan," said Xiao Jiang, glancing at Liu Yafu unhappily. "We will set sail to attack Heifeng Island immediately!"


    "Attack Heifeng island at this time?" Liu Yafu''s heart was half cold, but he suggested that Xiao Jiang lead the Department to seize Heifeng Island first, but at this time, at that time, Zhou was not in chaos in Luoxia port, and there was no sign of abandoning Hong Kong urgently. Therefore, he suggested to seize Heifeng Island first and monitor every move of Luoxia port nearby, but now Zhou is going to raise his family and flee, They went to attack Heifeng island at this time, didn''t they want Zhou to escape faster?


    Xiao Jiang stopped and said unquestionably: "I was afraid that if I attacked Heifeng Island rashly, Fu Jiao''s army would attack us. Now the sunset port is in a mess. Zhou''s heart is to flee, and he can''t take Heifeng island into account. In this way, it''s the best time for us to win Heifeng island. Zhou''s mess is that they put a lot of materials, people and horses into the ship, which is seriously overloaded. Even if they escape, they can''t escape quickly , even if we don''t have to do it, we may capsize in the storm. After we win Heifeng Island, we have time to chase last week''s fleeing fleet! "


    Liu Yafu sighed in his heart. He knew that Xiao Jiang still didn''t dare to confront the navy of Fujiao army, which was further strengthened by the escape of the Zhou nationality. At this time, he chose the soft persimmon of Heifeng island. He just didn''t want to be scolded by Xiao ruohai and Lei Yangzong for his fear of war.


    What a greedy old fox!


    Liu Yafu''s elite troops are lost, and only more than 100 people are available. Seeing Xiao Jiang''s determination, he can''t reverse Xiao Jiang''s will!

 Chapter 788

    Xiao Jiang can explore the detailed situation of Heifeng island and Luoxia port. Why don''t Luoxia port and Heifeng Island know that Xiao Jiang''s main force is rushing to Heifeng island?


    Even if Yang Yin and Huang Zhan did not rely on the system of rejecting Hou established by Chen Li, they could still detect that the great enemy was coming.


    They decided to escort Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing back to Haiyang County in exchange for the fame of the Zhou family. They still didn''t see through Chen Hai''s scam, but they were under the pressure of powerful enemies several times their own, and Luoxia port was in chaos. The number of warships of Fujiao army was significantly less than that of the enemy, and there was no sign of reinforcement, At the critical moment of life and death, they could not help but continue to be calm and calm.


    "Chen Hai doesn''t say anything about forging a heavy front arrow, but he doesn''t strengthen the defense on the island. Is he really going to be loyal to Zhou?" Yang Yin asked, pacing back and forth in her cockpit, stepping on the deck and looking at Huang Zhan''s thin old face.


    Because of the sound insulation array, there was no fear in his speech. He pulled Huang Zhan over and wondered whether they would persuade Chen Hai. While the enemy was still four or five hundred miles away, they hurriedly led their own elite to flee Heifeng island. Don''t mix with the bad thing that can''t see a trace of hope in this stall!


    Huang Zhan, who has always been crafty and slippery, leaned against the Linghu brocade soft couch and spread his hand and said, "how do I know? Maybe he thinks he can guard Heifeng island?"


    "How to defend? Even if there are Lingjiao ambushing the wave array, even if Heifeng island has a favorable location, we only have 20000 troops and horses. How can we compete with the 90000 elite led by Xiao Jiang? Don''t talk about him. Even if his master, Jin Jianxian Jiang Yin, sits here, he may not be able to defend Heifeng island?" Yang Yin asked.


    Huang Zhan shook his head and said faintly, "immortal Chen has made a great plan. Maybe there is something we don''t know?"


    "What card?" Yang Yin asked.


    "Think about it. At that time, we were deceived by Liu Yafu and became the bait for Lei Yangzong to lure and kill Shuyu fairy. Let alone, at that time, Shuyu fairy accidentally fell into Chen Zhenren''s hands. If he offered Shuyu fairy to Lei Yangzong, he was also a disciple of jinjianxian Jiang Yin. Think about it, how much benefit would Lei Yangzi give him?"


    "..." Yang Yin was stunned and nodded slightly. He felt that Chen Hai presented Shuyu fairy to Lei Yangzong. At the same time, as a disciple of Jin Jianxian Jiang Yin, Lei Yangzong would never lose his benefits.


    Huang Zhan continued: "Chen Hai obviously can get enough benefits from Lei Yangzong, but he didn''t. instead, he pulled out his teeth and escorted Zhou Wanqing back to Haiyang county. In our eyes, he is naturally bold and greedy and wants to get more benefits from the Zhou family. However, brother Yang, you also need to know that if you are bold and greedy, you have to have the courage to kill Chen by Liu Yafu''s three Taoists It''s obviously not what you and I expected in advance. At this time, even if Chen can sit quietly and sit like a mountain, I thought, does Chen have other cards that have not been revealed to you and me for the time being? Can you and I see through the details of Wanxian mountain? "


    "You''re right to say that, but you''re all burning at this time. Immortal Chen is still hiding his armpit. Isn''t that worrying?" Yang Yin stamped her foot and sighed.


    While they were talking, Huang Zhan suddenly moved, waved to Yang Yin to silence, and then withdrew the sound insulation array.


    Not long after, Zhu Mingwei came in, bowed to them, presented the order letter issued by Chen Haixin, and said, "two real people, the metropolitan governor has an order, and all of them abandon their ships and land in formation, ready to meet the enemy."


    "Abandon the ship?" Yang Yin was stunned. He thought that they depend on the ship for a living. How can they abandon the ship and go ashore to meet the enemy?


    Yang Yin is waiting for the attack, but Huang Zhan reaches out and holds it.


    Huang Zhan took the order letter from Zhu Mingwei and said, "I already know, so I''ll act according to the order."


    Zhu Mingwei saluted out of the cabin, but stood on the shore for a while, but there was no movement from Yang Yin and Huang Zhan. He frowned slightly and hurried to the governor''s office.


    At this time, along the inland river wharf, more than 14000 soldiers gathered in dozens of arrays to prepare to enter their respective defense positions. Zhu Mingwei looked worried and flew directly to the metropolitan governor''s office despite the ban on non military aircraft flying in the camp.


    Seeing that there were old people following Chen Hai from Beiling fortress in the big tent, Zhu Mingwei directly said his concerns: "governor, I went to give orders. Governor Yang and Governor Huang were together. I gave military orders. Although they should go down, I waited on the shore for a while, but I didn''t see any action from them."


    Sha Tianhe sat on one side. At this time, he frowned and said, "at present, if Yang Yin and Huang Zhan are unstable, I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up."


    "These two birds who are greedy for life and fear of death, where can they stick to Heifeng island with us?" Wei Hanweng said. "In my opinion, we''ll crack them off when the enemy still has 400 miles of sea from Heifeng island!"


    Wei Han said that he was born outside Wanxian mountain, but he was ruthless in the army all the year round. He was more robber than robbers. He hoped to solve the two unstable factors of Huang Zhan and Yang Yin before the battle, so as to save them from turning against the enemy when they were in the face of the war.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Hai glared at Wei Han and told him not to talk nonsense. At this time, he also felt that although Yang Yin and Huang Zhan were going ashore, they were very slow, and they were all the soldiers they had collected in Heifeng island.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "it seems that I have to go there myself to persuade them!"


    "No!"


    "Governor, be careful!"


    Seeing that Chen Hai wanted to personally go to the water camp of Huang Zhan and Yang Yin to persuade them not to have any different ideas, all the people in the conference hall got up and spoke out to dissuade them,


    "These two people are uncertain at the moment. If they take the risk to detain the governor, how should we deal with ourselves?"


    Chen Hai smiled disapprovingly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Huang Zhan and Yang Yin want to go, but they have no confidence in the war. I believe they can be persuaded to stay with firm confidence. Moreover, even if they want to go, they won''t go to invest in Xiao Jiang. If they detain me temporarily, they can kill me?"


    When Chen Hai said this, Sha Tianhe smiled. Chen Hai pretended to be Jiang Yin''s true disciple. Even if Huang Zhan and Yang Yin took Chen Hai and gave him to Xiaojiang, Xiaojiang could only imprison Chen Hai and send him to Wanxian mountain.


    Xiao Jiang led 90000 elite Marines to Heifeng island. Chen Hai had only 20000 troops available at this time. If Yang Yin and Huang Zhan led 6000 of them and left, how could he still have the slightest hope of winning the battle?


    Accompanied by Sha Tianhe, Chen Hai flew to the wharf and saw that none of Huang Zhan''s and Yang Yin''s direct troops got off the ship except the soldiers who had been incorporated before. Chen Haiyang said, "please also invite Huang dujun and Yang dujun to speak."


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan were obviously prepared and came out at the sound.


    At the moment they appeared in front of Chen Hai''s eyes, Chen Hai noticed that the aura of heaven and earth was obviously fluctuating around him. It was thought that the defense array on the two warships was ready. It was obviously to defend him from a sudden attack.


    Before Chen Hai could speak, Huang Zhanxian bowed his hands and said, "Dudu, brother Yang and I know that Dudu is a hero. I think we should know how to judge the situation. At present, Luoxia port is in chaos, the children of the patriarchal valve are scrambling for their lives, and Xiao Jiang sent troops to attack Heifeng island. Does the Dudu really think these 20000 people can guard Heifeng island?"


    "We''ve fought side by side for two times. Can I get on the ship alone?" Chen Haixiang smiled. Without waiting for Huang Zhan and Yang Yin''s consent, he took off the heaven and earth treasure bag and asked Sha Tianhe to take it for him first. He boarded the warship with a virtual step and stood in front of Yang Yin and Huang Zhan and said, "Governor Yang and Governor Huang, if you don''t trust me, you can raise the defense array first, and then enter the cabin with me for secret discussion..."


    Huang Zhan and Yang Yin looked at each other. Although Chen Hai had the strength to resist the strong in the fetal environment before, he gave Sha Tianhe the heaven and earth treasure bag containing magic weapons. There was really no smell of other magic weapons on him. They were surprised and suspicious. They didn''t understand Chen Hai''s self-confidence and thought they wouldn''t be in trouble suddenly?


    Seeing that Chen Hai had gone to the cabin first, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan could only follow in and close the cabin door to isolate the transmission of internal and external sounds.


    "Xiao Jiang is so powerful that he rushed to Heifeng island with 90000 elite. Looking at the situation, Heifeng island has only 20000 troops and horses, so he really can''t resist it." Chen Hai sat on the brocade couch and saw an unused spirit tea on the corner. He took a sip, then looked slowly at Huang Zhan and yang yin and asked, "Luoxia port is in chaos at this time. The children of Zong valve rob ships and run for their lives, but I ask you, why doesn''t Xiaojiang attack Luoxia port but Heifeng island?"


    "..." Yang Yin and Huang Zhan were stunned. Unexpectedly, they were all burning. Chen Hai ran to discuss this problem with them. He didn''t know what was going on for a while and a half!


    "If Xiao Jiang could defeat the Zhou''s remnant without blowing the dust, he would never be stingy. However, Xiao Jiang could not land at Luoxia port at this time. His ultimate goal was to hit the Fujiao warship and block the passage of the Zhou''s remnant to Nantou Konghai city. Even if he could win, he would win miserably. Xiao ruohai led the rebellion by blocking the 230000 elite combat power of the Zhou''s remnant in Luoxia port When the main force of the army comes, it must be another life and death battle. Even if Xiao can win, it will still win miserably! "Chen Hai said," think about it. If Xiao ends up with a miserably win, can they effectively rule the nine prefectures? In the end, they have not completely become the vassal of leiyangzong. What''s the difference from before they usurped the throne and rebelled? Why did they suffer this? "

 Chapter 789

    "..." although Huang Zhan and Yang Yin are old and treacherous, they used to lick blood on the edge of the knife. Naturally, they don''t see the political form as thoroughly as Chen Hai. They hesitated and said, "the governor said that Xiaojiang decided to attack Heifeng island because he didn''t want to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the Zhou remnant at sea?"


    "Yes, Xiao Jiang doesn''t want to fight a decisive battle at sea with the main force of Zhou''s remnant clan, but in the current situation, if he doesn''t fight a war, he will let the main force of Zhou''s remnant clan flee to the air and Sea city in the south, and he can''t explain to Lei Yangzong. Attacking Heifeng island is actually Xiao Jiang''s delaying strategy!" Chen Hai said, "Of course, there must be a choice. He doesn''t even want to fight Heifeng island. Think about it. If we abandon the island and flee at this time, will Xiao Jiang bite behind our tail? It''s just that we don''t have to fight Luoxia port and face the main force of Zhou''s Remnant family? Do you think there is a chance of winning the decisive battle with Xiao Jiang at sea, or sticking to Heifeng island?"


    "..." Huang Zhan and Yang Yin looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer Chen Hai.


    "Even if we go to invest in Xiaojiang, it''s useless, because we go to invest in Xiaojiang, we can''t make Xiaojiang win the Zhou clan, and even make Xiaojiang have to attack Luoxia port. Therefore, if you really want to invest in Xiaojiang, Xiaojiang will order to annihilate you. However, by stopping at Heifeng island to rest and delay the fighters!" Chen Hai said, "As long as we have enough determination to fight to death and let Xiao Jiang know that he will pay a heavy price if he wants to win Heifeng Island, Xiao Jiang will have the determination to eat us. I am a newcomer in fusanghai. What is Xiao Jiang''s temperament and what decisions he will make? You must know better than me? You won''t want to detain me to join Xiao Jiang anyway £¿¡±


    "I dare not be disrespectful to the governor!" Huang Zhan and Yang Yin said in fear.


    After listening to Chen Hai''s analysis, they were as pale as earth. They thought that guarding the island was bound to die, but they didn''t think that guarding the island was their only vitality!


    "We fought side by side. Even if you decide to go, I won''t leave you any trouble, but the black shark and the blood butcher drove out of the sea gate. We have been enemies and friends since then. Please make up your mind that Huang Da is in charge and Yang Da is in charge!" Chen Hai asked with a determined stare at them.


    There was no sound except the roaring sea breeze in the whole Heifeng port. Tens of thousands of soldiers stared at the small cabin. They were nervous and dared not breathe.


    "All follow the arrangements of the governor!" Huang Zhan and Yang Yin looked at each other, waved to open the hatch, and knelt before Chen Hai before tens of thousands of generals died.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t tell whether he had a card in his hand, they thought that since guarding the island was the only choice, even if he couldn''t hold it, his children would be dead and injured. It might not be a bad choice to escape to Wanxian mountain with Chen Hai.


    Heifeng island was ten or twenty miles away, and Xiao Jiang relaxed slowly.


    At this time, the scouts in front returned the news that ships with very deep draft had left the port south in the direction of Luoxia port. Xiao Jiang thought that after taking Heifeng Island, he would rest on Heifeng island for a few days anyway, so that the main force of Zhou''s remnant family could escape to Konghai city.


    Kong Hai City will integrate the power of Zhou''s remnant clan, and its strength will rise sharply in a short time. At that time, leiyangzong will only be under the greatest pressure, and Xiao will have more time to integrate the power of Jiujun island.


    At the thought of this, a smug smile appeared on Xiao Jiang''s face.


    "The sea entering stronghold is the gate of Heifeng island. Chen Hai didn''t even guard it, so he gave up directly?" Xiao Feiyu muttered, looking at the empty sea entering gate in front of him.


    Heifeng island is only more than 100 miles deep, not to mention Xiao Jiang. Xiao Feiyu''s divine knowledge can also sense the changes of breath 200 miles away. It can be said that without eyes, he can clearly feel the movement and quiet on Heifeng island. At this time, he saw Chen Hai shrink all his troops and horses back to the camp more than 30 miles away from the sea gate, including the only three official ships of black shark, blood butcher and blood Jiao The warships, together with other large and small ships, sank into the inland river leading to Heifeng camp to prevent the Navy warships from passing through, and assumed a posture of survival with Heifeng island.


    Looking at the lonely harbor gate, Xiao Jiang waved impatiently, took a huge palm print, and went straight to the iron gate. Without the support of the FA array, the huge gate weighing millions of kilograms fell down.


    The huge gate collapsed and set off huge waves in the inner river. After the wind and waves subsided, the elite of Xiao''s Navy first divided water and drought to touch it. Some mechanisms and traps can not be touched through divine knowledge and breath perception, but also need to be touched by people themselves.


    At this time, the 30000 elite Marines of the former army, mainly two qingluan class warships, a total of ten warships, started the defense array, flashing a green glow, passed through the sea gate and slowly pushed forward along the river inside the gate


    At this time, the spirit dragon ambush array of Heifeng camp also started. A 100 meter long spirit dragon proudly gathered and rushed to the sea gate. However, among the twelve warships, not to mention the thousands of spirit piercing disciples who can resist swords and control things in the 30000 elite naval divisions, one can blow out the spirit dragon.


    What''s more, the defensive array of the two qingluan class warships is not much worse than the Lingjiao ambush array. It is combined with the defensive array of the other eight warships. Unless the heaven and earth array is set up on Heifeng Island, a Lingjiao ambush array is nothing in a war of this scale.


    At this time, there are only two Tiandi arrays in Zhou''s hands, which are still deployed in Luoxia port.


    Xiao Jiang had the idea of delaying the fighters. Naturally, he refused to release all his combat power. In addition to the 30000 elite Marines of the rear army guarding outside the island, Xiao Jiang personally led the 30000 elite Marines of the Chinese army to guard near the sea gate. After these deployments were completed, he ordered the front army to send 15000 men and horses ashore, and then marched into the Heifeng camp from both land and water.


    Just after Xiao Jiang finished these measures, at this time, there was a Baizhang high cliff near the river in the middle of the river, which suddenly trembled. Xiao Jiang saw several figures from a distance, turned more than a dozen Taoist symbols into dark light and penetrated into the foot of the Baizhang high cliff. After shaking for a while, he saw that the Baizhang high cliff broke at the waist and collapsed towards the river.


    "Is this Chen Hai''s plan? Destroy the high cliff with the ground shaking talisman and want to seal the river channel so that we can''t let our warships pass? Unfortunately, the effect is not ideal!" Xiao Jiang led 60000 people on guard outside Gulang island. When he saw the collapsed high cliff, he blocked one-third of the river channel. He smiled and asked Liu Yafu, "did you let such a person seize Gulang island?"


    Liu Yafu''s face was gloomy and did not answer.


    Xiao Feiyu was eager to fight and said, "governor, I am willing to supervise the war with the front army to recover Gulang island."


    Xiao Jiang looks at Xiao Feiyu''s young and eager eyes and thinks that he has been suppressed too much these days. After all, he is the only one of the young generation of Xiao nationality who has become a Taoist fetus. When he ascends the throne, the eldest brother is bound to make him a son of the world. Indeed, he should also be allowed to make achievements that can be shown off.


    Xiao Jiang asked Liu Yafu again, "is immortal Liu willing to go to the former army to supervise the war?"


    Liu Yafu was afraid that the former army would neglect and delay the fighters. Naturally, he was willing to lead the remnant to supervise the war with Xiao Feiyu. The war situation was as expected by Xiao Jiang. Two qingluan class warships and eight Longque class warships were fully open. The power was not under the Lingjiao ambush array. They moved forward together, so naturally suppressed the Lingjiao ambush array and covered the landing soldiers, Push forward from the left and right wings!


    However, without waiting for the former army to get entangled, the defenders in Heifeng camp suddenly destroyed the west wall and rushed West


    How can the elite of Heifeng Shui Master escape so easily when Xiao Feiyu is in charge of the former army? Ten warships rushed to the wharf to break the waves. Xiao Jiang was shocked and quickly spread the message to the former military commander to be careful of fraud.


    At this time, the array of Lingjiao ambush wave array was deployed in the direction of the wharf. At this time, it exploded violently, setting off waves of strong gas jets, like a hurricane, destroying the left and right trees.


    Although three dragon finch class warships were overturned, there was no big problem. With the protection of the defense array, the soldiers could get off the ship and dive ashore.


    Seeing that dozens of mages were deeply attacked, after destroying all the array tools, they also fled with the people to the Valley West of Heifeng island.


    Xiao Jiang frowned slightly when he saw that Heifeng Shui division fled without fighting and fled to the West Island mountains where there was no way to withdraw from Heifeng Island, but before he could figure out what to do, Xiao Feiyu was on the dock and urged all the generals and soldiers of the former army to give up their warships and land on the shore to advance the battle. He didn''t mean to discuss with Xiao Jiang at all.


    Xiao Jiang smiled bitterly. He knew that Xiao Feiyu was eager to fight. Since he was in the front army and pushed forward steadily with the army, he might not be able to stop Xiao Feiyu at this time.


    Thinking of Xiao Feiyu leading the former army to land and fight, the war process will be slower. It can''t be delayed for a longer time.


    Liu Yafu watched Xiao Feiyu''s foolish rush to land and fight. He could only follow his lineage and follow Xiao Feiyu with his tail.


    "The fish bit the hook, but it''s a pity that the old fox of Xiaojiang didn''t fall for it. If the Lord of the Zhou palace made a move in Luoxia port, he was afraid he would run away!" on a high cliff thirty miles away, Sha Tianhe watched the rebels who quickly chased the inside of Heifeng island after landing.


    "Xiao Feiyu is said to be Xiao ruohai''s most promising son. If he dies in battle, can Xiao Jiang withdraw?" Chen Hai looked at Xiao Feiyu in black armor and holding a war halberd, smiled coldly and said to Sha Tianhe, "at that time, I''ll ask Sha Da to take charge of the family and take care of the eldest childe Xiao!"


    "Of course!" Sha Tianhe laughed. He was not sure whether Xiao Jiang would eventually be fooled, but it would be a great victory if he could eliminate nearly one-third of the combat power of Xiao''s rebellious Navy at this time!

 Chapter 790

    Xiao Feiyu was eager for success, but he was not stupid. He saw that the formation of the black wind army retreating to the mountains in the West did not break up. He didn''t gather to catch up until all the 30000 troops of the former army landed.


    Heifeng island is surrounded by mountains, high cliffs like a screen, and there are continuous dew drops at high altitude. However, the island is mainly composed of low hills with continuous ups and downs.


    In the past thousands of years, tens of thousands of civilians inhabited and multiplied on the island, but Xiao Jiang led the rebel navy to attack, and most of the people of Heifeng Island were evacuated to Luoxia port by Feng Yichen in advance, leaving an empty Island occupied by Liu Yafu''s troops and then taken by Chen Hai.


    The camp of the garrison is close to the inland river wharf. Because the river channel entering from the sea gate is three or four hundred meters wide, it can not be completely sealed with sunken ships and cliffs in a short time, so there is no way to prevent the rebel Navy warships from rushing in.


    In fact, there is no need for nearly 70 warships of the rebel navy to come in. Even if 12 warships of the former rebel Navy above Longque level and 12 defensive or offensive arrays are launched together, it is by no means that a Lingjiao ambush array in the garrison camp and 20000 troops and horses under Chen Hai can resist.


    Therefore, Chen Hai must give up the garrison camp for the first time and retreat to the deep mountains to the west of Heifeng island.


    Unlike the Heifeng, which was hastily built by Chen Hai and his colleagues, the defensive or offensive array devices of the warships specially built by the nine prefectures are directly embedded in the hull. They are part of the hull, but they can''t be dismantled casually.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Hai led 20000 troops and horses and fled into a valley.


    The valley is only a few miles deep. It is backed by thousands of feet high cliffs, and there are shady stone ridges on both sides. The valley is very quiet. Several school captains stationed on Heifeng Island placed their families here, but now there are only pieces of ruins.


    Xiao Feiyu saw that twenty thousand members of the black wind army were forced into Jue valley. He looked excited and arranged troops. In addition to the vanguard troops marching into the valley, he also distributed low mountains on both wings to prevent the black wind army from jumping off the wall and rushing out of the valley.


    Although the terrain of the valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and although 20000 troops of the Heifeng army are in a desperate situation of retreat, they will still be trapped. Xiao Feiyu is confident that he will wipe out the Heifeng army here, even if he pays tens of thousands of casualties.


    In comparison, Liu Yafu thought about the development of the situation in Luoxia port and was extremely anxious.


    Zhou''s remnant family is about to flee the city, and Heifeng island is insignificant. Xiao Jiang insists on attacking Heifeng Island, just trying to delay the fighters. It doesn''t matter to Liu Yafu whether he can successfully win Heifeng island and how many casualties it will take to annihilate the Heifeng army. It''s a foregone conclusion for Zhou''s remnant family to flee south to the empty sea city. Liu Yafu thinks he will chase Zhou Wanqing first, At this time, he was incompetent in supervising the army. He sat and watched Xiao Jiang release the main force of Zhou''s remnant family. He didn''t know how much dissatisfaction the master would have with himself.


    However, Liu Yafu also knew that it was useless to think more. He still had to fight the battle in front of him first. If the war could end smoothly soon and there were no casualties in the former army, I believe Xiao Jiang could not refuse to assign a fast warship and harass the southern fleeing fleet of Zhou''s remnant people all the way.


    At this time, the black wind army had completely entered the valley and began to organize the formation. There were not many troops at the valley mouth less than 300 meters wide. Chen Haixian arranged a large battalion of Haiyang County soldiers to erect one xuanyang heavy shield and form an array at the valley mouth, ready to resist the enemy''s attack.


    These infantry heavy shields are made of xuanyang iron. They are more than one person tall and can stop the cutting of Geng gold sword. They are heavier than the light round shields commonly used in naval warfare and are more suitable for this kind of positional warfare.


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan guarded the two wings and sent some troops and horses to occupy the mountains on both sides west of the valley mouth in case these high points were taken by the enemy.


    The sea crossing soldiers under the command of Wei, Han and Zhu Mingwei, and the Haiyang soldiers of the other two camps, as reserve teams, are in a more backward position.


    Seeing Xiao Feiyu and Liu Yafu arranging troops outside the valley, Chen Hai stood on a hundred feet high cliff, looked out and slowly breathed out: even if Zhou Wanqing quickly settled the chaos deliberately created by Luoxia port, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan led the main force of the Fu Jiao army to help, It will take two hours to get to Heifeng island. He has only 20000 soldiers and horses who are not strong enough to fight. He doesn''t know how many people will survive if they can resist the offensive of Xiao Feiyu and Liu Yafu.


    Chen Hai doesn''t even need to see the worry, panic and depression in the eyes of his soldiers. He can even judge that the morale of the enemy is much stronger than them from the cohesion of the fighting spirit of both sides. He even wants Xiao Feiyu, Liu Yafu and Xiao Jiang to bite the hook deeper. Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan are likely to wait until the rebel vanguard 30000 troops and horses attack is fully launched.


    Chen Hai looked under the high cliff where he was standing. On the left was the sword repair camp composed of 400 sword repairs drawn from various camps and led by Sha Tianhe. On the right was the chariot camp composed of 32 demon killing chariots, 30 divine machine heavy bore crossbows, more than 100 elite soldiers, 32 array magic weapons and more than 100 Fuxuan repairs led by Zhu Mingwei.


    Whether he can carry the offensive or not, Chen Hai still hopes that the sword repair camp and chariot camp can play a greater role.


    The sky is covered with thunderstorms. Although the army is located in the valley depression, it is still worried that there will be falling thunder.


    Among these worries, the rebels were the first to send 3000 elite to the valley mouth.


    Xiao Feiyu stood in the back array and looked coldly at the valley mouth where the bloody battle broke out. He inexplicably felt the great pressure. In order to relieve the pressure in his heart, Xiao Feiyu waved his hand behind him and let the sword repair camp go out boldly. Hundreds of spirit swords, like a torrent of swords, attacked the Heifeng army array, so that even if the Heifeng army had any deployment, it couldn''t spare a hand, Show their 3000 elite strikers.


    In a war of this scale, the defense spirit shield that the defense level four pillar evil killing array can condense is extremely limited. Chen Hai doesn''t expect the four pillar evil killing array to chop the enemy to his own front array, and four or five hundred powerful spirit swords to block it.


    Do not want to consume valuable attack and defense talismans. The best way to deal with the sword repair camp is to repair hundreds of swords in the sword repair camp.


    The snowy sword light suddenly met in front of the two armies and instantly set off a storm.


    At this time, the sword repair camps of both sides still focus on the sword repair in the spirit setting environment and take the sword repair in the Mingqiao environment as the backbone. The strong people in the Taoist Dan environment and even the Taoist fetal environment of both sides are still in the array and have not taken action. Even so, the storm caused by the confrontation of nearly a thousand sword repairs is like a raging hurricane, blowing trees broken and stones collapsed.


    If it weren''t for the fierce soldiers in front of both sides, they almost had the cultivation achievements in the middle and late period of tongxuan territory. If they were real ordinary people, they would not be able to stand firm, let alone fight with weapons.


    Although the soldiers in the front battle of the two armies were mainly soldiers in tongxuan territory, they all felt dyspnea in the storm caused by the attack of nearly a thousand spirit swords, but they still fought together quickly,


    The spear gathers thorns, the axe swings, and the blood flies with the stumps.


    Xiao Feiyu can see that the front array of the black wind army uses heavy shields, which is still more advantageous. It is also obvious that the front array of the black wind army is mostly deployed by fierce soldiers who are better at land warfare, and behind the heavy shields are heavy halberds and long-edged spears.


    What is more fatal is that the elite forwards of the black wind army form a formation, and the depth of advance and retreat is greater. They even consciously cut in depth. In comparison, the 3000 elite of his department are used to naval warfare and stick to the side battle in a narrow space. They are quite slow to respond to the deeper penetration in a wider range, from the soldiers below to the commander in chief above, They were almost surrounded by cutting. Xiao Feiyu personally ordered to intervene before he knew to shrink back.


    Xiao Feiyu bit his lower lip hard.


    This was the first time he led the army alone. If he was defeated, even if he could be granted the son of nine prefectures in the future, I''m afraid a considerable number of people would be unconvinced.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Feiyu''s handsome face was slightly twisted, and he was a little impatient. He flew to a height of 100 meters. Looking at the rear array of the black wind army, he saw that he was surrounded by a stone cliff 100 feet high in a black chariot in the twenties and thirties. He didn''t know what Liu Yafu said about the thunderstorm crossbow that can launch heavy arrows to form a metal storm. Liu Yafu named the divine machine heavy bore crossbow he saw as thunderstorm crossbow, I don''t know if it is hidden in dozens of black chariots.


    Seeing that there was a sign of defeat in the front array, Xiao Feiyu turned his mind. A light green sword Hua clanged out of his armour sleeve, pointed directly at the front array of Heifeng army in an instant, and said, "sword repair camp, cut through the shield wall of the enemy''s front array first!"


    Xiao Feiyu can also see that the black wind army sees that the front array is dominant and their confidence has recovered, which is by no means a good thing for them. They are bent on breaking down the front array of the black wind army at the fastest speed, and the next war will be a little easier.


    Liu Yafu also wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, so that more than 100 Hu guards on his side also helped.


    More than a hundred Hu guards behind Liu Yafu were the elite lineages who had abandoned ordinary generals and fled with Liu Yafu. There were four Taoist elixirs, 30 Mingqiao territory and 80 middle and later disciples of the spirit territory. Their strength was by no means ordinary. They joined with more than 400 spirit swords under the control of their own sword repair camp and immediately suppressed the Heifeng army.


    "Aung!" a huge roar, a bloody giant Jiao and eight ten meter huge black devil killing swords gathered in the half air of kilometers high, combined with the spirit sword of the black wind army, and attacked the spirit sword torrent killed by the enemy again.

 Chapter 791

    Xiao Feiyu and his crew were reluctant to tear down the ship, but when Chen Hai and his crew abandoned the city and retreated to the west, they scuttled the blood Jiao, the black shark and the blood butcher, which they could not take away, but took out the Dharma array of the three warships.


    In other words, in addition to the blood Jiao array that condenses the blood color giant Jiao and the four column demon killing array that condenses the eight evil swords, there are also two Dharma arrays deployed on both wings by Yang Yin and Huang Zhan to prepare for emergencies at any time


    More than a hundred people around Liu Yafu were too elite. Chen Hai was worried that the blood Jiao array and the four column evil killing array might not be able to block the attack, so he resisted the xuanyang six swords to block the fish out of the net and prevent them from attacking the lower infantry array.


    Sha Tianhe is also a blood sacrificing spirit knife, which directly intercepts the blue sword held by Xiao Feiyu and confronts.


    In order to prevent the attack on his own sword array, Xiao Feiyu intended to raise the imperial Qingsha sword by 1000 meters. At this time, in addition to the blood spirit sword Royal by Sha Tianhe, Chen Hai also sacrificed the imperial xuanyang six swords.


    In other directions, either Xiao Feiyu takes back the Qingsha sword, or Liu Yafu or two or three other strong Taoist elixirs offer Royal magic weapons and spirit swords to help. Xiao Feiyu can''t fall into the dilemma of one to two!


    Xiao Feiyu was proud of him. Seeing that Liu Yafu wanted to help him, he said: "just six spirit swords made of iron want to fight me, but they want to die. Immortal Liu, you say this son has a deep mind and a clever plan. I can''t see you!"


    Seeing that Xiao Feiyu wanted to defeat two with one, he didn''t forget to belittle him, so Liu Yafu didn''t bother to help him again and focused on fighting with the eight swords of killing demons condensed by the four pillars of killing demons array.


    Xiao Feiyu thought that one enemy and two were more than enough for his Qingsha sword at the peak of the heaven level. Moreover, the six xuanyang swords were really shoddy in his eyes. They could be cut into pieces as long as they were closed gently. However, Sha Tianhe destroyed the blood spirit sword and tightly entangled his Qingsha sword. At this time, the six xuanyang swords kept chopping Qingsha sword from the side with unimaginable high mobility speed, You want to constantly weaken the brilliance of the sword edge condensed on the surface of Qingsha sword, but xuanyang sword is still too weak to damage Qingsha sword.


    Seeing that the commander-in-chief was one against two, all the Xiao soldiers cheered loudly for a moment.


    At the same time, although the morale of the black wind army did not collapse, but surrounded by the left and right strong enemies, the master general and others may not be able to beat each other, and the morale obviously fell a lot.


    Chen Hai sneered in his heart. The six sword attack of xuanyang seems ordinary, but the true meaning of big destruction is integrated into the sword attack. In a moment, Xiao Feiyu will be surprised


    Sitting in the main cabin of a qingluan class warship, Zhou Wanqing watched the fierce battle on Heifeng island through the light curtain reflected by the Liuyun mirror.


    At this time, Zhou''s fleet had left the port for nearly half an hour, but their direction was to the south, which seemed to escape to the air and Sea city, so they had not attracted Xiao Jiang''s attention for the time being.


    Although Xiao Feiyu led 30000 elites and was lured and killed by Chen hai to the depths of Heifeng island at this time, the depth of Heifeng island is only a hundred miles. Once Xiao Jiang''s vigilance is aroused, it may not take an hour for Xiao Feiyu to lead his troops out of the battlefield, board and withdraw. Therefore, before Xiao Feiyu bite the hook more realistically, Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and others are worried that they may be scared away, This will not be conducive to the severe life and death crisis faced by the Zhou remnant at this time.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Even if Xiao Jiang finally leads people to escape, we can''t sit back and watch all the 20000 elites on Heifeng Island die." seeing that Chen Hai''s soldiers fall in a pool of blood one by one, Zhou Wanqing resolutely ordered, "all warships, abandon their cages, immediately turn around and sail to Heifeng island."


    At this time, although the fleet was heading southeast, it was only 400 miles away from Heifeng island. It threw all the copper boxes filled with bricks, soil and disguised as treasures into the sea. All the warships reduced their load by at least half, and they could pull the speed to the fastest. At most, they could reach the Heifeng island sea gate, where Xiao Jiang was personally in charge for one and a half hours.


    While paying attention to the battle situation on Heifeng Island, Xiao Jiang did not relax his monitoring of Zhou''s fleet.


    I noticed that Zhou''s fleet quickly abandoned all the heavy objects on the ships, and the waterline immediately floated up. Then it turned around and yearned for the black wind ship to come straight. Xiao Jiang''s back was sweating!


    "Feiyu, Zhou''s deceitful, the speed Department retreats!" seventy or eighty miles away, Xiao Jiang directly contacted Xiao Feiyu through his mind to let him lead the Department out of the battle quickly and get ready for retreat.


    Xiao Feiyu was on the island and was afraid of falling thunder. He couldn''t see the situation of Zhou''s fleet at this time, but he was still unwilling to leave without success. He passed it to Xiao Jiang: "I don''t know if Zhou is cheating. Even if Zhou sets a trap on Heifeng island and wants to catch turtles in a jar, it will take an hour and a half to get there. But I only need another hour to end the battle, so we just have time to leave the battlefield. It''s really not good. Why can''t we follow the subdued Jiao army according to the dangerous place of the sea gate If the fleet fights, uncle doesn''t think we are bound to fail? "


    Xiao Jiang cursed in his heart. It may not be difficult to end the battle in one hour, but Xiao Feiyu''s 30000 troops and horses have to withdraw from the battlefield, get on board and evacuate. Can they be completed in half an hour?


    Xiao Feiyu doesn''t listen to orders and doesn''t want to go. Xiao Jiang''s scalp is numb, but there''s no way to take him at this time.


    Xiao Jiang also noticed that the battle lasted only a short time, and the black wind army had died more than a thousand, and the morale was still not on the verge of collapse. However, if such casualties continued, the black wind army would be completely defeated in half an hour at most.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiang bit his teeth and said, "I led Tian Junyi of the Chinese army to lead the sword repair camp of the Chinese army and 10000 elite troops to reinforce you. I hope Tian Junyi can arrive and help you break down the array of the bandits immediately."


    Xiao Feiyu was overjoyed. He didn''t have time to thank him. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the spirit. The sharp pain was just an instant. After the Qingming Festival was restored, he found that the Qingsha sword that had been with him for decades was no longer under the control of his spirit.


    Chen Hai controlled the six xuanyang swords. Just now, in the process of bombing, he integrated the great destruction of the sword potential, constantly loosened the spirit mark attached to the Qingsha sword, and finally completely destroyed the spirit mark attached to the Qingsha sword with a cut-off magic finger. The Qingsha sword immediately became an ownerless thing.


    Chen Hai had a crush on Xiao Feiyu''s Qingsha sword for a long time and thought that this Qingsha sword was enough to be the main sword of the God killing sword array!


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand across the air and held the uncontrollable Qingsha sword in his hand. He laughed at Xiao Feiyu and said, "are all the Tao fetuses in the Fusang sea area pustules? I was robbed of the spirit sword by a Taoist pill. You have the face to live in this world!"


    Xiao Feiyu was so angry with Chen Hai that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. With a big hand, he wanted to be pressed by the whole army.


    Fortunately, Liu Yafu was beside him at this time. At this time, he also knew that Zhou was waving his army. Although he couldn''t figure out how the willows and flowers came for a while, at this time, he wanted to preserve Xiao''s strength so that he could fight Zhou to the death.


    "Now that governor Xiao has sent the Chinese sword repair camp and other reinforcements, for the sword repair camp that can resist the sword, more than 30 Li is half incense. Next, we may have to face the decisive battle with Zhou. At this time, there are too many injuries, I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up."


    After listening to Liu Yafu''s advice, Xiao Feiyu calmed down a little. He took a few deep breaths and ran the concentrated Dharma decision for a week, which made it easier for more generals to climb the cliffs on both sides and prepare for the final decisive battle against the black wind army retreating to the valley when the Chinese reinforcements came.


    At this time, a red light rose from the southwest, flew into an altitude of 45 kilometers and exploded.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s spirit perked up and said in a high voice: "the Lord of the Zhou palace has led the reinforcements on the way. You use your life and hold on for a while. The final victory will belong to us!"


    At this time, Chen Hai transferred Haiyang Jiazu down to rest and ordered Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei to lead the soldiers to cross the sea. At the same time, the chariot battalion also pushed forward slowly, entered the two wings of the front array, and pointed the soldiers at the ferocious notch of the heavy bore crossbow.


    Xiao Feiyu and Liu Yafu suddenly contracted their pupils and ordered, "use the seal character!"


    As they gave the order, more than 200 friars holding talismans behind them joined the two winged mountains, threw a large number of defensive shield talismans into one defensive spirit shield, and sealed the firing direction of the heavy bore crossbow layer by layer.


    Liu Yafu knows the power of the heavy bore crossbow, but as long as they have sufficient resources, there will be no problem in defense. For example, the heavy bore crossbow will be useless if it is superimposed with a huge amount of defense magic weapons and defense symbols.


    For this reason, Xiao Feiyu also prepared a lot of defensive talismans for centralized use, but 30 heavy bore crossbows roared again, and their power and stability were beyond Xiao Feiyu''s imagination.


    Even though Liu Yafu had seen the power of the heavy bore crossbow, he still felt frightened at this moment.


    Twenty breath, only twenty breath, all the spiritual shields transformed by the first batch of Taoist symbols were torn into light debris, turned into scattered and disordered heaven and earth, and the aura was scattered between heaven and earth.


    However, Xiao Feiyu was well prepared. The first batch of defensive talismans didn''t last long, so he sacrificed the second batch of defensive talismans. The second batch couldn''t sacrifice the third batch. He could sacrifice 40 batches of defensive talismans. In addition, which of his grass-roots and general generals wouldn''t hoard a few Talismans just in case.


    Xiao Feiyu can''t order them to hand over their private possession, but when it comes to life and death, I believe they won''t be stingy in order to protect their lives.


    In Xiao Feiyu''s opinion, if you suppress the heavy crossbow, the victory will soon be in his palm

 Chapter 792

    For a whole hour, who can imagine that Xiao Feiyu and Liu Yafu, with 40000 elite, failed to bite down the 20000 miscellaneous soldiers put together by the black Feng Shui division?


    In this hour, the warship of Fu Jiaojun drew closer to less than 150 Li from Heifeng island. Xiao Jiang stood on the back of a dragon scale eagle with an iron face. He could even see the huge waves split by the warship of Fu Jiaojun with his naked eye from high altitude, not to mention the towering murderous spirit, which was pressed on his spirit like a dark cloud.


    There is no time. We must retreat immediately, or the warships of the Fu Jiao army will catch up with them, and they can''t pull away at all!


    "Order Xiao Feiyu to retreat immediately!" Xiao Jiangfei returned to the deck of the ship and preached.


    "Forty thousand soldiers and horses just gave up?"


    Liao Yunkai, the chief sentry officer, asked anxiously.


    There were a large number of disciples of Liuyun sect among the generals who were incorporated into the former army camps and the sword cultivation of the Chinese army. At this time, it was ordered that Xiao Feiyu and Liu Yafu retreat. Only the generals above bilingjing could fly in the air. They were fast enough to withdraw to the wharf, board the ship and escape Heifeng island. Nearly 40000 other generals and soldiers had to give up and be trampled by the enemy. How could they be reconciled?


    "We have 90000 elite in Heifeng island. Even if Zhou Bin children personally lead the Department to attack, how can we guard until the general leads the Department to the south!" a fierce general wengsheng suggested.


    Xiao ruohai is leading the main force through Zixiao mountain. On May 6, he can force the soldiers from the north to Xiacheng. At that time, the Zhou family will be defeated. Liao Yunkai, the chief sentry officer, also advocates guarding the island!


    "How to defend?" Xiao Jiang asked anxiously. Xiao Feiyu led his troops to pursue the remnants of the Heifeng army. He thought that if it was a trap, he would eat the remnants of the Heifeng army, and then led 90000 elite to stick to the Heifeng island until his cousin Xiao ruohai led his troops South to meet.


    However, he transferred the sword repair camp and 10000 elite of the Chinese army. For a whole hour, he failed to break down the Heifeng army. When the strengthened main force of Fujiao army came from the East, why should he support the two-line operation?


    At this time, without the determination of a strong man to break his wrist, his 90000 elite sailors will be buried here. All this is Zhou''s conspiracy. Heifeng island is Zhou''s bait to catch them!


    Xiao Jiang only hates that he didn''t make a firm determination earlier and rushed to force Xiao Feiyu to withdraw his troops. He won''t fight this meaningless and bloody battle with more and more doubts!


    Xiao Feiyu was in the middle of the Chinese army at this time, looking at the trembling but still persistent defense line opposite, and his blood filled his pupils.


    During this period, Xiao Jiang sent several orders to give up his intention to swallow the remnants of the Heifeng army and withdraw troops from Heifeng Island, but Xiao Feiyu was unwilling.


    Every time he retreats, the defense line of the black wind army is in danger. As long as he adds strength, the defense line of the black wind army will collapse completely. How can he be willing to retreat?


    However, he was determined to attack and tried every means to press more troops as much as possible, but the defense line of the black wind army was as firm as a mountain.


    Although both sides prepared a lot of pills before the war, after more than an hour of fighting, all the disciples of the spirit realm exhausted their Zhenyuan and Lingyuan, and could no longer resist the sword and display their magic powers.


    Many offensive and defensive talismans of Xiao Feiyu''s department have also been exhausted. Through repeated raids, Xiao Feiyu has also destroyed 30 heavy bore crossbows of the Heifeng army, which has exhausted the few hundred fierce heavy front arrows of the Heifeng army. It seems that both sides have been exhausted to the point of running out of oil and light. Now there is only bloody fighting, the purest fighting, on the whole battlefield, There was no skillful fight.


    However, Xiao Feiyu never really tore the defense line organized by the Heifeng army in gukou once. Even if tens of thousands of people under him were killed, even if he made the Heifeng army leave seven or eight thousand bodies in gukou, he never tore the defense line and never had a chance to really defeat the Heifeng Army.


    "Third childe, withdraw. The time is not waiting. If all the 90000 elite sailors are destroyed on Heifeng Island, it is difficult to build warships suddenly, and the great general''s ambition to unify Jiujun island will be delayed for several years!" Xiao Feiyu''s retinue advised bitterly as he saw that Zhou''s fleet was close to within a hundred miles.


    Liu Yafu looked at Xiao Feiyu. That''s what he meant.


    "Withdraw, how to withdraw?" Xiao Feiyu has killed his red eyes and kicked his squire out.


    Zhou''s warship is hundreds of miles away. He and Liu Yafu can withdraw, but there are 30000 generals at this time. How can we withdraw and how can we withdraw in time?


    If Xiao Jiang hadn''t been too indecisive, if Xiao Jiang could be firm enough to send the sword repair camp of the rear army to listen to his command, why would the war be delayed until now?


    Xiao Feiyu was very angry. Holding a spirit sword, he said to Liu Yafu, "if I don''t withdraw, my third uncle won''t dare to withdraw. If he does, my father will cut him! Immortal Liu, do you dare to continue fighting with me. Annihilate more than 10000 remaining enemies in front of us and we have 80000 elite guards on the island. Can''t we support my father to raise troops to the south?"


    Liu Yafu looked at the gukou battlefield, which was still stuck in a bloody battle for three or four thousand steps. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. He was a little afraid.


    At this time, Chen Hai personally led Chiyuan, the Red Army, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei and others to cross the sea and fill the gukou defense line.


    Chen Hai''s war robe has been thoroughly stained with blood and is wet like a bloody man, but it is like a rock or invincible God of war. In the standing front, he does not step back, holding xuanyang iron halberd in both hands to block the thunder light in the fight, and the halberd is like the surging tide and continuous brocade.


    Xuanyang iron halberd is not a powerful xuanbing. Almost every ten seconds, Chen Hai will break a xuanyang iron halberd in his hand, but the halberd will not retreat. Replace it with xuanyang iron halberd and continue to guard at the valley mouth like a rock.


    Liu Yafu really doubted that when the Navy warships of Fujiao army attacked from the big box into the sea, they would be able to eat the 10000 remaining soldiers of Heifeng army in front of them!


    If you can eat it, 80000 elite can guard Heifeng island. What if you can''t eat it?


    In the battle on both fronts, they have no chance to regroup. Can they win?


    At this time, Chen Hai also knew that the warship of the navy of Fujiao army was not only a hundred miles away from Heifeng island. He was pierced by an insignificant soldier of the rebels under his arm with a halberd. Under the cover of Wei and Han, he had to step back a few steps to take a breath.


    At other times, a 20000 mixed army of soldiers and horses almost collapsed with more than three casualties. However, nearly 40% of the war dead on their side and countless seriously injured. The defense line at gukou did not collapse. It was the last two incense sticks. Chen Hai personally filled in the front array and stuck to it.


    Of course, the people of Zhou''s remnant family have no way out except to work hard. After all, there is a lesson from Beijin city. After the defeat, the rebels will not let them live, and the reinforcements are close at hand. They have to fight.


    Chen Hai saw that Xiao Feiyu had already killed his red eyes at this time and did not retreat at this time. Although he could support for some time, there was no need to pay any more casualties. He took out six Zixiao divine thunder amulets from the heaven and earth treasure bag and threw them at the enemy''s army array in front of gukou.


    Six Zixiao divine thunder condenses and forms in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Xiao Feiyu and Liu Yafu looked silly. Their eyes were fixed on all this. They didn''t expect to kill them until this moment. Chen Hai still had so many offensive Taoist talismans in his hands, and his mother was six sky level Zixiao God thunder talismans!


    Although each Zixiao divine thunder can only attack one object, the people who are struck by Zixiao divine lightning, as long as they do not have the cultivation above daodan territory or the protection magic weapon above the ground level, will naturally turn into ashes instantly, and the six Zixiao divine thunder will be intertwined and split down, and the resulting shock wave will also overturn the soldiers and mud and stones within hundreds of meters in an instant; The general with lower cultivation was directly shocked to death, and his armor was torn by the strong wind!


    This is the power of the six heaven order Taoist symbols for sacrifice at the same time!


    At this time, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan also flew to the front of the battle. Their consumption is not as big as Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe. There is still some surplus of Lingyuan mana. They took out attack talismans from the storage ring and sent them to three or four thousand steps away with the magic power of controlling things.


    Zixiao God thunder rune, wanjian immortal killing rune, split earth burst flame Rune


    Every one of them is a sky level talisman. They throw it out like they don''t want money. At this time, the generals, generals and defensive talismans in front of the rebel army are exhausted. They think that if they work harder, they can destroy the defense line of the Heifeng army. The impact formation is particularly dense. Under almost every sky level talisman, hundreds of people are killed and injured, and seven or eight thousand troops and horses in front of the rebel army, Almost in the blink of an eye!


    No matter how much anger Xiao Feiyu felt, he could only flee East with Liu Yafu surrounded by Hu Wei, and then escape from Heifeng island after meeting Xiao Jiang


    At this time, Zhou''s fleet was less than 100 miles away from Heifeng island. Even Huang Zhan and Yang Yin could feel the breath of Shuyu fairy Zhou Wanqing and Wuling Hou Zhou Bin.


    Although they were more cowardly before, they chose to stand with Chen Hai in the end and stick to it until the end.


    In this bloody battle, their men also lost nearly half. At this time, seeing Xiao Feiyu fleeing away quickly, they all flew to fight with Chen Hai. How can they cut off more than ten warships that the rebels stayed in front of the wharf.


    "If they escape from the sea, where can they escape? Next is Feng Yichen''s task!" Chen Hai shook his head.


    The battle was too cruel. Even Chen Hai was hurt in more than ten places. They had completed their goal of luring and delaying the enemy. There were twenty or thirty thousand remaining enemies waiting for them to be captured, and the rest was left to Feng Yichen, Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan and other important officials of the Zhou family.


    There are only a dozen heaven order talismans left in their hands. Even if they gather elite to pursue the past, they may not be able to tear apart the defense array of more than ten warships left by the rebels at the wharf!

 Chapter 793

    Chen Hai sat on the top of a broken high cliff and Chiyuan guarded behind him. After a long time, he felt that some strength was growing in his body. Looking at the battlefield with vertical and horizontal corpses and rivers of blood at the foot of the mountain, even if he stepped into a foreign land, he was constantly fighting for most of the time, but when he saw this situation, he still sighed with emotion. He didn''t know the history of Xingheng area, Are there more people killed by each other, or are there more people swallowed up by the demon clan.


    There are less than 10000 soldiers of the Heifeng army who can still stand on the battlefield. Almost all of them are wounded.


    Fortunately, more than 20000 of Xiao''s disabled soldiers were abandoned outside the valley. At this time, they lost their courage to fight. Seeing that the black wind army interposed the soldiers like tigers down the mountain, they took off their armour and stood there to catch them.


    Not only the vast majority of generals in tongxuan territory and Zhuang Yong who served as a servant, but also many grass-roots military officers in the spirit territory were exhausted because Zhenyuan''s mana was exhausted and exhausted. They couldn''t escape with Xiao Feiyu and Liu Yafu, so they had to stay where they were and wait to die.


    Until now, they have been abandoned, and they have lost the will to resist.


    The war drums stopped, and instead of the roaring and the escaping aura of heaven and earth in the valley, there were a sad cry and groan.


    Although the black wind army is regarded as one, it is still divided into three factions due to the short time of its formation. The disciples of Wanxian mountain led by Chen Hai, the Pirates of Yang Yin and Huang Zhan, and the rest are all Zhou''s children.


    Therefore, when converging the remains, each department still places the remains separately.


    Chen Hai inspected the past and looked at piles of corpses. He was also very sad. He followed him into the sea area of Fusang. More than 300 people also slept here forever in this war.


    Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others stood in front of the corpse pile, expressionless. Hearing the noise behind them, they turned and looked over. Seeing Chen Haihai with Qi Rong, they managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "don''t worry about your brothers. It''s our destiny to die in battle."


    Chen Hai patted them on the shoulder.


    At this moment, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan flew over from the East and said, "the Lord of the Zhou palace has led the main force of the Fu Jiao army. He has bitten the tail of the rebel Navy and is chasing and beating hard. The old man Xiao Jiang really lost his wife and soldiers this time. It''s not clear whether he can escape with his life this time."


    As soon as the war was over here, there were still a lot of prisoners in mind and needed people to sit down. At the same time, Chen Hai was exhausted. He sent Yang Yin and Huang Zhan to the sea gate to meet Zhou Wanqing, the leader of Shuyu palace, and Zhou Bin, Wuling Hou, and inform him of the war situation here.


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan came back after seeing Zhou Wanqing and Zhou Bin.


    Although the Fujiao army dispatched more than 50 large and small warships this time, which is equivalent to the warships that Xiao Jiang''s headquarters hurriedly fled Heifeng Island, in order to lead Xiao Jiang into the hook and encircle him, more than 50 warships of the Zhou family carried, in addition to 40000 elite Marines of the Fujiao Army, 30000 elite children of the Zhou nationality who withdrew from Beijin city and chuyun city.


    In addition, Zhou Wanqing led Wu Linghou Zhou Bin and Fu Jiaojun Dudu Feng Yichen to take charge of the war. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan thought that after the war, Xiao would lose their largest mobile combat power at sea.


    Before Lei Yangzong officially joined the war, most of the actions of Xiao''s rebels will be limited to Jiujun Island, and they will lose the possibility of completely annihilating Zhou''s remnant in a short time. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan believe that Xiao ruohai will slow down in Beijin city after hearing the defeat of his Navy.


    At the thought of this, Yang Yin and Huang zhan2 looked at each other and were deeply grateful that they had not chosen to turn against Chen Hai.


    Before dark, Chen Hai led more than 10000 disabled soldiers of the Heifeng army and escorted more than 24000 prisoners of war back to the wharf camp that had completely become ruins. He handed over the reorganization of the camp, the management and training of prisoners of war, the construction of the camp to people who could barely survive, such as Yang Yin, Huang Zhan, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han. He asked people to build a big tent temporarily and went in to sleep.


    His physical injury was not serious, but he was really exhausted. A big sleep was more effective than swallowing a pill.


    When Chen Hai fell asleep, it was already the middle of the moon late the next night. At this time, a huge fleet arrived at Heifeng port with its tail.


    When Zhou Wanqing led his troops in pursuit, there were more than 50 Fujiao troops. At this time, 72 warships returned. A big victory really failed to escape the palm of the Zhou family.


    Even if Xiao ruohai continues to unify his troops to the South after hearing of the defeat, it will take three or four days for the main force of 300000 rebels to reach Luoxia port. Therefore, the fleet chooses to rest on Heifeng island for one night and return to Luoxia port tomorrow.


    In Chen Hai''s humble general''s tent, Zhou Wanqing, Chen Hai, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and others are sitting in order. They are all people who have experienced great storms, but today''s World War I still makes them happy one by one.


    Due to Xiao Feiyu''s delay, when Xiao Jiang led his troops to flee Heifeng Island, the Navy warships of Fu Jiaojun had approached within 40 Li.


    Xiao Jiang exhausted all means along the way, but he still couldn''t stop Zhou''s approach.


    Previously, in order to make a quick decision, Xiao Jiang didn''t send 20000 pirate soldiers who had taken refuge in the past when he sent Xiao Feiyu to the island to destroy the Heifeng army.


    After that, Xiao Jiang finally tasted the bitter fruit under the relentless pursuit of the warships of the Fu Jiaojun.


    These pirates were used to the sea. When they saw that Xiao was very likely to win the whole nine county island this time, they took refuge and wanted to seek wealth.


    Who could have thought that Xiao Jiang could not even eat a small 20000 Heifeng Shui division in the end, and was bitten by the main force of the Fu Jiao army. Who is willing to follow Xiao Jiang to continue to escape.


    In fact, when Xiaojiang led his troops to escape from Heifeng Island, pirates kept breaking away from the ship array and fleeing to the outside. Xiaojiang couldn''t stop to pursue these deserters. He could only watch his troops shrink to less than 30000.


    All the way to QianChuan port, the main base of Xiao''s rebel Navy at the north foot of the east of Zixiao, Zhou Wanqing led Fu Jiao''s army to Heifeng island.


    After chasing for more than 3000 Li and engaging in battle for more than ten times, Xiao Jiang finally led only 11 large and small warships and more than 10000 disabled soldiers to escape into QianChuan port; The war can be said to have brought the rebel Navy down.


    "It''s a pity that the scum of Liuyun sect fled to Xiaojiang''s ship when they saw the opportunity. Otherwise, they must be taken down to commemorate the spirit of my great son-in-law of Zhou." Zhou Yunshan drank spirit wine and patted his thigh with pity.


    After talking about the war situation, Hou zhoubin, Wuling, turned sideways and asked Chen Hai, "I discussed with my ancestors that I want to reorganize the navy of Fujiao army into two parts and disturb the rebellious or enemy counties from the left and right. Is immortal Chen willing to undertake the important task?"


    At this time, although Chen Hai led the Heifeng Navy alone, the Heifeng Navy only compiled 10000 people before the war. This time, the Zhou family wanted to reorganize the Navy, divided into left and right parts, and asked Chen hai to take charge of a navy. It can be said that they were among the important ministers of the Zhou family. Yang Yin and Huang Zhan thought that the Zhou family was also generous.


    Chen Hai knew that Zhou Wanqing intended Wu Linghou zhoubin to succeed as the leader of the country. Therefore, Wu Linghou zhoubin mentioned the matter face to face. He pondered for a while and returned to Wu Linghou zhoubin and said: "Chen Haisheng was tired and lazy. He had no intention of fame and power. He took people across the sea. It was just the right time to meet the leader of the Zhou palace. He was involved in this war. More than 300 brothers who came with me across the sea slept here, which made Chen Hai feel deeply. Of course, if the Duke of Zhou and the leader of the Zhou palace needed it, they would go to the knife mountain and jump into the sea of fire. Chen Hai would never frown, but Chen Hai was the biggest Ability is to command 10000 or 20000 people to fight. No matter how many people are, they will not be caught. Please invite Duke Zhou to invite other talents... "


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, everyone was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai would refuse.


    Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin also accidentally looked at Zhou Wanqing. Zhou Wanqing put her slender jade hand on the Green Sandalwood case, and the divine color in her shining star eyes hid. She stared at Chen Hai for a long time. Finally, she didn''t say anything to persuade Chen hai to promise.


    "In my early years, I got a remnant volume of ancient times in Wanxian mountain, which is called the treasure book of heaven''s secrets , record the casting methods of Shenji heavy bore crossbow, super heavy bore crossbow, Tianji chariot, Tianji iron armor ship, Tianji puppet arm and other war weapons. This war can suppress the rebels, and most of them rely on Shenji heavy bore crossbow. Although I am tired of war, if the Lord of the Zhou Palace and the Duke of Zhou need it, I can cast Tianji war weapons for Fujiao army and Haiyang County on Heifeng Island, or I can make up for the shortage of combat power. " Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai thought that instead of trying his best to help the Zhou family lead the troops to fight, even if he helped the Zhou family recover the nine prefectures, no matter how many elite soldiers and horses he brought, they were all from the Zhou family and the nine prefectures. No one would agree that he would take three or five hundred thousand elite soldiers away from the nine prefectures.


    Instead of helping the Zhou family lead the troops to fight, he might as well help build Tianji war weapons. He can also take the opportunity to reshape the Tianji school system on Heifeng island


    Upon hearing this, Wu Linghou, Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen were all overjoyed. In the first World War to defend the island, more than 10000 Zhou elite were transferred to Chen Hai''s jurisdiction before the war. They have told Zhou Bin in detail about the details of the first World War to defend the island.


    A single heavy bore crossbow may not be great, or there are not enough heavy front arrows. Dozens or hundreds of heavy bore crossbows are not great. Once the heavy bore crossbow is combined with a large number of heavy front arrows, it will play too much role in large-scale confrontational warfare.


    Moreover, Chen Hai also said a series of strange names of war weapons they had never heard of.


    Chen Haineng promised to help them forge Tianji war weapons such as heavy bore crossbows. Why are they unhappy?


    Zhou Wanqing is a little unhappy. She thought Chen Hai would be happy to take charge of a navy for the Zhou family

 Chapter 794

    The moonlight was cold and shining away from the graceful figure of others.


    For a long time, Sha Tianhe sighed and said, "the Lord of the Zhou palace attaches great importance to it. If you can''t return to Wanxian mountain, it''s good to stay here to help Sanghai?"


    "..." Chen Hai glanced away and just smiled, "I''m used to being carefree. If Sha Da is in charge of the family and wants to re-establish the sect in Fusang sea, I will help each other."


    "A lonely soul and a wild ghost, what kind of door?" Sha Tianhe said with a bitter smile.


    He had some thoughts about all his preparations in the past, but his mind was a little light when he saw Chen Hai''s means of turning clouds and rain, and Zhou''s power was almost destroyed.


    Even though he would prefer to see Zhou''s ability to turn the tide and eventually eliminate the rebellion, Zhou may not be the enemy of Lei Yangzong in the end unless Lei Yangzong''s millions of troops cross the sea?


    At this time, Sha Tianhe would never want to see Lei Yangzong''s millions of troops attack across the sea.


    "Now you are the leader of the black wind bandit. You have to decide how to go in the future!" Sha Tianhe sat back to the long case and stared at Chen Hai.


    Sha Tianhe knows that Chen Haiming is a demon and disciple of Jiang Yuwei, the disciple of Wanxian mountain. But at this stage, Sha Tianhe will never think so. Chen Hai can understand the sword meaning of Tiandi mountain and river, which will not be born for thousands of years. If he is willing to disclose this, even if he converts to Wanxian mountain as a demon family, he doesn''t know how much higher his position in Wanxian mountain is than Jiang Yuwei, Where would you fear Jiang Han''s pursuit?


    Chen Hai can see the suspicious color in Sha Tianhe''s eyes and doesn''t know how to explain to Sha Tianhe.


    Although he is now overseas, it is the war situation in Yanzhou that ultimately affects his mood. However, he is unable to interfere with the war situation in Tianluo Valley at this time, and has no time to directly interfere with the war situation in Yanzhou against demons across the blood cloud wasteland. At that time, the situation was urgent. He had to protect Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and other people from Jiang Han''s pursuit before he had to go to sea, Deep in his heart, he also wanted to go to sea and look for other opportunities.


    Although Zhou Wanqing thinks highly of him, he should hope that he can be used by the Zhou family. If one day he wants to borrow 100000 elite soldiers from the Zhou family to cross the sea to resist demons, even if Zhou Wanqing agrees, will Wu Linghou, Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen agree?


    Some things can''t be explained to shatianhe, but if you don''t say anything, it''s difficult to calm the heart of shatianhe. Chen Hai smiled and said: "I can understand the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword. It''s also a great opportunity to send it to Jiang Yuwei''s door temporarily. I also want to worship and practice in Wanxian mountain, but I have to flee into the falling star sea. If one day Jiang Yuwei can become a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, worship under Jiang Yin''s door and wash away the crimes of Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han, that''s when we cross the sea and return to the East. Therefore, I I hope I can get a clear distinction with Zhou. There is too much involved in saving time. There is no way to leave cleanly. "


    Sha Tianhe nodded. Between the nine prefectures and Wanxian mountain, he was more willing to choose Wanxian mountain as his destination in this life.


    He can also see that Chen Hai has a close relationship with Jiang He, Huan Wen and Jiang Yuwei. As long as Jiang Yuwei and Jiang He can wash away the charges of Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han, Chen Haidong will be able to become a true legend if he returns to Wanxian mountain. He will have a chance to step into heaven in the future than anyone else. It is better for him to follow Chen Hai than to stay in the nine prefectures.


    Chen Hai ordered people to invite Yang Yin and Huang Zhan who had just left.


    After this war, the two pirate leaders can no longer be restless and have the intention to attach themselves to Xiao''s traitor or Lei Yangzong. Moreover, they have played a great role in both wars. Once Xiao and Lei Yangzong gain power, they can never allow them to live at ease.


    The two sides are already grasshoppers tied to a rope, and some words need to be made clear to them.


    Not long after, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan came to Chen Haizhang with the moonlight.


    After sitting down for several times, Chen Hai pondered and asked: "After the first World War of Heifeng Island, the situation of Jiujun island has changed a lot. As long as Kong Hai City can contain Lei Yangzong''s navy, the leader of Zhou palace may not have the opportunity to turn the tide. Xiao''s new defeat, the Navy lost seven or eight times, and he was unable to compete with Fu Jiao army on the sea in a short time. I believe Xiao ruohai didn''t dare to attack too quickly from the land. He should have a rest for a period of time. Zhou palace I''m afraid there will also be a series of actions on the Lord''s side to reorganize the military. This is also the time to make achievements... "


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan looked at each other and wondered whether Chen Hai would come to them to say this at this time?


    Chen Hai continued: "if you don''t want to miss this opportunity, you can lead your department to join the Fu Jiao army. With your performance in the two wars on Heifeng Island, I believe the Lord of the Zhou palace will entrust an important task. The Zhou family will wipe out the rebels and ZTE nine counties one day. Naturally, they are also ZTE generals of the nine counties..."


    Hearing this, Yang Yin and Huang zhancai knew what Chen Hai meant.


    Chen Hai wants to maintain the independence of the Heifeng army. Whether Yang Yin and Huang Zhan belong to the organizational system of the Heifeng army or want to make some achievements in the nine prefectures, it''s their turn to make a decision.


    Seeing that Yang Yin and Huang Zhan were both lost in thought, Chen Hai continued: "I showed you two a sword spirit before. In fact, I was trying to mislead you. I was not a secret disciple of jinjianxian Jiang Yin. I just realized the sword meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers by chance. Although I wanted to worship Jiang Yin, I was forced to escape into the falling star sea because I offended Jiang Han, the son of the Lord of yuhuangfeng in Wanxian mountain Avoid disaster... "


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan looked at each other. They were convinced that Chen Hai was Jiang Yin''s true disciple, so they followed Chen Hai with their head. Now they jumped into the thief ship, but Chen Hai told them that he was not Jiang Yin''s disciple or the enemy pursued and killed by a big man in Wanxian mountain?


    This, this, this?


    Yang yin and Huang Zhan look at Sha Tianhe. What the fuck is going on?


    Sha Tianhe knows that Chen Hai still wants to retain Yang Yin and Huang Zhan, but some things are not explained at this time. After a while, a merchant ship comes from Chongguo, and yang yin and Huang Zhan will surely know that they are actually being chased and killed by Jiang Han.


    "Immortal Chen and I are both disciples of Jiang Yuwei, a disciple of Wanxian mountain," Sha Tianhe told Chen Hai why they were forced to escape into the falling star sea, "The true story of Wanxian mountain and Jiang Ding, the direct lineage of Jiang family, abandoned the crowd and fled alone, but finally fell into the demon family and died. Jiang Han wanted to kill Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties and other generals to be buried for Jiang Ding. Immortal Chen couldn''t bear it, so he sheltered them from falling into the sea of stars. Otherwise, immortal Chen had mostly been invested in Wanxian mountain and became the true story of Jiang Zhenjun''s family. Immortal Chen declined Zhou''s kindness, which is also the reason I want to enter Wanxian mountain to practice one day! "


    Hearing this, Yang Yin and Huang zhancai suddenly realized.


    Yang Yin suddenly stood up and said, "in other people''s eyes, I voted for the leader of the Zhou palace, but I Yang Yin still admire Chen Zhenren''s means. If Chen Zhenren doesn''t dislike it, Yang Yin and his more than 2000 brothers will follow Chen Zhenren in the future."


    Seeing Yang Yin stand up and express his position, Huang Zhan is there stroking his beard and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Seeing Huang Zhan''s ambiguous attitude, Yang Yin was impatient to ask, but Chen Hai waved to him to take it easy and wait for Huang Zhan to make his own choice.


    After a long time, Huang Zhan sighed: "I''m not a little old man. I don''t know what to do, but I''ve been two hundred and sixty to seven this year. There''s no hope of breaking through the Tao, and I''ll turn into a pile of loess in 30 years at most. I was forced to become a bandit. Several sons died on the vast sea, and only one little son has just become a sea master. For fear of any accident, I asked him to go to a small village in Konghai City anonymously Practice in the sect. If the palace leader of Zhou can finally recapture the nine prefectures, I will be satisfied that I can not only recognize my father and son, but also live a stable life for decades. I really have no intention of fighting and killing. I hope immortal Chen will forgive me. "


    Chen haiben respected the choice of the two of them. Seeing that Huang Zhan was sincere, he would not embarrass him. At present, he made a decision among the prisoners of war, giving priority to Huang Zhan to choose people, replenishing enough 6000 people for his department, and going to find Zhou Wanqing and Zhou Bin tomorrow to say that he was incorporated into the Fu Jiao army.


    Seeing Chen Hai so generous, Huang zhaner, who has always been cruel, almost shed tears.


    Speaking of the blue sky, someone came to report that Zhou Wanqing and Wu Linghou Zhou Bin were about to take the fleet back to Luoxia port.


    Chen Hai took Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan to see them off. He also mentioned to Zhou Wanqing and Wu Linghou zhoubin that Huang Zhan was willing to lead his department into the Fu Jiaojun.


    Although Zhou Wanqing''s accomplishments have not recovered for the time being, the strength of her mind is still beyond people''s estimation.


    Chen Hai went to Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan last night, and the sound insulation array he laid can only shield the exploration of the strong in the fetal environment, which saves him from looking for Zhou Wanqing to explain.


    Thinking that Chen Hai will eventually return to Wanxian mountain, which can not be used by the Zhou family forever, Zhou Wanqing is also a little sad and tells Huang Zhan that he can go to Luoxia port after replenishing his troops.


    Chen Hai breathed a long sigh of relief as he saw the fleet gradually go away.


    After Xiao lost his maritime initiative, as long as Lei Yangzong did not send troops boldly, Heifeng island will usher in a period of calm. During this period, Chen Hai''s most important task is to enrich the Heifeng army.


    Chen Hai spent two days to break up all the captured soldiers into the military array. Next, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han will take Wanxian mountain disciples as the team and begin to teach the secret forms of martial arts in batches and practice first.


    Chen Hai wanted Zhou''s family to forge the secret weapon. When Zhou Wanqing left, he also left the craftsman and craftsman. But now the most important thing is to make heavy bore crossbow and xuanyang heavy front arrow, refine more wind flame and secret weapon, and ban them


    In this world, although personal strength has little impact on the big war situation, there will be a qualitative leap once you become a real king.


    Chen Haiyan practiced many skills, but he didn''t have a complete time to practice to a higher level. Now it''s a good opportunity to arrange many affairs and start closing the doo

 Chapter 795

    Although the first World War of Heifeng island was cruel, it was such a cruel war that it could test the mind of practitioners more and more. Carry it over, the mind was not broken, and more or less it could go to a higher level.


    Before fleeing into the falling star sea with Chen Hai, six traitors, including Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei, trained in the battle of Heifeng Island, the peak of Mingqiao territory. Two of them died in the war. The remaining four, including Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei, Wei Ting and Zhou Yuan, also reached the edge of breaking through after the war. Chen Hai ordered them to put down their affairs, retreat and make latent cultivation, and make every effort to attack daodan through the rare calm period at present.


    Chen Hai entrusted the affairs of Heifeng island to Sha Tianhe and yang yin. He also took Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army into the temporarily opened secret room for latent repair.


    When Chiyuan was accepted by Chen Hai, he already had the strength of the peak of Mingqiao. In recent years, he has hesitated in the false pill realm for many years, but he has never had an appropriate skill, nor has he been able to take the most critical step to cultivate the magic pill.


    Chen Hai hopes to wash away the evil nature of Chiyuan. Naturally, he will not let him repair blood pill and magic pill. In the book of fire crow array, there is a true solution of mysterious fire Yun pill, which can breed the spirit of fire crow and condense Taoist pill. It is most suitable for Chiyuan''s cultivation.


    Before closing, Chen Hai summoned Chiyuan and chijun, passed the true solution of XuanHuo Yundan to the two demons, and carefully taught them the subtle meaning of the Dharma formula. He hoped that they could also cultivate daodan and make further progress this time.


    It took Chen Hai nearly an hour to teach the long and complicated mantra in the quiet room that had been prepared for a long time. It can be seen that the mystery of the true solution of the mysterious fire Yun pill.


    Chen Hai taught the true secret of the mantra to the two demons. It''s OK for the Red Army of the winged demons. Although Chiyuan hasn''t cultivated the magic pill because of lack of higher-level cultivation methods in recent years, he has been immersed in the understanding of the true meaning of burning inflammation, and has entered the second level. While Chen Hai explained it, he was in his ancestral knowledge in the center of his eyebrows, See a brilliant and gorgeous picture of burning the world.


    It took a long time for Chiyuan to suppress his shocked expression and hesitated: "master, although I have incomplete memory of my previous life, I vaguely feel that this true solution of XuanHuo Yundan should have the next level of skill. It''s only a matter of time to practice like this and step into the heaven..."


    At the beginning, the spirits who were put into the blood cloud wasteland through the death array and resurrected by the corpses of blood demons did not all come from the demon family.


    Chiyuan''s previous life is likely to be a fallen strong man of the human race in the Xingheng domain. However, after reincarnation and rebirth, the memory of the previous life is incomplete. It devours too many Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland, and the memory of the previous life is even more chaotic.


    However, Chiyuan thought that the true solution of XuanHuo Yundan was probably a higher-level formula that could help people to practice the supreme Dharma, which was an intuition extended from the memory of previous lives.


    Chen Hai naturally knows that Chiyuan''s intuition is not wrong.


    The fire crow chariot is an ancient treasure. In order to escape, he detonated the fire crow chariot in front of Jiang Han. It''s a pity that an ancient remnant treasure turned into ashes. However, together with the fire crow chariot, as a treasure dug out by Sha Tianhe from the ancient tomb site, the remnant of the fire crow array book can''t be a mortal.


    There are only fragments left in the book of fire crow array. Even if it is a complete book, it still needs many opportunities to step into the heaven position. However, now there is a true solution of xuanhuoyun pill. For Chiyuan, it is a rare joy even if it doesn''t lack the basic skills when practicing the Tao fetal state.


    After sending Chiyuan and the Red Army away, Chen Hai set a ban. He rarely had a chance to recuperate for a period of time, so he didn''t want others to disturb his latent cultivation for trivial things.


    Chen Hai''s accomplishments are extremely complex. He has quite deep attainments in martial arts such as split sky battle halberd, wind and thunder magic trace step, as well as the general outline of anti thunder and cut sky magic finger. Only after he succeeded in the book of fire crow array and kill divine sword array, he has never had time to practice seriously.


    Although the Excalibur sword array has great power after cultivation and has the power of killing gods and killing demons, in addition to cultivating the general program and six sword arrays of Excalibur sword array, it also needs to refine special Excalibur sword in order to give full play to the power of sword array.


    The reason why Chen Hai uses xuanyang iron sword is not that he can''t find six or seven more high-quality spirit swords in Beiling fortress. In fact, he wants to restrict the esoteric and complex array corresponding to the killing divine sword array into a high-level sword embryo (white sword), which can''t be promoted in three or five months.


    Even the low-level spirit sword embryo and sword embryo forged by him with xuanyang refined iron can only be refined into the first array necessary for the general outline of the sword array in a short time; This also limits the power of the killing sword array to really play out in his hands!


    The sword array needs at least a ground level sword to exert its power. Even if it is made by a master level weapon refiner, it will take at least a year or two to refine it. Chen Hai has no energy to think about it for the time being.


    Chen Hai thought that he might be able to cultivate the fire crow array and strengthen his shortcomings in magic.


    To cultivate the fire crow array, although it is necessary to separate the yuan God refining and store the thirty-six fire crow spirit in the soul of Zhou Tian, the whole process will weaken its own yuan God, but fortunately, a fire crow spirit can not be refined only by Chen Hai''s half yuan God. He can still bear the weakening of this degree.


    However, before understanding and practicing the book of fire crow array, Chen Hai decided to refine the Qingsha sword he grabbed from Xiao Feiyu first.


    After stepping into the Xingheng domain, because the sisters Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan were also poor, Chen Hai followed them and naturally won the first Tianjie spirit sword from the strong enemy Xiao Feiyu until now.


    Although the prohibition of the quadruple array refined by Qingsha sword does not agree with the truth of many Tao practiced by Chen Hai, Chen Hai can''t really give full play to the power of this heavenly level spirit sword, even if it is a simple sword to resist the enemy, Qingsha sword doesn''t know how many times stronger than the ordinary xuanyang iron sword.


    Chen Hai laid the Qingsha sword with faint green light and bitter cold across his knees. First, he erased Xiao Feiyu''s soul brand attached to the array prohibition of the sword body with pure Yang fire, and then penetrated his soul brand layer by layer into the four array prohibition of the Qingsha sword body, which was regarded as a successful sacrifice.


    However, it took Chen Hai half a month to put the soul brand into the second layer of array prohibition of Qingsha sword, while the third and fourth layers of array prohibition were more abstruse and complex. It was more difficult to successfully attach the soul brand. Chen Hai didn''t succeed in ten days and a half months, so he accepted the skill.


    Although Chen Hai attached the soul brand to the first and second layers of array prohibition of Qingsha sword and could only use the basic magic powers attached to the array prohibition, Chen Hai waved the sword and Zhenyuan moved between the first and second layers of array prohibition. He saw a series of cold Sha ice arrows swirling away from the blade and shooting tens of feet deep eyes at the surrounding stone walls. The power was amazing.


    If you fight alone, the other party is bound to suffer heavy losses.


    Of course, shooting cold Sha ice arrow with Qingsha sword consumes a lot of mana. However, as a heaven level spirit sword, the material of Qingsha sword is much better than xuanyang fine iron. Even if it is a simple imperial sword, it must break xuanyang iron sword and other low-level spirit swords.


    After refining the Qingsha sword, Chen Hai began to cultivate the fire crow array.


    Chen Hai has successfully divided the yuan God and refined the first fire crow spirit in his body. The rest is to spend time copying it one by one.


    Every time the yuan God is divided to refine the spirit of the fire crow, it will weaken the yuan God. Fortunately, Chen Haiqin can make up for it by repairing the second part of the true solution of nine yuan to the God, but it is not that he can''t support it.


    It was nine months after Chen Hai had initially refined 36 fire crow spirits and stored them in Zhou Tian''s spiritual orifices.


    The fire crow spirit preliminarily refined is still quite weak, which is only equivalent to the spiritual strength of xuanxiu in the Taoist realm. Therefore, the condensed soul attached flame is also quite ordinary, but the fire crow spirit can be continuously strengthened. Once the cultivation is equivalent to the spiritual strength of xuanxiu in the Taoist realm, the condensed towering flame may really fuse the mountains in an instant.


    The way to strengthen the spirit of fire crow is also very simple. It is to continuously divide the yuan God to strengthen it.


    This brings another benefit to Chen Hai.


    In the later stage and even the peak of daodan realm, no one has been able to break the pill and give birth in one move for thousands of years. The cultivation of Yuanshen will stop to a certain extent. No matter how it is cultivated, it is difficult to make further progress.


    Chen Hai''s Yuanshen cultivation is about to enter this bottleneck period. At this time, cultivating the fire crow array, although it continuously divides and weakens the Yuanshen, it only needs to practice the nine yuan to return to the true solution of the God to make up for it, which will not delay the progress of cultivation.


    On this day, Chen Hai collected Qingsha sword into heaven and earth. He had been closed for more than September, and no one came to disturb him, indicating that Jiujun island and its surrounding areas were quite calm during this period. At least the situation of the disabled Zhou nationality was not bad.


    After cleaning up at will, Chen hairan left the customs. Out of the quiet room, it was noon. The sunshine in early winter was still warm. People couldn''t help being lazy.


    Chen Hai stretched himself. He felt his muscles and bones that hadn''t moved much for more than nine months, and immediately stretched out.


    The sea breeze, which was not violent, came with a little salty and wet smell. With the sound of the wind, Chen Hai explored with his divine knowledge. He saw that more than 10000 elite were shirtless and were training under the leadership of Zhu Mingwei and others.


    The black body exuded a lot of sweat, but no one''s action had the slightest meaning of delay.


    Further away, there was the roar and tinkling of flames. It was something being forged by the smelter near zhanandaying.


    A mysterious and mysterious sense of wonder surged into Chen Hai''s heart. At this time, Chen Hai felt that the man, the island, the sea breeze and the waves had all been integrated, and he was the brain of all this.


    After coming to Xingheng domain, Chen Hai has been tossed and linked several times, but his achievements are limited to the demon body. Only at this time, the sense of control everywhere in Yanzhou returned to his heart

 Chapter 796

    After leaving the customs, Chen Hai''s momentum became more and more gentle and jade like. He didn''t feel too fierce before, but he also appeared more profound and persistent, indicating that his cultivation was a step closer to the perfection of the Taoist Dan realm.


    However, he grew up with a brand-new Heifeng island and the whole Heifeng army.


    In the past nine months, shatianhe has requisitioned prisoners of war and Minyong, rebuilt cities, docks, workshops, shipyards, dredged rivers, and built a large number of camps and civilian houses on the old camp site, making the whole Heifeng Island look new. It is hard to imagine that it had experienced three wars in a short year.


    In the newly renovated conference hall of Heifeng Island, Chen Hai sat cross legged in the long case in the center of the hall. Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, Wei Ting, Zhou Yuan, Shen Fu, sun Dai and others took their seats in turn to state the changes of Heifeng port during this period one by one with Chen Hai.


    After Chen Hai closed the customs, the size of the whole Heifeng port was left to Sha Tianhe and yang yin.


    Sha Tianhe has been operating near mozhang mountain for a hundred years. He has fantasized about raising tens of thousands of elite soldiers in all directions for countless times, but it is mixed between the general''s house of Zhuguo in the northwest of Chongguo and the immortal evil domain of Luocha demon family, leaving them little living space for horse thieves.


    Sha Tianhe didn''t expect that he crossed the sea with Chen Hai. In less than a year, the people of the Heifeng army spent more than ten thousand nine months dealing with the military and political affairs of Heifeng island. Although it was cumbersome, he didn''t make Sha Tianhe feel cumbersome. He was also very happy.


    In addition to the repair of ordinary cities and ports, the most important thing is the operation and training of the black wind army.


    After the war, Zhou''s troops and Huang zhanzhi''s headquarters withdrew to Luoxia port, leaving Chen Hai and Yang Yin as the real Heifeng army, with less than 5000 troops left. The number of elite military officers who have been trained in the spirit realm has been reduced to 500.


    Later, Chen Hai handed over Xiao, Liao and other rebel children captured in Heifeng island to Zhou as war criminals. However, he scattered more than 4000 prisoners of war who were not the rebel children of the patriarchal valve, who were born in a poor family and whose accomplishments were more than in the later period of tongxuan territory, and incorporated them into the Heifeng army, expanding the Heifeng army to 9000.


    Although Heifeng island''s cultivation resources are limited, Zhou''s remnant family also faces great pressure, and it is impossible to support the integration and training of Heifeng army without restrictions, repeated cruel and bloody battles either crush people''s will, or they can better temper people''s will, so as to promote cultivation and improvement.


    Chen Hai treats Han Shu''s children equally. As long as he has the ability, bone and qualification, there is nothing he can''t teach, whether it''s martial arts, sword, xuanxiu, or even refining utensils and elixirs; It will also ensure the supply of basic pills.


    In the past nine months, a considerable number of ordinary generals have made breakthroughs in cultivation, which has restored the number of grass-roots military officers of the Heifeng army to about 1200 at the fastest speed.


    Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei and others successfully completed daodan, which increased the number of senior generals in daodan territory of Heifeng army to seven people and one devil (Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei, Wei Ting, Zhou Yuan, Zhu Ziming, Shen Fu, sun Dai and Chiyuan). The Red Army of wing demons was just a little away from daodan territory, but it also entered the cultivation of fake Dan territory.


    The breakthrough in the number of middle-level generals in the territory of orifices in the Ming Dynasty was even more impressive, reaching 36, of which two-thirds were the escaped soldiers of mozhangling who crossed the sea with Chen Hai.


    All these ensure that the fierce soldiers crossing the sea are always the core of the black wind army.


    Not only that, Heifeng island also incorporated other prisoners of war from poor families into the craftsmanship camp, expanding the scale of the craftsmanship camp from 2000 before the war to 10000.


    Although this is an extraordinary period and it is difficult to maintain materials, under the auspices of Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin, the craftsman camp has built 12 medium-sized warships with a capacity of 1000 tons.


    However, the Zhou family also needed a miniaturized defense array to strengthen the combat effectiveness of Haiyang County soldiers and Fujiao army. After the war, in addition to allocating a new forbidden Lingjiao Fubo array to strengthen the defense of Heifeng Island, other defense arrays that can be integrated with warships and chariots can not meet the needs of Heifeng Island.


    Therefore, the sea fighting capacity of the Heifeng army is mainly based on the three Longque class warships, Xuejiao, Heifeng and black shark. Other warships are only used as transport ships between Heifeng island and Luoxia port.


    The craftsman camp found a xuanyang fine iron vein in Xiling of Heifeng island. Although the reserve is not very high and smelting is difficult, it can also provide tens of thousands of kilograms of xuanyang fine iron for Heifeng island every day. Zhou also strengthened the survey and mining of xuanyang iron vein in the mountains on both sides of Luoxia port. Now it can stably transport one million kilograms of xuanyang iron almost every month, It is used to cast xuanyang heavy blade arrow.


    In the past nine months, in addition to supplying 60 Shenji heavy bore crossbows and 3 million xuanyang heavy front arrows in Luoxia port, Heifeng island has also newly refined 20 Shenji heavy bore crossbows and stored 1 million xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    In addition to the expansion of the scale of the middle and high-level generals, the combat effectiveness of the Heifeng army at this time is only restored to the level before the first world war with Xiaojiang. Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin are not very satisfied, but Chen Hai knows that the material supply of Heifeng island and the Zhou remnant is too poor at this time. It is quite good to do this step, even if it was him, It may not be better than Sha Tianhe and yang yin.


    At present, the black wind army only has three Longque class warships. The urgent task is that the sea combat power is too weak.


    There are many small-scale defense arrays that can be integrated with chariots and warships in the nine prefectures. The core arrays are at least ground level magic weapons. Even the master level weapon refiner needs a year or two to refine a ground level magic weapon. Therefore, in addition to capture, it is difficult for Heifeng island to obtain a large number of defense arrays.


    Chen Hai wanted to start building Tianji armored ship.


    Although the Tianji iron armor ship can not protect the warships like the defense law array, and some warships are easy to be broken by the violence of strong enemies, the overall defense of a Tianji iron armor ship is no worse than the four column evil killing array.


    The existing warships are wrapped with iron armor rolled by xuanyang refined iron. Each warship consumes at least 2 million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron, which is an astronomical figure.


    However, the greatest advantage of casting Tianji iron armor ship is that it is not limited by the cultivation realm of weapon refiners and craftsmen, and can give full play to the potential of the vast majority of blackwind army craftsmen who only cultivate in the mysterious realm.


    Xuanyang is short of iron materials, so it is necessary to strengthen the investigation and mining, smelt and cast pieces of fish scales to cover the ship''s iron armor, which can also be carried out in groups; The only limitation on the craftsman''s cultivation is the refining prohibited by the wind and flame compound heavenly mechanism.


    After the matter of Heifeng island was straightened out, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin told Chen Hai about the situation of the three islands of fusanghai.


    After the first World War of Heifeng Island, Zhou did not completely reverse the situation. After all, on land, the strength of the rebels was still much stronger. Zhou had 200000 Haiyang County soldiers left in his hand, and the rebels continued to recruit and assemble near Zixiao mountain, with a force of 400000.


    However, Xiao Jiang was defeated, and almost all the main forces of the rebel Navy were destroyed. Xiao ruohai was not in a hurry to move south. Instead, he led the main forces to stay in Zixiao mountain and rebuild Beijin city. At the same time, he ordered Xiao Jiang and Liu Yafu to rebuild the Navy in QianChuan port, and punished his son Xiao Feiyu to Beijin city for his dispatch.


    Even if Xiao ruohai was not in a hurry to attack Haiyang county and rule out the Cloud City, the Cloud City was too close to Beijin City, less than 500 miles. Zhou finally dared not guard out of the Cloud City and moved the heaven and earth protection array and a large number of materials from the Cloud City to the south to Luoxia port.


    Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin were quite confused about Zhou''s forbearance and delay in not launching a counter offensive, saying: "The Lord of Zhou, with his great power, is hard to destroy Xiao''s family suddenly, but the rebellious clan and islands of the Liuyun clan are not given color. It''s too soft and weak... It''s strange to say that Zhou has been in charge of the nine prefectures for two or three thousand years, and the Lord of Zhou has stepped into heaven for four hundred years. It''s reasonable that there should be many clan lords in Jiujun island who respect Zhou and the Lord of Zhou I''m afraid, but it''s strange that all the five counties that had chosen to wait and see have chosen to wait and see since the return of the Lord of the Zhou palace and the victory of Heifeng island. "


    "Don''t say that the dispute between Zhou and Xiao is still at an obvious disadvantage, which makes it difficult for these wait-and-see prefectures to make a decision. Even if Zhou has gained an advantage, these prefectures will probably choose to delay the opportunity as much as possible before officially participating in the war," Chen Hai said, "The Fusang sea area is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the devil kingdom in the north. The thunder sea is a natural danger. Luocha devil has not crossed the sea and invaded the Fusang three islands on a large scale for thousands of years. Without external threats, it is natural to hope that the weaker the Royal family is, the better. After all, only in this way can they have more confidence to intercept resources for their own religion Door development. If the strength reaches a certain level in the future, it will be impossible to follow the current Xiao family and usurp the throne to replace the Zhou family. "


    Not to mention the Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei and others, Yang Yin and Sha Tianhe used to rob money and goods, or know about soldiers, but they lacked a deep enough understanding of patriarchal politics and did not expect that all the peace in front of them was normal.


    "By the way, when you were closed for two months, two warships from Wanghai city in the northwest of Chongguo tried to get close to Heifeng island and were chased away by us. Although Jiang Han didn''t show up, I suspected that Jiang Han was on those two ships." Sha Tianhe thought of it and told Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai thought that they were stirring up a storm in Heifeng island. As long as there were merchant ships crossing the East in Fusang sea, it would not be difficult for Jiang Han to know the news of them in Fusang sea.


    However, even if Jiang Han led 500 elite bodyguards to cross the sea, Chen Hai was afraid that he could bite his own bird?


    A word said that it was only after dark that Chen Hai sat alone in the dark without turning on the lamp in the empty conference hall.


    Now it is winter, not only the storm on the sea is becoming more and more violent, but also the dripping water on the land is becoming ice, which is unfavorable to the war. I believe there will be no big action in all aspects before the spring. Chen Haixin thought that maybe he took advantage of this time to dive to Zhubi reef with the wing demon Red Army as soon as possible to explore whether there is the secret cave of Zhubi Zhenjun, the strong man of the ancient immortal Sect on the seabed

 Chapter 797

    At this time around the nine county islands, do not say the rebels Xiaoshi. Lei Yangzong and air Haicheng have sent countless eyes to the movement of the Xiaxia island and the black wind island. In order to prevent the attention of others, Chen Hairang, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin sat on the black wind island of the two people, and continued to be the foundation of the strong black wind army. They continued to provide heavy weapons for the Haiyang army and Fu Jiao Navy, such as heavy-duty crossbow and light and heavy chariots. Strengthening the strength of Zhou''s remnant clan, he himself took the red source and the wing demon Red Army to hide their tracks and sneaked away to Zhubi reef thousands of miles away.


    Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army are demons. Even if they stay in Heifeng Island, they can''t integrate into Heifeng army except for retreat.


    The falling star sea in winter is even more tyrannical. On the turbulent sea, you can see black wind columns like giant dragons standing in the sky at any time, moving around on the sea. The arc and thunder between the black wind columns swim like dragons and snakes, blowing out all the lives involved in the wind column.


    Occasionally, we can see the black wind column sweeping the desert island. The desert island is like being cut by a huge blade, leaving shocking huge traces. No wonder there are no human and animal breeding on some smaller islands.


    Any storm may be a disaster of extinction. Except that merchant ships or pirates occasionally fall, who will inhabit and survive on these desert islands frequented by thunder storms from time to time?


    The fierce wind on the sea doesn''t mean that the sea bottom is calm. The turbulent tidal undercurrent squeezed from all directions and almost tore the black scale wings of the wing demon Red Army to pieces.


    "Lord, Lord, Lao Chi has wings on my body and is only suitable for flying in the sky. If I am free, I will treat Lao Chi as a bird and ride Lao chi to the clouds for nine days, Lao Chi will never complain, but Lao Chi is not a fish, Lao Chi is afraid of water!" the Red Army just learned how to communicate with people and let Chen Hai drag him into the water.


    Sneaking into the seabed thousands of feet deep, unless there are a large number of defensive talismans, no one''s spiritual power can support the consumption of defensive spirit mask for a long time on the seabed. They all rely solely on their flesh to resist the pressure and impact of water flow. The Red Army intuitively feels that the bone frame will be crushed by the turbulent undercurrent squeezed from four sides and eight directions.


    "Fool, what are you grumpy about?" Chen Hai taught them by pointing to the fish around them. "Look at these sea fish..."


    "Yes, these fish are delicious, but Lao Chi doesn''t dare to open his mouth at the bottom of the sea. It''s hard to drink a belly of sea water!" the Red Army stared at the surrounding fish greedily, but didn''t dare to open his blood and swallow it.


    Chen Hai was speechless. He wanted the Red Army to learn how to resist the tide. Unexpectedly, the devil was full of food.


    Following the memory, Chen Hai and his team dived into the depths of Zhubi reef and soon returned to the deep trench where the ancient cave was suspected to be hidden.


    Chen Hai felt some pressure when he dived into the bottom of the trench and squeezed the water from all directions. Seeing that the red wings were in a group, he looked like a scale ball to resist the impact of the water. Although he looked very clumsy, it was also a stupid way, so he didn''t bother to take care of him.


    Before Chen Hai came over, he had a headache thinking about how to deal with the mountain of collapse rubble at the bottom of the trench. Unexpectedly, he came back here again a year later. However, he found that except for some particularly heavy boulders lying at the bottom of the trench, other rubble were washed away by the turbulent water.


    After thousands of years of seawater erosion, impact and accidental collapse by Chen Hai, the 1000 meter high and 300 or 400 meter thick stone cliff on the surface reveals a black stone wall thousands of square meters at the bottom of the trench, which is completely different from other rock strata forming the trench. It feels cold.


    Before, Chen Hai had no time to dive into the deep sea after the stone wall collapsed. At this time, when he saw this situation, ghosts knew there must be something strange here.


    But this bare stone wall, like the stone wall cast by thousands of years of cold iron, Chen Hai groped for a long time, but he couldn''t find the portal of the cave. He was too anxious to do anything.


    The Red Army behind him became impatient, waved a dark magic halberd and said to Chen Hai in a loud voice: "master, don''t waste time here. The stone wall has been eroded by the sea for so many years. I can smash it down a few halberds."


    Seeing the Red Army bragging there, a flame suddenly appeared in the red blood red pupil, which made the Red Army feel a little hairy.


    Chen Hai ignored the Red Army''s impatience. He couldn''t see the difference between each part of the stone wall nearby, but he retreated to the distance and collected the whole stone wall into his eyes. He could also perceive that there were very weak spiritual fluctuations in the stone wall, but the impact of the surrounding sea water was too strong. It was difficult to find anything strange in the stone wall if he was distracted to resist the impact of the sea water.


    If the spirit element fluctuates, it means that there is an array in the stone wall (array Forbidden).


    Seeing that Chiyuan and the Red Army were struggling to resist the deep-sea undercurrent, Chen Hai taught them a method formula and asked them to float up to the shallow water to practice the twelve cuts against the tide. He stayed in the deep trench to study the method of breaking the wall.


    No matter how powerful the array pattern (array prohibition) refined in the stone wall is, tens of thousands of years have passed, even the soul mark attached to the true king of heaven has long been eroded by the wind and moon, which means that many chain arrangements associated with the portal array have failed.


    Chen Hai doesn''t worry about being bitten by the traps of other organs. He just takes the stone wall as an ordinary magic weapon.


    Eighteen independent arrays are refined into the stone wall. If someone presides over it, eighteen independent arrays can form a large array. Each independent array has a four-layer array prohibition structure, which means that the huge stone like, iron like and non iron stone wall in front of us is equivalent to 18 heaven level magic weapons.


    Chen Hai was sweating. Even if he could sacrifice and refine 18 heaven level magic weapons, he would not be able to run 18 heaven level arrays at the same time!


    After a lot of trouble, Chen Hai finally confirmed the array diagram for opening the portal of the cave and sacrificed it as usual.


    The sacrificial refining of the sky step array takes a lot of time. Chiyuan and the wing demon Red Army in the middle can''t help but run over and look at it several times. Chen Haicai finally attached the soul mark to the portal array. When he crossed into the Lingyuan, he saw that the middle of the stone wall was like opening sharp teeth and slowly rotating around, revealing a green and black light mask as thin as cicada wings to block the sea water.


    At this time, Chen Hai saw the ancient seal character "Zhubi" engraved on the side of the portal.


    Indeed, it was the last hiding place for Zhu Bizhen, the supreme elder of the ancient immortal gate.


    Chen Hai called Chiyuan and the Red Army to enter the cave together. Then Chen Hai closed the door. Chen Hai took a deep breath and felt a night pearl from his arms to illuminate the scene in the cave.


    In front of us is a huge corridor two or three hundred meters high. The corridor is extremely deep. The divine consciousness extends in the past, almost hundreds of miles. It should extend to the deepest part of the stone ridge on one side of the trench.


    On the surrounding stone walls, you can see a fist sized stone bead at intervals.


    These beads should have been the lighting source of Zhubi cave in the past, but after thousands of years, the power in the beads has completely dissipated and turned into black and hard stones.


    Take a deep breath. There is not much moisture in the cave, but there is no aura, which surprised Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai made a careful gesture and continued to move forward with Chiyuan and the Red Army. After a long time of incense, a huge stone door with various patterns appeared in front of the three people.


    Looking at the huge stone gate hundreds of feet away, Chiyuan asked Chen Hai strangely, "since this is Tianwei Zhenjun''s cave, it should be a blessed cave. Even if Zhubi Zhenjun wants to escape the pursuit of Liuyang sect, his cave can''t be so careless. There is no aura here. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Hai is also very puzzled. Is it because of the changes of the undersea crust that the spiritual vessels fail, which makes the cave like a desert?


    However, Chen Hai denied this speculation.


    The four walls of the corridor can''t even see a crack. Where are the mountains and the earth cracked, and there have been great changes in the terrain?


    This undersea rock mountain should be extremely stable. At least in this cave, there has been no great change.


    Before Chen Hai came to the stone gate, he first scanned the door with his divine knowledge and found that there was nothing special. Then he slowly stretched out his hand and gently touched the stone gate to find out what was special.


    However, unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched the stone gate, he felt a slight shock under his feet. With a roar, the stone gate actually slid to both sides so easily.


    Before the stone gate was fully opened, a golden dark light came out from the crack of the door. As the stone gate opened wider and wider, Chen Hai, Chiyuan and chijun opened their mouths in surprise.


    Behind the Shimen, there is a huge space with a radius of several kilometers. In this space, there is abundant aura, like a green condensate fog, pouring into a magneto-optical river with a radius of 100 feet and like a space portal.


    It was not Zhubi Zhenjun''s hidden cave outside. Zhubi Zhenjun''s last hidden cave is actually an exotic space behind the heavenly channel in front of you!


    Chen Hai was a little stunned. He came to explore the ancient cave left by Zhubi Zhenjun. Unexpectedly, he found a channel to enter the foreign space.


    Chen Hai saw that the space channel of magneto-optical Hanoi was extremely calm, and a huge amount of aura poured in like a green condensate fog, which did not cause the slightest ripple. It must be extremely stable.


    Chen Hai knew why there was no aura in the corridor. It turned out that Zhu Bizhen built a large array with the ancient treasures left by the immortal gate in the depths of the undersea stone mountain with great magic power, which not only completely stabilized the passage of the heaven, but also the magnificent aura bred by the spirit pulse, in addition to meeting the consumption of the array itself, The surplus is input into the space on the other side of the sky channel.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what deployment Zhu Bizhen Jun has in the foreign space on the other side, but judging from the fact that the gateway on this side is completely deserted and unprotected, not only Zhu Bizhen Jun has long passed away, but there should be no descendants in the foreign space on the other side.


    There is a light film like barrier on the other side of the Tianyu channel, which makes Chen Hai''s divine consciousness unable to extend, but at this stage, is there any reason not to explore?


    Chen Hai glanced at Chiyuan and the Red Army and went to the magneto-optical river.


    Although the space channel looks very calm, there is still some sense of tear when Chen Hai and his colleagues are in it.


    Fortunately, the Tianyu channel was not very long. It was only half a cup of tea when Chen Hai and his three people crossed the past.


    Chen Hai felt that there was a bright spot in front of him. He saw that there was a snowy field all over the sky. In it, the cold that went straight through the bone marrow was by no means an ordinary cold evil. Chen Hai had to scatter the pure Yang true fire in all his limbs and bones, so that his blood would not freeze.


    When Chen Hai was slowly falling in the air, when he looked around at the space, there was a faint fire and a gurgling sound behind him. He turned his head and looked. It turned out that Chiyuan couldn''t stand it and used the mysterious fire formula to dispel the cold, and the wing demon Red Army had let the cold evil invade the body and couldn''t resist it.


    "You say silly goods, let you practice the true solution of XuanHuo Yundan. Every time I ask you, you say you have something to gain. Look at your advice, is it the way to cultivate true fire?"


    Chen Hai reluctantly scolded him and offered up a fire crow spirit warm in the spiritual orifice, so that the red army opened its big mouth and swallowed it temporarily, so as to protect his heart from the frozen cold evil of this foreign land.


    Soon, the three flew to the ground. Chen Hai looked around and saw that there was no trace of sun, moon and stars in the sky. He thought that the snow field world should be the same as the blood refining field and blood cloud wasteland. It is a space formed by world fragments, not a complete space of heaven and earth.


    This exotic space seems to be made of ice and snow. In addition, there is no life, no objects, only icebergs and snow peaks standing alone on the boundless snow land.


    "Master, it''s very strange here. Even if old Zhubi really left something, we didn''t wait to find it. We were afraid it would be frozen to pieces long ago. We''d better go back as soon as possible. It doesn''t look like a flower girl here!" the Red Army felt much better with Chen Hai''s fire crow spirit to keep warm, but inexplicably, He has a deep fear of this unknown space.


    Before he finished, he heard a loud bang. The Red Army was hit to the ground by Chiyuan, and a huge hole was smashed on the smooth ice like a mirror.


    "Sir, in this way, there will be less stupid goods!" Chiyuan rubbed his magic claws and asked Chen Hai curiously, "there are icebergs and snow fields everywhere. If Zhubi Zhenjun''s cave is really hidden in it, we need to find monkey years and horses?"


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "Zhu Bizhen took so much effort to lock in the Reiki of a whole spiritual pulse. Isn''t that what points out the direction for us?"


    He said and pointed to the sky. The spirit as thick as fog poured into the snow field. It didn''t spread in all directions, but seemed like an infinitely extending blue flame tail, extending to the horizon and far away.


    The three men rose up against the sky and flew away in the direction of Reiki flow.


    About half an hour later, a green sea composed of countless flowers, plants and trees appeared in front of Chen Hai and them.


    The green sea is hundreds of miles around and is quietly located in the middle of the vast snowfield. The green sea is protected by a huge golden spirit mask.


    Looking through the golden spirit mask, there are all kinds of strange flowers and plants in the green sea, and some rare birds in Xingheng area are looming.


    Chen Hai secretly praised that in ancient times, the means of the strong were indeed extraordinary.

 Chapter 798

    Chen Hai has seen a lot of heaven and earth protection array.


    When I was in Yanzhou, the Qianyuan Xuanda array was also able to completely protect the whole Yanjing city with a radius of hundreds of miles, which was no worse than the Jiulong Fubo array of Zhou''s sheltering Luoxia port.


    However, both the Qianyuan Xuanda array and the Tiangang thunder prison array were handed down by the left ear and the Dragon Emperor cangyu to the patriarchal forces in Yanzhou through the Taoist temple. It needs hundreds or even thousands of array mages to preside over it in order to give full play to the power of the array.


    Looking at the situation in the green sea, Chen Hai would not believe that there would be so many array mages presiding over the operation of the array.


    It is likely that the large array operates by itself, absorbing the majestic aura transmitted from the spiritual pulse at the bottom of Zhubi reef to resist the invasion of cold evil on the green sea. Chen Hai can''t see the mysterious power of the large array. Naturally, he won''t act rashly. He wants to fly to a snow peak with Chiyuan and Red Army demons first and secretly observe the operation of the large array.


    However, before Chen Hai moved, he saw a purple awn emerge from the bottom of the green sea. Chen Hai had not figured out what was going on. He saw that the purple awn drilled out of the golden spirit mask at the top and spread in all directions as an endless spiritual wave.


    Chen Hai was already alert at this time, but he felt that the "bang" turbulence in the depths of the divine soul, and a strange emotion bred from the depths of the divine soul and occupied his whole mind almost instantaneously.


    The unspeakable temptation made him have an uncontrollable impulse to break into the green sea formed by countless flowers and trees.


    It seems that as long as he can enter the green sea, all the troubles in front of him will be solved; As long as you can get the things in the oasis, no matter what Yanzhou, Jiujun Island, Wanxian mountain, or even the whole Luocha magic country.


    At the moment, if Chen Hai could see his face, he would be deeply frightened by himself. His face was distorted, his eyes were red, and a very fanatical look appeared on his whole face. But the next moment, Tiandi mountain river sword was intended to present Chen Hai''s deep understanding of the sea, which surprised Chen Hai''s spirit and alerted him.


    When Chen Hai looked at the sea, he saw that the golden immortal transformed by the sword of heaven and earth, was scattering a dazzling golden light, which would tear, melt and suppress the purple charm cloud that would engulf his whole sea.


    What a powerful charm!


    Chen Hai also had a cold sweat on his back. If he hadn''t understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword strong enough, or if his Taoist heart was strong enough, he would have rushed to the green sea sheltered by heaven and earth array.


    Tiandi mountain and river sword can only keep Chen Hai''s Lingtai intact. Next, it needs to use nine yuan to get the true solution of God to drive away the spiritual power invading into the depths of God''s soul. However, he doesn''t wait for him to completely keep his heart, so he hears the Red Army roaring behind him: "Flesh and blood, divine soldiers! Wow, hahaha, I want to be a demon king. Later, I''ll ask the master to lie on the ground and ride for me... The master rides me around every day. I''m also very upset!"


    The Red Army laughs wildly, and when its wings vibrate, it will fly forward; and Chiyuan''s ugly face is ferocious, but it is slightly better than the Red Army. It is struggling to resist the invasion of the seductive spirit. From this, we can see how strong the original power of Chiyuan''s spirit is.


    Chen Hai opened his mouth and spit out a dark light, shooting at Chiyuan''s eyebrows, pulling him back from the edge of collapse and madness.


    Chiyuan woke up and immediately realized that he had just been seduced. He immediately sat down cross legged and decompressed the spiritual power invading the depths of the spirit with nine yuan to the God.


    Chen Hai helped Chiyuan to relieve the invasion of mental forces. His Lingtai was almost lost. He was unable to cast magic on the Red Army for the time being. He just stepped on it and trampled the Red Army on the soles of his feet, making him unable to move.


    However, the Red Army was completely recruited, and the spirit was lost. It struggled to spell out the potential in the devil''s body. It had boundless power, and almost overturned Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai hated it. He knew he was not in a hurry to help the devil thunder refine his body. Now he had to recover the devil''s body to step on the Red Army. Chen Hai wanted to recover the devil''s body. His mind moved again. When he was about to put it into the Red Army and help him protect his heart, the fire crow spirit came back.


    Without the support of the fire crow spirit, the cold evil recklessly invaded the Red Army, which made the Red Army instinctively curl up to resist the attack of the cold evil on all parts and bones, so that he had no other crazy actions.


    Chen Hai waited to slow down before he helped the Red Army expel the mental forces invading his body.


    "Fuck you, I''m frozen to death. Master, what are you doing? Please warm the little fire crow for me." when the Red Army restored the Qingming of the Lingtai, it was stimulated by the cold evil spirit and shouted. Suddenly, it saw Chiyuan sitting on the ground, closing his eyes and silently exercising Xuangong. It was hard to resist the invasion of the cold evil spirit, and asked Chen Hai in a low voice, "Master, if you don''t help me, I''ll freeze here. Don''t want to find such a good horse on the sea."


    Chen Hai doesn''t know what''s strange at the bottom of the green sea. Although zimang hasn''t reappeared, the mental wave spreading in all directions hasn''t disappeared. He just wants the Red Army to resist the dual invasion of spiritual power and cold evil.


    At this time, the earth shook slightly. Chen Hai looked up and saw a big snow peak across the south of the green sea. Hundreds of snow apes rushed out of the snow valley. They should be tempted by the spiritual fluctuation. They are frantically rushing towards the green sea. It''s strange to say that the rare birds and animals in the green sea are not affected by the spiritual fluctuation. At present, they just stare at the vast snow field outside vigilantly And the snowy herds.


    The first snow ape to rush out of the snow Valley is seven or eight meters or even ten meters high, dressed in thick white long hair. It can''t wait to rush to the green sea. Occasionally, it encounters some ice cliffs blocking the road, either go around, slap it, or directly smash it with a strong demon body.


    Because the cold evil of this world is more powerful than expected, and xuanbing doesn''t know how many years it has solidified. The firmness is no worse than xuanyang fine iron. The ice cliff more than ten meters or even tens of meters high is broken as soon as it is patted and hit. It can be seen that the strength of each snow ape is extremely amazing.


    At this time, Chiyuan had been able to suppress the invasion of spiritual forces. He looked at those crazy snow apes and other monsters running out of the valley and wondered, "what is the charm of the strange spirit wave just now? Is there any Demon Under the green sea that needs to charm the monsters in the depths of the snow field to break the array?"


    Chen Hai can''t see through the depth of the green sea. He can only secretly see that the wild animals in the snow field are wildly lured out and rush to the green sea.


    Soon, dozens of snow apes rushed out of the snow Valley and rushed to the golden spirit mask on the periphery of the green sea. Without waiting for the same kind behind to arrive, they waved their huge palms like a stone millstone and slapped at the golden spirit mask.


    However, the heaven and earth array of the oasis is so wonderful. Every time the array is slapped, a golden arc will bounce up and split at the snow ape with almost the same strength.


    Often after dozens of times, a snow ape falls to the ground covered with scars.


    Among them, there are some giant snow apes more than 10 meters tall. They can even summon ice edges and arrows and attack the golden spirit mask. However, their strength is like the light of fireflies competing with the sun and the moon compared with the great array protecting the green sea against the invasion of cold evil spirits.


    Of course, the problem is that the green sea array is not presided over by the array master. Only when it is attacked can the golden arc with considerable attack power counterattack. Snow apes and other snow monsters are also injured but not dead. After a while, they can struggle and join the attack on the golden Spirit Mask. If it continues, Chen Hai can also see that the speed of green sea array swallowing spirit Qi can catch up with consumption.


    At this time, there was a big noise in the depths of the green sea. A startling roar came out of a valley in the depths of the green sea. Then I saw a 100 meter long black giant Jiao showing a ferocious and dignified posture, and I saw him flying slowly to the edge of the green sea with more than a dozen smaller ink Jiao.


    At this time, there were three or four hundred snow apes and other snow monsters before they gathered at the spirit mask. As Chiyuan said, there may be some monsters at the bottom of the green sea array. With an unspeakable charm, they summoned snow monsters thousands of miles or even more to destroy the green sea array.


    Chen Hai didn''t dare to move easily. When he saw that more than ten ink Jiaos flew to the edge of the green sea, he saw that the golden Spirit Mask suddenly opened a door, so that more than ten ink Jiaos could rush out and rush into the snow herd.


    The next moment, blood dripping, blood splashing.


    The leader''s ink giant Jiao opened his mouth and spit out a piece of ice. Even though the snow ape and other snow monster are extremely cold resistant, if they are contaminated by the ice, their body will stagnate. Immediately, more than ten snow monster beasts were rushed by more than ten ink Jiao and torn into broken ice crystals

 Chapter 799

    Roar, beast roar.


    The more than a dozen Mojiao fought together, and the cold frost vomited with their breath. The snow monster was suddenly caught off guard, and twenty or thirty monsters died on the spot.


    However, all the three or four hundred snow field monsters have boundless strength. Even if they fight back on death, although they can''t hurt the leader''s ink giant Jiao, other young Jiao whose cultivation is obviously weak by a large margin will be hit with scales, flying skin and blood flowing into a river.


    Although there were only seven or eight of the three or four hundred snow monsters who became demon Dan, there were forty or fifty heterogeneous snow apes who could control the cold evil spirit. They beat their chest and roared. In the blink of an eye, they gathered two or three hundred ice war guns and threw them at the Mo Jiao angrily.


    The cold evil gang yuan between heaven and earth is extremely pure. It seems that the whole heaven and earth is composed of cold evil gang yuan. Chen Hai can''t bear it unless he uses his skills to resist it.


    The ice fighting guns condensed by these heterogeneous snow apes are sharper and stronger than those made of Geng gold and black iron. Chen Hai estimates that those young Jiaos may be able to withstand three or five times without heavy damage. If each young Jiaos can withstand fifteen or six ice fighting guns, the demon''s body 30 or 50 meters long must be shot full of blood holes.


    These heterogeneous snow apes do not seem to have developed into demon elixirs, but in a special environment, with special gifted magic powers, this cold war gun is no weaker than the mysterious silk in the Taoist elixir realm, which specializes in cold Sha magic powers.


    The black giant Jiao roared and roared. The huge demon body pulled out several residual shadows from the air at an unimaginable speed, moved directly across, and used its own demon body as a protective wall to block all the two or three hundred ice war guns.


    Although the black giant Jiao had the highest accomplishments in the fetal environment, it was not easy to carry it. Suddenly, hundreds of dragon scales flew and plowed out shocking scars. However, the Giant Claw he waved did not forget to tear a 78 meter high snow ape in two and fly with hot blood!


    It seems that those ink young Jiaos have cooperated with Ju Jiao for a long time, and have been fighting with these heterogeneous snow apes for many years. While the first wave of ice war guns are blocked by Ju Jiao and the second wave of ice war guns are not condensed, other ink young Jiaos suddenly rush forward from under Ju Jiao, and they are looking for those heterogeneous snow apes to rush, using both claws and teeth, Immediately tore these heterogeneous snow apes into flesh and blood.


    However, regardless of whether the snow ape is a different species, an ordinary snow ape, or other snow monsters, those close to the green sea array are completely under the control of spiritual forces. Even if the casualties are heavy, they are frantically besieged by the ink Jiao.


    Every snowy ape and other snowy monster, even the demon ape who has become a demon pill, may not be able to compete with a young Jiao, but their number is 20 or 30 times that of Mo Jiao. More snowy monster roars and runs frantically from all around to join the fight and impact on the black Jiao and the green sea array.


    The demon clan is famous for its bloodthirsty and ferocious, but it is also a secret surprise to see these snow monsters under the control of spiritual seduction and different forces, so crazy to fight and attack the golden spirit mask formed by the ink Jiao and the green sea array.


    At this time, the mental fluctuation has weakened. The Red Army only needs to resist the invasion of Han Sha, and can also come together to watch the war. Looking at the scene in front of the snow peak, they are also stunned. They squeeze out fine inaudible words from their teeth and say to Chen Hai: "Master, that Mo Jiao is really powerful. He can carry the encirclement and killing of hundreds of demons. How pure his flesh and blood should be. If Lao Chi can catch his yuan fetus and eat it into his stomach, he may also be able to build a demon fetus..."


    Chen Hai glared at the Red Army and asked him to shut up.


    More than ten Mojiao can freely enter and exit the golden spirit mask without being restricted by the green sea array. Naturally, he is the spirit beast left by Zhu Bizhen Jun to guard the spirit sea array after his death. At this time, Chen Hai has not figured out whether there are people or demons under the green sea, but since he controls hundreds of powerful snow monster spirits to attack the green sea array and guard the spirit beast ink with more than ten Jiao''s hard work would not have thought. He should have been suppressed by the big array town and tried his best to find a way out.


    Ning chan''er and Su Ling have practiced the magic power of using spiritual power to confuse people, and can even control the soul of another person forever through the soul of Mei soul. However, compared with the powerful magic power of controlling the hearts and minds of hundreds of monsters within a thousand miles, Ning chan''er and Su Ling are really small and big.


    The man (demon) who was crushed by the big array town , just now it was still a wide range of magic casting. Chiyuan and Yimo Red Army could not bear it and were about to fall into the trap. If the existence noticed them and directed magic to the three of them, not to mention the silly goods of Chiyuan and Red Army, Chen Hai didn''t feel that he would be able to keep the Lingtai with his Taoist heart built by relying on the sword intention of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    Chen Hai wanted to turn around and leave at this time, but then he thought that they were only a hundred miles away from the green sea array. The existence of the one who was oppressed by the green sea array town could not find their existence. Maybe he regarded them as a mole Jiao, or the fierce battle between monster and Mojiao attracted his attention. He didn''t care about them for the time being, but he didn''t care about them If they turn around and leave, the existence will continue to sit idly by.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai also squatted on the hillside of the snow peak, watching the fierce battle on the other side of the green sea array and watching its change.


    From time to time, Mo Jiao retreated into the green sea array to breathe.


    Mo Jiao''s mind was out of control. It''s easy to understand that before Zhu Bizhen sat down, since he could suppress the existence under the big array, he would certainly teach the method of guarding spirit beasts. However, there were many rare birds and animals in the big array. His mind was out of control and didn''t go out with the black Jiao. Chen Hai was puzzled at first, but saw that more than ten black Jiao returned to the green sea array, Chen Hai realized that the rare birds and animals in the array were the food kept by Mo Jiao.


    Chen Hai can''t see how strong the green sea array is, but no matter how strong the heaven and earth array is, it can''t absorb enough aura, and its power will be suppressed.


    A considerable part of the green sea array wants to resist the attack of cold evil. At this time, hundreds of monsters rush and impact madly and desperately. The aura that the green sea array can absorb is far lower than the consumption.


    Although a large number of monsters were hit and even killed by the golden arc ejected by the golden spirit mask, Chen Hai could see with his naked eyes that the golden spirit mask formed by the green sea array was weakened a little. At this time, Mo Jiao, who did not get a good breath, was forced to kill out of the green sea array and share the impact of large herds of animals.


    Although seven or eight hundred monsters fell down, there were still seven or eight or ten ferocious monsters around, and Mo Jiao had only one big, two small and three broken limbs lying on a low ice peak to breathe, which was obviously unable to resist the next wave of attack.


    The golden Spirit Mask condensed by the green sea array was already in danger under the impact of cold evil, let alone let Mo Jiao retreat to take a breath.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Chen Hai was also secretly frightened, but seeing the existence of the green sea array Town, he didn''t break out at this time. Chen Hai guessed that before Zhubi Zhenjun died, maybe he used some additional prohibition to restrict him outside the green sea array.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help thinking, what kind of existence is under the green sea, which is oppressed by Zhubi Zhenjun Town, and Zhubi Zhenjun didn''t get rid of him before he died?


    Chen Hai wondered if he had quietly retreated. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded directly in Chen Hai''s sea of knowledge: "I was just trying to control the mind of these ice field monsters like donkeys, but I didn''t find you three little guys breaking in from the outside. Who are you from the immortal gate? Old ghost Zhou has died here for more than 3000 years. Haven''t you noticed?"


    Then Chen Hai felt that there was a trace of evil and mysterious power to penetrate into the depths of his knowledge.


    Even trying to control your mind directly!


    Chen Hai kept his heart to the Tao, imagined the sword meaning of heaven and earth, suppressed the evil and mysterious power with the gloomy and pure power between heaven and earth, and then recited the nine yuan return mantra to expel it.


    "The nine yuan belongs to God. Where did you get the nine yuan belongs to God in Liuyang palace? You''ve practiced to the second part of the non truth. Which elder of Liuyang palace is you, but you''re looking for my whereabouts!" the evil power suddenly withdrew, and the man''s voice was anxious and happy. Yu pointed to the angry envoy, "Go and kill the remaining three ink Jiaos and protect me to return to the Yang palace. I will protect your prosperity in the future!"


    Qunxianmen perished in the conflict with Liuyang palace. Chen Hai didn''t expect zhubizhenjun, the supreme elder of qunxianmen, to escape the pursuit of Liuyang palace and hide in the deep sea. He not only opened a new cave in Xiaoqian foreign land, but also suppressed and imprisoned a big man in Liuyang palace!


    What''s going on?


    Before Zhubi Zhenjun died, why didn''t he get rid of this man? Did they play secret room imprisonment and Stockholm like feelings?


    For Liuyang palace, neither the Dragon Emperor cangyu nor Zuo Er spoke much to him. Chen Hai could only piece together the past glory of Liuyang palace from little information, and knew that Liuyang palace was finally destroyed by civil strife.


    Chen Hai is not naive enough to think that as soon as he hears that the ancient power of Liuyang palace can be suppressed under the big array, he eagerly rushes to help him out. You know, even if left ear doesn''t say, Chen Hai can guess that the enemy that left ear is most afraid of and wants him to stick to the secret of Yanzhou is the group of people who led to the civil unrest in Liuyang palace in those years.


    Chen Hai didn''t understand whether this man was an enemy or a friend. How could he rashly help him out?


    "Disciple is another disciple of Zhou Yang, the son of Qingming!" Chen Hai thought that he had won the Qingming mirror from the silver shark old demon. He thought that the Qingming mirror was refined by Zhou Yang, a disciple of Liuyang sect in ancient times. He didn''t know whether Zhou Yang was dead or alive before he was suppressed, so he didn''t directly pretend to be Zhou Yang''s disciple, but pretend to be Zhou Yang''s disciple, and asked vaguely, "I don''t know what to do to completely break the array?"


    "The sky never stops me. After I get out of trouble, I will kill all the people in the immortal sect and refine their spirits. I will not enter reincarnation forever, so as to eliminate my great hatred," the voice continued, "The gengyang golden thunder array is divided into two parts: internal and external. When Zhubi old ghost is dying, he suppresses most of the mana of the gengyang golden thunder array on me. You immediately kill the black Jiao, break open the outer array, and then use any barrier array to block the passage of the sky and block the input of Reiki. The inner array will not last long under the attack of cold evil spirit. I can get out of trouble."


    "So, even if the outer array is broken, you still can''t get out of trouble?" Chen Hai offered Qingsha sword and said with a smile.


    "Elder, don''t you know who I am? You''re not a disciple of Liuyang palace. Who are you?" the voice screamed.


    Chen Hai doesn''t answer, destroys Qingsha sword, and cuts off a demon Danjing snow ape

 Chapter 800

    Originally on a snow-white ice sheet, it is a mess at this time. The broken limbs, blood and corpses will become like purgatory in the world.


    The golden spirit mask of gengyang golden thunder array is weak and almost transparent at this time. Although there are not many remaining snow field monsters, the Mo Jiao also has no combat power. Once the snow field monsters rush up, their mission will be completely terminated.


    Just when the three ink Jiao were full of despair, a light cyan brilliance cut through the sky and pierced the chest of a giant ape with a shrill scream.


    The surging blood found a breakthrough and spewed out tens of meters away.


    The giant ape didn''t even roar. At the moment before his death, he finally broke away from the control of the spirit controlling the spiritual power. Confused and frightened, he turned and looked in the direction of the green evil sword, and quickly lost his brilliance in his eyes.


    The next moment, Chen Hai took Chiyuan and the red army out.


    In the middle of the sky, Chiyuan''s huge claws pinched and moved again and again. Under his control, a fire lotus virtual shadow was separated by 20 or 30 miles, and had flown to the foot of a snow ape in the demon pill realm.


    The empty shape of the fire lotus is transformed by the true meaning of burning. As long as Chiyuan invests the magnificent spirit yuan into it, it will spray the burning flame of selling iron and melting gold and swallow the snow ape.


    However, when the burning flame was about to burst out, the giant ape beat his chest with one hand and shouted again and again. A mysterious frost opened his mouth and forcibly destroyed the virtual shadow of the fire lotus.


    I knew that Han Shagang yuan in this area of heaven was very pure and abundant. It can be said that it was completely the world composed of Han Shagang yuan. However, after practicing the true solution of XuanHuo Yundan, Chiyuan not only became a Taoist pill, but also his understanding of the true meaning of burning inflammation was still in a breakthrough. Although the man''s eyes were closed, Chen Hai looked at it as if his heart and lungs could be seen through, It was as if he were naked in front of this man.


    The thunder and lightning cage constantly chopped down a terrible thunder light, leaving dark scars on the man''s snow-white skin. However, before the next thunder light, the scar had disappeared without a trace.


    What''s the difference between such a strong physical resilience and immortality?


    On one side of the array, there are several thatched huts. The thatched huts look dilapidated, as if they would collapse when the breeze blows. However, if you concentrate your eyes and look carefully, you can see that there is a little brilliance outside the hut, which is obviously an extraordinary prohibition.


    Then Mo Zhai stood in front of the hut, and the huge dragon eyes showed a complex light:


    There were too many ink dragons lost this time, and the dragon eggs in the dragon pool were less than 20 or 30. I don''t know if he can stick to the next wave of doom.


    Thinking of this, Mo Zhai used his mind to hook the array, released all the prohibitions on the hut, and said to Chen Hai, "this house is the place where Xianjun spent his last few years of latent cultivation. I have never been in, so I don''t know what things are in it. Please keep your promise, immortal Chen. Don''t touch Zhenjun''s remains. You can take all the other things..."

 Chapter 801

    Jade bamboo is bone, fog shadow grass is Lu.


    When Zhu Bizhen was sitting, he didn''t set any severe restrictions to restrict others from entering. It''s just that Mo Zhai, the guardian spirit beasts, revered Zhu Bizhen as heaven and man, and hadn''t stepped into the hut for thousands of years. Chen Hai didn''t spend much time to lift the restrictions on the hut and opened the door. It was found that the so-called thatched hut was made of green jade bamboo It is built with fog shadow grass eaves.


    Seeing this, Chen Hai couldn''t help but be amazed. He had not been in Xingheng domain for a few years, and his knowledge was not very broad. However, there are a large number of ancient books in yuxu temple, which have a detailed explanation of the natural materials and earth treasures produced in Xingheng domain.


    Jade bamboo is called bamboo. In fact, it has been generated from chalcedony for thousands of years. Although it is quite rigid, it can store a large number of spirit elements. Therefore, some heaven and earth arrays have to be set up on the next level of spirit pulse, but most of them choose jade bamboo to store heaven and Earth Spirit as a supplement when they encounter the enemy.


    Chen Hai saw that the green jade bamboo beams and columns used in the hut were crystal clear, and each one was at least tens of thousands of years of chalcedony condensation. He thought that there was no problem taking any one to refine the central array of the closure and prohibition array.


    Zhubi Zhenjun actually used jade bamboo as a beam to build a hut. It''s really a big stroke.


    Besides, although the fog shadow grass is of no special use, it is the most suitable thing to build a dreamland. It can also be regarded as a good tool for refining.


    If it weren''t for the big array, Mo Zhai might have other means. Chen Hai didn''t want to tear his face with Mo Zhai. He wanted to tear down the whole hut and put it into a treasure bag to take it away.


    He turned his mouth and stepped into the hut. What he saw first was Zhu Bizhen Jun sitting on the jade couch. Zhubi Zhenjun was wearing a Xingluo Taoist robe. He was extremely thin. Although he had died for more than 3000 years, he was lifelike and still revealed his awesome power, which made Chen Haidu unable to help but worship.


    Chen Haixin thought that he was once a figure in the five realms of heaven. He should be worshipped by him. He came forward and bowed and said, "disciple Chen Hai, I have seen the Lord. At this time, the disciples are in trouble. I need to borrow some magic weapons from the Lord. I hope the Lord will not commit sin!"


    After that, Chen Hai looked at the furnishings in the house.


    In front of him, in the sanzhang quiet room, in addition to the jade couch on which Zhubi Zhenjun''s remains sit, there are also two tables, on which there are three jade slips and three small jade bottles. In addition, there is a three foot long treasure ship model, which is horizontal on a jade table.


    This makes Chen Hai quite depressed. It is said that Zhu Bizhen Jun has five levels of strength and has almost trained xuanjing holy body. How can he be so poor? He thought he could put out a basket of magic weapons on the Taoist level when he came in.


    Chen Hai picked up a jade slip and put his mind into it. Then he knew that there was a paragraph before Zhubi Zhenjun sat down and changed, telling the story of the battle between qunxianmen and Liuyang palace.


    Qunxianmen unified the Fusang sea area in those days, which is almost as powerful as Wanxian mountain today. Unfortunately, they inadvertently provoked the powerful forces Liuyang palace that they could not provoke.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Zhu Bizhen was the supreme elder of qunxianmen. At that time, qunxianmen attracted many powerful Ke Qing elders with good and bad cultivation in order to expand their power. It was also these Ke Qing elders who laid a curse for the demise of qunxianmen.


    During Zhu Bizhen''s latent cultivation when he killed a demon dragon and was seriously injured, an elder Ke Qing from a big bandit of qunxianmen went on a trip. He met a tianweijing with heavy treasure. He was greedy and persuaded several tianweijing strongmen with the same evil thoughts to set a trap in the depths of the falling star sea to kill and seize the treasure.


    This is Qin Chuan, the elder of Xuanyuan upper Hall of Liuyang palace, who was suppressed by Zhu Bizhen Jun under gengyang golden thunder array.


    Qin Chuan likes to travel around the world in secret. He also has a strong cultivation of five heavenly positions and is only one step away from the xuanjing holy body.


    Although the master of qunxianmen, Keqing, fought for two strong people in heaven and environment at that time and finally won Qinchuan, however, Qinchuan''s original life Taoist instrument, Nian Yuanzhu, broke through the air and took back the news of qunxianmen''s design to frame Qinchuan to Liuyang palace.


    After Zhu Bizhen knew this, it was too late to regret. He could only temporarily imprison Qin Chuan to the snow world, and then wanted to hand over the culprit and plead with Liuyang palace.


    However, Liuyang palace had no intention of forgiving the immortal sect. It learned that the sect elder was in danger and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Under the leadership of a supreme elder of the three realms of heaven, the whole Xuanyuan upper hall poured out. Before zhubizhen Jun returned from the snow world, he directly destroyed the immortal sect.


    The Liuyang palace was too powerful at that time. Zhu Bizhen, who had not recovered from his injury and whose accomplishments had fallen from the heyday of coir, dared not have the idea of revenge. He had to close the cave and hide in this small foreign world for latent cultivation. However, this heaven is just a space fragment, which is far inferior to blood refining field and blood cloud wasteland. Zhu Bizhen has struggled here for thousands of years and is difficult to recover his accomplishments.


    Although Liuyang palace was split later, Xuanyuan Shangdian, which was split from Liuyang palace, still controlled the powerful power of Chongguo behind the scenes. Zhu Bizhen only dared to secretly support the people who remained and inherited from the disciples of the immortal sect, forming today''s Shuyu palace, Konghai city and Leiyang sect in the sea area of Fusang.


    Zhubi Zhenjun finally ran out of Shouyuan in the cave and sat down because Qin Chuan was a victim in the whole thing. Although Zhubi Zhenjun dared not let him go and was afraid that it would be harmful to the descendants of the immortal sect, he didn''t hurt Qin Chuan''s life when he sat down, but suppressed him under the big array.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that there was such a deep origin behind Shuyu palace, Konghai city and Lei Yangzong, which were so hard fought at this time. He was also filled with emotion.


    In addition to this jade slip, the other two jade slips are all the feelings and understandings of Zhu Bizhen Jun in the last paragraph of his life. Chen Hai put the three jade slips into the heaven and earth treasure bag and sighed.


    Unexpectedly, Qinchuan suppressed by the array was really a great power before Liuyang sect, but Qinchuan was a disciple of Xuanyuan upper hall, and Xuanyuan upper hall still controlled Chongguo behind the scenes. Does that mean that Zuo Er, long di cangyu and others were persecuted and hid in the blood cloud wasteland, and Xuanyuan upper hall also had a share?


    Even regardless of these things, Chen Hai also made a bad relationship with Qinchuan. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to release Qinchuan.


    While he was dreaming, Qin Chuan''s voice appeared in his mind again.


    Then Qinchuan said with great interest: "Whether you are born in Liuyang palace or not, with your current cultivation of golden elixir, you can still understand the true meaning of the two top three products, which can also be said to be the talent of demons that can''t be produced in a thousand years. However, even if you have great talent and continue to practice step by step, it will take at least a hundred years to become a true king of heaven. If there is any difference, it may fall early. I don''t ask you to show it In helping me get out of trouble, as long as you help me send a message to the Xuanyuan upper Hall of Liuyang palace, I will ensure that you will safely step into the heaven within 50 years and become a real king overlooking all living beings. "


    Chen Hai smiled coldly. It seemed that Qinchuan had been suppressed for thousands of years. He didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place outside. He ignored Qinchuan and reached out to the three foot long treasure ship model.


    However, at the beginning, the treasure boat was so heavy that Chen Hai couldn''t pick it up at once.


    Tut Tut, it is worthy of being a Taoist treasure.


    Chen Haixin sighed with admiration and made some strength, so he took it in his hand. After Zhou Wanqing''s xuanbing glass ship was taken away by Lei Yangzong, there had been no suitable warship. This time it was cheaper for her. Moreover, it was refined by Zhu Bizhen Jun in the last stage of his life. If he took it out, he was not afraid that the people in Xuanyuan hall could see any clues.


    If they were not in the realm of Taoist elixir, since they could not sacrifice and refine Taoist instruments, there was no majestic immortal yuan to imperial Taoist instruments. I''m afraid they all wanted to expand this treasure ship to have a closer look.


    The three small jade bottles contained three Tianshu Diyuan pills, which were also the best elixir that Zhu Bizhen could refine in this region of heaven. Zhu Bizhen used it to suppress the injury, and finally there were only three left.


    After sweeping away the few things in the room, Chen Hai turned to Zhubi Zhenjun. At this time, he was so close to a Tianwei Zhenjun for the first time, and he was still a Tianwei five-level figure. How can he be reconciled if he left hastily?


    From a close look, I saw that Zhu Bizhen Jun was no different from Qin Chuan trapped in the array. Although he was thin and dry, his skin was as bright as jade, with an unspeakable sense of witchcraft.


    Chen Hai used his divine sense to probe into the past of Zhu Bizhen Jun. perhaps it was his immortal death for too long. Without any obstacles, he went deep into his body.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Chen Hai is even more amazed. It turns out that although Zhu Bizhen Jun looks no different from ordinary people, his skin, bones, meridians, acupoints and orifices seem to be all composed of unknown energy.


    Chen Hai has never been in contact with the cultivation methods above heaven, so he can''t understand it.


    Chen Hai took back his divine consciousness and went around in the other two huts. The biggest harvest was a pill stove that could refine Taoist level pills, and the others were not good.


    After such a short time, Chen Hai saw that the wound on the demon Jiao Mo Zhai was slowly closing, but the effect was very little. He had thought of going to the medicine field in the green sea to collect some, but he thought that if Qin Chuan made some more moths in a short time, Mo Zhai''s current state would not be enough to deal with it, so he gave up.


    If Qinchuan gets out of trouble, he''s afraid it''s not as simple as running away.


    Finally, Chen Hai not only didn''t make the idea of the medicine field, but also handed some healing elixirs and a Tianshu Diyuan pill he brought to mozhai, which surprised mozhai.


    Worried about the situation in Heifeng Island, Chen Hai refused to let Mo Zhai linger for a few days. After all, although this oasis has a whole spiritual pulse supply, most of the heaven and earth auras are used to supplement gengyang golden thunder array to resist cold evil and suppress Qinchuan. It''s really not a blessed place in the cave.


    This is why the Mojiao family can''t prosper even though they don''t have many strong foreign enemies.


    When Mo Zhai was about to send Chen Hai out of the array, he hesitated for half a day: "Immortal Chen, it has been ten thousand years since we suppressed this man. If we let him get out of trouble, not only our Mojiao family will have no reason to survive, but I''m afraid fusanghai will have to experience another bloody storm, which will affect the descendants of Xianjun. If a real person can help mozhai eliminate this scourge, mozhai is willing to give priority to the real person and ride in front of and behind the horse."


    Chen Hai thought that although Mo Zhai had lived for three or four thousand years, he was all practicing in this world. There should be no deep city government. However, as a spirit beast protecting the array, Mo Zhai could not master the inner array to destroy Qin Chuan. He could only find the old miscellaneous hair in the left ear to find a way to solve this problem

 Chapter 802

    Chen Hai had no way to solve the problem of Qinchuan for the time being. He even worried that mozhai was seriously injured and could not suppress Qinchuan. He specially left a Tianshu Diyuan pill to mozhai, and then left the snowy world with Chiyuan and the Red Army demons.


    Then, sneak all the way in the deep sea and return to Heifeng island.


    Chen Hai had been looking for Zhubi Zhenjun''s cave. Although he stayed in the snow world for a very short time, it took more than a month to open the door of Zhubi''s cave. As the commander of the black wind army, he left this time for a long time.


    Returning to Heifeng Island, without waiting for Chen hai to take a breath, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei and others rushed over and said, "the Lord of the Zhou palace sent an envoy the day before yesterday. Please go to Luoxia port for discussion."


    In fact, even if Zhou Wanqing doesn''t come, Chen Hai will go to Luoxia port to see Zhou Wanqing this time. But Zhou Wanqing suddenly sent someone to invite him. Chen Hai is worried about whether the situation has changed again?


    Heifeng island has formed its own army. At present, it is only employed by the Zhou family. This is the condition that Chen Hai negotiated with Zhou Wanqing, Wu Linghou, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and others after the first World War of Heifeng island.


    The emissary sent by Zhou Wanqing is not clear about what it is. Heifeng island is located in a corner with limited manpower. They can only guard against the enemy situation near Heifeng island. Naturally, they can''t have any control over the situation in the whole Fusang sea area, so they don''t know what Zhou Wanqing is looking for Chen Hai.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hai continued to take Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin to Heifeng island. He took a thousand elite and took the blood Jiaobao boat to Luoxia port.


    Approaching Luoxia port, the Red Army fell from the sky and said, "master, there is a fleet coming to Luoxia port in the northeast. Look at the flag, it should be Zhou''s navy."


    In fact, even if the Red Army doesn''t say, Chen Hai can already detect that there are less than 30 warships docked in the sunset port. It seems that Zhou has finally made some action after dormant for nearly a year, but he just doesn''t know what Zhou has done in the past two months since he went to Zhubi island.


    When Chen Hai was about to arrive, it was already known at Luoxia port. At this time, he saw the blood Jiaobao ship slowly entering the wharf, and someone had been waiting on the wharf for a long time.


    Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties arranged their own soldiers, and Chen Hai directly followed them to the Qingyun building in the Nanshan of Luoxia port to see Zhou Wanqing.


    At this time, the cold winter has not passed, and there is a vast expanse between heaven and earth. However, the clear clouds and small buildings are still green.


    Although it is much inferior to the green sea hundreds of miles around, it is also a rare and good place to go.


    At the foot of Nanshan Mountain, the guide stopped and respectfully said to Chen Hai, "Chen Zhenren, my ancestors have orders to let you go up alone. My subordinates will leave first."


    Chen Hai nodded and looked up at the green on the hillside. He didn''t resist the wind, so he picked up the steps and went up. When he came to the entrance of the Qingyun building, he was hesitating whether to give a notice, and heard Zhou Wanqing''s voice: "Chen Zhenren, you come in directly without being polite."


    Chen Hai stepped in, as if from winter to early spring.


    He looked at the Qingyun small building with his divine sense and found that there was not even a servant in such a large place. He thought that the sunny nature this week was so cold that he didn''t even stay with an attendant disciple.


    On the way through the yaochi Pavilion, Chen Hai came to a pavilion, but in the pavilion, Zhou Wanqing was dressed in white and did not cross her knees. She leaned on a brocade couch with her bare legs at will. Looking at the sea of clouds in front of the cliff, she had an unspeakable attitude of being free from the world and dust. Her cheeks under the cloud temples deceived frost and snow, and her unspeakable brilliance and beauty stunned Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai has been wandering in Yanzhou in recent years, and has seen many beautiful gestures. He even has an affair with the emperor and empress. When he stepped into Xingheng domain, the Jiang sisters he met were also beautiful people. However, at this moment, he had to admit that compared with Zhou Wanqing, the girls still lack some fairy charm.


    The cold wind is howling outside, but it can''t invade half of the clear cloud building protected by a large array.


    Zhou Wanqing can naturally feel that Chen Hai is looking at herself boldly. Her eyes are even hot and naked, but she can''t get half angry in her heart. In order to avoid embarrassment, she can only pretend not to notice this. When Chen Hai takes back her bold eyes, she turns her head.


    Chen Hai coughed lightly and came forward and said, "it''s gratifying that Zhou Zhenjun''s injury is better. I just don''t know what''s important for Zhou Zhenjun to call me this time?"


    Zhou Wanqing knew that Chen Haigang had just looked at herself to observe her injury, not what she thought. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and angry.


    She turned her eyebrows and pretended not to care "Although you are only a disciple of Wanxian mountain and haven''t been officially admitted by Jiang Yin, the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword you understand is one of the true meanings of the three main roads that have appeared in Wanxian mountain since ancient times. As long as you clear up your misunderstanding with Wanxian mountain and return to Wanxian mountain, you will have the opportunity to worship Jiang Yinzhen and practice under the king''s door. When I was a child learning sword, I also went to Wanxian mountain and met Jiang in person Mr. Yin Zhenjun asked for advice. Mr. Jiang Yinzhen has given me half the kindness of a teacher. Therefore, according to the truth, you can call my senior sister. There is no need to be more polite. "


    Chen Haisheng was also free and easy. He immediately followed good advice and shouted to elder martial sister Zhou.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing talked about the reason for looking for Chen Hai and said: "Lei Yangzong and Konghai sent messengers to talk about the war chaos in the nine prefectures a few days ago, which made the merchant ships of Chongyue and other countries afraid of the disaster of fish in the pond and stepping into Fusang sea, which caused great losses to Konghai city and Lei Yangzong. The war continued, causing hundreds of millions of people to suffer. It was not the work of practitioners. They all advocated that the Zhou family should make peace with Xiao and settle the war as soon as possible, and the four sides agreed to go to the three islands A desert island in the middle of the sea to discuss peace! "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect to hear this news when he came back. He frowned and said: "Lei Yangzong may not have the determination to fight to the death with Konghai City, so he decided to make peace between the Zhou family and Xiao family. They also achieved the goal of weakening the Zhou family as much as possible. I don''t know what you think, Lord Zhou..."


    "What can I think? I can''t wait to chop Lei Yangzong''s messenger and feed the dog." Zhou Wanqing''s beautiful eyes showed a little cold. Lei Yangzi didn''t hesitate to lay out for decades in order to assassinate her. How could her resentment be easily eliminated and said bitterly, "however, it doesn''t matter what I think. Now it''s Kong Hai City, and I hope we can talk about peace."


    Xiao ruohai was not in a hurry to push from beijinguan to the south, so there was no large-scale refugee tide in Haiyang County, but the main force of the Zhou nationality retreated to Luoxia port and lost control of Haiyang county.


    For the time being, the people have not fallen into a large-scale famine, but the 300000 or 400000 elite soldiers of the Zhou family in Luoxia port consume more than 100000 medium and low-level elixirs every day. There should be no support from the empty sea city behind them. They don''t say they will confront the Xiao rebels. The 300000 or 400000 elite themselves will collapse first because of lack of supplies.


    Leiyangzong''s will to fight a decisive battle is not strong, and Kong Haicheng''s mind to fight is weaker. Now it may be that Kong Haicheng is more eager for the Zhou family Xiao to sit down and talk about peace. How can the Zhou family flatly refuse?


    Chen Hai said: "since you want to talk, you shouldn''t send someone to talk casually. Elder martial sister Zhou sent a letter to Kong Haicheng and Lei Yangzong, asking Liu Zhenghua and Lei Yangzi to personally preside over the peace negotiation and endorse it. The Zhou family can be divided into nine counties and islands with Xiao. However, elder martial sister Zhou''s urgent task now is to restore your peak cultivation before the peace negotiation..."


    "You want me to talk about it in person after I recover my cultivation in two months, but it''s not easy for me to recover my cultivation at this time?" Zhou Wanqing said bitterly, but then thought of one thing, "you''ve explored Zhubi Zhenjun''s cave. What''s the harvest this time?"


    Qinchuan is too much involved. Chen Hai wants to discuss with Zuo Er first and then talk about others. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to tell Zhou Wanqing. He just said: "that cave is really the place where Zhubi Zhenjun sits. But he doesn''t get much this time, but elder martial sister Zhou is very good."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hai took a Tianshu Diyuan pill out of the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Zhou Wanqing.


    Across the jade bottle, Zhou Wanqing couldn''t notice what elixir it was. She looked at Chen Hai and doubtfully opened the prohibition at the mouth of the bottle. Suddenly, a light rose into the sky. After flying more than ten feet high, it condensed into a cloud of elixir and circulated endlessly.


    "Tianshu Diyuan pill? The healing elixir of the second grade of Taoism!"


    Zhou Wanqing ignored worldly affairs and concentrated on cultivating and refining pills. However, in her life, she has never refined such high-grade pills. However, Shuyu palace was secretly supported by Zhu Bizhen Jun and inherited part of the immortal sect. Zhou Wanqing has heard of Tianshu Diyuan pill,


    "With this Taoist pill, I will be able to recover my peak cultivation in two months. Maybe I can make some breakthroughs."


    Zhou Wanqing''s surprise didn''t stop here. Chen Hai took out the Bihai treasure ship, which was reduced to only three feet long from the heaven and earth treasure bag. Zhou Wanqing''s beautiful eyes were suddenly attracted and couldn''t be moved any more. He said in a trembling voice: "this, this treasure ship is a Taoist instrument with arbitrary size!"


    Chen Hai nodded and just looked at her with a smile.


    His cultivation is not high, and he can''t see the mystery of the treasure ship, but Zhou Wanqing is a real king of heaven.


    Zhou Wanqing stopped her surprise and looked at Chen Haidao solemnly: "you know, this treasure ship is also the second-order existence of Taoist weapons. It is two levels higher than my previous xuanbing glass warship, and even much better than Lei Yangzi''s broken ship. Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "As the saying goes, every man is innocent. I can''t sacrifice and refine this boat. It''s a curse to stay in my hand. I just want to ask elder martial sister Zhou. After she recovers her cultivation with Tianshu Diyuan Dan, she has a Bihai treasure boat in hand. Can we find a chance to lure Lei Yangzi to kill in this meeting?" Chen Hai asked, staring at Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s plan was to use this meeting to plot with her to kill Lei Yangzi, the culprit of all the chaos in the nine prefectures!


    Chen Hai also didn''t force Zhou Wanqing to use this risk plan, and said faintly: "when the war in the nine prefectures and Kingdoms is settled, I want to ask elder martial sister Zhou to help me build a city in Cangmang mountain..."


    Cangmang mountain is located on the East Bank of the falling star sea. It is surrounded by the black wind desert with no grass and no birds and animals to the East, South and North. It is not adjacent to Wanghai city in the northwest corner of Chongguo. Magic soldiers and magic generals generally can''t run to Cangmang mountain.


    Cangmang mountain is not a big mountain. It stretches more than 1000 miles from north to south. Even if the mountain shape and terrain are extremely dangerous, it breeds several spiritual veins. However, due to the frequent invasion of black storms, there are barren mountains and rocks everywhere, and there is no vegetation. Therefore, for thousands of years, no Terrans or demons have occupied it except horse thieves and pirates.


    At this time, Chen Hai is naturally not qualified to go to the northwest border of Chongguo and draw a place to stand firm. However, Cangmang mountain has no products. The Heifeng army cannot take root there and grow there without the support of nine prefectures and Zhou behind the scenes.


    Taking into account the age of the earth, Chen Hai is already in his 60s. At this time, it is natural to ask for something to send the Tianshu Diyuan Dan and Bihai treasure ship to Zhou Wanqing.

 Chapter 803

    If Lei Yangzi can be assassinated successfully, although Lei Yangzong will not succeed in separating from Kong Haicheng at that time, siludao will inevitably fall into chaos, and Xiao will be even more vulnerable in front of the Zhou family.


    At that time, the Zhou family will rule the whole Jiujun island again and support the Heifeng army to gain a foothold in Cangmang mountain, so there will be no need for Zhou Wanqing to think about it.


    It''s just that this matter matters. If it succeeds, it''s OK. If it doesn''t succeed, it won''t offend Kong Hai City. It will also give Lei Yangzong an excuse to directly send troops to intervene in the war on Jiujun island. This matter needs serious and dense planning after Zhou Wanqing recovers her cultivation and has refined the blue sea treasure ship.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing sealed the jade bottle containing Tianshu Diyuan pill again, put it in her arms, sat down again, looked at Chen Hai carefully and said: "When I first met you a year ago, you were just a cultivation achievement in the middle of daodan. You have already stepped into the later stage of daodan, and your roots and talents are better than I did in those years. That day, the pivot yuan pill is the second-class holy pill of daodan. According to my current situation, I refined it in a hurry, and there is no way to fully absorb and digest its power. It would be a pity if you wasted it. Go back to Heifeng Island first Make some arrangements, and then come and shut up with me. Maybe you can break through another level of cultivation. "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Zhou Wanqing would invite him to close the door. Seeing her beautiful face, Chen Hai felt a little nervous, but he thought that Zhou Wanqing''s move should also be a pure return for his gift. He smiled bitterly: "Breaking pills to become a fetus is the aspiration of countless xuanxiu practitioners. But at this time, I don''t even have the method of breaking pills to become a fetus consistent with the fundamental true meaning. I''m not ready for the way of cultivation in the future..."


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Chen Hai in surprise and said, "you can cultivate the golden elixir that will not be born for thousands of years. I thought what you have practiced in the past is the supreme mysterious method that the world can''t reach. How can you not even have the method of breaking the elixir into a fetus..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wanqing saved herself from taking things for granted. She thought that with Chen Hai''s supreme bone and golden elixir qualification, she had to stay under the ordinary disciples of Wanxian mountain as a disciple. Naturally, the level of inheritance of the previous school was too low to support him to break the elixir into a child, so she would try her best to enter Wanxian mountain practice.


    Zhou Wanqing thought that she didn''t realize this. It was so abrupt to expose Chen Hai''s scar at this time.


    Zhou Wanqing took off a Yunling flower with five colored petals, covered up her inner embarrassment and said to Chen Hai: "I really need to think about the method of breaking pills to become a fetus. I also took some detours in those years. I spent hundreds of years in the Tao fetal environment before I finally made a breakthrough. However, this time, you shut up with me. I can tell you some twists and turns on my cultivation Road, maybe I can make you take fewer detours..."


    Chen Hai''s practice after stepping into daodan mainly depends on the guidance of Cangyi, but it is only limited to the practice in the middle and early stage of daodan.


    After all, no one thought that the situation would suddenly turn straight down at that time. Then he was busy with the war, and he was not allowed to risk sneaking into the blood cloud wasteland and into the Xingheng domain. Cangyi didn''t have time to point out to him the cultivation methods and some points for attention after the later stage of daodan.


    Although Zhou Wanqing doesn''t care much about worldly affairs and is not very proficient, in practice, it can be said that she has the talent of Tianzong comparable to that of Yu Cangzhen. She can get her guidance. There are fewer twists and turns on the road of breaking pills into a fetus. Why wouldn''t Chen Hai?


    Seeing Chen Hai''s promise, Zhou Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to be rejected. She really had no face to see this man again. She pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "I''m going to refine this blue sea Shenzhou now, so that I can warm it with my spirit even during the closing period. You go back to Heifeng island to arrange everything, and come back to Luoxia port to find me three days later."


    Chen Hai said goodbye to Zhou Wanqing, left the Qingyun building and flew back to the Luoxia port wharf. To meet Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei, he first went back to Heifeng Island, but saw Wu Linghou zhoubin standing in front of the Xuejiao waiting for him to come.


    Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin, as the new patriarch of the Zhou family, is also the internally determined leader of the nine prefectures. However, Zhou Bin vowed not to recover the nine prefectures one day and not to succeed the leader one day, but he can be said to be the existence of the Zhou family second only to Zhou Wanqing at this time.


    Seeing Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin waiting here for himself, Chen Hai came forward to salute him and went with Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin to the city guard''s house to discuss things.


    There were only a few important officials of the Zhou family, such as Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan, present in the hall of deliberation. After Chen Hai took his seat, Zhou Bin asked solemnly, "Chen Zhenren, can you say something about peace this time?"


    Chen Hai looked around and saw that everyone else was eager. Presumably, Lei Yangzong and Konghai city sent envoys to talk about peace. Zhou Wanqing never disclosed her wishes to the Zhou people, which made Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan unable to figure out. Or Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan didn''t accept their suggestions. Zhou Bin came to the yard in person He just met Zhou Wanqing with his head stopped.


    After all, they are more concerned about what Zhou Wanqing thinks.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai asked, "I don''t know what you think of this negotiation and division of nine counties and islands?"


    As soon as Feng Yichen patted the table, he stood up and said generously: "There''s nothing to talk about. The Navy division of Fujiao army now controls the sea border outside Jiujun island. It can wipe out the rebels from liuyunzong at any time and disturb the rear of the rebels, which makes Xiao''s chickens and dogs uneasy. As long as we continue to confront, the situation will be more and more favorable to us. How can we tolerate such humiliation and peace?"


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s angry appearance, Chen Hai can''t help sighing. If Zhou took the new victory after the first World War of Heifeng island and went on such a furious trend, Konghai city could see that there was a possibility of completely reversing the defeat here. Maybe at this time, they wouldn''t exert pressure to force them to negotiate with Xiao.


    Zhou Bin frowned and pressed his hand to make Feng Yichen feel at ease. He sat down first and said in a deep voice: "Xiao bandits are not small. Apart from Liuyun sect and others, Xiao directly controls the three counties of Wangdu, Chonggang and Tongsi. If our Zhou nationality pinches its nose and agrees to divide the nine counties with Xiao, the five counties that are still waiting and watching will continue to follow Zhou''s example, while our Zhou nationality can only occupy Haiyang county to recuperate. If this goes on, it will disappear and grow, and Xiao''s strength will become stronger and stronger However, the Zhou clan will become weaker and weaker. But at this time, the xuanbing armor and magic medicine and weapons in Luoxia port mainly depend on the supply of Konghai City, and we can''t help respecting Konghai city''s wishes. During this time, I haven''t seen anyone. We can''t figure out my thoughts, so we''ll pull you over half the way and want to hear your opinions... "


    It''s too important to make peace with Xiao and divide Jiujun island. If you don''t make peace, Zhou will be difficult to support. If you really want to make peace, it will certainly cold the blood courage of thousands of men of the Zhou family. Zhou Wanqing is right not to make a statement before Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan think through the whole thing.


    However, the assassination of Lei Yangzi is too important and requires careful planning. Although all present here are important officials who are absolutely trusted by the Zhou family, Chen Hai will not say it first, but vaguely said: "When Zhou Zhenjun called me, he also asked me for my opinion on this matter. However, I am not from the three islands. My thoughts are only for Zhou Zhenjun''s reference. I can''t count, but what to do in the end. I can''t say more. However, when I see Zhou Zhenjun this time, Zhou Zhenjun seems quite sure that he can recover his cultivation in two months. I think Zhou Zhenjun may want to recover his cultivation in the future After that, let''s make a decision. This matter is very important. I hope you can keep your mouth shut. "


    "Really?" Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin was so excited that he had to stand up.


    Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and others are uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Zhou Wanqing is about to recover her cultivation, which is the biggest good news these days, which means that Zhou has regained the opportunity to be on an equal footing with Kong Hai City and Lei Yangzong.


    Since Lao Zu is expected to recover his cultivation in two months, everyone feels that it is really too hasty to make a decision now.


    Chen Hai also asked about the Zhou family''s gathering of craftsmen in Luoxia port to forge secret weapons.


    Feng Yichen spoke impassively just now, but the development of Tianji war weapons in Luoxia port is not as smooth as expected.


    It''s not that Zhou didn''t pay enough attention. It''s mainly that after losing more than half of the control of Haiyang County, there is not so much supply of xuanyang refined iron in Luoxia port.


    On that day, the casting of the aircraft combat vehicle was complicated, involving hundreds of parts and components in size, and the manufacturing requirements were extremely accurate. Each heavy combat vehicle would consume more than 100000 kg of xuanyang refined iron. For the Zhou family at this time, it would be better to build more heavy bore crossbows and xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    So far, Luoxia port has built a total of 20 chariots, which is far from scale. However, Luoxia port has built 200 heavy bore crossbows and stored 10 million xuanyang heavy front arrows. In addition, 10 super heavy bore crossbows have been built and 1000 fierce heavy front arrows have been refined.


    Although the heavy Tianji chariot is a powerful weapon for charging and killing on the land battlefield. Even the Geng golden sword in Mingqiao territory can''t cause any substantive damage to the Tianji chariot, it must be put into the battlefield on a large scale in order to exert its power. It''s extremely difficult for the Zhou people to retreat to Luoxia port and prepare 30 million kilograms of xuanyang iron in a short time. Secretly, I don''t know how much they owe the empty sea city Foreign debt, indeed, can not have higher demands on them.


    There must be a cruel and fierce naval battle to kill Lei Yangzi. There are 10 million xuanyang heavy front arrows and 1000 fulyan heavy front arrows in reserve, which is barely enough.


    Chen Hai chatted with Zhou Bin and others for a while, declined their invitation for dinner, and returned to Heifeng island by blood Jiaobao boat against the stars

 Chapter 804

    During Chen Hai''s two-month expedition to Zhubi reef, there were some changes in Heifeng island. Since Chen Hai came back from Zhubi reef, he has not had time to take a look at the island.


    Although the supply of pills is not enough at present, during Chen Hai''s exploration of Zhubi cave, hundreds of fierce soldiers of Heifeng army opened up the spirit sea and stepped into the spirit realm. However, compared with before, Sha Tianhe''s mood has been much more stable, so it''s no wonder.


    "I have encountered a bottleneck in my practice. Zhou Zhenjun is willing to point out the maze. I may go to Zhou Zhenjun for two months. Many things here depend on your cooperation..."


    The lights were mottled. Chen Hai summoned Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han to the hall of discussion and arranged many matters before he went to retreat with Zhou Wanqing.


    Sha Tianhe can break pills and give birth. Naturally, he is also a person with outstanding talent. However, his practice after entering the Tao fetal territory is more self exploration without the guidance of the strong. As a result, he has stayed in the early stage of the Tao fetal territory for nearly a hundred years and failed to make further efforts. It is also quite envious to hear that Chen Hai''s practice can be personally instructed by Zhou Wanqing.


    Yang Yin, too, became a Taoist elixir at the age of 60 and reached the peak of Taoist elixir at the age of 100. His talent is by no means worse than that of the proud son of the first-class sect. However, he failed to further improve his accomplishments in the next 80 years, and he also took too many detours in his practice.


    Envy returned to envy. Sha Tianhe still said in a positive tone: "with me and Yang Yin, you can rest assured that you are doing latent cultivation on Heifeng island."


    "Is there any news about Jiang Han recently?" Chen Hai asked. Although he is not afraid that Jiang Han has the courage to attack Heifeng Island, he will eventually return to Chongguo and Wanxian mountain to join Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. Therefore, he can''t help but care about Jiang Han''s trend on Jiujun island.


    "Although Jiang Han forcibly enlisted two strong cross sea battle ships from Wanghai city and colluded with Xiao earlier, it was said that he had been encouraging Xiao to send troops to raid Heifeng Island, Xiao Jiang and Xiao Feiyu suffered so much losses in Heifeng island that they still had scars. Where could they forget the pain? Xiao naturally wouldn''t let Jiang Han lead by the nose. Later, it was probably Xiao who let Jiang Han go Too disappointed, Jiang Han has left QianChuan city. He doesn''t know where to go, but he hasn''t been close to Heifeng island! "Said Sha Tianhe.


    Outside the three islands, there is a vast ocean. Jiang Han leaves QianChuan city. If he doesn''t stop in a big city, it''s really difficult for their hands to keep an eye on Jiang Han''s whereabouts at any time.


    However, Jiang Han can''t borrow troops from the general''s house of the northwest pillar state, and Chen Hai is not afraid of what storms he can turn out. If Jiang Han wants to borrow troops from the general''s house of the northwest pillar state, Chen Hai believes that Jiang He, Huan Wen and Jiang Yuwei will send someone to send a message to him if they know the news.


    At present, the most important thing is to prepare for the war of killing Lei Yangzi in two months. Chen Hai asked Sha Tianhe: "how much xuanyang refined iron reserves do we have now."


    Sha Tianhe''s political affairs are smooth. Hearing Chen Hai''s question, he answered: "at present, there are less than 500000 kg of xuanyang iron in the warehouse. The ore vein on Heifeng island is still too barren. He can only collect and refine more than 10000 kg of xuanyang refined iron every day!"


    Chen Hai nodded and said, "in those two months, we can still cast millions of kilograms of ship armor. Let''s try our best to install ship armor on the black shark, black wind and blood Jiao first! I''m closed this time, and I may have another hard game!"


    "Fight Liuyun island!" Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin were born as roving bandits. In fact, they are not afraid of casualties. The key is whether it is profitable. They were very excited when Chen Hai asked them to suspend other affairs first and try their best to increase the defense of the three main warships.


    "Now I''m just getting ready. It''s still unknown whether I will fight or not," said Chen Hai. Chen Hai didn''t tell Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin about Fu''s plan to kill Lei Yangzi. He just asked them to follow his plan and told Sha Tianhe, "Jiang Yuwei should have become a true disciple now. No matter what happens here or not, I don''t dare whether Jiang Han has a grudge against us. We should return to Chongguo..."


    "...." Sha Tianhe nodded. Since the black wind army is independent of the Zhou nationality, there is really no need to spend it here for a long time regardless of the war here.


    In the next three days, Chen Hai personally went to the army and the workshop to sort out what Heifeng island was doing at this time. Three days later, he took advantage of the night and flew to Luoxia port alone.


    Although the spirit veins of Beijin city have been destroyed, the underground spirit veins of Luoxia port, which is more than 2000 miles away, are formed by the mountains and rivers of Linhai mountains, and will not be affected by each other.


    The beauty of a small building on clear clouds is beautiful, but it is located on the edge of the Kowloon ambush array in sunset harbor. Once it is attacked by a strong enemy, it may not be protected by the Kowloon ambush array. Therefore, it is still necessary to return to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, which is the most closely protected and full of aura of the Kowloon ambush array.


    In the dense aura, Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing sat cross legged. The jade bottle containing Tianshu Diyuan pill hung between them, and Zhou Wanqing was not in a hurry to open it.


    "Younger martial brother, please release the true meaning of the Tao and the yuan God you have understood. I''ll help you refer to it."


    After listening to Zhou Wanqing''s orders, Chen Haixin turned with his thoughts. Suddenly, the light was bright in the quiet room. The yuan God was like a three foot child holding the seal of wind and thunder in his hand. He drilled out of Chen Haimei''s ancestral orifice and landed on the ground between the two, with a purple light flashing.


    In addition to the fact that the true meaning of wind and thunder has become Chen Hai''s original divine power and can be associated with the yuan God at the same time, Chen Hai observes the true meaning of other realized Tao and makes them manifest around the yuan God.


    At this time, more than 20 kinds of brilliance hovered around the purple Yuanshen. The golden sword with golden brilliance was the most dazzling. However, Chen Hai didn''t let the big disillusionment show around the Yuanshen. Some secrets should be kept.


    "The fundamental meaning you understood was the true meaning of wind and thunder, and you also realized the second level. No wonder you walked on the edge of the thunder storm that day, but you were not afraid of the thunder coming at you," Zhou Wanqing said in shock, "Like ordinary xuanxiu, when you step into the realm of Taoist pills, you have a kind of true meaning of Tao. When you understand the second realm, you are extremely gifted. Unexpectedly, junior brother Chen, you practice all three kinds of true meanings of Tao to the second realm. Not only one of the true meanings of Tao, but also the top two true meanings that have not appeared in fusanghai in recent ten thousand years, and even the true meaning of wind and thunder are about to break through the final realm, Touch the power of the origin of the avenue.


    Zhou Wanqing was shocked and still patiently explained to Chen Hai the details of the later practice of daodan realm and the birth of broken pills:


    "In fact, breaking the pill into a fetus does not simply break the Taoist pill. Otherwise, people''s cultivation will be wasted. One of the key points is to combine the yuan God and the Taoist pill into one. However, you and I all know that the Taoist pill is tangible and the yuan God has no substance. The most difficult thing is the integration between existence and nothingness..."


    The practice in the later stage of daodan realm is extremely cumbersome. If you are careless, you will go astray. Even if it is not serious enough to be possessed by the devil, a slight delay is likely to be a waste of decades before you realize that you are going the wrong way. Zhou Wanqing takes great pains to explain it to Chen Hai without reservation. It takes nearly three days to talk about it alone.


    Of course, Zhubi Zhenjun also kept the understanding of the last paragraph of his life in the jade slips left behind, but Zhubi Zhenjun was too high for Chen Hai at this time, so it was difficult for Chen hai to deeply understand the profound meaning of the understanding left by Zhubi Zhenjun.


    "At ordinary times, even if you concentrate, it will take 20 or 30 years for you to succeed. Although the sunset harbor is not a top blessed place, the pivot yuan pill was a great thing that day. Relying on this second-class pill, you should be able to make up for your lack of accumulation."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Wanqing really wanted to help him step directly into the Tao tire. Chen Hai didn''t shrink back and nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Chen Hai nodding, Zhou Wanqing didn''t delay any longer. She opened the prohibition of the jade bottle and didn''t see how to do it. A pill with five colors and brilliance came out of the bottle with the brilliant Danyun.


    Zhou Wanqing repeatedly pinched the magic trick and flew a bottle of Yuan fetus that was the same as Zhou Wanqing''s appearance at this time. It was purple and washed. If you didn''t look carefully, it would be just like Zhou Wanqing.


    The open sandalwood lip of Zhou Wanqing''s yuan embryo shoots a white light at Tianshu Di yuan Dan. The five-color brilliance of Tianshu Di yuan Dan quickly infects the white light and passes through Zhou Wanqing''s yuan God to Zhou Wanqing.


    Chen Hai really had a long experience today. The original Dan medicine was not absorbed but absorbed its essence directly.


    With the refining of Zhou Wanqing, a strange fragrance gradually permeated the whole quiet room. Chen Hai didn''t neglect it at the moment. He held yuan Shouyi and began to absorb the leaked Dan gas

 Chapter 805

    The yuan God has no quality, and the golden elixir has shape.


    Breaking pills into fetuses is to integrate Yuanshen and daodan into one, achieve Dao fetuses, and break through the limit of tangibility and immateriality of Yuanshen.


    After more than a month''s efforts, the Lingyuan accumulated in Chen Hai''s body has already been filled with incomparable, viscous like a golden liquid, unspeakably pure and condensed.


    The elixir Qi of Tianshu Diyuan pill is too pure. Chen Hai can''t refine it to strengthen his roots and bones and orifices at this time, but Chen Hai directly swallows the elixir Qi of Tianshu Diyuan pill into his body. According to the breathing method taught by Zhou Wanqing, he brings the trace of elixir Qi into the orifices and directly mixes it with his pure golden spirit yuan, It was like the ink highlighted in the golden liquid. According to his rough estimation, the soul refining degree in his body at this time was at least doubled.


    Although he left this quiet room, after the soul yuan in his body was consumed, the state of the soul yuan will return to the same as before, but now he temporarily doubled the condensation intensity of the soul yuan by taking advantage of the characteristics of Tianshu Diyuan pill, which can directly enhance the soul yuan, and completed the last step of breaking the Taoist pill.


    Otherwise, it will take at least 30 or 50 years for Chen Haidan to cultivate Lingyuan to the extent that he can break pills and give birth.


    He stabilized the Lingyuan in the orifices and distracted himself. Looking out of his body, he saw that the Tianshu Diyuan pill hanging in the air of the quiet room had shrunk by one-third, while Zhou Wanqing''s semi materialized yuan embryo, like a jade doll carved from powder, was sitting cross legged in Zhou Wanqing''s flesh arms, and with her yuan embryo as the center, the majestic heaven and earth aura was swallowed by the whale, A whirlpool of aura formed above her head.


    If Zhou Wanqing hadn''t taken Chen Hai into account, he would have to improve. I''m afraid Chen Hai couldn''t absorb even a trace of heaven and earth aura.


    Feeling Zhou Wanqing''s obscure and powerful breath, Chen Hai knows that Zhou Wanqing''s injury has recovered to 7788. He feels that Tianshu Diyuan pill is really strong.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing seems to have completely gone into silence and latent cultivation. In fact, he still has a wisp of mind concerned about his practice. Chen Hai settles down, holds yuan Shouyi, and begins to try to impact the Tao tire.


    According to Zhou Wanqing''s guidance, Chen Haijin guarded the Lingtai Qingming Festival and transported the yuan God hidden in the ancestral orifice to the Linghai secret palace in the lower Dantian.


    Above the sea of pure gold Lingyuan, a golden Taoist pill floats and sinks.


    The first step is to learn from Zhou Wanqing''s refining of Tianshu Diyuan pill to completely dissociate the Taoist pill into Dan Qi, but it can''t be spread out uncontrollably.


    This is a step that many powerful people in the later stage of daodan territory dare not try easily. After all, broken pills can''t be conceived. Their fate waiting for them is likely to be broken pills and die.


    With Zhou Wanqing''s Dharma protector, Chen Hai didn''t worry about his life. The big deal was that he couldn''t hit the Tao tire. Dan broke and repaired the Tao Dan again. The next moment, Chen Hai completely converged his mind into his body. The purple yuan God stood on the spirit sea, holding the seal of wind and thunder in his hand, released a fine and pure thunder meaning, and the golden elixir roared down.


    Before Lei Yi was incorporated into Lingyuan and molded into a thunderbolt that can smash the sky and the earth, it was just a mysterious existence. Only after Chen Hai realized the second realm of the true meaning of wind and thunder, the thunder meanings released by Chen Hai at this time had undergone fundamental changes, which was actually a divine thunder shaped by his spiritual mind.


    However, Chen Haili''s divine mind thunder released by the original God is too weak. He doesn''t know that tens of thousands of Taoist divine mind thunder are needed to completely break the Taoist pill. However, just like this, every trace and wisp of elixir gas dissociated by the divine mind thunder are attached with Chen Hai''s most original divine soul mark, so that at the moment when the Taoist pill is completely dissociated, it can not get out of control, Can also be the most thorough integration with the yuan God.


    Over the years, drops of water wear away the stone.


    Although Chen Hai looks like an old monk who can see through the world, there has been an uproar in his Linghai secret palace.


    Under the bombardment of the thunder of divine thoughts, the golden elixir has begun to show cracks. The pure golden elixir gas has filled the spirit sea. The broken pain of the elixir is tantamount to reshaping the world. Even Chen Hai''s perseverance is unbearable, and even the mighty yuan God is a little depressed.


    Fortunately, his orifices and veins were filled with extremely condensed Lingyuan, blocking the original Dan gas dissociated by his life golden pill in the Linghai. Otherwise, the Yuanshen was so depressed that there was no way to control the overflow of the original Dan gas.


    In addition to greatly improving the refining degree of Lingyuan, Tianshu Diyuan pill also released a trace of strength to support Chen Hai''s yuan God. Chen Hai didn''t know how long it had been before he completely dissociated his life golden pill.


    "OK! Just keep your mind and I''ll help you have a baby!" Zhou Wanqing shouted at this moment.


    Chen Hai was ready for this moment. He felt that his head sank. Zhou Wanqing pressed a small hand. A great and pure force poured into his body from the top of his skull, and poured into the spirit sea from his twelve spirit veins. It was like a net over the edge extending close to the mysterious wall of his spirit sea, and finally compressed the original Dan Qi in his spirit sea with his yuan God as the core.


    At the next moment, Chen Hai''s consciousness fell into endless chaos.


    I don''t know how long this state lasted. Chen Hai''s consciousness suddenly woke up from the chaos. He opened his eyes as if he were on the nine clouds and looked down at the world under him without emotion.


    At first, the world was desolate and silent. There were only endless thunder and storms, endless oceans and extremely rare land. However, as time went by, the wind gathered and dispersed, the mountains suddenly rose, the earth collapsed and gods and demons were born. In the twinkling of an eye, the desolate world suddenly became lively and filled with infinite killing and vitality


    Chen Hai is obsessed with the evolution of heaven and earth. He wants to sink into the evolution of heaven and earth forever and never wake up. At this moment, love, hate and hatred and human demons are not important. Chen Hai seems to have an original intuition in the deepest part of his consciousness. It seems that as long as he sees through the evolution of heaven and earth, he can live forever.


    Longevity?


    When Chen Hai''s mind sank into the thought of eternal life, several seemingly empty calls came from the depths of the endless void. Chen Hai was slightly stunned. The next moment, the tide of memories began to wash over him, the phase of the evolution of heaven and earth began to collapse and no longer exist, and he returned to the real world


    Chen Hai slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still in the quiet room in the sunset city. Zhou Wanqing stood in front of him without arms. The Tianshu Diyuan pill had long disappeared and must have been completely absorbed and refined by him and Zhou Wanqing.


    Looking at Zhou Wanqing, Chen Hai also smiled.


    At this time, the spirit veins around him were already empty. If he indulged in the virtual phase of the evolution of heaven and earth, he was afraid that he would exhaust his last strength and fall.


    However, although Chen Hai felt physically exhausted, his mind was extremely flexible. Although he was in the airtight quiet room, he felt as if he had become one with heaven and earth. He looked at the spiritual sea from the inside. There were no golden elixirs and Yuan gods, but merged into a bottle of purple gold, which was no different from the baby, and sat cross legged on the spiritual sea.


    This is the Tao embryo that he has cultivated for half his life!


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother, on your success in breaking the pill into a fetus and further away from the achievement of heaven!" Zhou Wanqing smiled and congratulated Chen Hai.


    Chen Haichao has completely recovered his cultivation, and even Zhou Wanqing, who has made some progress, bows and thanks: "lucky, lucky! If elder martial sister Zhou didn''t take risks to help, Chen Haichao would have no hope of becoming a Taoist child in a hundred years."


    "The moment the pill is born, you can understand the secret of heaven. The purer the Taoist enlightenment is, the stronger and clearer you will understand the secret of heaven at the moment of breakthrough, but the easier it is to indulge in it. Younger martial brother Chen, I''m afraid that if you don''t accumulate enough, forcibly waking you up may damage your chance. Won''t you blame me?"


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, I''m surprised." Chen Haixin knows how many kilograms he has. How can he understand the supreme Tao of the evolution of heaven and earth at this time? If Zhou Wanqing had not forcibly awakened him with the supreme power, his consciousness would never have come back.


    Chen Hai then slightly practiced the Dharma formula, and the vast amount of heaven and earth aura in the quiet room rushed madly into his body. About an hour later, Chen Hai''s exhausted spirit pulse and the spirit yuan in the spirit sea secret palace were filled again, and the physical fatigue was also emptied.


    They talked for a while about Chen Hai''s perception of the fusion between Yuanshen and daodan. Then they went out of the quiet room together.


    The achievement of Tao was originally a vision of heaven and earth, but Zhou Wanqing locked Chen Hai''s breath in the quiet room in order to keep it a secret.


    Fortunately, the quiet room is the intersection of the spiritual veins of the whole sunset port. Otherwise, with Zhou Wanqing''s strength, it is really difficult to cover Chen Hai''s movement.


    Back to the garrison of the sunset port city, the soldiers and bodyguards bowed to Zhou Wanqing all the way.


    Zhou Wanqing recovered her cultivation, and Chen Hai achieved the Tao tire again. She was particularly happy, so she took the trouble to nod back one by one.


    These people have never seen Zhou Wanqing''s gentle appearance, and they are stunned one by one.


    When Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin came to the discussion hall, he was frowning to deal with political affairs. When he saw Zhou Wanqing and Chen Hai coming together, he was surprised at first, and then carefully distinguished the smell of next week''s Wanqing. Only then did he run out from behind the table with great joy and say goodbye and congratulations.


    Zhou Wanqing picked it up and said with a smile, "we don''t know the change of the sun and the moon. When is it now?"


    Zhou binqiang restrained his inner excitement and replied, "it has been nearly four months since he returned to his ancestors."


    "Oh?" Zhou Wanqing casually found a chair to sit down and asked, "before I closed the door, I instructed you to have a false relationship with Xiao, Lei Yangzong and Konghai city. What''s the situation now?"

 Chapter 806

    When Zhou Wanqing mentioned this, Zhou Bin smiled bitterly: "Yi Chen, on behalf of our family, has talked with the three forces for four rounds, but Xiao really has no sincerity. Not only the king does not return it, but also wants to delimit the two counties of hele and Baoli. He deceives people too much. How can we accept such conditions? Just drag it to the present, and there is some boredom in the air sea city. There are not enough materials delivered this month. If We don''t know what to do if our ancestors don''t come out of the mountain again. "


    Hearing Xiao''s wolf ambition, Zhou Wanqing was not annoyed. She nodded and said, "gather Yichen and Yunshan. I have something to explain!"


    Not long after, Zhou''s only strong hand in the fetal territory of Seventh Avenue, Tianhe and Yang Yin in Gaza gathered together. Zhou Wanqing asked Chen hai to say the ambush plan that shocked everyone to open their mouth for a long time


    Jiujun Island, Silu island and Yetuo Island, as the three major islands in the Fusang sea area, account for more than half of the land area of the Fusang islands. In the middle of the three islands, there is a dead sea area with a radius of more than 2000 Li. There are dense reefs and extremely dense thunderstorms. There is no one day or break. If it is not a qingluan class warship, it is usually a narrow life to break into that sea area easily The tragic end of.


    On this day, the Wanyou xuanlei ship with the slightest ray of thunder tore open the clouds and slowly flew to an unknown reef island.


    In the middle of the warship, Lei Yangzi, who had a strong breath, stood there with his negative hand. He looked at the storm not far away. There was no expression on his face. As a guest of Lei Yangzong, Jiang Han was also interested in accompanying Lei Yangzi to the place of negotiation. He wanted to see Zhou Wanqing, who helped the first beauty of Sanghai. Was it true or exaggerated.


    Of course, Jiang Han didn''t forget not only not to arrest him, but also the miscellaneous people who hurt him and betrayed the sect. He wanted to see who could protect Zhou Wanqing and the Zhou family after they were killed and lost their family!


    Liu Yafu and Lei Yangzong''s two elders of Tao Taijing stood behind Lei Yangzi, with cold eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wanqing, who may not recover the cultivation of Tao Taijing, dared to come out to negotiate in person at this time.


    Ten days ago, Zhou Wanqing sent an envoy to summon and agreed to divide the nine county island with Xiao. However, Liu Zhenghua, the mayor of Konghai City, and Lei Yangzi should be present in person to discuss and endorse the division, so as to ensure that Xiao will have no greed after winning the peninsula.


    The four sides agreed to send an elite navy to approach the dead sea from four directions, but it needs to stop two thousand miles away. Finally, the four sides can only send a warship to reach the unknown desert island for peace talks.


    Of course, the Quartet will send people to the desert island in advance to ensure that the desert island will not be deployed as a trap for ambush by others in advance.


    When the news came out, various forces reacted differently.


    Although Xiao wanted to wipe out Zhou''s remnant at one fell swoop or expel Zhou''s remnant from Jiujun Island, at the beginning of the conspiracy, Xiao had to accept Lei Yangzong''s constraints everywhere. Even if they had not completely become Lei Yangzong''s puppets, as long as Lei Yangzong took back the elite combat power of assistance, Xiao might not be able to block the development of the 400000 water and land elite division of Zhou''s remnant A counterattack.


    Therefore, Xiao was no longer willing to accept Lei Yangzong''s proposal and the conditions for the joint rule of the islands. Although it was said that this would give the Zhou''s remnant a chance to breathe, he believed that Lei Yangzong could not really sit idly by and watch the Zhou''s remnant recover calmly, and then cooperate with Kong Haicheng to suppress Lei Yangzong.


    Lei Yangzi''s mood is extremely comfortable.


    Even if there is still no chance to completely eliminate Zhou Wanqing this time, it is not a bad result for Lei Yangzong to divide and rule Jiujun island.


    Xiao''s and Zhou''s rule by island, long-term serious confrontation and constant small friction will consume all the resources of Jiujun island in a hundred years. Even if Zhou Wanqing recovers to the peak of cultivation, Shuyu palace can no longer be on an equal footing with Lei Yangzong. Liu Zhenghua of Kong Hai City has already passed the peak period and is now going downhill. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it is to Kong Hai City. Lei Yang I''m not afraid of any tricks Liu Zhenghua can play.


    For Liu Zhenghua of Konghai City, it is by no means the best result to let the Xiao clan rule by nine prefectures and islands. However, Konghai City, which was originally short of nine prefectures and Lei Yangzong in strength and resources, had to borrow a large amount of materials to help millions of soldiers and civilians gathered by the Zhou clan in Luoxia city after a confrontation with Lei Yangzong''s navy for a year and a half, Finally, the Zhou clan had to be forced to accept peace talks.


    Kong Hai Cheng, Lei Yang Zong, Fu Jiao army of Zhou nationality and Xiao''s rebels all sent 50000 elite Marines to approach the agreed sea area from four directions of southeast and northwest. Finally, they stopped at a distance of 2000 Li from the agreed sea area. Envoys from all directions boarded the warships of the other three parties to ensure that the other three parties did not start.


    However, the 50000 elite Marines of Lei Yangzong and Kong Haicheng are mainly equipped with qingluan class large warships. They seem to have the same size of men and horses, but their combat power is much better than that of the 50000 elite Marines of the Zhou Fu Jiao army, let alone the 50000 newly established Marines of Xiao family.


    The four naval divisions stopped at the designated sea area. Lei Yangzi, Liu Zhenghua and Xiao ruohai arrived at the agreed final meeting island and reef by treasure boat. After waiting for a long time, they saw a qingluan class warship sailing through the wind and waves from the sea area where the navy of Fujiao army stopped.


    A qingluan class warship is good in the Fusang sea area, but it looks a little shabby compared with Xiao ruohai''s xuanbing glass warship won from Zhou Wanqing, Lei Yangzi''s Wanyou xuanlei warship and Liu Zhenghua''s iron winged Tu Xing warship.


    The four giant ships slowly gathered around the desert island with a radius of less than ten miles. Lei Yangzi was not afraid of anything, so he flew out of the Wanyou xuanlei warship directly.


    But there were thunderbolts in the empty sea area. Although he was not afraid, he flew too high and was embarrassed to attract thunder. He stepped on the waves and said with a loud smile: "Lord Zhou, you''re all right! It''s just a small matter. We can sign an alliance anywhere. Why do we have to come to this ghost place?"


    Hearing Lei Yangzi''s voice, Zhou Wanqing didn''t show up in the cabin, but hummed coldly: "Lord Lei is farsighted and Lei Yangzong is strong. Only this sea area can talk about things, and large-scale warships can''t break in easily, so it can be a little reassuring¡°


    Lei Yangzi smiled coldly and thought that the little Niang skin had finally learned to be cautious. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the little Niang skin this time.


    At this time, Liu Zhenghua and Xiao ruohai also flew out of their own ships.


    Liu Zhenghua looks 60 years old. Although he has passed the peak period of cultivation, he looks ruddy and has a long beard and chest. He is afraid that Zhou Wanqing and Lei Yangzi will fall apart, so he quickly said: "Anyway, things have come to this point. In the past year, the Xiao people have fought frequently, which not only killed and injured millions of people on Jiujun Island, but also cut off the merchant ships from Chongyue and other places to Fusang sea. It is by no means a good policy to go on like this. Since everyone is willing to sit down and talk about peace today, we''d better go straight to the theme."


    Zhou Wanqing came out of the cabin wearing a blue suit at this time. She looked sallow and seriously injured. She stood directly on the front deck of the warship and Leng hum said: "Since the fall of the immortal gate, I, the Zhou family, have been recuperating on Jiujun island for ten thousand years. This time, the Xiao family and leiyangzong conspired to seize my king''s capital and kill my subjects. I can let bygones be bygones, but the Xiao family must return the king''s capital to our family..."


    Naturally, Xiao ruohai would never agree to return the confidant of Jiujun island to the Zhou family. When he had to defend, Lei Yangzi waved his hand and stood up first "Isn''t fairy Zhou too confident to offer such a condition? If it weren''t for the great help of brother Zhenghua of Kong Hai City, you wouldn''t say that you can get back to the peninsula. I''m afraid you can''t even stand the last corner of Haiyang county and will run away? Now Brother Zhenghua has also come forward. I think everyone should step back. Xiao doesn''t need to let the land out to occupy the existing county government Advance, and we will put pressure on those prefectures who are not involved in the war to listen to Zhou again. What do you think, fairy Zhou? "


    Although Zhou Wanqing secretly made up her mind to take this opportunity to get rid of Lei Yangzi, she was still annoyed to hear Lei Yangzi mention such shameless conditions.


    The neutral five counties were not occupied by Xiao. At this time, they were forced to obey the instructions of the Zhou family. On the surface, it seems that the Zhou family and Xiao were divided into islands and ruled. In fact, Xiao''s digestion and absorption of the strength of the peninsula will be extremely rapid. It will be even more difficult for the Zhou family to really make the neutral five counties hand over their people, horses and resources.


    Besides, how could Lei Yangzong really help the Zhou family to exert pressure on these neutral counties?


    Zhou Wanqing snorted coldly, turned her eyes to Liu Zhenghua and said, "what does Mayor Liu think?"


    Liu Zhenghua sighed helplessly: "since Lord Lei has made a final decision, I won''t say more, but once the covenant is signed today, if anyone reneges in the future, he will be attacked by the other three."


    Zhou Wanqing secretly laughs. The Xiao family and Lei Yangzi are now like one. If the Zhou family violates the agreement, Lei Yangzong will find an excuse to send troops directly. However, if Xiao violates the agreement, Lei Yangzong can''t send troops for sanctions. At that time, it''s still to see whether Haicheng has the determination and courage to fight in the first World War, otherwise everything will stop talking.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing was impatient and continued to go on with Lei yangzixu and weisnake. She smiled and said, "if Lord Lei died here today, will my danger of Zhou be solved immediately? Do you still need to discuss these problems?"


    Lei Yangzi raised his eyebrows and smiled angrily: "the Lord of the Zhou palace is boastful. Do you think you can really kill me just by relying on the broken ship under your feet and the thousands of elite who are difficult to breathe in the cabin? If you dare to talk nonsense again, you can''t blame my men for being ruthless and shooting at you again!"


    Zhou Wanqing didn''t look at him either. She opened her sandalwood mouth and spit out a blue light to cover the warship under her feet. At this time, she saw that the shell plate of the seemingly ordinary qingluan class warship under Zhou Wanqing''s feet cracked and peeled off, and the cyan black hull was exposed inside. It expanded rapidly outward. In a few seconds, a thirty foot long qingluan class warship suddenly doubled and became a dragon A super warship nearly 70 feet long fell on the angry wave


    The most remarkable feature of Tao Qi is that it can change its size.


    The warship under Zhou Wanqing''s feet is actually a Taoist weapon as a whole!

 Chapter 807

    Zhou Wanqing had already made preparations. At the moment when the blue sea treasure ship showed her ferocious face, she also tore off her disguise, destroyed the supreme array prohibition in the blue sea treasure ship, turned into a dazzling streamer, and attacked the Wanyou xuanlei warship.


    At this time, there happened to be a thunderbolt in the sky, which startled the air sea city master Liu Zhenghua, who was in the air more than ten miles away. His body was mysterious and staggered from the thunder, but everything in front of him stunned him. Before he came here, he was sure that Zhou would be forced by the pressure of the air and Sea city and finally agreed to make peace with Xiao. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wanqing had already recovered his full cultivation, even better than before. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wanqing still had a stronger Daobao Shenzhou after the black ice glass ship was won.


    How is that possible?


    Looking at this treasure ship in front of us, the whole body reveals a faint blue light. Is it possible that the whole body is made of refined and mysterious gold?


    If it were not for the natural materials and earth treasures at the level of Jingxuan gold, it would not be able to accept the array prohibition of the Taoist level, nor could it change the size at will!


    Liu Zhenghua confirmed that the warship under Zhou Wanqing''s feet was indeed made of fine Xuan gold!


    God, how much refined gold does it take to forge such a huge warship in front of you?


    Five million pounds, or ten million pounds?


    You know, the annual output of xuanyang refined iron on Jiujun island may reach the level of tens of thousands of kilograms, but it is already a bumper year to mine tianxuanbi sea sand from the vast seabed to refine refined Xuanjin. With the power of one island, you can refine two or three thousand kilograms a year.


    Moreover, because the output of refined and mysterious gold is extremely small, it is a scarce natural material and local treasure used by various schools to refine the magic weapons of the quasi Taoist level, and there is no trade in the market. Liu Zhenghua thought that if the huge boat in front of him was secretly refined by the Zhou family, the whole body was made of refined and mysterious gold. Would it be possible to raise enough materials only after secretly storing it for three or five thousand years?


    If the city of Konghai had tens of millions of Jin of refined and mysterious gold reserves, I don''t know how many magic weapons can be used to refine the quasi Taoist fetal steps. It would have unified the Fusang sea area long ago. How can it be used on a Taoist level treasure ship that can only be refined by donkey years and months?


    Does Zhou Wanqing have any chance after being stabbed by Lei Yangzi?


    Liu Zhenghua thought wildly in his heart. Zhou Wanqing read: "Lord Liu, I will kill Lei Yangzi today. At least I can exchange it for a thousand years of stability in the Fusang sea area."


    At this time, Lei Yangzi''s reaction speed was also very fast. Even when the blue sea treasure ship showed its ferocious posture, his body was like a blue lightning flash, and he almost returned to the Wanyou xuanlei warship in the blink of an eye. At this time, he was trying his best to destroy the protection array of Wanyou xuanlei warship, and the spirit mask was like a collection of xuansha Youlei.


    Seeing that the situation had been so, Liu Zhenghua was annoyed that Zhou acted without saying hello at all, but he had no better way except to put all his combat power on after a bitter smile.


    Zhou Wanqing recovers her peak cultivation and suddenly owns a Taoist treasure ship, but it can not completely reverse the disadvantage faced by Zhou at this time. After all, a Taoist treasure ship can not completely reverse the war of millions of people.


    Let Lei Yangzi escape this time. Lei Yangzong will boldly launch the nine prefectures and countries. Will Kong Haicheng participate in the war at that time?


    If you choose to sit on the wall and watch the air sea war, given the current situation of the Zhou family, you will certainly be attacked and killed by Lei Yangzong and Xiao''s rebels. When the nine prefectures completely fall into Lei Yangzong''s hands, it will be difficult to support the air sea city. Where will there be any reason to survive?


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhenghua clenched his teeth and flashed back to the iron winged Tu Xing warship. His mind connected with the central array, swallowed the spirit of the raging between heaven and earth, destroyed the iron winged Tu Xing ship, bypassed the desert island, and drove from the left wing to the Wanyou xuanlei warship.


    Seeing the action of the iron winged Tu Xing warship, everyone on the blue sea treasure ship was relieved.


    Although the blue sea treasure boat is strong, Lei Yangzi and Xiao ruohai are not sure that they can keep Lei Yangzi.


    Chen Hai Chuan Nian smiled with Zhou Wanqing and said, "according to Liu Zhenghua''s temperament, if he had told him before, he would probably not agree with us to take such a risky action. Now he is determined to join the war, which is also a decisive person."


    Right ahead, Wanyou xuanlei warship withstood the first wave of hasty and rapid impact of Bihai treasure ship.


    As the central array, Wanyou xuanlei warship, which also reaches the Tao level, will not be so vulnerable. Moreover, both sides have occupied the diagonal of the desert island before, and the attack from far to near will be seriously weakened. Even the Tao level cannot exceed the limitations of the law of space.


    At this moment, Wanyou xuanlei warship was wrapped by dark blue thunder light, ready to resist the air and escape.


    Lei Yangzi was foolish enough to know that he and Xiao ruohai were not the opponents of Zhou Wanqing and Liu Zhenghua at all. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wanqing had recovered his peak cultivation. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wanqing''s warship was actually a Taoist weapon class warship.


    These two blunders doomed Lei Yangzi to have no chance to turn over in today''s war. The most important thing is to escape.


    However, at this time, the iron winged Tu Xing warship moved. Although Liu Zhenghua had passed the peak period, it was just that the spirit began to decline. However, Lei Yangzi and Zhou Wanqing were not comparable to the vigorous Xianyuan in his body and the satisfactory operation of his mind.


    Under his control, the iron winged Tu Xing warship with a length of more than 100 feet suddenly produced a great suction, which was not the violent vitality of heaven and earth, but the rolling sea water around.


    The 10000 tons of sea water stirred wildly, forming a hundred foot long yuan Shui Kunpeng in the air, and with the strength of Wan Jun, he attacked the Wanyou xuanlei warship slowly rising.


    Although the spirit shield of Wanyou xuanlei warship can resist the heavy blow of the iron winged Tu Xing warship, the previous rising trend was completely curbed and fell into the roaring waves again.


    On the warship, except for the elite generals above Mingqiao territory, other generals and soldiers with ordinary cultivation can''t withstand such a violent impact. They are all shocked by this powerful impulse.


    However, at this time, the array mage of the xuanbing glazed warship controlled by Xiao ruohai has just activated all the arrays on the warship.


    The blue sea treasure boat is the second grade of Taoist rank. It is very magical.


    Although Zhou Wanqing can''t ban all the arrays in the bihaibao ship in such a short time, and can''t display the main auxiliary magic powers, Zhou Wanqing doesn''t care about these.


    The Bihai treasure ship weighs more than ten million kilograms and is extremely strong. It is a ship refined by Zhu Bizhen Jun for nearly ten thousand years in the snow world. Even if all the attached magic powers can''t be used, the most barbaric and direct move is collision.


    At this time, the tail of the whole bihaibao ship condensed blue and white light, and burst out violently, pushing the warship to fly away from the turbulent water surface, directly jump over a headland, and swoop towards the Wanyou xuanlei warship parked opposite the headland.


    This is the strategy discussed between Zhou Wanqing and Chen Li, which is to directly crush the protective spirit shield of Wanyou xuanlei warship with the weight of tens of thousands of kilograms on bihaibao ship.


    The bihaibao ship weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. When it flies close to the sea, its speed is amazing, which also means that the collision of bihaibao ship is enough to knock down the mountains. Chen Hai wants to see how strong the defense spirit shield of Wanyou xuanlei warship is.


    Seeing that the Wanyou xuanlei warship was suppressed by the air sea city master Liu Zhenghua and could not escape in the air, he finally cut off the Yuanshui Kunpeng condensed by the iron winged Tu Xing ship. He saw that the blue sea treasure ship had hit directly with an unstoppable momentum. Fortunately, at this time, the xuanbing glass warship opposite the island erupted.


    I saw a little crystal clear ice awn rapidly cut through the sky and shot at the blue sea treasure boat. The naked eye could see that the sky swept by the ice awn was almost frozen.


    Lei Yangzi''s eyes narrowed. He knew that if Zhou Wanqing''s new ship swooped down, even if the Wanyou xuanlei warship was not crushed directly, even if the defense spirit shield was crushed, thousands of elite generals on the ship could not withstand the huge impact.


    This time, Lei Yangzi took only one warship to the appointment. There were also four Taoist fetuses and more than 20 elite disciples of daodan on board. The staffing was nearly saturated. Lei Yangzi thought he was enough to kill Zhou Wanqing in the middle of the road, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Lei Yangzi was helpless at this time, so he had to let his subordinates fully maintain the basic array of Wanyou xuanlei warships, and then retreat with Xiao Ruo by the sea, waiting for the reinforcements to come and meet from two thousand miles behind.


    In Lei Yangzi''s view, the frozen mountains and rivers of the xuanbing glass ship are extremely strong. Even the magic weapon of the Taoist steps should be able to freeze for a few seconds, so that the Wanyou xuanlei warship under his feet can open a distance, making the situation less dangerous than it seems.


    However, when the point of ice emitted by the xuanbing glass ship turned into endless frost over the bihaibao ship, Chen Hai, Zhou Yuntai, Sha Tianhe and others shot at the same time and offered dozens of sky step Taoist symbols to form a hemispherical dome shield to seal the endless frost, which also made the bihaibao ship roll over the Wanyou xuanlei warship unhindered, The impact has brought hundreds of meters high waves around the sea.


    Jiang Han stood behind Lei Yangzi, speechless.


    Now he has seen Chen Hai standing on the Bihai treasure boat opposite, but he never thought that a doorman under Jiang Yuwei could toss like this. He came to the Fusang sea area for more than a year and held such a thigh.


    Jiang Han no longer expected to have the opportunity to kill Chen Hai. Seeing that things could not be done, he naturally wouldn''t stay to be buried with Lei Yangzi. Without saying hello, he informed several of his attendants with his mind. His body flashed and escaped from the Wanyou xuanlei warship.


    As soon as Jiang Han escaped from the Wanyou xuanlei warship, he felt a huge vibration like tearing up the space behind him. The terrible shock wave seemed like a huge blade cutting wildly, which more than doubled the speed of Jiang Han fleeing to the periphery in an instant. Jiang Han turned around and saw two giant ships colliding behind him.


    What magic weapon of spirit mask and what cultivation through heaven are completely useless at this moment. Some are just the most primitive strength collision.


    The Wanyou xuanlei warship looks larger than the Bihai treasure ship, and the central array of the ship array is also at the Taoist level. However, the whole body of the Bihai treasure ship is the second-class magic weapon of the Taoist level forged by Jingxuan gold. Tens of thousands of kilos of warships collided with it. It can be seen that the protective spirit cover of the Wanyou xuanlei warship barely supported for a few seconds, However, under the impact of the Yuanshui Kunpeng condensed by the iron wing Tu Xing warship again, it was broken in the blink of an eye. Then the tens of thousands of kilograms of hull on the bihaibao ship rolled down directly on the surface of the Wanyou xuanlei warship.


    The Wanyou xuanlei warship forged by Lei Yangzong over a thousand years is also extremely strong. It is mainly sea water under the ship. The hull is directly pressed below the water surface by the bihaibao ship, but it is not directly torn apart. However, all the ordinary soldiers who stay on the ship and have no time to escape are crushed into meat residue!

 Chapter 808

    The protective shield of Wanyou xuanlei ship was broken and rolled down by tens of thousands of kilograms of Bihai treasure ship. The hull was suddenly pressed into the turbulent sea and made a loud noise. Finally, it didn''t split. The hull was really strong beyond imagination.


    The ordinary soldiers on the ship had no time to escape, and thousands of people were crushed into meat sauce in the blink of an eye. However, the elite disciples of Lei Yangzong who were above the spirit realm could fly against the wind. As long as they were not directly swept and stunned by the shock wave caused by the broken protective spirit shield, most of them could fly out of the ship in time, which turned into hundreds of stream shadows, Run in all directions.


    At this time, it was a good opportunity to seriously damage the elite of Lei Yangzi''s lineage. Chen Hai, Zhou Yunshan, Sha Tianhe and others led more than a thousand elite generals to open up the spiritual realm. At this time, they also tried their best to sacrifice thousands of magic weapons such as Qingsha sword, Xueling sword, Zhenjiao seal and so on.


    From the moment of launching the raid, Zhou Wanqing locked Lei Yangzi firmly with her divine sense, and was ready to give him the next wave of attack of bihaibao ship, telling him to taste the taste of physical disintegration and spiritual destruction. However, she didn''t want to cut off her divine sense lock on Lei Yangzi at the moment when bihaibao ship sank Wanyou xuanlei ship. For so many moments, she lost Lei Yangzi''s trace.


    When Zhou Wanqing locked Lei Yangzi''s breath again, Lei Yangzi was thousands of feet away and was plundering over the xuanbing glass boat stolen by Xiao''s rebels.


    Zhou Wanqing thought about the array prohibition in the bihaibao ship. In an instant, the bronze statue of Xuannv in the bow seemed to come alive. She opened her sandalwood mouth and spit out the dark frost that filled the sky, as if the frost storm swept behind Lei Yangzi at an unimaginable speed.


    This is the frozen mountains and rivers improved by Zhenger Bajing and Zhubi Zhenjun. You can see that the dark frost storm is filled and rolled wildly, and the heaven and earth condenses green, as if the void is going to be frozen and cracked.


    Dozens of Lei Yangzong disciples followed Lei Yangzi and fled to the xuanbing glass ship, but their speed was much slower than Lei Yangzi. They were involved in the cold frost one after another. Even a Taoist of Lei Yangzong struggled in the xuanshuang storm. For a short time, the body protection treasure was broken, and the whole person was frozen in the air, and then fell down in the air, Smashed by the huge waves, it turned into a lot of flesh and blood ice crystals and fell into the deep sea.


    Lei Yangzi was also very lucky. Fortunately, he realized that Zhou Wanqing must have a big move waiting for him. When he escaped the Wanyou xuanlei ship, he cut off Zhou Wanqing''s divine sense with zhenlingzhu, and opened a distance of thousands of feet with Zhou Wanqing in a very instant.


    If he escaped from the Wanyou xuanlei ship and was involved in the xuanshuang storm, it would be impossible to die suddenly with Lei Yangzi''s cultivation, but there were no reinforcements inside and outside. Even if he was frozen by xuanshuang for a second, hundreds of magic weapons and spirit swords would surround him like a torrent and chop him into meat foam, so he would have no chance to live.


    At this time, Lei Yangzi could not take into account that hundreds of elite members of Lei Yangzong''s lineage were slaughtered by the Zhou family. He carried the Cang Lei sword and blew out a piece of thunder light. He reluctantly resisted the weakened xuanshuang. Realizing that it was impossible to get out of trouble by meeting Xiao ruohai, he plunged into the turbulent sea with Liu Yafu, who escaped no slower than him.


    Xuanshuang broke the thunder light, but he was almost unable to seal Lei Yangzi''s ice on the sea. Xuanshuang was like a frost dragon. He suddenly plunged into the deep sea and saw that xuanshuang had passed. The sea water was frozen. In an instant, thousands of cubic meters of sea water was completely frozen, but Zhou Wanqing lost his sense of Lei Yangzi''s soul at this time.


    In the early days of Zhou Wanqing''s position, he was about to complete his cultivation. He couldn''t feel Lei Yangzi''s existence. Chen Hai also knew that he asked Lei Yangzi to sneak into the seabed and escape.


    Zhou Yunshan was so anxious that he stamped his feet and said, "what should I do? Ask Lei Yangzi to escape back to Silu island. The next big war is inevitable."


    The iron winged Tu Xing warship slowly came here. More than ten miles away, Liu Zhenghua also looked serious. Obviously, he also lost the trace of Lei Yangzi and had a headache for the next big test!


    Chen Haixiang smiled and said, "what can Lei Yangzi do even if he escapes? Can Xiao''s and Lei Yangzong''s 50000 sailors still put on their wings and fly away?"


    The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. Where is a strong man at the beginning of the sky who is no weaker in cultivation than Zhou Wanqing and even stronger in combat power? He is so good and easy to kill?


    Chen Hai has long been ready to kill Lei Yangzi. The next supplementary plan is to eat the elite sailors escorted by Lei Yangzong and Xiao''s rebels.


    At that time, after the navy of leiyangzong was weakened, it will continue to be checked and balanced by the air and Sea city. After Xiao''s hard work for more than a year, the newly established 50000 Navy will be destroyed again. What qualifications will he have to compete with Zhou for sea control in the future?


    Make peace!


    The Xiao family conspired against the rebellion and killed millions of people of the Zhou family. Lei Yangzi almost killed Zhou Wanqing. The hatred behind this can not be dissolved. The so-called peace negotiation is just an excuse for both sides to strive for breathing opportunities. It is impossible to achieve a three-year truce unless fusanghai returns to the balance of the three island system.


    Therefore, Chen Haicai insisted that Zhou Wanqing use this peace negotiation as a bait to kill Lei Yangzi. Even if it is not easy to kill Lei Yangzi, he should also hit an elite navy of Lei Yangzong. If they feel pain, Luoxia port can be safer.


    Air sea city leader Liu Zhenghua''s face was gloomy for a long time before he took a breath and said: "The great array of Wanyou xuanlei warships was broken, and Lei Yangzi was eaten back. He should have hurt his soul. This time, he forced himself to escape by water. His injury can only be more serious. It hasn''t been a long time for him to recuperate. Since the war has begun, I''ll lead my department to chase Lei Yangzong''s escort Navy, and ask the Lord of the palace of Zhou to be responsible for annihilating Xiao''s rebellious Navy!"


    This time, the four sides said they were escorted by 50000 Marines each. During the negotiation, the four Marines stopped in the sea area two thousand miles away and waited for the news here, but neither Lei Yangzi nor Liu Zhenghua would bring the most elite combat power with them.


    Although Lei Yangzi ran away, his ship wanyouxuan thunder ship has sunk to the bottom of the sea, and the more than 2000 elite Hu guards brought by Lei Yangzi on wanyouxuan thunder ship have lost nine out of ten, and the loss is not heavy.


    The elite on the iron winged Tu Xing ship under Liu Zhenghua''s command will not be damaged at all. After he meets with his own escort fleet, there will be no problem in annihilating the remnants of Lei Yangzong''s escort fleet.


    As long as Lei Yangzong''s elite Navy is eaten, Liu Zhenghua is not afraid that Lei Yangzong can recover and suppress the vitality of Kong Hai City in just ten or twenty years.


    "Lord Liu, if you really think Lei Yangzi is a person who abides by his promise and sincerely talks with him, I''m afraid you think highly of Lei Yangzi. I suspect Lei Yangzong is still ambushing a Navy nearby. Lord Liu should be more careful!" Chen Hai said directly.


    "..." Liu Zhenghua met Chen Hai for the first time today. He knew that he was the leader of the black wind army. Although compared with the air and Sea city, the black wind army was only a force of rogue pirates, it was reasonable to think about Chen Hai''s reminder. He nodded slightly, so that his command had to drive the iron winged Tu Xing ship to come, and left the rest of the scene here to Zhou Wanqing.


    Seeing that the protective array of Wanyou xuanlei ship failed to hold five or six breath, he was crushed by Zhou Wanqing''s new ship in a short time. Xiao ruohai was frightened. After seeing Lei Yangzi escape into the sea, he also ordered the array mage to drive the Royal water array with all his strength and drive the xuanbing glass ship to flee to the north.


    At this time, seeing that Zhou Wanqing gave up searching for Lei Yangzi and drove the Bihai treasure ship behind them, he was about to fly over. Xiao ruohai was as gray as death on the warship.


    The Wanyou xuanlei warship presided over by Lei Yangzi didn''t hold up a face-to-face. Can the xuanbing glazed ship under his feet escape today''s fate?


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Jiang, who accompanied Xiao ruohai to "negotiate peace", saw that the warship under Zhou Wanqing''s feet was blue and blue again. He felt powerless and advised Xiao ruohai to abandon the ship and escape as soon as possible!


    "..." Xiao ruohai abandoned his ship and fled to the sea without fighting.


    What the hell happened? After a hundred years of planning, Zhou Wanqing was killed by Lei Yangzi and had no power to fight back. Who can imagine calling Chen Hai, the leader of the black wind bandit, to directly rob Zhou Wanqing of his serious injury?


    Seeing that Xiao Jiang, the commander of Xiao''s navy, occupied an absolute advantage in the southeast sea area of Jiujun Island, he was finally annihilated by the Fu Jiao army of Zhou''s remnant family and the Heifeng bandits.


    In a flash, more than a year later, Zhou and Konghai city finally couldn''t bear the pressure. Finally, they had no choice but to negotiate peace and divide Jiujun island with them. Who could recover Zhou Wanqing''s accomplishments and produce an additional Taoist level warship, which directly killed Lei Yangzi and fled!


    He didn''t want to abandon the ship and escape, but they didn''t abandon the ship and escape. How could the xuanbing sulfur glass ship escape the pursuit of Zhou Wanqing''s new Taoist weapon warship before meeting with the escort Navy?


    Xiao ruohai was depressed and wanted to roar, but in a moment, he finally made up his mind to give up ordinary generals and make other generals who could escape into the deep sea flee separately. He and Xiao Jiang also suddenly fled into the deep sea and fled far away by undercurrent.


    Seeing Xiao ruohai and Xiao Jiang abandon the ship directly, Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    As a Taoist weapon and a magic weapon, the Bihai treasure ship is different from ordinary warships in that whether it is running away to chase the enemy or using the powerful spirit attached to the array prohibition to resist the enemy, only Zhou Wanqing, the sacrificial refiner, can drive the Bihai treasure ship to be too powerful. In fact, it can crush the Wanyou xuanlei ship with a powerful force of thunder, coupled with the mysterious frost storm, Zhou Wanqing''s immortal yuan has been consumed by 7788.


    Ordinary warships are closely combined with a variety of Dharma arrays. There are water defense Dharma arrays, facing the enemy and defeating the enemy, defense Dharma arrays, and different array mages. In fact, Xiao ruohai and Xiao Jiangzhen are going to escape north by xuanbing glazed ship, and Chen Hai may not be able to catch up with them.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Xiao ruohai and Xiao Jiang had become frightened birds. At this time, they took the initiative to abandon the xuanbing glass ship. It took no time!

 Chapter 809

    Xiao ruohai led his elite disciples to abandon the ship and flee, while the ordinary soldiers of Xiao''s rebels abandoned on the xuanbing glazed warship naturally can no longer have the will to resist.


    Most of them don''t want to abandon the ship and jump into the turbulent sea. Even if they have the cultivation of spirit realm, the probability of escaping from heaven may not be half.


    As long as they were not Xiao''s direct children, when others saw Zhou Yunshan leading an elite to fly over, they all surrendered their armor.


    The whole Bihai treasure boat, as a Taoist instrument, is too huge. The two times just now consumed 7788 cents in Zhou Wanqing''s body. At this time, she can''t directly drive the Bihai treasure boat to catch up with Xiao ruohai and others who fled; Even there is no way to transfer the soldiers to the xuanbing glass ship. Zhou Wanqing collects the Bihai treasure ship into the storage ring, and then goes to catch up with Xiao ruohai.


    At this time, Chen Hai realized that the whole Bihai treasure ship seemed to be only the second grade of Taoist ware. In fact, Zhu Bizhen made it for himself.


    Without the peak cultivation of Tianwei five realms, there is really no way to give full play to such a huge power of Taoist instruments. They were caught off guard when Lei Yangzi and other thieves were not prepared.


    If the first collision of the bihaibao ship fails to directly smash the protective spirit cover of the Wanyou xuanlei ship, and fails to directly press the Wanyou xuanlei ship into the seabed, forcing Lei Yangzi to abandon the ship and escape, the winner of the battle is still unknown.


    If Xiao Ruhai is not a frightened bird and is scared to abandon the ship and flee by them, Chen Hai and they will have nothing to do with Xiao Ruhai.


    Although Chen Hai and his crew installed two sets of advanced water defense array as driving devices outside bihaibao ship before departure to save Zhou Wanqing''s mana consumption, after bihaibao ship was completely restored to its original shape, the hull was still too large and heavy. They drove the ship forward with the external water defense array at a slow speed, not to mention catching up with the xuanbing glass ship under normal navigation, and now they are catching up north, It is also very likely that he will not catch up with the battle in which Feng Yichen led the main force of the Fujiao navy to annihilate the Xiao Navy.


    After Zhou Yunshan took over the xuanbing glass ship, he immediately arranged more than 100 accompanying array mages to sacrifice and refine the Royal water Dharma array and xuanbing glass array, but it was not a task that could be completed in three or five hours to completely control the xuanbing glass ship.


    The Wanyou xuanlei ship has also capsized and sunk into the sea. Although the hull has not been torn apart, the large array refined has been seriously damaged. Instead of sending more than 100 array mages above Mingqiao to dive into the sea and refine many array tools of the Tianxuan Lei array, we can fish the Wanyou xuanlei ship out of the sea!


    Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing came to shatianhe, Zhou Yunshan and others and had a brief discussion. They decided that Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Yunshan and bihaibao ship would stay and be responsible for salvaging Wanyou xuanlei ship, then tied to bihaibao ship with xuanbing glass ship, and slowly dragged back to Luoxia port.


    At that time, Zhou''s Fu Jiao army will have two Kunpeng class warships, a modified version, and a Daoqi warship whose combat power is not weaker than Kunpeng class warships. The Navy and horses of Fu Jiao army don''t even need to be increased much, but the combat power across Fusang sea will be improved qualitatively.


    At this time, even if Xiao ruohai is asked to flee back with 50000 Xiao''s rebel Navy, the Zhou''s remnant family will not be afraid of Xiao''s navy and dare to go out to sea again to compete with the Fu Jiao army for sea control on the periphery of Jiujun island.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe rushed to join the mixed navy of Fujiao army and Heifeng army led by Feng Yichen and Yang Yin, and tried their best to help them pursue and intercept the Navy warships of Xiao''s rebels; If we can annihilate the 50000 Navy newly formed by Xiao''s rebels, even if Lei Yangzi can retreat, the war situation on Jiujun island will become clearer.


    After he became a Taoist, Chen Hai''s accomplishments have made great progress. He can even directly convert a small amount of heaven and earth energy into spirit energy to supplement consumption. It is more than 2000 miles. He and Sha Tianhe only took less than three hours.


    The mixed navy of Fujiao army and Heifeng army led by Feng Yichen and Yang Yin had begun to sail to the northwest three hours ago. The goal was to stop the way of Xiao''s rebel Navy fleeing north.


    If the Xiao''s navy had not received the news and fled to the north at this time, their distance from the Xiao''s Navy should have been shortened to 2000 Li, so there would be enough time to stop the main force of the Xiao''s Navy before the Xiao''s Navy fled back to Tongchi City, the largest naval base on the West Wing of Jiujun island and the largest river on Jiujun Island, which flows into the Haikou of Qingyuan river.


    Although Lei Yangzi, Xiao Ruhai and others escaped, they learned that the previous ambush had severely damaged Wanyou xuanlei ship and recaptured the xuanbing glass ship from Xiao''s rebels, and Konghai city was also determined to use troops against Lei Yangzong. Feng Yichen and Yang Yin were extremely excited and commanded the whole army to move forward at full speed.


    The huge navy fleet composed of 10 qingluan class and 30 Longque class warships continued to move northwest against the surging waves.


    Two days later, Fu Jiaojun and Heifeng Jun mixed up the Navy and finally stopped the Xiao''s Navy before it entered the estuary of the Qingyuan river.


    The Qingyuan river winds for seven or eight thousand miles. It is the largest river on Jiujun island. It originates from the Zixiao mountains in the southeast corner of the island, crosses the south central part of Jiujun Island, and enters the sea from the West Wing of Jiujun island and the south of Tongchi City, which has been bred and operated by the Xiao family for more than 3000 years.


    The estuary of the Qingyuan river is less than 20 miles wide. There are two thousand meters high peaks in the north and south. There is a military fortress on the south peak and a ban level protection array is deployed. It is not very strong, but the north peak is located in Tongchi city and has a heaven and earth protection array, which can cover the whole Qingyuan River Estuary.


    Once the Xiao''s navy is allowed to enter the Qingyuan River from the entrance to the sea, perhaps the Xiao''s navy will fight with its back against the heaven and earth protection array of Tongchi city. No matter how strong the mixed navy of Fujiao army and Heifeng army is, it will never win this battle.


    Xiao''s navy was intercepted outside the Qingyuan River and could not enter Tongchi City, but Xiao ruohai would not give up Tongchi city at this time.


    Even though Tongchi city has a heaven and earth protection array, there are only 30000 elite defenders in the city. Once Xiao ruohai abandons Tongchi city and leads a navy warship to another naval base QianChuan port on the east wing of the island, the foundation of the Xiao family in Tongchi city for many years is likely to be destroyed.


    If they run away without fighting at this time, will they give up all the coastal areas they occupy in the future?


    For Xiao ruohai, they don''t necessarily have to compete with the mixed navy of Fujiao army and Heifeng army outside the Qingyuan river. They even need to break away from the ship array lined up by the mixed navy of Fujiao army and Heifeng army, break into the Qingyuan river or the coastline on the west side of Tongchi City, and enter the attack range of the heaven and earth defense array, so that they can be safe and without envy.


    Eager to return to the city, the generals and soldiers of Xiao''s Navy also showed indomitable momentum. Dozens of warships formed a conical ship array and rushed through the waves.


    Chen Hai, Feng Yichen, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin all knew that the next war would completely reverse the situation of Jiujun Island, and they also welcomed it without fear of casualties.


    When the two sailors suddenly met, they left no effort to enter the white hot bloody battle.


    This time, the Fujiao army and the Heifeng army incorporated 300 heavy bore crossbows and 15 million xuanyang heavy front arrows into the army.


    The main purpose of the protective array on each warship and the generals of sword repair camp and Fu repair camp is to ensure that their defense and array feet will not be broken or disrupted until they are close to the enemy ship.


    Xiao ruohai and Xiao Jiang naturally knew that the heavy loaded crossbows were fierce at close range, but they had no choice. They also expected that they would have to pay a certain price to successfully break through the interception of Zhou''s navy fleet, but they saw their first warship rush up, shrouded in the metal flood from the left and right four warships and hundreds of heavy loaded crossbows, After only fifty breath, the spirit shield of the spirit dragon Fujiao array that was standard for the qingluan class warship was broken into pieces, which was also very frightening.


    However, the array mage, who was seriously injured by the spirit, gathered the spirit cover again, and continued to fire the heavy bore crossbow, together with hundreds of spirit sword magic weapons and the sword Qi, knife awn, flame flow, ice cone, wind column and thunder column transformed by the aggressive Taoist talisman, and mixed with the impact flame transformed by the fierce heavy bore crossbow, used the defensive Taoist talisman The fragile defense composed of heavy shields and the planks of the qingluan class warship made of Millennium solid wood were quickly torn apart


    Countless flesh and blood bodies could not escape, but were torn to pieces and submerged in the flames.


    Xiao ruohai and Xiao Jiang gathered their elite fighting forces in one ship and finally broke through the blockade of the Zhou navy ship array and rushed into the shelter of the protection array of Tongchi city. Turning around, they saw 40 warships when they set out. At this time, only five broken warships broke away from the entanglement of the Navy mixed by Fu Jiao army and Heifeng army and leaned towards Tongchi City, while other warships were either broken, Either it has not been broken, but it has overturned and is sinking to the bottom of the sea, or it has sunk into the water.


    More than 50000 sailors will die. At this time, almost 30000 people or floating corpses are in the blue waves, or are forced to surrender to the Zhou Navy. Only more than 10000 people escape from the sea battlefield like Shura field with the warship that finally broke through!


    Xiao ruohai and Xiao Jiang were ready to cry at this moment. After a year, the newly established Navy suffered another devastating blow, and the mixed navy of Fu Jiao army and Heifeng army lost less than 10 warships. Moreover, because the mixed navy of Fu Jiao army and Heifeng army firmly controlled the development of the war situation from beginning to end, the casualties of the soldiers were more limited, probably less than 8000

 Chapter 810

    Xiao ruohai wants to cry without tears in Tongchi city. Lei Yangzi''s mood at this time is not much better than him.


    Silu Island, Mulei mountain, where leiyangzong Mountain Gate is located, has been covered with thick clouds over the years, and the thunder is powerful.


    In fact, Mulei mountain was not called Mulei mountain before, and it was not always so terrible. It was only after leiyangzi was lucky to inherit leiyangzong, and after thousands of years of efforts, he set up a thunder defense array in the depths of the mountain, that Mulei mountain finally became like this.


    In the middle of Mulei mountain, there is a towering wanzhang peak, and wanlei Pavilion is located at the top of the peak. This is the forbidden area for Lei Yangzi''s latent cultivation. Except for the usual discussion and a few disciples, others will die if they break in without permission.


    Today''s wanlei Pavilion is somewhat lonely. There are only seven or eight people in the hall with faint thunder breath.


    Lei Yangzi''s face was withered and yellow. He sat in the middle of the hall with his knees and didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the whole hall was suppressed to the extreme. A few days ago, Lei Yangzi fled from the bottom of the sea to Silu island for fear of being intercepted by Liu Zhenghua and Zhou Wanqing. Instead, he ordered Liu Yafu to join the escort fleet.


    Although Liu Yafu tried his best, he failed to escape the encirclement and interception of the Navy escorted by the dangtao army in the air sea city, and a battle took place in the huangnidang sea area between Silu island and Yetuo island.


    Although the elite strength of Lei Yangzong''s Ping Navy and Kong Haicheng''s dangtao army is almost the same, the escort fleet of Ping Navy on this trip is 50000 elite, and almost half of the generals capsized in the sea with Lei Yangzong''s only Kunpeng class warship Wan Youxuan Lei warship, while the escort fleet of Kong Haicheng''s dangtao army has high morale. As soon as the battle, the Ping Navy fell into the disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Lei Yangzi had an ulterior motive. He ambushed 100000 elite sailors on the way back to Yetuo island. Dexin rushed to the rescue and scared the dangtao Army Navy away. Otherwise, the 50000 escort sailors of the Ping Navy will come to the same miserable end as the Xiao Navy.


    With the remaining 30000 troops and more than 20 warships docked at Tianxiong port city, the naval base of siludao, Liu Yafu received a call from Lei Yangzi and hurried to Mulei mountain. He also knew that Xiao''s navy was defeated by Fu Jiaojun outside the mouth of the Qingyuan River and almost lost all its warships.


    Lei Yangzi didn''t speak, and the others didn''t dare to speak. Listening to the thunder outside the hall, thunderbolt shook. It took a few hours.


    For a long time, Lei Yangzi said, "after this war, Zhou Wanqing will certainly carry the thunder to sweep Jiujun island. At this time, the former sheriffs on Jiujun island will give up waiting and work for Zhou again. We have been planning for a hundred years, but we didn''t expect to be destroyed once. Let''s talk about what to do next."


    With Lei Yangzi''s opening, the atmosphere in the hall became much more relaxed. A friar with a jade face and plain robes stood up and said: "Master, although we didn''t lose much in this battle, the naval division of Xiao family was completely killed and could not contain the naval division of Fu Jiao of Zhou family from the sea. When I was in the navy of Ping, I would be attacked by the naval divisions of Kong Hai City and Zhou family, and the previous advantages would no longer exist. The news of your injury can''t be concealed for a long time. In order to prevent any change in Liu Zhenghua''s old man, I suggest supporting Xiao The elite of Shi''s group were transferred back to strengthen the defense of siludao. "


    "No," Liu Yafu hurriedly stood up and said, "Xiao is in great danger now. If you rashly transfer people back, Xiao will collapse. At that time, Jiujun island will return to Zhou''s control. Even if Zhou needs to recuperate for a while, within ten years, the number of sailors and horses of Fujiao army will increase sharply, and then we will face greater pressure."


    The monk in plain robe looked at Liu Yafu with an anxious face and said: "Elder martial brother Liu has been in the sea for more than a hundred years. Naturally, you can see that Xiao can''t defend Jiujun island. How can Xiao not see that? Xiao won the King City of Jiujun and Zixiao mountain, and slaughtered more than a million Zhou people successively. Xiao can''t surrender to Zhou. When he has no choice, he can only flee from Jiujun island. Do you think Xiao belongs to Lei Yangzong, or set foot on the vast sea to more than ten Ten thousand miles away, find another large desert island to live on? "


    Liu Yafu''s frowned eyebrows were about to stand up. He knew that the plain robed friar in front of him also wanted to send someone to persuade Xiao''s family to move to siludao and completely become a vassal of Lei Yangzong.


    Liu Yafu said: "Although Xiao''s family has seen the downwind, he must not be able to defend Zixiao mountain, and may lose the king''s capital, even Tongsi, Liuyun, Tongchi and other places, but in the north of Jiujun Island, the mountains are high and the land is dangerous. If Xiao can decisively withdraw the three Heaven and earth protection arrays and hundreds of thousands of elite combat forces to the north, he can still keep Zhou''s main force on Jiujun Island, so at least it can be guaranteed The war will not directly spread to Silu island. With a buffer time of 30 to 50 years, the master''s ability will certainly find another opportunity to unify the Fusang sea. Now let the Xiao family come, whether they are willing to forget it for the time being. First, the war will directly spread to Silu Island, and the trade and sea routes between Silu island and the outside world will be cut off; second, at present, Silu island is narrow, densely populated, and fertile Land is occupied by large and small clans, and it is also a difficult problem to settle hundreds of thousands of Xiao people. More importantly, it is difficult to fight nine counties and wild camel islands with the output of one island. The situation is more difficult for me, Lei Yangzong! "


    Spiritual veins, medicine fields, mines and a huge population base are always the foundation of whether the sect can be strong.


    Lei Yangzi thought for a while and slowly said: "The situation may not have completely collapsed. Liu Zhenghua, an old fox, is more treacherous as he gets older. If Zhou Wanqing had not sacrificed the Taoist treasure ship and killed us unprepared that day, he might not have attacked us. At this time, Zhou has three Kunpeng class warships. If Zhou is asked to recapture Jiujun Island, Liu Zhenghua is going downhill again. Isn''t he worried that Zhou will gain power and have unified support Sanghai''s ambition? Fengjiu, you represent your teacher to go to Konghai city to meet Liu Zhenghua. Tell Liu Zhenghua these reasons clearly, and say that Lei Yangzong is willing to suspend troops with Konghai City regardless of past grievances. See his reaction. In addition, Wei Zhe, you lead 3000 elite to reinforce Xiao. Xiao is not suitable for a decisive battle with Zhou for the time being. First run the north of Jiujun Island, and then take a long-term view. "


    Seeing the master Lei Yangzi''s decision, friar Wei Zhe in plain robe naturally obeyed.


    After telling many things, Lei Yangzi left Liu Yafu alone and left with the others first.


    After all the others left, Lei Yangzi said to Liu Yafu, "Yafu, I was seriously injured last time, but I was hurt again this time. If I don''t shut up for a period of time, I''m afraid it will damage Daoji and Silu island. Stay and discuss with the seven Dharma elders. Unless Kong Hai City and nine prefectures invade Silu island on a large scale, don''t wake me up."


    Liu Yafu bowed respectfully to the ground, answered, and then asked suspiciously, "master, 3000 elite, are there some less for Xiao at this time?"


    Lei Yangzi said with a wry smile: "If we deploy too many elite, it''s hard to ensure that the old man of Konghai city will not have any ideas about Lei Yangzong. This time, we will send troops to exercise Wei Zhe and show that Lei Yangzong will not give up Xiao''s attitude. Of course, we can''t do nothing. Otherwise, Xiao''s morale will change. I''m afraid the general trend will be irreparable. OK, go!"


    After listening to Lei Yangzi''s words, Liu Yafu admired him for a while, bent over and saluted again, and then turned and left in a flutter.


    The atmosphere in Lei Yangzong was tense, but the sunset Harbor was happy at this time. If the King City were not still in Xiao''s hands, it might be there.


    Zhou Wanqing resumed her cultivation, owned a Taoist treasure ship, negotiated peace in the first World War, and joined hands with Konghai city to devastate Lei Yangzong''s escort Navy, and almost wiped out all the 50000 newly established navy of Xiao family. This news spread all over Jiujun island without Zhou Bin''s deliberate arrangement.


    For a time, in addition to Liuyun sect''s deep attachment to Xiao, Baoli, hele, Ju Yan and other counties sent envoys to be loyal to Zhou again.


    Zhou Wanqing is impatient and perfunctory. She leaves everything to Wu Linghou and Zhou Bin. She goes back to Qingyun building to talk to Chen Hai.


    It was still the pavilion, but at that time, Zhou was in trouble at home and abroad, but now the situation is very good.


    Under the moonlight, Zhou Wanqing and Chen Haixiang sat cross legged: "Xiao''s decline has become a great defeat. What are your plans next, or you will lead the Heifeng army to seize Liuyun island?"


    Chen Hai looked at Zhou Wanqing''s bright eyes and knew that she finally wanted to stay with her.


    Only for him, the blood devil disaster in Yanzhou is his obsession.


    Chen Hai smiled faintly and said, "the Zhou family, with their newly victorious power, returned the counties to the rule of the Zhou family. At this time, I don''t know how many people want to bravely come forward and kill the enemy and make contributions. The black wind army is always the guest army. If you rush to take credit, it will not be conducive to the Zhou family''s governance of Jiujun island. You have sent me Wanyou xuanlei warship. After the warship is repaired, I will finally go to Cangmang mountain."


    Seeing that Chen Hai has made up his mind to go, Zhou Wanqing sighed a little, but still couldn''t help persuading: "Even if you don''t go to Cangmang mountain to build a city, the nine prefectures also have your position. Jiang Han is the son of Jiang Jin, the Lord of yuhuangfeng in Wanxian mountain. At this time, you are in Jiujun island. Although he can''t help you, if you go to Cangmang mountain and are tens of thousands of miles away from Jiujun Island, it''s too late to send troops to rescue!"


    Chen Hai smiled lightly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Cangmang mountain also has thousands of miles of black hair desert as a barrier. At present, a large number of Luocha demons have gathered in Tianluo valley. The pressure on the defense line in places such as Chongguo and mozhangling is not light. Even if Jiang Han can master the military power, he can''t help me for the time being."


    Zhou Wanqing is the pillar of a country. Her every move is related to the trend of hundreds of millions of subjects in the whole nine prefectures. Compared with Chongguo and the evil family in Tiancheng mountain, the strength of the whole nine prefectures is a little weak. Chen Hai doesn''t want to disturb her mind about Yanzhou.


    After careful calculation, under the protection of Jiang He and Huan Wen, Jiang Yuwei should also become a Taoist pill and become a true disciple of Wanxian mountain. The matter with Jiang Han may not have no chance to turn the world. At this time, he must intervene in the development of Tianluo Valley again and not let the demon family really become a climate in Tianluo valley.


    Otherwise, let millions of elite magic soldiers enter the blood cloud wasteland and Yanzhou, and the situation in Yanzhou will be dangerous.


    And Qinchuan in the blue sea is also to be prevented.


    Although Mo Zhai said that Qinchuan can only toss once in two or three hundred years, the existence of Tianwei quintuple has gone beyond Chen Hai''s understanding, and some things should be planned long ago.


    Thinking of these things, Chen Haimei gradually gathered a mountain in her heart.


    Zhou Wanqing looked at the man in front of her and intuitively told her that Chen Hai had too many secrets and responsibilities, but Chen Hai didn''t want to say it. Naturally, she wouldn''t keep asking. She thought that when Chen Hai really needed her, she might take the initiative to put it forward?

 Chapter 811

    The damage to Wanyou xuanlei warship was more serious than Chen Hai thought.


    Zhou Wanqing drove the Bihai treasure ship into a powerful collision. Although it did not directly crack the Wanyou xuanlei warship, the hull was cracked everywhere. It took only a year to repair the hull with hundreds of kilograms of xuanyang refined iron and other more rare materials.


    The key point is that the Tianxuan thunder array, floating Dharma array and water defense Dharma array inside Wanyou xuanlei ship were damaged.


    The water defense array is common in Fusang sea. It''s OK to directly replace the new water defense array, but the floating array and the sky Xuan thunder array are damaged, which are comparable to the central array of the top magic weapon of the sky level. It''s too difficult to repair.


    A magic weapon on the heaven level, not to mention how precious the materials used are, even if it has been used by the master of refining tools in the Taoist fetal environment for hundreds of years, it may not be able to be successfully refined into one.


    The Xuantian thunder array has a total of eight central array devices, which are equivalent to the top magic weapons of the heaven level, and all of them are damaged more or less; In addition to the central array, there are 108 secondary array devices comparable to the ground level and Xuan level, all of which are more or less damaged.


    Even if Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe personally presided over the whole restoration project, you don''t want to completely repair the Wanyou xuanlei ship in thirty or fifty years.


    It''s no wonder Lei Yangzong has such a deep foundation. Why he has risen for so many years, but now he has only one Kunpeng class warship in his hand.


    It is so difficult to repair Kunpeng class warships, let alone build them. I don''t know how many rare materials to use.


    Of course, Bihai treasure boat is an exception. Zhubi Zhenjun can use tens of millions of kilograms of refined Xuanjin to refine a second-class warship. Chen Hai doubts whether Zhubi Zhenjun hides too many turtles in the snow field world and has too much refined Xuanjin in his hand, which is too boring. Maybe Zhubi Zhenjun has greater ambition and wants to refine Bihai treasure boat into a higher-level forbidden treasure, It''s just a matter of time.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe have not studied the prohibition of floating array, and do not expect Wanyou xuanlei ship to fly in the air in a short time; The Xuantian thunder array is too complicated, and its power is as powerful as Tiangang thunder prison array. It can be said that it is one of the strongest small array types that can be loaded into vehicles and ships in addition to Taoist weapons.


    Chen Hai naturally doesn''t expect to repair the xuanlei array in a short time. At present, the most important thing is to repair and strengthen the hull of the xuanlei warship, and then refit the wind flame propeller device to make it move in the choppy sea.


    Of course, Chen Hai was also led by two xuanxiu of Taoist Dan realm to become an array mage who was more than 100 in the later stage of the spirit realm, refining and thinking about how to repair the incomplete Dharma array inside the xuanlei warship.


    No matter how badly the Tianxuan thunder array is damaged, it is better than the four pillar evil killing array; The hull of xuanlei warship is made of extremely strong and rare gold and iron. Even without the protective array, it can be seen that it is much stronger than ordinary warships because it can bear the heavy pressure of tens of thousands of kilograms on the bihaibao ship without breaking apart.


    In the first World War of Qingyuan Jiangkou, Zhou''s Fu Jiao army has completely defeated the rebel Navy''s combat power, and also has two Kunpeng class warships. Unless Lei yangzongping''s navy navy''s main force attacks across the sea, the Fu Jiao army will be invincible in the waters outside Jiujun island.


    At this time, Chen Hai had no intention of participating in the war on Jiujun island. On the one hand, he sent people to cross the sea and return to Chongguo to contact Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Ze. On the other hand, he dragged the xuanlei warship back to Heifeng island for repair. Heifeng army also needs further rest.


    Of course, Heifeng island also undertook the casting task of some heavenly weapons for Zhou in exchange for necessary supplies and other resources.


    In the autumn of the 13th year of Jianxing, the whole Jiujun island began to boil. When Zhou Wanqing regained its peak combat power, the Xiao''s Navy suffered a devastating blow. At this time, the county government clans who had defected and stood with Xiao naturally had no choice, but the neutral and wait-and-see counties raised their flag of righteousness and returned to Zhou''s rule.


    The situation reversed. Even if leiyangzong did not exert pressure, Xiao ruohai had no intention of guarding Zixiao mountain. He even abandoned Wangdu, Liuyun, Tongchi and other places, and moved millions of ethnic people and tens of millions of dependent people to the three counties in the north of Chonggang and Qianfeng.


    Liuyun sect disciples and the legitimate children of Liao clan finally gave up Liuyun island. More than 100000 people wanted to cross the sea and escape to the three counties in the north of Jiujun Island, but Feng Yichen led the main force of the navy of Fujiao army to stop them halfway.


    Liao Yunkai, Liao Yunfan and others fled, and more than 30000 people were annihilated at sea. All the others surrendered. Except that the outer gate of Liuyun sect and the collateral children of Liao''s traitor were directly exiled back to Yun Island, the inner gate and the legitimate children of Liao''s traitor were all deposed and demoted to slavery.


    Later, fengyichen''s clan was granted Shizhen Liuyun island to quell the war on the periphery of Jiujun island.


    At this time, Zhou''s prestige has reached the extreme. Everyone thinks that Zhou will work hard and directly expel Xiao from Jiujun island. However, unexpectedly, after regaining the king''s capital, Zhou Wanqing just blocked Xiao in the north of Jiujun island with Zhou Yunshan and other senior general Chen Bing in Taijin mountain in the South of Chonggang County, and began to prepare for the Zhou family''s move back to the king''s capital to restore the country, He also specially sent envoys to Heifeng island to invite Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe to Wangdu to participate in the grand ceremony of restoring the country. At the same time, it is also the grand ceremony of Wu Ling Hou Zhou Bin''s coronation as the Lord of the country.


    At this time, it was the early summer of the 14th year of Jianxing, and Heifeng island had just completed the hull repair of xuanlei ship.


    Congratulations to the emissary sent by Zhou Wanqing to leave. Standing in front of the lock sea gate, Sha Tianhe said quite puzzled: "what the hell is going on in the Zhou family? At this time, we don''t say to gather all our strength to calm the chaos on Jiujun island at one fell swoop. It''s just at this time that a grand ceremony for the restoration of the country will be held."


    Chen Hai smiled and nodded: "In the past, the nine prefectures used to regard Zhou as the royal family, but the qiangzong clan was established according to the prefectures. Every year, it only paid some symbolic Lingzhen tribute, which was regarded as a year-old tribute, and there was no regular tax and military service. As a result, Zhou''s control over the nine prefectures was actually very weak, which was mainly due to the personal reputation of the leader of the Shuyu palace and the obstacles formed by the cultivation of the children of various families in the Shuyu palace. Xiao''s rebellion The clans of many counties turned against the wind. Although the remaining five counties did not directly rebel, they were not loyal to the Zhou family in the final analysis. They wanted to be sold. At present, the rebels are not destroyed, but it is a good opportunity to sort out the new military and political system. Therefore, it is reasonable for master Shuyu to decide to restore the country first and then put down the rebels. After all, at this time, everyone is still under great pressure to survive and everything has changed To strengthen the combat effectiveness of the water infantry, I believe the resistance will be much smaller... "


    "So it is," said Sha Tianhe. Seeing that Chen Haishen was on Heifeng Island, he had not left for several months, but at this time, he guessed that this might be his idea for Zhou Wanqing. He had to admit that this strategy was really good. He asked, "the three northern counties are not small. When is the best time to annihilate them?"


    Chen Hai glanced and said, "I''m not an immortal. How can I know that we were already in Cangmang mountain at that time."


    Zhou''s grand ceremony for the restoration of the state was held as scheduled. Although it was simple, it ordered all the heads of clans in the nine counties to participate in it. The grand ceremony was also extremely grand.


    Wuling Hou Zhou Bin was granted the title of Wuling king, officially succeeding to the throne of the Lord of the country. Zhou Wanqing also returned to the Shuyu palace. In addition to the children of various clans entering the Shuyu palace to practice, he also increased the proportion of children from poor families on a large scale. At the same time, he also reorganized the relationship between the king''s capital and counties, royal families and small and medium-sized clans, changed the old-year tribute into a common tax practice, strengthened the management of county governments, and officials were granted the title of the Lord of the country. At the same time, they were still in the sea On the basis of Yangjun soldiers, they recruited private soldiers from various clans, reorganized Wangdu forbidden camp army, and continued to strengthen the combat effectiveness of Fujiao army.


    These relations with Chen Hai are not very great. Seeing that the combat power of Zhou''s Wangdu forbidden camp army and Fujiao army is increasing day by day, the Heifeng army with a total strength of less than 20000 people will become insignificant in the next war.


    The people sent to Chongguo rushed back. Jiang Yuwei had successfully cultivated daodan last year and was accepted by Yu Cangzhen. However, after Jiang Yuwei became a true disciple, before she had time to solve the problems of Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han, she was sent to the blood refining field with Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to practice in the Yanhu pagoda.


    At this time, Jiang He and Huan Wen practiced in the mozhangling army and defended the Beiling fortress for Jiang Yuwei.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen only recognize their friendship with Chen Haiqing''s scale demon body. Chen Hai can only think about going to Cangmang mountain after Jiang Yuwei leaves the blood refining field and Yan Lake God tower.


    After arranging the follow-up repair of xuanlei warship, arranging people to sneak into Cangmang mountain and conduct a comprehensive survey of Cangmang mountain, Chen Hai began to close down in Heifeng island to consolidate the realm where he had just built a tire.


    Chen Hai is also involved in martial arts, Kendo and Xuanfa. He has also been involved in weapon refining, craftsmanship, military art and alchemy. His life is extremely complicated. Although he can continue to accept Zhou Wanqing''s guidance in practice, Zhou Wanqing''s status is noble and sensitive at this time, and many things become inappropriate.


    It was the situation that forced them to practice and improve their accomplishments together. At this time, the Zhou family has restored the country, and Zhou Wanqing has once again become the "supreme emperor" of hundreds of millions of people in the nine prefectures. If Chen Hai goes to Zhou Wanqing to practice all day, it will inevitably make people gossip.


    Most of the time, Chen Hai still communicates with Zhou Wanqing in letters about what he has learned and done.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s martial arts cultivation has entered a bottleneck, and it is difficult to break through in a short time. In addition to Yulei''s true solution, Chen Hai''s intention to cultivate and quickly improve his personal combat power is still the book of fire crow array.


    In addition to being a powerful fire magic, the fire crow array can condense the spirit of the fire crow and strengthen the body''s spiritual orifices. It is also a method to build a solid foundation.


    After entering the heaven realm, there is a heavy realm called the flesh realm, which is to cultivate the whole body and spiritual orifices, so that the physical body of every fetus can be supernatural.


    There is no time for cultivation. Chen Hai''s re-entry into the customs is the late spring of the 15th year of Jianxing.


    In more than half a year, he divided the original gods and built 36 fire crow spirits. Finally, he built all the 72 fire crow spirits needed to condense the fire crow array. Suddenly, he felt a breath of moxibustion heat in the void.


    This is the performance of understanding the true meaning of the Tao. Chen Hai couldn''t help being happy. Based on his understanding of the true meaning of the Tao, Chen Hai knew that this should be a fragment of the road of fire.


    It''s just strange that although the breath is hot, it''s not manic. It doesn''t have the momentum of burning everything he feels from Jiang He who understands the true meaning of prairie fire and Chiyuan who understands the true meaning of burning fire.


    The true meaning of the Tao is a fragment of the Tao. The types are as numerous as stars. The sect of Xingheng domain has been inherited and accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years, and has not been fully counted. Chen Hai will not have to correspond the newly understood true meaning with the old name. After careful understanding, he thought that it is more appropriate to call it the true meaning of burning Yang

 Chapter 812

    Cangmang mountain, soul breaking cliff.


    Broken soul cliff is 2000 meters high and 70-80 miles wide. The side near the sea is eroded by sea winds and huge waves all day, blowing out jagged strange rocks and cavities in the cliff. It whines all day, which makes people upset.


    On the other side of the broken soul cliff is a long and narrow valley called Quyan valley. With the broken soul cliff as a barrier, the climate in the valley is no longer so bad. With the hot wind blowing from time to time in the desert and the abundant water vapor close at hand, there are rare green plants in Cangmang mountain in the valley.


    After the Cangmang mountain, to the East, there is a vast black haired desert of tens of thousands of miles. At this time, a team of about 500 people are riding all kinds of spirit beasts towards the Cangmang mountain. They have all kinds of armor. There is no unified system, and they know that they are a horse thief rogue.


    The leader of the horse thief rode a fierce demon tiger more than 30 feet high, covered his face with black cloth, and only his eyebrows and eyes were exposed.


    Walking through the desert for tens of thousands of miles, even if they were lucky to avoid the black hair storm, it was a great burden for them. Most people looked very tired.


    The leader''s eyes also looked tired. However, since the demon clan once again established its foothold in Tianluo Valley and the border army fixed the defense line in the front line of Beiling fortress, the space for horse thieves'' activities has become increasingly narrow. It''s not so easy to rob families and houses. He also had to gather his own men to do some activities similar to escort to make a living.


    This time, they escorted a batch of dark goods to a beach on the west side of Cangmang, waiting for ships bypassing Wanghai city from Vietnam to pick up the goods.


    While walking, several black storms rose on the desert for no reason and rolled wildly between heaven and earth. Fortunately, there were experienced guides in the team and their small size did not lead the storm.


    The leader went back and forth for a tour and found that there was no loss of goods in the horse team. He was relieved and ordered everyone to rest in place for a while.


    At this time, a sword light flew from a distance in the West. After pressing the sword light, a rude strong man showed his body and shouted to the leader of the horse thief: "the master, I just found that there was a team of people and horses parked in quyan Valley, about 300 people. Shall we stop by?"


    The brigands chief frowned and impatiently interrupted him, "has the fleet arrived?"


    The man looked stunned, touched his face and said: "Not yet. The news says that we will arrive in five days. It should not be far away. What exactly are we escorting? We must avoid the eyes and ears of the officials. Otherwise, it will be much easier to walk around the sea city and into the black haired desert. How much have we lost on a single horse this time? Can the commission given by the owner be worth the loss?"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense?" the leader of the horse thief stared at the man and immediately sat there and closed his eyes for a rest. The man turned twice and wanted to say something, but he was afraid of the master''s anger and looked like he wanted to stop talking. He was very uncomfortable.


    When the tea time passed, the leader of the horse thief stood up and shouted, and the team continued to move forward.


    The man could only sit on the back of a black cunning horse and walk depressed.


    While he was wandering, a voice suddenly came to his ears: "what are those people? What is worth our shot?"


    As soon as the man congratulated, he urged the green cunning horse under his crotch to take two steps, and took half the wrong position with the demon tiger. Respectfully "I don''t know what the origin is, but it seems that the two ships docked on the side of the soul breaking cliff come from Fusang sea, which may avoid the war. These people build houses in quyan Valley and assign people to look for mineral veins everywhere. They should have plans to stay in Quyan valley."


    The master frowned and said, "quyan Valley is twenty or thirty miles from the coast. How many of them are guarding the ship?"


    If you want to cross the stormy sea area of 100000 Li, even if you are lucky not to encounter the thunder storm, ordinary merchant ships can''t withstand the impact of huge waves. Apart from others, even if you grab the two ships alone, you can make a lot more money than they take ten darts.


    Listening to the man''s detailed list of each other''s strength one by one, the horse thief leader carefully calculated that there was only one Taoist pill and six or seven clear orifices opposite, which did not pose a threat to their team. At present, he smiled happily: "it seems that after doing this job, the brothers can go to see the sea city for a while."


    The horse thieves who had been listening closely to the thief cheered one by one. In recent years, they have been too depressed. If they hadn''t each carried the murder case, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have done the hard work of bodyguards for a long time.


    With such a temptation, this group of men who changed from a horse thief to an escort returned to their duties temporarily.


    In quyan Valley, Zhu Mingwei sat upright in the stone chamber opened up near the stone cliff and was practicing with his eyes closed. Suddenly someone rushed to report: "report to Duwei, there is a horse team five hundred miles away. Looking at the direction, it should come to us."


    Zhu Mingwei opened his eyes. His eyes brightened for a while, nodded and said, "tell me to go down and guard."


    When Chen Hai was ready to return to Chongguo, Zhu Mingwei was appointed by him to establish a stronghold in Cangmang mountain and explore the ore veins.


    At present, Zhu Mingwei and his troops have secretly entered Cangmang mountain for more than three months. Many copper and iron veins have been found in Cangmang mountain, but most of them have little mining value.


    When Zhu Mingwei was planning to take quyangu as the center and expand the search scope to the periphery, he just met this kind of thing.


    Although Cangmang mountain is thousands of miles away from Wanghai City, the bay with weaker storm is very limited.


    Quyan Valley is an excellent shelter along the coast. Because of this, some forbidden objects and black goods are not visible and it is inconvenient to trade in Wanghai city. Many people will come here to trade.


    Zhu Mingwei knew that. It seems that this is a horse thief who walks through the black desert and helps people to be smugglers.


    Zhu Mingwei was a general in the army before, or did he know recently that the three islands of Chongguo and fusanghai, as well as the northeast of Vietnam across the Hengduan dajueling, actually travel by sea more frequently than he thought.


    Especially in recent years, the nine prefectures have fought for years, and the loss of array equipment and other objects is quite serious.


    The objects of the array can not be created overnight, but some people in Wanxian mountain are so bold that they steal the military standard array and sell it to the outside in exchange for various miraculous materials that can be produced at sea.


    The reason why Xiao was able to lose more than half of the Navy on Heifeng island was that he gathered 50000 Navy again in just over a year. The internal thieves of Wanxian mountain are indispensable.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Mingwei gnashed his teeth.


    The most convenient way for the array weapons in the army to disappear without trace is war damage. The disappearance of each set of array weapons means that a team of 2000 soldiers are sent to a desperate situation. It is the lives of these poor disciples that make the Wanxian mountain sect stronger and fatten the appetite of some moths inside.


    Zhu Mingwei snorted coldly and stopped practicing, so he stood up and prepared to give some good looks to the horse thieves.


    Two hours later, the group of horse thieves had entered Zhu Mingwei''s divine consciousness. There were one Taoist pill, seven or eight openings, and the rest were in the spirit realm. Such individuals dared to make their own ideas.


    After three incense sticks, a group of people and horses came rattling. At this time, Zhu Mingwei had arranged the formation to meet the enemy. When the group came to 3000 steps, Zhu Mingwei shouted: "stop, take another step forward, and kill them."


    The motorcade heard Zhu Mingwei''s warning and stopped slowly. The leader of the horse thief came out of the queue with a smile on his face and shouted: "in Xiaowu mountain, the lower east capital, there is a batch of goods to be sent to the lower Bay. Please make it convenient."


    Zhu Mingwei snorted coldly, "there are so many roads to xiahai Bay. Why do you have to pass me? I think you must have a different plan."


    Xiao Wushan looked at the battle line across the street. Although there were only a dozen chariots in the queue, most of the soldiers had only low accomplishments in the mysterious realm, and the number was no more than them, but each one was as murderous as a fierce soldier in the army. For a moment, the bottom of his heart beat a drum.


    Just then, a man behind him leaned over quietly and whispered: "Eldest brother, although these people look like iron and blood, more than half of them are disciples of tongxuan territory. Although they have chariot protection, the smell of the Dharma array from the chariot is very weak. How can they fight us? If I say, go directly, there is no need to sneak attack again. Otherwise, if they are found by the receiving fleet in two days, they must be given a piece of soup and will not be paid Lose. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Wushan, the leader of the horse thief, narrowed his eyes, closed his smile, calmly led the people forward, led the Department to approach forward, and said with Yin pity: "I don''t know how many times I''ve been to Xiaowu mountain in this rock valley. Why don''t you give it if you don''t give it? I don''t believe in this evil today. I want to go this way. How can you get me?"


    While walking, most of Xiao Wushan''s men have held the weapons in their hands. In fact, there are more than 100 people in his spirit realm, but there are few spirit swords and magic weapons that can resist long-range attacks, which are not enough to test each other''s strength. It''s better to save Zhenyuan magic power and rush up in formation and fight.


    Xiao Wushan''s team approached step by step, but Zhu Mingwei didn''t shout again. He just calmly calculated the distance and waited for the group of horse thieves to approach the range of the heavy loaded crossbow.


    Xiao Wushan looked at the more than ten black chariots that looked like iron bumps and had not been refined into the multi powerful Dharma array. They were all made of top-grade xuanyang fine iron. He thought that these people were really extravagant. When he thought about the two large ships parked behind the cliff, his saliva would flow down. Until about two thousand steps, he sneered, and a seven inch spirit sword clanked out of the storage ring, followed by one The voice roared, "brothers, go!"


    It seemed to him that the fat meat was ready to eat.


    However, while his spirit sword flashed and shot at Zhu Mingwei, Zhu Mingwei waved and the shooting hole of the heavy Tianji chariot opened. Each heavy Tianji chariot showed three heavy bore crossbows, and the arrow clusters were cold, showing a ferocious smile to them.


    Although the heavy bore crossbow in the northern mausoleum has become a climate, it will not be used unless it is attacked by a large-scale demon. Therefore, the horse thieves active north of the magic Zhangling mountain do not know much about this sharp weapon for harvesting life.


    More than 500 horse thieves each took their weapons and bravely stepped forward. There were more than 30 spirit swords and magic weapons in the sky. They followed the spirit swords sacrificed by Xiao Wushan and cut into the current battle array.


    The next moment, I only heard a light roar in the air. A huge black yellow shield tens of feet in size condensed silently in the air. Then, the heavy loaded crossbow began to roa

 Chapter 813

    In the depths of the vast falling star sea, the thunder storm floats wantonly and connects the sky and the earth. Even after it is close to the mainland for a hundred miles, the thunder storm weakens a lot, but it is still a huge wave. If ordinary merchant ships and fishing boats dare to go to the sea, they will die.


    On this day, the sea hundreds of miles west of Cangmang mountain was surprisingly calm. At noon, the golden sun reflected the waves with extraordinary beauty. A group of seabirds interspersed in the wind and waves, chasing the deep-sea fish brought up by the wind and waves. Suddenly, it seemed as if they found something and scattered with a scream.


    However, in the thick fog floating on the sea, a 100 meter giant ship shrouded in thunder showed its majestic figure. Behind it, it also exuded more than ten groups of hazy dim brilliance, which is obviously a fleet of large scale.


    At this time, the waiting wind was calm and the waves were quiet. Without the invasion of the storm, the ships gradually withdrew their defense array. With the extinguishment of the spirit shield, the sound of celebration sounded on some ships.


    The giant ship in front is naturally the Wanyou xuanlei warship that has just repaired most of it.


    Chen Hai stood on the bow deck, facing the warm sea breeze, looking at the Cangmang mountain hundreds of miles away, with a faint smile on his face. Wei Han behind him smiled and said: "in recent years, he has been floating on the sea or shrinking on the island. He has suddenly returned to the mainland. It''s really not used to it."


    Chen Hai responded faintly, which was also filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, he took nearly 1300 people to sea, and less than half of them finally came back alive. Others were buried in foreign lands. It is really sad.


    However, in addition to the last 600 people left, he also brought back a team of 10000 people.


    In addition to Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin and two demons, there are also nine senior generals (including weapon refiners) in daodan territory, 91 middle-level generals (including weapon refiners) in Mingqiao territory, and more than 1800 grass-roots military officers and craftsmen who have achieved spiritual cultivation. According to the standard of Zhu state generals in the northwest region of Chongguo, At this time, the black wind army was completely equal to the elite of a town.


    Think of the east capital city under the command of Jiang Shi, the scale of the defense force is only so.


    The foundation of Cangmang mountain is difficult to stabilize, and Chen Hai doesn''t know how the situation will develop around Tianluo valley. Therefore, Chen Hai also tries to build an elite combat force that can move quickly. His cultivation foundation is slightly weak, or he has been seriously injured in the previous war and hasn''t recovered, or he has been disabled. Almost 8000 or 9000 people remain in Heifeng island for resettlement.


    Chen Hai is determined to return to Chongguo, but Zhou Wanqing still doesn''t want the Zhou family to take back the Heifeng Island granted to Chen Hai. Chen Hai also needs to leave some people to operate Heifeng island.


    With Chen Hai''s leisurely yearning, the fleet finally landed slowly. Zhu Mingwei had already stopped in front of the beach, waiting to meet Chen Hai and the main force of the black wind army returning to the East.


    When he got off the boat, Chen Hai sniffed and asked Zhu Mingwei, "it''s so bloody. Someone came to disturb Qu yangu?"


    Zhu Mingwei said with a dignified look: "a gang of horse thieves who took black goods could have bypassed us and went to the sea, but they were too greedy, but they went straight to Quyan valley. I used Tianji chariot and heavy bore crossbow to annihilate them!"


    Seeing that Zhu Mingwei mentioned this, he looked very dignified. Chen Hai thought he was worried that there was a complex background behind the horse thieves who took the black goods. He asked, "is there nowhere to deal with it?"


    "But two of them ran away," said Zhu Mingwei angrily. "Who knows that the two horse thief leaders are so slippery. When the heavy loaded crossbow starts, they directly slip away when they see the opportunity is bad, and they can''t catch up."


    Chen Hai nodded. He didn''t think it was a big thing.


    Tens of thousands of them have entered Cangmang mountain to open mines, set up workshops, deploy Dharma arrays and build safe havens. It is impossible to hide from anyone.


    If Jiang Hanzhen can lead tens of thousands of elite to come here across the black desert, Chen Hai can only recognize planting and change a place to gain a foothold.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai asked, "what black goods are transported? It''s worth escorting a team of hundreds of people."


    "Dudu, just come and see!" Zhu Mingwei led Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin to a stone cave, where hundreds of wooden barrels covered with linoleum were placed. Presumably these were the black goods robbed by Zhu Mingwei. However, as soon as Zhu Mingwei lifted the ban on the cave entrance, an unspeakable resentment rushed out, At this time, Chen Hai felt that his mind was like a cold pool.


    "What is so evil?" Sha Tianhe asked with a frown. He went into the cave, opened the linoleum cloth and saw the situation in the barrel. Even if he was killing people like hemp, he took a breath and stood up.


    The barrel is filled with liquid medicine, and each barrel is soaked with more than ten unformed human embryos!


    Chen Hai''s face was livid. He thought the horse thieves smuggled and sold black goods such as array magic weapons prohibited by Chongguo from importing foreign countries. Who could have thought that they were thousands of unformed human embryos stolen from the mother!


    When parents are pregnant, heaven and earth give them a little vitality, which is called Tianyuan; After that, the fetus develops in the mother. Before the birth, it is also called Diyuan. The vitality given by heaven and earth, Zhenyang, has not completely disappeared.


    There are often evil practitioners who steal human foetuses to use them as medicine, so that there is a little vitality and true Yang, which can not only improve the success probability of combining medicine, but also improve the quality of miraculous medicine, but it is a big taboo in human society.


    Besides, there are evil practitioners in Xingheng domain who can''t help stealing human fetuses from time to time, but in such a large scale, they steal thousands of fetuses at one time, and then sell them to the sea through the vast desert. Chen Hai hasn''t heard of it.


    "The horse thieves cross the vast desert and transport these evil drugs. There must be a receiving fleet on the sea," Chen Hai frowned and ordered to go down murderously. "Search. Once it is confirmed that it is the one who receives the evil drugs, kill Wuhe!"


    He couldn''t confirm which forces needed these goods, but when he looked at these unformed human fetuses, even if they had no vitality, the congenital true Yang preserved with special medicine was still very full. If they could be born, they must be children with extraordinary bones, which would make these human fetuses very precious.


    Chen Hai didn''t know how many people were hurt by the forces behind the scenes, so he came up with more than a thousand best human embryos!


    Moreover, there is a patriarchal valve in Chongguo to have such a thing, which has long been noisy. These more than 1000 human embryos must have been stolen from poor families who are not cared about!


    This evil medicine can''t be put into the storage ring. No wonder these evil thieves have to go to sea from Cangmang mountain!


    Chen Hai didn''t want to conflict with horse thieves and pirates active near Cangmang mountain. After all, horse thieves and pirates are likely to be the main people in and out of Cangmang mountain in the future, but he was moved to kill at this moment.


    After Wei Han and Yimo Red Army led three warships to sea to search for the enemy''s trace, Chen Hai also took a long time to smooth his anger and asked Zhu Mingwei about the results of prospecting in Cangmang mountain during this period.


    Listening to Zhu Mingwei''s frustrating report, Chen Hai patted him on the shoulder and said, "if Cangmang mountain really has large and rich mines that are easy to mine, it is not up to us to occupy them. As long as there are ore veins, even if the depth is deeper, it is difficult to mine and the content is lower, some problems are not difficult to solve..."


    Zhu Mingwei found it difficult because he stuck to the old thinking that the deeper the vein, the more mining manpower needed to be used. In several veins near quyan Valley, the content of xuanyang refined iron was less than one thousandth, which meant that if they wanted to smelt 10000 Jin of xuanyang refined iron every day, they had to dig 10 million jin of ore from the depths of Cangmang mountain.


    It takes at least 40000 to 60000 people to maintain the operation of such a mine, which has not yet talked about ore smelting.


    Now they have only two thousand craftsmen and follow them into Cangmang mountain. Where do they find forty or fifty thousand young and strong people?


    Of course, they can accept a group of rebel prisoners of war from Jiujun island for hard labor, but there are some problems with the supply of 40000 or 50000 people.


    Chen Hai built a rolling blade mining vehicle in Yanzhou to mine and excavate tunnels. In Heifeng Island, he gave priority to building 12 heavy Tianji chariots. It is also easy to refit them into rolling blade mining stones.


    The soldiers orderly unloaded the materials on the ship, and the Bay was noisy.


    At this time, in the endless wind and waves thousands of miles away, three giant ships 156 meters long stopped there. At the bow of the ship, a middle-aged monk stood there and looked down at the bay with divine light.


    After a while, an old man next to him asked tremblingly, "Sir, there are so many warships in the lower Bay. Maybe Xiao Wushan has been scared away. Do we want to continue?"


    The middle-aged friar stood for a while and said firmly, "no, sir, we urgently need those congenital human fetal medicine. Let''s go back like this. How can we explain?"

 Chapter 814

    The three seagoing ships seem not strong, but they have a special array prohibition, which can hide the depths of the storm. Wei Han led three Longque class warships, who dare not easily enter the depths of the thunder storm. They just search in the sea area hundreds of miles west of quyan Valley, and are destined to find nothing.


    However, Chen Haineng vaguely felt the existence of the three seagoing ships. He had eyes staring at Quyan valley from the boundless thunder storm. It was a pity that the Tianxuan thunder array of the xuanlei warship had not been repaired well, and there was no way to directly enter the depths of the thunder storm to pursue the three seagoing ships.


    Since there was no way to pursue the three ships and find out the real main messenger behind the scenes, Chen Hai did not let Zhu Mingwei destroy these human fetal evil drugs directly.


    In order to quietly gather up such a group of human fetal evil drugs filled with congenital true Yang in Chongguo, I don''t know how much human and material resources have been used behind it. It must be someone who is in urgent need of these evil drugs that will be bold to do such a rebellious thing. Chen Hai believes that these people will never retreat easily.


    Chen Hai thought it had never happened.


    Cangmang mountain range is in the shape of a bow near Quyan valley. Quyan Valley is concave to the East, and its two wings extend to the southwest and northwest. It falls hundreds of miles to the west of Quyan valley into a star sea, forming a relatively calm triangular sea area.


    There are many fish and animals in this sea area. Even if there are no products on the land, catching fish and animals is enough to consume more than 10000 elite. The development of mineral veins in xiahai Bay and quyan Valley has also been carried out in an orderly manner.


    Cangmang mountain has few mineral veins, and the spirit vein is naturally worse than other places.


    Fortunately, quyan Valley is the intersection of three inferior spiritual veins. Therefore, springs gush out of the valley tens of miles deep, and some sparse vegetation can barely form a large forbidden array.


    More than 100 miles west of quyan Valley, it is almost at the center of the triangle sea area of xiahai Bay. Because the trend of the submarine mountains forms a very strong spiritual vein, but it is located under the sea water thousands of meters deep, so there is no way to use it for the time being.


    Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze and others are still in the blood refining yard and can''t be contacted for the moment. Although Jiang He and Huan Wen, who are in charge of beilingsai, sympathize with Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, they can''t violate the taboo until they know Chen Hai''s real connection with the green scale devil. Contact here, and Chen Hai temporarily determines the stronghold of Cangmang mountain in Quyan valley, We began to arrange people to build Shizhai, excavate ore veins, and build smelting, casting and other workshops first.


    The ore vein rich in xuanyang refined iron and a very small amount of xuanyang refined gold is located thousands of feet deep in Quyan valley. If it is in Chongguo, which is rich in manpower, it may have mining value. It is placed in the Cangmang mountain hinterland where there is no village in front and no shop in the back, and it is sometimes hit by the desert and the falling star sea storm. It is really of little mining value.


    Chen Hai first asked the craftsman to transform the rolling edge mining vehicle. At that time, it will be a little easier to excavate the ore channel and mine the ore thousands of feet deep under the ground for refining.


    At first, the Heifeng stronghold to be built by Chen Hai was small in scale, only 400 meters square, and only simple buildings such as barracks, workshops and conference halls need to be built inside. In addition, a wharf should be built behind Quyan valley.


    In addition to the three thousand troops of the craftsman camp, the other three water infantry battalions are all elite. In addition to the necessary Guard troops, Chen Hai also sent almost four or five thousand people to help the craftsman camp build the city in turns. In just ten days, a stone wall with a circumference of 1600 meters stood in the deep of quyan Valley, and also deployed a forbidden level Linglong Fujiao array.


    Almost a month after intercepting the human fetal evil medicine, Chen Hai inspected the quality of the first batch of newly cast broken stone rolling blade vehicles in the simple stone masonry workshop. Suddenly, he felt a move and noticed that another team of horses with the size of more than 100 people was rattling towards quyan Valley in the black haired desert five or six hundred miles away in the northeast.


    Previously, the three seagoing ships that had hidden in the depths of the storm to peep into quyan Valley had long disappeared. Chen Hai didn''t send a scolding marquis to track the whereabouts of these people from a long distance.


    There are no villages in front of quyan Valley and no shops in the back. Chen Hai plays the banner of pirates. These more than 100 people suddenly come to quyan Valley carelessly. If they have nothing to do with human fetal evil drugs, Chen Hai doesn''t believe it even if they are killed.


    However, since the other party dares to lead more than 100 people to break into the pirate''s nest, it must have something to rely on. Chen Hai pretends that nothing has happened. He wants to see what the intention of these more than 100 people is.


    With the sound of hooves, the team of elite riders stepped into Quyan valley. The person in charge just rode a black cunning horse that didn''t show water leakage. Looking at the more powerful black wind army, there was no expression on his face.


    However, although his eyes narrowed, he could not stop the hidden bright light. It was the young monk who peeped at Chen Hai on the sea that day.


    He took over the task of helping the master deliver the holy medicine of the spiritual fetus. Although he used three warships to cross the sea, he didn''t call too many people and horses. He originally wanted to pick up the holy medicine of the spirit fetus on the boat at quyangu beach. Ten days later, they would land at the Lieyang port of Vietnam. At that time, even if the news leaked out, as long as these holy medicines of the spirit fetus were not stolen in the state of Vietnam, they would not arouse public anger. Naturally, no one dared to embarrass him.


    Who knows that Xiao Wushan, who transported the holy medicine of fetuses by land, went wrong in Cangmang mountain.


    Instead of blindly acting recklessly, he bypassed Cangmang mountain and led an elite of his lineage into the depths of the black hair desert to find Xiaowu mountain and want to know what happened.


    Xiao Wushan was badly injured in the war with Zhu Mingwei. He fled directly to his nest and was found the third day.


    Knowing that the goods finally fell into the hands of Chen Hai, a group of people of unknown origin because of Xiao Wushan''s greed, he couldn''t restrain his anger, directly killed Xiao Wushan and another insider on the spot, and slaughtered the few old, weak, sick and disabled people left in Xiao Wushan''s nest.


    Tianshu Diyuan pill is a kind of miraculous medicine, which is very difficult to obtain. It can be replaced by a top-grade spiritual fetus. In order to quietly collect more than a thousand top-grade spiritual fetuses in the northwest of Chongguo, I don''t know how much human and material resources have been spent. Moreover, this matter involves whether the master can successfully break through the bottleneck of the third realm of heaven and extend Shouyuan. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give up and rest.


    After some deployment, he led more than 100 subordinates back to Quyan valley.


    More than a hundred people and horses stopped in front of a cliff more than ten miles east of Heifeng stronghold, and the voice said: "I''m Yue Bo, the nephew of general Shi Wu Chengsi of Northwest Zhu state and the son of Yue family in Tianzhu Mountain of Yue State. I''m going to visit Chongguo this time and join in the family of general Shi of Zhu state. I heard that there are abundant purple lingcao here and want to collect some medicine. I haven''t heard of anyone in quyan Valley in Wanghai City, but I don''t want your brothers to build a stockade here. I don''t know if I can borrow a prescription Then? "


    Wu Chengsi is another big man in Wanxian mountain who has entered the second heaven realm. He is not only one of the supreme elders of Wanxian mountain, but also holds the post of long history in the general house of the northwest pillar state. His new wife Yue Linglong is the legitimate daughter of the Yue family, a big ethnic group in the state of Yue. In front of him, this man directly reported Wu Chengsi''s name. No wonder he dared to lead more than 100 people into the pirate''s nest in Heifeng.


    If other pirates don''t have enough interest temptation, who dares to provoke such powerful forces as Wu Chengsi and Yue family?


    As for purple diamond grass.


    More than a hundred miles west of quyan Valley, the sea floor is due to the special terrain and environment. There is a miraculous medicine such as zilingcao. But where does Yue Bo need to collect this miraculous medicine of the lower grade of the mysterious stage personally with more than a hundred hands?


    Besides, there are four Taoist elixirs in yuebo''s fetal territory in the middle of his cultivation. They are all riding a sparse and ordinary spirit horse like a black cunning horse. They must have just got off the ship and temporarily used it as foot strength.


    At present, Yue Bo is really bold and reckless. He doesn''t seem to mind. It shocked Chen hai to let others guess that the group of human fetal evil drugs were involved with their Yue family. But on reflection, even if he publicized this matter here without full evidence, how can he win the trust of the world?


    "What is this man doing here? He moved out of Yue''s name and wanted us to return those people to them, or to test our reality, but he borrowed troops from the general''s house of the northwest pillar state to suppress us?" Sha Tianhe asked Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai did not expect that this matter would be so deeply involved. He narrowed his eyes, stared at Yue Bo and said: "I''m Qin Yushan, the owner of feilang island in Fusang sea area. In recent years, the war in Fusang sea area has been fierce, and many fellow brothers have been forced to be involved in it. Even the corpse capital is difficult to preserve. My old Qin doesn''t want to be shot by those large families. He can only lead his brothers to cross the sea and want to find a place to settle down."


    Yue Bo stared at Chen Hai suspiciously and said, "it''s not easy for brother Yushan to gather in the sea and pull up such a man and horse."


    Chen Hai said with a laugh: "Of course I don''t have this ability. We are actually a team of soldiers from the three islands. Brothers praise Yushan and insist that I be the master. Since brother Yue is so deeply involved with the leaders of the Wu nationality, we have to rely on brother Yue''s care to settle down in Chongguo in the future. How much purple lingcao brother Yue needs, and I''ll send my brothers to collect it. If brother Yue doesn''t think the stockade is too poor, go into the stockade Come and have a rest for two days. There''s nothing else to entertain in Yushan. Brother Yue must have heard of Xianluo wine and dancers on Fusang island in the state of Yue... "


    Chen Hai puts on a flattering look and tries his best to entertain Yue Bo and his men into Heifeng stronghold!


    "If everything is done by others, what experience can we talk about?" Yue Bo was stupid. Even if he thought Chen Hai had been fooled by his name, he wouldn''t rush into Heifeng stronghold and said with a smile. "In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, we came here to say that since brother Yushan is so talkative, we won''t delay any longer. We''ll go into the sea to pick zilingcao first..."


    Yue Bo said, and the Royal Horse bypassed Heifeng stronghold and walked to the beach in the West

 Chapter 815

    Seeing that Yue Bo refused to be invited into the stronghold, Chao Chen Hai, who was consulted by Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasty, looked over and thought of doing it directly now.


    Chen Hai shook his head slightly and motioned them to take it easy.


    Yue Bo is very vigilant at this time and always keeps a sufficient warning distance from Heifeng stronghold. They may be able to keep more than 100 elite around Yue Bo, but they may not be able to keep Yue Bo, a big fish.


    It''s not good to scare the snake at this time. It''s better to continue to paralyze Yue Bo pending the development of the situation.


    Yue Bo and other hundreds of people flew over the soul breaking cliff and threw themselves into the turbulent sea. Soon, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe''s divine knowledge could not perceive their existence. After thinking for a while, they put down what they were doing and called the generals to the stone hall for discussion.


    "Why don''t you just kill them? Do you want them to admit that they have done those outrageous things before they can do it?" Wei Han was straight and sat down after the long case, muttering angrily.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to catch Yue Bo." Yang Yin smiled. He could understand why Chen Hai couldn''t restrain his temper. Although Yang Yin was half a step away from becoming a Taoist fetus, her accomplishments and eyesight were still far above those of Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han who had just become a Taoist pill.


    "Even if he escapes from this big fish, he will not be willing to let these evil drugs fall into our hands. At that time, more enemy soldiers will be attracted, and we can kill like crazy and dripping." Wei Han said carelessly.


    "If the enemy''s front is too strong, we can''t fight?" Yang Yin asked.


    "But, of course, if you run away, will you stand there and let the enemy soldiers kill with knives and halberds?" Wei Han said.


    Yang Yin smiled and felt that Wei Han''s temperament was more suitable to be a pirate.


    "Nonsense," Chen Hai glared at Wei Han to stop him from talking nonsense. At this time, he said his plan, "Most of us can''t keep Yue Bo at this time, but Yue Bo knows that there is no room to turn the world with us and doesn''t expect to recapture the human fetal evil medicine from us. Then he will seriously take advantage of Wu Chengsi''s influence in the general''s house of the northwest pillar state and invite a team to attack us. At that time, we can''t find out who is crazy to help him in Chongguo We steal human fetuses. We show that the enemy is weak, and Yue Bo will probably send troops to suppress us, but he doesn''t want the news to spread out. He also wants to take away these evil drugs of human fetuses quietly after exterminating us. The reinforcements he can invite in Chongguo and those who help them steal human fetuses in Chongguo are likely to be the same group! "


    "I''ve set out a long line to catch this big fish!" Wei Han touched his forehead and said, "I thought I was afraid of Yue."


    "The master is afraid of Yue. Why don''t you say that the master is afraid of you?" the Red Army just practiced the formula of transforming form. With sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a pair of big meat wings propped up behind his back, he sat opposite Wei Han and didn''t forget to ridicule Wei Han.


    Yang Yin also thought that Chen Hai knew he couldn''t keep Yue Bo. He might as well simply show the enemy''s weakness and deliberately paralyze the enemy. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s thinking was deeper than him.


    Yang Yin was born as a pirate. Although he had no intention of stealing human fetus to refine medicine, he would not have a redundant sense of justice.


    However, Yang Yin knew that Yue Bo had just admitted his identity. On the one hand, he dared not move easily. On the other hand, he actually revealed his killing heart.


    Yang Yin, who wandered in the seas of Fusang, knew much more about the mentality of the sect''s children than Wei and Han. She knew that even if they sent out the human fetal evil medicine, Yue Bo was likely to borrow soldiers from nearby to suppress them as pirates for the sake of the bitch like memorial archway of the Yue family. They had no place to reason.


    So he also supports Chen hai to prepare for a big fight. If he can''t fight, as Wei Han said, it''s a big deal to escape!


    Chen Hai then said to Sha Tianhe, "Sha Da is in charge. You sneak to beilingsai secretly. Be sure to convince Jiang he or Huan Wen that one person can come to quyan Valley!"


    Sha Tianhe nodded. He knew Chen Hai''s intention.


    They are now fugitives who betray the sect and pirates who kill people and steal goods. Let alone publicly testify that Yue Bo is involved in this matter, no one will believe it. If Yue Bo thieves shout to catch the thief and frame up that human fetal evil drugs are stolen here, Chen Hai has no place to reason.


    However, Jiang He and constant temperature are the core legitimate children of the younger generation of the seven nationalities and the true legend of Wanxian mountain. If one of them could come and witness the development of subsequent events, things would be much simpler.


    No matter whether Wu is involved in this matter or not, as long as the evidence of Yue Bo''s involvement in this matter is seized and the Jiang family makes good use of it, it will be a heavy blow to Wu.


    Chen Hai, they might be able to return to Wanxian mountain through this.


    In addition to Sha Tianhe secretly going to Beiling to meet Jiang He and Huan Wen, Chen Hai also sent a secret sentry to sneak into the city where the border troops are stationed to watch, so that Qu yangu can know the scale of Yue Bo''s seconded troops in advance and make preparations.


    On the side of quyan Valley, Chen Hai deliberately flattered Yue Bo.


    As long as Yue Bo and his people are exposed from the bottom of the sea, Chen Hai will send a boat to send spirit wine and delicacies. It seems that he really wants to curry favor with Yue Bo. Fortunately, Wu Chengsi and the Wu nationality have a good origin.


    Yue Bo doesn''t enter Heifeng stronghold, but every day he sends people to send the purple lingcao picked and cut from the seabed to Heifeng stronghold for shadow storage. Chen Hai pretends not to know. Ren Yue Bo sends people to the stronghold to look around.


    On the sixth day, Chen Hai personally took a boat and went to sea to "reward" Yue Bo. Standing on the deck, he invited Yue Bo to board the boat and rest. He smiled and said, "brother Yue, how did you get this time? Ha ha, look at my mouth. With brother Yue''s ability, it''s natural to return with a full load."


    The ship under Chen Hai''s feet is just an ordinary sea ship. Chen Hai only takes more than 100 Hu guards to sea this time. Yue Bo doesn''t worry about what Chen Hai can do in this rough sea. He also generously takes people aboard and says:


    "Brother Yushan has been in the Fusang sea area for a long time. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the terrain of the lower Bay. There is only such a deep water place that can accommodate large ships near the shore from Wanghai city to the lower Bay. If there are some private goods between Chongyue and Fusang, most of them choose to transfer here. You''ve camped here, but it''s blocking the wealth of many people."


    Chen Hai was stunned, patted the table and said, "shit, I said I could always see caravans coming this way, but I turned around when I was far away. I also wanted to occupy a good place. If a private ship came to trade, I could pump water from it. I didn''t expect to scare away these turtle sons."


    Yue Bo said with a smile, "brother Yushan, don''t say you scared away ordinary merchant ships. The news should have reached Wanghai city earlier. You''re not afraid of Wanghai city''s Navy coming to denounce you?"


    Chen Hai sneered indifferently, "we have no hair in this area of five or six thousand miles. We borrow a small place to settle here. They are full and support and run to denounce us? Besides, how many soldiers and horses can Chongguo send across the vast desert to suppress us for this small place? Is it difficult that our warships, Dharma arrays and spirit swords are vegetarian?"


    Yue boduan took a sip of Qiling tea and said faintly: "I''m afraid brother Yushan can''t easily touch the combat power of the navy in Wanghai city of Zhuguo general''s house in the northwest of Chongguo. Otherwise, heroes like brother Yushan would have gathered here. However, there is no solution to this matter. My uncle is the supreme elder of Wanxian mountain and the head of Xizhu general''s house. I just need a little help, Isn''t it better to find a serious family background for brother Yushan? "


    Chen Hai laughed and said, "brother Yue, what I''m most afraid of is dealing with you sect members. Otherwise, I won''t try to be a pirate at sea. If brother Yue really wants to help introduce some generals and secretly sell some armour, weapons and defense array we urgently need..."


    Yue Bo was not afraid that Chen Hai wanted something. At this time, he saw that he wanted to use his identity to smuggle a group of soldiers, Jiaxuan soldiers, but he also smiled. Unexpectedly, these pirates focused on accumulating strength.


    Of course, Chen Haiti''s request is not unexpected. After all these days he sent into the black wind village''s eye liner, and he confirmed that what he saw in the hands of the gang was three to the three dragon birds, but only one of them was seriously damaged, so that he could not exert any power. He felt that the twenty thousand private soldiers would come over to make sure that they were smooth. Razed the broken stockade to the ground.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s request, Yue Bo pondered a little and went directly to the theme: "In fact, my trip to Chongguo is the second most important. The most important thing is to help an elder of our family collect a miraculous medicine to continue the life of Zhenyang. After this trip, most of them have been completely purchased, but there are still some rare miraculous medicines that have not been found. Brother Yushan came from overseas and wants to bring a lot of rare things that we worship Vietnam and China. If there are just what we need We are willing to trade double the price on the market. "


    "Oh?" Chen Hai asked calmly, "I don''t know what elixir brother Yue needs?"


    Yue Bo looked at Chen Hai, who was still pretending to be silly and selling silly at this time. He also sneered in his heart.


    During this period, Chen Hai seemingly inadvertently opened a cave sealed with Tibetan fetal evil medicine. Yue Bo has confirmed that the holy medicine of spiritual fetus is in the hands of the pirate leader in front of him. Unexpectedly, he points it so clearly. The pirate leader is still pretending to be a fool. It''s hard not to come true. Do you want them to send the mysterious weapon spirit armor and magic weapon array first before these pirates are willing to hand over the holy medicine of spiritual fetus?


    Yue Bo secretly calculated the time. Twenty thousand private soldiers should have been assembled and ready to go. He thought he would send someone directly to confirm later.

 Chapter 816

    When Jiang Yuwei took Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others back to the school for cultivation and handed over the northern mausoleum Serb Ma Tuo committee to Jiang He and Huan Wen, she also solemnly mentioned to Jiang He and Huan Wen that if Chen Hai came to ask for help one day, they would spare no effort to help.


    Jiang He and Huan Wen promised at that time. They didn''t think that in the past two or three years, they hadn''t seen Chen Hai send a letter back, so they didn''t keep it in mind.


    Unexpectedly, Sha Tianhe rushed to Beiling with Chen Hai''s letter.


    Seeing Jiang He and Huan Wen secretly, Sha Tianhe just invited one of them to be a witness. Jiang He also wanted to know what cangyazi had tossed out in recent years, so he rushed over with more than ten squires.


    When Chen Hai went out to sea to deal with Yue Bo, Jiang He just went to Heifeng stronghold with Sha Tianhe. He knew Yue Bo, so he didn''t wait to see the evidence, so he knew that things were really strange.


    When Chen Hai and Yue Bo leave and return to Heifeng stronghold, Jiang He sees Chen Hai in a fine house in Heifeng stronghold.


    He looked at Chen Hai for a long time in disbelief, then smiled at himself and said, "Chen Zhen met in Beiling fortress before. He was a talented person in the middle of the Taoist Dan realm. Unexpectedly, in more than three years, Chen Zhen has become a Taoist fetus. In vain, I think I have excellent talent. I don''t know where to go when I compare with you. Jiang Yuwei is lucky that she can work for you."


    As a disciple of the patriarchal clan, Jiang He has a straightforward temperament. He always talks straight. He doesn''t have so many flowery intestines. It''s an odd number.


    Chen Hai laughed and said, "a fool''s gain should not be praised by brother Jiang. Immortal Sha had been there before, but he made it clear to you?"


    At this point, Jiang He looked dignified and said to Chen Hai, "where is the human fetal evil medicine? Chen Zhenren will take me to have a look first!"


    Chen Hai didn''t neglect it. He and Jiang He and Sha Tianhe rushed to the cave where the evil fetus was sealed. They didn''t wait to open the copper box, but entered the cave. The evil spirit pressed Jiang He very uncomfortable.


    Jiang He opened the bucket with a bang and saw the fetus soaked in the liquid medicine. His facial muscles twitched slightly and clenched his fists: "In the remote mountains of Guangyang and other counties south of the magic Zhangling mountain, it is often said that pregnant women have died of sudden illness in recent years, and elite demons have infiltrated these mountains to kill villages and villages from time to time. However, every time the general house of Zhu state and the counties dispatch elite to ambush, the demon clan is silent and no longer infiltrates, so that the general house of Zhu state can''t guess what''s going on. Everyone thought that the demon clan What special hidden method has come out, but I didn''t expect someone to secretly steal such evil medicine! Hateful, hateful! "


    Jiang He was so angry that he wanted to fly out directly and catch Yue Bo and others. He tried how deeply the matter was involved with Wu.


    At this time, Zhu Mingwei appeared at the entrance of the cave to ask for an audience. He walked in and said, "the master, there are back and forth outposts in front. 20000 people left Guangyuan City and cut into the desert. They should come to our Heifeng stronghold."


    "It''s really Wu''s bastards who make such a big taboo and do such things!" Jiang He said angrily.


    Guangyuan City and Mengcheng mountain to the north of Guangyuan City are the birthplace of the Wu family. Shaoquan County, where the whole Mengcheng mountain is located, is the fief of the Wu family. There are no border troops stationed there, but private soldiers of the Wu family.


    If Yue Bo borrows troops from Wanghai city or mozhangling to suppress Heifeng stronghold, it can also be said that he is fighting against bandits. However, if he mobilizes private soldiers from Guangyuan City, which is farther away, will he sit down and take Wu''s participation from beginning to end?


    "Wu''s 20000 elite, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with, or I''ll go back to the master and transfer an elite from the family to help you?" Jiang He asked.


    At this time, although there were only 5000 elite troops stationed in the front line of Beiling fortress, the mobilization of troops and horses in Beiling fortress was controlled by mozhangling. Jiang He wanted to transfer reinforcements. He could only borrow elite troops from Jiang''s family through his master.


    "First, it''s too late. Second, if Jiang''s family really wants troops to come, they will scare the snake," Chen Hai shook his head and asked Zhu Mingwei about the specific equipment of the enemy soldiers, "Wu''s 20000 troops and horses, although they are led by three strong taotaijing and accompanied by 12 sets of demon killing chariots, they have the intention of belittling the enemy and want to hide people''s eyes and ears and make a quick decision. This battle is not as difficult as they thought!"


    Seeing that Chen Hai was so confident, Jiang He stopped saying anything and said with emotion: "Immortal Chen, in just three years, more than 1000 people and horses can fight such a big battle, which is really impressive. Yuwei is now practicing in front of Yu Cangzhen''s throne. In another year, she should be able to pass through the Yan Lake God tower. You can make great achievements this time. Even if younger martial sister Yuwei doesn''t leave the pass for the time being, I can ask the master to bring you into the door to practice. I don''t know immortal Chen You, will you... "


    Without the approval of Wanxian mountain, the situation of Heifeng stronghold is always very embarrassing, and there is no formal identity to intervene in the devil killing war in Tianluo valley.


    Chen Hai nodded and arched his hands to thank him: "what I wish, I dare not ask my ears."


    Jiang He nodded with satisfaction and said: "Maybe you don''t know. In the past three or four years, great changes have taken place in Beiling fortress. There are more and more demons in Tianluo valley. The military government is determined to rely on Beiling fortress to build a defense line on the East and West wings, and the Garrison has increased to more than 5000 people. However, with the constraints of Wu Cheng''s old man, you can''t compete with the demons gathered in Tianluo valley. If you, immortal Chen, are an elite black wind, you can be incorporated into it Beiling fortress, we can fight some tough battles... "


    Five days later, Yue Bo led 20000 elite, surrounded by 15 sets of demon killing chariots, and entered the Cangmang mountains. At the same time, six gunboats were forced to cross the sea from the West and stopped more than 50 miles west of quyan Valley to seal the passage of the Heifeng army.


    It seems that if Chen Hai can''t fight and escape that day, Yue Bo is still afraid. That''s why he made this move.


    At this time, the whole movement of the black wind army had stopped, and more than 6000 soldiers were well groomed and ready.


    Although Heifeng stronghold is only a grass-roots creation, Chen Hai has always spared no effort in urban defense construction.


    Half of the 2000 craftsmen maintained the mining of the ore vein, while the other half took their disciples to build a city barrier at sunrise and sunset. Therefore, in more than a month, the city of Heifeng stronghold has taken shape.


    In the early stage, a large number of miscellaneous copper and iron ores were excavated in the ore veins. The copper and iron refined by these miscellaneous ores can only forge ordinary utensils and can not cast even the lowest level xuanbing. However, Chen Hai poured all the copper and iron refined in these times into the two stone walls inside and outside Heifeng stronghold with a total length of 1600 meters, and filled the two stone walls with clay with a thickness of 78 meters, In order to absorb the huge impact of the enemy''s attack on the city, it can be said that the defense of each section of the city wall is no worse than the four column evil killing array.


    However, Yue Bo didn''t pay attention to these things at all. He thought he had seen the reality of the black wind fortress in the bottom of his eyes. He thought he would quickly solve the black wind bandits before the garrison of mozhangling and Wanghai city sent hou to visit. Therefore, he directly led 20000 elites to enter Quyan valley from the narrow mountain pass and set up an array in the valley about ten miles in front of the black wind stronghold.


    Yue Bo rode out of the battle with a golden lion dragon more than two feet high and shouted to the wall more than ten meters high: "Wu Na pirate, Cangmang mountain is the border of Chongguo. How can you take the mountain as the king? Although Yue Bo is not a general of Chongguo, he will never sit idly by. Today, I specially invite an elite to come to eliminate it. If you know what you are and surrender quickly, you may be able to save your dog''s life."


    Yue Bo''s voice rolled like thunder and spread over more than ten miles.


    Chen Hai stood at the top of the wall and listened to Yue Bo''s words. He just shrugged and pretended to be surprised and said, "young master Yue, what do you mean? That day you asked me for that thing, I didn''t give it to you. It''s just that I started the price on the ground and you paid back the money on the ground. I haven''t seen you turn over the table and shout to kill. How can I do business in the future?"


    Yue Bo has 20000 elites to rely on. How can he continue to make false promises to Chen Hai? He sneered and said, "who deals with you pirates?"


    Jiang He in the discussion Hall of Heifeng stronghold can clearly see the slightest look on Yue Bo''s face through the Liuyun shadow mirror. He secretly scolds the fool from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on even when he''s dying.


    Twenty thousand people wear horses across the vast desert. Ordinary soldiers are very tired and need to rest after taking Heifeng stronghold. Yue Bo is impatient to say anything to Chen Hai. He laughs with the Wu generals around him: "a group of pirates, boasting and carrying some incomplete array tools, are trying to worship the country and occupy one or two. They really don''t know how to live or die."


    The Wu generals smiled and replied, "it''s only six or seven thousand miscellaneous soldiers. We don''t need an hour to push the thief stronghold flat. Young master Yue is waiting for good news here!"


    At present, several Wu generals divided 20000 elite into three routes, left, middle and right. Each route was divided into three echelons, the front, middle and rear, ready to launch an offensive against heifengsai.


    Soon, the forward echelon of three-way people Mali, with a total of more than 6000 people, approached the three walls of Heifeng stronghold under the cover of more than 100 demon killing chariots.


    The evil killing chariots of the front echelon didn''t open the defense spirit shield, but together with the evil killing chariots of the Chinese Army echelon, they condensed eight hundred meter long evil killing giant swords, with a momentum of abundance and no resistance, and wanted to break the defense of Heifeng stronghold at one fell swoop

 Chapter 817

    Eight evil killing giant blades cut to Heifeng stronghold with the momentum of peiran Mo Yu.


    There was a light hum between heaven and earth, and the situation between heaven and earth changed. Everyone knows that the eight evil killing giant blades should be cut down. No matter how strong the wall of Heifeng stronghold is, it will be damaged by a large section. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured.


    At this time, more than ten spring columns in the Heifeng stronghold rose into the sky and condensed into a huge Jiao in the air. It roared like a real dragon. It stood in front of the wall of the Heifeng stronghold, blocked the way of the eight evil swords and crashed into each other.


    The vitality of the broken heaven and earth scattered and set off gusts of strong wind, which smothered the soldiers who were charging forward.


    There was a sudden silence in Heifeng stronghold, but the next moment, with a loud cry, there was another cry of killing.


    "Lingjiao subdues the wave array!"


    Yue Bo and others in the Chinese army suddenly turned pale. The previous general who flattered Yue Bo sank his face and asked Yue Bo in surprise,


    "Young master Yue, didn''t you say that there is only an incomplete forbidden level protection array in Heifeng stronghold? Why..."


    Yue Bo''s heart was slightly cold at this time.


    They had previously discovered that there was a Xuantian thunder array in the stockade, which was seriously damaged and incomplete, but in front of them was a intact Lingjiao ambush wave array.


    However, he was not frightened by the "tricks" and mysteries of the pirates in front of him. He was just a ban level protection array. Could a ban level array still make up for the huge gap in military strength between the two sides?


    At this time, the forward echelon of 6000 people continued to approach. Since the pirates had the forbidden level Dharma array, the sword repair camp of 1000 people also dispatched from the Chinese army in advance to join the attack queue of the forward echelon, so as to attack the enemy stronghold nearby and maximize the power of the spirit sword.


    There are more than a thousand elite in the sword cultivation camp. After all, they are mainly disciples who cultivate in the spirit realm. If they stay in the Chinese army, they are more than ten miles apart. Although they can resist the sword and attack the city head, they can hardly have any power. It is likely that the other party only needs a fierce soldier with low cultivation in the mysterious realm to fight the spirit sword.


    It seems that the pirates are aware of the difference in the number of sword repair and xuanxiu repair between the two sides. Although there are sword repair in the stockade, they dare not move easily. They see more bandits who put up a heavy shield on the wall and want to resist the heavy attack of the sword repair camp in this way!


    Yue Bo couldn''t help laughing coldly. He didn''t think that the heavy shield made of ordinary iron could resist the heavy splitting of the spirit sword.


    At this moment, standing on the city wall and watching Chen Hai approaching step by step by private soldiers of the Wu nationality, at the same time, a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth. Only then did the terror of the black wind army really tear off the veil, and Yue Bo will eventually know why Chen Hai dared to compete with him when the number of people was not dominant.


    A black and shiny metal pipe stretched out from the crenel of the wall and aimed at 6000 people and horses who had approached the wall 1200 steps.


    At this moment, the generals finally turned pale. A man exclaimed, "xuanyang heavy bore crossbow, how can these pirates have so many xuanyang heavy bore crossbows?"


    In recent years, only more than 5000 troops in Beiling fortress have stood firm to resist the wave by wave raids of the demon clan, mainly relying on the heavy bore crossbow in xuanyang.


    In recent years, zhenhuotang has also made unremitting efforts to mass cast xuanyang heavy bore crossbow for the army. Therefore, several people around Yue Bo, even private generals of the Wu nationality, have long heard that xuanyang heavy bore crossbow is a very useful weapon to deal with dense charge formation.


    But they don''t understand how the pirates who came from the war in Fusang sea area can have so many xuanyang heavy bore crossbows?


    "What xuanyang heavy bore crossbow? What are ordinary crossbows to be afraid of?" Yue didn''t have crossbows, but those were all iron weapons. Yue Bo didn''t think there was anything to make a fuss about, but before he finished his words, a huge roar had sounded.


    3600 xuanyang heavy front arrows are fired every second. At this moment, they are intertwined into a metal torrent, and the crazy attack formation of the forward echelon sweeps away.


    The forward echelon of Wu nationality is also well-trained. The demon killing chariot condenses eight huge defense shields in an instant. Before the forward echelon, the military attach ¨¦ s above the primary school also sacrifice a large number of defense talismans to condense layers of defense shields like five color dragon scales, which cooperate with the demon killing Chariot to improve the defense to the extreme in an instant.


    At this moment, the forward echelon not only did not turn around and retreat, but pushed forward more quickly. More than a thousand sword elites also sacrificed the spirit sword one after another, crossing in the air like a river of spirit sword. They wanted to destroy the defense spirit shield and seemingly strong wall of Heifeng stronghold in the blink of an eye.


    According to Yue Bo and Wu generals, it is impossible for a forbidden level Dharma array to last long without being broken under the attack of thousands of swords. At that time, as long as those xuanyang heavy bore crossbows at the head of the city are destroyed, they will win this battle.


    Will Chen Hai give them a chance?


    After turning around, he nodded slightly toward the empty field behind the city wall and watched people pull away the linoleum cloth. Thirty super heavy bore crossbows showed their true appearance. The first batch of thirty fierce heavy front arrows soon cut through the sky, crossed the enemy''s forward echelon and shot at the sword repair cAMP formation slightly behind.


    Although they have not seen the Fulian heavy front arrow, Yue Bo and others can still perceive the strength of the fire evil breath contained in it.


    What kind of xuanbing sharp blade is this? Unexpectedly, every giant arrow like a short spear has the power equivalent to the top Rune seal on the ground level of the fire system!


    The sword repair camp responded quickly. Naturally, it would not let the Fulian heavy front arrows shoot directly at the position they were based on and resist the sword one after another.


    The design of Fulian heavy front arrows is to burst when they collide. No matter how 30 Fulian heavy front arrows can penetrate the blockade of the Wu Sword repair camp, but below the sword and arrow attack is the main position of the Wu forward echelon. Just above the main position, the spirit sword and Fulian heavy front arrows attack each other. In an instant, a group of impact flames suddenly burst out from the impact point and caused an air wave, Directly smash the two defense shields gathered by the demon killing chariot, but it''s not over yet.


    The flames burning out of thin air are like the sea of flames pouring down.


    The devil killing chariot condenses a defense shield with stronger situation and position defense, rather than a full range defense spirit shield, but it does not completely block all the burning flames released by the 30 fierce and heavy front arrows. There are still large flames that fall into the front echelon formation, which immediately causes chaos.


    Chen Hai naturally won''t give the enemy a chance to breathe. He held back the sword repair camp that hasn''t been shot at this time. Together with the roaring xuanyang heavy bore crossbow, he swept in front of the enemy''s forward echelon, so as to fill the time gap left by the super heavy bore crossbow filling the fierce heavy front arrow.


    On Heifeng Island, he forged thirty fulminating heavy bore crossbows and specially trained a group of crossbow men to control the interval between the super heavy bore crossbows and the fulminating heavy front arrows within five shots a minute.


    When the enemy''s forward echelon was in a hurry to resist the sudden fire of hundreds of spirit swords mixed with thousands of xuanyang heavy front swords, 30 fierce heavy front arrows were shot out from behind the city wall again.


    This time, three fierce and heavy front arrows finally landed on the rear wing of the forward echelon. The next moment, the tyrannical burning flames spread everywhere. Suddenly, there were three charred black holes with a radius of more than ten feet in the chaotic army. Dozens of soldiers were burned and screamed, and some struggled to die.


    Yue Bo''s throat tightened at this time. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    From the beginning of the war to now, it was only two teas, but the time of these two teas made him realize what a fierce offensive is.


    Because the three fierce and heavy front arrows are directly blasted on the rear wing of the forward echelon, it can not only impact the enemy''s military array or the defense cover condensed by Taoist symbols from another direction, but also directly overturn the four chariots for killing demons.


    Once there is a big mistake in the position of the devil killing chariot, there is no way to form a four column devil killing array. The four evil killing chariots were overturned. Yue Bo saw the two huge defense shields condensed by the devil killing chariot and immediately broke!


    At this moment, the Wu private military attache sacrifice used hundreds of defensive talismans to form a new defense network, which had to withstand the bombardment of 300 xuanyang heavy bore crossbows, and lost hundreds of defensive talismans almost every second.


    In such a fierce offensive, it is even more difficult for the enemy''s forward echelon to advance a few more steps.


    Yue Bo was still hesitant at this time. He always felt that they could support to the end.


    No wonder Yue Expo has such an illusion.


    He borrowed private soldiers of the Wu nationality. The grass-roots military officers in the army are mainly the collateral legitimate children of the Wu family. Which hand doesn''t have dozens of medium and low-level defense symbols?


    Even if hundreds of defensive talismans of different levels will be consumed in the blink of an eye, Yue Bo believes that there is no problem for the forward echelon to support a incense stick. Yue Bo doesn''t believe that this group of pirates can support the consumption of a incense stick by shooting so wildly!


    However, Chen Hai will prove that Yue Bo is very wrong today.


    During Chen Hai''s seclusion on Heifeng Island, the Heifeng army stored more than 10 million xuanyang heavy front arrows. Even without a pause, 300 xuanyang heavy bore crossbows can continue to shoot for less than half an hour.


    Only the Fulian heavy front arrow has only refined more than 1200. If it needs to be consumed at the speed of 150 rounds a minute, it can only support a cup of tea for a little longer.


    "The war is not worth the loss," Chen Hai said with emotion to Jiang He when he saw Jiang He walking up the wall with his face armor. "These things are the reserves we have lived on the island in Fusang sea for more than a year. I didn''t expect that only a few cups of tea will be consumed..."

 Chapter 818

    No one expected that a thief stronghold in the depths of Cangmang mountain would be so difficult to eat. In just one cup of tea, the front echelon suffered heavy casualties and had to retreat to reorganize the formation.


    "Young master Yue, how did you spy on the enemy before? How did you tell you so much? So many people died. How can we continue this battle?"


    A Wu''s general in charge of supervising the battle in the front array returned to Weng Sheng and complained,


    "We can''t disrupt their formation. The 300 xuanyang heavy bore crossbows are mounted on the city wall, and the heavy front arrows are as dense as locusts. After such a little time, the defense talisman prepared by the forward echelon will consume 7788, lose 2000 people, and fight again. Is it really necessary to use ordinary flesh and blood to stop the accumulation of xuanyang heavy front arrows?"


    Yue Bo didn''t expect that he would completely miscalculate the strength of Heifeng stronghold. Seeing that all the generals of the Wu nationality were ready to retreat, he hesitated. Although he wanted to complete the master''s request and take back the holy medicine of the spiritual fetus, he was only a guest in the Wu family after all. Even as Wu Chengsi''s nephew, he could not have a higher status than the legitimate children of the Wu family. If the generals of the Wu family decided to withdraw their troops, they could not listen to his dissuasion.


    Yue Bo can only persuade the people to withdraw easily, or he can stay in the mountain pass and urgently transfer siege weapons and a batch of heavy shields from Guangyuan City, or the situation is not as bad as it was just now.


    At this time, Jiang He went to the city with a face armor on his face.


    On his way over, he saw that among the more than 100 children of the Wu family who had been caught in the stockade without time to withdraw after being seriously injured, there were two good masters of Mingqiao territory. At this time, they were sealed by the black wind military lock yuan needle, and then tied up a strong key point for detention. He knew that the charges of the Wu family fell on these two people.


    In the remote mountain villages of Yueyang, Zhaoquan and other counties, the Wu nationality did not know how many pregnant women they slaughtered before they could collect thousands of fetal evil drugs. They even misled the general''s house and counties of the northwest pillar state into thinking that it was the infiltration and invasion of a small group of elite demons, which is by no means what one or two people can do.


    Jiang He also agrees with Chen Hai''s judgment that the 20000 troops in front of him are likely to be the direct murderers sent by the Wu nationality to make such outrageous and unreasonable. They should be able to interrogate something when they catch hundreds of prisoners of war. It is only as evidence, but it may not be able to kill Wu, let alone involve Wu Chengsi.


    After all, Wu Chengsi can''t directly tell Mingqiao Jing''s children about it.


    At this time, Jiang he clearly saw the look on the faces of Yue Bo and others more than ten miles away and said to Chen Hai, "it seems that some of Wu''s people are afraid of being beaten. If you guard the mountain pass and send reinforcements to them, you thousands of people may not have enough trouble! Why don''t I help them make up their mind?"


    "Good!" Chen Hai guessed what Jiang He wanted to do and nodded in agreement.


    Jiang He directly took off the visor on his face, stood high in the air, shouted at Yue Bo more than ten miles away: "brother Yue Bo, when did you come to Chongguo as a guest, why don''t you tell me, or let me play the friendship of being a host?"


    Although Jiang He was a legitimate branch of the Jiang family, he soon came to the magic Zhangling after he went to practice under the Jiang Yin door and became a true disciple. He was not so famous. At least Yue Bo didn''t know him.


    However, the generals of the Wu family recognized that Jiang He was the true disciple of Jin Jianxian Jiang Yinxin''s cultivation. At this moment, they were surprised and suspicious.


    At first, they thought it was a group of pirates who suddenly appeared and robbed the goods from Xiao Wushan. They didn''t think this group of pirates was so difficult to bite. At this time, when they saw Jiang He''s appearance, their hearts were momentarily shrouded in clouds.


    Before Yue Bo had time to ask who the man jumped out of Heifeng stronghold, a general in black faced armor behind him stepped forward and roared at Jiang He: "Well, you Jiang He, dare to collude with pirates and commit crimes. I said how can these pirates have so many sharp weapons in the army, xuanyang heavy bore crossbow? It turns out that you are the enemy behind them! Today I''ll catch you and see how Jiang Yin will protect you!"


    Chen Hai is familiar with the sound. He should have heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    Jiang He laughed and said coldly: "Unexpectedly, Wu Yiqun, you also took part in this day''s evil killing, and you even wanted to accuse me of colluding with pirates? You must have made a wrong idea! It''s not surprising to think about it. Before, it was repeatedly reported that demons infiltrated and slaughtered villages, and the blood cases in Zhaoquan county were the most tragic and intensive. Now think about it, without your father''s cooperation, the northwest pillar country The general''s house and the shepherd''s house of Zhaoquan County sent so many people, how can we not find any clues? Now there are more than 1000 human fetal physical evidence here, the remains of millions of civilians in Zhaoquan, Yueyang and other counties are not cold, and your Wu children are captured by me. I want to see how you Wu people can get rid of yourself this time... "


    Chen Hai remembered that the Wu generals who covered their faces with armor in front of him were Wu Yiqun who had funded Jiang Yuwei to buy himself, and Wu Yiqun was the true disciple of Wu Chengsi, the supreme elder of Wanxian mountain, the head of the general''s office of the northwest pillar state and the leader of the Wu clan.


    Wu Yiqun looked at Yue Bo and other Wu generals in surprise and doubt. Who could have thought that they planned such a careful thing and leaked the news? Who could have thought that everything in front of them was a trap set by Jiang He and the pirates?


    Wu Yiqun''s eyes at Yue Bo are also very complex. He wants that if Yue Bo and his aunt Yue Linglong didn''t instigate him, the Master Wu Chengsi wouldn''t be a Taoist instrument and drag Wu into this trouble.


    It''s just that Taoist tools are too difficult to refine and too tempting. For thousands of years since the rise of the Wu family, in addition to the Taoist tools given by the zongmen, they have repeatedly failed to refine a Taoist treasure that really belongs to the Wu family.


    In order to obtain a Taoist treasure, not to mention collecting more than a thousand spiritual foetuses, even slaughtering the city, destroying the country and waging war are things that care at all costs.


    It''s just that it takes one in a hundred to really replace the spirit fetus that can refine Tianshu Diyuan pill.


    In order to gather enough spiritual foetuses, Master Wu Chengsi not only arranged the full cooperation of his direct children working in the army and various county governments, but also selected 500 absolutely credible elite from the family, pretended to be the demon family, and chose remote mountain villages and wild strongholds to hide traces. Almost millions of civilians died in their hands.


    Wu Yiqun knew what kind of blow it would do to the Wu nationality if it leaked out.


    The 500 elite selected at the beginning are actually the military attache of 20000 private soldiers attacking Heifeng stronghold.


    Among the hundreds of people captured by Heifeng stronghold, seven or eight people have directly participated in this matter. Once Jiang He really wants to escort people to the general''s house or Wanxian mountain of the northwest pillar state, the matter will be exposed by any means of soul searching.


    Wu Yiqun can''t imagine what kind of uproar will arise at that time.


    Had known this, he should have taken his hands and secretly transported the spirit fetus to yuebo instead of borrowing Xiao Wushan''s hand! They thought they could hide the last trace by transferring the spirit fetus with the hand of fake Xiao Wushan. Who could think that Xiao Wushan would be watched by Jiang He and the pirates in front of them?


    Wu Yiqun didn''t want to fight, but he can''t fight now. He gritted his teeth and said to several generals around him, "today''s affairs can''t be good. Either they die or the Wu clan dies! There are thousands of thieves in Quyan valley. As long as we can break the thief stronghold, destroy the spirit fetus, or send the spirit fetus out of the country, even if Jiang he escapes, we can kill him. He colluded with pirates and planted me Wu!"


    The senior generals on the scene understood the seriousness of the situation. They didn''t have anything to say and didn''t need Yue Bo''s persuasion. The three-way soldiers and horses started again, and they tried to crush the Heifeng stronghold at one time, so that Jiang He didn''t have a chance to escape.


    If Yue Bo and Wu Yiqun knew that Chen Hai had stored 12 million xuanyang heavy front arrows in Heifeng stronghold and only consumed a quarter of them before, they might make another choice. They might run back to Wu Chengsi to discuss the remedy, but after the remaining 18000 troops and horses rushed towards Heifeng stronghold like a raging tide, everything was late.


    Xuanyang''s Heavy Crossbow roared, and the metal storm swept through everything.


    Each wave of super heavy bore crossbow shoots 30 fierce heavy front arrows. No matter whether Wu''s children can''t stop them, they just turn into flames near or far and cover them from the bottom.


    The crisscross magic weapons of spirit sword, sword Qi, sword awn, ice cone flame, rock spikes sharper than war spears, ice shield, water shield, spirit shield and fire shield, collided fiercely on the battlefield, and the vitality of heaven and earth was completely disturbed.


    Chen Hai''s bottom line is to keep the position of heavy bore crossbow from being broken, and then attract Wu private soldiers to attack regardless of casualties, and use heavy bore crossbow to shoot Wu private soldiers intensively and effectively under the city.


    Yue Bo never committed suicide and went to the front array, but he didn''t stop when he cast his magic power in the back array. However, the war situation can''t be reversed by one or two strong taotaijing people hiding behind the array.


    Seeing that the battlefield in front of Heifeng stronghold was like Shura hell, Yue Bo offered up the last ground level Taoist talisman in his hand, and a burst of inflammation swept over the void for more than ten miles and then released it. At any time, it turned into a fiery sea of fire with an area of more than ten feet, covering a small section of the wall of Heifeng stronghold in an instant.


    Although the spirit mask of the spirit Jiao ambush array has been broken many times, the array mage is badly hurt by the back bite and can no longer be condensed into a giant Jiao to resist the enemy. At this time, Zhu Zimin, who controls the central array, still tried his last strength to destroy the last point of the heaven and earth aura of the Lingjiao Fubo array and turned it into a huge shield to block the flame outside the city wall. Then his body tilted and became unconscious.


    Yue Bo''s heart also fell to the bottom of the valley. At this time, there was no Lingyuan left in his Linghai secret palace. Even the Tao fetus was depressed due to excessive squeezing.


    Looking at the mountains of corpses piled up in front of him, Yue Bo also wanted to cry without tears. He thought he would win the battle, win a big victory and win easily. Who could have imagined such a miserable end!


    But what can he do if he is unwilling? At this time, he can only escape to the mountain with Wu Yiqun and others, surrounded by the last two or three hundred people.


    "Do you want to chase these guys?" the Red Army asked eagerly.


    "Hum, they can live if they run back?" Chen Hai snorted coldly. He didn''t let the Red Army take people to hunt down Yue Bo and Wu Yiqun who fled to the valley. He asked people to detain Wu''s soldiers who were seriously injured and unable to escape as living evidence.


    After such a cruel bloody battle, the wall of Heifeng stronghold was also beaten in a mess. The whole section collapsed, and almost 2000 people died. Two thirds of the heavy bore crossbows were destroyed. The tens of millions of xuanyang heavy front arrows stored were almost consumed.


    Yue Bo and Wu Yijun fled and joined the three warships staying in the open sea. The black wind army did not have enough heavy front arrows and fierce fire arrows. If they wanted to keep the three warships, they might need to pay two or three thousand casualties, which would be more than worth the loss.


    Jiang He, who was covered in blood, came over and said, "even if Wu Yiqun, Yue Bo and others were asked to escape temporarily after Wu''s doing such an outrageous thing, how could they be killed when we sent the witness and material evidence back to the sect?"


    Chen Hai nodded. The war was over. At this time, the exhausted Heifeng army also recovered a lot of physical strength and began to clean up the battlefield. Chen Hai led Jiang He, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin back to the discussion hall to speak.


    The whole Heifeng stronghold was exhausted. Chen Hai didn''t ask others to serve him, so he cooked a pot of spirit tea himself.


    The fire licked the bottom of the small purple clay pot, and soon a trace of hot gas came out from the mouth of the pot.


    Sha Tianhe said, "although there are not many people who escaped from Yue and Wu, we can''t take it lightly. Let me say, it''s not too late. Let''s start now and send all the personal and material evidence to mozhang mountain before Wu sends reinforcements again, so we''re not afraid that Wu can turn over the case..."


    "..." Chen Hai shook his head and said, "Wu Yiqun and Yue Bo are involved in this case, which shows that Wu Chengsi is behind the scenes. If Wu Chengsi has heard the news and arrived at this time, we will be stopped by him in the depths of the desert, it will be difficult to control the casualties."


    In Heifeng stronghold, Chen Hai can stop the attack of the peerless strong in Tianwei No. 1 and No. 2 by virtue of the forbidden level Dharma array, but if they leave the protection of the forbidden level Dharma array, they will be too passive once they are watched by a group of strong people led by Wu Chengsi.


    "I personally go to the magic barrier ridge to summon and ask the third uncle to lead his troops and horses to get evidence. No matter how bold Wu Chengsi is, he doesn''t dare to attack the elite soldiers and horses of the border army!" said Jiang He.


    Chen Hai thought that this was the best way. He immediately asked Sha Tianhe and the Red Army to escort Jiang He to mozhang mountain and immediately go to see Jiang Mingchuan.


    Three days later, Jiang Mingchuan led 20000 elite riders to quyan Valley to meet with Jiang He.


    As soon as Jiang Ming arrived and saw the corpses piled up in the valley, he was not surprised. He first interrogated more than 30 prisoners who knew about it.


    Although these people clenched their teeth and refused to say anything, the Wu disciples of these captives, who had established spiritual cultivation in the spiritual realm, could not stand it for long under the oppression of the strong spirits in the later stage of Jiang Ming''s preaching of the fetal realm. They collapsed and revealed everything.


    After entering the cave of Tibetan fetal evil medicine and seeing hundreds of barrels of material evidence soaked in the liquid medicine, Jiang Mingchuan couldn''t help laughing up and told Jiang He and Chen Haidao: "OK, OK, OK, you''ve done great work for my Jiang family this time! I said that the old ghost Wu Xu was in a panic all day. I think he was probably involved in the theft of human foetuses. If he hadn''t tipped off the news, we mozhangling had ambushed many times to catch the real murderers behind many massacre cases, how could we get nothing? But it''s a big matter , I can''t be the master alone. Father Jiang Yin must show me that I will take away the witness and material evidence first, and directly return it to the zongmen to decide this matter. You will be wronged in Cangmang mountain for a period of time, and there will be great rewards at that time! "


    After saying that, he turned his eyes to Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han, and patted them on the shoulder, saying, "yes, yes!" then he turned and got on a golden lion dragon, and took the people and horses to escort the witness and material evidence back to the magic Zhangling first.


    Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, together with Chen Hai, were previously pursued by Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han as fugitives, but now they have made such great achievements for Jiang''s attack on Wu, and the previous small things have naturally been exposed.


    Chen Hai and Jiang He went back to the stockade until they saw Jiang Ming''s figures covered by the distant sand dunes. Finally, they could rest assured for a while.


    "My third uncle was severely constrained by Wu Xu in mozhang mountain. This time, he can finally be proud," said Jiang He with emotion. "And you should be prepared for this great achievement!"


    Chen Hai smiled. He couldn''t reveal the secret of the yuxu temple. No matter how much credit he made, the reward may be indispensable, but who will teach the best method to a master of Zhenjun in Wanxian mountain?


    Chen Hai didn''t expect much, so he thought that if Jiang could use this thing to expel Wu''s influence in the mozhangling army, as long as Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang He and others wanted to do something, once he could seriously damage the demon family occupying Tianluo Valley, he would find a chance to go back to Yanzhou.


    Thinking of this, the beautiful images of Dong Ning, Su Ling and Ning chaner reappeared in his mind. I don''t know what happened to them

 Chapter 819

    With the burning of a large fire, the last traces of the first World War in cangmangshan were completely eliminated.


    The casualties of 2000 people were still heavy for the Heifeng army at this time, but the impressive record of the 20000 elite private soldiers of the Wu family was seriously damaged, which made the morale of many generals exuberant.


    Although in the fierce bloody battle, the xuanbing battle armor, spirit sword magic weapon and 12 groups of evil killing chariots carried by the private soldiers of Wu nationality were seriously damaged, it was still a very considerable harvest.


    After all, the 20000 people annihilated in Quyan valley are the most elite private soldiers of the Wu nationality. They will be equipped by ordinary soldiers. They are all xuanbing battle armor above the Yellow level.


    If the Heifeng army had not stored tens of millions of xuanyang heavy front arrows in the past two years, it would be impossible to win this battle.


    After the final calculation, there are more than 3000 pieces of xuanbing spirit sword magic weapons above the Yellow level that can be used with a little repair, nearly 3000 sets of armor, six groups of demon killing chariots, and more than 4000 spirit riders above the green cunning horse.


    The rest of the damaged armored vehicles are of little repair value and are collected into the warehouse as raw materials.


    Many of the pills carried by these private soldiers are to increase accomplishments and cultivate bones. They can''t directly increase Qi and blood and restore mana. Naturally, they have become the booty of the Heifeng army, making the reserve of pills that the Heifeng army was short of money suddenly rich.


    Next, Chen Li''s most important thing is to mobilize the strength of the craftsman camp, and transform six groups of nearly 20 devil killing battle formations into heavy Tianji devil killing battle vehicles with wind and flame power boxes.


    Even if the four column evil killing array is not taken into account, the main bodies of these standard evil killing chariots are cast with xuanyang fine iron, and the defense strength is not slightly weaker than the body of the heavy Tianji chariot cast by the black wind army.


    Jiang He only thought that the technology of the Heifeng army to forge the heavenly weapons came from the remnant of the heavenly weapons in Jiang Yuwei''s hand, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s determination and strength to promote the heavenly weapons in the Heifeng army were stronger than those in Beiling fortress.


    Jiang Mingchuan has been gone for more than two months, but from time to time, he will send someone to quyangu to contact Jiang He and inform him of the latest situation.


    Jiang Mingchuan did not directly return to the magic Zhangling mountain, but concentrated the human and material evidence in the Beiling fortress. However, the wind prompted Shi Wuxu, director of Yantai pass, to be in a mess.


    Wu Xu wanted to lead his troops to escape from the mozhang mountain, but all fell into the trap set by Jiang Mingchuan. It was a battle. Jiang Mingchuan captured or killed more than 3100 direct and collateral children who served in the garrison of yantaiguan before Wu in the name of killing the fugitives and suppressing the rebels. Wu Xu''s battle was broken, his spirit was broken, and only an empty shell remained in the world.


    Jiang Ming was too eager to kill Wu Xu, so that when Jiang Yin and Jiang Jin, the two ancestors of the Jiang family, and Yu Cangzhen Jun were formally attacked, before the anger in the hearts of millions of cold common people in Wanxian mountain and the other two major sects in the northwest region really burned, Wu decided to kill all the legitimate children stranded in other counties such as Zhaoquan, Mengcheng mountain, the birthplace of the Wu nationality, was recalled.


    Wu Chengsi also went directly from the general''s house of Zhu state in the northwest region; Wu Chengyuan, another true monarch of the Wu family and one of the Taishang elders of Wanxian mountain, left Wanxian mountain and returned to Mengcheng mountain almost at the same time.


    Later, Wu Chengsi and Wu Chengyuan sent people to Wanxian mountain to deal with Yue Linglong, who was so-called "hanged" and Wu Yiqun and Yue Bo, who were killed and looked like idiots.


    No matter how far-reaching the impact of the whole incident on Wanxian mountain and the power pattern of the counties in the northwest region, the whole incident did not expose the lid to the world in the end.


    Chen Hai and Jiang He, the initiators of this incident, waited in Cangmang mountain for two months and got the final decision of the top management of Wanxian mountain to deal with the whole incident. Jiang He complained discontentedly:


    "I don''t know what the master thinks. He doesn''t lift the lid of the pregnancy theft case at this time, which gives Wu a chance to breathe?"


    Chen Hai sighed and said, "it''s hard for heaven to steal the fetus and refine medicine. What''s the difference between this and Luocha blood devil? Don''t say that the Wu people are ready for rebellion, but if it comes out, it will directly shake the foundation of the tripartite confrontation between Wanxian mountain and the other two sects in the northwest. Although it''s a pity, Jiang yinzhenjun has to compromise for it!"


    This was the common decision of more than ten Zhenjun level leaders in Wanxian mountain, which could not be changed by Chen Hai and Jiang He. They chatted here at will. Suddenly, a golden light several feet long cut through the sky and flew to Heifeng stronghold.


    Jiang He''s face was happy. He played a mysterious light and called the golden light back to his hand, but it was a three inch golden sword.


    Jiang He put his mind into the golden sword, smiled and said, "Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and their imperial edict on Exemption have come down, but where will they go after? My master asked me to take Chen Zhenren to Wanhua virtual land and discuss again. It seems that I will match Chen Zhenren''s martial brother in the future."


    Chen Hai answered with a smile, thinking that Wu must be dormant for a while now and will not act rashly. He left Cangmang mountain temporarily and had no worries in a short time.


    Chen Hai handed the Heifeng stronghold over to Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin, and asked Chiyuan to take good care of the Red Army''s second goods. He did not take any attendants. He followed Jiang He to beilingsai, where he was going to bypass yantaiguan and take a floating boat to Wanxian mountain.


    They were light and soon crossed the black desert and stepped into the range of mozhang mountain.


    On the way, Chen Hai can see the remnant Huan cliff with sentry posts hidden on the cliff from time to time.


    Jiang he frowned and said, "the demon clan''s invasion of Beiling fortress has never stopped. These checkpoints are their masterpieces. After getting rid of the old thief Wu Xu this time, without constraints, we can finally do something."


    Chen Hai could hear that Jiang He also had some complaints about Wu Xu, which was Wu Xu''s way of taking death.


    Not seen for several years, the northern mausoleum fortress has more than doubled. From the appearance, it is no different from the city fortress.


    Feeling the breath of Beiling fortress, Chen Hai''s mood also fluctuated. He didn''t know how he recovered after Zuo Er took the Dragon tripod.


    But this time it was too hasty. He was only a guest when he returned to beilingsai. Otherwise, he must find a way to enter the underground spirit cave and see his left ear.


    After entering the gate of Beiling fortress, Huan Wen welcomed him happily. Although he regarded Chen Hai as having no friendship with him, everyone has been in the same vein since then, and naturally he is also enthusiastic.


    It was late, and the floating giant boat supplying yantaiguan would not arrive at mozhang mountain until a few days later, so they didn''t need to worry too much. That night, Chen Hai and Jiang He stopped at Beiling.


    Jiang He also has to sort out the precautions of Beiling fortress in recent months, while Chen Hai spent his time in the courtyard of Beiling fortress and condensed Lingyuan.


    However, just when he set a ban on outsiders, the voice of his left ear suddenly penetrated into his mind: "boy, I haven''t seen it for a few years. I''ve achieved the Tao fetus. It''s not slow to enter the country."


    Before the voice fell, his left ear came straight through the wall.


    Chen Hai looked carefully and saw that the appearance of his left ear had not changed, but his body shape was much more solid than the previous dark appearance. The effect of the Dragon tripod was really amazing. He could continue the life yuan of his left ear, which was about to come to an end, and even let his cultivation recover a lot.


    Seeing his left ear, Chen Hai smiled, sat cross legged on the ground, looked tired and lazy, and said, "master Zuo has gained a lot over the years. Judging from your breath, I''m afraid you''ve restored the strength of heaven, but in this Beiling fortress, you float around in a big way, and you''re not afraid to be found by others."


    The left ear smiled and said, "there are only a few cubs in the northern mausoleum fortress. Can you still find my whereabouts? It seems that you have gained a lot as soon as you disappear this time."


    Chen Hai thought of the time bomb in the Bihai scenic spot, told Zuo Er all the things that had happened in the past few years when he had traveled to Fusang sea, and asked, "is Zuo Shi impressed with Qinchuan trapped in the Bihai scenic spot?"


    "Qin Chuan..." the placid face in his left ear suddenly became vivid, and he was shocked by the news. After a while, he said coldly, "I thought this old miscellaneous hair had been refined into scum by the immortal sect. Unexpectedly, he was still alive!"


    The left ear seemed to indulge in the memories of the past. After a while, he continued: "It''s really time and fate. I can''t imagine that Qin Chuan, the original arrogant real king of magic cloud, not only didn''t die, but was trapped in the array by Zhubi old son of the immortal gate for more than 10000 years. However, fortunately, otherwise, Qin Chuan, who had to practice the mind devil Dharma to the eighth level and was in charge of the magic soul tower, was still there. In those years, we were afraid we would lose even worse and even escape into the blood cloud wasteland I''m afraid there will be no chance. "


    Looking at the feeling in his left ear, Chen Hai was slightly surprised.


    In Xingheng domain these years, he can also imagine the glory of Liuyang palace through hearsay. What happened to such a powerful Liuyang palace that fell apart overnight?


    But at this point, Chen Lixin thought that Zuo Er should also uncover the secret of thousands of years to him

 Chapter 820

    As the sky gradually turned green, beilingsai became lively again. The smoke curling from cooking, the ore veins reopening, and the tinkling refining workshop constitute a busy and orderly morning.


    At this time, the left ear had already disappeared and returned to the spiritual pulse to continue cultivation. Only Chen Hai lamented the fate of Liuyang palace.


    About 100000 years ago, Liuyang palace was just a third rate sect struggling to survive near Wanxian mountain under the threat of Luocha blood demon.


    Once he organized his disciples to explore a strange small heaven. Liuyang Palace found a Taoist temple site handed down from ancient times in the deepest part of the heaven, from which he obtained a lot of inheritance true dharma and magic weapons.


    Among them, there is the Dragon tripod, the only thing in Xingheng domain that has been born and transcended the ordinary Tao.


    Although Shang Qiuyang, the leader of Liuyang Palace at that time, was just the existence of heaven and earth, and had no ability to sacrifice and refine the Dragon tripod at all, Liuyang palace soon mastered the secret of the real dragon''s saliva breath, and soon became one of the few alchemy sects in Xingheng domain, and its overall strength increased rapidly.


    However, when other forces in the Xingheng domain knew the existence of the Dragon tripod, the Liuyang palace had become a behemoth at this time. Even under the threat of Luocha blood demon, Chongzhou and Yuezhou opened up and formed a new human nation Liuyang Empire, which was also the predecessor of Chongguo, Yueguo and Tiannan today.


    Shang Qiuyang, the leader of the Liuyang sect, and a branch of the Shang clan naturally became the royal family of the Liuyang Empire and the mainstay of the human family to resist the invasion of the Luocha blood devil from the north to the south.


    Liuyang Empire launched a long-lasting bloody battle with the demon clan on the East Bank of the falling star sea. For tens of thousands of years, it has suppressed the demon clan to the north of Tiancheng mountain, which is difficult to invade to the south.


    Ten thousand years ago, the holy emperor Shang Qiuyang had entered his twilight years. When preparing to abdicate the throne, the then Prince Shang lacked wanted to make sure that he could truly inherit the prestige of the throne and decided to lead his troops to the northern expedition of the demon family.


    At that time, Liuyang Palace also enlisted the sect''s elite combat power to the greatest extent. More than 80 Tianwei areas such as Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu existed. They led 3 million elite soldiers and countless xuanbing weapons from the Tiancheng mountain defense line to participate in the northern expedition with the Zhenguo heavy weapons such as the Dragon tripod and the yuxu temple, in an attempt to level the Xuanyin Valley, the then hometown of the demon Alliance Army.


    But I didn''t want to see the unexpected strength of the demon alliance this time. The army was forced to give up the previous battle plan and had to retreat all the way to Tianluo valley.


    As for the follow-up battle plan, Prince Shang Ke wants to use himself as bait to attract the main force of the demon family in Tianluo Valley, and then mobilize more powerful forces from all parts of Liuyang Empire to encircle and annihilate the main force of the demon family, so as to completely solve the survival crisis in Xingheng area since it has thrived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After all, there were more than 400 strong Tianwei states in the Liuyang Empire at that time. Although the holy emperor Shang Qiuyang had weakened, it was the existence of one of the few Tianwei nine states in the Xingheng domain.


    If Shangqian''s plan can be completed, it can really hit the demon family and expand the habitat of the human family to the north of Xuanyin valley or even to the north, so as to completely suppress the Luocha demon family in the cold plains to the north of Xuanyin valley.


    Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Shangdian, one of the five veins of Liuyang palace, would suddenly collude with internal thieves and foreign enemies to rebel. The holy emperor Shang Qiuyang was assassinated and died. All tens of millions of children of the Royal Shang family in Dijing and counties were killed. Naturally, there were no reinforcements to Tianluo Valley to reinforce crown prince Shang que, Zuo ER and cangyu.


    At that time, let alone Tiancheng mountain, tens of thousands of miles of fertile soil from Tianluo Valley and mozhang mountain to Wanxian mountain fell into the demon family.


    Prince Shang, with a shortage rate of 3 million elite, fell into the heavy siege of the demon family. Seeing that he could not wait for a reinforcements, he had to use long di cangyu, the direct disciple of long Dingsheng and Shang Qiuyang. He had real dragon blood. Even the accomplishments in the three realms of heaven, he could barely open the space channel to the blood cloud wasteland with long Dingqiang''s practice in advance for 9000 years, Transfer all the remains to the blood cloud wasteland.


    It''s just a pity that they haven''t been able to rest and recuperate in the blood cloud wasteland for many years. The sky channel between the blood cloud wasteland and the Xingheng domain was opened again. Hundreds of millions of demon troops planned for hundreds of years in Tianluo Valley entered the blood cloud wasteland.


    The battle of the blood cloud wasteland was destroyed, and the prince Shang Kuan died. The Dragon tripod and the guardian spirit beast, the Dragon Emperor cangyu, were driven into endless chaos from the broken space Xuanbi. Three million elite soldiers were killed and injured. Finally, only three Tianwei Zhenjun in the left ear supported them to the end with twenty or thirty fetal environments.


    However, the battle of the demon family was also seriously damaged. Finally, they had to withdraw from the blood cloud wasteland before the Tianyu channel was closed in advance due to the impact of the war.


    In that war, a small number of Luocha blood demons entered Yanzhou and brewed the first blood demon catastrophe in Yanzhou.


    At that time, the civilization development of the Yanzhou people was extremely backward. Although the three Tianwei Zhenjun in the left ear could not enter Yanzhou, they still let other remaining disciples enter Yanzhou to establish a Taoist temple and inherit the xuanxiu civilization before the Tianyu channel was closed.


    As for why the Xuanyuan upper hall rebelled and what forces the Xuanyuan upper hall colluded with, when the rebellion occurred, Zuo ER was besieged by hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons in Tianluo valley. They can only know some sporadic details from the captured demon generals, but they don''t know all of them.


    However, ten thousand years ago, the most dazzling existence of the Xuanyuan upper hall in Qinchuan was also the direct son of Qin Shimin, the leader of the Xuanyuan upper hall and the supreme elder of Liuyang sect at that time. Until we understand the truth of the change of Liuyang palace in that year, we must not let Qinchuan go out of the blue sea alive.


    Although the left ear was once the most dazzling existence of the three realms on the heavenly position in the Xingheng domain, it is quite good to have the Dragon tripod, nourish the life yuan with the real breath of dragon saliva, and extend the life yuan for thousands of years. It is impossible to restore the original peak cultivation.


    Once Qinchuan escapes from the blue sea, even if the Xuanyuan upper hall is no longer controlled by Qin Shimin, Zuo Er is not Qinchuan''s opponent.


    However, since Qin Chuan has been suppressed by gengyang Jinlei array for 10000 years, he can only do some small hands and feet. As long as gengyang Jinlei array is still running and there is no big trouble, he is not afraid of what tricks he can play.


    After all, gengyang golden thunder array belongs to the fourth class in the heaven and earth protection array. There is no problem to suppress a Qinchuan.


    Of course, there is no other way to completely solve the crisis in the blue sea scenic spot.


    Chen Hai was in the picturesque blue sea that day, and Qinchuan''s mind devil Dharma could not break Chen Hai''s heart of Tao, which showed that the mind devil bewitching God Dharma he could exert during his 10000 year detention and under the suppression of the array was just like the third and fourth realm.


    The refining method of six Yang centring talisman in the left ear can resist Qinchuan''s great method of bewitching the mind. As long as Chen Haineng can refine 1000 six Yang centring talismans and send 1000 elite into the blue sea to help Mozi defend the array, he is not afraid of what waves Qinchuan can turn over.


    Listening to what left ear said so easily, Chen Hai wanted to turn his eyes straight. He wanted to prepare for the year of the donkey and the month of the horse?


    Chen Hai thought that he was not in a hurry.


    Although Zuo Er can come and go freely in the northern mausoleum, if he comes to Wanxian mountain, he may expose his Tibet. Therefore, when Chen Hai goes to Wanxian mountain this time, Zuo Er doesn''t follow him.


    There are some cultivation skills after the birth of Tao in the yuxu temple, but Chen Hai needs to go into the second floor of the yuxu temple and get them by himself. His left ear refuses to teach them privately. Chen Hai is so angry that he is not in a hurry to give him Tianshu Diyuan pill.


    Time was too short. Chen Hai didn''t have the strength to break into the second floor of the yuxu temple and get the real inheritance of Liuyang sect. In order to prevent Jiang He and Huan Wen from becoming suspicious, Chen Hai got up and left the quiet room after chatting with Zuo er.


    Chen Hai is not all strangers in the Beiling fortress. At this time, many disciples of Beiling villa continue to join the army in the Beiling fortress. Most of them remember Chen Hai, a disciple who has followed Jiang Yuwei for a period of time. When they see Chen Hai, they greet him affectionately.


    After a few days, Chen Hai and Jiang He went to yantaiguan by car. There, they would take a floating boat and rush to Wanxian mountain to see the real king Jiang Yin

 Chapter 821

    Take a floating boat from mozhang mountain and return to Wanxian mountain in a few days.


    This time, Jiang He and Chen Hai returned to Wanxian mountain together, as well as some of the squires Jiang he valued in Beiling fortress. These people have made great contributions to Jiang He in a few years and won his favor.


    After Jiang He became a true disciple, in addition to obtaining resources from within the family, he also began to consciously recruit some soldiers or scattered practitioners who can recruit and be good at war as servants or disciples to cultivate their own lineal forces.


    Take this opportunity to bring them back to Wanxian mountain, let them have a long experience, or sneak in the sect door of outstanding people for a period of time to consolidate their accomplishments.


    Accompanied by Jiang He, this time to Wanxian mountain was not as miserable as Jiang Yuwei.


    Having received the news of Jiang He''s arrival, Jiang''s deacon had already been waiting there.


    When Jiang He came down from the floating huge boat, he saw an old monk with white hair and beard. His eyes brightened. He took two steps to salute and said, "why bother you, Uncle Wang, you''re out. Master, the old man can be in the boundless realm!"


    Uncle Wang looked at Jiang He, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you''ve been practicing outside for several years, and you''ve really slowly cultivated some dignity as generals. Your master is in Baiyun platform. In addition, Yu Cangzhen and the great grandfather also went to Baiyun platform to visit today. You go directly to Baiyun platform! I''ll take you to Guyun peak for training."


    Chen Hai knows that the Jiang family currently has three heavenly ancestors. Although Jiang Han''s father Jiang Jin is at the peak of cultivation, he is the oldest of the three ancestors of the Jiang family. The Jiang people are used to calling them great ancestors, or great ancestors.


    Jiang Jin was also the patriarch of the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain at this time.


    In other words, even if Chen Hai is lucky enough to worship Jiang Yin, he is also included in the gate wall of Yuhuang peak in Wanxian mountain and wants to worship Jiang Jin as the patriarch.


    At this time, Jiang Jin and Yu Cangzhen Jun are in Jiang Yin''s residence. Is it for other things, or is it calculated that he and Jiang He will return to Wanxian mountain today to block them?


    But Jiang He didn''t think much. Looking back, the retinue brought back from behind bowed to the old man and said, "I''m going to trouble Uncle Wang."


    Bai Xu Wang Bo stared at Chen Hai and asked, "are you the cangya son?"


    In front of this uncle Wang, although he has the strength of the peak of Tao''s fetal territory, he has already passed the peak period, and Shouyuan is coming to an end.


    However, this person makes Jiang He, who is usually a little arrogant, so gentle and polite. Chen Hai guesses that his identity is not simple. He may be one of the Hu guards Jiang Yin trusts most. He immediately salutes and says, "Chen Hai has seen immortal Wang!"


    Seeing Chen Hai''s appearance, Uncle Wang stroked his long beard and didn''t say too affectionately, "you have such good fortune at a young age. You must cherish it."


    After the command, Uncle Wang did not procrastinate, so he handed over the two flaming cranes behind him to Jiang He and Chen Hai, and turned away with others.


    These two flaming cranes are naked and white beaked. Standing in front of the cliff, Gu Ying looks forward to himself. Their wings spread like flames. However, they are only more than a foot high. They should be young cranes that have been growing for less than a century. However, flaming cranes are only one level weaker than Jiaolong. They are born with the magic power of controlling huosha Gangyuan. Even young cranes, ordinary masters in the period of enlightenment are not their opponents, At this time, looking around, there is a certain dignity.


    Chen Hai turned over the Flamingo and felt the slight inflammatory fluctuation. The 72 fire crow spirits condensed in his body became active.


    The flame feather crane can also feel the real meaning of burning sun on Chen Hai, which is also a burst of closeness.


    It curled up its neck, trimmed its feathers, raised its head to the sky, gave a light cry, and fluttered its wings straight into the blue sky.


    Against the fierce wind of hunting, Chen Hai had no time to take into account the magnificent rivers and mountains under his feet. He asked Jiang He curiously, "what''s the origin of Wang Bo? It should not be your Jiang family, but it makes you so frightened?"


    Jiang He smiled and replied: "Uncle Wang''s name is Uncle Wang Dang. He was a subordinate of the senior master when he just achieved heaven and took office in the army. Although Uncle Wang was born in a poor family, his qualifications and bones were extremely extraordinary, which made the senior master feel dissatisfied. He just came out of a poor family and couldn''t get the true knowledge of Wanxian mountain at that time. In a bloody battle to kill demons, the senior master was seriously injured and surrounded by demons. Finally, he was king Uncle Wang tried his best to save the old ancestor. However, in this battle, Uncle Wang was more seriously injured, and the Taoist base was also damaged. After all, he was unable to take the last step. Although Uncle Wang didn''t go out with the master these years, the elite servants around the master were trained by Uncle Wang... "


    Chen Hai nodded. Unexpectedly, this old man in green clothes was the general teacher of Jiang Yinhu''s guard camp. He thought he was not only deeply trusted by Jiang Yin, but also familiar with military skills.


    Although Jiang Yin retreated to Wanxian mountain to recuperate in order to avoid suspicion during this period, he is at least a general of the northwest pillar state canonized by the emperor''s eight classics. He usually arranges 20000 soldiers in the Huwei camp around him, but he is much stronger than the 20000 private soldiers sent by Wu to attack Heifeng stronghold.


    Over the years, Jiang Yin has made great achievements in fighting in the north and south, and he also has the credit of the Huwei camp he has established over the years.


    Along the way, Jiang He told Chen Hai some strange things about the Wanhua virtual world. While talking, the flame feather crane bird flew to a strange space. Looking up, down, left, right, back and forth, all the green mountains were faint and apes were crying.


    Jiang He controlled Yanyu crane to stop and played the Lingguang formula. The road ahead was suddenly bright.


    After Chen Hai left the earth by chance, he thought he had immunity to these strange mountains. However, at this time, he couldn''t help but marvel when he saw the Wanhua virtual world.


    In Wanhua virtual world, Chen Hai''s divine sense could not extend for a few miles, but he could see several peaks of different sizes flying in the air, which was particularly eye-catching. He thought that it must be a heaven and earth array stronger than gengyang golden thunder array. With the great power of heaven and earth of the main spirit vein of Wanxian mountain, it was possible to create the wonders in front of him. He thought that this might be one of the central array eyes of the whole Wanxian mountain.


    The heaven and earth aura in the Wanhua virtual environment should be two levels higher than the outside without how to do it. Chen Hai can feel that the pure heaven and earth aura seems to flow into his body, which is particularly comfortable.


    The Flamingo flies through the Wanhua virtual world. The peak looks only a few tens of miles away, but the Flamingo takes a long time to reach the one among the many flying peaks.


    After the Flamingo, Chen Hai followed Jiang He, followed a winding stone ladder and went up to a white stone platform on the middle of the mountain.


    Chen Hai thought, should this be the Baiyun platform mentioned by Uncle Wang?


    The stone terrace is hundreds of meters away. It is as white as jade and the front is as smooth as a mirror. At this time, several people have been waiting there. In addition to Jiang Yin and Yu Cangzhen, Jiang Han is accompanied by a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes. He looks at the mountains with great momentum. Without Jiang He saying, Chen Hai knows that this person is Jiang Jin.


    Jiang he coughed and subconsciously adjusted his clothes, which led Chen hai to the past.


    "Jiang He (Chen HAI) see some real gentlemen."


    This is the second time Chen Hai met Jiang Yin. He saw that the famous jinjianxian in the northwest was more and more introverted. No matter how Chen Hai looked, he felt that this person seemed like an ordinary person. Obviously, Jiang He''s cultivation has reached a new level in recent years.


    Jiang Yinsi didn''t think much of Chen Hai''s measurement. He stopped talking with the three people around him and swept his eyes at Chen Hai. When Chen Haidun felt as if a basin of cold water had been directly poured on his head, he felt as if Jiang Yin had seen all over his body.


    He had this feeling only once when facing Qinchuan, but Qinchuan is the quintessence of heaven, and what is Jiang Yin''s cultivation?


    Chen Hai has many secrets. At this moment, he is also cold at the bottom of his heart. He is afraid that Jiang Yin will look at all the secrets in his heart.


    Chen Haiqiang restrained his impulse to turn around and run away, and bent over there.


    Fortunately, the feeling just flashed by. Jiang Yin didn''t express too much, so she directly told Jiang He: "Hel, you did a good job this time. Although all Wu''s legitimate branches fled back to Mengcheng mountain, we can''t arrest the real murderer, but in the future, the army will be less constrained by Wu''s elbow, and you can do more if you tell Ming them. You and this little friend contributed to these. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Although Jiang He was elated at this time, he was calm and said: "master has always taught Jiang He pedestrians to be indomitable. These are what I should do. I don''t dare to ask for a reward from the master. The master must reward, so give it to immortal Chen!"


    Yu Cangzhen smiled. He thought Jiang He was too perfect.


    Jiang Yin narrowed her eyes and said: "You are so smooth. Your true knowledge of Dao Dan is to start a prairie fire. It''s just the third grade of Chinese medicine. I have a ten thousand year fire pith bead, which I obtained by killing a fire lizard demon beast that has been cultivating for thousands of years but has harmed the place. This fire pith bead is actually a demon pill cultivated by this demon beast, which contains a very pure meaning of fire. If you can It''s possible to improve your true meaning of the Tao to the top three. You''re indispensable for other rewards and achievements of the sect. "


    With a snap of his fingers, he sent a group of red beads the size of a fist to Jiang He.


    At this time, Jiang He could only say that he had a little hope of achieving the true king of heaven by mastering the meaning of the middle three grades. After understanding the true meaning of the upper three grades, he could achieve the true king of heaven without exception, as long as it didn''t fall accidentally. In this way, how could Jiang He not be overjoyed?


    He quickly put the ten thousand year fire pith beads in the hands of master Jiang Yin into the storage ring, and repeatedly thanked him.


    Jiang Yin also understood Jiang He''s son nature, so she let him go. At this time, she turned her head to Chen Hai and asked casually: "this little friend, he Er also mentioned in his previous letter that you want to practice in Wanxian mountain. Although the true disciples of all veins have strict standards, it is not possible to make an exception..."


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?" before Jiang Yin finished speaking, Jiang Jin followed without delay

 Chapter 822

    The breeze was blowing gently on the white cloud platform.


    Chen Hai set up a trap to make the pregnancy theft case happen. It was more righteous and indignant. He was not ashamed of Wu''s crime of heaven''s punishment. He didn''t want to get any reward.


    There are too many secrets hidden in him. Once the existence of yuxu temple and left ear attracted the attention of the rebels in those years, he will die without a burial place. However, in beilingsai, he realized the sword meaning of Jiang Yin left on the cliff, and naturally felt Jiang Yin''s great feelings and aspirations of compassion for heaven and people.


    It was also because of this that he decided to go back to Wanxian mountain with Jiang He and meet Jiang Yin. He was willing to worship and practice under Jiang Yin''s door, but he didn''t want Jiang Yin to show this intention, but Jiang Jin directly said it was wrong.


    Jiang Jin glanced at Chen Hai and revealed a faint golden awn. He seemed to see through Chen Hai''s heart and bone, and said calmly:


    "I heard that you were a disciple recruited by Jiang Yuwei when she was traveling, but Jiang Yuwei was only a cultivation in Mingqiao period at that time. How can he make you loyal to her? In addition, Jiang Han was ordered by me to arrest the sect traitor in beilingsai and come back to listen to the discipline. You are bold and reckless. Of course, the matter of defecting from the sect will not be mentioned again in the future, but you can destroy an ancient remnant treasure at any cost , such a wrist is also amazing... "


    Jiang Jin has been in charge of yuhuangfeng for many years. Although he has been overshadowed by the amazing Jiang Yin for nearly a thousand years, he has always been the great ancestor of the yuan family and the real leader of yuhuangfeng. His seemingly gossip Q & A contains powerful spiritual impact force and beats Chen Hai''s spirit heavily.


    Chen Hai looked at his nose and heart and resisted silently.


    Jiang Jin didn''t expect that Chen Hai could bear his hammer heart. He was also slightly shocked. At this time, he turned to Jiang Yin and Yu Cangzhen and said: "As we all know, the true disciples are not ordinary disciples. They will inherit us in the future, and the hope of Wanxian mountain in the future lies in them. In the final analysis, the child theft case is still the serious crime committed by the Wu family, but the whole Wu family has become a rat crossing the street. We have to worry about this lesson. Don''t say it now True disciples, those big families, even if they are soliciting bodyguards and disciples, have to find out. We won''t be so hasty? "


    Chen Hai sighed in his heart. He knew he couldn''t escape this question for a long time, and he didn''t want to have the opportunity to hide the mountain and cross the sea in front of the peerless powerful people who have touched the edge of heaven, such as Jiang Jin, Jiang Yin and Yu cangzhenjun. It seems that it''s still impossible to officially enter the practice of Wanxian mountain!


    Although he did not cherish the inheritance of Wanxian mountain, without the title and flag of Wanxian mountain''s true disciples, many places would be bound and difficult to do their best.


    While Jiang Jin was walking slowly and slowly, Jiang Han, standing on the side, also stared at Chen Hai''s every move.


    He borrowed two qingluan class warships from Wanghai city to chase and kill the rebels, but he didn''t want to linger in the sea area of Fusang for a long time. He didn''t make any achievements. He also watched Chen Haiwei''s great work to make him a true disciple of yuhuangfeng. How could he calm down?


    In any case, we must first stop this guy from becoming a true disciple who can be on an equal footing with him, Jiang He and others. Otherwise, if we really ask him to worship directly under the second ancestor Jiang Yin, how will he find a chance to deal with the guy who has made him look pale in the future?


    At this time, hearing his father''s words so seriously, Jiang Han was very happy. He glanced at Chen Hai with a look of ridicule. He snorted coldly: look how I will deal with you in the future!


    Jiang Yin smiled and said to Jiang Jin and Yu cangzhenjun, "the patriarch may not know, or Cang Yazi himself does not know. I have guided his cultivation, so his origin is no problem. However, since the patriarch is worried that he is difficult to discipline, I will directly receive him under the door and strictly control him!"


    Chen Haidu was surprised. He didn''t react for a moment and a half. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yin would lie for him.


    Jiang Han couldn''t believe what he heard. He didn''t care about his impoliteness. He stared at Jiang Yin for a long time. His heart was full of great doubts. How could it be? The second ancestor once guided the cultivation of the grandson in front of him?


    Jiang He was surprised and happy, and sincerely felt happy for Chen Hai.


    A trace of doubt flashed through Jiang Jin''s eyes, thinking that Jiang Yin really wanted to instruct this son''s cultivation. This son has such a good bone and can fight well. Jiang Yin has been short of such an assistant for years. Why wait until now to bring him into the family?


    However, Jiang Yin is determined to bring Chen Hai under the door. Jiang Jin can''t be just a true disciple. He keeps on questioning and makes Jiang Yin feel embarrassed. At present, he just stares at Chen Hai and says: "Are you willing to become a true legend of the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain from now on, to worship under the supreme elder Jiang Yin''s door for practice, to respect teachers and Taoism from now on and never betray the sect?"


    Chen Hai kowtowed to Jiang Yin: "Chen Hai is willing to practice at yuhuangfeng, follow the teacher''s teachings and remain committed!"


    "Well, since you have been with Yuwei for some time, you should also know the rules of the sect. As long as you don''t violate the rules of the sect, you don''t have to be too restrained. Get up and salute your martial uncle and martial uncle."


    Chen Hai stood up and bowed to Jiang Jin and Yu Cangzhen.


    "I didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony to celebrate senior brother Jiang Yin''s acceptance of another disciple today, but I will make it up with senior brother Jiang Jin when Chen Hai is officially listed in the gold book." Yu Cangzhen laughed and chatted for a while, so he went with Jiang Jin.


    "Hel, you go down first. I have something to say to Chen Hai." Jiang Yin asked Jiang He to leave Baiyun platform first with the Taoist children around the attendant, leaving Chen Hai alone to talk with him.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Yin were the only people left falling over Baiyun platform.


    Jiang Yin brushed her sleeves and walked to the edge of Baiyun platform. After a long time, she looked back at Chen Hai''s eyes and asked, "do you know why I want to round this lie for you?"


    "Chen Hai doesn''t know. Please show me," Chen Hai asked respectfully and carefully.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. You don''t have the heart to look at the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. How can you understand my sword intention to stay on the cliff of Beiling?" Jiang Yin laughed and said when he saw Chen Hai surprised and suspicious, "It''s not who sent the message to me, but the moment you understood the meaning of Tiandi mountain and river sword. I felt it in Wanhua virtual world. But I was very confused at that time. How could a green scale devil understand the meaning of sword I had learned all my life? Then I knew that you were human and not evil. However, although the meaning of Tiandi mountain and river sword is the true meaning of the second-class Tao, there are only three true disciples of Wanxian mountain I realized the true meaning of the second grade Tao, but I didn''t directly lead you into the sect to practice at that time. Do you know why? "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Jiang Yin knew his identity as a man and a devil. He thought he had been hiding it well. However, since Jiang Yin directly pointed out this point, Jiang Yin''s question was not so difficult to answer. At this time, he said respectfully: "The master set his mind for heaven and earth, set his life for the people, resist demons and protect the people all his life, and finally realize the supreme truth. However, what the master did may not satisfy other real kings of the sect..."


    "... it seems that I didn''t read you wrong," said Jiang Yin, after staring at Chen Hai for a while, "When I was young, I was arrogant, frivolous and unprovoked, and I didn''t suffer any setbacks. I wanted to travel around every corner of the Xingheng domain. After I became a Taoist fetus, my temper began to converge. I went back to the clan Mountain Gate, worked in the army, guarded the border for 300 years, and worked in the local county government for 500 or 600 years. After crossing the road robbery, I suddenly understood the meaning of the sword in a big change. No His heart, not into its way, because I understand the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, and everyone knows what virtue I am. I have a bad temper, and others can only bear it, but they don''t want another Jiang Yin in the sect! "


    Although Jiang Yin said it lightly, Chen Hai could feel his depression.


    Jiang Yin, as the general of Zhu state in the northwest region, is nominally the first person in the northwest region. However, he has to retreat to the mountain gate to sneak up and hand over the affairs of the general''s house of Zhu state in the northwest region to Wu Chengsi and others. Is it what his heart is willing to do?


    "On the other side of Tianluo Valley is the blood cloud wasteland. On the other side of the blood cloud wasteland is Yanzhou. The heaven channel between the three places has been opened for nine thousand years. The disciples were originally children of Yanzhou. In order to resist the devil robbery, they cultivated the devil body and mixed with the devil family. They also saw the master killing and piercing the devil tower with the Royal sword across the heaven under the former bone tower. It was just the master who led the people to destroy the devil family and recover the devil family in Tianluo Valley and the blood cloud wasteland The demon clan didn''t know the situation around Tianluo Valley, so they made the disciples enter the Xingheng domain and become friends with senior master and younger martial sister Jiang! And the disciples are in the school of Yanzhou... "


    Chen Hai thought that Jiang Yin should know something about the collapse of Liuyang palace and the siege of Prince Shang to Tianluo valley. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess that the inheritance of Xuanfa in Yanzhou at this time is inextricably linked with the residual forces of Liuyang palace.


    Just as Jiang Yin knows that there is absolutely no problem for him to understand the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, Chen Hai also believes that Jiang Yin really has the great feelings and great aspirations of protecting the human race. If Jiang Yin wants to know everything, Chen Hai doesn''t mind bringing the Dragon tripod, yuxu temple and other things together.


    "Don''t mention it," Jiang Yin waved his hand and didn''t let Chen Hai go on. "Don''t disclose the fact that you have cultivated the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword. Besides the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, have you cultivated other magical means? Show me, I can also instruct you to practice. You can''t be a master in vain."


    In front of Jiang Yin, Chen Hai didn''t hide anything. He immediately sat cross legged, and the Tao tire got away. He saw a three inch golden purple villain, carrying a gold sword and a seal of wind and thunder, saluting Jiang Yin.


    "Well, you have cultivated two kinds of natural magic powers, which can be said to be the evil spirit of one person in Wanxian mountain for thousands of years," Jiang Yin smiled with shock and satisfaction, "So, don''t say that he''er is not as good as you. Your senior brothers who think highly of themselves are also a lot of years old. They all live on dogs. At present, they have their own functions. You can''t see them for a while and a half. In the future, you should always encourage them so that they know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. It''s not that they have nothing to fear except the existence of the real king level!"

 Chapter 823

    Chen Hai also practiced many methods. Although he could not master them, even if Jiang Yin was at his stage, he could not do better than him.


    In addition, there is a more subtle inheritance of true dharma in the yuxu Temple than Wanxian mountain. Jiang Yin also tacitly understood this. He stayed with Chen Hai and only instructed him to stabilize his accomplishments after he became a Taoist embryo, as well as some Dharma skills in kendo, martial arts, thunder Dharma and so on.


    These are what Chen Hai lacks most.


    Chen Hai has extensive knowledge, and his practice is also a collection of the strengths of many families. He has a wide range of knowledge. Therefore, under the guidance of Jiang Yin, he can often raise one and return three, and he can quickly understand the key points.


    However, the road is only difficult. The higher the realm, the more numerous factors involved in cultivation. This is also the fundamental reason why many disciples can cultivate Taoist pills and fetuses at a young age, but it is difficult to make half progress after finishing their body.


    Chen Hai has only been practicing for more than 40 years and has been able to cultivate the Tao embryo. It can be said that it is a rare number in a thousand years in the Xingheng domain, but it is not unique to prolong the time. For example, Jiang Jin, Yu cangzhenjun and Zhou Wanqing, all of them were amazing when they were young, but they can enter the heaven environment largely by chance.


    To say the least, even though most of the disciples of Wanxian mountain are not as talented as Chen Hai, how much can they be?


    However, of the nearly 300 true disciples of the seven veins generation of Wanxian mountain, perhaps only two or three will finally have the opportunity to step into the heaven and become the existence of Zhenjun level before Shouyuan runs out.


    Jiang Yin taught by words and deeds. The auspicious clouds and mist on the Baiyun platform were very different. His teaching lasted for seven days and seven nights. Chen Hai was able to preliminarily grasp the cultivation points from the early stage to the middle stage of the Tao embryo.


    "You and I, friars, should have a goal, but don''t aim too high. Your Taoist foundation is much more stable than ordinary disciples. As long as you keep practicing, it''s only natural to enter the middle stage of the Tao. Then I''ll give you directions on how to practice later, so as not to distract you. Now go to Jiang He and ask him to take you directly to Yuhuang peak to climb Jin first Book, find another spiritual pulse as your secret cultivation cave, settle down first, and discuss later... "


    Chen Hai bowed respectfully and walked outside Baiyun platform.


    When he reached the mountain steps, Chen Hai turned back and saw Jiang Yin cross knees and close his eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Yin''s slightly lonely figure, Chen Hai sighed with regret when he thought that he was carrying the great wish of the guardian star Hengyu.


    Chen Hai leaned down the stairs and saw Jiang He sitting cross legged on a boulder by the side of the road to meditate and regulate his breath. Behind him, the two flamingos curled up there obediently, slowly absorbing the pure heaven and earth aura in the Wanhua virtual environment.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming, Jiang He opened his eyes, hit Chen Hai on the chest with a heavy punch, and said with a smile: "OK, you boy, you''ve been instructed by your master for a long time. You knew so. Why did you need to be bullied by Jiang Han at the beginning?"


    Chen Hai frowned. Jiang He didn''t know something, so he said, "master, I don''t know it''s master..."


    "Shifu likes to be mysterious and annoying," said Jiang He carelessly, not afraid that Jiang Yin can hear him. "We have to explain one thing now. You are the last to get started. In the future, you will be a junior brother and I will be a senior brother in Wanxian mountain. We can''t be confused..."


    "How cheap is this?" Chen Hai asked with a wry smile.


    Jiang He casually said to Chen Hai, "it doesn''t matter. If you promise to come down, I''ll take you to Yuhuang peak to be included in the gold book. You will be the true disciple of Wanxian mountain. Then you will know how powerful the true disciple of Wanxian mountain can be in the counties of the northwest region, so you won''t compete with me for the name of this senior brother..."


    "Well, elder martial brother he, please lead the way for me!" Chen Hai said with a bitter smile. When they got on the flame feather crane, they left the Wanhua virtual land and flew all the way to Yuhuang peak.


    Wanxian mountain stretches twenty or thirty thousand miles. Although it is not so huge, it is one of the three main veins in the northwest of Chongguo. The location of Yuhuang peak is one of the seven main peaks and spiritual veins of Wanxian mountain, and it is also one of the seven nodes of Wanxian mountain heaven and earth mountain protection array.


    However, in Chen Hai''s eyes, Yuhuang peak is not very impressive except that it is towering into the clouds, just like ordinary peaks.


    Perhaps this is the so-called return to nature and simplicity, but if you carefully explore it with divine consciousness, you can find that the whole yuhuangfeng is always hazy, as if there is no entity.


    Under the guidance of Jiang He, he did not touch the guard array of Yuhuang peak. Only after entering Yuhuang peak for a hundred miles can he see the real face of Yuhuang peak.


    Under the shade of green mountains and green waters, buildings are scattered on the peaks and valleys with a drop of ten thousand feet.


    At the foot of the mountain, a city with a radius of several miles is located there, which is the garrison of the guard soldiers of yuhuangfeng.


    Each of the seven main peaks of Wanxian mountain will have a permanent establishment of 50000 elite Taoist soldiers. If Wanxian Mountain Gate meets the enemy or the border army can''t bear the unexpected event, it is when they go out.


    Jiang He and Chen Hai fell from the sky. There had been a deacon elder of daofetal territory waiting there and respectfully saluted Jiang He and Chen Hai.


    Jiang He was quite familiar with this. He kindly said a few jokes, and the three went to yuhuangfeng together.


    Except for Zhenjun and 100000 urgent things, no one else can fly at will. Chen Hai and Jiang He will climb the mountain step by step.


    Jiang Jin has been in charge of yuhuangfeng for thousands of years. Nearly one-third of the internal and external disciples come from the Jiang family.


    Jiang He''s grandfather, father, mother and uncle all practiced here. Jiang He grew up here since childhood and had long regarded it as a family. Along the way, he casually pointed out so and so relics and told all kinds of allusions, which made Chen Hai praise the long inheritance of the clan.


    In fact, the Taoist temple in Yanzhou also has an inside story. Wei Ziya''s evil thief, for his own sake, finally destroyed the Taoist temple inherited for thousands of years. If it were not for Chen Haiji''s coincidence, he was brought to this heaven by cangyu, I''m afraid the whole Yanzhou would have been wiped out by now.


    In addition to the inner disciples, most of the outer disciples can only live and practice outside the main peak, but some of the outer disciples will work in the various courts and halls of the main peak in exchange for merit. Therefore, along the way, I saw many disciples haunting the main peak.


    Meandering all the way up, he gradually came to the hillside of Yuhuang peak. He heard a murmur of water, turned a mountain, and a quiet Flat mountain appeared in front of Chen Hai.


    This mountain has a radius of kilometers, and several four square halls stand there. This is the ancestral hall of yuhuangfeng. Only when Chen Hai enters the gold book of the ancestral hall can he officially become a true disciple under the true monarch and above 10000 people of yuhuangfeng in Wanxian mountain.


    As a true monarch, even if it is the same cultivation in daodan or Daotai, the status and reputation of the mountain gate, the army and the county government are completely different.


    There are thousands of disciples above the inner gate of the whole Yuhuang peak, and only more than 30 people are lucky to practice under the Zhenjun gate, and these more than 30 people, together with the true disciples of other six veins, are the real pride of heaven in Wanxian mountain.


    Jiang Jin and Jiang Yin don''t like the complicated literary mattress Festival and don''t want to hold any grand ceremony, but the order has long been sent, and a deacon elder has been specially sent here to deal with the matter. When they entered the hall, they saw that there were already more than ten deacons guarding both sides of the hall with the gold book of clan records, jade box, gold silk and silver fish Taoist clothes.


    "Please also sacrifice the gold seal of Lingshan mountain and put your name in the gold book..."


    The Deacon elder led Chen hai to sit on a futon in the center of the ancestral hall, opened the jade box, took out a gold seal and threw it in front of Chen Haimei''s heart.


    The little seal stood in the air and shot a light golden light directly into Chen Haimei''s heart and ancestral orifices. Chen Hai closed his eyes and didn''t need to sacrifice and refine. He felt that the spirit was slightly shocked and a wisp of the spirit was included in the Lingshan gold seal. Then a strange fluctuation came from the Lingshan gold seal and spread out directly in the depths of his knowledge of the sea, as if his own spirit had been integrated with the gold seal.


    Jiang He said with a smile: "Congratulations, younger martial brother. From now on, you will really become a member of Wanxian mountain. According to your accomplishments and achievements, if you take up a post in the future, you must at least be a garrison general. At that time, you should take good care of your brother."


    Seeing Jiang He''s tired and lazy, Chen Hai just laughed, pointed to the disciple''s gold book held by the Deacon elder and asked, "is this over? I don''t know whether to sign on the gold book or leave a spiritual mark?"


    Jiang He smiled and said: "The gold book and the gold seal of Lingshan are really a set of magic weapons. After you have refined the gold seal of Lingshan, the divine soul mark will be recorded in the gold book. If a true disciple dies accidentally when he travels abroad, the divine soul mark on the gold book will dissipate, and the sect will naturally feel it. Let me help you choose a good cave. This is to go to the jade house where the immortal leader of the sect is located Heng Feng will handle it. If I don''t take you there personally, you may be bullied. If you get to a cave with exhausted aura, don''t say your cultivation will be delayed, and there won''t be many internal and external disciples following you... "

 Chapter 824

    Wanxian mountain is incomparably majestic. In addition to the main veins of the seven peaks, hundreds of spiritual veins and acupoints that can breed the spirit of heaven and earth are also distributed in the depths of the continuous mountains for more than 20000 miles.


    Although the whole Wanxian mountain is extremely rich in aura, the treasure land that real practitioners yearn for is these spiritual veins and acupoints that can directly breed the aura of heaven and earth.


    If you build houses on these spiritual veins and deploy a spirit gathering array to minimize the overflow of aura, you don''t know how much better the aura is than in the mountains.


    At this time, in addition to the faster pace of spiritual cultivation, even the spiritual animals, spiritual birds and spiritual herbs cultivated are much better than other places in Wanxian mountain.


    There are hundreds of spirit veins in Wanxian mountain. It looks like there are many, but in fact, in addition to Zhenjun level leaders, only genuine disciples and a few meritorious deacon elders are qualified to choose a spirit vein in Wanxian mountain and build their own cave.


    Just like kung fu and magic weapons, the spiritual pulse is also divided into strong and weak. Jiang He is afraid that Chen Hai will suffer losses. He decides to personally lead Chen hai to yuhengfeng and finish it.


    Yuheng peak is located in the middle of the seven main peaks, about 4000 li away from Yuhuang peak.


    When Chen Hai and Jiang He arrived at Yuheng peak by riding the Royal flame feather crane, it was already dusk.


    Compared with Yuhuang peak, Yuheng peak in the twilight is still vibrant. Driven by people, groups of strange animals return home slowly in the sunset. In the Taoist School under Yuheng peak, hundreds of disciples are still practicing their day''s lessons.


    Jiang He and Chen Hai descended from mid air and stopped in front of an ancient yard. There is a plaque at the head of the courtyard with the words "Jade Emperor''s other courtyard" in the ancient seal character.


    On weekdays, the seven peaks go their own way, but yuhengfeng is the first of the seven peaks. It is necessary to go to yuhengfeng to act in charge of many affairs. The yuhuangbieyuan is the residence of yuhuangfeng. Many disciples come to work and have no time to return to their houses. They usually go to the yuhuangbieyuan for a break.


    Before the flaming feather crane, Jiang He saw Jiang Han standing in the yard of another hospital with several people from a distance, frowned, and said to Chen Hai, "why is Jiang Han here? It''s really annoying."


    Jiang He has always despised Jiang Han''s actions, but now he has become a fellow martial brother with Chen Hai, and he is unhappy to see Jiang Han.


    Chen Hai shrugged his shoulders and said, "Wanxian mountain is so big, can we stop people from coming and going?"


    Jiang He hasn''t come back for several years. He also has some old acquaintances in the Jade Emperor''s other courtyard. Originally, he wanted to go in and have a greeting. Now, seeing Jiang Han inside, they lost interest for the time being. They stopped directly outside the Jade Emperor''s other courtyard, recruited two Taoist children to help take care of the two flaming cranes, and went directly to yuhengfeng.


    Before they turned around, a sad voice came from the other courtyard: "Xiao Shaoer, you worship the two ancestors, and your prestige is growing day by day. When you see Uncle Wei, you don''t say hello, so you have to leave in such a hurry?"


    Seeing that Jiang He''s face was blackened, Chen Hai turned and saw a deacon elder of daofetal territory wearing gray robes and Taoist clothes. He came out with Jiang Han. He heard that this man should be a member of the yuan family. Jiang''s generation is higher than Jiang He, but he doesn''t know what grudges he has with Jiang He. If he didn''t see him, he had to run first, and Jiang He seems to have no choice about this person.


    Jiang Han stared at Chen Hai.


    Although the second ancestor Jiang Yin has brought Chen Hai into the door, he thought that the humiliation he has suffered in recent years may not be able to wash away in his life, which made him see how Chen Hai can be happy in his heart?


    Today, he happened to come to Zhufeng. Although his father told him not to conflict with Chen Hai and Jiang He, Jiang Xun was in trouble with Jiang He, and he was happy to see a good play.


    The Deacon elder in grey robe is named Jiang Xun. In terms of blood inheritance, he is actually the 12th grandson of Jiang Yin. However, Jiang Yin is very fair and depends on materials. He is not partial to his own blood descendants.


    At the age of 260, Jiang Xun managed to become a Taoist child, but he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He did not dare to go to the front line of resisting demons to earn achievements. Jiang Yin would not like to see him. Jiang Jin promised him the post of deacon of the Jade Emperor''s other courtyard. His life was very comfortable, and Jiang Xun was closer to Jiang Jin psychologically.


    Jiang Xun knows that Jiang Han and Jiang He have had some contradictions in recent years. At this time, seeing Jiang He passing in front of the Jade Emperor''s other courtyard, how can he not run on Jiang He?


    "Elder martial brother he, let''s go." Chen Hai wanted to give the cave as soon as possible, so many things could start slowly. Where he wanted to waste time with Jiang Han, he urged Jiang He to go quickly.


    "Who are you? Seeing the Deacon and childe Jiang Han, you are so arrogant and rude?" Jiang Xun glanced at Chen Hai with triangular eyes, looked at his face, saw Chen Haidao''s accomplishments in fetal territory, and unexpectedly called Jiang He who called daodan territory his senior brother.


    In Wanxian mountain, disciples are divided into three levels: outer gate, inner gate and true preaching. Between the same levels, the elders and juveniles are determined by the realm of cultivation; Among disciples at different levels, the elders and children are determined by the level.


    In theory, Jiang He naturally wants to call Chen Hai his senior brother, but Jiang He is just like Chen Hai. He wants to be a "senior brother", and Chen Hai can only rely on him.


    Jiang Xun didn''t know this. He thought that the burly Chen Hai was a military general born in a poor family. After making military achievements and making a breakthrough in cultivation, he was allowed to enter the inner door for cultivation.


    Chen Hai turned his head and glanced at the grey robed deacon Jiang Xun. He was too lazy to talk to him, so he wanted to go out with Jiang He.


    "Presumptuous, elder Jiang asked you, what do you mean by your attitude?" Jiang Xun and Jiang Han haven''t said anything yet. Seeing that Chen Hai''s arrogant attitude wanted to leave directly, Jiang Xun and the deacons of other hospitals in daodan territory offered a spirit sword and stabbed Chen Hai in the face, trying to force Chen Hai back and kowtow to Jiang Xun and Jiang Han to apologize.


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Hai thought, even if Jiang Han didn''t tell these people about his identity, he also came with Jiang He today. These people dared to be so rude to him. They never put Jiang He in the bottom of their eyes, stretched out their hands and directly grabbed the two spirit swords stabbing at their face.


    According to the truth, if you want to turn the sword and fly, the advance and retreat of the spirit sword is much faster than your hands and feet. What''s more, the sword cultivation of the two Taoist elixirs in the middle stage is two small levels lower than Chen Hai? Naturally, they don''t expect to really take Chen Hai, but they are also confident that they can block Chen Hai.


    Who would have thought that Chen Hai''s speed was so fast, as if a gray shadow passed by his chest.


    Even at the same time, Jiang Xun, who was in the middle of the Taijing cultivation, only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment he saw the spirit sword of his two men struggling in Chen Hai''s hands like a spirit snake. Even if their faces were red, his two men couldn''t take the spirit sword back from Chen Hai''s hands.


    Chen Hai grabbed two ground level spirit swords and pinned them behind his back. Before the Jade Emperor''s other courtyard, he took out the silver spirit fish clothes from the heaven and earth treasure bag and put them on. He looked at Jiang Han and the grey robed elder Jiang Xun slowly and asked, "I''d like to ask senior brother Jiang Han, what crime should two deacons commit to openly assassinate the true disciples of the sect before the main peak of the sect?"


    Seeing that Chen Hai changed into the silver silk spirit fish suit that can only be worn by the Golden Book true disciple, Jiang Xun was stunned. He didn''t know when there would be another face born true disciple in the sect?


    This person is walking with Jiang He. Is it the second ancestor Jiang Yinxin''s income?


    Jiang Xun was not afraid of anything, but the two deacons of daodan territory turned pale.


    As deacons, their status in Wanxian mountain is not low, but they are still far from being compared with the true disciples.


    Besides, the man standing with Jiang He is likely to be the disciple of Jiang Yin, the first sword cultivator of Wanxian mountain, and his status is higher than that of other true monarchs.


    For them, if they commit the following crimes, they will be whipped or expelled from the mountain gate. If they really want to commit the crime of stabbing zhenzhuan disciples, where can they live?


    They looked at Jiang Han and knew that only Jiang Han could save them at this time.


    "Assassinate?" Jiang Han looked at Chen Hai, smiled coldly and said, "junior brother Chen, are you serious? I only see that these two senior brothers just want to compare swordsmanship with junior brother Chen. If you don''t want to, forget it. They always say assassinate. When it comes out, I don''t know what people mistakenly think of our Wanxian mountain!"


    "Since senior brother Jiang Han pleads for these two blind people, I''ll let them go and try Kendo with me. It''s better to wait until they have the cultivation of senior brother Jiang Han..." Chen Hai turned his head and looked at the two deacons of Taoist Dan realm. He directly broke two top-grade spirit Swords on the ground steps and threw them aside as a fire burning stick.


    "Xiao Xiaoer! It''s you! How did you get to the middle stage of Taoist Dan realm now? I''m more and more poor." at this time, a rainbow came from a distance and stopped in front of the Jade Emperor''s other courtyard, but a beautiful red girl greeted Jiang He. The red girl looked at Chen Hai curiously and asked discontentedly, "When will there be new true disciples in yuhuangfeng? These two senior brothers come to you to compete in swordsmanship. If you don''t want to, why do you destroy people''s spirit sword?"


    Chen Hai has a headache. He doesn''t know where an innocent girl came from. The situation is not clear, but he taught him a lesson?


    "..." Jiang He was quite afraid of the girl in red. He was afraid that Chen Hai might conflict with her. He hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Chen is a new disciple of my master. He doesn''t know that elder martial sister Ji is the daughter of the real leader."


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that this girl in front of her was actually a real person of Wanxian mountain''s sect, and she was also the only direct daughter of Ji Jiangye, who stepped into the middle third grade and one of the three peerless strongmen in the northwest region. No wonder she had the cultivation of Tao fetal environment at a young age, but she was too unfamiliar with the world!


    However, Chen Hai didn''t have to be unhappy with the daughter of the teacher. He bowed and said, "elder martial sister Ji taught me that Chen Hai was taught by heart!"


    Seeing Chen Hai''s attitude was quite good, the girl in red nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Jiang Han picked out the estrangement and said, "younger martial sister Ji, don''t let younger martial brother Chen Hai frighten you. Do you know that younger martial brother Chen Hai was the leader of the black wind bandit who robbed money and goods and killed people before entering the sect?"


    Sure enough, hearing Jiang Han''s words, when the girl in red looked at Chen Hai again, her face was covered with cold frost.


    Chen Hai didn''t know that the girl in red had a deep hatred with the horse thief, and didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he took Jiang He to yuhengfeng first

 Chapter 825

    "The so-called golden belt of killing people and setting fire to build bridges and pave roads without bones," Jiang Han said with a hypocritical sigh after Chen Hai and Jiang He went to yuhengfeng. "Some people rob their families and disaster places. Unexpectedly, once they turn around and gain power, they have become the true legend of our Wanxian mountain. It''s really time and fate."


    Jiang He didn''t take a few steps at this time. Hearing that Jiang Han was still there, he was angry at Chen Hai. He turned and glared at Jiang Han and said: "Senior brother Jiang Han, Chen Hai was persecuted by you because he became a bandit. If you continue to confuse black and white and slander Chen Hai''s reputation, be careful I''ll catch you and talk about right and wrong in front of immortal Zhangzong. Besides, immortal Zhangzong recognizes that Chen Hai can practice in the sect. Can immortal Zhangzong let murderous bandits worship in the sect?"


    Jiang He''s questioning can be said to be quite powerful, but Jiang Han just snorted coldly and showed an arrogant attitude of disdaining to argue with Jiang He, which is true and which is false.


    The girl in red is the daughter of Ji Kono, the immortal leader of Wanxian mountain. In addition, she became a Taoist child at a young age. She is extremely respected in Wanxian mountain and should be higher than other true disciples.


    Although she has devoted herself to practice these years, she will not be completely confused by Jiang Han''s words. She glanced at Chen Hai suspiciously and thought it would be no later for her to drive him out of the sect when she caught hold of him.


    At that moment, the girl in red didn''t say a word, so she flew away with her sword.


    Jiang He and Chen Hai have no privilege to fly around yuhengfeng. They can only go up honestly.


    Halfway down the road, seeing that Jiang He''s face was still uneven, Chen Hai said with a smile: "Jiang Han tried his best to kill me in recent years. He even went to Wanghai city to borrow troops to go to sea. However, he didn''t say that he lost soldiers on Jiujun island. He can only see me make great achievements and worship under the master''s door to practice. Now he is very angry, but he can only say a few sarcastic words at this time. What''s your annoyance?"


    The wind on the mountain path was gentle, and Jiang He said angrily: "If you were the one who killed innocent people indiscriminately and looted places, I wouldn''t tolerate you. However, in order to protect more than a thousand abandoned soldiers, you are not afraid of difficulties and dangers and exile abroad. I''m far inferior to you. But you have made great contributions this time, and Jiang has benefited a lot. As the core disciple of Jiang''s family, Jiang Han doesn''t care about your contributions, but entangles with you for some gratitude and resentment I don''t know. If Jiang let such people steal high positions, he won''t repeat the lessons of the Wu people one day? "


    Seeing that Jiang He was really reflecting on the future of the Jiang family at this time, Chen Hai just sighed slightly, turned off the topic and asked, "by the way, why does elder martial sister Ji hate the brigands and Qiang Kou?"


    At this time, when Jiang He knew that the matter involved the real leader, he didn''t dare to say anything casually. He told Chen Hai through his mind: "Zhang Jiao Tianjun has more than ten children in her whole life. Junior sister Ji Chengyun is the youngest daughter of Zhang Jiao Tianjun at the age of 12000. She is the most popular. She has to teach him to use secret magic to refine the fetal body in her mother''s womb. From birth, she is the spirit with all the spiritual channels of the Zhou Dynasty and the most dazzling young children of our generation. Ji Chengyun''s mother, Bihua Zhenjun, went on a trip with her Pianquanzi, one of the thirteen bandits in the 100000 Hengduan Mountains at the junction of yuechong and yuechong, suffered a heavy blow. It was not long before he returned to the sect. Even the leader Zhenjun was unable to return to heaven, so that younger martial sister Ji Chengyun was determined to kill all the powerful bandits in the world! "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that there was such a story behind it. He just smiled gently in his heart. Don''t say that Chongyue is at the junction of the two countries. Even the northwest realm of Chongguo is full of bandits. Behind it, he is inextricably involved with the patriarchal clan. He doesn''t know that Ji chengyunqing doesn''t know these twists and turns.


    Chen Hai temporarily left Ji Chengyun behind, and walked with Jiang He across the stone path paved with bluestone slabs to the immortal mansion division in charge of all Lingtian caves of the sect.


    The hall of the immortal mansion is extremely open, with a radius of tens of feet.


    At this time, although it was approaching dusk, there was no doubt that the main hall was in harmony with the day under the light of several jewels on the top of the hall.


    The main hall is in an open pattern. In addition to the tables and chairs in the main hall, the box halls on both sides are also connected with the main hall, with rows of cabinets made of ten thousand year old sandalwood.


    There are crystal balls in the cabinets. You can see that the miniature courtyard shapes are constantly rotating and floating in the amorphous balls, which should be the whole picture of each cave.


    Ji Chengyun, a girl in red who had just taken the first step, was sitting in the middle of the main hall and drinking tea there. It seemed that she was waiting for Chen Hai and Jiang He to come.


    There are dozens of black armour soldiers on duty outside the main hall. In the main hall, in addition to Ji Chengyun, there is a deacon in a robe and several waiters standing on Ji Chengyun''s side, saying something.


    When the Deacon saw Jiang He and Chen Hai coming in, he greeted them with a smile and asked, "isn''t elder martial brother Jiang guarding against demons in Beiling? Why are you free today and come to the immortal mansion?"


    Jiang He stole a glance at Ji Chengyun. He didn''t know what she was up to. He arched his hand and said with a strong smile to the deacon, "my master recently accepted a new disciple and asked me to take him to choose a cave."


    The Deacon looked at Chen Hai''s golden silk silver fish Taoist costume and said with envy: "it''s not easy for other peaks to receive a qualified true disciple in ten years. However, in just five or six years, yuhuangfeng has produced three true disciples in succession. The prosperity of incense is rare in Wanxian mountain. Younger martial brother, I congratulate Jiang Jin, Jiang Yin and Yu Cang."


    Jiang He listened to the Deacon''s tone. Ji Chengyun should not have made a small trip to Chen Hai. At this time, he was relieved.


    Although Jiang He is the core child of the legitimate branch of the Jiang family, and Chen Hai is also dressed in the golden silk and silver fish Taoist clothes only available to the true disciples, the Deacon still took Chen Hai''s Lingshan gold seal and verified Chen Hai''s identity. Then he took Chen hai to the side chamber hall and asked Chen hai to choose the cave.


    The Lingmai cave in Wanxian mountain is divided into four categories: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. In addition to the main veins of the seven peaks, only the supreme elder and the immortal leader above Zhenjun level are qualified to obtain the heaven level cave, such as the Wanhua virtual world where Jiang Yin lives.


    Of course, a place like Beiling Valley Villa without spiritual nourishment is not a cave at all. Naturally, it is not included in the list.


    In addition to the heaven level cave, the aura gathered by the spiritual veins of the prefecture level cave is also very pure and rich. A spirit gathering Dharma array is set up to further concentrate and condense the aura. Even the disciples of daodan territory do not need to take additional pills to practice in it.


    There are no more than 40 caves at this level in the whole Wanxian mountain. According to principle, only the meritorious elders of the quasi heaven realm or the chief and second disciples of Zhufeng are qualified to choose.


    Jiang Hegang''s cultivation of daodan has become a true legend. He is only qualified to live in the next level yellow level cave. Chen Hai''s cultivation of Daotai worships Jiang Yin''s door. It is reasonable to choose from the Xuan level cave.


    This level of cave has abundant aura of heaven and earth, which can enable the disciples of Mingqiao environment to cultivate in it without additional pills. There are only more than 150 places in Wanxian mountain.


    Although it is said that the true disciples of the fetal level are qualified to choose the Xuan level cave to live in, they must pay an additional sect merit every year.


    However, the sect merit paid by the Xuan level cave every year is nothing in the eyes of the legitimate disciples of the big family. Even the genuine disciples from poor families can invite other internal and external disciples to enter the cave for latent cultivation. In this way, we can not only share this part of merit expenditure, but also have surplus.


    This is also a privilege in Wanxian mountain after becoming a true disciple.


    Chen Hai walked around the two chamber halls. Suddenly, he saw that there was a mountain lake lonely peak called daochan peak 200 miles away from beilinggu villa. He was moved.


    However, when Chen Hai was about to designate daochan peak as his cave for practice in zongmen, Ji Chengyun suddenly said coldly behind him: "my Muyang mountain next to Fuxian Lake is still vacant. Younger martial brother Chen Hai probably doesn''t mind living next to me?"


    Jiang He didn''t expect Ji Chengyun to cross a bar at this time and force Chen hai to live next to her.


    Seeing Jiang He and Chen Hai''s stunned faces, Ji Chengyun smiled coldly in her heart. Since then, you live next to me. I want to see whether what Jiang Han said is false or true


    "I''ll choose this Taoist Zen peak," Chen Hai said after pointing to the Taoist Zen peak and talking to the Deacon on duty of the immortal mansion division today, turned to Ji Chengyun and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Ji, you know, the melon twisted by force is really sweet. Elder martial sister Ji must be close to my younger martial brother, so please move the Dongfu to around the Taoist Zen peak..."


    "You..." Ji Chengyun didn''t expect Chen hai to flirt with her with this tone. Seeing the stunned and funny face of the Deacon next to her, she angrily scolded, "it''s not what you think. Where do you want to go?"


    The Deacon stood up innocently and said, "little ancestor, I don''t want to go anywhere! However, according to the rules of the sect, elder martial brother Chen Hai can really choose a place to practice in the vacant Xuanji cave. The little ancestor must ask him to live next to Fuxian Lake. It''s best to ask the immortal leader to issue an order, and the immortal House Department can follow the order..."

 Chapter 826

    Ji Chengyun is in Wanxian mountain. Even many Zhenjun level leaders want her to give three points. Who would have thought to ask Chen hai to flirt today?


    Her beautiful face was flushed with anger, but her temperament was not naturally arrogant. She had no way to take Chen Hai and would not be angry with the ordinary deacon. She thought she would find a way to clean up Chen Hai in the future, so she left with an angry imperial sword first.


    Chen Hai chose daochan peak as his cave for latent cultivation in the sect. The Royal deacon of the immortal House Department handed Chen Hai the key to open the spiritual pulse of daochan peak. In the future, as long as Chen Hai did not violate the sect laws and regulations and was demoted as an inner or outer disciple, was not expelled from the sect and did not fall unexpectedly, the daochan peak will always be his place for latent cultivation in the sect and will never be taken back.


    After this, the two key procedures for Chen Hai''s entry are completed.


    Different from the inner and outer disciples, other Zhenjun''s zhenzhuan disciples, whose roots and talents can be regarded as the choice of hundreds of millions of people, have to hold an introduction ceremony to worship the teacher. However, Jiang He knows that the second ancestor is not a person who likes complicated literature and bedding Festival. At this time, the introduction of Chen Hai will come to an end.


    Chen Hai and Jiang He walked down the Jade Emperor peak. The moon and eyebrow had reached the middle of the sky. Jiang Han and others had already left. The Jade Emperor''s other courtyard was quiet. When they asked someone, they knew that the two flame feather cranes they rode over and other spiritual birds in the courtyard were brought back to the Jade Emperor peak and returned to the royal bird courtyard by Jiang Han and Jiang Xun.


    The flaming crane was originally borrowed by Jiang He from the royal bird yard as a foot strength. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han and Jiang patrol villains were so angry that Jiang He couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Hai said with a smile, "I thought I could see you shaking the prestige of Jiang''s Yamen when I went back to Wanxian mountain with you. Unexpectedly, you were pressed everywhere, but you could still laugh. It''s really not easy!"


    Jiang He said, "our generation of friars, only when the Taoist heart is firm, can they obtain the heaven position. Jiang Han is so narrow-minded and has you as a demon. It is doomed that I can only stop in the state of Tao embryo all my life. What''s wrong with me?"


    The mountain breeze was gentle, and Jiang He stood there talking with confidence. He had ignored the gap that Jiang Han and Jiang Xun were temporarily higher than him. It seemed that Jiang Han and Jiang Xun could step under their feet in the next moment.


    Seeing that Jiang He saw it thoroughly and was so confident, Chen Hai said with a smile: "it''s only seven thousand miles away from the Taoist Zen peak. We just keep our swords in the air and sing and roar. How can we!"


    Jiang Hutton said, "that''s right!" then he offered the red flame sword given by Jiang Yin, stepped on the green evil sword with Chen Hai, turned into a green and a red light under the moonlight, flew to the Taoist Zen peak in the northwest, and sprinkled hearty laughter and songs all over the mountain stream.


    The Taoist Zen peak specially selected by Chen Hai is only 200 miles away from beilinggu villa, and it is close enough in Wanxian mountain with a vertical and horizontal distance of more than 20000 miles.


    Daochan peak is not so much a mountain peak as a cliff more than 100 feet high, standing on the Bank of a mountain lake with a width of more than 1000 mu.


    Six hundred years ago, daochan peak was a place for a sect Dharma elder to practice. At this time, there are dozens of courtyards left by the mountain and lake, which were built by the Dharma elder in those years.


    However, after the Dharma elder sat down, the Taoist Zen peak was taken back by the sect door, and many of the protection arrays were removed by the descendants of the Dharma elder, leaving dozens of houses. After six or seven hundred years of wind and rain, they have been rotten and dilapidated. Only a few stone halls stand there intact.


    After the Dharma protector elder sat down, the Lingmai spring was sealed with a huge Tianji spiritual lock, which made the daochan peak look like tens of thousands of ordinary cliffs in the Wanxian mountain. However, as long as Chen Hai took the key given by the Xianfu department, opened the Tianji spiritual lock, and restarted the Lingmai sealed for 600 or 700 years, it will radiate the glory of the mysterious Lingtian cave again.


    "Chen Hai, wait a minute to release the ban on Kaifeng," said Jiang He, who blocked Chen Hai from opening the spirit lock of heaven''s Secret seal in a hurry, so that the spirit pulse of daochan peak could be seen again, "The spirit pulse here has been sealed for 600 or 700 years, and the spirit Qi in it has been precipitated for 600 or 700 years. The purity of the spirit Qi is unimaginable, and it may even be compressed into spirit liquid. It''s a pity if you open it rashly. Anyway, you''d better first deploy a spirit gathering array around the spirit spring eye, which can lock the overflow of the spirit Qi, and then open the spirit sealing lock. Besides, no one has fought in this place for 600 or 700 years Li, it''s too shabby. You can either transfer some people from the black wind army or recruit some people from outside disciples. You won''t have to do everything yourself! "


    "Quguyan''s journey is still far away. It takes at least half a month to talk about it. Jiang He, you accompany me to Beiling Valley Villa and borrow some people." Chen Hai said.


    Even in the name of experience, he and Jiang Yuwei led most of his disciples to mozhang mountain and watched the development of Tianluo Valley nearby. Chen Hai didn''t let Jiang Yuwei completely give up Beiling Valley Villa and left a few people to continue to operate.


    After Jiang Yuwei joined Yu Cangzhen''s family and became a true disciple of thousands of people, she transferred back a group of craftsmen and disciples from Beiling fortress. Even though she took Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong to the Yanhu Pagoda in the blood refining field to practice, she still left a large number of people to continue to develop Beiling Valley Villa.


    Chen Hai and Jiang He left daochan peak, and the imperial sword went 200 miles north to the sky over Beiling Valley Villa.


    At the beginning, there were only more than 100 houses in beilinggu villa. At this time, the area of beilinggu villa was expanded ten times. The yard was covered with a yard, and there were thousands of houses distributed among the mountains and valleys.


    Chen Hai and Jiang He fell in front of the gate of Beiling Valley Villa, and several people greeted them. The leader was Zhao Dacheng, who broke his arm in the blood refining field.


    Zhao Dacheng was startled when he saw Jiang He and Chen Hai wearing the Taoist clothes of the true disciples at the beginning. Although Jiang Han did not show his face in person in recent years, his bodyguards or internal and external disciples didn''t find much trouble in Beiling Valley Villa. Today, he suddenly saw two true disciples coming together. How can Zhao Dacheng not be surprised.


    "Zhao Dacheng, why are you surprised when you see Chen Hai and me? Can''t you, you bastard, recognize us?" Jiang he scolded with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s young master he. I haven''t seen him for three or four years. Young master he is much more heroic than before. I can''t blame my clumsy eyes for not recognizing you. By the way, you didn''t suppress the demon clan in beilingsai. When did you return to Wanxian mountain?" Zhao Dacheng didn''t expect that Jiang He would return to Wanxian mountain at this time. In addition, he didn''t have much contact with Jiang He before, so he didn''t recognize you for the moment.


    After Chen haixiu became an adult, as a disciple of the past, he stayed with Jiang Yuwei for a shorter time. When Jiang He talked about Chen Hai''s name, Zhao Dacheng suddenly remembered it, but he was surprised and suspicious. When did the young lady''s disciple become the true disciple of Wanxian mountain sect?


    Of course, seeing that Jiang He and Chen Hai were very close, I thought that most of this person would inherit the friendship of the eldest lady who had taken him in. Zhao Dacheng also enthusiastically brought Jiang He and Chen Hai into the villa and asked the waiter to make tea.


    Zhao Dacheng didn''t know the reason, and Chen Hai didn''t blame him. Seeing that Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong were absent, Zhao Dacheng didn''t improve his accomplishments much, but he managed the villa well, but he was also a talent.


    Chen Hai sat down to drink tea. At the same time, Shenzhi has explored the whole Beiling Valley Villa.


    At this time, there were more than 500 people in Beiling Valley Villa. Although Jiang Yuwei was sent to Yanhu God tower for latent cultivation just after she joined Yu Cangzhen''s door, she had no time to invite more and more advanced internal and external disciples to Beiling Valley Villa for cultivation, and even Jiang Yuwei had no time to choose her own cave, As a result, there are few good masters in Mingqiao territory in Beiling Valley Villa at this time, but the alchemy room, device refining room, the cultivation of medicine field and the feeding of low-grade meat animals in the villa are in good order, and even have begun to trial produce the wind flame airship.


    The wind flame airship has little defense. It can travel three thousand miles a day by taking advantage of the wind. It is far from being comparable to the floating airship that can travel ten thousand miles a day.


    However, over the years in Wanxian mountain, at this time, there are less than 20 floating boats in the generals and zongmen. I don''t know how complicated the refining of floating prohibition is; As long as the wind flame airship has skilled craftsmen, supporting workshops and sufficient materials, a workshop of two or three hundred craftsmen and craftsmen can be built in two years. After that, it can transfer materials of 300000 or 400000 kilograms every day for two or three thousand miles, which has great advantages even in the star balance area.


    Chen Hai thought about it and said to Zhao Dacheng: "I''m lucky to join the cultivation of the second ancestor of yuhuangfeng, and I''ve also received great favor from younger martial sister Yuwei. At this time, I''m rewarded by the mengshimen. I set the cave at the daochan peak 200 miles away from the south of beilinggu villa. Now I need some people to build houses and tidy up medicine fields and corrals. I don''t think I''m an outsider. I specially came to find elder martial brother Zhao for help."


    Chen Hai spoke politely, but Zhao Dacheng had some doubts.


    He is responsible for guarding Jiang Yuwei. If he borrows his hands at this time, once Chen Hai takes advantage of them, he will order these people to stay in the Taoist Zen peak. He is a true disciple. His hair is thicker than his thigh. He dare not ask for it. What should he do then?


    Chen Hai knew Zhao Dacheng''s temperament and thought it was funny. He thought that Zhao Dacheng really didn''t want to, and he couldn''t force him. It''s a big deal to delay a few more days and send a group of people back from the Heifeng army. Besides, some old and disabled people in the Heifeng army need to find a place to support their old age, and Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han, Wei Ting, Zhou Fu, sun Dai and others also need to re-enter the sect. They have to go back in turns Come on.


    Chen Hai was relieved when he saw that everything was well in Beiling Valley Villa. Just about to say goodbye to Jiang He, God knew that there was a convoy coming to Beiling Valley Villa.


    Chen Hai distinguishes a little. The leader is Jiang Zhen, who has not been planned for a long time.


    This is even more strange to Chen Hai. Jiang Zhen is the leader of the east capital. Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Ze didn''t leave the Yanhu God tower. What did he do in beilinggu villa at this time?


    Chen Hai has never seen Jiang Zhen in his personal life at this time, but since Jiang Zhen has come, he wants to make a new acquaintance with Jiang Zhen in his personal life.


    After Chen Hai and Jiang He waited for half an hour, Jiang Zhen''s team rushed to Beiling Valley Villa.


    Not seen for several years, Jiang Zhen is more dignified than before.


    However, it''s no wonder that Jiang Xuan was attacked at first, and Jiang Zhen used an excuse to expel Wu Mingfan and his son from Dongdu city; later, Jiang Yuwei became a true disciple, which made Jiang''s position in Dongdu city rise.


    The pregnancy theft case has dealt a heavy blow to Wu''s direct or collateral forces in Dongdu city and Shaoquan county. How can Jiang Zhen not be happy.


    Although Jiang Zhen hasn''t seen Chen Hai and has a close relationship with Jiang He, seeing that Jiang He and Chen Hai are in Beiling Valley Villa, he thought Jiang Yuwei had gone out of the pass from Yanhu God tower. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai came to borrow hands.


    Although Jiang''s disciples in Wanxian mountain in the eastern capital are not many, and the total number is less than 300. Except for those who entered Yanhu God tower with Jiang Yuwei, others are either in the northern mausoleum army or in Beiling Valley Villa. However, when it comes to the available manpower, there are more than 10000 soldiers and thousands of elites in the spirit setting in the eastern capital.


    Jiang Zhen is afraid that he can''t get on with people like Jiang He and Chen Hai. How can he refuse when he hears that Chen Hai wants to borrow someone?


    Jiang Zhen didn''t come. Zhao Dacheng was in charge of Beiling Valley Villa, but Jiang Zhen, as the patriarch of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, had to discuss with Jiang Yuwei even if she had something to do.


    Of course, when Jiang Zhen came here this time, in addition to escorting the herbs, gold and iron needed by beilinggu villa to refine pills and utensils, he mainly wanted to go to the zongmen to operate and ask for personal feelings, so that the eastern capital Jiang family could build another city at the northern foot of the eastern capital, and completely bring the territory two thousand miles around the middle and northern foot of the eastern capital Jiang family into the scope of influence of the eastern capital Jiang family.


    The northern foot of Dongdu mountain has extended to the depths of the black haired desert, where the climate is bad and there are no products, but even so, it is impossible for Jiang family to occupy that area to the East.


    Now the Jiang family in the eastern capital has a true disciple, and the Wu family, who made elbows with the Jiang family in the eastern capital, has almost been uprooted. Jiang Zhen wants not to compete with other clans for other vacancies left by the Wu family, so he wants to put the north foot of the Dongdu mountain into the territory of the Jiang family in the eastern capital this time.

 Chapter 827

    The Jiang family of the eastern capital was first granted the capital in Dulin peak, north of the eastern capital. During these years, their children and grandchildren multiplied and almost surrounded the mountains and woodlands within a radius of four or five hundred miles on the west slope of the middle foot of the eastern capital mountain, but this was also a process of slow encroachment. In many cases, they were merged by means of land redemption.


    Now, even if there are only a few mountain people living in the wild mountains at the north foot of the eastern capital Shanxi because of the bad climate and the entrenchment of bandits in the horse thief mountain, even if it is an ownerless place, Jiang''s family in the eastern capital can''t do anything to occupy it all at once.


    Of course, Jiang Zhen didn''t want to immediately designate the northern foot of Dongdu mountain as a family land. He wanted to move a few stockaded villages to let the children of Jiang family in Dongdu take root there and grow slowly. After two or three hundred years, when the people of Jiang family in Dongdu have multiplied enough in the northern foot, he will annex and occupy the beautiful land, and the whole northern foot of Dongdu mountain, It''s no different from Jiang''s family land in the eastern capital.


    It''s not easy to say that this matter is simple. Taking Jiang Zhen''s current contacts in Wanxian mountain, Shaoquan county and the general''s house of Zhuguo in the northwest region as an example, if Jiang Yuwei can''t help, it''s not easy to mention everything, but trouble is not trouble.


    The aftershock of the pregnancy theft case has been obvious. At present, Jiang family in Shaoquan County occupies many seats. What Jiang Zhen is asking for now is under the jurisdiction of a cousin of Jiang He.


    According to Jiang He''s position at this time, taking some thought can also make Jiang Zhen get what he wants, but apart from Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He really has no reason to spend his heart for Jiang Zhen.


    After all, over the years, the relationship between the eastern capital Jiang family and the sect has become more and more estranged, and the internal interests of the sect can not be taken care of. Who has the energy to pay attention to the side interests that are so estranged that they are about to change their surname?


    Jiang He didn''t speak, and the main hall was quiet for a while.


    Although Jiang Zhen is a real Taoist, he has already passed the peak period. The only thing he wants is that Jiang Shi, the eastern capital, can lay a deeper foundation in his own hands. If he asks for something, he will be worried. Looking at Jiang He who is silent and doesn''t say anything, he is more or less nervous.


    Chen Hai asked, "Wu''s children have returned to Mengcheng mountain on a large scale, and Shaoquan county has set aside many Lingtian caves. Why does Lord Jiang value a barren land?"


    Jiang Zhen doesn''t know Chen Hai''s details, but since Chen Hai once took refuge in Jiang Yuwei and has a close relationship with Jiang He at this time, he thinks that he mostly inherits the old feelings, ponders for a while, and cautiously replies:


    "It''s not advisable to aim high. The Jiang family, our eastern capital, has been weak for hundreds of years. Even if they have great benefits in front of them, they don''t have certain strength. Even if they get it, they will inevitably make wedding clothes for others in the end. The northern foot of the Dongdu mountain is desolate and will not be seen by people, but there are several quite good mineral veins in the mountain. Move some people to build stockaded villages, even if it''s difficult to plant them What kind of magic medicine, but mining and ironmaking can also make the people have a foothold there... Another thing is that more than one million people have multiplied around Dongdu city. There are more people and less land, and it is difficult for civilians to wrap their stomachs. It is even more urgent to move some people out. "


    The black hair desert to the west of Tianluo Valley covers an area of more than 20000 Li, but the north foot of Dongdu mountain is only six or seven thousand li away from Quyan valley. Chen Hai thinks that if Jiang, the east capital, can build a stronghold there, he can keep watch and help Quyan valley.


    Moreover, it is more than 1100li away from mozhang mountain and 1300li away from Beiling fortress. There are minerals. Chen Haixin wants to establish a production base of Tianji war equipment in Dongdu mountain, which is more convenient than in Beiling valley.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to mine minerals within the range of Wanxian mountain.


    Jiang Zhen is also a very pragmatic person. Chen Hai is interested in looking for Jiang Zhen to understand the mineral resources at the north foot of Dongdu mountain.


    Jiang Zhen also knew that it was impossible for the Jiang family in the eastern capital to take all the benefits. They also knew everything and said everything about Chen Hai''s questions.


    There are more than a thousand miles around the north foot of Dongdu mountain. Ordinary copper and iron ore are not included for the time being. At present, three ore veins that can refine xuanyang''s elite have been found. Although the content is relatively rare, Chengping near Dongdu mountain has been in a small land, many people and low price for hundreds of years. Thirty or fifty thousand strong workers are requisitioned for mining and ironmaking, producing millions of jins of xuanyang''s refined iron every year, which is also a lot of income.


    Chen Hai thought silently that he could dig the ore channel deeper and more efficiently by providing a rolling blade to drive the ore car. With the potential of the ore vein at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, there was no problem in producing 45 million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron every year, which was much richer than that in quyangu.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang and I will try our best to make this happen," Chen Hai said without telling Jiang Zhen, "but I also have two requirements. I hope mayor Jiang can accomplish it?"


    "Chen Zhen, please speak," said Jiang Zhen.


    "When I took Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han to escape into the sea of falling stars, I entrusted younger martial sister Jiang to move Zhu, Wei and their relatives to Dongdu mountain and ask Lord Jiang for shelter. Now I worship under the master''s door and practice, and the grievances of Zhu, Wei and others have been cleared, but there are always many inconveniences for their relatives to move around. I just want them to take root and continue at the north foot of Dongdu mountain Please protect city master Jiang. Another thing is that some of their relatives and Heifeng army want to seclude in the mountains and forests and cultivate Tiannian. They don''t have any other skills except casting armor and weapons. I just think that the xuanyang refined iron mined by city master Jiang at the north foot of Dongdu mountain will be sold to me at the market price. How about? "


    Jiang Zhen didn''t expect him to completely occupy the north foot of Dongdu mountain. Naturally, he agreed to Chen Haiti''s two requirements.


    Jiang He said with a smile: "Younger martial brother Chen has just joined the master''s sect to practice. The Taoist Zen peak cave selected by the immortal mansion division yesterday is 200 miles away from the south of beilinggu villa. The cave has been sealed for 600 or 700 years. Although elder martial brother Chen has supported nearly 10000 soldiers, his subordinates are all thousands of miles away. For a while, there is no available manpower. Lord Jiang simply lent more manpower to help younger martial brother Chen this time, Then it''s natural to cooperate. "


    Jiang Zhen then said to Zhao Dacheng: "Beiling Valley Villa has been growing in size with your hard work over the years, but after all, it is just an ordinary mountain forest, which is not helpful to your cultivation. Zhen Chen said that he asked you to help for a while, but you pick some people to help with me. I don''t know how good it is for your cultivation..."


    "..." Jiang Yuwei regarded Jiang Zhen as the leader of the clan. Naturally, Zhao Dacheng obeyed Jiang Zhen''s orders and summoned all the external disciples who were qualified to enter the inner mountain to go to the Taoist Zen peak with Chen Hai, Jiang Zhen and Jiang He.


    Wan Xian Shan with much land and few people is not very particular about the cultivation of the Ling Tian. Many rare plants are between the scattered Valley, nourishing the heaven and the earth, and the essence of the sun and the moon. What is usually done is a harvest of decades or even centuries.


    Chen Haike doesn''t have the energy to wait for those top-grade spiritual herbs and elixirs. He harvests every hundred or even hundreds of years. In that case, it won''t help the overall situation of resisting demons in Yanzhou.


    He plans to reclaim all the tens of thousands of mu of land suitable for planting along the mountain and lake, all of which will be used to plant Huang Ling, Cao Zhi and huanhun grass, which can be harvested in a year or two.


    In other people''s eyes, Chen Hai''s doing so is abusing the resources of Lingtian cave, but Chen Hai needs a large number of low-level spiritual herbs and elixirs to refine the third grade elixir and make up for the huge consumption of ordinary soldiers in the army.


    After more than ten days of busy work, the Taoist Zen peak has already taken on a new look. The medicine field has been sorted out, the seeds of spiritual grass have been spread, the collapsed houses have been cleaned and leveled, and several stone halls have also been reinforced. The newly-built seven or eight houses have given way to the Taoist Zen peak and initially feel like a cave.


    Knowing that the Zen peak still needs a spirit gathering array, which can greatly limit the Reiki bred in the spirit pulse to stay around the Taoist Zen peak, Jiang Zhen quietly sent someone to Quantai Valley to purchase a spirit gathering array.


    Chen Hai made great contributions this time. Jiang Jin and Jiang Yin discussed and rewarded him with millions of sect achievements. A set of gathering spirit array needs 100000 sect achievements to be redeemed, but Jiang Zhen is so attentive that Chen Hai won''t blow his face.


    On this day, at the foot of daochanfeng mountain, Chen Hai, Jiang He, Jiang Zhen and others stood in front of an ancient spring stone railing that did not know how many years it had lived.


    The entrance of the ancient spring well is about seven or eight meters in diameter. It is sealed with a secret spirit made of xuanyang fine iron. It has not been opened for 600 or 700 years. Hundreds of people stand behind Chen Hai and wait for Chen hai to reopen the spirit pulse that has been sealed for hundreds of years.


    Chen Hai calmed down, walked forward, took out the key given by the immortal House Department and inserted it into the keyhole of the heavenly secret spirit sealing lock. With a "click", he saw that the heavenly secret spirit sealing lock was slowly rotating and included in the stone wall of the ancient spring.


    With a crash, a thick column of water rose into the sky, setting off the dazzling sun with a pale golden color.


    "Yun Xian liquid! Collect it quickly!" although he had already known that there was a great possibility of generating Yun Xian liquid, Jiang He cried excitedly when he saw the Yun Xian liquid rising into the sky.


    Although the ancient spring eye has been sealed for hundreds of years, the spirit pulse connected to it has not lost its effectiveness. It is still transforming the magnificent heaven and earth vitality into heaven and earth aura. The aura has nowhere to release, accumulates more and more, and is finally compressed into a liquid existence.


    Yunxian spirit liquid can directly help people restore Lingyuan mana. Its effectiveness is even more than ten times stronger than huilingdan. It is extremely precious in Wanxian mountain.


    If it is not collected in time, the Yun Xianling liquid will be transformed into pure heaven and earth aura again and scattered in heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai had already prepared. At present, he took out a two foot high copper bottle from the heaven and earth treasure bag and pressed it against the rising liquid column. He collected hundreds of kilograms of Yun Xianling liquid. Only these hundreds of kilograms of Yun Xianling liquid can almost exchange for hundreds of thousands of Sect achievements, which is also the privilege that real brothers can enjoy.


    The ancient spring eye soon returned to calm. Although there was no longer such a treasure as Yunxian Lingye, the rich heaven and earth aura floated upward like smoke.


    At this time, the spirit gathering Dharma array arranged around the ancient spring was launched, and the scattered spirit of heaven and earth seemed to be bound by invisible constraints. The speed of the scattered spirit immediately slowed down, making the spirit near the ancient spring the strongest, so that people like Jiang Zhen felt their pores stretch when standing beside the ancient spring.


    With the extension of distance, the aura will gradually become thin, but even at the other end of the mountain lake, the aura is many times richer than that of beilinggu villa.


    Soon, the whole Taoist Zen peak and the lake in front of the mountain were soaked by the abundant aura of heaven and earth. The mountain, the tree and the water seemed to have spirituality and gave off brilliant brilliance. It was indeed the blessed cave of practitioners!

 Chapter 828

    The spiritual pulse of Taoist Zen peak has been reopened. It seems that heaven and earth are stained with some spirituality and appear brilliant. If Jiang Zhen hadn''t been busy with worldly affairs, he couldn''t help but want to shut down here for a few months and have a latent cultivation.


    Dongdu mountain is said to extend three or four thousand miles, but six or seven spiritual veins are not the same. Only the main vein where Dongdu city is located can be called the Yellow level spiritual pulse. However, the pure and rich aura is still far worse than daochan peak.


    On the one hand, I don''t know how long Jiang Yuwei will have to close down before she can return to the sect gate. On the other hand, even if Jiang Yuwei returns to the sect gate, she can only choose the Yellow level spirit vein to build the cave, but she still needs to leave the Taoist Zen peak.


    Anyway, at least before Jiang Yuwei returned to the sect, Jiang Zhen naturally hoped that the disciples from Dongdu could help Chen Hai repair and take care of the cave while swallowing such pure and rich heaven and earth aura and devote themselves to cultivation at the Taoist Zen peak.


    When the spirit pulse was first opened, although Chen Hai took away all the Yunxian spirit liquid accumulated for hundreds of years, the spirit Qi gushed out at first can wash the marrow and cut the pulse, which is especially effective for the low-level disciples who open up the spirit realm.


    Jiang Zhen is glad to meet Jiang He and Chen Hai, who are willing to help delimit the north foot of Dongdu mountain as the territory of Jiang''s family, but he mainly came to see Yu Cangzhen this time.


    Jiang Yuwei is the son of the Jiang family in the eastern capital. She is also the only disciple that Yu Cangzhen has received so far after he crossed the thunder of heaven and stepped into heaven. As Jiang Yuwei''s great uncle, Jiang Zhen is naturally regarded as a person closer to Yu Cangzhen''s generation in the Wanxian mountain system.


    However, Yu Cangzhen was born in a poor family. Although he was able to step into the heaven and was greatly favored by Jiang Yin, he himself hated the sect of the patriarchal valve. Therefore, Jiang wanted to plan the north foot of Dongdu mountain. Jiang Zhenzhen asked to go to Yu Cangzhen, who may not be able to manage anything.


    But anyway, Yu Cangzhen tried to curry favor with Jiang Zhen. On the one hand, he hoped that Yu Cangzhen would spare no effort to guide Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and other disciples to practice. On the other hand, even if yu Cangzhen was unwilling to directly support the Jiang family in the eastern capital, there would be no force in Shaoquan county to openly bully the Jiang family in the eastern capital.


    However, since Yu Cangzhen returned from the Wanhua virtual realm last time, he has closed the Customs for latent cultivation. He doesn''t know when he will leave the customs again. Jiang Zhen is also willing to stay on the Taoist Zen peak for a few more days and wait for a few more days.


    Although the Taoist Zen peak is a good place for Qingxiu, for Chen Hai at this time, everything needs to be lively and complicated. For the time being, he really has no time to retreat for latent cultivation.


    Before Jiang Yuwei returned to the sect, the confluence between the Heifeng army and beilinggu villa could not be carried out immediately. However, tens of thousands of soldiers and thousands of craftsmen of the Heifeng army stayed in the vast mountains with narrow and dangerous terrain, little aura and bad weather, which was not conducive to the continued growth and development of the Heifeng army.


    Chen Hai sent a message to Sha Tianhe and yang yin. In addition to leaving 2000 people and horses in quyan Valley to continue mining and build a dock port there, Chen Hai divided 3000 troops and horses and six groups of demon killing chariots into Beiling fortress as guest troops. They were temporarily controlled by Huanwen to help resist the invasion of Beiling fortress by Tianluo Valley demon soldiers; At the same time, Chen Hai also ordered more than a thousand old and disabled soldiers and most craftsmen to move to the north foot of Dongdu mountain and contact the Jiang family in Dongdu to build a stockade there.


    In addition, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and the two demons led four or five hundred generals who could break through in a period of latent cultivation at the peak of tongxuan and biling to join him at Wanxian mountain.


    Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, Wei Ting, sun Dai, Zhou Fu, and others were originally wanxianshan''s external disciples who were in latent training. Later, they accumulated merit in the army and were promoted to the posts of primary school and battalion captain; After this vindication, they can not only restore their disciple status in Wanxian mountain, but also a small number of people can even go further and become the inner disciples of yuhuangfeng.


    As a true disciple, Chen Hai has the privilege of recommending ten external disciples to the sect every year. Naturally, these ten places are for Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin and others. In fact, they are also convenient for them to enter the Taoist Zen peak for cultivation.


    After all, without the status of a serious disciple, even the entourage and servant can''t enter the inner mountain of Wanxian mountain at will.


    More than 400 people and horses who returned to Wanxian mountain with Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin, without the status of an external disciple or above, can only temporarily live in beilinggu villa for practice; The Taoist Zen peak is only 200 miles away from there. It''s time to send someone to guide practice every day.


    More than 100 people, including Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, as well as Chiyuan and chijun, entered the Taoist Zen peak as demons, completely solved the problem of shortage of manpower in the Taoist Zen peak. The disciples above the spirit realm learned the magic skills such as Xiaoyun rain, and 30 or 40 people could take good care of tens of thousands of acres of medicine fields planted with low-level miraculous drugs; More people still have to make every effort to repair the Xuantian thunder array and the floating Dharma array. In particular, only when the floating Dharma array is restored can the black wind army really have its own floating warships.


    There are also some weapon refiners who enter the Taoist Zen peak. In addition to their latent cultivation, they mainly refine the central components of heavenly weapons such as arrow array box and wind flame power box, which are the core and equal to the magic weapons of the mysterious level. Other components are not unimportant, but those components are related to the refining prohibited by the array. Ordinary craftsmen without cultivation can cast them and put them outside the Taoist Zen peak.


    After all, daochan peak is not suitable for building large workshops.


    Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin saw that after Chen Hai became a true disciple, they did not directly rely on the influence of Jiang Yin to bring the Heifeng army into the border army in the northwest region, further strengthen the status and combat effectiveness of the Heifeng army, and even break up the Heifeng army and distribute it to four places. They were very confused.


    With such a layout, Chen Hai seems to be able to spread the stall all at once, extend his tentacles to beilingsai, mozhangling, Wanxian mountain, Dongdu mountain and other places, and keep in touch with the nine prefectures through Cangmang mountain. However, the strength of the black wind army is still too weak. Except shatianhe, Chen Hai has no other strong Taoist environment to drive, They felt that it was impossible for the black wind army to take care of such a large pattern.


    However, Chen Hai knew that although he didn''t tell Jiang Yin clearly about some things, some things were tacit. As long as he was dedicated to resist the devil, even if Jiang Yin was elevated and forced to retreat to Wanhua virtual environment for latent cultivation, he still had enough ability to support him to do something.


    In the past, Chen Hai could accumulate tens of millions of xuanyang heavy front arrows and thousands of violent and inflammatory heavy front arrows in Heifeng island in a short time. It is not that the productivity of the Heifeng army was so strong. In fact, in the early stage of the nine prefectures, Zhou mainly relied on the Heifeng army to help forge a large number of heavy bore crossbows, Tianji chariots and iron armored ships transformed by wind flame propellers. Not only the basic materials were mainly supplied by Zhou, Even a large number of refiners in Shuyu palace were transferred to Heifeng island and directly listened to Chen Hai''s call.


    At present, in Jiujun Island, Zhou has completely suppressed the arrogance of the rebels. Zhou''s dependence on heavenly weapons is not so strong. Therefore, it is impossible to supply xuanyang refined iron to Heifeng army on a large scale as before; Even the Zhou family had to transfer back most of the weapon refiners in the Mingqiao realm and the spirit realm to form Zhou''s own heaven Machine Manufacturing Institute.


    Therefore, the first thing Chen Hai should do now is not to continue to expand the troops of the Heifeng army, but to further improve the production system of Tianji war weapons. These are the foundation of the future combat effectiveness of the Heifeng army.


    As soon as Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han arrived at daochan peak, Chen Hai took them, Jiang He and Jiang Zhen to visit the manufacturing of Fengyan wind boat in beilinggu villa.


    Jiang Zhen and Zhao Dacheng still have doubts about this. After all, the wind flame wind boat is the most advanced machine made by Beiling Valley Villa, and it is of great significance.


    Jiang He wanted to see it several times and asked Zhao Dacheng to find an excuse to stop it. He only said that he would follow Jiang Yuwei''s intention before she left. After it was caused, he would first send a ship to Beiling.


    Chen Hai didn''t care whether they believed it or not, but said with a smile, "you learned the method of making wind flame airship from the remnant of the secret weapon unexpectedly obtained in those years, but did you know that younger martial sister Jiang once gave me a complete remnant of the secret weapon?" Chen Hai took out a remnant of the secret weapon from her arms and gave it to Jiang Zhen and Zhao Dacheng for examination, so as to save them from keeping the secret of the secret of the secret weapon, And delay a lot of things.


    Jiang Zhen and Zhao Dacheng only saw a part of the fragments of the mystery forged by Chen Hai in those years from Jiang Yuwei. Although they did not understand why Jiang Yuwei handed over the complete rubbings of the fragments of the mystery to Chen Hai for preservation, there was no doubt that it was meaningless to keep the manufacturing secret of the wind flame airship to Chen Hai.


    Although the Heifeng army annihilated 20000 private soldiers of the Wu nationality in quyan Valley, although it was not made public, Jiang Zhen knew something about it. He also knew that in the battle of quyan Valley, in addition to the main reason why the Wu nationality despised the enemy, another key factor was that the Heifeng army was equipped with a large number of Tianji weapons. It can even be said that the Tianji weapons equipped by the Heifeng army were more radical and sufficient than the defenders of beilingsai

 Chapter 829

    On the back mountain of beilinggu villa, there is a huge grotto, which is the workshop where Zhao Dacheng and his team made wind flame airships.


    When Chen Hai entered it, a semi-finished wind flame airship was hung in the middle of the grottoes with a tall frame.


    Sha Tianhe and others looked at the behemoth with both shock and hesitation on their faces.


    "There are only some mysterious array prohibitions inside. Can it really make such a huge thing fly?"


    Zhu Mingwei saw that the wind and flame generator was similar to the wind and flame power box of the heavy Tianji chariot, but driving tens of thousands of kilograms of heavy Tianji chariot was completely different from floating hundreds of thousands of kilograms of airship cabin and goods.


    Sha Tianhe smiled and said:


    "The arrow array box, the core of the heavy bore crossbow, can''t even be called the inferior magic weapon of the Xuan level. It''s different. It has scared thousands of elite of the Wu nationality. When did the leader disappoint you?"


    Zhu Mingwei shrugged and followed Chen Hai these years. He was used to following Chen Hai blindly, but he still felt that it was a little impossible for the big guy in front of him to fly to heaven.


    The structure of the wind flame airship is simpler than that of the heavy Tianji chariot. The main difficulty is that it is not easy to select lightweight, tough and cheap materials for the giant airbag. Otherwise, either the load of the wind flame airship will become extremely limited, or the wind flame airship will rise to a height of kilometers, which is difficult to resist the tearing of the cold wind, or the manufacturing and maintenance costs are too high, Become very impractical.


    The craftsman of Beiling Valley Villa has prepared for the construction of wind flame airship for nearly two years. Until now, it has only been made into semi-finished products, which is mainly spent on the selection of materials. Even the materials used now can only be said to be barely qualified.


    Chen Hai still has to wait for Jiang Yuwei to come back, so that Beiling Valley Villa and Heifeng army will have the opportunity to completely merge. At that time, he can select and even synthesize new qualified materials on a larger scale. At present, it is also very important for Zhao Dacheng and them to build the first wind flame airship, so as to train qualified craftsmen and accumulate experience for the follow-up.


    In the early stage, it was just to move 350000 people to build some stockaded villages at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. As long as the relevant parties acquiesced, Jiang Zhen didn''t need to go back and preside over these things in person.


    Jiang Zhen still wanted to have a chance to meet Yu Cangzhen with Chen Hai.


    If this matter can get the consent of Yu Cangzhen, it is really sure.


    In Wanxian mountain, although Yu Cangzhen Jun''s reputation is far less than that of veteran real kings such as Ji Jiangye, Jiang Yin and Jiang Jin, as the only person who came from a poor family and stepped into heaven in the past two thousand years, his position in the eyes of Han Shu disciples is like a mainstay.


    Before that, there were so many rights and wrongs stirred up around the blood refining field. Although Yu Cangzhen was very unpopular in front of other real kings, it can be seen that he was really resentful for the unfair treatment of Han Shu''s children in Wanxian mountain and Chongguo.


    Chen Hai''s resistance to demons in Yanzhou, on the one hand, integrates the power of the patriarchal valve, but he also knows that if he completely depends on the patriarchal valve, it will be a disaster. He must create more opportunities, dump resources to the poor disciples, and let more poor disciples rise, so that the potential of the Terran can be really stimulated.


    From this point, Chen Hai and Yu Cangzhen Jun stand in the same position.


    Jiang Zhen wants him to meet Yu Cangzhen, and Chen Hai naturally goes with him happily.


    Two thousand miles southwest of daochan peak, there is a Tianji cave, called Zhenling peak, which is the cave of Yu Cang, the real king.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Zhen received the spirit sword before they reached Zhenling peak and stood in front of the mountain gate to ask for an audience.


    "You boy, just for a congratulatory gift, you went to Lingfeng in our town to ask for it. Can I still owe you? You can fly up directly!" Yu Cangzhen''s bright and loud voice directly came into Chen Hai''s ears.


    Chen haizha was shocked when he heard Yu Cangzhen Jun say so. It took him a while to remember that when Jiang Yin accepted him as an apprentice, Yu Cangzhen Jun once said he would give him a gift.


    Chen Hai didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, Yu Cangzhen mentioned it at this time. Chen Hai scratched his head and flew to the top of Zhenling peak with Jiang Zhen''s imperial sword.


    At the peak of Zhenling mountain, there are no beautiful palaces and pavilions, but several huts are staggered among the strange peaks. Chen Hai presses the sword light and walks towards the huts with the breath of Yu Cangzhen.


    When he came to the hut, he saw the ancient seal character "shabby house" written on the lintel plaque. Chen Hai turned his mouth. He really didn''t have the demeanor of an immortal king in the world, but he wasn''t afraid of a gust of wind, which blew these thatched huts down.


    Walking into the hut, it was empty, not to mention the furnishings, not even the tables and chairs. Yu Cangzhen sat on a futon, with more than ten rolls scattered around him.


    Seeing that Chen Hai and Jiang Zhen came in and wanted to bow down, Yu Cangzhen waved his big hand and said, "no, there are not so many rules here." he sent two futons to them and asked them to sit down and talk.


    Yu Cangzhen is not formal, and Chen Hai naturally follows good advice.


    Yu Cang glanced at Chen Hai and Jiang Zhen, then turned back to the Taoist book in his hand and said slowly, "how long have you been worshipping Jiang Zhenjun''s door and began to brazenly circle around the territory? Although Jiang Zhenjun didn''t say anything, you should also know to converge. Don''t cross the boundary and make Jiang Zhenjun criticized..."


    Chen Hai knew that Jiang''s plan for the north foot of Dongdu mountain fell into Yu Cang''s ears, so he had an immediate warning.


    Jiang Zhen, as Jiang Yuwei''s great uncle, has been branded as Yu Cangzhen since Jiang Yuwei joined Yu Cangzhen''s family. Yu Cangzhen can naturally give Jiang Zhen some advice.


    In addition, Yu Cang Zhenjun has benefited a lot from Jiang yinliang. Among many Zhenjun, he has the closest relationship with Jiang Yin. Therefore, he has never regarded Jiang Yin''s disciples as outsiders. Therefore, if he has anything to say, he also directly warned Chen Hai not to hide it.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Zhenlian repeatedly said yes, explaining that there are more people and less land in Dongdu city. It''s a pity to look at the desolate land at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. They just want to move some people to the past, and they don''t want the people''s livelihood in Dongdu city to be too difficult.


    Chen Hai and Jiang Zhen discussed these words before they came here. They know that they can best cater to Yu Cangzhen''s wishes.


    Chen Hai said that he would open a mine and build a workshop at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, but more importantly, he wanted to attract a group of disciples from poor families to be mechanics.


    In Wanxian mountain, only a few hundred poor children enter the sect every year. Not to mention a large number of poor children excluded from the sect, there are very few opportunities for them to rise. Otherwise, only Yu cangzhenjun, a disciple from a poor family, can enter the heaven for two thousand years.


    At this time, Chen Hai was not qualified to dictate the pattern of the middle and high levels of Wanxian mountain, but he recruited craftsmen. In addition to making heaven''s secrets and weapons to resist demons, it was also a means of making a living for many cold common children.


    Chen Hai, as a disciple of Jiang Yuwei, did not hesitate to fight his life for Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han, and became enemies with characters like Jiang Han, which was enough to prove that his words were true. Yu Cang was gradually persuaded by him and tacitly agreed with Jiang''s actions at the north foot of Dongdu mountain.


    Jiang Zhen saw that the goal had been achieved. They sat down and talked for a long time. He winked at Chen Hai and wanted to get up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Cang said, "Jiang Zhen, go back first. I still have something to talk to Chen Hai."


    Jiang Zhen was inexplicable, but he leaned over and left.


    "Do you know the thunder of qianjianfeng?" after Jiang Zhen left, Yu Cang put away the Tao book and rushed to Chen Haidao.


    Chen Hai was stunned for a while and couldn''t think of Yu Cang''s intention to mention Lei Zhen. Was it because he tried his best to make natural weapons that hindered Lei Zhen''s good deeds?


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai frowned and said, "of course, Lei Zhenlei, who has become a real Taoist child under the age of 40, I heard that for hundreds of years, except Ji Chengyun, the direct daughter of the real person, Qifeng has not had a true biography, and his spiritual progress can be as fast as him."


    Yu Cang sighed and said slowly: "At the beginning, although I was not as good as him, I was not far from him. I became a true legend of yuhuangfeng early. But I always wanted to break through. At the same time, I could support a sky for the poor disciples together with master Jiang. It took me one or two hundred years to break through the Tao and enter the heaven. Lei Zhen was also cold He was born in Wanxian mountain and had a sincere heart when he first entered Wanxian mountain. At that time, I also gave him a lot of help in the light and in the dark. At the beginning, he was grateful and knew how to do something to help the poor family. However, in the past few years when he became a true legend, he has changed a little. In addition to being close to the patriarchal valve, he also has many domineering means. I heard that you and Jiang He secretly helped Jiang Zhen in the north foot of Dongdu mountain I''m also worried that you will follow the footsteps of thunder and earthquake. I just said more. Don''t blame me for being talkative. "


    "Chen Haiming kept in mind the teachings of Uncle Yu." Chen Hai saluted.


    Yu Cang waved and said to himself: "Yuwei is said to be a disciple of the sect, but she can treat the children of the sect and Han Shu fairly in the sect gate and Beiling fortress. Her quality is very rare. Jiang Zhenjun said that there must be no disciple in our sect and forced Yuwei to come down to our gate. When Yuwei asked me to go to the Yanhu pagoda for latent cultivation, she asked me one thing. She said that one day you will be in trouble outside and asked me to see your relationship with her teachers and disciples For your sake, I''ll try my best to help you. I can''t think of this girl film now. At this time, your position in the zongmen is higher than her. "


    Seeing Yu Cangzhen Jun''s eyes twinkle, Chen Hai knows that he actually doubts his true identity. Jiang Yuwei cares too much about him, so he shows his feet here.


    Chen Hai pondered a little. It''s still not suitable for too many people to know about Yanzhou. He spread his palm on his knee and gathered a golden sword. He said to Yu Cang, "when I enter the sect to practice, I will report to master Jiang''s ambition. Please don''t worry about Uncle Yu!"


    "..." Yu Cang was also quite shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect Chen hai to understand the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and suddenly realized the Tao, "I see!"


    Chen Hai didn''t know what he meant when he said so.


    Yu Cang stopped pestering about the topic just now and said to Chen Hai: "calculate carefully, Yuwei should go through the Customs within one month..."


    Yu Cang suddenly "eh" and looked out. Chen Hai looked in the direction. He saw a golden light cut through the sky, stopped in front of the hut and turned into Jiang Yin''s voice: "Chen Hai, you come to Wanhua virtual land!"

 Chapter 830

    Except when he was getting started, Chen Hai listened to Jiang Yin''s teachings for seven days and seven nights. In the next few months, Jiang Yin spent all his time in Wanhua virtual environment. At this time, he suddenly heard a voice and summoned him. Chen Hai felt very strange.


    Yu Cangzhen was also a little surprised at first, but his divine knowledge extended to the Wanhua virtual realm. After a while, he smiled and said, "why do I say? It turned out that Jiang Zhenjun''s old enemy is coming. Now there''s a lot of excitement to see."


    After that, he pulled up Chen Hai and rushed to Wanhua virtual territory together.


    Chen Hai didn''t know why. He followed Yu Cang all the way to Wanhua virtual environment. At a glance, he saw a green Luan spirit bird proudly hanging in the void. The cold nine sky vigorous wind that can blow out the soul of xuanxiu God can''t make qingluan have the slightest fear.


    Although the spirit beast in front of Ji Kono, the leader of the immortal sect, is a silver scale dragon that has transformed into a real dragon, and there are six or seven mountain protecting gods in Wanxian mountain, Chen Hai saw for the first time that a spirit beast with a higher level than Jiaolong and directly comparable to the combat power of the real king of heaven exists.


    As a clan of Kui dragons, the Dragon Emperor cangyu naturally has a higher level than qingluan and Xianglong. However, the Dragon Emperor cangyu seen by Chen Hai is only the extremely weak yuan fetal spirit, and he has no chance to see the real body of the Dragon Emperor cangyu. The Kui dragon blood left by Cang has been impure. Only by breaking through the shackles of Tao fetal environment can he build a real dragon body.


    Chen Hai is still a little unknown. Therefore, he has little knowledge of the origin of the sect of Xingheng domain. Yu Cangcai briefly explained to Chen Hai.


    In the northwest region, although Wanxian mountain occupies an absolute advantage, it does not mean that no force can compete with it. In addition to Wanxian mountain, there are two main gates, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall. Together with Wanxian mountain, they indirectly control the territory of 300000 to 400000 Li in the northwest through the general''s house of the northwest pillar state.


    Wanxian mountain is the most prosperous of the three sects, followed by Yuanyang sect, and xuanhuang hall is a branch of the virtual yellow sky in the realm of worshipping the country. It is the last in terms of strength. At present, it is just guarding its own territory and is very honest.


    In contrast, Yuanyang sect is a little uneasy.


    Yuanyang sect is an emerging force of several small and medium-sized sects after the change of Liuyang palace. In order to resist the magic robbery and merge at that time, it has developed for more than 10000 years. So far, there are 11 Tianwei Zhenjun sitting in the town. The current leader of the sect Zhenjun is called Qin Hushan, known as xunmu immortal. Tianwei has triple cultivation.


    Qin Hushan has always coveted the position of general of the northwest pillar state, but Yongjing, the imperial capital, finally elected Jiang Yin to this post. Qin Hushan has always been bitter about it. As long as he has the opportunity, he likes to find Jiang Yin''s trouble.


    Although Jiang Yin was annoyed, Qin Hushan was the leader of a sect after all, and he could only be harassed by him helplessly.


    Although Qin Hushan was an elder, Jiang Yin did not give him any preferential treatment. The place for guests was still the empty Baiyun platform.


    Chen Hai and Yu Cangzhen Jun fly to the Baiyun platform and see that Jiang He has heard the news first and stands aside. Jiang Yin sits on the table with a dusty green robed friar. There are some strange spiritual fruits on the long table, which is already a way of hospitality.


    Mr. Yu Cangzhen came forward to salute the xuanxiu of qingpao first. Qin Hushan waved his hand and asked Yu Cang to sit down and chat, but his eyes looked at Chen Hai and said coldly, "this is your newly recruited true disciple? It looks just like this! At least it''s not less than my grandson."


    Jiang Yin gently picked up the tea bowl, took a sip, smiled and said, "Qin Qian is the favored son of yuanyangzong. It''s normal for him to rank among the top 100 rising stars in the Yongjing qingluan list, which should be better than my new apprentice. I ranked 80 left and right in the qingluan list in those years. It seems that brother Hushan was not qualified to enter the qingluan list in his early years?"


    The two of them had fought countless times. Jiang Yin''s words were clear and clear, but he didn''t suffer a loss.


    Although Qin Hushan wanted to be angry, he finally endured it. His slender fingers bloomed like flowers and knocked on the table: "what''s my proposal? Have you considered it?"


    Jiang He will tell Chen Hai about the dragon''s pulse at this time.


    After Wu Xu was exterminated by Jiang Mingchuan as a rebellion, the post of Yantai customs director Shi has been vacant there. Jiang Yin intends to recommend Chen hai to take over the post.


    Although this is an unimportant position, even if Jiang Yin is elevated and recommends a disciple to take the post of long history under the garrison general''s house, it should not have the slightest obstacle. However, Qin Hushan just wants to step in and recommend his immediate grandson Qin Qian to compete for this position. Today, he specially came to the door and asked Qin Qian to have a competition with Chen Hai, To decide who wins and who goes to yantaiguan to serve as this long history.


    After hearing what Jiang He said, Chen Hai couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Under the general of Zhu state, there are Duhu generals, and under Duhu generals, there are garrison generals.


    Yantaiguan is only one of the thirty-six towns of the frontier army directly under the general''s office of the northwest Zhu state. Under the general of yantaiguan, in addition to the posts of long history, master bookkeeper, recording counselor and Sima, there are many Deputy generals who directly command the troops of the battalion. The head of Yuanyang sect of Qin Hushan is to compete with Qin Yin for the right to recommend the post of long history of the general''s office of the northwest Zhu state left after Wu Chengsi''s departure, There is still a chance. At this time, there is a big fight for the post of Yantai Customs Commissioner Shi. What can he say?


    The old man was not happy to find Jiang Yin when he was full. No wonder Yu Cangzhen knew that he would come to the door and there must be a lot of excitement to see.


    However, since Qin Hushan came to the door, Qin Yin couldn''t help but see that Jiang He told Chen Hai the truth. The inquirer looked at Chen Hai and asked, "how are you, do you have confidence?"


    The position of Yan Tai Customs Commissioner Shi seems to be a good one, but Jiang Yin recommended him to take this position. In fact, he also saw the important role of this position in his layout of anti demons in beilingsai, Dongdu mountain and Cangmang mountain.


    Chen Haichao looked behind Qin Hushan and saw several people behind Qin Hushan. A young man in purple robes stood with his hands hanging. While observing him, he was also observing himself. It must be Qin Qian.


    Chen Hai''s eyes are so fierce that he can see that although the young man has a gentle, courteous and humble face, there is a kind of contempt and arrogance in his eyes.


    Although they are all the accomplishments in the early stage of the Tao fetal territory, their strength varies greatly. The strong ones who can really enter the top 100 of the Chongguo fetal territory must be the roles of Lei Zhen and Ji Chengyun. Is it easy to compete with them?


    Chen Hai turned to Jiang Yin and said, "dare you ask the master, how to compete?"


    Jiang Yin nodded approvingly, turned to Qinhu mountain and said, "Qinhu, draw a road."


    Qin Hushan laughed and said, "when you arrive at the magic Zhangling mountain, you naturally want to lead the troops to fight and attack the array. Naturally, you should be more modest than the close combat martial arts, and go to see elder martial brother Chen."


    Qin Qian, expressionless, stepped forward and said to Chen Hai, "please give me more advice."


    Just when Chen Hai wanted to come forward to deal with it, Yu Cang suddenly patted his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot something!"


    When he interrupted, Qin Hushan and Qin Qian narrowed their eyes slightly and looked at Yu Cang''s next move. Yu Cang stood up with a smile and said, "martial nephew, when the elder martial brother said to accept you as an apprentice that day, I just said that I would give you a congratulatory gift when you officially pay homage to the master. But the elder martial brother is too low-key. You have been listed in the Golden code for several months and have not held any ceremony. It''s better to hit the sun on a different day. I''ll give you a congratulatory gift today, martial uncle."


    Then he took out a halberd from the storage ring.


    The halberd is about ten feet long. Its blade is like a curved moon and its edge is as cold as a star. The halberd pole is carved with runes and seal characters. It looks like a coiled dragon. There is a faint sound of wind and thunder when the halberd is waved. It is obviously a good top-grade xuanbing on the sky level.


    No matter what Qin Hushan and Qin Qian think, Chen Hai knows that this must be Jiang Yin''s work.


    When Yu Cang was at zhenlingfeng, he didn''t mention the gift. Now he suddenly took it out, which is just in line with his true meaning. In addition to Jiang Yin, who knows his details clearly, how can Yu Cang know that he just lacks a top melee xuanbing?


    Chen Hai took over the halberd and danced at will. It was really good, as if the wind and thunder in his body were true. At this time, it was also active. Looking at Chen Hai''s dancing, Yu Cang said with a smile, "this halberd is called inverse thunder. It''s just for martial nephew to take it to resist the enemy."


    Qin Qian and Qin Hushan''s eyes met. Qin Hushan could see that Qin Qian''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He said, "the xuanbing of Tianjie has not been refined, and there is no way to give full play to his power, but the old thief Jiang Yin has a deep calculation. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Qin Qian nodded. When they were about to fly to the sky, Jiang Yin and Qin Hushan frowned and looked at the entrance of Wanhua virtual realm, but they saw a very smart red light coming rapidly

 Chapter 831

    Ji Chengyun, the beloved daughter of the leader of Zhenjun, has great talents, but she is not arrogant. She is very popular with the Zhenjun of Wanxian mountain. However, when they stand in Baiyun platform, they don''t know that Ji Chengyun, who is always a dragon without seeing the end, suddenly runs to Wanhua virtual world on this stubble.


    However, Chen Hai could detect that when Ji Chengyun''s imperial sword entered the realm of Wanhua emptiness, Qin Qian raised his eyebrows unconsciously. He looked like he was in love with adultery. He thought to himself, is it possible that Ji Chengyun had an affair with Qin Qian?


    Ji Chengyun set foot on the Baiyun platform, first saluted Qin Hushan, Jiang Yin and Yu Cang, and then said hello to Qin Qian: "elder martial brother Qin, why didn''t you go to yuhengfeng to find me when you came to Wanxian mountain in your spare time today?"


    Qin Qian said with a gentle smile: "my ancestors heard that Jiang Zhenjun had recently accepted a true disciple and came to celebrate. Everyone talked about speculation and wanted to have a competition. Younger martial sister came at the right time to witness the competition between me and younger martial brother Chen."


    Jiang Han''s words that day had left Chen Hai a preconceived bad impression in Ji Chengyun''s heart. After coming over, she smiled with others, but turned a blind eye to Chen Hai.


    After she left Xianfu that day, she didn''t let Chen Hai go. She always sent someone to secretly stare at the movement of daozen peak.


    Although Jiang He argued that Chen Hai was a bandit as a last resort, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin were horse thieves and pirates who had killed people in mozhangling and fusanghai for decades or even centuries. Now both of them have taken refuge in Chen Hai, and Ji Chengyun doesn''t believe that Chen Hai is innocent.


    However, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han dynasties all received an amnesty for their meritorious service. Ji Chengyun did not take the blood case committed by Sha Tianhe and yang yin and hold Chen Hai.


    Ji Chengyun rushed to the realm of Wanhua emptiness to meet Qin Qian. She heard that Qin Qian had a competition with Chen Hai. Zesi did not hide her disdain. She glanced at Chen Hai. It seemed that Chen Hai had been beaten by Qin Qian and looked for his teeth. She said to Qin Qian, "the younger martial sister is waiting to see elder martial brother Qin show his power."


    Jiang Yin and Yu Cang smiled at each other and didn''t say anything. They didn''t know where to catch a long case and asked Ji Chengyun to sit down and watch the war.


    When Qin Qian turned over with one hand, a blue war gun was in his hand. The length of the war gun and the anti thunder halberd seemed like gold, wood and wood. I didn''t know what to make. The gun blade with a length of feet revealed the green color when the gun rod turned over in Qin Qian''s hand, and finally condensed into a green dragon virtual shadow wrapped around the gun rod.


    "This is the wooden magic gun Qin Qian became famous for. It''s a quasi Taoist weapon level. It''s a little better than your anti thunder halberd. Moreover, Qin Qian has practiced the green dragon Chen wooden formula of Yuanyang sect since he was a child. He used it in combination with the anti dragon gun formula and the wooden magic gun. Even if it''s better than senior brother Lei Zhen, he was defeated by his gun. You should be careful!" although Jiang He was only in the middle of the cultivation of daodan territory, But he knows the strong of the younger generation in the northwest region like the back of his hand. At this time, he doesn''t forget to remind Chen Hai.


    Qin Qian stepped into the air, hovered over a hundred feet high, raised his hand to Chen Hai and said, "senior brother Chen, please."


    "Don''t be polite, younger martial brother Qin!" Chen Hai said with a smile.


    With Ji Chengyun on his side, Qin Qian didn''t argue with Chen Hai. As soon as his hands shook, the wooden magic gun in his hand stabbed at Chen Hai''s door, and the surrounding atmosphere surged. At this moment, he was affected by the wooden magic gun in Jiang Qian''s hand, turned into a ferocious roaring wind dragon, and rolled wildly towards Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai Hung in the air, and his Taoist robe was rolled up to make a sound of hunting. Even if the wind dragon devoured people, the anti thunder halberd had turned into a overlapping halberd shadow in his hand, like a lonely tower left behind, which stood in front of the wind dragon, so that the wind dragon, which affected the clouds everywhere, could not destroy it.


    Ji Chengyun was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai could still dissolve the wind and dragon power of Qin Qian''s green dragon gun formula!


    Jiang he stared nervously at the battlefield in the air. Since Qin Qian was born, he has practiced the top Xuangong true method of Yuanyang sect. He even quenched his body with secret medicine in his womb. It is said that his biological mother died of a violent illness when Qin Qian was born.


    Jiang He believes that Chen Hai will never be weaker than Qin Qian over time. However, Chen Haigang has just joined the master for a few months, and the top martial arts and unique skills of Wanxian mountain have not had the opportunity to practice. At this time, it seems that Chen Hai and Qin Qian are in the early stage of Taoism, but the foundation of Taoism is much worse than Qin Qian.


    Jiang Yin, Qin Hushan and Yu Cang are three real kings, but they are all light hearted.


    Even Qin Hushan is not impatient. He knows that since Jiang Yin asked Chen hai to fight, he must have expectations for Chen Hai. Where can he be easily defeated?


    However, Qin Hushan believes that the victory must finally belong to qian''er: no matter how talented Chen Hai is, Jiang Yin can also be called a great master, but Chen Hai has only been under Jiang Yin''s door for a few months, and how many true stories can he get from Jiang Yin?


    In the past, in order to control the overall situation, Chen Hai can no longer be as selfless as he was at the beginning, so that he is cultivating. However, in this level of melee fighting, the basic halberd style has no power at all. In front of Qin Qian''s offensive with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, Chen Hai is like a lonely cliff that will be destroyed at any time, Just barely stood in fury for a while.


    However, Chen Hai completely aroused his fighting instinct, and the speed of improvisation was too fast. Qin Qian just caught a flaw, but before he spread the offensive completely, Chen Hai often had unexpected means to turn the crisis into safety, curb Qin Qian''s offensive and delay the war.


    "You disciple can hold on until now. It''s a pity that he has just joined Wanxian mountain and hasn''t had the opportunity to practice the strongest halberd technique of Wanxian mountain. It''s doomed that he won''t be qian''er''s enemy!" Qin Hushan said after the war.


    Yu Cang knew the meaning of Qin Hushan. The realm of cultivation is one thing, and the majestic and vigorous magic power of Lingyuan is the same thing. Even the true meaning of the Tao is strong, but in the end, whether it is sword, martial arts or martial arts, it needs the corresponding magic skills to be displayed in order to turn into real combat power.


    Not to mention the true meaning of the Tao, Qin Qian''s cultivation of Qinglong chenmu Jue and inverse dragon spear Jue since he was a child is a unique true dharma Jue that has entered the list of mysterious secrets of the country. As long as he can control, or even just cultivate the inverse dragon spear to the level of six or seven, he can almost stimulate all the combat potential that should be in the early stage of the Tao embryo.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s moves, Yu Cang obviously hasn''t practiced the unique martial arts matching the Taoist fetal environment. How can he win Qin Qian?


    Although the battle seemed to be just a battle to guard the position of long history under the general''s house, it was also another challenge to Jiang Yin''s authority.


    If Jiang Yin can''t plan for a small long history position guarding the general''s house, why should others continue to support Jiang Yin''s power in the general''s house of Zhu state in the northwest region?


    Yu Cang looked worried.


    Jiang Yin''s face was still as calm as water, which seemed to have nothing to do with the outcome of the competition. He smiled and said to Yu Cang and Jiang He behind him:


    "All Chen Hai''s moves at this time are unique martial arts skills that can be cultivated and mastered by the disciples of daodan realm and even Mingqiao realm, but when you see him changing, he is closer to pure martial arts. In particular, you see that he sometimes has a great contrast between the front and back potential. According to ordinary martial arts, this is a great flaw. However, you see that Chen Hai can often use one or two extremely simple changes of potential, which makes him very angry Qin qian can''t catch the flaw. This change is closer to the pure martial arts... "


    Jiang Yin knows that with the power of Qin Hushan, even if he can''t see it at this time, he can understand the mystery afterwards. Therefore, he also directly comments on the competition between Chen Hai and Qin Qian, hoping that Jiang He can understand more from it.


    At that time, in the underground Yan Lake Cave of the blood refining field, Jiang He and his disciples had no spiritual power to consume. They were forced to practice martial arts with Jiang Qing and practiced hard on the first floor of the Yan Lake God tower for two or three years, so that they finally got out of trouble.


    However, after they got out of trouble and returned to the sect, they all tried their best to attack the Taoist pill, and then practiced the Xuanfa and true formula in the sect that matched the Taoist pill realm, leaving behind the simple martial arts taught by Jiang Qing, which seemed to be practiced by low-level disciples below the spirit realm.


    Jiang He didn''t expect that the secret form of basic martial arts taught to them by Jiang Qing was the part closer to pure martial arts commented by master Jiang Yin at this time!


    Qin Hushan didn''t care about Jiang Yin''s words at first. He thought that Jiang Yin''s words were just to disturb qian''er''s mind, but the fight lasted three hours. Qin Qian couldn''t beat Chen Hai down. Qin Hushan''s eyes stared in the air and never turned away for a moment

 Chapter 832

    The competition on the Baiyun platform stirred up the clouds hundreds of miles around in the Wanhua virtual territory.


    Ji Chengyun sat next to Jiang Yin and was stunned.


    With her strength, we can naturally see that Qin Qian''s strength is a little higher than Chen Hai, but we didn''t expect that Chen Hai couldn''t be knocked down in a short time, but was dragged into a hard struggle by Chen Hai.


    In close combat, the consumption of Lingyuan mana is relatively small, and Chen Hai and Qin Qian are both in the state of Tao, and Lingyuan mana is extremely magnificent. On the one hand, on the other hand, they can quickly swallow the full aura in wanhuaxu to make up for the consumption. Therefore, Chen Hai and Qin Qian fought with spears and halberds for nearly three hours, and both sides were still fierce and did not feel tired.


    Qin Hushan was also extremely shocked at this time. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai inspired his fighting instinct and was able to use some simple changes closer to the essence of martial arts to make up for the huge gap between the unique martial arts skills of daotaijing and Mingqiao.


    However, Qin Hushan was shocked and calmly told Jiang Yin: "This disciple of yours is indeed beyond my expectation, but in the end, he still can not escape defeat. However, even if he finally wins, it will be a bit tricky. The wooden gun was made from a purple dragon mulberry tree planted in Yuanyang when he was in Yuanyang. After that, he was made into a gun, and the purple heart sang had been made into a gun, but he could swallow the essence of the sun and the moon and turn it into grass and essence. This gun has been over twenty years, and it has been a human gun. It is a close fight with the enemy. Every hour and moment, the blood and blood are nourished by the essence of the wood gun. Even if it is three days and three nights, it will not be enough to rest. If you can not support this pupil for three days and three nights, "


    Qin Hushan competed with Jiang Yin for the benefit of words, but secretly, in addition to shaking Chen Hai''s confidence, he also saw that Qin Qianzhan had been somewhat impetuous by this time. He said this to awaken Qin Qian.


    After hearing this, Qin Qian also calmed his mind and restrained the overly wild offensive, and planned to fight with Chen Hai.


    Although Jiang He is inferior to Qin Qian, he is the son of everyone and has practiced in front of Jiang Yin for several years. He also has some eyesight, so he secretly feels that Qin Hushan is too shameless.


    However, Qin Hushan is the head of a sect. Although Jiang He is not ashamed of his words and deeds, he does not dare to be rude in front of Jiang Yin. He just anxiously looks at the battlefield in the air and thinks that if the battle really makes Qin Qian shamelessly delay, if Chen Hai refuses to take pills to make up for the consumption of Qi, blood and spirit yuan in the middle of the war, won''t he be consumed by Qin Qian in the end?


    Jiang Yin was indifferent, and seemed not to care about the victory or defeat of the competition. After all, sometimes a perfect match and a hearty battle would be of great benefit to the cultivation of both sides. What if he lost?


    Can we compete for a small long history position in yantaiguan?


    The people below have bright eyes, but the two sides in the sky are another feeling.


    Qin Qian''s cultivation of the anti dragon spear formula has entered the seventh level. Even if he meets the peerless strong man in the first level of heaven, he has the confidence to compete for men and women, but he didn''t expect that three hours later, he had nothing to do with Chen Hai.


    Qin Qian naturally listened to his grandfather Qin Hushan''s words and restrained his mind of being too eager to win, but he was unwilling after all.


    After all, just as his grandfather Qin Hushan said, even if he won in the end, he won by virtue of the miraculous wooden magic gun.


    Chen Hai turned a deaf ear to Qin Hushan''s words.


    Don''t mention the unique martial arts in Taijing. Chen Hai hasn''t practiced even the unique martial arts in the middle and later stages of daodan territory.


    The halberd formula of splitting the sky and the twelve cuts against the tide were all created by Chen Hai''s unique martial arts skills born under the daodan territory of Yanzhou. Although it can also be said that he won the talents of many families, Chen Hai failed to create a unique martial arts skill that really surpassed the daodan territory, which is indeed his biggest disadvantage.


    However, just like this, Chen Hai can more deeply understand the subtle essence of the secret form of martial arts, which is closer to the origin of martial arts. He just wantonly and majestically incorporated what he had learned and realized into the battle halberd.


    The sword meaning of heaven and earth mountains and rivers, the true meaning of great destruction, the true meaning of wind and thunder, the true meaning of angry tide, the true meaning of wind and cloud, and the true meaning of burning the prairie were overlapped in his mind and rushed into a selfless state. The true meaning of Tao was induced by the yuan Sha of heaven and earth. The faint thunder light, the wind and cloud like the raging tide, and clusters of flames like the red lotus of annihilation were frequently driven by the anti thunder war halberd, which made some of his moves seem extremely powerful The simple halberd move showed a frightening momentum. At least Qin Qian had no way to suppress Chen Hai with his anti dragon gun.


    Qin Hushan seems calm, but the waves are surging in his heart. Yu Cangzhen is also secretly surprised.


    In their realm, it is normal to understand the true meaning of a variety of Tao. For example, Qin Qian, who can become the favorite of Yuanyang sect, must also master a variety of true meanings. Among them, there must be the supreme true meaning of the top three products, so that he can be juxtaposed with Lei Zhen, Ji Chengyun and others and become one of the top ten young people in the northwest region.


    Although Yu Cangzhen can only guess the true meaning of the Tao mastered by Chen Hai from the various manifestations, and can not directly enter the sea to see the true meaning of Chen Hai, he is also shocked by the complexity and depth of the true meaning mastered by Chen Hai.


    Ji Chengyun''s pretty face is slightly cold. She can feel Qin Qian''s reluctance.


    By this time, everyone present could see that if Qin Qian didn''t rely on the wooden magic gun, and if he didn''t have other unique skills at the bottom of the box to directly beat Chen Hai down, he would not be able to last in this martial arts competition.


    Even if Qin Qian could win in the end, he would be invincible.


    However, even if it is invincible, Ji Chengyun hopes Qin qian can win and firmly believes that Qin qian can win.


    After all, anyone who can see it can see that in the past four hours, the essence of blood in Chen Hai has been consumed too much. The cheeks are thinner than when they are fighting, and the green veins on their arms are more ferocious. Ji Yun Yun believes that the one or two time should be tested. Jiang Yin should stop the test. Otherwise, Chen Hai will last until the end. A powerless end.


    Qin Qian absorbed the plant essence continuously bred by the wood magic gun, which was equivalent to refining the medicine power of the essence pill all the time. It was even a hundred times higher than the efficiency of directly taking it to make up for the consumption of Qi and blood, so that he looked radiant and handsome at this time.


    "Stop..." Yu Cangzhen couldn''t bear it. If Chen Hai consumed too much blood, he might hurt his life yuan and Daoji. At this time, he couldn''t help but make a voice to persuade Jiang Yin to stop the competition.


    At this time, although Chen Hai was defeated, he was still glorious. At least among the young generation in the northwest region, no one can stop paying attention to Chen Hai.


    Yu Cangzhen could see that the fierce battle lasted for four hours. The halberd in Chen Hai''s hand revealed more and more strong Taoist rhyme, indicating that Chen Hai benefited greatly from the close battle; Even Yu Cangzhen can see that he is constantly integrating the sword idea of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers into the battle halberd, making the battle halberd in his hand have a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. If he didn''t need a wooden magic gun, Chen Hai would definitely turn defeat into victory in the end.


    "Thank you, martial uncle, but Chen Hai can fight!" Chen Hai shouted in mid air.


    It is rare for him to have such a chance to play so well. Only a close battle can fully stimulate his combat potential. Moreover, he is so close to understanding the mysterious golden puppet''s amazing magic opportunity. How can he be willing to stop?


    If you want to stop, you should also seize the magic opportunity of the Xuanjin puppet''s stab. It''s not too late to stop again.


    Next, Chen Hai integrated more stab fighting potential into the halberd and tried more changes, which also made Chen Hai''s previously convergent offensive suddenly violent. The halberd shadow rolled forward layer by layer like a raging tide, causing Qin Qian to retreat step by step.


    Qin Hushan was also slightly shocked when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Hai could seize the offensive and put Qin Qian at a disadvantage, but he would only think that Chen Hai was the end of a powerful crossbow, but he just fought again at the end to force Qin Qian to reveal his flaws.


    However, as the competition continued, Qin Hushan gradually saw that something was wrong.


    Chen Hai more and more integrates the simplest Zan stab into the attack like landslide and tsunami, and even eliminates other changes in the end, that is, simply Zan stab attack and integrate into the true meaning of different Tao, so that the simple Zan stab has hundreds of mysterious and subtle changes and tastes in Chen Hai''s hands.


    Thorn, roll the wind and cloud.


    Thorns, like a raging tide.


    Stab, affect thunder and light.


    Stab, tear down the sky and break the earth.


    Thorn, red lotus flame shadow.


    Thorn, vibrant.


    Thorn, wind rolling wilderness.


    Thorns, such as pouring rain.


    Qin Hushan''s face was shocked. Jiang Yin said that the halberd in Chen Hai''s hand was closer to pure martial arts. He didn''t care at first, but he didn''t think that the simple stab could change so much in the hands of martial arts rookies below the heaven level.


    Is this really Jiang Yingang''s disciple?


    Qin Hushan would not be surprised if Chen Hai had great talent and had been practicing under Jiang Yin''s door all the time. However, he got the news that Jiang Yin had been a disciple of the door and had only been a scattered practitioner before. All this would be amazing in front of him.


    Is it true that there are mountains outside the mountain, there are days outside the sky, and there are geniuses outside the genius?


    No matter what Qin Hushan thinks, Chen Hai''s fighting spirit is more and more majestic and happy. The anti thunder halberd seems to be completely turned into a part of his body, which makes him feel that even the simple stabbing also contains the most essential truth of the road, and makes him crazy to present the most essential side of the road in front of the world.


    He completely entered the realm of selflessness. There was nothing else in his heart and eyes except fighting, saving thorns, fighting and saving thorns. He even didn''t notice that the sky outside the Wanhua virtual realm was changing quietly.


    "...." Yu Cangzhen looked at the thunder clouds gathering and tore open the protective array of Wanhua virtual environment. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Boulevard thunder robbery! How could it be that a competition should trigger Boulevard thunder robbery!" Ji Chengyun stood up and opened Da Tan''s lips, which could almost fill a whole egg, and muttered to herself in disbelief.


    "Fool, wake up soon, you''re making a big noise!" Jiang Yin saw this scene and shot a dark light at the back of Chen Hai''s head. At this time, he had to stop the competition. Otherwise, let Chen Hai stab out the stab in his mind, and the avenue thunder robbery will be completely formed. With Chen Hai''s cultivation at this time, he will be blown to ashes by the avenue thunder robbery, There is no possibility of stepping into the space.


    Chen Hai suddenly woke up and retreated madly. He saw Qin Qian still hanging in the air, looking like he was going to be beaten and crying. He turned back and asked Jiang Yin, "master, I lost?"


    "You lost, come down!" Jiang Yin interrupted the competition. Of course, he lost.


    "Jiang Yin, who was robbing in the Wanhua virtual world, and how did he end up halfway?" at this time, a figure in blue was condensed out of thin air over the Wanhua virtual world, and asked Jiang Yin.


    Although the figure is condensed out of thin air, the eyes are bright and bright, just like the real person here.


    "I''m the new disciple to teach immortal Zhang. The competition with Qin Qian, Qin Zhenjun''s direct grandson, almost triggered a thunder robbery. I don''t want to disturb immortal Zhang''s Qingxiu." Jiang Yin Yili replied.

 Chapter 833

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first hearing Jiang Yin''s words, Ji Jiangye, the immortal leader of Wanxian mountain, was also surprised. At this moment, the projection of his yuan fetus over the Wanhua virtual world immediately complicated his facial expression, and arched his hand at Qin Hushan,


    "But I want to congratulate Qin Zhenjun. Unexpectedly, there will be another Tianwei Zhenjun after 600 years of Yuanyang sect!"


    Qin Hushan knew that Ji Jiangye didn''t deliberately run him with words. It was a real misunderstanding, but his old face turned red. Qi Aiai didn''t know how to explain to Ji Jiangye that he was their true disciple of Wanxian mountain. He touched the origin of the avenue in the competition just now, which almost led to the thunder robbery of the avenue.


    Qin Hushan has an old heart and is going crazy with jealousy. Why didn''t qian''er touch the origin of the avenue, and why didn''t yuanyangzong have such dazzling disciples?


    In recent years, Yu Cang has risen up in Wanxian mountain. Unexpectedly, there will be another Tianwei Zhenjun who is good at cultivating martial arts. How unfair this world treats Yuanyang sect!


    Qin Hushan shouted depressed in his heart.


    Chen Hai experienced this war thinned to the bone and blood, and the body was so bloated that the body of the robe was bloated, and there was no way to bring the strong character of the great thunder to the extreme. In contrast, although Qin Qian was finally suppressed by Chen Haishan''s angry attack like a tsunami, with the help of the magic of zhundao baomu magic gun, he did not suffer a great loss of Qi and blood. In addition to a look of crying without tears, he was much more handsome than Chen Haifeng at this time.


    However, Ji Jiangye''s congratulations almost made Qin Qian cry.


    Ji Jiangye was sneaking in the Tianyin Pavilion and was shocked by the thunder robbery suddenly launched over the Wanhua virtual realm, so he gathered the virtual shadow to ask.


    However, the competition between Chen Hai and Qin Qian was conducted in the void of Wanhua. Ji Jiangye didn''t know the details. Therefore, after listening to Jiang Yin''s words, he naturally recognized that he was the direct grandson of Qin Hushan and that Qin Qian, who was regarded as the most promising to enter the heaven in the past 600 years of Yuanyang sect, touched the origin of the avenue in the competition, which triggered a thunder robbery.


    At this moment, Qin Hushan and Qin Qian''s reaction immediately made Ji Jiangye realize that he guessed wrong, and his eyes were surprised to sweep Chen Hai.


    Jiang Yin accepted Chen Hai as his disciple. Although he did not hold a grand ceremony, Ji Jiangye knew it.


    After all, there are more than 200 true disciples of the seven veins of Wanxian mountain. As a leader immortal, Ji Jiangye would be incompetent if he didn''t even know about one more true disciple.


    Moreover, although the pregnancy theft case did not set off a greater wave, it also caused Ji Jiangye a headache for several months. How could he have no knowledge of Chen Hai, the initiator of the pregnancy theft case?


    Just as Jiang Jin has doubts about Chen Hai''s identity, Ji Jiangye also feels that Chen Hai''s origin is unknown, but Jiang Yin insists on bringing Chen Hai into the door. Ji Jiangye can''t jump out and obstruct a true disciple, but he never thought that such a disciple who has just been a beginner for a few months should touch the origin of the avenue in all quite casual martial arts competitions with Qin Qian, Almost triggered a thunder robbery on the Avenue!!


    Touching the origin of the road means that the understanding of the true meaning of the road has entered a previous and future realm, which is not essentially different from the true king of the heaven position realm. It also means that if you practice step by step, you will inevitably step into the heaven position realm as long as the physical body and the life magic weapon are strong enough to resist the thunder of the road one day.


    Touching the origin of the Tao is even more qualified to be called the existence of the quasi heaven state than those who are strong at the peak of the Tao fetal state.


    Yes, at this time, Wanxian mountain has more than 200 true disciples, and there are more strong people who have cultivated the Tao fetal environment, almost as many as 600 or 700. But how many people can really hope to break through?


    Wanxian mountain rose from the third rate sect gate tens of thousands of years ago to the largest in the northwest region. In tens of thousands of years, less than 30 Tianwei exist around Wanxian mountain, including the fallen Tianwei Zhenjun.


    That means that only after an average of three or four hundred years in Wanxian mountain can a disciple survive the thunder robbery and become a true king.


    From this, we can see how important the existence of a quasi heaven environment that touches the origin of the avenue is to the significance of the zongmen.


    Based on the details of Wanxian mountain at this time, it can almost ensure that Chen Hai will step into the heaven realm within 100 years and add another real king of heaven realm to Wanxian mountain. This is definitely a once-in-a-century event in Wanxian mountain, which already has 19 real kings.


    "Good, good, good!" although the sky over Wanhua virtual land is only the projection of Ji Jiangye''s spirit, it seems that his eyes contain the power of penetrating people''s hearts. He is also happy that Wanxian mountain can have such a young disciple rising.


    At this moment, several rainbow shadows flew towards the Wanhua virtual realm. When Jiang Jin and other Zhenjun saw the Tianyin Pavilion thousands of miles away, they directly projected it and came forward to salute Ji Jiangye.


    Jiang Jin and other Zhenjun''s cave is around. They also feel that there is another avenue thunder robbery in Wanhua virtual realm, but they can''t guess who is on the edge of breakthrough in the sect. They disappear when they see that the avenue thunder robbery hasn''t finally formed. They can''t help but be curious and come to Wanhua virtual realm to ask what happened. Unexpectedly, it was a martial arts competition between two disciples in the early stage of the Tao fetal realm, It almost caused a thunderstorm on the avenue.


    "...." Jiang Jin looked into Chen Hai''s eyes and revealed his hesitation, but now there was a quasi heaven in the Jade Emperor peak. He just stood there quietly and accepted the congratulations of other real kings.


    "..." Qin Hushan looked at Chen Hai with a complicated look, and said to Ji Jiangye and Jiang Yin, "it''s not early, so I won''t bother several Taoist friends today......" he stretched out his hand to attract qingluan, took Qin Qian and several other accompanying disciples, stepped into qingluan''s broad back, and flew to the southwest and beyond Wanxian mountain.


    "Why did Chen Hai and Qin Qian fight and finally make such a big noise?" Ji Jiangye asked about the details of today''s fight without Qin Hushan, an outsider.


    "At first, I planned to recommend Chen hai to serve in Yantai pass army. I didn''t want Qin Hushan to have a hard time with me. I made an appointment for this competition to decide whether to give up the post of Yantai pass director Shi." speaking of this reason, Jiang Yin can''t cry or laugh.


    "..." Ji Jiangye was quite speechless and said, "since you stopped the competition, it''s our side that conceded defeat. Qin Qian wants to take the post of Yantai Customs Commissioner Shi, so let them go. Chen Hai''s top priority is to sneak in the door of the Pope, strive to break through the Tao tire as soon as possible and add another real tiger general to Wanxian mountain!"


    Ji Jiangye made such an arrangement. Other people were afraid that they would run forward to thank Ji Jiangye with gratitude, but Chen Hai thought that he would really listen to Ji Jiangye''s arrangement. From then on, he would shut down and repair in Wanxian mountain. After a hundred years, when he stepped into heaven and came out, the Yellow cauliflower in Yanzhou would be completely cool.


    "Chen Hai has been wandering outside his place for years and has nothing to rely on. He has also formed the habit of struggling to sharpen his heart and understand the meaning of Tao," Chen Hai, regardless of whether Ji Jiangye likes it or not, went forward to salute Ji Jiangye, "Chen Haiming feels the love of the leader Zhenjun, but if Chen Hai from now on, close the door of his sect and enjoy the worship of thousands of disciples, there will be no repeated honing on the edge of life and death, and there will be no record of the sadness and joy of the world. Even if he can touch the origin of the Tao again one day and lead thunder to rob and quench the foetus, it will be only a small way, not the road in Chen Hai''s heart..."


    On other occasions, Jiang Jin would have denounced Chen Hai''s arrogance in front of the real leader, but Chen Hai had just become a Taoist child, and had already touched the origin of the road and become a quasi heaven. They were far above them in those years, and they were indeed qualified for arrogance.


    There is a quasi heaven environment less than 100 years old. For thousands of years in the northwest region, it may not be able to gather enough hands!


    Ji Jiangye was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai didn''t want to stay in zongmen for latent cultivation and make every effort to prepare for the breakthrough of Tianwei state.


    You should know that to add another true monarch to the sect, he plans to give Chen Hai a Taoist instrument to be sacrificed as his life magic weapon, so that he can successfully cross the road thunder robbery in a hundred years.


    Ji Jiangye looked at Jiang Yin. Since Chen Hai is Jiang Yin''s new disciple, how to arrange it finally depends on Jiang Yin''s meaning.


    "Apart from the vacancy of long history, yantaiguan also lacks a Sima to join the army. Chen Hai lost the post of long history to Qin Qian, but I believe Qin Hushan is embarrassed to send another disciple of yuanyangzong to compete with Chen Hai for the post of Sima to join the army," Jiang Yin said to Ji Jiangye, "Chen Haiwu''s way has the charm of golden iron horse. Let him experience in the army and help him understand a higher level of road!"


    "OK," Ji Jiangye also respected Jiang Yin''s opinion, no longer insisted on leaving Chen Hai for latent cultivation in the sect, and then said to the people, "Qin Hushan loves falsehood and reality, has a good face, and should not take the initiative to tell about today''s competition. You should also remember not to publicize it, so as not to fall into the ears of the demons..."


    Wanxian mountain, yuanyangzong and xuanhuang hall have jointly supported the military and political pattern in the northwest region. Although they have also fought fiercely openly and secretly, they have generally been able to live in peace over the years.


    When it comes to the sharp opposition and hatred between the human and demon races in this continent for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, as long as there is a chance, there is no need to fight.


    Therefore, Chen Hai is determined to work in the army. Ji Jiangye can''t let people deliberately highlight Chen Hai''s position, otherwise these fall into the eyes of the powerful demons, which may be more unfavorable to Chen Hai!

 Chapter 834

    After giving orders to many things, Ji Jiangye''s figure scattered over the Wanhua virtual land. The white clouds remained and the breeze came slowly. For today''s storm, Wanxian mountain and other Zhenjun who rushed to the scene, even if they had different ideas in their hearts, they all left after congratulating Jiang Jin and Jiang Yin.


    Although there may be four true kings in one vein of yuhuangfeng in a hundred years, which will actually surpass the other five veins and keep pace with the main vein yuhengfeng, the strength of Wanxian mountain has been enhanced by one point.


    With Chen Hai''s potential, perhaps his future achievements will be based on Jiang Yin and Ji Jiangye, the real person in charge of teaching.


    What annoys many true monarchs most is that Chen Hai is not from the six nationalities. Once Chen Hai steps into the heaven and supports his children, the other six nationalities always have to give up part of their interests.


    When Ji Chengyun was about to leave the realm of Wanhua emptiness, she looked back and saw the man standing on the Baiyun platform, listening to the teachings of Jiang Yin and others. Her heart was also mixed. From the battle between Chen Hai and Qin Qian, she could see that Chen Hai must have killed people like hemp and experienced countless life and death battles to temper such subtle and mysterious combat skills, She was more inclined to believe Qin Han''s words, but just after she became a Taoist child, she touched the origin of the avenue, and her status suddenly exceeded that of ordinary true disciples. Even her father had to plan for his subsequent development and latent cultivation. How can Ji Chengyun feel happy?


    If she didn''t want to refute her father''s face, Ji Chengyun wanted to fight with Chen Hai and see what he could do even if he touched the origin of the avenue.


    After everyone left, Jiang Jin and Yu Cang comforted Chen Haimian, and then left the Wanhua virtual realm.


    Only Jiang Yin, Chen Hai and Jiang He are left on the Baiyun stage.


    "Take this Chunhua pill, and don''t hurt your life and Taoist foundation for this competition." Jiang Yin took a jade pill box from his arms and handed it to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai opens the pill box. There is a dark golden elixir in the box. The medicine gas condenses the virtual shadow of spring buds and pistils above the box, revealing infinite vitality.


    Chen Hai immediately sat down and sat down, and poured Chunhua Danner''s entrance into the spring to make up for the loss of his blood essence.


    Jiang He stood aside and looked thoughtfully at Chen Hai''s body. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he gradually filled up. He didn''t know whether to ask, but in the end, he said with great pity: "master, you give Chen Hai the Chunhua pill first. This war will surely make Qin Qian look for teeth."


    "What''s important about winning or losing this war?" Jiang Yinxiang smiled.


    Two hours later, Chen Hai returned to his heyday and opened his more transparent eyes.


    Seeing Chen Hai recover so quickly, Jiang Yin was even happier. He said to Chen Haidao with ease: "Today''s World War I is dangerous, but you can understand a higher level of martial arts in a close fight with Qin Qian. It can also be said that you can gain from the lost. But remember, your cultivation foundation is still too shallow at this time. Don''t use that move. The thunder robbery of the avenue resonates with the origin of the avenue. Once the thunder robbery of the avenue is formed, it must be carried by you personally, and no one can help. I was I wanted to tell you about the amazing halberd, but no matter how strong the amazing halberd is, it is only equivalent to the anti dragon spear of Yuanyang sect. It can''t win more. You can stop the attack of the anti dragon spear today and have touched the origin of the road. If you don''t tell me about you, it can make you develop more freely in the martial arts and not be limited by the amazing halberd... "


    Chen Hai nodded. Knowing the danger of the robbery, he didn''t dare to expect to step into the heaven, and the level of startling halberd was no higher than the anti dragon gun of Yuanyang sect. If he didn''t repair it, he just said with worry: "the leader immortal ordered to block the news. He was defeated. I''m afraid it would damage master''s reputation..."


    "This is not something you should worry about," Jiang Yin knew what Chen Hai meant, stopped the rest of his words, and then said, "but what are your specific plans to work in mozhangling next."


    Chen Hai replied without hesitation: "I didn''t expect today''s changes, but I take it as my duty to resist the devil. No matter how the situation changes, I will forge ahead and forge ahead."


    Hearing Chen Hai''s answer, Jiang Yin had a big heart.


    Jiang yinneng''s achievements today are all stepping on the sea of blood. There may be many compromises, but his Taoist heart has never changed.


    "After the northern expedition, several of your senior brothers were transferred out of the front line to resist demons and I sent them to other places for training. Therefore, when you go to mozhang mountain this time, I''m afraid there are no more people for you except hel and the girl Yuwei who is about to leave the customs. However, as a general of Zhu state, I believe that no one will deliberately embarrass you in mozhang mountain. You''re in mozhang mountain You can do whatever you can... "


    After educating Chen Hai, Jiang Yin kept him and Jiang He in Wanhua virtual environment for half a month and instructed them to practice.


    In the process, Chen Hai refined the anti thunder halberd.


    If we let him fight with Qin Qian again now, we may not be able to win Qin Qian easily, but it will never be as hard as before.


    Half a month later, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others all left the Yanhu God tower.


    Jiang Yuwei was very excited to learn that Chen Hai not only returned unharmed with Wei Han, but also worshipped Jiang Yin to practice under the door.


    After several years of retreat and latent cultivation, Jiang Yuwei cultivated her own life magic power and stepped into the middle stage of daodan realm; In addition, Jiang Xuan also broke through the state of Mingqiao and became a Taoist pill. This time, he will also worship under Yu Cangzhen''s door to practice and become a true disciple.


    So the eastern capital Jiang suddenly appeared two true biographies.


    Although Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others failed to cultivate Taoist elixirs, their accomplishments reached the peak of Ming Qiaojing. It''s nothing to cultivate Taoist elixirs in the next few years. Although it''s difficult to become true disciples, it can also be said to be the choice of ten thousand people, which makes the strength of Jiang family, the eastern capital, continue to rise.


    Chen Hai''s appointment as the commander of yantaiguan army spread to Wanhua virtual world almost at the same time. At this time, Chen Hai and them arrived at yantaiguan twenty days later. They didn''t expect to meet Ji Chengyun and Jiang Han as soon as they arrived at yantaiguan.


    Seeing Chen Hai who is not what he used to be, Jiang Han still has some resentment in his eyes, although there is nothing on the surface.


    When Jiang Jin returned that day, he called him to him and told him what had happened in the Wanhua virtual realm.


    At this stage, even if Chen Hai has not received the attention of Ji Jiangye and others, Jiang Jin knows what Jiang Han still wants to do against Chen Hai at this time, and it is difficult to do anything. However, Jiang Jin also knows that his young son Jiang Han is a proud man. He has been frustrated repeatedly in Chen Hai. Chen Hai has become his demon. If he wants to make a breakthrough in his practice in the future, he can finally step into heaven, Jiang Jin ordered him to come to yantaiguan and sharpen his mind beside the demons.


    Ji Chengyun is also a demon to Chen Hai.


    This time she asked her father to allow her to go to mozhangling for training. She was also determined to stare at Chen Hai''s every move and thought that if Chen Hai was really a traitor and villain, she would never show any flaws.


    Before the 10th, Qin Qian had arrived at yantaiguan and assumed the post of long history.


    The storm in Wanhua virtual environment has not spread, at least the level of Jiang Mingchuan is still unknown.


    Because of this, Jiang Mingchuan was more or less worried about Qin Qian''s arrival.


    Jiang Yin led the northern expedition to recover the land thousands of miles deep on the magic barrier ridge, which also made almost all the key positions of the defense line of the three towns of the magic Zhangling firmly controlled by the core disciples of Wanxian mountain.


    Qin Qian, as the true biography of Yuanyang sect, seems to have taken an important position, but in Jiang Mingchuan''s view, it also means that the wind direction is quietly changing

 Chapter 835

    It was already getting dark, and the five or six thousand mile mozhang mountains were gradually falling into darkness.


    The mozhang mountain is located in Chongguo, which stretches nearly one million miles. Although it is not a big mountain, from the mozhang mountain to the East, it is a black haired desert stretching hundreds of thousands of miles. The storm is crazy and the devil is difficult to cross; From the mozhang ridge to the west, in addition to the extension area of the black haired desert for more than ten thousand miles, across the Cangmang mountain, there is a falling star sea with fierce waves and dense thunder, which separates the ethnic areas of the people and demons.


    Such a terrain makes hundreds of millions of demons gathered in Tiancheng mountain and Xuanyin Valley invade the South on a large scale in the past tens of thousands of years. Seven out of ten times, they borrow from mozhang mountain.


    After the Liuyang empire collapsed into the Three Kingdoms of Chong, Yue and Tiannan, the vast area from Wanxian mountain to mozhang mountain was swallowed up by hundreds of millions of people once all fell into the hands of the demons. It was only after the rise of Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall that the people recovered the area north of Wanxian mountain, but the recovery of mozhang mountain was also after Jiang Yin became the general of the northwest pillar state.


    Jiang Yin led his troops to the northern expedition. In addition to recovering the mozhangling, he also expelled the Luocha demon family to tens of thousands of miles north of Tianluo valley.


    Jiang Yin wanted to recover Tiancheng mountain at one fell swoop and reproduce the current grand scene of Liuyang empire. However, Yong Kyoto was worried that Jiang Yin led his troops too deep into the devil Kingdom and successively sent envoys to urge Jiang Yin to withdraw troops. Finally, at Jiang Yin''s insistence, the troops and horses withdrew to mozhang mountain to build a defense line, rather than giving up mozhang mountain and retreating to Pingma mountain eight thousand miles south of mozhang mountain.


    In that case, it will be quite open to countless demons, soldiers and demons. Not only will the land eight thousand miles deep from Pingma mountain to mozhangling become a wasteland haunted by demons, but the southern edge of yanheimao desert will extend East and West, and Shaoquan and other counties will be threatened by demons.


    After knowing some of the civil strife in Liuyang palace, Chen Hai can guess why someone in Yongjing resolutely ordered Jiang Yin to give up the area north of Tianluo Valley and lead the south to withdraw.


    Tianluo Valley is connected with the blood cloud wasteland. Under the influence of the great power of heaven and earth, the Tianyu channel will automatically open once in 9000 years. At this time, the time to open the Tianyu channel is getting closer and closer.


    Whether it is to prevent the truth of the current Liuyang palace rebellion from being published to the world, or to prevent the crown prince Shang que, Zuo Er, the Dragon Emperor cangyu and other heavy treasures such as the Dragon tripod and the jade virtual temple from falling into the hands of Wanxian mountain, how can those who know and participate in the Liuyang palace rebellion behind the scenes hope that Tianluo valley will fall under the control of Wanxian mountain?


    Chen Hai speculates that there will be no problem with the small-scale use of troops in Tianluo Valley before the Tianyu channel is completely formed. Once the general''s office of the pillar state in the northwest region intends to expand the defense line from the north of the magic Zhangling to Tianluo Valley again and send troops to eliminate the demons occupying the blood cloud wasteland, the upper Hall of Xuanyuan and other people hidden behind the scenes, it may be on the stage again.


    On the wasteland to the north of the mozhang ridge, except for the sound of ghosts and wolves from time to time, there is only one man''s stronghold guard scattered.


    Groups of miscellaneous demons roam on the wasteland. While peeping at the faint light emitted by the Terran sentry, they should be vigilant against the bloody attack of the same kind.


    For them, whether they fall into the hands of either party, the end is extremely miserable.


    At this time, the back house of the garrison general''s house in Yantai pass was bustling.


    Apart from the identity of Chen Haijun''s Sima, Ji Chengyun, Jiang Han, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and others are all true disciples of Wanxian mountain, not to mention that Ji Chengyun is still the beloved daughter of Zhenjun. Jiang Mingchuan naturally wants to give a big banquet, summon the main generals and subordinate officials of Yantai pass, and introduce them to Chen Hai, Ji Chengyun and Jiang Yuwei.


    Although Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai were also military generals subordinate to yantaiguan town before, they were not familiar with other generals of yantaiguan except Jiang Mingchuan and Wu Xu, let alone the generals of jiatongguan and yandangguan towns at the middle and east foot of mozhangling mountain.


    Although Chen Hai and others don''t like entertainment very much, Jiang Mingchuan is selfish, and his previous support for Beiling fortress can also be said to be extremely selfish, Chen Hai still needs Jiang Mingchuan''s support if he wants to do something in Beiling fortress. Therefore, Jiang Mingchuan''s banquet, Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei holding their noses, also want to happily go to the banquet.


    At this time, the generals attending the banquet were mainly the disciples of Wanxian mountain. However, different generals were assigned by the middle school and divided into different departments. They had subtle differences in their attitudes towards Chen Hai, Jiang He, Jiang Han and Ji Chengyun. Fortunately, Jiang Mingchuan was good at dancing, so that the three parties did not feel left out, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Only the yuanyangzong to which Qin Qian belongs, although there are also disciples working in yantaiguan, most of them are only low-level military officials and are not qualified to attend the banquet. Qin Qian is only three or two big cats and kittens behind him, which seems a little desolate.


    During the tour, Jiang Mingchuan''s tendency became obvious. He and Ji Chengyun raised their glasses frequently, and turned a blind eye to Qin Qian.


    Although Qin Qian was robbed of his vigor by Chen Hai in Wanhua virtual environment that day, he was no longer young and vigorous, but he was also a little depressed.


    If Ji Chengyun and Qin Qian had not been old, they used to have deep contacts and frequently recruited Qin Qian during the dinner, and Qin Qian also loved Ji Chengyun, otherwise he would have left.


    Near the end of the banquet, Jiang Mingchuan raised his glass and said, "although Wanxian mountain and Yuanyang sect belong to two branches, they are both under the jurisdiction of the general''s house of Xizhu state. This time, immortal Qin Qian came to Yantai pass to take up his new post. I hope you can work together to ensure that Yantai pass occupies the northern region and kill demons and demons."


    Everyone drank and then dispersed.


    When he came to yantaiguan this time, Chen Hai had a job. Naturally, he would not be arranged to rest in a Barracks at will for the first time.


    Back to the residence specially arranged by Jiang Ming, Jiang He, Jiang Yuwei and Sha Tianhe were invited to their room by Chen Hai.


    In the dim light, Jiang He sat with his eyebrows and sighed: "at the table today, my third uncle and I proposed several times to plan an attack on Tianluo Valley, but third uncle Gu said something else, alas..."


    "According to the investigation, there are 100000 elite Luocha demons and 300000 or 400000 miscellaneous demons in Tianluo Valley, which may not be a big deal for Yantai pass, which has 200000 elite troops. However, Wu Chengyuan, the real king of Yunhu, as one of the ancestors of the Wu family, was involved in the pregnancy theft case. He was afraid that Shizun and Yu Cangzhen would be bad for him, so he retreated to Mengcheng mountain and dared not come out. His guard General of Yantai pass Naturally, the post of general Mingchuan should be replaced completely, instead of being replaced by general Mingchuan all the time. It''s good to win in this pass. If there are too many injuries, general Mingchuan will be completely out of the post of general guarding yantaiguan. Therefore, he should be careful in this key stubble. "Chen Hai doesn''t want to say too much dissatisfaction with Jiang Mingchuan, Even in front of Jiang He and others, it is to maintain the dignity of his acting garrison general.


    In fact, even if Jiang Mingchuan really wants to send troops to win Tianluo Valley, the power to clamp down on Jiang Yin will surface again, making it difficult for Jiang Mingchuan to do anything.


    So Chen Haigen didn''t expect the 600000 troops stationed in the magic barrier ridge to do anything in a short time. What he came here to do this time is to make the best use of this small move of beilingsai.


    But this may not win the support of Jiang Mingchuan.


    Jiang Mingchuan supported Jiang Yuwei to build the Beiling fortress before. At this time, he would not support them to rely on the Beiling fortress to make big moves. There was no essential change in their attitude before and after.


    The reason why Jiang Mingchuan looked full of vigor before was that he was sent to build the Beiling fortress. It was irrelevant figures such as Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. The loss would be lost, which would not hinder Jiang Mingchuan''s career. If he made any gains, he would be the credit of Jiang Mingchuan.


    At this time, not only he and Jiang Yuwei, but also Jiang Xuan became true disciples. Jia Huanwen and Jiang He, the five true disciples, all pushed to send troops from Beiling fortress to Tianluo valley. If there was any mistake, could Jiang Mingchuan bear the responsibility?


    If Jiang Mingchuan really wants to turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye to the actions of Beiling fortress, Jiang He and Huan Wen, two true disciples of the seven clans, cannot stay in Beiling fortress.


    "Why did Huanwen and I transfer to yantaiguan?" asked Jiang He puzzled.


    "..." Chen Hai pinched his fingers, formed a handprint, released a mysterious light, isolated the study from the outside world, and said, "you and Huan Wen went to yantaiguan, and I took the initiative to ask for war in beilingsai. The master must support it. The immortal Zhang Zong will not oppose it, and the general Ming Chuan will not oppose it..."


    Seeing that Jiang He thought for a while before he understood Chen Hai''s words, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin sat aside and just laughed: during this time, those real monarchs who came from Zong valve probably disliked the rise of Han Shu disciples too fast. As long as Jiang He and Huan Wen can be transferred back to Beiling fortress, they are most eager to see some twists and turns in Beiling fortress.


    Jiang He naturally didn''t want to lose the opportunity to fight with the devil soldiers. Chen Hai advised him: "when you return to Yantai pass, you can ask to be a sentry general. At that time, the commander will scold the Marquis and spy on the movements of the devil soldiers. There is no need to have the opportunity to cooperate with Beiling fortress to kill the devil, which can also increase the elite troops we can use!"


    Hearing Chen Hai''s words, Jiang He agreed.


    Chen Hai then rubbed his forehead to relieve his tense nerves and continued: "The devil clan has been suffering for hundreds of thousands of years. With the ability of the master, I have never thought of finishing the battle. As the military commander, I have the right to request to patrol the anti fortress and stay in Beiling fortress to supervise the construction of anti fortress. The first step we need to do at this time is to expand the number of troops stationed in Beiling fortress to 20000. As long as Jiang He and Wenheng are not in Beiling fortress, I just use Beiling fortress Sai''s soldiers and horses have some small-scale contact with the magic soldiers. I believe general Mingchuan won''t have any opinions... "


    Next, Chen Hai, Jiang He and others will persuade Jiang Mingchuan and Qin Qian to agree to expand the garrison of beilingsai. They discussed some details about it. They didn''t go to rest until late at night.


    Before leaving, Jiang Yuwei fell behind Sha Tianhe and Jiang He. After Sha Tianhe and Jiang He went out, she hesitated slightly for a moment, turned back and said to Chen Hai through her mind: "these days, xuan''er has been asking me where I sent you. If she knows that you are in front of her, she doesn''t know what it will be like."


    Chen Hai smiled and watched Jiang Yuwei leave. He blew out the light and sat alone in the dark until the window lattice glowed blue.


    Chen Hai went to see Jiang Mingchuan the next day and proposed that to be familiar with the military affairs, Jiang Mingchuan should first do things such as patrolling the frontier and supervising the construction of Beiling, and Jiang Yuwei proposed to expand the garrison of Beiling frontier to 20000 people. Jiang He and Huan Wen intended to be transferred back to yantaiguan. Jiang Mingchuan had no objection.


    Of course, there are generals in all the twelve camps under the jurisdiction of yantaiguan. The expansion of the garrison of Beiling fortress to 20000 is equivalent to the establishment of a new camp. Jiang Mingchuan has no objection, but he has no way to support it.


    After all, he can''t transfer soldiers from other camps to supplement Beiling fortress, nor can he provide more food and salaries for Beiling fortress. Instead, he wants all the garrison in Beiling fortress to obey his command and not to send troops to the magic soldiers in Tianluo valley without authorization.


    In fact, Jiang Mingchuan also knew that in the past few months, several thousand people from the black wind army Lu continued to enter the Beiling fortress. Since Chen Hai worshipped his second ancestor Jiang Yin, he naturally regarded this as the meaning of his second ancestor Jiang Yin and turned a blind eye.


    However, he won''t agree to Chen Hai''s sending troops from Beiling fortress trade insurance until he gets the clear meaning of his second ancestor Jiang Yin. At least the military order can''t come from him.


    Chen Hai, Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei naturally agreed to the conditions handed down by Jiang Ming one by one. Then they took their retinue and rushed to beilingsai by Fengyan airship.


    After several years of construction, the city of beilingsai has expanded to a four mile radius.


    In addition to compiling a 3000 person Navy in Cangmang mountain and handing it over to commander Yang Yin to operate the quyangu heifengsai base, Chen Hai transferred the main force of heifengsai to beilingsai, except that Zhu Zimin led 2000 craftsmen and more than 1000 old disabled people to the north foot of Dongdu mountain.


    At this time, the number of troops stationed in Beiling fortress increased to 12000 (it is not difficult to recruit poor children to make up for the subsequent vacancy), and the number of xuanyang heavy loaded crossbows increased to 300.


    Nearly 20000 Jin of xuanyang refined iron can be mined and smelted every day in the vein next to the Beiling fortress. Although nearly 10 million xuanyang heavy front arrows have been cast in recent years, the consumption is also great because the Beiling fortress is close to the front line of resisting demons. Without other supplements, it is transported from quyan Valley by the Heifeng army, At this time, there are only less than two million xuanyang heavy front arrows in reserve.


    Since the xuanyang heavy bore crossbow has been used for a long time, it is also severely worn, and the increase in quantity is limited.


    This is obviously not enough to fight a medium-sized battle against demons.


    In addition, the number of super heavy bore crossbows has increased to 200, but the reserve of critical fire heavy front arrows is very small, less than 200.


    Of course, Chen Haitong captured the private soldiers of the Wu nationality. At this time, he held eight groups in Beiling, 264 in total, and took the devil killing chariot, which is no weaker than the elite battle camp of the same scale in yantaiguan.


    It is only necessary to transform the 264 chariots for killing demons into light and heavy Tianji chariots with stronger combat power and equipped with heavy bore crossbows or even super heavy bore crossbows. Only after the support pattern of Cangmang mountain, the northern foot of Dongdu mountain and the northern lingsai triangle is truly formed can we have enough resources to do this.


    Of course, before that, he has to go to the nine prefectures!

 Chapter 836

    On the day Chen Hai and them arrived at beilingsai, Jiang Zhen also came from the east capital to meet them.


    This time, along with Jiang Zhen, there are three other elders of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, who are at the peak of daodan territory.


    Chen Hai wants to train 20000 elite soldiers in Beiling fortress and make it difficult for the demon family to stand firm in Tianluo valley. Then they have to constantly seize all opportunities to attack Tianluo Valley and consume the demon family''s troops in Tianluo Valley, but all this means a huge consumption of military funds.


    Within the Jiang family, Jiang Mingchuan still prefers the Jiang Jin system, and Qin Qian is the long history of yantaiguan in charge of military and political affairs, which means that it is difficult for beilingsai to obtain sufficient supplies from yantaiguan. Even if Jiang Yin intervenes, yantaiguan will tilt the material supply of beilingsai, but it will be quite limited.


    All this depends on the early formation of a production system at the north foot of Dongdu mountain.


    In this regard, Chen Hai already has a plan prototype in his heart, but he has no bottom for the three elders of the Jiang family in the east capital who came with Jiang Zhen. He also has no idea what kind of return the Jiang family in the east capital can get in the future by fully supporting the construction of beilingsai at this time.


    However, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze are not only the core children of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, but also need the tireless support of the Jiang family in the eastern capital. Chen Hai, Jiang He and others represent the will of Jiang Yin and Yu Cang. How can they not pay a price if they want to get the support of the Wanxian mountain sect and bring the whole Dongdu mountain into the sphere of influence of the Jiang family in the eastern capital?


    Even so, the three mentally prepared elders and Jiang Zhen were startled when they saw the material list opened by Chen Hai.


    At present, the number of troops in Beiling fortress is still 9000. Chen Hai hopes to recruit poor children mainly from near the east capital city. This is not a problem; Dongdu city was originally narrow and crowded. It would not have any impact on Chen Haizheng''s strength.


    However, not to mention the consumption of 20000 elite soldiers, beilingsai now has 3000 green cunning horses, 1000 black cunning horses and four or five hundred higher-level spiritual horses and birds, such as black scale cunning and Red Lion beasts, which need to supplement the supply of hundreds of millions of kilograms of grain and grass and thirty or forty million kilograms of animal meat every year.


    Most of these spirit riders and spirit birds were captured by the black wind army from annihilating Wu''s soldiers in Quyan valley. If they were sold to zongmen, military offices, counties and counties, it would be a great wealth. However, Chen Hai stayed to train elite war riders, and the consumption would be a huge burden on Beiling''s shoulders.


    The consumption of spirit riding and war animals is too large. Yantaiguan only has forty or fifty thousand elite riding, and the others are infantry and martial soldiers.


    At present, it is impossible for Beiling fortress to have large-scale dependent people, and the food and grass that can supply 20000 generals at Yantai pass will be up to the sky. The additional consumption of these thousands of spirit riders will almost squeeze the Dongdu city.


    Not to mention the supply of a large number of pills such as Jingyuan pill, Guyuan pill and Yisui pill.


    However, once a war is fought against the demon soldiers entrenched in Tianluo Valley, even if they are captured, they usually can not match the loss of armor and weapons and the casualty pension of the dead.


    For example, Chen Hai predicts that in the future, beilingsai will consume tens of millions of Jin of xuanyang refined iron every year, which far exceeds the supply capacity of the eastern capital.


    The general''s residence of Zhu state in the northwest region relies on the supply of hundreds of cities in dozens of counties and sizes in the northwest region to maintain the elite soldiers in 36 towns. At present, in addition to the normal tribute to be paid in the eastern capital, it also has to bear an additional war defense cost of 20000 elite combat forces. No wonder Jiang Zhen and the three elders of Jiang family in the eastern capital are scared to bite their tongue when they see the material list issued by Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai sat behind the long table in the assembly hall. Jiang He, Huan Wen, Sha Tianhe, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Zhen and the three old members of the eastern capital Jiang family sat on both sides.


    Chen Hai looked at the shocked faces of Jiang Zhen and the three elders of the eastern capital Jiang family, and said calmly:


    "If all this depends on the supply of Jiang family in the east capital, and there is not enough return, it will be unfair to Jiang family in the east capital. We also asked the master and uncle Yu, and they agreed to make some compensation to Jiang family in the east capital. First, the number of children recommended by Jiang family in the east capital to practice outside Wanxian mountain can be increased to 40 every year; second, the fragments of heaven secrets obtained by younger martial sister Yu Wei , I''m badly crippled. The master asked me to deduce the fragmented script of the secret of heaven as much as possible while practicing, and help younger martial sister Yuwei to complete it. At that time, I can give it to the east capital Jiang family as a unique skill passed down from generation to generation. In addition, I crossed the Xinghai West and luckily saved Zhou Wanqing, the ancestor of Zhou family and the leader of Shuyu palace. The Heifeng army made some efforts to fight the rebels against Zhou family, and Zhou Bin, the leader of nine prefectures And my ancestor Zhou Wanqing also promised to give me the trade between the nine prefectures and the east coast and open up a new channel outside Wanghai city. At present, although we have built a simple Wharf at the Western foot of Cangmang, which can transport some unique products of the nine prefectures, how can these products be changed into the materials urgently needed by the nine prefectures in Chongguo, and we need to ask clan leader Jiang to help... "


    The first of the three conditions mentioned by Chen Li is to increase the number of children who can enter Wanxian mountain every year. This is the treatment that Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan should enjoy after they become true disciples. It is not a return.


    When it comes to the fragmented script of Tianji in Jiang Yuwei''s hand, it is theoretically unique to Jiang''s family, the eastern capital. They don''t know how confident Chen Hai is that he can deduce and complete the fragmented script of Tianji, but Jiang Yin exists like a God in their mind. Since Jiang Yin places the hope of completing the fragmented script on Chen Hai, they don''t dare to question anything.


    What''s more, the super heavy bore crossbow and the fierce heavy front arrow made by the black wind army are all the weapons of the secret war that have not been entered in the fragments of the secret war. Since Chen Hai has the ability to build, it shows that Chen Hai does have a talent beyond their ability in this regard.


    Don''t say that the Tianji scroll has become a unique handed down skill of Jiang''s family in the east capital. Even if Jiang''s family in the east capital only monopolizes the casting of a certain kind of Tianji machinery, the benefits behind it are surprisingly high.


    The third condition, Chen Hai, is actually to let Jiang, the eastern capital, monopolize the maritime trade between Chongguo and nine prefectures, and the most risky maritime transportation is in the charge of the fleet of the black wind army. The benefits of this piece are also surprisingly high.


    Jiang Zhen couldn''t measure whether the pay and return were right or not for a while, but he thought that as long as he did his best to let Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei and their second ancestors Jiang Yin and Yu Cangzhen see their efforts. Even if they were lacking, I believe they would not hinder the support of their second ancestors Jiang Yin and Yu Cangzhen to the Jiang family in the eastern capital.


    Seeing Jiang Zhen''s consent, Chen Hai asked Jiang Zhen to stay in Beiling fortress for a while and wait for him to cross the sea with him to the nine prefectures in a few days to see the head of the Zhou family to discuss sea trade.


    The sea wind and waves of falling stars are bad and thunder is dense. Yang Yin leads a formation of four warships and can only go back and forth one or two times a year. The materials that can be transported are really limited, which may be about 45 million kilograms. Naturally, it is necessary to select the most scarce materials for trade between the two sides, so as to maximize the benefits of each sea trade.


    Chen Hai is far less familiar with this area than Jiang Zhen. He directly entrusts the affairs of this area to Jiang Zhen, which can also involve less of his energy.


    After the expansion of beilingsai, the north city wall directly abuts the cliff and will also enter the entrance of the underground stone chamber to directly circle the beilingsai.


    Because the entrance of the stone chamber is the most spiritual place, Jiang He and Huan Wen built the conference hall and the back house on the entrance during the period when they presided over the northern mausoleum. The two of them will also enter the spirit cave stone chamber in turn, but they have never found the underground of the spirit cave stone chamber, and there is another world-shaking secret.


    As a condition for Beiling fortress to move more freely, Jiang He and Huan Wen were transferred back to yantaiguan. Chen Hai inspected Beiling fortress as a military commander. He was the main general of Beiling fortress, and naturally lived in the back house on the north side of the conference hall.


    After discussing things with Jiang Zhen, he sent Jiang He, Huan Wen and their entourage back to yantaiguan. Chen Haicai slightly recovered from the fatigue of his busy day, returned to the back house and walked into the underground stone room.


    At this time, the left ear has been waiting in the stone chamber.


    "After a few months of parting, everything is fine for Zuo Shi." Chen Hai asked.


    "Do you have any flaws in front of Jiang Yin?" asked the left ear.


    "I''m a rootless man in Xingheng domain. If I want to practice in Wanxian mountain, there are many flaws that can make people full of swords. How can I hide from master Jiang?"


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly and told his left ear what had happened before and after his return to Wanxian mountain,


    "Master Jiang knows that I was born in Yanzhou, but he didn''t ask everything about Yanzhou. Naturally, he knows that we are all residual evils involved in Liuyang palace, and master Jiang is only dedicated to resisting demons. As long as we do everything in Beiling fortress, Tianluo Valley and Cangmang mountain, master Jiang will fully support us in defending demons, protecting the people in Yanzhou and the people south of magic Zhangling mountain We. However, I guess that Yongjing was probably behind the scenes when he resolutely ordered division Jiang to withdraw troops from Tianluo valley. He didn''t want the truth of Liuyang Palace''s rebellion to be announced to the world. At the same time, he didn''t want the treasure you brought into the blood cloud wasteland by Division Zuo to fall into the hands of Wanxian mountain. Therefore, we have no problem launching a small-scale war in Tianluo valley. Once we One day, if you have the ability to completely expel the magic soldiers from Tianluo Valley, or even occupy Tianluo Valley, when you send troops to the blood cloud wasteland, the Xuanyuan upper hall must jump out and intervene. Even before that, the Xuanyuan upper hall and other forces involved in the transformation of Liuyang palace in that year may directly intervene in the defense left division and yuxu temple from Yantai pass to the front line of Beiling fortress, so it is not suitable to stop Stay here... "


    Left ear knows what Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai now has Jiang Yin, who understands the meaning of heaven and earth mountains and rivers and has the ambition to jointly protect the world. It is not expected that his relationship with Yanzhou will be exposed. However, even so, Xuanyuan Shangdian and other forces involved in the transformation of Liuyang palace in that year, even in order to seize the legacy treasures such as dragon tripod and yuxu Temple brought into the blood cloud wasteland by them in that year, It is also very likely to directly intervene in the demons such as Pandu and know that the yuxu temple was brought into the Xingheng domain by Zuo er. However, for the people in the Xuanyuan upper temple, they may mistakenly think that the yuxu temple and other treasures have fallen into the hands of the blood cloud demon country after the death of Prince Shang Que and Zuo er.


    At that time, it is very likely that people at the level of kambiji Jiangye will enter the beilingsai. At this time, they are not worried about Jiang He and Huan Wen. They are aware of the existence of the yuxu temple, but Zuo ER and the yuxu temple will continue to stay in the beilingsai. How can they hide the feelings of people at the level of Ji Jiangye at that time?


    The best place for Zuo ER and the yuxu temple is actually the Bisheng sea realm that Zhu Bizhen Jun spent the last thousands of years cultivating. There is not only a hundred times more aura than here, but also a secret realm that Xuanyuan Shangdian hasn''t found for thousands of years!

 Chapter 837

    Chen Hai went to Jiujun island this time. I don''t know how many days to delay. Some things need to be done first.


    After the devil killing chariot is transformed into a heavy Tianji devil killing chariot with enhanced armor thickness, wind flame power box, driving steering parts, super heavy bore crossbow and heavy bore crossbow, its attack and defense will be integrated, and its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. At that time, even if it encounters a large number of elite devil soldiers in the field, the black wind army will not fall behind.


    Each set of wind and flame power box is equivalent to a mysterious medium and top-grade magic weapon. Its core prohibition cannot be separated and separated. The refiner who knows the orifices can only refine one piece a year.


    At this time, Chen Hai added up the craftsman camps in quyan Valley, the north foot of Dongdu mountain and Beiling fortress, with a scale of 4000 people, but only 36 craftsmans (tool refiners) above Mingqiao, which means that they do nothing and can only successfully transform thirty-six heavy Tianji demon killing chariots in a year.


    However, even if the demon killing chariot drags the chariot to the battlefield to form a traditional vehicle array, it will be subject to many restrictions, but its combat effectiveness may not be much weaker. The most important modification in the early stage will not only enhance the armor, but also add super heavy bore crossbow, heavy bore crossbow and other vehicles, and the effect will be more obvious.


    More importantly, the Beiling fortress Garrison (the black wind Army) should train and adapt to the new tactics of riding, walking and the combination of riding and walking.


    It is easy to manufacture the heavy-duty riprap crossbow. In the past, beilingsai focused on casting fixed riprap crossbows. Chen Hai asked the craftsmen in the three places to cast more drag type riprap crossbows during his temporary departure.


    As long as the weight of the drag type and heavy stone throwing crossbow is no more than 20000 kg, the wind array box can be used to drive the rapid movement in the open terrain. The improved wind array box is only equivalent to the Yellow middle-grade magic weapon. Its core is forbidden to create a spirit environment. The refiner can refine it, and it is possible to create hundreds of them in three months.


    Elite soldiers can''t compete with elite magic soldiers without relying on war horses. However, at present, Beiling fortress can only make 5000 elite horses. More infantry soldiers want to participate in field operations. Spear array is a good way. The craftsman camp needs to cast a batch of heavy sharp black iron spears up to 7 meters or even 10 meters long to organize training.


    However, all this further increased the demand for xuanyang refined iron.


    Many veins of xuanyang refined iron are distributed in Xingheng area, but the content of xuanyang iron ore is very small. For example, the content of several veins found in quyangu and the north foot of Dongdu mountain is less than one thousandth, which means that for every tens of thousands of kilograms of ore mined, less than 10000 kilograms of xuanyang refined iron can be refined.


    Even if Dongdu city built a stronghold and mined at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, it would take 200000 or 300000 strong labor to reach the scale of 10000 kg of xuanyang refined iron per day. Obviously, Dongdu city could not provide so much strong labor at this time.


    Chen Hai temporarily abandoned the mining of quyangu vein, transferred ten rolling edge mining vehicles and flame collecting smelting furnaces to the north foot of Dongdu mountain, and also designed rail trams. He hopes to increase the daily output of xuanyang refined iron to about 20000 kg in three to five months with only 50000 or 60000 strong labor.


    At present, two million xuanyang heavy arrows are stored in the northern mausoleum. If three hundred xuanyang heavy bore crossbows shoot together, the Kung Fu of two teas will be consumed.


    Although in theory, if 20 xuanyang heavy front arrows are shot, an elite Luocha blood demon will lose its combat ability, it may take 200 or more xuanyang heavy front arrows to destroy an elite demon soldier in order to form an arrow rain barrage on a battlefield with thousands of transients.


    Therefore, one of the follow-up work priorities of Beiling fortress is to continuously increase the reserve of xuanyang heavy front arrows, which is the fundamental guarantee for the Heifeng army to go out of Beiling fortress and fight with elite magic soldiers.


    After arranging all these work, Chen Hai almost delayed for less than half a month. Later, he entrusted Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei and others with the affairs of beilingsai and the north foot of Dongdu mountain. He took Jiang Zhen, Yang Yin and others to sea from quyan Valley and set sail for Jiujun Island.


    Left ear also appeared directly in quyan Valley and boarded Chen Hai''s ship xuanlei residual ship.


    At this time, the blood cloud wasteland has been occupied by hundreds of millions of demons, and Yanzhou is a foreign land at a lower level than the Xingheng domain. Even though the Xuanyuan upper hall is still on guard against the remaining evils of the Liuyang palace, it will not think of who can live among the strong people who fled into the blood cloud wasteland with the crown prince Shang.


    The Xingheng domain is vast, and it is not limited to the Three Kingdoms of Chong, Yue and Tiannan. Zuo Er takes a boat once in a while as an overseas scattered repair, and only recovers to the cultivation at the beginning of heaven. As long as the Dragon tripod and yuxu Temple do not appear, even if the news is spread, it will not cause doubt.


    Through the opportunity created by Chen Hai, Zuo Er has been living like a field mouse since he ventured back to the Xingheng domain. This time, he left the mozhang ridge with such treasures as the Dragon tripod and the yuxu temple. Naturally, he was unwilling to stay in the cabin and not come out to breathe, which was not conducive to his recovery.


    Of course, Chen Hai agrees with the appearance of the left ear and hopes that the left ear can directly participate in the recovery of the xuanlei disabled ship.


    Zuo Er, as one of the most powerful heavenly kings in Liuyang palace in the past, said that his strength was not fully restored at this time, only his accomplishments in the first realm of heaven, but his accomplishments in refining weapons could not be caught up by the so-called masters of refining weapons in Wanxian mountain.


    Even if Chen Hai secretly gives the array tools of Chen Tianxuan thunder array to his left ear for repair, he will not hide the eyes and ears of old foxes such as Jiang Zhen and yang yin.


    Chen Hai is good at refining heaven''s secrets, mainly the xuanbing spirit sword below the earth level and up the heaven level. At present, he has two pieces of anti thunder halberd and Qingsha sword, not to mention repair and refining.


    Although the key piece of the Tao level central array of the Xuantian thunder array was slightly damaged, who would believe it if he repaired it himself?


    Jiang Yin is not good at refining weapons at the sect gate. If he asks several tianweijing Zhenjun who are good at refining weapons in Wanxian mountain to repair this Taoist weapon level central array, the sect gate merit collected will probably be able to exchange for 1000 black cunning horses; Not to mention the repair cost of the other eight seriously damaged Tianji arrays.


    In order to repair the Wanyou xuanlei warship, Chen Hai also spent a lot of effort, but at the Taoist level, it''s like talking with insects. It''s not what he and Shen Fumin can understand.


    At the beginning, Chen Hai wanted to dismantle the array of Wanyou xuanlei warship and transport it to Wanxian mountain for repair, but when he heard the terrible offer, he just gritted his teeth to dismantle the floating array and transport it to Wanxian mountain for repair, ready to build a floating warship!


    Now Chen Hai directly let his left ear show up and participate in the repair of xuanlei''s disabled ship. On the contrary, Jiang Zhen and Yang Yin won''t think much after watching it.


    "This xuanlei ship is a good thing. If I read it correctly, it should be the ship of Yu Lei Zhenjun, a sect elder of qunxianmen in Fusang sea area in the past. That Yu Lei Zhenjun is also a four fold cultivation of heaven, but the qunxianmen are poor and the time to become a climate is short, so naturally they can''t make a higher-level Taoist weapon. They take the early Taoist weapon of Xiang Tianta as their second priority The core, which forms a large array with other magic weapons, is a very ingenious means to give play to the strength of the third-order Taoist weapons. But the Lei Yangzi you meet is suspicious. Even his direct disciples don''t let him have the slightest opportunity to take advantage of it. He has to control the whole Tianxuan thunder array by one person, which can only give full play to the power of the whole array. Otherwise, you It wasn''t that easy at the beginning! "Zuo ER and Chen Hai sat back in the cabin and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of xuanlei ship with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai thought about the situation at that time, and it was true.


    The xuanlei ship has three Dharma arrays. In addition to the most fundamental Shentian xuanlei array, there are also the Yushui Dharma array and the floating Dharma array. At that time, the array mage on the xuanlei ship seemed to be responsible for controlling the Yushui Dharma array and the floating Dharma array. There was really no one else involved in the Shentian xuanlei array except Lei Yangzi himself.


    Although the true king of heaven can distinguish hundreds of gods to know the imperial objects and instruments, Lei Yangzi can control the whole array alone, but the strength of a person''s divine soul is limited.


    "I won''t be with you in the future. Besides you, no one around you can sacrifice the most core heaven tower, and you can''t be with this broken ship all the time. You can take down the heaven tower and use it as a simple thunder system tool, and you can avoid forced sacrifice now. Other array tools can be used to form a forbidden level Dharma array with some minor modifications!"


    "If you don''t step into heaven, you can sacrifice Taoist instruments?" Chen Hai asked suspiciously.


    "The reason why Daoqi is Daoqi is that it doesn''t touch the metaphysical cultivation of the origin of the avenue. It can''t understand its internal array prohibition. Naturally, it can''t be refined. But if you have touched the origin of the avenue, it''s already the existence of quasi heaven. How can it be compared with other vulgar Taoists who don''t touch the edge of the avenue?" left ear said, "At that time, not only can the xuanlei array of xuanlei ship be used alone, but you can join in with the Tiantian tower to form the completed Tiantian xuanlei array, which can double the power and make the strong enemy less defensive. It can also be regarded as a means for you to win by surprise in the future!"


    "..." Chen Hai didn''t expect such an operation.


    "I''m repairing this heaven tower and you''re refining it. My strength is not restored. I need you to help me at that time, so that I can hold down the Qinchuan town!" said Zuo er.

 Chapter 838

    Left ear, as a legacy of Xingheng domain, has existed for tens of thousands of years, and has been closed in the blood cloud wasteland for tens of thousands of years to deduce the array and mysterious formula. At this time, even in Xingheng domain, there are few people who can understand the array better than him.


    After removing the Tianta, the core central array, the left ear spent only a few months refining a seemingly simple array diagram, but it can connect the rest of the Tianxuan thunder array to form a forbidden xuanlei array to continue to protect the safety of warships.


    As the saying goes, there are ten thousand ways, but different paths share the same origin.


    Under the guidance of his left ear, Chen Hai finally attached the soul mark to the array prohibition inside the heaven tower when Heifeng Island appeared in the field of vision.


    Although it is not possible to exert one tenth of the power of the heaven tower just by initially attaching the divine soul mark to the heaven tower, it is also very important.


    Although the Zhou people rewarded Chen Hai with Heifeng Island, they did not intend to take it back, but after Chen Hai led the main force of Heifeng army to the East, only more than 1000 soldiers were left on Heifeng island. One of the battalion captains who fled to the East and fell into the Xinghai is also under the command of Zhou Fu, one of the six Avenue pills built in fusanghai.


    In addition, Zhou Fu is also responsible for the construction of Heifeng island.


    Previously, in order to restore the country, Zhou even used the vigorous labor of half Haiyang county at all costs to mine and smelt xuanyang refined iron in the coastal mountains across Heifeng Island, which provided a guarantee for the large-scale casting of xuanyang heavy front arrows by Haiyang County soldiers and Heifeng army at that time.


    However, it was a special means taken at a special time. At present, Zhou basically controlled the situation of Jiujun island and suppressed the rebels in the three northern counties. At this time, it is impossible to spend such terrible and strong labor to mine the black iron vein, so that Zhou even regained control of the six counties in central and southern China and the four affiliated islands, The annual output of xuanyang refined iron is only maintained at about 15 million jin.


    This can ensure the needs of the Zhou family, so it is impossible to provide xuanyang refined iron to Heifeng island.


    The craftsmen of the Zhou family also master the refining method of heavy Tianji chariots, heavy bore crossbows and super bore crossbows. The elite craftsmen surpass the Heifeng army in both scale and level. Therefore, the Zhou family does not need to exchange any Tianji weapons from the Heifeng army.


    After all, the black wind army only has 20000 people, and the Zhou family has regained control of most areas of Jiujun island with a population of nearly 200 million. Naturally, it is by no means comparable to the black wind army at this time.


    During this period of time, after Chen Hai led the main force of Heifeng army to leave, Heifeng island was once deserted, but now Chen Hai has the support of Jiang Yin and the attachment of Jiang Zhen. In the next step, he plans to take Heifeng island as an important base for trade between Jiujun island and the east coast. We can expect that Heifeng island will be lively and prosperous in a few years at most.


    Chen Hai didn''t stay much on Heifeng Island, so he took his fleet to Luoxia port.


    At this time, Luoxia port is still the largest naval base in the nine prefectures, and the guard general is still Feng Yichen. He came to welcome the news of Chen Hai''s arrival.


    Not seen for many days, Feng Yichen''s momentum is more stable. It seems that during Chen Haidong''s return to Cangmang mountain, the situation in the nine prefectures has made quite good progress.


    On the way, Feng Yichen told Chen Hai about the current situation of the nine prefectures.


    After the restoration of the nine prefectures, Zhou Wanqing did not interfere too much in military and political affairs. She spent most of her time in Shuyu palace.


    However, the Fu Jiao army, which has a blue sea treasure ship and two Kunpeng class warships, is already the first powerful navy in Fusang sea.


    Xiao''s navy was completely lost, and Lei Yangzi was seriously injured. Although the number and scale of the Navy controlled by Lei Yangzong was better than that of Fu Jiaojun, he did not dare to act rashly any more. In this way, leiyangzong''s support for Xiao can only be superficial. Xiao ruohai tried his best and finally could only defend a corner in the north of Jiujun island.


    Feng Yichen was elated. Chen Hai could also hear that the Zhou family now tightly controlled the casting of Tianji war weapons such as heavy bore crossbow. In addition to the heavy bore crossbow only equipped with Zhou''s most direct children, the workshop for refining xuanyang heavy bore crossbow was also listed as a forbidden area of the state. The state Lord Zhou Bin specially sent an elder of the Zhou family to take charge, and even the relevant craftsmen The craftsman and his family were all organized into craftsman households under the strict control of the Zhou family, so as not to spread the casting method of Tianji war weapons such as heavy bore crossbow to Lei Yangzong and Kong Hai City.


    Chen Hai sighed in his heart. If the Terran didn''t have constant internal friction and complacency, why would it have been under the power of Luocha demon clan for hundreds of thousands of years, and only the most prosperous period of Liuyang Empire suppressed the demon clan to the north of Tiancheng mountain and Xuanyin Valley?


    However, Chen Hai can also understand the caution of the Zhou family and the contradictions within the Terran family. He can''t see the possibility of a complete solution in a short time.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Chen Hai has been practicing for less than 40 years. It is natural to be a young man in Xingheng domain, which has a life of 800 years in the Tao territory, and he is jealous of his youth. Feng Yichen also has great emotion in his heart.


    At the time of crisis, the Zhou family had to accept Chen Hai''s help. However, after the Zhou family regained control of the situation on Jiujun Island, many people of the Zhou family were worried that Chen Hai, a foreigner, would one day make great achievements.


    In addition to Zhou Wanqing''s deterrence, Chen Hai has always been cautious, and it is difficult for the Zhou family to have the slightest dissatisfaction with him. Unexpectedly, after Zhou''s restoration, Chen Hai gave up everything he had obtained in the nine prefectures and led his troops across the ocean to return to Chongguo, rather than semi giving up the fief Heifeng island.


    This also makes the Zhou people feel guilty about Chen Hai.


    Feng Yichen was also so. Seeing Chen Hai and Jiang Zhen coming over this time, he was also quite enthusiastic; Moreover, Chen Hai has officially joined Jiang Yin''s practice at this time and has become a true disciple of Wanxian mountain. His identity is different from that in the past.


    Knowing the purpose of Chen Hai''s trip, Feng Yichen specially sent a team of elite to escort Chen hai to the King City to see state Lord Zhou Bin.


    After seeing Zhou Bin, the governor of the nine kingdoms, Chen Hai handed over the sea trade negotiations to Jiang Zhen and yang yin. He exchanged greetings with Zhou Bin and Zhou Yunshan, and was called to the Shuyu palace to see Zhou Wanqing, the Shuyu fairy he had not seen for a long time.


    Shuyu palace is located at the top of qingjue peak, 600 or 700 miles northwest of the King City. Chen Hai rushed there after only half an hour.


    Although qingjue peak can''t compare with the peaks of Wanxian mountain, as the main vein of Jiujun Island, it is much more magnificent than the main peak of mozhang ridge.


    It was more than a year after the reopening of the Shuyu palace. At the suggestion of Chen Hai, qingjuefeng built a Taoist Academy at the foot of the mountain and recruited a large number of poor children from various counties to practice, which suddenly increased the number of disciples of the Taoist Academy at the foot of the mountain to more than 100000. However, as the Shuyu palace of Zhou Wanqing''s practice, it was still quite lonely and empty.


    When Chen Hai arrived, there had already been a female official in Mingqiao territory waiting at the mountain gate.


    Chen Haigu couldn''t enjoy the beautiful scenery of Shuyu palace. He walked through the flower forest all the way and went directly to Yuzhen cave, which Zhou Wanqing was secretly repairing.


    Zhou Wanqing''s graceful figure is waiting in an ambulatory built by strange flowers.


    Seeing Chiyuan and chijun behind Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing frowned slightly on her forehead and didn''t say much. She stroked her sleeves and said in a calm voice as far as possible: "it''s said that younger martial brother, you have worshipped under master Jiang. At this time, it''s time to improve your cultivation. Why did you suddenly think of crossing the sea and running to the nine prefectures to see me?"


    Although few letters came after Chen Hai left, Zhou Wanqing always paid attention to the movement of Wanxian mountain. Before Chen Hai came this time, he already knew that Chen Hai had worshipped under Jiang Yin''s door to practice, but he didn''t know why Chen Hai came to the nine prefectures this time.


    Zhou Wanqing doesn''t think Chen Haihui came to see her, but Jiang Zhen or yang yin, the reason for monopolizing sea trade, just crossed the sea. Unexpectedly, Chen Haihui came in person.


    Looking at Zhou Wanqing''s crystal clear and deep beautiful eyes that are so free from smoke and dust, Chen Haixin knows that with her leisurely state of mind, most of them will not support Zhou Bin''s counter attack on Lei Yangzong, which means that the unification of fusanghai has become a distant future.


    Chen Hai still expects the Zhou family to help sang Hai, but he doesn''t expect this to become a reality. At present, he also tells Zhou Wanqing about the pregnancy theft case of Wanxian mountain blocking the news one by one.


    Chen Hai knew that Zhou Wanqing''s temperament was sparse and pure, and he didn''t hide his war with Qin Qian from her.


    Hearing that Chen Hai actually touched the origin of the avenue, Zhou Wanqing''s wonderful eyes flashed brightly. She couldn''t help staring at Chen Hai''s eyes and face for a long time. Her joy was expressed in her heart: "you have touched the origin of the avenue and can become a fellow believer with me in a hundred years. It''s really gratifying!"


    "There were too many dangers and mysteries involved in Zhu Bizhen''s leaving the house, so I didn''t tell you," Chen Hai told Zhou Wanqing about the mysteries that the immortal gate was destroyed by Xuanyuan''s upper hall in Zhu Bizhen''s last words, "However, according to Zhu Bizhen''s suicide note, whether it is Jiujun state, Konghai city or Lei Yangzong, they were all founded by the remnant families who survived in qunxianmen. In the past thousands of years, they have been supported by Zhu Bizhen intentionally or unintentionally. Whether it is my commitment to Mo Zhai or to prevent fusanghai from being turned upside down by Qinchuan and facing the crisis of extermination again, we must completely eliminate them Qinchuan Town, hold him down, don''t let him escape from the blue sea! "


    Zhou Wanqing opens her tan lips slightly. Where do you want the Shuyu palace and the Zhou family to be so deeply involved with the immortal gate destroyed by the Xuanyuan upper hall, the branch of Liuyang palace?


    "The blue sea treasure ship is suitable for large-scale war and is not conducive to fighting alone. This time, we don''t requisition the elite combat power of the Zhou nationality. I can really hold down Qinchuan with you alone?" asked Zhou Wanqing suspiciously.


    "There is another person waiting outside qingjue mountain. Plus him, me and elder martial sister Zhou, it should be enough," Chen Hai said. "But the matter involves a lot and the news can''t be leaked. Elder martial sister Zhou is asked to leave Shuyu palace secretly and go alone with us. Can elder martial sister Zhou trust me?"


    Zhou Wanqing once fell into the trap of Lei Yangzi and almost died. Chen Hai worried whether Zhou Wanqing would leave Shuyu palace alone with him.


    "Why don''t I believe you?" Zhou Wanqing glanced at Chen Hai and said, "you go down the mountain first, I''ll prepare some, and then I''ll meet you..."

 Chapter 839

    Deep in the sea area twenty or thirty thousand miles away from the southwest of Jiujun country, this moment is being shrouded by a thunder storm covering a thousand miles. The huge storm connects the sky and earth, rolling up hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, like a black giant pillar hovering between heaven and earth.


    In the deep sea, fish, shrimp and sea animals are constantly sucked into the air by the wind column, torn to pieces, and then thrown out from the edge of the wind column and scattered on the surging sea surface.


    Thunder pillars almost split the world.


    The storm didn''t know how long it lasted. Not only did it show no signs of dissipating, but its scope was even expanding. In the depths of the storm sea area, a huge ship with shining light was breaking the waves. Even if the thunder pillars that could blow out the whale fell on the gray light, they stood still.


    At this time, several people standing in the bow of the giant boat are Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing, Zuo Er, Chiyuan and the Red Army.


    Chen Hai personally rushed to Shuyu palace to invite Zhou Wanqing. Zhou Wanqing just made a simple arrangement. Except that several people, including national leader Zhou Bin and Zhou Yunshan, knew that Zhou Wanqing was out (and didn''t know what Zhou Wanqing was going to do), almost everyone in Shuyu palace thought that Zhou Wanqing was closed for latent cultivation.


    Zhou Wanqing quietly sneaked out of Shuyu palace with Chen Hai and joined her left ear. After leaving the nine prefectures, she summoned a Bihai treasure boat and sailed to Zhubi reef.


    About two thousand miles away from Zhubi reef, Zhou Wanqing reduced the Bihai treasure boat to three feet and put it into the storage ring.


    When the Bihai treasure ship was completely restored to its original shape, it was almost tens of millions of kilograms heavy. Zhou Wanqing tried her best not to sacrifice the Bihai treasure ship as instructed by her arm, but it was strange to say that the Bihai treasure ship was collected as a three foot boat, but it could be directly loaded into the storage ring and taken away with her.


    Chen Hai and his entourage arrived at Zhubi reef. Originally, they didn''t need a boat. They flew directly close to the sea. Not only was it faster, but their whereabouts were also more hidden. However, considering that Chen Hai had to use this time to further sacrifice and refine the heaven tower, they took the Bihai treasure boat to go on their way.


    Before they reached Zhubi reef, Chen Hai and his team dived into the seabed and touched the Bizhu legacy mansion under the boundless sea water of Zhubi reef, and then entered the Bihai scenic spot from the Tianyu channel in Bizhu legacy mansion.


    Seeing that Chen Hai had only been away for three or four years, he returned to Bihai scenic spot again. There were two more strangers behind him. Mo Zhai was somewhat surprised.


    However, if Chen Haizhen wants to have any conspiracy, as long as he uses the array to close the channel in the sky, so that the gengyang golden thunder array can''t borrow the aura of heaven and earth from the Xingheng domain, the Mojiao family will have to be caught at a loss. There''s really no need to spend more twists and turns.


    So after seeing Chen Hai, Mo Zhai immediately released gengyang Jinlei array and let Chen Hai and others in.


    Chen Hai left the Bihai scenic spot only a few years ago, and two ink Jiaos were bred in the Bihai scenic spot.


    However, even though these Mojiao had the strength of Mingqiao territory at birth, they could not play any role in completely suppressing Qinchuan, just like Chiyuan and the Red Army.


    Chen Hai and Mo Zhai discussed that they would arrange Chiyuan, the Red Army and the five Mojiao who had not even completed the demon pill to enter Zhubi cave first, master the Dharma array entering the Bihai scenic spot from the other end, and completely seal the passage of the heaven, so as not to make too much noise when they suppress Qinchuan, so that other exotic animals in bihaisheng have the opportunity to escape into the Xingheng domain.


    In that case, the secret of bihaisheng may be leaked to Xingheng domain.


    Although Mo Zhai hasn''t left the Bihai scenic spot since he opened his wisdom, he has served zhubizhenjun for thousands of years. He also knows that the Zhou people on Jiujun island are actually the remnant children of Qunxian sect, and Zhou Wanqing can even be said to be the second disciple of zhubizhenjun.


    So after knowing Zhou Wanqing''s identity, Mo poked her very respectfully.


    Zhou Wanqing recently learned all this from Chen Hai. When she entered the snow field and saw the blue sea, she was also very shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a place hidden so close to Jiujun island.


    Entering the blue sea, the momentum of the left ear also soared.


    He didn''t say much, so he just followed his breath and flew to the eye of gengyang golden thunder array, where Qinchuan was reluctantly suppressed by the big array.


    Looking at the thunder prison cages composed of golden thunder columns, Qinchuan''s appearance seems to have changed little, but Chen Hai, who touched the origin of the avenue, can obviously feel that Qinchuan has a much stronger breath than a few years ago. It is obvious that Qinchuan has secretly accumulated some strength in the past few years.


    Several people just stood still, and Qin Chuan opened his eyes.


    As soon as Chen Hai touched his eyes, he felt a flutter in the soul, as if there was a bottomless black hole in his eyes, which could attract people''s souls.


    Chen Hai knew that this was the embodiment of Qin Chuan''s practice of disillusionment to the extreme. He was not busy and resolved Qin Chuan''s charm to his divine soul with nine yuan.


    Qin Chuan didn''t succeed, but he didn''t think so. He snorted coldly and said slowly: "You bastard, in just a few years, you were lucky enough to become a Yuantai, which is also a genius of Tianzong. However, do you think you can defeat me by taking two places in the first place? I have carefully calculated that the gengyang golden thunder array can withstand two animal tide attacks at most, and will collapse completely at that time. After I go out of Qinchuan, I will train your Yuantai into a magic puppet, Put it into the nine day demon flame to burn all ages, so that you can''t live or die. Don''t worry, I have enough means to continue your consciousness. Then you will find that death is the best punishment. "


    Qin Chuan said it firmly and insidiously. Naturally, he thought that Zhou Wanqing and left ear couldn''t help him, but unfortunately, he didn''t recognize left ear at first.


    After Qin Chuan finished, his left ear said with a smile: "even if Zhiyun Zhenjun has been besieged for tens of thousands of years, his determination is still the same as that of that year. If he is really worthy of being the candidate who was most expected to take over Zong Zhenjun in Xuanyuan Shangdian that year."


    Chen Hai, who practiced the secret of Liuyang sect that day, finally went back to help the demons, which made Qin Chuan guess that earth shaking changes had taken place in Xingheng domain and that Liuyang Palace should no longer exist. This made the true dharma and mysterious formula of Liuyang palace spread, and Chen Hai was not a disciple of Liuyang palace.


    However, as soon as Chen Hai left for several years, he reappeared, and there was an old old man around him. He even seemed to know his details. This made Qin Chuan frown for a moment, and his dark pupil was shining faintly, looking at his left ear.


    Seeing Qin Chuan''s face serious, his left ear sneered and said, "Qin Chuan, you don''t have to look at it more. I''m the Dharma protector of Liuyang palace. I want to come to Qin Chuan. Even if you''ve been imprisoned here for thousands of years, you should still have some impression on me."


    As soon as he heard the name of his left ear, Qin Chuan''s pupil Mou ran contracted. He couldn''t stop and improved his strength. Although it was only a slight fluctuation, it still caused the counterattack of gengyang golden thunder array. In a moment, thousands of lightning whip condensed by lightning beat Qin Chuan.


    The dense thunder and lightning completely shrouded Qinchuan''s body.


    After tea, gengyang golden thunder array calmed down, and Qin Chuan was completely blackened. At the same time, the light of gengyang golden thunder array was also dimmed by two points.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, how did you find me? Is this boy your disciple?" Qin Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at his left ear''s face.


    "When the Liuyang palace was destroyed, you were imprisoned here for a long time. You should have no idea about the rebellion of Xuanyuan Shangdian. But you seem to be very surprised that I am still alive. There is no joy or even fear about me. It seems that I guessed wrong. It seems that the rebellion of Xuanyuan Shangdian is not a temporary idea, but your Xuanyuan Shangdian planned for a long time Startling conspiracy, "said the left ear, staring at Qin Chuan''s face, word by word," Qin Chuan, do you think I''m right? "


    Qin Chuan didn''t expect that he would ask his left ear to catch the flaw in a few words, but he didn''t think so. He laughed and said: "I vaguely remember that before I was trapped, you were also the existence of the five realms of heaven. I didn''t expect you to shrink back more and more, and there was only the cultivation of the first realm of heaven. Even if everything was an amazing conspiracy planned by the Xuanyuan temple for thousands of years, what can you do? Don''t think I can play less than 30% of my strength at the peak, but after all, I have the success of the xuanjing holy body You losers, even if you can completely master gengyang golden thunder array, you may not be able to hurt my flesh and foundation! "


    Chen Hai and Zuo Er have planned all the things. At this time, naturally, they won''t compete with Qinchuan for the benefit of words. Zuo Er needs to take a look before solving Qinchuan. It''s just that he wants to see his old friend.


    At this time, it was confirmed that the rebellion in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan was not a temporary intention, and Qin Chuan had long been involved in it. Naturally, Zuo Er would not think about the old feelings any more, so he went straight to the main array of gengyang Jinlei array with Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai.


    If you want to solve Qinchuan once and for all, you must open gengyang golden thunder array so that Zuo ER and Chen Hai can directly attack Qinchuan.


    Although the spirit of Mo Zhai has a natural connection with the array, it is still weak. It can only control the outer normal array at a lower level, and can not control the changes of the inner large array at all.


    Gengyang golden thunder array is the third and fourth class of heaven and earth array. Only Zhou Wanqing or left ear can barely control the Taoist level main array, which is the core of the inner Dharma array.


    The way Chen Hai and Zuo Er discussed was very simple. Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai presided over the real gengyang golden thunder array. Chen Hai offered the imperial tower and Zuo Er offered the yuxu temple to completely suppress or kill Qinchuan, so as to eliminate future troubles

 Chapter 840

    The sky of Bihai scenic spot is still cold and white. It seems that this is another ordinary day.


    However, a strange atmosphere has already spread throughout the sky, and snow apes living in caves and underground have noticed it. Most snow apes are timid and dare not move. A few strong ones come out, some go to the blue sea and some go to the passage of heaven.


    At this time, gengyang golden thunder array had already been launched. Under the control of Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai, they gave up most of the external protection and tried their best to suppress Qinchuan.


    Chen Hai and Zuo Er stood there and silently watched the gengyang golden thunder array turn into a golden thunder sea, while Qin Chuan''s figure had already been submerged in the golden thunder sea.


    After a cup of tea, Chen Hai looked worried and said, "Zuo Shi, the array has been launched for so long. Why is the smell of Qinchuan so strong and not weakened much?"


    The left ear sighed: "The heavenly king in the five realms of heaven has become immortal. How can it be so easy to kill his body? If the old ghost Zhubi is still there, or if Zhou Wanqing can fully control the gengyang golden thunder array, exert all the power of the gengyang golden thunder array and destroy Qinchuan, it is only a moment. At present, the core and powerful magic power of the gengyang golden thunder array is only in Qinchuan trying to escape the array It will only be launched when it is under control. For the time being, it is not under the control of Zhou Xianzi and Mo Jiao. Naturally, there is no way to take Qinchuan. Now it seems that it is necessary for you and me to do it. "


    Chen Hai nodded. Since he confirmed that Qin Chuan had participated in the mutiny planning of Liuyang palace, he and Zuo Er would not be merciful. He was determined to destroy Qin Chuan in order to solve the future trouble, rather than suppressing Qin Chuan more firmly as previously discussed.


    After the left ear said that, he also opened his mouth and sprayed. The yuxu Temple flashed out, and Chen Hai also offered the heaven tower.


    In the distance, Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai also controlled the gengyang golden thunder array and removed the lightning cage.


    At this time, if Qinchuan tries to rush out, it will touch the strongest forbidden magic power of gengyang Jinlei array. It is naturally the best. It can also save a lot of trouble and kill Qinchuan directly. If Qinchuan is not fooled, it is also convenient for Zuo ER and Chen hai to participate in the attack on Qinchuan.


    Qinchuan has been held down by gengyang Jinlei array for thousands of years. Although he can''t get out of trouble, he is very familiar with gengyang Jinlei array. Although gengyang Jinlei array has no Lei Shagang yuan in the snow field, he tries to escape before the thunder power transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth is consumed.


    Of course, after the lightning cage is removed, it is also an unspeakable temptation for Qinchuan, which has been trapped for tens of thousands of years, to see that the Tianyu channel is two or three thousand miles away.


    At this time, under the urging of the left ear, the jade virtual temple with a radius of thousands of feet was launched, hovered in mid air, and suddenly burst into thousands of lights. However, it was condensed in a light column as bright as the moon and blooming hundreds of millions of millimans. With the divine power of disintegrating the spirit, it shone head-on at Qinchuan.


    "Yuxu temple! These losers have planned for so many years that you old man escaped. Unexpectedly, you took the yuxu temple with you." Qin Chuan, as the descendant of Xuanyuan upper hall, the branch of Liuyang palace, naturally knows what will happen to the spirit when the jade void Shenhua condensed in the jade void Temple shines on him. At present, he also dodges aside after drinking angrily, so that the Shenhua light column does not have the opportunity to shine directly on him.


    At this time, Chen haicao also offered sacrifices to the imperial thunder tower and went to Qinchuan to suppress the past.


    Even if Qin Chuan, who was constantly spurred by thousands of Geng Yang Jin Lei, was indifferent, at this moment he finally lost the calm he had always maintained. He was clear in his heart that his body shape must be suppressed for a few moments, making yuxu Shenhua add to his body. His yuan tire is absolutely difficult to support. How long it will be refined and destroyed.


    As the most outstanding and dazzling disciple of the Xuanyuan upper hall, he once succeeded and made plans all over the world. However, before he fully bloomed, he was imprisoned in a foreign land by the immortal sect carelessly and could not get away for ten thousand years.


    Seeing that he was relying on the supreme supernatural power, he was about to break the gengyang golden thunder array. At that time, with the understanding of more than 10000 years, once he returned to the Xingheng domain, he could immediately break into the heaven position. At this time, Qinchuan looked like crazy. The divine light emitted from his eyes was more than one meter long. He tried his best to break away from the shackles of the thunder whip, but the jade virtual Shenhua condensed in the jade virtual Temple seemed to be together The giant Optimus Prime, blooming hundreds of millions of cents, suppressed him head-on.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, forgive me. I know all the secrets of Xuanyuan upper hall. As long as you keep me alive and return to Xingheng domain, I will help you eradicate Xuanyuan upper hall and restore the former glory of Liuyang palace."


    Seeing the imminent destruction, Qin Chuan, who had always been arrogant, no longer ignored it and begged for mercy in his left ear.


    Zuo er''s mind is firm. It''s easy to be confused by him. Even if he doesn''t kill Qinchuan, his cultivation should be abolished first. Immediately, he doesn''t hesitate to destroy the yuxu temple and condense a stronger yuxu Shenhua to shine on Qinchuan.


    At this moment, Qin Chuan''s immortal body was almost transparent. The yuan fetus in his body was clearly presented. Under the irradiation and refining of yuxu Shenhua, it disintegrated a little

 Chapter 841

    Yuan tire nine turns, fangzheng Avenue.


    Qin Chuan has been bound by gengyang golden thunder array for thousands of years. Although his strength has decreased sharply, Yuan Tai is a real Tianwei five realms.


    Under the irradiation of yuxu Shenhua, Qin Chuan''s yuan fetus was stripped and disintegrated. In this process, Qin Chuan was like being haunted by evil spirits, screaming and crying.


    After Qin Chuan was unable to struggle, he lost control of the strange animals in the wasteland of the snow field. The snow apes who were coming here suddenly woke up. They stood in the depths of the snow field confused and didn''t understand why they wanted to go to the Bihai scenic spot where the fierce Jiaos lived.


    Looking at the golden light still shining in the distance, the snow apes shook their heads in fear and dispersed.


    Looking at Qin Chuan, where yuan Tai seemed to be crushed and disintegrated by invisible giant grinding, the color of anxiety on everyone''s faces disappeared.


    Mo Zhai incarnated as a young man in black, stood beside Chen Hai and looked at Qin Chuan, whose flesh was almost transparent and revealed the yuan fetus. One after another, in his heart, for such a person, the Mo Jiao family in the blue sea scenic spot almost disappeared. Now he can finally solve all the problems once and for all. Looking at Chen Hai, who was full of gratitude.


    At this time, Zuo ER was also a little relaxed and regretted to Chen Hai: "although Qin Chuan was involved in treason, he didn''t kill in the end, and his crime should not die. It''s not easy for him to cultivate the five realms of heaven. It''s a pity that my cultivation has not been restored, and there''s no way to suppress him, otherwise there''s no need to completely abolish his cultivation."


    "Don''t talk about Qin Chuan''s treason with him, but it''s related to the lives of hundreds of millions of people, and he must not have a chance to escape," Chen Hai said with a smile. "Master Zuo and Zhubi Tianjun are more kind-hearted. I think if Zhubi Tianjun hurt the killer at the beginning, it wouldn''t be the disaster today."


    "Zhubi Tianjun''s life in Qinchuan is not entirely benevolent, but more due to the fruit industry robbery," said Zuo er. "Although no one in this area can detect the cause and effect karma robbery, those who are strong in the heaven environment are free from disease and injury, and often die before the end of their life. You will enter the heaven environment one day, and you should pay attention to the cause and effect involvement..."


    Chen Haitan stood up and asked his left ear where he had time to think about such ethereal things. He just sacrificed the jade God to show what kind of magic power. Unexpectedly, a combination of brilliance could illuminate and destroy the spirits of the strong in the five realms of heaven.


    The left ear said: "there is a yuxu God burning lamp in the main hall of yuxu, and there is an immortal yuxu God burning flame, which is the flame of God fire ranked fifth in the Xingheng domain. It is said that real gods and demons can use this flame to refine and extinguish. What''s so surprising about the brilliance emitted by the God flame that can extinguish the gods and spirits of heaven, position and territory?"


    Chen Hai thought that Prince Shang lacked this treasure and dragon tripod, and was beaten like a dog by the demon clan. He guessed that Zuo Er might be bragging and forcing. Seeing that Qinchuan was no longer likely to struggle, he discussed with Zuo Er his subsequent plans.


    The left ear said: "The spirit vein of the northern mausoleum fortress is still too weak. I should not show my face for the time being. I should stay in the blue sea scenic spot for latent cultivation, or have the opportunity to recover to the cultivation of the three and four realms of heaven. The gengyang golden thunder array is too powerful to be born at this time. I can really master the gengyang golden thunder array, condense the gengyang thunder fire, and be the best at refining tools. If I rely on the broken Tianjie array tools of the xuanlei ship It also takes more than ten years to repair the earth flame fire, but it doesn''t even take a year to borrow Geng YangLei fire. "


    Chen Hai thought that immortal Zhubi had left a lot of natural materials and earth treasures here, especially the blue sea divine boat in Zhou Wanqing''s hand was made of refined and mysterious gold, which was too extravagant and wasteful. The blue sea divine boat in Zhubi''s hand may be just used, but Zhou Wanqing''s cultivation level was still poor. Although she could sacrifice and refine the blue sea divine boat, it was too huge after it was launched It''s big and heavy. Maybe it''s left to the left ear to refine it again and refine the blue sea temple. It''s not only more suitable for Zhou Wanqing, but also can save a lot of refined Xuanjin for casting and repairing other high-level magic weapons.


    While talking, Qin Chuan''s voice has gradually weakened. Under the light of God, mysterious and virtual phases emerge from Qin Chuan''s body, float in the air for half a moment, and then explode into a mass of light debris.


    This virtual phase of Tao is the embodiment of Qin Chuan''s understanding of the true meaning of Tao. At this time, it disintegrates one by one under the irradiation of Yu Xu''s refining God flame. Only in this way can Qin Chuan''s cultivation be completely abolished.


    Standing in the distance, Chen Hai can also feel the mysterious atmosphere and surging power contained in this virtual phase.


    The whole refining process lasted for five days. Finally, there was only a fuzzy ghost shadow left in the yuan fetus in Qinchuan''s body, which was collected into the yuxu Temple by the left ear together with the body skeleton of the fifth heaven realm and Geng Yang Jinlei.


    With the spirit of Qin Chuan at this time, he could not control his body skeleton at all, so he was blocked by his own body skeleton forever.


    Seeing that the success was finally achieved, Mo Zhai, who turned into a young man in black robes, looked at the empty gengyang golden thunder array, and turned to worship Chen Hai: "the Mo Jiao family, in the future, will certainly be driven by the immortal to die and live. It''s just that the Lord of the Zhou palace is the legacy of my master. I hope the immortal can be magnanimous and allow my unsettled children to follow around the Lord of the Zhou palace."


    Since Chen Hai has chosen to share the big secret of this day with Zhou Wanqing, naturally, he has been inseparable from each other for a long time. Naturally, he should respond to Mo Zhai''s request.


    And now he has just worshipped under Jiang Yin''s door. Although Jiang Yin covered it up for him, he doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes behind him are silently watching him. At this time, it would be too ostentatious to return to Beiling fortress with seven or eight xuanshuang Mojiao.


    Now that the war has not started, Chen Hai does not need too much force. Anyway, Zuo Er needs someone to latent repair and repair array tools and magic weapons in the blue sea scenic spot. He leads Mo Zhai to practice with Zuo ER in the blue sea scenic spot.


    Zhou Wanqing was shocked when she learned that Zhou and herself were involved in qunxianmen and Zhubi Tianjun. She calmed down for several days. When she entered the blue sea scenic spot, she knew that the Qingyi old man who crossed the sea with Chen Hai was the Dharma protector of Liuyang palace in those years. She knew that the rebellion of branches such as Xuanyuan upper hall led to the destruction of Liuyang palace in those years. She was even more shocked.


    Seeing that Zhou Wanqing''s eyebrows and eyes converged, Chen Hai came forward and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, I''m really sorry. I didn''t explain too much before, so I directly dragged you and Zhou into such a dangerous situation..."


    Zhou Wanqing shook her head and said slowly, "Zhou is the descendant of the immortal sect. Once Qinchuan escapes, Zhou can''t escape the disaster of destroying the sect. We are closely related and share life and death. We can''t talk about who is involved. And it''s too dangerous for you to explain too much. I can understand."


    In turn, Zhou Wanqing turned her left ear and bowed and asked, "dare you ask teacher Zuo, is Wanqing qualified to practice under the gate of Liuyang palace?"


    Zhou Wanqing suddenly asked, and her left ear was quite surprised and looked at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai knew that Zhou Wanqing wanted to truly become a body of solidarity with them. From then on, he nodded to his left ear and asked him to promise.


    Moreover, with the secret support of immortal Zhubi, before Zhou Wanqing, the Zhou family had two strong people in the first heaven, but they had already died and disappeared in the long river of history, which also led to the fact that Shuyu palace had only the inheritance of metaphysics below the first heaven at this time.


    And I don''t know what Zhu Bizhen Jun thought in those years. He didn''t leave the Xuanfa inheritance of qunxianmen in Bihai scenic spot. Chen Hai guessed that Zhu Bizhen Jun might be worried that after Mo Zhai and other demon Jiao got the real inheritance, he would not be willing to stay here after he entered the heaven realm. At that time, the secret of Bihai scenic spot might be leaked out


    Zhou Wanqing''s talent is better than Zhou''s predecessors, but it is also very difficult to break through the first boundary of heaven without corresponding mysterious method and true formula.


    Even if Zhou Wanqing doesn''t take the initiative to join Liuyang palace, Chen Hai will persuade Zuo Er to teach her some true secrets of Tianwei.


    "There is no immortal sect in the world. Whether Liuyang palace can reappear in the world is not to be forced. In the end, it depends on your chance. As far as I am concerned, it is enough to prevent the heavy treasure from falling into the hands of crafty and crafty people and the demon family from swallowing Yanzhou all my life." Zuo er said with emotion.


    He asked Chen hai to decide whether to teach Zhou Wanqing the mysterious and true secrets collected in the yuxu temple. He did not intend to directly bring Zhou Wanqing under the gate of Liuyang palace, nor did he want them to forcibly bear the responsibility of recovering Liuyang palace. He also knew that Chen Hai''s ambition in this life was only to protect the common people in Yanzhou.


    Guangfu Liuyang palace is still too heavy for them at this time.


    Chen Hai thought that it would be better if his left ear didn''t recover the idea of Liuyang palace. He said, "Liuyang palace is no longer in use, so we can inherit it in the name of yuxu hall for the time being." he asked Mo Zhai, "brother Mo, would you like to repair the true method of yuxu hall?"


    "Thank you for your success," said Mo Zhai, who turned into a young man in black.


    Although Chen Hai joined Jiang Yin''s sect and became a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, if he wants to practice the Xuanfa and Zhenjue within the sect of Wanxian mountain, he needs to exchange the sect''s achievements; Jiang Yin''s guidance to Chen Hai is more to teach Chen Hai his personal cultivation experience in the Tao fetal environment.


    At this time, entering the inner layer of yuxu temple and getting the real inheritance of Liuyang palace has become Chen Hai''s top priority.


    At this time, the matter of Qinchuan happened. The left ear completely unfolded the yuxu temple and placed it in the gengyang golden thunder array.


    A towering hall with an area of nearly a thousand feet stands in the beautiful scenery of the blue sea. Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai are excited when they see it. It''s hard to imagine how broad Liuyang palace was at its peak.


    The jade deficiency temple and other treasures were not made by Liuyang palace. In fact, it was obtained by Shang Qiuyang to the ancient fairy house. It is even harder to imagine how mysterious the ancient fairy house, which caused the jade deficiency temple and dragon tripod, could not find any trace in the history of Xingheng domain

 Chapter 842

    The roads are mysterious and row upon row.


    Although Chen Hai is not the first time to see the yuxu temple, he has touched the origin of the avenue at this time. When he looks at the yuxu temple, in addition to the magnificent beauty, it also reveals the unspeakable charm of the Tao, as if the existence of the yuxu temple itself is the presentation of the rules of the avenue.


    In comparison, the Dragon tripod didn''t give Chen Hai such a feeling. It was really that the level of the Dragon tripod was higher. Chen Hai didn''t even touch the fur of that level. He couldn''t help thinking about what kind of ancient ruins he got from the jade deficiency temple and the Dragon tripod?


    Chen Hai wants to ask the root of the left ear, but the left ear just says that Chen Hai wants to know all this. When he enters the innermost main hall of the yuxu temple, he will naturally know everything. At the same time, he will also get the fundamental inheritance of the divine king Shang Qiuyang.


    Shang Qiuyang lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but he still couldn''t live forever. Finally, when Shouyuan was exhausted and his body was in decline, he stabbed the traitor to death and ended up in a bad end, which also led to the collapse of Liuyang palace. He couldn''t even catch up with the immortal God, but he called himself the God King. I thought of it, Chen Hai''s interest in the fundamental inheritance of the Liuyang palace in the deepest part of the yuxu palace before the prince Shang Qian sat down and melted was three points weaker.


    Left ear refused to give him the chance to cheat, and Chen Hai didn''t expect to get the fundamental inheritance and cultivation of Liuyang Palace this time. In addition, Chen Hai was not sure that the second floor of yuxu temple could have a stronger magic power than the book of fire crow array and a stronger martial arts unique skill than the halberd he understood when he touched the origin of the avenue, which was worth practicing.


    However, Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai all hoped that they could inherit the true dharma from the yuxu temple this time, so that their accomplishments could be further improved.


    Chen Hai had to hurry back to beilingsai to preside over military and political affairs. He didn''t stop at the moment. He led Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai into the yuxu temple with his left ear.


    The main hall on the first floor is empty. In addition to the six puppets of the divine guards, there are more than a dozen true dharma and mysterious formulas that can be practiced by disciples below the Tao fetus.


    These true dharma mysteries are not unique to Liuyang palace, and it''s OK to spread them. But Zhou Wanqing''s cultivation level at this time can''t see the true dharma mysteries at this level. Even if the Shenwei puppets can practice their separation from the outside, Zhou Wanqing also thinks that the six Shenwei puppets are too ferocious, so she reluctantly puts one Shenwei puppet into the storage ring, Without concealing his dislike, he said, "when I go back to the Shuyu palace, I will refine the puppet''s body again. If it''s not so ugly, it''s better to cultivate the separation outside the body."


    Both Zuo ER and Mo Zhai felt that Zhou Wanqing was completely unnecessary, and Chen Hai just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t express his opinions. At this time, he is closely related to Zhou Wanqing. From then on, he can be said to be another disciple of Liuyang palace. He is a real elder martial sister and younger brother in Liuyang palace. However, Zhou Wanqing is still the superior ancestor of the Zhou family, the Dinghai God needle of the nine prefectures and the palace master of Shuyu palace. There are Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan, Feng Yichen and other monarchs and officials who deal with everything in the nine prefectures and Shuyu palace, In her spare time, she wasted some time refining a good skin bag for her body, which can only be determined by her temperament.


    While Zhubi Tianjun was alive, in addition to instructing Mo Zhai to cultivate the talent and magic powers of the xuanshuang Mo Jiao family, there were few other true formulas of Xuanfa. Even Mo Zhai''s formula of cultivating form was taught by Chen hai to become a good friend after entering the Bihai scenic spot last time.


    Therefore, entering the first floor, Mo Zhai saw many Taoist Scriptures sealed by more than ten silver boxes. His eyes were greedy and excited. He almost had to change back to the original shape and squeeze Chen Hai out of the first floor hall. According to his appearance, he probably wanted to practice everything.


    "Xuanshuang Mojiao is a different kind of Han Yu. The blood power is to master xuanshuang, also known as xuanshuang dragon. Here is a kind of xuanshuang Bahuang halberd, a unique martial arts skill that you can cultivate by turning into a human body." Zuo Er knows that Chen Hai needs the help of high-end combat power at this time, and Zhou Wanqing won''t directly help Chen Hai at this time. At this time, he hopes that Mo Zhai can improve his combat power more quickly and effectively, Instead of practicing recklessly, he directly called a silver box across the air, took out a silk book rubbing xuanshuang Bahuang halberd, handed it to Mo Zhai and said, "There is a xuanshuang Bahuang halberd in the hall on the second floor, which was used by one of my disciples who first practiced under the door of Liuyang sect. Although it is only the top xuanbing on the heaven level, it would be appropriate if you could enter the hall on the second floor and get it for Mo Zhai this time!"


    As he spoke, before he reached the door of the hall on the second floor, Chen Hai stretched out his hand to the faint light as if covered with green fog, but there was an invisible force field that blocked him out.


    Chen Hai destroys Lingyuan, cuts his palm horizontally, and pushes it in the shape of a mountain to the portal prohibition of the second floor hall. He is confident that this push is enough to shake the fully unfolded blue sea Shenzhou. He never thought that the glory formed by the portal prohibition did not even have a ripple wave.


    Chen Hai couldn''t help looking at his left ear and thought, isn''t this playing with him?


    "All the door prohibitions in the yuxu temple were set by Prince Shang Pei before he died. The purpose is to decide who is qualified to truly inherit the divine king''s pulse. You still need to understand how to enter the second floor hall. Now I go to sacrifice and refine Geng Yang golden thunder array. Maybe I can control Geng Yang thunder fire refining before you leave the customs." Left ear said, people directly fled out of the yuxu temple and ignored Chen Hai and them.


    Left ear insisted on not releasing water, and Chen Hai had no way to let Zhou Wanqing try to attack the door prohibition of the second floor hall.


    Zhou Wanqing stretched out Yingying''s bright wrist, turned the cold air between her palms, condensed into a pocket of frost ice in the palm of her hand, and bumped into the green fog. However, the faint brilliance like the green fog still stood still.


    "Eh!" Chen Hai stared at the green fog and dark light. At this time, he also knew that the door prohibition of the second floor hall could not be broken by brute force. Otherwise, with Zhou Wanqing''s cultivation, he could not and could not shake a penny. Just no matter what puzzles Prince Shang left in the door prohibition before his death, he tested the latecomers, But it also requires a response to the portal ban.


    Otherwise, what is the mystery of a motionless green fog?


    Zhou Wanqing looks at Chen Hai apologetically. Unexpectedly, she can''t help; Mo Zhai sat foolishly aside and looked at Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing. Seeing that they were helpless, he didn''t even bother to use his brain at all.


    Chen Hai thought carefully and tried to attack the portal again in the form of Cloud Bridge.


    "Eh, you''ve just moved, but your strength hasn''t been as strong as when the clouds are spreading. There seems to be a very small fluctuation in the door prohibition. Try the secret body posture just now!" said Zhou Wanqing.


    Chen Hai reappeared the shape of the cloud bridge. His divine sense was not as strong as Zhou Wanqing. Even if his divine sense locked the door, he could not detect any small fluctuations. He looked at Zhou Wanqing in doubt.


    "Eh? Was it an illusion just now?" Zhou Wanqing also wondered.


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "since the portal prohibition has a reaction to the secret form of martial arts, it should never be as simple as breaking it by relying on the shape of Cloud Bridge..." he used his arm as a halberd and split it into the shape of breaking the mountain before waving his fist. His powerful power was still stored among the boxers. At this moment, he also felt an obvious fluctuation in the portal prohibition!


    Portal prohibition will only respond to different secret forms of martial arts?


    Chen Hai thought so, and then spread out the 469 martial arts secret forms he had understood one by one before the door ban like a green mist. He also confirmed that when he cast the same martial arts secret form, it would only cause fluctuations in the ban for the first time, and repetition would have no effect at all.


    "Yes, the gate of the second floor hall is forbidden, also known as the tianwu refining wall," I don''t know when Zuo Er came in again. When he saw Chen Hai performing the secret form of the martial arts refining road in front of the tianwu refining wall, he opened the mystery and said, "If you master five hundred tianwu body forms, the tianwu refining wall will be opened directly. Even if you don''t have as many as five hundred tianwu body forms, you have entered the realm of entering the Tao from martial arts. I believe you can weaken the power of prohibition by more than 90%. At that time, with the strength of Zhou xiaowench, you can open the tianwu refining wall and let you enter the hall on the second floor."


    Zhou Wanqing lived a thousand years and was called a little girl by her left ear. She felt strange, but when she thought about it, compared with her left ear who lived tens of thousands of years, isn''t she a little girl?


    "What the hell is tianwu Lian shaped wall?" Chen Li asked suspiciously.


    "Do you think any puppet who knows the sea of Shenwei will naturally be able to disassemble the secret form of martial arts?" left ear laughed. "Help the puppet you have refined to separate themselves. There is a day''s martial arts formation array in the sea. Think about how you master the secret form of basic martial arts, and you will know what the martial arts formation wall is once you master it!"


    "Shit, I thought I was gifted in martial arts, but I didn''t expect to hang on it." Chen Hai could understand what tianwu refining wall was, but he was even more shocked.


    "Your savvy is indeed one of the most outstanding hundred young disciples of Liuyang palace I have met in my life, but you really think you are the first person in the ages without tianwu training to lay the foundation for you?" left ear smiled.


    Chen Hai has understood and mastered 469 kinds of martial arts secret forms (tianwu body phase) and displayed them one by one. At this time, he can feel that the portal prohibition has obviously weakened, but it is not because his cultivation can be broken at this time that Zhou Wanqing can only come.


    Chen Hai knew that Zuo Er also knew that he could not leave Beiling fortress for a long time. He was giving him water. Otherwise, he might have to master five hundred body images before he could really enter the hall on the second floor


    However, now he, together with Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai, will no longer be blocked by the portal prohibition that weakens 80% or 90%!

 Chapter 843

    Although Chen Hai knows that if he can discover the five hundred days of martial arts, his understanding of martial arts is likely to enter a higher level. However, he has collected almost all the unique martial arts skills that can be collected in Yanzhou for decades. There are not only the unique martial arts skills spread by Zuo er through the Taoist temple, There are also the essence of Yan state''s strength that has been retained for nearly 10000 years. Even so, he has learned four hundred and sixty-nine kinds of martial arts.


    Although the distance from 500 is 31, Chen Hai knows that it may take more than twice as much time and energy to understand the 31 secret forms of martial arts.


    The article is made by nature, and the same is true for understanding martial arts.


    Affected by the situation of Beiling fortress, Chen Hai, even if he has great perseverance and perseverance, can only put these down first. He can first break through the martial arts practice wall of the day with Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai and enter the hall on the second floor.


    In fact, this is also a kind of water discharge for the left ear. Otherwise, according to the last wish of the prince Shang, it should be a person who understands the five hundred day martial body phase before he is qualified to enter the hall on the second floor.


    However, even if he has the opportunity to enter the second floor hall now, Chen Hai also knows that he should complete the five hundred day martial body meditation as soon as possible.


    Prince Shang Pei could never have set such a test for no reason before he was alive. Maybe he found something else after he realized that tianwu''s body phase (secret form of martial arts) reached 500.


    After Chen Hai''s more than 400 hand and body shapes, many body shapes are quietly floating on the tianwu refining wall at this time. Each body shape is so simple, but each body shape is full of explosive power and Tao rhyme.


    Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai stared at this secret form of body appearance. They knew that the martial arts form wall was really the best treasure for disciples to understand and practice martial arts. It was a pity that they didn''t have time to understand and practice these secret forms at this time.


    At this time, the three people have raised their strength to the limit. Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai both exude a biting chill, while Chen Hai''s breath is vigorous. The sword meaning of heaven and earth, the true meaning of big destruction and the true meaning of wind and thunder bloom together, emitting three kinds of lights: golden, cyan and gray black, which reflects Chen Hai like a God and a devil.


    Zhou Wanqing knew that Chen Hai was not in the pool, but he didn''t expect that he could cultivate two kinds of life magic powers. Although the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword can''t fully match Chen Hai''s Tao fetus, as the top true meaning in this space, it will sooner or later be one of Chen Hai''s capital to defeat the enemy and be proud of the wind and cloud.


    After more than 90% of the tianwu refining wall matched with Chen Hai''s tianwu secret shape, the power of prohibition has been weakened to a very low level. Under the joint efforts of the three people, the prohibition of tianwu refining wall can no longer be maintained. Only a slight crisp sound was heard, and the misty brilliance suddenly brightened, and then a secluded portal came out.


    With a smile, Chen Haixin stepped out and disappeared into the door first.


    A brief trance, Chen Hai''s body appeared in a dark space.


    The space is extremely high. The sky is dark and deep, as if it were an endless night sky. Chen Hai goes up with his divine consciousness, but he doesn''t find any obstacles, just like nothing.


    Chen Hai was not surprised that the Yan Lake pagoda was so broken that it could be isolated from the detection of divine consciousness. Chen Hai was not surprised that Taoist tools at the level of yuxu temple could be so miraculous.


    When Chen Hai was about to take a closer look at his surroundings, there were two soft sounds behind him, and Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai followed in.


    Zhou Wanqing saw hundreds of groups of ancient and clumsy tall stone cabinets displayed in the center of the hall, collecting hundreds of thousands of Taoist Scriptures, which made people like setting up in the Taoist forest. She exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the second floor hall was like a sutra Pavilion. The inheritance of Liuyang Palace is really very important, which is beyond the reach of Shuyu palace."


    Chen Hai looked around, sighed and said, "these should be all kinds of Taoist treasures sorted out by the left division after avoiding the blood cloud wasteland for nearly ten thousand years. Even if there is no real Dharma formula for practicing in heaven, it is an unspeakable huge treasure! It would be a pity if these Taoist treasures were locked here and could not reproduce the day."


    Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing stood there and said. Mo Zhai, who looked around at himself, asked suspiciously, "master Zuo should know all these Taoist treasures like the back of his hand. Why not directly teach the true dharma and xuanjue to the master, and let the master find a way to untie the prohibition?"


    After listening to Mo Zhai''s question, Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing looked at each other and smiled. Then they said to Mo Zhai positively: "the way of practice depends on opportunity. If you don''t have the strength to match it, you will only get trouble in the end. In addition, the roads are complex and each has its own expertise. If you practice too much and too miscellaneous, it''s not all a good thing. In the end, it may only interfere with your heart of spiritual improvement and indulge in other ways."


    In the nearly hundreds of years of Zhu Bizhen Jun''s life, Mo Zhai was just a young Jiao. Even if he could get Zhu Bizhen Jun''s education, it was very limited. Many principles were understood by Mo Zhai himself, but the environment of Bihai scenic spot was too single. How could Mo Zhai understand too many things?


    Chen Hai warned him at this time, but also to let him guard against arrogance and impatience on the road in the future, so as to have the possibility of obtaining the heaven position.


    Knowing Chen Hai''s intention, Mo Zhai naturally nodded modestly and said yes.


    After saying this, Chen Hai asked them to find their favorite things. He also walked in the cabinet and began to browse.


    Each stone cabinet has a faint blue light, which protects the Taoist scroll jade slips from being eroded by the passage of time. Chen Hai put his palm on the blue light, and messages gathered in his knowledge of the sea. This is the content of the skill displayed in the cabinet.


    In addition to protecting the Taoist scroll jade slips, the Qingguang also has another function, which is to limit the number of times people borrow the Taoist scroll at one time. This practice coincides with Chen Hai''s warning to Mo Zhai.


    There are too many Tao collections. They are as numerous as stars. After looking for them for a long time, Chen Hai unexpectedly saw that nine yuan belongs to God to really solve the third Tao volume.


    Chen Hai was not busy, but the Mo Zhai over there had a goal. As soon as he started, he went straight to several cases of placing utensils behind the Taoist stone cabinet, and soon found the xuanshuang eight wasteland halberd mentioned by Zuo er. He tried hard to untie the ban on the xuanshuang eight wasteland halberd.


    But he was so tired that he was sweating. The xuanshuang Bahuang halberd didn''t move. He was so angry that he had to turn back to Jiao and take the halberd violently.


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "brother Mo, how long has it been since we passed the tianwu training wall? This prohibition should also test whether you are qualified to be the master of xuanshuang Bahuang halberd."


    Mo Zhai is naturally intelligent. Reminded by Chen Hai, he immediately knows what to do.


    Chen Hai didn''t help, so he let Mo Zhai continue to struggle with xuanshuang Bahuang halberd there. Suddenly, he said, he found the complete true solution of xuanhuoyun pill in a stone cabinet. He asked his left ear for the cultivation method of fire crow array, but his left ear didn''t say anything.


    The fire crow chariot is an ancient relic obtained by shatianhe from the ancient ruins. In order to get rid of Jiang Han''s pursuit, Chen Hai was forced to explode the fire crow chariot and has completely destroyed the fire crow chariot. However, Chen Hai has been practicing the fire crow array book for a long time.


    In addition to the extremely powerful power of the fire crow array book, Chen Hai pays more attention to the 72 fire crow essence, which is equivalent to cultivating 72 secondary gods before the yuan embryo. At the same time, he can also cultivate 72 body orifices and greatly strengthen the flesh body.


    Although it takes a long time to cultivate the 72 fire crow spirits to the Taoist Dan realm or even the Taoist fetal realm, which can even be said to be an impossible task to be completed by the Taoist fetal realm for 800 years, it will also seriously suppress Chen Hai''s cultivation realm and improve rapidly, but Chen Hai has touched the origin of the avenue at this time. It is only that the Taoist fetus and the flesh can''t bear the thunder of the avenue.


    He is now practicing the fire crow array book step by step, cultivating 72 fire crow spirits and 72 body openings. In fact, he is preparing for the most critical robbery.


    The true solution of XuanHuo Yundan is an auxiliary skill formula for cultivating the spirit of the fire crow. Before, he only got a remnant. He was not enough to cultivate the spirit of the fire crow, and it was difficult to step into a higher level. Now he has obtained the complete book of true solution, and there are nine yuan true solutions to God, which is equivalent to having obtained the fundamental true method before breaking through the heaven.


    The old guy in Zuo Er clearly knew that he would get something when he came in. He hid it and didn''t say it. He really had no way to take the old guy. Chen Hai couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling happily.


    Taking these two truths into his hands, Chen Hai had nothing to ask for. He took a circle at will and selected a volume of the true solution of martial arts.


    That wave stack Wanzhong is similar to the split halberd method created by Chen Hai. It has to be better in subtle points. I thought maybe I can learn more about one or two secret forms of martial arts. Naturally, it will be included in the bag first.


    After selecting these, Chen Hai heard a cheer over there and looked around. He saw that Mo Zhai had taken out the xuanshuang eight wasteland halberd and waved the cold evil spirit everywhere in an inch of land.


    Chen Hai smiled and saw Zhou Wanqing staring at a broken dragon shaped cyan jade pendant. He quickly took two steps and asked softly, "elder martial sister, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Wanqing hesitated and said, "according to master Zuo, this layer is the thing used by the Tao tire, but the breath revealed by this bracelet is obviously stronger than the second-class Tao ware."


    At the beginning, the immortal gate was broken by the Xuanyuan upper hall, and there were few Taoist weapons left in Zhubi immortal''s hand. These years, it has also been secretly spread to leiyangzong, Konghai city and Shuyu palace. However, the three schools of fusanghai have never been able to refine new Taoist weapons. For tens of thousands of years, whether fighting internally or resisting foreign enemies, a few Taoist weapons have been completely damaged. The Chen Tianxuan thunder ship in Lei Yangzong''s hand finally fell into Chen Hai''s hand.


    Zhou Wanqing was ecstatic when she saw a Taoist instrument and could take it away now.


    Chen Hai saw that the breath revealed by the blue jade pendant was extremely strong, but when he saw the damage, it was not difficult to imagine how terrible the fierce battle was. He sighed and said: "This hall should be all the relics left by the disciples of Liuyang palace. Although it is a remnant treasure of Taoist instruments, master Zuo stays here. It should be a disciple of Taoist fetal territory who can also practice. If you like it, take it away. Maybe you will have a chance to repair it."


    Zhou Wanqing nodded when she heard the speech. She was slightly absorbed. A six inch yuan tire leaped out of the center of her eyebrows. The yuan tire pinched the printing formula and hit the dragon shaped jade pendant with blue and dark light. After a while, the dragon shaped jade pendant gently floated and flew towards Zhou Wanqing''s palm.


    Mo Zhai had used up all his strength when he took the xuanshuang Bahuang halberd. Zhou Wanqing turned around and just took a few Tao volumes suitable for her enlightenment. The three returned to the hall on the first floo

 Chapter 844

    Chen Hai walked out of the yuxu temple and saw a ten thousand year old pine on his left ear''s back, sitting cross legged on a stone cliff in the scenic spot of the blue sea, but it was funny that there were more than ten snow apes squatting there in front of the stone cliff, listening to the mysterious method taught by his left ear.


    Zhou Wanqing couldn''t help laughing. The snow apes were frightened and looked up.


    Although heizhai turned into a young man in black, he was different from Chen Hai''s reborn refining by Xianyuan Lingxue. It was difficult to fade and restrain the demon and evil smell of the Mojiao family.


    Over the years, snow apes have been bewitched by Qin Chuan and constantly impacted gengyang golden thunder array. I don''t know how many of their compatriots died under the minions of Mo Zhai. Therefore, Mo Zhai''s breath is simply a nightmare deep into their bone marrow. Seeing Zhou Wanqing, who is more powerful, is just stunned. When Mo Zhai comes out of the temple, more than a dozen snow apes immediately lose their souls and flee, I don''t care to listen to the explanation of the supreme metaphysics in my left ear.


    "You are so reckless," he said with a bitter smile when he saw that more than ten snow apes were frightened and left their clothes. "It''s not easy for these snow apes to sit down and listen to me. It scared you away."


    "Could it be that master Zuo wanted to take these demon apes as his disciples?" Zhou Wanqing smiled.


    Zhou Wanqing just chuckled like a plum blossom spitting out its pistils, which was unspeakably beautiful and charming.


    There are countless monsters in the eight wastelands of Xingheng domain. Xuanxiu sect often catches monsters and demonic birds or domesticates them, or directly controls the gods and spirits with secret methods to serve as spiritual horses and beasts; Even if he can teach the true cultivation method, he will be accepted as a subordinate and servant after he can transform into a form.


    Those who have directly accepted monsters as disciples are absurd people.


    When Zhou Wanqing walked out of the yuxu temple, he saw that more than a dozen snow apes who had not even fully opened their intelligence stood there listening to the Scriptures, which was very interesting.


    "You shoulder a heavy responsibility and can''t stay in the blue sea for a long time. I teach several demons to condemn loneliness, but there''s nothing wrong," left ear said with a smile. "Just now they tell you to rush out of the hall and scare away. I don''t know how long it will take to coax them back!"


    Seeing that his left ear didn''t mind the latent cultivation, he taught the supreme metaphysical method to the demons. Chen Hai thought that Chiyuan and the Red Army already knew about the blue sea scenic spot, and their cultivation was lower. Once captured by a strong enemy, they might not be able to withstand the search of the soul searching method, and might reveal the secrets of the blue sea scenic spot. He discussed with Zhou Wanqing and Mo Zhai and let Chiyuan The Red Army and the six headed xuanshuang Youjiao stayed in the blue sea scenic spot to serve the left ear, and the left ear system taught them the way of practice.


    Mo Zhai will not refuse.


    Although the Mojiao family has strong blood and the young Jiao has the elite combat power of the human race since he was born, he is still the prey of other powerful monsters in the falling star sea. It''s best to stay in the blue sea and the snow world and sneak with his left ear.


    At this time, Chen Hai will call in Chiyuan, two Red Army demons and seven jiao in Zhubi cave on the other side of the Tianyu channel.


    Chiyuan and chijun didn''t know the identity of Zuo er. Seeing the deep blue sea, they suddenly stood a huge hall thousands of feet around. Their ferocious blood pots opened and forgot to close them.


    "I''ll tell you, how can the famous immortal sect have nothing but a broken boat and several elixirs? Master, where did you find this hall? How many treasures can you exchange if you can move back to Chongguo?" the Red Army pasted it and asked Chen Hai. Saliva was about to drip on his feet, It also mistakenly believes that the yuxu temple has long been hidden under the blue sea.


    Chen Hai naturally won''t explain the origin of the yuxu temple to the Red Army, but ordered him and Chiyuan to stay in the Bihai Shengjing for practice in the future. Unless the form transformation formula can be practiced to a great degree, they are not allowed to enter the Xingheng domain again.


    "Master, it''s not right that birds don''t shit in this place. There are no birds in this place. Lao Yuanqing and I can fade out the birds from our mouths, but it can''t be a form formula!" when the Red Army heard that they were to be abandoned by Chen Hai, they looked at Chen Hai''s face and slowly moved towards Chen Hai''s thigh. Thinking of finding a chance, they hugged Chen Hai''s thigh and complained, "Besides, Lao Chi, I have to be loyal to you. Stay in this bird''s place where birds don''t shit. Lao Chi wants to be loyal to you. There''s no way!"


    "You have to cultivate the formation formula a moment earlier, even if you are loyal to me," Chen Haiqiang resisted the impulse to kick out the Red Army and hid outside. Anyway, he decided to give the Red Army and the Red Army to the left ear for polishing, and said, "tianwu refined the wall and left 469 kinds of tianwu body appearances. You can come out in advance if you understand everything."


    The Red Army''s face was very ferocious, and put on a bitter gourd face, which was even uglier.


    Chen Hai didn''t care about him either. He told Zuo Er about their harvest when they entered the second floor hall and discussed what they needed to do most urgently at present.


    The Red Army said that birds don''t shit in the blue sea.


    In order to secretly support the growth of Shuyu palace, Konghai city and leiyangzong, zhubizhenjun almost consumed all the remaining resources in his hand, so that there was only one Daobao of Bihai Shenzhou in Bihai scenic spot, but it was wrong to say that Bihai scenic spot had nothing.


    In fact, in addition to the two Tianshu Diyuan pills, the real treasure of Bihai scenic spot is the Bihai treasure ship in Zhou Wanqing''s hand.


    The blue sea treasure ship is fully unfolded, more than 200 meters long, and the whole body is made of refined and mysterious gold. I''m afraid it can''t weigh less than 10 million kilograms.


    As the second weapon of the Taoist order, Daobao fully unfolds and weighs more than 10 million jin, which is really too extravagant and wasteful. As a result, Zhou Wanqing can''t sacrifice the fully unfolded blue sea divine boat, just like a baby holding a sledgehammer. Every time she uses the blue sea treasure boat, she has to suffer a lot of counterattack.


    In fact, they were caught off guard when they were able to defeat Lei Yangzi by Bihai Shenzhou. In the blink of an eye, they used the self weight of Bihai Shenzhou to crush the Tianxuan thunder ship.


    The reason why zhubizhen Jun made the blue sea divine boat so clumsy and huge may be that zhubizhen Jun could not make more advanced Taoist tools and increase the weight of the blue sea divine boat to the extreme, so his sacrifice is more convenient and more in line with his identity.


    But now the blue sea Shenzhou used for Zhou Wanqing''s sacrifice is still so bulky, which is obviously a serious burden.


    Chen Hai frowned and asked Zuo Shi, "how long will it take for Zuo Shi to master Geng Yang golden thunder array and gather Geng Yang thunder fire? If he completely transforms the blue sea Shenzhou?"


    The left ear said: "Wanqing girl''s film can be used to step into the second place in the sky. A treasure boat more than ten meters long is enough. Zhu bizhenjun was helped by Geng Yang thunder fire, and it took two thousand years to build the boat. Now I want to reduce the weight of Bihai treasure boat to the previous one hundred and one, even if I don''t have to be busy in refining array law, even if there is Geng Yang thunder fire, it will take thirty or fifty years to complete it!"


    Chen Hai looks at Zhou Wanqing. It''s up to her to decide. According to her left ear, Tianluo Valley and Xueyun wasteland will not be really connected for another hundred years, so he can afford to wait for thirty or fifty years.


    Zhou Wanqing has been practicing in seclusion for ten or twenty years, so she can do it in thirty or fifty years. She feels that the speed is fast enough. After the miniaturization of Bihai treasure ship, in addition to her ability to worship her heart, it is mainly that she can save tens of thousands of Jin of refined and mysterious gold. This is terrible.


    Although the nine prefectures are also rich in Jingxuan gold, even if they don''t consume it at all, it will take more than a thousand years to store tens of thousands of kilograms of Jingxuan gold and gather the strength of 300 million people on an island.


    Moreover, the refined Xuan gold that can be used for cultivating Taoist instruments is also a harder currency than xuanyang refined iron in the Xingheng domain.


    The only pity is that in order to avoid suspicion, Chen Hai can only take three or five thousand kilograms of Jingxuan gold back to Chongguo every year to exchange other materials, but this is enough to make up for the shortage of 20000 elite in beilingsai every year; if he is not afraid of causing suspicion, 10 million kilograms of Jingxuan gold will be taken out to exchange materials, which is enough to support the war preparation consumption of one million elite for more than ten years Yes.


    The Red Army said that birds don''t shit here, but they don''t know what''s really valuable. It''s already in Zhou Wanqing''s hands.


    Seeing that Zhou Wanqing had no objection, his left ear was also very satisfied and said: "My old man won''t treat you badly. The dragon shaped jade pendant you took from the hall on the second floor is a second-class Qingxiao binding Dragon Pendant of the Taoist level. It can be trapped by a real dragon in case of a strong enemy. Although it is broken, there are few internal prohibitions destroyed, which is also a Taoist instrument that can be easily repaired. I''ll exchange the Qingxiao binding Dragon Pendant for a Bihai treasure boat and stay in the Bihai scenic spot temporarily?"


    Zhou Wanqing naturally won''t shirk it. Now she bows down to Yingying in her left ear and confirms it

 Chapter 845

    Chen Hai''s trip to the Fusang sea area, in addition to coordinating the trade between the eastern capital Jiang and the nine prefectures, the most important thing is to settle the left ear and solve Qinchuan.


    With Zhou Wanqing''s care and his contribution to Zhou''s construction in the past, Chen Hai doesn''t have to worry about Jiang Zhen''s improper agreement with the nine prefectures. After the matter of Bihai Shengjing, he won''t delay any longer. He flew directly from Zhubi reef to the falling star sea covered by thunder storm and returned to Chongguo with Mo Zhai.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. When Chen Haida reached Cangmang mountain, it was the early autumn of the 17th year of Jianxing.


    At this time, Heifeng stronghold in the depths of Cangmang mountain has been established for more than two years, and everything has already been on the right track.


    Although there is a serious shortage of manpower in the development of quyan Valley and even the north foot of Dongdu mountain, and there is no way to make up for it in a short time, according to the news sent by Jiang Zhen, Jiang Zhen will lead the first batch of fleets returning from nine prefectures to quyan Valley in three or five months at the latest. By then, in addition to the products of nine prefectures and Konghai City, Twenty thousand prisoners captured by the Xiao rebels were also escorted to quyan Valley and Dongdu mountain to alleviate the shortage of manpower here.


    Although the 20000 prisoners of war did not have the Elite Cultivation above the spirit realm, they almost had the cultivation foundation of tongxuan realm. They were sold to the Heifeng army as war slaves. These prisoners of war were uneasy to stay in the nine prefectures. Chen Hai paid the 20000 Jin of Jingxuan money refined from the Bihai treasure ship to Zhou as the cost of redeeming these elite prisoners of war, which seemed quite generous.


    You know, even if Jiujun island is rich in Jingxuan gold, it will produce only two or three thousand kilograms a year.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing is closely related to Chen Hai and practices the mysterious method of yuxu temple, but this secret cannot be made public, which means that Chen Hai needs to pay a certain fee for any materials and resources he wants to obtain from the nine prefectures. Zhou Wanqing can explain to the following in order to save other resource consumption, You can only continuously refine the refined Xuanjin from the Bihai treasure boat that originally belongs to the Zhou family and pay it to the Zhou family.


    It''s just that Zhou finally knows all this. Whether he will complain about his ancestor Zhou Wanqing eating inside and outside is not something Chen Hai can guess at this time.


    Heifengzhai and the north foot of Dongdu mountain are two important fulcrums of Chen Hai''s layout. Seeing the step-by-step construction and operation of the two sides, he didn''t need to worry about anything. He didn''t stop in quyangu and rushed directly to beilingsai with Mo Zhai.


    In early autumn, the northern mausoleum fortress has been withered and yellow all around. The autumn wind blows and clatters, and a bleak breath fills the air between heaven and earth.


    However, the Beiling fortress is in full swing.


    The number of 20000 soldiers in Beiling fortress has been supplemented, and a total of 20 thousand people have been compiled, of which 6000 long handled broken spears have been cast into columns, and a total of six thousand person long spear arrays have been compiled; In addition, six thousand person combat cavalry teams, six thousand person infantry mixed battle formations, and more than 2000 baggage camps and craftsman camps are being trained step by step.


    The workshop in the east of the city roared day and night, and worked overtime to cast Tianji war weapons.


    According to Chen Hai''s estimation, as long as the reserve of xuanyang heavy front arrows increases to 6 million, beilingsai can use troops on the periphery of Tianluo valley.


    Chen Hai has tossed tens of thousands of people in the Fusang sea area for several years. This time, there is a Taoist fetal territory around him. Jiang Yuwei and others are not surprised.


    When Chen Hai hurried back to the northern mausoleum, Ji Chengyun, the daughter of Ji Jiangye, the leader of Wanxian mountain, was visiting the northern mausoleum. Although she felt a fierce demon spirit from Mo Zhai, she couldn''t find out his real body.


    Chen Hai has disappeared for some reason these days. In Ji Chengyun''s opinion, there must be some hidden secret, but she can''t catch Chen Hai''s whereabouts and has nothing to do with Chen Hai.


    For Ji Chengyun''s mind, Chen Hai has no energy to take care of too much.


    Mo Zhai has not lived for thousands of years. Now he suddenly enters the bustling and densely populated Beiling fortress. Looking at the bustling crowd, he is very uncomfortable for a time. Chen Hai also has to stroll in Beiling fortress first.


    Chen Hai sat in the middle of the Beiling palace. Generals Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe, Jiang Xuan, Wei and Han Dynasties, sun Dai and Wei Ting all sat on both sides of his lower chamber and explained the situation of Beiling palace these days when he left.


    In addition to what Chen Hai saw in his own eyes, there were no more changes in Beiling fortress. Everything was carried out step by step according to Chen Hai''s deployment before he went to the nine prefectures, constantly enhancing the offensive and defensive strength of Beiling fortress.


    There are also some changes in the direction of Tianluo valley.


    Tianluo Valley has a lot of activities these days. It hunts around. For more than half a year, millions of low-level miscellaneous demons gathered from the north of Tianluo Valley and drove them to Tianluo valley.


    After these miscellaneous demons disappeared into Tianluo Valley, there was no news.


    Hearing the news, Chen Hai fell into deep thought.


    Although the low-level miscellaneous demons are not a small threat to the ordinary human race, because the miscellaneous demons have very low intelligence and are difficult to control, for the Luocha blood race, these miscellaneous demons are animals and food.


    Nearly 100000 elite demon soldiers are gathered in Tianluo Valley in the evil realm hall. It is not necessary to drive so many miscellaneous demons into Tianluo Valley in a short time. It is more likely that the young prince and Thai officer of the evil realm hall collected miscellaneous demons from the Xingheng domain and transported them to the blood cloud wasteland as food and grass.


    Transporting so many miscellaneous demons in a short time, it can be seen that the space channel between the blood cloud wasteland and Tianluo Valley has become more stable. He needs to consider that the young gentleman of the evil territory hall may still be unable to send reinforcements from Tiancheng mountain. Once the blood cloud wasteland''s bodu and other demons send the magic soldiers of the blood cloud empire into Tianluo Valley, although it can temporarily reduce the pressure on Yanzhou, But they need to be more careful on their side.


    Chen Hai rubbed his fingers and considered the strength of beilingsai.


    Although Beiling fortress is much more powerful than other fortresses with the same strength under his plan, it is still impossible to defeat the 100000 level or even more terrible Luocha magic soldiers in the vast wasteland.


    Even though Chen Hai is worried about the progress of the Yanzhou war, he will definitely not take the lives of beilingsai disciples to Tianluo valley.


    Chen Hai secretly considered whether to attract some magic soldiers out of Tianluo valley after autumn to consume the strength of magic soldiers?


    Chen Hai listened to Jiang Yuwei and Sha Tianhe and read the correspondence these days. Suddenly, he was stunned, pointed to a letter and asked, "another deputy general came to Yantai pass a few days ago?"


    Sha Tianhe coughed lightly, took over the conversation, pointed to a letter on the case and said: "yantaiguan sent this letter, and immortal Jiang He also sent a letter at the same time. It mentioned the identity of the new Deputy General of yantaiguan, which is under the document..."


    Chen Hai picked up the letter Jiang He wrote to them and suddenly frowned deeply.


    After the collapse of the Liuyang Empire, it was divided into Chongguo, Yue and Tiannan. Chongguo took the Qin family as the royal family, but its power structure was not far from Yanzhou. More than 20 sects, such as the royal family and the Xuanyuan upper hall, jointly controlled the land within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles through the Tianshu court.


    The Chongguo took Yongjing as its imperial capital. In addition to Yongjing, there were eight Zhuguo generals in the other eight regions, which were in charge of local military and political affairs. In these Zhuguo generals, which were the highest local ruling institutions, they were usually jointly controlled by local sects and lords.


    In addition to sending envoys and supervisors to the general''s house of Zhu state to supervise local military affairs, Yongjing usually rarely interfered in local military and political affairs on a large scale.


    A few days ago, as the most powerful support behind the Qin family of the imperial family, the Xuanyuan upper Hall of the zongmen suddenly changed its normal and sent a large number of elite disciples to fill the general''s house of the northwest pillar state to participate in the defense against the demon family on the front line of Tiancheng mountain.


    Moreover, there are many disciples sent by Xuanyuan Shangdian in the three towns of mozhangling.


    The unusual move of Xuanyuan upper hall worried Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang He very much. They all felt that Xuanyuan upper hall might interfere with the power of the general''s house of the northwest pillar state.


    However, the three main gates in Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and the northwest of xuanhuang hall have not responded. Even if Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang He are worried, it is not possible for them to say anything. Jiang He wrote to the north mausoleum fortress and asked the generals from the disciples of Xuanyuan upper hall to seize anything.


    Chen Hai flicked the letterhead, put it down, faced Jiang Yuwei and asked, "what''s the origin of this Fu Shaoqun?"


    When Jiang Yuwei didn''t become a true disciple before, she worked hard and didn''t know much about those high-ranking Zong valve disciples. However, after she became a true disciple, she became concerned about these things and immediately replied: "Fu Shaoqun is a true disciple of Youge in Xuanyuan upper hall. At the age of 40, he has cultivated the Tao embryo. At the age of 67, he has achieved cultivation in the middle of the Tao embryo state. He also ranks 79th on the qingluan list. If there is no mistake, he should be able to become a true king in 50 years."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yuwei smiled and said, "in fact, with your cultivation, elder martial brother, if you have a heart, it should not be a problem to be on the qingluan list in a few years."


    Chen Hai and Qin Qian touched the origin of the avenue in the first World War. Even if he didn''t really win Qin Qian in that war, it''s unimaginable for a person who has just entered the Tao territory. If he publicized it, there would be no problem to go on the qingluan list.


    However, Chen Hai has no substantive reputation for these. He is very indifferent. At this time, he is more concerned that the upper Hall of Xuanyuan suddenly sent a large number of disciples to infiltrate the border army system in the northwest region, and it is not difficult for him to guess what the intentions of the upper Hall of Xuanyuan and the Qin family are.


    There will be more than a hundred years at most, and the sky channel of Tianluo valley will be completely opened.


    At that time, it will be like a smooth road between Xingheng domain and blood cloud wasteland.


    Although the rebellion of Xuanyuan Shangdian forced Liuyang palace to escape into the blood cloud wasteland with the people and horses of Prince Shang Duan''s Northern Expedition, and then hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and demons will invade the blood cloud mang land, who can guarantee whether the legacy of Prince Shang Duan is really extinct?


    More importantly, the yuxu temple and the Dragon tripod are two most precious treasures.


    Whether it was to annihilate the evidence of Xuanyuan Shangdian''s participation in the rebellion, or for these two great treasures, Xuanyuan Shangdian sent a large number of elite disciples to infiltrate the northwest army in all aspects, which did not surprise Chen Hai.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai touched his chin. In fact, if it is true, it is not really a bad thing.


    The two intentions of Xuanyuan Shangdian, especially the latter, are to let Xuanyuan Shangdian not hesitate to expel the magic soldiers from Tianluo Valley, firmly control Tianluo Valley in their hands, and exclusively control the only access to the blood cloud wasteland, so as to ensure that the yuxu temple and the Dragon tripod will eventually fall into their hands.


    Now there are not a few Luocha magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland. No matter how hard they try, they won''t find too many truths. What deserves Chen Hai''s attention is that after the Xueyun wasteland is completely settled, if they continue to choose in-depth investigation and enter Yanzhou, I''m afraid it will be a bloodbath.


    These Guan orifices quickly revolved around in his mind. He looked back and saw Sha Tianhe and Jiang Yuwei staring at him. He took a sip of Lingcha from his tea bowl and said with a smile: "it''s not a bad thing. If I expected it to be good, there will be more supplies in beilingsai in the future."


    Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe and others in this sentence are confused, but Chen Hai looks relaxed. They don''t think there is anything strange about this, and they don''t worry.


    With the care of Sha Tianhe, Jiang Yuwei and Zhu Mingwei, Chen Hai doesn''t need to worry too much about the daily affairs of beilingsai.


    In the following days, Chen Hai was studying the true solution of Jiuyuan returning to God and the true solution of xuanhuoyun pill.


    These two Taoist volumes are the key to his promotion to heaven and the cards that he can resist the thunder robbery in the future. Naturally, he will not be careless.


    Seeking a high position with practice and obtaining more resources to complete the great cause of resisting demons are complementary and indispensable.


    Chen Hai has practiced for many years. For Chen Hai, the third level is only natural, but the whole chapter of the true solution of XuanHuo Yundan is not so simple.


    He carefully estimated that if he followed the current progress, he could only achieve great success in the true solution of XuanHuo Yundan within 70 years, but if he achieved great success in 72 spiritual orifices and fire crow essence step by step, I''m afraid it would be far from enough for him to live 800 years.


    However, at present, Chen Hai can only respond to changes with invariance.


    A month later, in the quiet room, Chen Hai drew the last stroke on the design correction drawing of the Tianji puppet arm.


    The picture scroll is full of curves and labels. If ordinary people look at it carefully, they will feel dizzy and swollen. In Chen Hai''s eyes, the picture scroll in front of him makes him very excited.


    Since the founding of Tianji Academy in Yanzhou, Chen Hai has organized people to study the manufacturing method of Tianji puppet arm, but he has never come up with a mature practical scheme. This time, Chen Hai is really a mature practical scheme.


    This is mainly Chen Haineng''s supply of two or three thousand kilograms of refined and mysterious gold from Zhubi reef every year. With such rare refined and mysterious gold, it is possible to cast many extremely fine parts of the Tianji puppet arm.


    Although Chen Hai has not yet begun to trial produce the first Tianji puppet arm, if his idea can be realized, a Tianji puppet arm can almost suddenly and flexibly burst out with a strength of more than 5000 kg.


    This is not comparable to the demon Wu Xiu like Chen Hai, but it is almost equivalent to the level of the early Wu Xiu in the spirit setting.


    Although there are chariots and Dharma array to resist in the field, the elite Luocha magic soldiers rush up. The front shield soldiers and spearmen will often be directly impacted by nearly 10000 kg. This is not the impact that the elite soldiers in tongxuan can bear, but it is different with the divine puppet arm.


    Chen Hai nodded with satisfaction and went out to arrange the trial production of craftsmen.


    However, when he had just stepped out of the quiet room, he looked up to the south, where a team of five thousand riders had come within five hundred miles of the Beiling fortress.


    In the middle of the team, a young man with a jade face and a dark yellow robe walked at the front of the team in a black scale.


    While Chen Hai looked south, the young man seemed to notice, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 846

    Light cars and fast horses gallop mountains and rivers.


    Fu Shaoqun took five thousand iron cavalry, all riding black cunning horses, all wearing heavy armor. Even Fu Shaoqun was no exception, riding a tall black cunning horse, which was only relatively common to Fu Shaoqun, and swarmed to Beiling fortress.


    Chen Hai was so happy that he could vaguely see the red blood cloud condensed by the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers on the riding array!


    What a killing spirit!


    At this moment, Chen Hai was almost out of breath. He had to silently exercise Xuangong to vent the depression in his heart.


    Although Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe and others can''t "see" the form of killing soldiers like Chen Hai, they are less affected, but such a strong blood evil spirit is difficult to struggle with its influence, not to mention the cultivation of Dan and Tao tire environment and the elite of opening up a clear understanding of the sea.


    "Elder sister, the other party''s soldiers are so powerful that it''s so uncomfortable!"


    Jiang Xuan benefited from the real dragon''s saliva breath to improve her roots and bones. At present, she has also become a Taoist pill and joined Yu Cangzhen''s family to practice. However, over the years, she has been mainly protected by her sister Jiang Yuwei. Even though she has had many life and death experiences, her actual experience is still a little weak.


    At this time, she just felt that Tao Xin was invisible suppressed by the other party''s military potential, as if five thousand fine horses, five thousand ancient fierce beasts, would rush up at any time.


    As the strongest sect behind the Qin family of the imperial family, it has been firmly controlling the Tianshu court for tens of thousands of years, commanding the territory of Chongguo for nearly one million miles and the small channels connected with it, and even directly interfering in the military and political affairs of the eight regions. This time, the Xuanyuan upper hall sent a large number of disciples to the towns of the general''s house of the northwest pillar state. Not to mention people like Fu Shaoqun, There are more than 5000 elite cavalry soldiers around, almost half of whom have opened the Linghai secret palace. They are even bigger than Jiang Mingchuan, who is temporarily guarding the general. No wonder Sha Tianhe, Jiang Yuwei, Wei and Han are full of doubts and vigilance.


    Chen Hai believed that on the other side of Yantai pass, he was full of resistance to the arrival of Fu Shaoqun and others. He thought: Jiang Mingchuan, Ji Chengyun and Qin Qian may have been kept in the dark, but figures such as Ji Jiangye, Jiang Jin and Qin Hushan should also know what happened to the destruction of Liuyang palace. Did they guess the intention of Xuanyuan going to the palace at this time?


    With patience, Fu Shaoqun''s cavalry team approached. At the same time, Chen Hai secretly pondered the subtle situation in the northwest. He also secretly observed that the red blood cloud condensed by the five thousand elite cavalry was stronger than that condensed by the twenty thousand elite in the northern mausoleum. He didn''t know what means Xuanyuan upper hall used to temper such an iron blood elite.


    In the eyes of the Beiling fortress, Fu Shaoqun finally approached the north gate of the Beiling fortress. Both sides saluted and examined the letters. Chen Hai glanced at Jiang Han who accompanied him, and then welcomed Fu Shaoqun and five thousand fine horses into the city.


    Chen Hai originally wanted to directly welcome Fu Shaoqun and several of his immediate family cronies to the conference hall for a banquet, but Fu Shaoqun insisted on settling down his soldiers and horses in person before discussing other issues.


    Chen Hai had to be patient to accompany Fu Shaoqun to Xicheng camp and settle his 5000 elite hubing first.


    Although Fu Shaoqun was very rude to let Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and Jiang Yuwei busy in front of and behind him, it can be seen that he was surrounded and loved by these five thousand iron and blood elite riders.


    The Taoist soldiers in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan are usually stationed in Yongjing. They have no chance to participate in the border war with cruel conditions in all aspects, such as resisting demons, like the border army, but they still have the gas of fierce blood killing and stabbing. They are rare iron and blood fierce soldiers in their life. Chen Hai secretly estimates that the upper Hall of Xuanyuan may be engaged in secret bloody war with other regions through the passage of heaven.


    Around Xingheng domain, there are not only small and medium-sized domains with incomplete laws of heaven and earth, such as blood refining field, blood cloud wasteland and blue sea scenic spot, but also small and medium-sized domains with complete laws of heaven and earth and capable of breeding hundreds of millions of creatures like Yanzhou.


    In small and medium-sized regions like Yanzhou, limited by the laws of heaven and earth, the strong above Tianwei can''t enter. Only the people below Tianwei lead their troops to enter, it may not be easy to attack a small and medium-sized region. Some even experienced cruel and bloody battles, lost soldiers and even were forced to give up.


    After a busy time, Fu Shaoqun didn''t rest until it was dark. Chen Hai scolded his mother in his stomach, but he still greeted Fu Shaoqun and Jiang Han who came with him into the conference hall with a smile.


    On the meeting hall, his attendants offered lingguo and Lingcha one by one. Chen Hai, with a sophisticated face, said sorry to Fu Shaoqun:


    "Beiling fortress goes deep into the devil''s land, and its products are very limited. Chen Haiyi came from a humble background. Only these crude melons and fruits can treat distinguished guests. I hope immortal Fu will forgive me."


    "May as well!" Fu Shaoqun waved his big hand and smiled with indifference. "The magic Zhangling mountain is a barrier to the north of Chongguo, protecting hundreds of millions of people. It belongs to the people who live and work in peace and contentment. The responsibility is as heavy as ten thousand feet. In my new moon, I went through 76 checkpoints and five passes up and down Yantai pass. If I say the military appearance is neat, I have to count elder martial brother Chen. You Beiling fortress is the first."


    Hearing Fu Shaojun''s tone was quite friendly, Chen Hai remained silent, and Sha Tianhe and others who accompanied the last seat were a little relieved.


    Chen Hai replied with a smile, "elder martial brother Fu, I''m a disciple of Mr. Jiang. I came from a cold family. I should do more."


    Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun responded to each other here. Jiang Han, who was sitting on the side, looked in his eyes and felt unhappy.


    After the war between Chen Hai and Qin Qian, he has realized that he may be pulled farther and farther away by Chen Hai in his life without the opportunity to approach.


    To tell the truth, in Jiang Han''s heart, even if Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei step into heaven at a faster speed, it is definitely much better than letting Chen Hai, who has made enemies with him in Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han, step into heaven.


    Before Fu Shaoqun led his troops into Yantai pass, his father Jiang Jin knew the news in advance. At that time, he sent a letter to him saying that Xuanyuan''s move to the upper hall was no small matter. He must want to do something in the northwest region and ask them not to conflict with and have anything to do with the disciples sent by his highness Xuanyuan.


    However, Jiang Han wanted to take advantage of this, intentionally or unintentionally draw Fu Shaoqun''s attention to the Beiling fortress, and then prompted Fu Shaoqun to conflict with Chen Hai. Finally, he used Fu Shaoqun''s knife to strangle Chen Hai before they sprouted. He just didn''t expect that Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun were younger than him, but they sat down and talked very well.


    Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun were chatting there at will. A flash of brilliance appeared at the door of the conference hall, and Ji Chengyun''s figure appeared.


    She looked at Fu Shaoqun and saluted. She joked with Fu Shaoqun and asked, "I''ve heard that senior brother Shaoqun came to Yantai pass to take up his new post. Who ever wanted to come to Beiling fortress for such a long time? Didn''t senior brother Shaoqun know I was there?"


    Ji Chengyun was so half charming and half angry, but the expression on Fu Shaoqun''s face became vivid.


    Ji Chengyun, as Ji Jiangye''s most spoiled young daughter, is also a famous figure in the whole young generation of Chongguo.


    Although the Fu family of the Fu Shao group is also a long-standing clan in the Xuanyuan upper hall, and even has a much longer history than the whole Chongguo, Wanxian mountain is also a force they can''t despise.


    Because of her mother, Ji Chengyun wandered around the whole country of chongzhong and hunted bandits after practice. Therefore, she had many intersections with Fu Shaoqun before. She was straight and loved by Fu Shaoqun.


    Although the Fu family and the Qin family, the royal family of Chongguo, have many marriages, Fu Shaoqun really doesn''t like those noble royal women. Compared with Ji Chengyun, Ji Chengyun is more in line with Fu Shaoqun''s appetite.


    Looking at Ji Chengyun''s arrival, Fu Shaoqun stood up and smiled to see her sit down.


    He knew Ji Chengyun''s temper and said with true and false blame: "Ten years have passed since I left Kunwu mountain. For ten years, I''ve been practicing in Shangyou Pavilion. Just after I left the pass, I was appointed to Yantai pass by the zongmen. It''s not that I don''t want to see elder martial sister Ji. It''s really my military position. It''s you. I''m just traveling in the northern lingsai. Don''t you know I''m working in Yantai pass? Instead of going to Yantai pass to see my brother, I''m angry with me here."


    Seeing that Chen Hai had to discuss military affairs with Fu Shaoqun, Ji Chengyun shrugged her shoulders and said, "senior brother Shaoqun, I''d better focus on military affairs first. I''ll leave first." as soon as the voice fell, she came out.


    Seeing Ji Chengyun fly out of the conference hall like a bird, Fu Shaoqun''s eyes flickered


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai smiled in his heart. Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun are both interested in Ji Chengyun and the favored children of their respective families, but they don''t know what they will look like if they become jealous.


    Of course, Chen Hai is more optimistic that Fu Shaoqun, who has a light bloody murderous spirit, can press Qin Qian, the second ancestor who has not experienced much of the world, under him and can''t turn over.

 Chapter 847

    Wine is turbid, fruit is despicable, and the feast is not long.


    Not long after Ji Chengyun left, the banquet in the conference hall had been removed, and Fu Shaoqun also returned to the Xicheng camp and settled down.


    In the other courtyard specially prepared by Chen Hai for Fu Shaoqun, Fu Shaoqun sat on the chair in the middle of the hall, rubbing his fingers and playing with his face; In his attack, six generals and xuanxiu sat behind the long case and remained silent.


    After a long time, Fu Shaoqun asked: "The northern mausoleum is Tianluo Valley to the north. In less than a hundred years, the sky channel from Tianluo Valley to the blood cloud wasteland will be completely opened. At that time, the strong Tianwei can enter and leave freely. At this time, many magic soldiers have gathered in Tianluo Valley again. I believe that an incomplete sky channel has been established between the demon clan and Tianluo valley. What do you think?"


    Except for Fu Shaoqun, although none of you can be regarded as the core disciple of Xuanyuan Shangdian, you have conquered foreign lands, established great military achievements, and achieved accomplishments above Tao Taijing in recent years. You all know what their tasks are.


    The prince Shang of the former dynasty was short of exiled Xueyun wasteland. He brought several of the most powerful treasures in Xingheng domain, such as dragon tripod and yuxu glazed lamp, into the Xueyun wasteland. Nine thousand years ago, the demon family invaded the Xueyun wasteland on a large scale, but later, the Dragon tripod, yuxu glazed lamp and other treasures did not appear in the hands of the demon family, so they have reason to believe that these treasures still remain in the Xueyun wasteland Or Yanzhou.


    The Tianluo Valley in the north of the northern wall of the northern mausoleum is the only entrance into the blood cloud wasteland, or into Yanzhou through the blood cloud wasteland. This entrance will be completely opened in 83 years, to the extent that the strong in heaven and environment can enter and exit at will.


    Therefore, in addition to Fu Shaoqun, as "what articles are there to do to force them to fight with the demon clan and lose both sides", a rude general Weng Sheng said.


    "What general Qi said is very true, but the young master is only the Deputy General of yantaiguan. How can he make Beiling fortress send troops to fight with the demon clan? The thin xuanxiu asked before.


    On the morning of the second day, Fu Shaoqun was visiting the military exercise of the Beiling Cypriot garrison on the Beiling Cypriot school field.


    In the exhibition area of the command flag, the 18 phalanxes in Beiling fortress advance and retreat like the wind without any delay. If it is said that this is only a newly formed army in the past six months, no one will believe it.


    This makes Fu Shaoqun more convinced that Chen Hai''s position in Jiang Yinxin''s goal is impossible under Jiang Ming''s biography. He should force the soldiers of Beiling fortress to fight with the magic soldiers of Tianluo Valley as soon as possible, so as to reduce his trouble in controlling Yantai pass in the future.


    Thinking of this, Fu Shaoqun nodded slightly and said to Chen Hailang, "I heard that brother Chen came from a poor family and had to practice under the guidance of Mr. Jiang Yinzhen very early, so that after he became a Taoist child, he could directly worship under Mr. Jiang Yinzhen''s family and become a true disciple of Wanxian mountain?"


    Chen Hai nodded and said, "it''s really the master''s kindness to Chen Hai!"


    "King Jiang Yinzhen, the golden Sword Fairy, has a mind of all people. He has always taken it as his duty to resist demons and protect the human race. He took charge of the general''s house of the northwest pillar state 30 years ago and actively prepared for war. Finally, he raised millions of troops, defeated millions of demons, recaptured morzhang mountain and Tianluo Valley, and won a habitat of tens of thousands of miles for the human race. At present, nearly 100000 Luocha demons are reunited in Tianluo Valley, and brother Chen is refining his skills in beilingsai Sharp soldiers, don''t you have any ideas? "


    Hearing what Fu Shaoqun said, Jiang Han, who was also standing on the commanding officer''s stage, suddenly looked at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai replied quietly, "elder martial brother Meng Fu praised me. It''s just that the new army of Beiling fortress has just been formed. Most of them have no experience of bloody war and stick to it. They may not be able to catch in the field. It''s lucky to stick to Beiling fortress, but they really dare not have other ideas."


    Fu Shaoqun smiled faintly and said, "I had a long talk with long Shi Qin Qian in Yantai pass a few days ago. I heard that you two had a war, but the result was too deep. You are just a poor talent. You are listed on the qingluan list with Qin Qian, and you are only a little higher than Qin Qian. You and I are both generals of the battle array. What if we compete in this school today?"


    As soon as Fu Shaoqun''s voice fell, Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe and others were in an uproar.


    In the first battle between Chen Hai and Qin Qian, both of them were at the beginning of the birth of Tao, and no one could say anything. But Fu Shaoqun was already in the middle of the birth of Tao, and was also the direct disciple of Xuanyuan Shangdian. He had suppressed Chen Hai in his cultivation, so it was not obvious that he wanted to take advantage of Chen Hai?


    Fu buqun intended to persuade Chen hai to send troops. Now the topic suddenly turned to the competition. What idea was he making in his heart?


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "Chen Hai has just entered the sect. Where can he be the enemy of elder martial brother Fu? There is no need to compete. Chen Hai recognizes defeat."


    Fu Shaoqun stared at Chen Hai with sharp eyes and said with a smile: "since brother Chen admits defeat, then promise me a condition. From now on, how about the head level of the two thousand Luocha magic soldiers sent by beilingsai every month?"


    It''s not much to say about the head of two thousand Luocha magic soldiers, but when the Beiling traffic jam and riding battle array was first completed, I''m afraid it would take the same number of elite sacrifices to get it.


    One is not good. If it is wrapped up by Luocha magic soldiers, the death and injury may be more serious.


    Even if we can win miserably every time, the 20000 elite of Beiling fortress will be exhausted in less than a year.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Shaoqun''s idea was to force them to fight with the demon family. Jiang Yuwei and others looked at Fu Shaoqun with anger.


    "If you don''t send troops out of the northern mausoleum, they are all remote from Yantai pass. Chen Hai can''t make a decision without authorization. Elder martial brother Fu, don''t mention these embarrassing requirements." Chen Haifeng said lightly.


    "As long as elder martial brother Chen promises to come down, I will do my work with general Mingchuan." Fu Shaoqun said stubbornly.


    "Elder martial brother Fu really wants to fight with me?" Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and stared at Fu Shaoqun.


    "I''m like fighting and asking elder martial brother Chen to complete it," Fu Shaoqun said.


    "What if elder martial brother Fu loses?" Chen Hai asked.


    "Please show me elder martial brother Chen," said Fu Shaoqun.


    "If I win, I don''t ask for more, but please elder martial brother Fu can draw an additional one million jin of xuanyang refined iron to Beiling to fill the capital to kill demons!" Chen Hai said.


    Fu Shaoqun narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Hai. One million kilograms of xuanyang fine iron every month is worth using millions of strong labor to mine and smelt a large xuanyang iron ore vein

 Chapter 848

    When Chen Hai and Qin Qian fought, Li Chengyun, who was present, saw it with her own eyes, while Jiang Han learned the details from his father Jiang Jin. They all knew that Chen Hai was a quasi heavenly figure who had come into contact with the origin of the avenue. However, even so, when it comes to real strength, they all felt that Chen Hai still had to be inferior to the minority.


    Chen Hai fought with Qin Qian. Although Chen Hai could almost trigger a thunder robbery on the avenue, seeing that Chen Hai was half a step away from the heaven made Qin Qian feel very bad, Qin Qian still had to win in the end.


    Because even if Chen Hai can trigger the Da Dao thunder robbery in the end, it may not really kill Qin Qian, and Chen Hai himself will be blown to ashes by the endless Da Dao thunder robbery.


    When it comes to the faces of Wanxian mountain and the Jiang family, Jiang Han and Ji Chengyun should dissuade the competition in front of them. At this moment, they just didn''t say a word. They watched Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun walk off the school field. From their respective perspectives, they all thought that Chen Hai had learned a lesson from Fu Shaoqun, which must be good.


    On the school field, the three armed forces have retreated to one side to watch the war.


    Holding an anti thunder halberd and a plain robe, Chen Hai slowly walked to the school yard.


    On the battlefield, generals usually have spirit armor to protect themselves or activate body armor, spirit talisman and Taoist talisman, which makes it difficult for strong enemies to take advantage of it. However, if you want to have an ordinary martial arts competition, except for the soldiers who use it closely, body armor, magic talisman, spirit armor and pill are forbidden.


    Moreover, whoever can''t support under the strong advance of the other party, uses additional auxiliary means to protect, Dodge, or counter pressure the other party, must be judged to lose.


    At this time, Fu Shaoqun also received the body armor, took out two bloody war hammers from the storage ring, flew into the air and stood opposite Chen Hai.


    Although Fu Shaoqun is a general of the war, he is tall and straight. Unexpectedly, he takes two bloody war hammers as xuanbing. It seems that he is somewhat disharmonious.


    At the moment when Fu Shaoqun pulled out the hammer, a strong bloody murderous spirit was revealed. It was even integrated with the red blood cloud condensed by the 5000 elite soldiers brought by Fu Shaoqun on the east side of the school field, like a heavy blood mountain and Blood Ridge, rolling over Chen Hai''s heart.


    What a killing machine! I don''t know how many lives have been harvested under the bloody hammer of Fu Shaoqun, in order to temper such fierce and real bloody murderous Qi.


    Although Fu Shaoqun didn''t directly integrate the killing spirit of the tiger and wolf division behind him into his own breath at this time, Chen Hai guessed that Fu Shaoqun should master the magic power similar to the Xuanlong war to drive out the enemy and use the killing spirit to suppress the strong enemy, which also made Chen Hai feel bad at this moment. In the secret palace of Linghai, Zijin Taoist fetus suddenly opened her eyes and shot a golden brilliance, which scattered into a faint glow and filled the Linghai The whole body of Tao Tai was shrouded to resist the invasion of bloody breath.


    At noon in early autumn, the sun was still very hot. There was no wind on the school field. Tens of thousands of people stood on one side, holding their breath, waiting for the earth shaking blow of two Tao tire experts.


    Fu Shaoqun slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "elder martial brother Chen, please!"


    Chen Hai a horizontal battle halberd, nodded to show his commitment.


    At the next moment, a wisp of bloody meaning came to Chen Hai, and then the hammer in Fu Shaoqun''s hand was sent out.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Fu Shaoqun''s offensive was so fierce. At the very moment when Chen Hai responded, Fu Shaoqun''s bloody hammer was like two bloody lightning lights, blowing to Chen Hai.


    On the commanding officer''s stage, Jiang Xuan''s cultivation was the lowest. Her eyes could not even catch the track of Fu Shaoqun''s bloody hammer. She saw that two red lights were about to split on Chen Hai''s head in an instant, making her heart jump out at this moment.


    However, just before her charming voice was called out, Chen Hai lifted his hands and tilted up against the thunder halberd, like a black lightning, which collided with the blood hammer and hit a red and black evil awn.


    Then Jiang Xuan saw an invisible shock wave, which twisted the air in an instant. At the center of the halberd hammer, he expanded rapidly outward. Three hundred meters away, he collided with the protective spirit shield condensed by the four pillar evil killing array, shaking the protective spirit shield.


    In order to prevent Chen Hai from fighting with Fu Shaoqun and destroy the facilities in the Beiling fortress, it is natural to start the defensive array and isolate the fighting place from the facilities in the Beiling fortress. However, seeing that the remaining potential of Chen Hai''s fight with Fu Shaoqun can fluctuate to the defensive array to such an extent, everyone secretly feels that Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun really want to attack the defensive array, The defensive array of four pillars killing demons will not last much time.


    Fu Shaoqun didn''t expect to succeed at one blow. Then a pair of bloody war hammers turned into blood shadows, as if they were rolling over Chen Hai from all directions.


    Trapped in the shadow of thousands of bloody hammers, Chen Hai danced the anti thunder and halberd without leakage, and lightning overflowed to resist the attack of Fu Shaoqun.


    Outsiders looked at Chen Hai quite relaxed, but he was quite laborious in the field, and it was more and more laborious. They secretly felt that Fu Shaoqun was worthy of being ranked before Qin Qian in the qingluan list. He had just launched an offensive and had such strength, which really shouldn''t be underestimated by him.


    Chen Hai''s flesh body is a puppet demon body of Shenwei. A drop of Xianyuan spirit''s blood refined in his left ear is transformed into form, and constantly leads the power of thunder to refine his flesh. If he purely competes with the strength and speed of the flesh, he will never be afraid of Fu Shaoqun. However, Fu Shaoqun doesn''t know how many bloody battles he has experienced in his life. In addition to completely integrating his bloody killing intention into the hammer, The red blood cloud gathered by the Qi of five thousand soldiers behind him was also transformed into the heavy hammer shadow, and rolled over to Chen Hai''s Tao tire in the Linghai like the essence.


    Even with the cultivation of Fu Shaoqun, without the help of specific magic weapons, we can only borrow a little fighting spirit, but is it easy to match the fighting spirit and red blood cloud condensed by the will of thousands of tiger and wolf soldiers to kill?


    Just a little bit of rolling will also make the Tao fetus in Chen Hailing''s Secret Palace lose its previous flexibility if it is crushed by Mount Tai, and many Tao meanings are also suppressed, making the war halberd in Chen Hai''s hand lose its Tao rhyme and spirit.


    This makes Chen Hai look like a boat under the fierce attack of Fu Shaoqun, which may be scattered by strong winds and waves at any time.


    Fu Shaoqun sneered at the hammer in his hand.


    He borrowed the spirit of killing and defeating soldiers. Even for the strong who really stepped into the heaven and got the road, the spirits of some people would inevitably be suppressed by him, and it would be difficult to give full play to their real strength, so they would be defeated. He didn''t believe that the cultivation of this upright in front of him could be stronger than these peerless strong people in the first and second heaven.


    When Mo Zhai, Sha Tianhe, Jiang Yuwei and others stood on the general''s stage, they all saw that Chen Hai''s situation was wrong.


    Sha Tianhe said to Jiang Yuwei in secret: "immortal Chen is not right. It seems that in the hands of Fu Shaoqun, they can''t play their due combat power..."


    Although Sha Tianhe didn''t witness the battle between Chen Hai and Qin Qian, he knew that Chen Hai''s strength was not limited to this. At this time, he played up to 50% of his strength under Fu Shaoqun. However, looking at Chen Hai''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want to suppress himself. He secretly felt that Fu Shaoqun might have some magic power, which made it difficult for Chen hai to play his real strength.


    Jiang Yuwei''s strength at this time was even worse than Sha Tianhe and Mo Jiao. She shook her head and said that she didn''t know what happened to Chen Hai at this time.


    Although Jiang Han wanted to take care of Wanxian mountain''s face on the surface and couldn''t be happy, he couldn''t wait to see Chen Hai killed by Fu Shaoqun on the spot, so that he could spit out his depression.


    The people on the stage had different thoughts for a time, but at this time, Chen Hai had been forced to the extreme, full of dangers.


    At this time, in Chen Hai''s spiritual sea, Zijin Tao was born like a negative blood mountain. Even if it was not directly crushed, the power of wind and thunder in the past no longer existed.


    Fortunately, even if Chen Haidao''s fetus is suppressed, it is difficult to integrate the true meaning of all kinds of Tao into the halberd potential and enhance the prestige of the battle halberd. However, the battle with Qin Qian has brought Chen Hai''s understanding of martial arts to a higher level.


    There are 469 kinds of secret forms of martial arts, each of which seems to be burned into the soul of God. At this time, it looks dangerous, but he turns all kinds of secret forms into a war halberd. At the same time, Chen Hai''s body is strong enough, and it is also the fierce attack made by the blood red hammer. No matter how strong the attack is and the bloody storm is, it is difficult to break up his boat in a short time.


    More time, Chen Hai just secretly observed how Fu Shaoqun borrowed the Qi of killing soldiers.


    Although the Xuanlong chariot introduced by Zuo Er into Yanzhou can condense the Qi of killing troops to resist the enemy, this Xuanlong chariot is a military magic weapon that existed in the era of Prince Shang deficiency. Zuo Er is not good at the method of military warfare. Therefore, there is a lack of sufficient research on the refining of Xuanlong chariot and the internal unique array prohibition.


    However, Chen Hai has been fighting demons in Yanzhou for many years. Even in Xingheng area, he can be regarded as a master of military skills. He was able to "observe" the form of killing soldiers'' Qi and command military warfare when the rebellion of the Western Qiang state was in Pingxi. He can even introduce the killing soldiers'' Qi into the human body and impact the orifices. However, all this does not mean that he has a more in-depth study of killing soldiers'' Qi, Nor can Fu Shaoqun directly use the Qi of killing troops to defeat the enemy like this. Unexpectedly, it is a good opportunity for him to observe and learn to use the Qi of killing troops.


    "If elder martial brother Chen had only this means, I think it would be better to admit defeat earlier!" Fu Shaoqun could not openly kill Chen Hai, who is the general of the same town as him, in front of 20000 generals in Beiling. At this time, he just urged Chen hai to admit defeat as soon as possible, so that he would not use more fierce martial arts skills to hurt Chen Hai, but make it difficult for him to gain a foothold in Yantai pass

 Chapter 849

    Even those who are both strong in Tao and fetal environment are different from each other.


    It can be said that there are many Taoist fetuses, such as dogs and Taoist elixirs. Even if there is one sect in Wanxian mountain, the small and medium-sized sects to which it belongs are counted. There are hundreds of strong Taoist fetuses such as Jiang Zhen and Jiang Mingchuan, but in the end, only Ji Chengyun and Lei Ting are qualified to be included in the qingluan list.


    As a figure in the qingluan list, does Fu Shaoqun have a good relationship?


    However, Chen Hai''s promise to compete with Fu Shaoqun seems to be inspired by Fu Shaoqun''s aggressive attitude, but in fact, in order to win Fu Shaoqun this time, he believes that with Fu Shaoqun''s pride, he must find a way to supply millions of kilograms of xuanyang refined iron in Beiling fortress every month. Even if he loses to Fu Shaoqun this time, He planned to attack the magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley in the near future. He pushed the boat along the water to lure the magic soldiers out of Tianluo valley.


    The so-called gambling about 2000 demon soldiers'' heads per month is a joke at all.


    Even if he kills less than 2000 magic soldiers every month and can''t fulfill his bet, what can Fu Shaoqun do with him?


    Originally, there were some children''s games in this gambling agreement, and Jiang Yin sent a letter to denounce this gambling agreement as children''s games and ordered that no troops should be sent here at will. Is it difficult that Jiang Mingchuan dared to openly violate Jiang Yin''s will?


    Moreover, it is inevitable to pay a heavy price and sacrifice to resist the demon clan, but Chen Hai can never make meaningless sacrifices with the lives of the children of beilingsai for his so-called face and pride.


    Of course, Chen Hai had gained a lot from the war with Qin Qian. Now he can fight with the strong of Fu Shaoqun. Naturally, he will not miss such a good opportunity.


    The wind and thunder are gathering, and the blood is rolling. Chen Hai knows that if his spirit is always suppressed by the bloody killing intention of Fu Shaoqun''s fusion of killing troops and horses, he will still be defeated in the end.


    Although he doesn''t care about victory or defeat, if he is defeated by Fu Shaoqun before 20000 Heifeng soldiers, it will also hurt the morale of the generals.


    Moreover, in order to reach the level of 30000 kg of xuanyang refined iron per day, the vein mining and smelting at the north foot of Dongdu mountain also needs to recruit 300000 or 400000 strong labor and cast a batch of smelting furnaces and rolling edge mining machines. It takes more than a year of preparation, so he still hopes to win this battle.


    Seeing that Fu Shaoqun, relying on his winning ticket, urged him to give up and admit defeat, Chen Hai just smiled coldly. In his secret palace of the secret sea, the birth of Zijin Dao was slightly shocked, and a gloomy breath came out, condensed into a golden sword. He twisted the bloody killing intention that repressed his spirit and was red and blood cloud into pieces, and then integrated more of the true meaning of Tao into the halberd potential, Bring out thunder, light, halberd and awn, and sweep over the heavy hammer shadow of Fu Shaojun''s bloody war hammer.


    "Eh!"


    Fu Shaoqun didn''t expect that after 20 years of enlightenment, he had entered the infinite, close to the third perfection, and was about to prove the true meaning of blood killing in the realm of the avenue. He couldn''t suppress Chen Hai''s spirit. Instead, he made his counterattack suddenly fierce, and his heart was also slightly surprised.


    Chen Hai didn''t intend the heaven and earth mountain and river sword to be visible outside his body, but it''s not difficult for Fu Shaoqun to guess at this moment that Chen Hai must have realized the supreme truth, the Tao heart will be so indestructible, and protecting the spirit can be free from the invasion of bloody murder.


    Of course, Fu Shaoqun had other magical means to continue to gain the upper hand, but he was also curious about Chen Hai''s understanding of the supreme truth and how strong Chen Hai''s Taoist heart was. He immediately turned his double hammer and his body was slightly frozen in the air with an extremely strange posture. He saw the blood cloud on the top of the five thousand fierce soldiers behind him, Immediately, he directly separated a wisp of blood into the bloody smell of the true meaning of blood killing and invaded Chen Haimei''s heart.


    Fish jump!


    Chen Hai was shocked at this moment. It''s not that the bloody killing intention from the invasion doubled, but that Fu Shaoqun borrowed the strange shape of killing soldiers, which is actually one of the five hundred body forms of tianwu.


    Correspondingly, the standing posture of five thousand fierce soldiers behind Fu Shaojun is actually one of the basic standing postures of fish jumping.


    There is a mysterious connection and resonance between the two, which makes the integrated Qi of killing and cutting soldiers separate.


    Is the secret of killing soldiers based on the physical appearance of heaven and the secret form of martial arts?


    Chen Hai suspects that Zuo Er already knew the secret of tianwu''s physical appearance and killing soldiers, but it should be the secret of Liuyang palace. The upper Hall of Xuanyuan was once a vein of Liuyang palace, and Fu Shaoqun was also the direct disciple of the upper Hall of Xuanyuan. It''s normal to master such magical means for the upper Hall of Xuanyuan these years, but if he exposes such magical means, Even if he can excuse that all this is his own enlightenment, it will inevitably attract the close attention of Xuanyuan Shangdian!


    At this time, Chen Hai also felt that he should have realized the secret when he was in Yanzhou. After all, he trained various armies in Yanzhou, and taught the basic footwork, halberd method, leg method and palm method that coincide with the secret form of martial arts very early. He also promoted the halberd formula of split sky war among elite soldiers very early.


    In theory, as long as the elite halberds and soldiers compiled in the army are large enough to condense the spirit of killing and cutting troops, and then the war leader will also resist the enemy with the formula of splitting the heaven halberd and resonate with the elite halberds and soldiers under his command, it is not difficult for him to see the changes of the spirit of killing and cutting troops.


    It''s a pity that in the last period of Yanzhou, he focused more on coordinating the overall military and political situation, and rarely had the opportunity to lead his troops and horses to rush into battle. The elite of cultivating the halberd formula of split sky war was more the direct followers of the generals on a small scale, so he never had the opportunity to understand the secret.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the Xuanbao of strategists such as Xuanlong Battle Chariot, it is so simple to directly borrow the secret of killing soldiers. Chen Hai is also very excited. He wants to drive Fu Shaoqun away now to verify his guess.


    Chen Hai has no reservation at this moment. In the face of the fierce attack of the true meaning of blood killing, in his Linghai secret palace, the golden sword and the black evil spirit transformed by the great destruction of the true meaning revolve around the Zijin Taoist fetus, and constantly twist the red blood cloud transformed by the true meaning of blood killing into pieces.


    Without being suppressed by the true meaning of blood killing, Chen Hai''s mind is filled with surging war spirit. The true meaning of anger, wind and cloud, wind and thunder, burning sun and so on are integrated into the halberd potential. All kinds of different phases, either empty or phase, draw the yuan Sha of heaven and earth, turn into thunder, whirlwind, frost, flame, water waves and ice edges, sweep away to Fu Shaoqun, and immediately press Fu Shaoqun down to the ground


    At this time, in the spirit mask of the four pillar devil killing array, people with low accomplishments could not see the figure of Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun. They could only see a group of blue thunder light mixed with hybrid alien and a group of blood mountain constantly colliding together, which made the blood mountain constantly collapse and crack.


    At this moment, everyone knows that Chen Hai has the upper hand. Under the strong pressure of Chen Hai''s offensive, Fu Shaoqun has constantly revealed flaws.


    Seeing that Chen Hai pulled back his disadvantage, Sha Tianhe, Jiang Yuwei and Mo Zhai on the stage looked excited, and the generals and soldiers on the school field cheered loudly.


    Although there was a large array of isolation, the sound was deafening.


    The morale of the black wind army''s soldiers is greatly boosted. Chen Hai can also see that the soldiers behind him condense the spirit of killing soldiers. It''s a pity that he can''t verify his guess in front of Fu Shaoqun.


    When Fu Shaoqun saw that the true meaning of blood killing could not suppress Chen Hai''s spirit, he naturally would not admit defeat. When he rolled the double hammer, he saw that his blood hammer was about to be covered with a layer of faint blood light. In an instant, the strength of the blood hammer hit again more than doubled, and suddenly broke the halberd shadow of Chen Hai''s heavy mountain invasion.


    Fu Shaoqun then split with one palm, gathered a palm like a huge cliff in mid air, and took a head shot at Chen Hai.


    Seeing that Fu Shaoqun had a stronger means of killing soldiers, Chen Hai just took away the war halberd, withdrew dozens of feet later, took the war halberd behind his back and looked coldly at Fu Shaoqun.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, why don''t you fight?" Fu Shaoqun asked in surprise without thinking that Chen Hai would retreat.


    Jiang Han and Ji Chengyun thought that Chen Hai was also a person who didn''t easily admit defeat. How could he just be broken by Fu Shaoqun and stop fighting.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, you have lost. What else is there to fight?" Chen Hai sneered.


    "How did I lose?" Fu Shaoqun asked hard.


    Jiang Han, Ji Chengyun, Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe and other countless people are confused. It is clear that Chen Hai''s offensive was broken by Fu Shaoqun. How can Fu Shaoqun lose?


    "Elder martial brother Fu thinks that the world can''t see through the secret of killing soldiers and refuses to admit defeat. I can''t help it, but I can''t beat the five thousand elite soldiers behind elder martial brother Fu alone." Chen Hai said coldly.


    Although Chen Hai''s discovery of the secret of killing troops may attract extra attention from Xuanyuan Shangdian, he can''t be afraid of this risk, so he can''t hold his hands and feet, and don''t wantonly promote the split halberd array in the Heifeng army, and don''t let Wei Han, Zhu Mingwei, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and sun Dai use the killing troops to resist the enemy!


    "..." Fu Shaoqun was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai could see through his secret of vaporizing the killing soldiers into the Warhammer.


    In addition, Fu Shaoqun has more magical means to vaporize the killing soldiers into the hammer. He just wants to beat Chen Hai down more quickly and establish his invincible image under the heaven in Ji Chengyun''s mind. However, after being pointed out by Chen Hai, he has his pride and has no face to deny

 Chapter 850

    The fighting spirit formed by thousands of soldiers gathered together by the killing will of the tiger and wolf can interfere with and suppress the divine soul and even divine consciousness perception of the strong, make it difficult for xuanxiu to use the vitality of heaven and earth to cast spells, make it difficult for Wuxiu to flourish, and make the divine spirit cry in front of millions of heroes, Almost all the generals in Xingheng domain have a certain understanding.


    However, it is difficult for most generals to understand the existence of the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers.


    However, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Ji Chengyun and Jiang Han, practicing under the door of the peerless strong in Tianwei, all know that after stepping into Tianwei, there is a realm called dengdeng realm. Cultivating this realm does not borrow Tiandi yuansha and any aura of harmony or polarity, but uses the purest power of mind to shape a flame, so it is not difficult to understand how the Qi of killing soldiers exists.


    To put it bluntly, the boundary between spiritual power and heaven, earth, yuan, Sha and even more specific things in the world, the boundary between emptiness and reality, is not absolutely unbreakable; It can''t be broken. It''s just that the realm of cultivation is limited.


    However, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Ji Chengyun, Jiang Han and most of the senior generals of the border army, even if they all understand how the killing and cutting Army spirit exists, they rarely know that in addition to the Panlong general seal of the general''s house of the state of Zhu, there are people who can directly resist the killing and cutting Army spirit for their own use.


    Chen Hai speculates that the method of killing soldiers by the emperor was a secret of Liuyang Palace at the beginning. After the collapse of Liuyang palace, it is not surprising that Xuanyuan upper hall, as a vein of Liuyang palace, also has this method. However, except Xuanyuan upper hall, there are dozens of other doors of chongmen, no one can see through the secret, which is very simple.


    To put it bluntly, no matter how elite the tiger and wolf division is, ordinary generals cultivate the more ordinary, even the most common and rudimentary martial arts. However, the generals who can take charge of a tiger and wolf division are by no means ordinary people. Even if they are poor, they have long cultivated the more advanced martial arts in the sect.


    In addition, most of the unique martial arts skills that have been handed down in the world are mysterious and complex, but they all have their own characteristics. Therefore, when arranging troops and arranging the array, the generals, as the array eyes of the battle array, can not resonate and shock with their generals in using the simplest martial arts, or even just simple combat skills, You can''t see through the secret of controlling the spirit of killing troops.


    The reason why the disciples of Xuanyuan upper hall can control the secret of killing and cutting soldiers without divulging it is that there is also the inheritance of tianwu 500 body images in Xuanyuan upper hall.


    Tianwu five hundred body is different from any unique martial arts in the world, but it can be said that it is all the basis for constructing the unique martial arts in the world.


    As long as you are the chief General and master the five hundred body forms of tianwu, you are not afraid of what kind of combat skills your generals use. There is always a body form that can resonate with your generals, so as to control the Qi of killing and cutting troops.


    In order to numb the attention of Xuanyuan Shangdian as much as possible, Chen Hai could not directly teach the five hundred body images of tianwu to the Wei and Han Dynasties and Jiang Ze, but he could finally achieve the purpose of controlling the Qi of killing and cutting troops by jointly cultivating the formula of splitting heaven and halberd.


    "..." Fu Shaoqun was stunned. Unexpectedly, the great secret that the sect ordered to keep strictly, and the secret method that was not passed on outside except the genuine disciples, let the man in front of him tell the truth?


    Fu Shaoqun stared at Chen Hai''s pupils and wanted to see from his pupils whether he deliberately wronged himself.


    "If elder martial brother Fu refuses to admit defeat, Chen Hai can''t help it. Please lead his men to leave Beiling fortress!" Chen Hai ordered.


    "What kind of bird, with the help of external force, has the face not to admit defeat. What''s the matter? Will everyone compare the size of the magic weapon, Taoist talisman, xuanbing armor and the squires and soldiers behind him in the competition in the future?" Wei Han was most disgusted with the faces of the Zong valve children.


    Fu Shaoqun led five thousand fierce soldiers into the Beiling fortress. Wei and Han were also shocked by the military appearance of Fu Shaoqun, but because of this, he was even more unconvinced. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing back.


    "..." Fu Shaoqun stared at Wei Han, who dared to speak unkindly to him when he was in daodan territory, but he also knew that at this time, in Beiling fortress, he had no choice with this rude man who uttered wild words, and then said to Chen Hai, "I have been in and out of foreign lands with five thousand blood wolves and soldiers for twenty years. I have long been dependent on my life. When I met a strong enemy, my whole heart and soul were unknowingly integrated with the killing will of the generals. According to the truth, I lost, and I won''t deny the bet. When elder martial brother Chen leads his troops out of the fortress to kill demons, I will send one million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron every month to serve as the army of Beiling fortress Capital... "


    Chen Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Shaoqun for a long time. Unexpectedly, he conceded defeat and played a trick. He must use his troops to Tianluo Valley first, so that he can fulfill his gambling agreement and hand over a million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron every month.


    Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and others all secretly felt that Fu Shaoqun was shameless, but Chen Hai smiled and said to Fu Shaoqun: "Elder martial brother Fu must send the black wind army out of the fortress to eliminate the demon soldiers. Then please ask elder martial brother Fu to say hello to general Mingchuan, ask for the military order to send me out of the fortress for war, and send one million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron in time every month. What about the head of two thousand demon objects I send elder martial brother Fu every month?"


    When Fu Shaoqun saw Chen Hai bite his mouth and say "the head of a demon", instead of "the head of an elite demon soldier", there was a great difference. He also knew that it was useless to point out, so he said: "this is what elder martial brother Chen said himself. Before I get the military order to send troops, elder martial brother Chen should not deny it..."


    He thought to himself that as long as Chen Hai agreed to send troops, he had some ways to force Chen hai to fight with the magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley, so as to loosen Jiang Yin''s control over yantaiguan.


    In the next few days, Fu Shaoqun led his troops into a 200 meter deep outpost north of the west of beilingsai, and there was no intention of leaving.


    Looking at Fu Shaoqun''s posture at this time, Chen Hai can also guess that the mind of Xuanyuan upper hall should put the whole Tianluo Valley under his control before the Tianyu channel of blood cloud wasteland is fully launched. Even if today''s plan is not completed, it does not mean that Fu Shaoqun will stop and rest from now on.


    Chen Hai was more worried, except that the upper Hall of Xuanyuan had the same potential for Tianluo valley. On the other hand, he guessed that as long as he had a little understanding of the situation north of the magic Zhangling, it would be impossible to spread the news that the yuxu Temple fled with his left ear and returned to the Xingheng domain.


    Once the news is spread, let the demon forces such as Tiancheng mountain reincarnation hall and Xuanyin Valley know that the yuxu temple has long been brought into the depths of the vast wilderness, they will lose their interest in the blood cloud wasteland; Once the Tianluo Valley channel is fully opened one day, the magic soldiers of the blood cloud magic country such as Pandu are destined to be killed by the powerful War soldiers of the Terran.


    This is the most unfavorable way to deal with Pandu and other demons.


    Therefore, Chen Hai thought that the relevant news is likely to call Pandu and other demons to continue to strictly block it. If the demons in Tiancheng mountain reincarnation hall and Xuanyin Valley mistakenly think that the ancient treasures such as Longding and yuxu temple are still in the blood cloud wasteland, they will go all out to block Tianluo Valley, so that the Terran soldiers in Xingheng domain will not have the opportunity to enter the blood cloud wasteland and Yanzhou and collect all the treasures.


    One is the Dragon tripod and the other is the yuxu temple. It can be predicted that the whole mozhangling will become a meat grinder in the fastest ten or twenty years and at the latest thirty or fifty years.


    Thinking of this, a stagnant Qi accumulated in Chen Hai''s chest and became more and more rich. Finally, he couldn''t control himself and roared

 Chapter 851

    The heaven passage between the blood cloud wasteland and Tianluo valley will not be fully opened until 83 years later. At that time, it will even allow the strong in the heaven to enter and leave freely. However, seeing that Fu Shaoqun and others have just been incorporated into the three towns of mozhangling, they can''t control their stupidity. Chen Haixin knows that Xuanyuan''s upper hall won''t really make great moves until 83 years later.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t have much contact with the demons in the Xingheng domain except with the young king of the evil realm hall and the small group of demons who sneaked into the blood refining field, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, the demons have never given the human race a real advantage in the Xingheng domain, so it can be seen that it is by no means easy to compete with them.


    Before that, the demon family tried hard to send so many demons into the blood cloud wasteland by using the death array. Chen Hai believes that the demon family will never let go at the last minute.


    In the next few days, Fu Shaoqun built a camp in a mountain more than 60 miles west of the Beiling fortress. Although Chen Hai was worried that the situation would change, he first carried out the trial production of the Tianji puppet arm according to the established plan.


    The internal structure of the Tianji puppet arm is not only much more complex than the Tianji chariot and heavy bore crossbow, but also the components involved are extremely small. Chen Hai specially transferred a tool refiner in Mingqiao territory and six mature craftsmen in the spirit realm to form a special team, but it is also expected that it will take at least one year to successfully trial produce the first Tianji puppet arm.


    Mass production is a distant thing.


    Chen Hai has too many things to deal with now.


    The transformation of Tianji demon killing chariot, casting more xuanyang heavy bore crossbows, expanding the production capacity of xuanyang refined iron, manufacturing more wind flame airships, breaking through the transportation bottleneck between Dongdu mountain and beilingsai, adding two or three qingluan class warships, expanding the shipping capacity of quyan Valley and Dongdu mountain in nine prefectures, and so on. Chen Hai has a myriad of things to do.


    The Tianji puppet arm cannot be mass produced in a short time, nor can it be mass equipped to form combat effectiveness in the army. However, Chen Hai still specially assigned people to be responsible for the trial production of the Tianji puppet arm. On the one hand, the Tianji puppet arm can be incorporated into the battle array, which can solve the problem of the shortage of elite combat effectiveness of the Heifeng army. On the other hand, dongdushan should take this opportunity to gradually form the mechanism of Tianxue palace, so that it is possible to deduce Create richer and more powerful heavenly weapons and put them into the war to resist demons.


    A month later, Jiang Zhen crossed the falling star sea with the first batch of prisoners redeemed from nine prefectures and landed from Quyan valley.


    In addition to the prisoners of war redeemed from the nine prefectures, Chen Hai finally decided that Shen Fu, Zhu Weimin and others would lead the main force of the craftsman camp to move to the north foot of Dongdu mountain and take root.


    No one knows when the deployment of Xuanyuan upper hall in mozhangling will stimulate the demon family to accelerate the increase of troops in Tianluo valley. At that time, the group of Er forces in Beiling fortress will not see enough in such a dangerous situation. Maybe they will be razed to ashes under the hand of any demon king in Beiling mountain.


    At this time, Chen Hai can only build Dongdu mountain as the main base behind the mozhangling defense line.


    Next, the most important work is to widely teach the basic halberd method and halberd formula of split sky war in the Heifeng army.


    For the time being, Chen Hai will not uncover the secret of tianwu''s physical appearance and killing soldiers, but the basic work should be promoted immediately.


    Fu Shaoqun can suppress his spirit by using a little killing Qi, so that he can not play half of his combat effectiveness. Even Fu Shaoqun can directly integrate killing Qi into tianwu body phase, and more than double the power of tianwu body phase.


    How can Chen Hai not use such a useful thing?


    The black wind army has 20000 elites. Even if only 6000 elites are selected to practice the basic halberd method and the halberd formula of the split sky war, even if less than a quarter of the people have achieved little in the end, as long as they can condense the spirit of killing and cutting troops and borrow them, Chen Hai has the power of a war even in the face of Tianjing experts.


    Moreover, Wei Han, sun Dai, Jiang Mingze, Zhou Tong, Zhu Mingfeng and Sha Tianhe, together with their soldiers, can use the Qi of killing troops to resist demons, so as to solve some of the problems of the lack of high-end combat power of the black wind army.


    How can Chen Hai not use such a useful thing?


    The only problem is that Chen Hai needs to transform the halberd formula of the split sky war. On the one hand, it can make ordinary generals master it well, on the other hand, it also needs to have strong unique skills, so that Wei Han, sun Dai and others can give full play to their combat power.


    On this day, when the upper and lower levels of beilingsai were busy, a roar came from the south in the distance. Ji Yanming, a member of the northern mausoleum Serb army, performed his duties without any command and had no intention of overlooking.


    On the contrary, generals such as Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and Jiang Yuwei stood on the head of beilingsai and watched the giant in the air approach slowly.


    This is the second Fengyan airship built by daochan peak, followed by more than 100000 kg of low-level pills such as Jingyuan pill and coagulation powder.


    Chen Hai planted all the medicine fields reclaimed by daochan peak with tens of thousands of mu of low-grade herbs. He has abundant aura. He can pick combined medicine in a year and a half to two years. The output is also very abundant. In addition to other pills exchanged from zongmen, the tens of thousands of kilograms of pills transported into beilingsai this time can be said to be heaven.


    However, this batch of pills transported into Beiling fortress may not be able to maintain the daily training and cultivation of 20000 elite soldiers for half a year, let alone the war with tragic casualties.


    Fortunately, the vacancy can be made up from the sea trade with the nine prefectures.


    The first Fengyan airship in Beiling Valley Villa has been built for three years, while the construction time of the second Fengyan airship has been shortened to a little more than one year. The workshop at the north foot of Dongdu mountain has started to build the third and fourth Fengyan airships at the same time.


    Zhao Dacheng and others who transported the wind flame airship settled down, and Chen Hai called Jiang Yuwei to the jingshe.


    Looking at Jiang Yuwei as capable as before, Chen Hai was full of thoughts.


    For Chen Hai, Jiang Yuwei has always been the most trusted and important person in Xingheng domain.


    Jiang Yuwei poured Lingcha. Chen Hai hesitated and said slowly, "now two Fengyan airships have been made, and then the third and fourth Fengyan airships will be made to open up the transportation bottleneck between beilingsai and Dongdu mountain. Next, I want you to go to Dongdu mountain to take the overall situation."


    Jiang Yuwei was stunned, frowned and asked, "Fu Shaoqun also built an army fortress on the front line of Beiling fortress, and on that day, he was sure to ask for a dispatch order from the town guard''s house. Then you will lead your troops out of the fortress and fight with the demon clan. How can I go at this juncture?"


    Chen Hai lowered his head and sipped his tea. "Do you remember what I said to you in the blood refining field?"


    "..." Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai suspiciously. I don''t know why he mentioned it again at this time. What''s the relationship with her going to Dongdu mountain?


    "Do you know why Fu Shaoqun came here and why he kept his eyes on the northern mausoleum?" Chen Hai told Jiang Yuwei about the mutiny of Xuanyuan upper hall, the destruction of Liuyang palace, the retreat of the crown prince Shang vacancy rate Department into the blood cloud wasteland, and finally died under the attack of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers, "The thousands of demons gathered in the blood cloud wasteland at this time are actually the spirits of the demon soldiers and generals who were sent to the blood cloud wasteland by the demon family using the death array and resurrected by hundreds of millions of demon skeletons decades ago. The demon family tried their best to weaken the strength of the front line of the magic Zhangling mountain and Tianluo Valley in order to seize several ancient treasures brought into the blood cloud wasteland by the crown prince''s lack. Fu Shaoqun and other mysterious people Yuan Shangdian disciple suddenly intervened in the defense of the front line of the magic Zhangling mountain. He just wanted to control the only entrance to the blood cloud wasteland, Tianluo Valley! "


    Jiang Yuwei thought she had known enough secrets before, but at this time her sandalwood lips were slightly open and didn''t know to close for a long time.


    "Jiang Zhen''s cooperation with me at this time is basically for the interests of the Jiang family in the east capital. Once Beiling fortress''s demand for Dongdu mountain in order to cope with the cruel and tragic war will temporarily damage the interests of the Jiang family in the east capital. Jiang Zhen and other elders may not continue to cooperate with us. I hope you can go to Dongdu mountain and become the core of the Jiang family in the east capital when necessary Being in charge of Jiang''s power in the eastern capital, he can decisively deal with the potentially tragic crisis... "


    Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan were both born in the east capital Jiang family and true disciples of Wanxian mountain. Their future achievements were before those of Jiang Ze. Their sisters were the heirs of the east capital Jiang family.


    Chen Hai now hopes that Jiang Yuwei will return to power in dongdushan to prevent all kinds of changes that may occur after the situation worsens.


    Xuanyuan Shangdian strongly intervened, and Chen Hai didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly deteriorate. He had to start preparing for the worst right now.


    Jiang Yuwei couldn''t digest so many things for a moment, and subconsciously said to Chen Hai: "elder martial brother is only dedicated to protecting the common people in Yanzhou, while Xuanyuan upper hall is fighting with the demons only for the relics of Liuyang palace that fell into the blood cloud wasteland and Yanzhou. Why didn''t elder martial brother give the relics of Liuyang palace to Xuanyuan upper hall in exchange for Xuanyuan upper Hall''s protection of Yanzhou?"


    However, before Jiang Yuwei finished her words, she knew that her words were taken for granted.


    Liuyang palace was killed in the rebellion of Xuanyuan upper hall. After Xuanyuan upper hall received ancient treasures, its strength continued to increase. It can completely expel the demon family from Tianluo Valley, but will it sit and watch the inheritance of Liuyang palace continue in Yanzhou at that time?


    At that time, Xuanyuan Shangdian sent an army into Yanzhou to uproot the inheritance of Liuyang palace in Yanzhou. How can Yanzhou sit and wait to die when it gets the patriarchal valve and door inherited by Liuyang palace?


    Isn''t it the same at that time?


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei wake up to these, Chen Hai continued: "ten or twenty years later, the cruelty and cruelty of the wars on the front lines of Tianluo Valley and Beiling fortress may be far beyond your and my imagination. We must take precautions now so that we won''t completely lose control of our own destiny..."


    Chen Hai''s words seemed to have boundless magic, which brought Jiang Yuwei to the bloody battlefield.


    Jiang Yuwei also understands the truth that one immortal can cultivate ten thousand bones. Even if Chen Hai doesn''t clearly say what magic power the ancient treasures in Liuyang palace have in the world, she can understand how these ancient treasures have fatal temptation to those who are incomparably strong in heaven and environment. She also knows that in front of those who are incomparably strong in heaven and environment, don''t talk about external disciples and common people who can''t step into external practice in Wanxian mountain Younger brother, even the internal and external disciples and the lineal children of the seven families are just stepping stones and mole ants on their way to cultivating immortality.


    Maybe she has been treated like a grass mustard in the past, or she has become a true legend at a young age. The blood in her bones has not been erased by the ruthless years. Jiang Yuwei can''t accept such cruel rules at present, and grits her teeth and says: "OK, I''ll go to Dongdu mountain! There are two million people in Dongdu mountain, and there are as many as four or five hundred thousand young people. This time, when I go back to Dongdu mountain, I will teach the basic boxing, footwork and halberd method. Maybe I can get another twenty or thirty thousand elite."


    "OK!" Chen Hai nodded and said.


    At present, although the Heifeng army has 20000 troops, as long as he uses troops in Tianluo Valley, there will be casualties. Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing discuss to redeem all the prisoners of war in the nine prefectures. On the one hand, they will supplement the shortage of strong labor and reserve them as reserve soldiers, but if they are used to supplement the shortage of Heifeng Army soldiers in the future, The army''s morale and fighting will become a problem. In the end, we should cultivate as many children as possible.


    Chen Hai said to Jiang Yuwei: "Although the northern foot of Dongdu mountain is separated from the mozhang mountain by the black hair desert, when the war is at its most intense, millions of magic soldiers flock to the black hair desert, which will no longer be a natural moat difficult to cross. At that time, even if the soldiers of Xuanyuan upper Hall and the three sects in the northwest firmly control the mozhang mountain, there will still be a large number of magic soldiers and demons who will bypass the mozhang mountain and burn the war to Zhaoquan and other black hair mountains Go to the area south of the desert. When you go back this time, you have to build a fortress at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. "


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuwei took Zhao Dacheng and others to the north foot of Dongdu mountain in a Fengyan airship. Yang Yin, who was responsible for commanding the warship and escorting prisoners of war across the sea, also rushed to Beiling to meet Chen Hai after Jiang Zhen delivered the warship and other materials back to Dongdu mountain.


    Chen Hai wrote a letter to Zhou Wanqing, copied the basic halberd method and the halberd formula of split sky war, attached to the letter, and Yang Yin handed the letter to Zhou Wanqing face to face when he went to the nine prefectures again.


    Although the war in the nine prefectures did not subside at this time, Zhou Wanqing could not transfer too much manpower and material resources to support the Heifeng army. Once the war in the nine prefectures subsided, even if the Zhou family opposed it, under the leadership of Zhou Wanqing, the support of the nine prefectures for the Heifeng army would be far beyond the reach of Dongdu mountain. Chen Hai took the refined Xuanjin refined from the blue sea treasure boat and kept from the nine prefectures The county redeemed goods and people.


    The Bihai treasure boat is too big to be used for sacrifice, which is reduced to one tenth of the previous one. Zhou Wanqing may be easier to use for sacrifice, which means that he can refine tens of thousands of Jin of Jingxuan gold from the Bihai treasure boat. This is also one of the few legacies left by the group of Xianmen in those years, which is enough for Chen hai to spend a lot of time. He just doesn''t want to attract additional attention and can only take it out a little Come on.


    Therefore, Chen Hai also pays more attention to the operation of the nine prefectures.


    Had it not been for Xuanyuan''s action in the upper hall earlier than Chen Hai expected, Chen Hai would have liked to see Zhou help sang Hai.


    While Chen Haixia is busy and the clouds and waves in front of the magic Zhangling mountain are strange, Wanxian mountain is still very peaceful and a fairy family atmosphere.


    On the jade Hengfeng peak of Wanxian mountain, a sword light broke through the sky and fell from the clouds against the sharp wind.


    The sword light disappeared, revealing a clumsy and clean middle-aged monk, which is the golden Sword Fairy Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin frowned and looked at the Haotian tower with an obscure ancient flavor in front of her. She walked forward without expression.


    Haotian tower is not high, only eight or nine meters high. In front of the tower, there are two Taoist friars. When they see that Jiang Yin is not good, they look at each other, go forward with a wry smile, bow their hands and salute: "Jiang Zhenjun is here. Today, the immortal leader is in the Haotian tower to practice in seclusion. He told me not to see outsiders. I don''t know if Zhenjun has anything important to see the immortal leader. My brothers can go in and report it to him."


    Jiang Yin looked around. They ate Jiang Yin''s eyes as if they were real. They panicked and lowered their heads one by one.


    Seeing their unbearable appearance, Jiang Yin snorted coldly and slowly opened his mouth to the tower: "immortal Zhang, I don''t want to embarrass my disciples. I hope you don''t embarrass me either."


    After a few sighs, a heavy sigh came from the Haotian tower. The sigh seemed to have experienced thousands of years of wind, frost and rain, with a strong smell of years. With the sigh, the gate of Haotian tower engraved with complex Taoist patterns opened silently.


    They dared not stop any more, so they let Jiang Yin go in.


    Haotian tower seems to be made of bronze. However, when you walk into the tower and stand in the tower and look outside, the tower body seems to be translucent. You can''t see the outside of the tower with the naked eye, but the sun can shine in unhindered and warm.


    A middle-aged man sat upright in the middle, shining on him like gold, as if absorbed by his body.


    This middle-aged man is the real Junji Jiangye of Wanxian mountain leader. At this time, he is also cultivating a burning sun Sutra that cannot be passed down by non leader immortal of Wanxian mountain and cultivated by Haotian tower.


    "I know why you came here, but it''s too important. Even if Wanxian mountain, which has been inherited for thousands of years, stepped in, it''s hard to escape the bad luck of being broken to pieces. For thousands of years, you are the real king who is the most promising to set foot in the three regions of Wanxian mountain. We''d better not go through this muddy water. Listen to my advice and hand over the seal of General Zhu."


    Jiang Yin sat down cross legged. Her eyes seemed to shoot a golden sword. She looked at Ji Jiangye and said: "At this time, if people from Yongjing were really dedicated to fighting demons, I would never be reluctant to go to the plank and defend the position of general of the northwest pillar state. However, Yongjing''s mind is impure and he intends to send troops to Liuyang palace to leave the ancient treasures of foreign lands. We must not give up the military power of 36 towns. If there is any mistake at that time, the demons of Tiancheng mountain and Xuanyin valley will be opened The gap is coming southward like a tide. How should we deal with it? "


    "The people sent by Yongjing must be able to recruit those who are good at war. You don''t have to worry too much." Ji Jiangye advised.


    "My meaning is very clear. We can''t stop Yongjing from sending troops directly to recover and defend Tianluo Valley, but even if I don''t serve as the general of the northwest pillar state and take charge of the military power of the thirty-six towns, it should be in the charge of the general''s office of the Northwest pillar state." said Jiang Yin, who cut gold and iron.

 Chapter 852

    The wind rises at the end of the green duckweed, and the waves become between the small waves.


    The vast majority of the generals in the front line of mozhangling still can''t feel these small waves from the upper level of Chongguo, but Chen Hai can still feel that the cruel and bloody era is coming soon.


    In the winter of the 17th year of Jianxing, Jiang Yin, who has been in charge of the general''s office of the northwest Zhu state for a hundred years, resigned as a general and handed over the military seal of general Panlong. The newly appointed general of the Zhu state is the 17th son of the supreme Emperor Qin Shimin, and is also the 17th uncle and strong king Qin ran of the Xi Emperor Qin pan sitting on the throne of Yongjing.


    At the beginning of getting off the train, the fierce king Qin ran had no intention of weakening the status of the three sects in the northwest region.


    Although he took 20000 Royal Palace tiger guards and countless tiger generals and advisers this time, he did not adjust the official position of the general''s house of Zhu state, nor did he send his own people to master the power of the general''s house of Zhu state, nor did he intend to adjust the appointment of 36 town leaders.


    When King Qin ran went north this time, in addition to the elite tiger guard guards, he also brought a large group of beautiful Kabuki dancers. After he took office, he spent more time just enjoying songs and dances in other courtyards of the Royal Palace and rarely asked about the affairs of the general''s house of the state of Zhu. However, Chen Hai and they all knew that this was just a trick to deceive the world and the sea by paralyzing the demon family in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan. A large number of elite will soon come, Go north from Yongjing and fill in the city fortress of mozhangling and other places.


    In the letter sent by Jiang Yin, Chen Hai knows that Jiang Yin''s resignation from the general of the state of Zhu is conditional, that is, the Xuanyuan upper hall needs to mobilize troops from Yongjing to recover and control Tianluo Valley, and can''t use the children of 36 towns under the former general''s office of the state of Zhu in the northwest.


    In the battle directly presided over by Yong Jing, the former 36 town children''s soldiers will be used as the second-line combat effectiveness, mainly responsible for the defense of key passes such as mozhang mountain and Pingma mountain.


    In many people''s opinion, the military strength in the northwest region has increased greatly. In addition to worrying that Yongjing may take the opportunity to extend his power to the northwest region and weaken sanzong''s control over the northwest region, he doesn''t worry about the threat that the demon clan can pose to the Terran.


    In order to prevent the Xuanyuan upper hall from taking the opportunity to weaken the three sects'' control over the place, it is difficult to agree on the opinions of Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall, that is, to strengthen the construction of anti fortress passes such as mozhang mountain and Pingma mountain, so as to ensure that the war is over and Yongjing''s soldiers and horses will withdraw from the northwest region as scheduled.


    Beilingsai is also one of the key points of construction.


    Although the three sects have no extravagant ideas about the legacy treasures of the Liuyang palace, and it is also stated that they will not bear the responsibility of directly engaging in a large-scale battle with the demon clan, they also want to take a share if they have the opportunity to intervene.


    However, at this time, even if we increase our support for beilingsai, the materials that can really be transferred from yantaiguan to beilingsai are also very limited.


    Jiang Yin was worried that the three cases were too optimistic, underestimated the attraction of the relics of Liuyang palace to the demon clan, and underestimated the forces of the demon clan finally gathered in the north of Tianluo valley. In addition to secretly and actively promoting the construction of defense lines such as Pingma mountain, he also accepted Chen Hai''s suggestions and felt it necessary to focus on the construction of Dongdu mountain on the side of mozhang mountain.


    Once the magic Zhangling is lost, Dongdu mountain will be connected with important terrain such as Pingshan horse to form a new defense line, so that the magic soldiers will not have the opportunity to penetrate into the hinterland of the three patriarchal regimes.


    Although Jiang Yin stepped down as general of the state of Zhu, his prestige is still there, and he also has resources that ordinary people can''t reach. He once collected 8000 craftsmen from Dongdu mountain and listened to Chen Hai''s call.


    The whole northwest region is in a state of tight inside and loose outside, including the general''s house of Zhuguo in the northwest region, which secretly makes full preparations for the war, and xuanyang refined iron and other materials are in short supply all at once.


    At present, there are more than 10000 craftsmen gathered in Dongdu mountain, but the xuanyang refined iron required for building city fortress, casting military armor and building Tianji war weapons is astronomical. The barren mines in Dongdu mountain and quyan Valley alone can not meet the production needs; The war in the nine prefectures has not subsided, and there is no surplus xuanyang refined iron and low-level magic medicine to cross the sea.


    It''s time to kill Fu Shaoqun. A million kilograms of xuanyang iron every month is very important to Chen Hai.


    The new year is coming and it''s snowing heavily.


    On a simple outpost near the North lingsai, Fu Shaoqun and his entourage looked at the North lingsai from a distance.


    The towering city gate of the northern mausoleum opened, and a team of armored elite rode out first and went far north; Behind Jingqi, five teams of thousands of people surrounded hundreds of chariots, dragging a winding formation, also headed east.


    The soldiers and horses soon disappeared within the scope of Fu Shaoqun''s divine knowledge perception. He frowned, turned back and said to his attendants: "no matter how I forced him that day, Chen Hai didn''t promise to go to war. It''s strange that he led his troops into the depths of the wasteland. What''s his confidence that he can hunt and kill Luocha blood demons on the wasteland?"


    When Fu Shaoqun had a foothold in the Aizhai ridge at the head of the west side of the northern mausoleum, he sent a marquis to touch the terrain around Tianluo valley. He knew that the current 89000 elite magic soldiers in Tianluo valley were led by the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory.


    Maybe it''s because they failed to attack Beiling fortress several times before. Instead, they lost their troops. In the past year, the magic soldiers in Tianluo valley have rarely taken the initiative to attack.


    No matter how conceited Fu Shaoqun is, he doesn''t dare to lead his troops into Tianluo valley full of magic fog and miasma to attack more than ten times his strong enemies. He doesn''t believe that Chen Hai can do anything with only two thousand elite cavalry and five thousand infantry vehicles.


    The people around Fu Shaoqun looked at each other and didn''t know Chen Hai''s specific plan.


    Fu Shaoqun snorted coldly, "where is my loophole so easy to drill? If Chen Hai wants to deal with me with the head of two thousand miscellaneous demons, he wants to cheat one million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron from me every month, I''m afraid he''s dreaming."


    When King lie came to the general''s residence of the northwest pillar state, he would also mobilize a large number of military materials from Yongjing in the early stage. Xuanyang refined iron is the main item, but as Fu Shaoqun knows, the first batch of xuanyang refined iron allocated by the Tianshu court is only one billion kilograms.


    It''s not easy for him to get one million jin of xuanyang refined iron from his highness King lie every month. Naturally, he won''t ask Chen Haizi to deceive him easily.


    An attendant behind him frowned and said, "Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei have had a foothold in Beiling fortress and fought several tough battles with the demon clan. Why don''t we send someone to follow up and see what they do?"


    Fu Shaoqun nodded and sent a dozen elites who were good at hiding their tracks to watch the troops and horses of the Heifeng army out of the Beiling fortress to see what happened to them. However, Fu Shaoqun was in the camp the next day and waited to be carried back by Chen Hai''s people on a stretcher.


    "... General Chen ordered general Fu to leave his humble post. He led his troops to look for fighters this time in order to honor the gambling agreement with general Fu. Please don''t send someone to stare at us again and wait for our good news here. That''s to save the misunderstanding. He thought it was the reprimand sent by the demon clan, which almost hurt the lives of several senior brothers."


    Fu Shaoqun looked at more than a dozen scouts with broken hands and feet. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was so cruel. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll be here waiting for General Chen''s good news and send the demon soldier''s head!"


    At this time, Chen Hai, who is concerned by Fu Shaoqun, is moving forward in the dense forest, but his direction is not Tianluo Valley, but to the east of Tianluo valley.


    Snow covered wasteland, sparse woods, leaves have withered clean, the world is particularly depressed, the sun scattered from the branches, shadowy.


    Wei Han followed Chen Hai and said in a low voice, "we are in charge of the family. Are we too cruel? We all came from poor families?"


    Chen Hai Leng snorted, "why did they treat themselves as poor children? After we caught them, they were arrogant one by one. I really thought I couldn''t take them?"


    Wei Han shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. Chen Hai patted the golden lion dragon and continued on his way.


    The young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall now leads tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers to shrink in the Tianluo valley. The range of activities does not exceed 200 li of the Tianluo valley. Chen Hai is also unable to directly enter the Tianluo Valley and chew this hard bone.


    However, the young king and Thai officer of the evil environment hall can gather so many elite magic soldiers in Tianluo valley. Frankly, they can only do this with the support of Tiancheng mountain.


    At this time, on the wasteland forty or fifty thousand miles deep between Tianluo Valley and Tiancheng mountain, the demon family has also built many small magic strongholds during this period to ensure contact and material supply with Tianluo valley. However, the demon family is likely to think that the jade deficiency temple and other treasures are in the hands of Pandu, Dantu and other demons. At this time, it doesn''t want to stimulate the nerves of the human race too early, The scale of these newly built magic strongholds is relatively ordinary.


    Chen Hai is going to go around to the north of Tianluo Valley to attack these demon strongholds of the demon family and hunt the demon soldiers, so as to cash the bet and exchange xuanyang refined iron from Fu Shaoqun.


    During the procession, in mid air, a shining Linghu suddenly came down from the clouds and fell lightly on Chen Hai''s shoulder.


    Chen Hai took down the secret letter tied to Linghu''s leg, smiled and let go, and let the Linghu fly out.


    Not long after, with the order, the marching team accelerated a little. According to the news, a team of 5000 Luocha magic soldiers came out of Tiancheng mountain a few days ago and are passing through a magic stronghold and heading for Tianluo valley.


    Ambushing magic soldiers is definitely more advantageous than attacking magic stronghold. Chen Hai immediately adjusted his battle plan

 Chapter 853

    From mozhang ridge to Tianluo Valley, the terrain is relatively narrow, and there are windy deserts on both sides. However, after Tianluo Valley to the north, the terrain gradually widens, and up to Tiancheng mountain forty or fifty thousand miles away, there are wildlands with crazy growth of shrubs, vines and grass.


    It is said that in ancient times, gods and Demons fought endlessly in this area, smashing the towering mountains, leaving large tracts of wasteland and desert; Also because this wasteland is irrigated by the blood of gods and demons, dangerous places that can devour humans and animals are everywhere in the depths of the wasteland, and poisonous weeds and magic vines are also spreading everywhere.


    Even though the prosperous Liuyang empire once occupied the area north of Tiancheng mountain tens of thousands of years ago, the Terrans have never been able to successfully reclaim this wasteland on a real large scale. However, this wasteland is a paradise for demons to inhabit and multiply at this time.


    Although the demon clan feeds on the miscellaneous demons inhabited in this wasteland, the young king of the evil territory hall led 89000 elite demon soldiers to shrink in Tianluo valley. He still needs to continuously support the attack of Xueyun wasteland on Yanzhou, and he also needs to transport materials southward from Tiancheng mountain.


    There are more than 200 simple magic strongholds in the wasteland with a depth of forty or fifty thousand miles, like a long magic chain connecting Tiancheng mountain and Tianluo valley. Some important magic strongholds may have thousands of magic soldiers stationed, and some may have more than a dozen magic soldiers.


    Even without a gambling agreement with Fu Shaoqun, in order to cut off Tiancheng mountain''s support for the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai will send troops to harass and even try his best to cut off the supply line of the demon clan.


    At this time, four thousand miles north of Tianluo Valley, Chen Hai led 7000 troops and horses, lurking in the depths of a gorge.


    In order to avoid being watched by the elite of the demon family in Tianluo Valley, Chen Haixian led his troops to sneak into the old nest of shatianhe in those days, went through the deep gorge on the West Wing of Tianluo valley from the scattered underground caves, and then arrived here all the way through the deep gorge mountains and dense forests.


    Obviously, there was only a straight-line distance of 6000 Li. Chen Hai and them walked for more than a month before successfully lurking into the hinterland controlled by the demon clan.


    Through the Liuyun mirror, Chen Hai could clearly see that the five thousand magic soldiers were slowly heading south from 300 miles away. However, under his divine sense, the five thousand magic soldiers were beyond imagination. It seemed that they should be the elite guards of a demon king. Only on the surface, there were three bottles of powerful demons at the level of demon Marquis leading the elite fighting force southward.


    Although he was still three hundred miles away, Chen Hai did not use the floating cloud mirror, nor his strong divine sense that could extend to three hundred miles to perceive the change of weak breath. Even if he looked directly to the north, he could see that there was a demon blood cloud rising into the sky in the North.


    The elite of Terran can condense the spirit of killing soldiers, and the killing will in the demon''s heart is more violent and strong. When enough elite of demon soldiers gather together, or the killing will of demon soldiers is strong enough, it will also condense the killing blood cloud similar to the spirit of killing soldiers.


    Before, the evil Lord of the black wind army mainly controlled the low intelligence and easily controlled miscellaneous demons in the wasteland to approach this team of magic soldiers through animal control. However, the intelligence that can be detected is very limited, and this magic soldier is not so strong. It is likely that it is the close guard combat power of a bottle of demon king level, which makes people worry about whether the demon king is hidden in this group of magic soldiers.


    If the demon king level exists, Chen Hai can''t feel it when he is so far away; After all, it is a great leap from Tao fetal state to heaven position state.


    Otherwise, Wanxian mountain, which has hundreds of fetal habitats under his command, won''t be in charge of Zhenjun for more than ten days.


    In the long procession of the magic soldiers, 40 or 50 huge bone carts headed south.


    These bone carts are dragged by the giant and powerful magic hooves. After watching those bone carts pass, they leave deep marks in the depths of the wasteland. Chen Hai estimates that there are many good things in them. Otherwise, there is no need to transport some scrap iron to Tianluo Valley across tens of thousands of miles, and there is no need to use so many elite magic soldiers to escort them.


    The demon soldiers are less than 300 miles away from Chen Hai, but not all of the black wind army are as calm as Chen Hai. Chen Hai can hear a lot of generals at this time. At this time, his breathing is tight, and there are more small movements playing with soldier armour.


    Although the three bottles of demon Marquis who led the magic soldiers existed, Wei Han even kicked and smoked, so that those soldiers who had not seen the world hid in the cave, and complained impatiently to Chen Hai: "this time I brought 4000 recruits'' eggs, but I haven''t seen much blood. It''s a mess. It''s hell to be able to fight. I just hope I don''t miss the great event of the Lord."


    Chen Hai said with a smile, "it''s OK to do things for the first time. Just fight a few more battles."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this battle..." Sha Tianhe came over and said.


    Sha Tianhe is not like Chen Haineng who "sees" killing blood clouds, but the 5000 elite magic soldiers three hundred miles away are all green scale demons. Even the most ordinary green scale magic soldiers have the combat power of the Terran''s spiritual realm martial cultivation disciples, and are rarely equipped with all kinds of magic armor.


    In addition to the battle spear and huge bone shield, each magic soldier also carries a negative number to more than ten throwing bone spears.


    After Jiang Yin led the main force of the northwest frontier army to recover the magic miasma ridge, Sha Tianhe had never seen such an elite magic soldier in this wasteland. Moreover, they did not know what was in the 200 huge bone carts, nor did they know whether there was a demon king level hidden in this magic soldier team. They did not find it.


    "If it''s not easy to fight, you have to fight!" said Chen Hai, who cut gold and iron.


    He couldn''t feel any abnormal breath leaking out from the inside of the forty or fifty bone carts. It might be the most ordinary gold and iron thing. Naturally, there would be no abnormal breath leaking out, but if so, there was no need to use such elite magic soldiers to escort.


    Moreover, each bone cart is seven or eight feet long. Looking at the depth of the ruts, the things loaded on each bone cart are almost 70000 kg or even tens of thousands of kg. They are dragged by more than ten magic hooves with infinite strength.


    It can be seen that each bone cart should contain a large object, otherwise it is entirely possible to allocate it to more small bone carts for transportation, which can actually make the magic soldiers move faster.


    Therefore, Chen Hai even suspected that the demon family completely banned the bone truck by some special means to prevent outsiders from being aware of the things transported in the bone truck.


    This team of magic soldiers went to Tianluo valley. The things transported in so many bone carts were either used for Beiling fortress or blood cloud wasteland for Yanzhou.


    It''s easier for this team of magic soldiers to transport these things into Tianluo Valley, or it''s easier to take this team of magic soldiers by surprise at this time, which is obviously Chen Hai''s choice without considering.


    Of course, the team of magic soldiers in front of him is an elite beyond imagination, but once the human demon war around Tianluo Valley starts, the Beiling fortress may be crushed at any time. Can Chen Hai say that he is afraid of a hard battle or two?


    Chen haidang will call Sha Tianhe, Mo Zhai, Wei Han, Wei Ting, Zhou Tong, Jiang Ze, sun Dai and others to discuss the next tactical arrangements


    Gradually, the sun has shifted to the West. In the cold winter, the fading sun has been unable to use light and heat to expel the cold on the wasteland.


    The magic soldiers who had meandered for three or four miles came to a valley. The valley was in the shape of a gourd. It was twenty or thirty miles long. The cliffs on both sides were as straight as a knife. They were thousands of meters high. There were a few dead trees on the cliff, which were very sore.


    The purple scale demon Hou, who rode a blood hoof monster more than three feet high, yawned bored and cursed the icy weather.


    Purple scale demon Wuda is the cultivation of the later stage of the demon embryo. He is also a veteran of the demon marquis in the evil environment hall.


    Four thousand miles is a distance that Wuda can cross in three or four hours. However, in order to escort the things loaded by these bone carts behind him, he has to walk for half a month to reach Tianluo Valley, which also makes Wuda upset.


    He didn''t know why the young king Tai Guan, who had lost power for a long time, suddenly got the favor of the great demon king. In addition to sending troops and generals before, he sent him such important things this time.


    Wu Da turned back and scolded several times. Just about to let Wu Qing and Wu ERTU urge the team to speed up from both wings, suddenly two loud noises sounded from the hillside of the high cliff seven or eight miles behind him. When he turned back, he saw several Terran figures behind the team.


    These Terrans flew into the air, threw their hands angrily, and several streamers shot at the hillside, setting off earth shaking huge movements. Then they saw Spider Network Cracks on the stone wall, and soon a bamboo shoot shaped solitary peak broke off towards the Valley Road.


    "Ground shaking talisman!"


    As soon as Wu Da wanted to fight, he saw that xuanxiu of the Terran fled to the mountains on both wings. He thought that the young gentleman and Thai official had nearly 100000 elite in Tianluo Valley, which would make the Terran dare not cross Tianluo valley. Therefore, he went all the way south and didn''t give out a reprimand. Unexpectedly, he met the Terran ambush here.


    For a time, Wu Da did not know how many ambushes the Terran had here. At that time, he felt that there was a lot of complex smell in the front of the mountain cave. He did not care whether the back road was cut off by the broken peak. He just pushed the troops to the more open Valley in front. He wanted to see how many of the Terran men had hidden the eye of the Thai official, and he had lurked to ambush them.


    Three Dao fetuses, several Dao pills, 7000 weak Terran soldiers.


    Wu Da, who has been in battle for a long time, watched Chen Hai lead his troops out of the cave in front and block the valley in front. He couldn''t help grinning and laughing.


    At this moment, he no longer felt that this was just a boring task. At least there were fresh and delicious human flesh to taste!


    Since he withdrew from Tianluo Valley, he hasn''t tasted these delicacies for more than ten years. Moreover, for the strong demon family of his level, if he wants to improve his strength through blood refining, he must have the delicacy of the same cultivation level.

 Chapter 854

    Wu Da roared up to the sky, raised the huge meteorite hammer weighing thousands of kilograms in his hand, and asked Wu Qing and Wu ERTU to lead an elite to guard the flank. Be careful of the cunning and treacherous Terrans harassing from the flank. He personally led the elite of the main force, surrounded dozens of bone carts in the middle, straightened out the attack formation, and slowly pushed towards the valley mouth.


    Five thousand infantry chariots, surrounded by two thousand armored elite riders, dared to face their attack. Wuda wondered whether the Terran had a broken head.


    Seeing that he was less than 3000 steps away from the Terran battle array, Wu Da''s fist sized nostrils exhaled a lot of cold air like white fog, strangled the blood hoof demon cunning, and then a thousand green scale demon soldiers behind him walked out of his wings, took down the bone spear behind him, and threw it at the Terran array like a swarm of locusts.


    Chen Hai didn''t need to give an order. He saw a slight earthquake between heaven and earth. Two huge shields with the size of tens of feet rose against the wind. The rung was in front of the battle. The angry throwing of thousands of bone spears aroused a lot of fine awns, but finally blocked thousands of bone spears.


    At present, the weak Terran soldiers and horses even have two four column devil killing arrays. It seems that it is not worth peeping. Wu Cheng gathered up huge blood colored magic pupils and stared at the Terran soldiers and horses, pushing more than ten chariots that are bigger and heavier than ordinary devil killing chariots to the front of the array, and thirty or forty giant crossbows were erected on the chariots.


    These are the heavy bore crossbows that make the young king and Thai officials only dare to shrink in the Tianluo Valley and dare not move?


    Although Wuda is eager to drink the blood of these people in front of him, he is not a reckless man.


    The Thai official shrank into the Tianluo Valley and was very questioned in Tiancheng mountain. Although the Thai official''s explanation also made many demon princes and monarchs despise it, Wu Da met him today, but he would not be more careful. At this time, he asked the demon soldiers with solid bone shield to form a dense formation to form three indestructible shield arrays to cover the subsequent demon soldiers to charge forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Hai took out the counter thunder halberd and Qingsha sword from the heaven and earth treasure bag.


    Sha Tianhe also sacrificed the bleeding spirit sword when he saw this situation. He knew in his heart that if Chen Hai could not lead the elite to tear up the shield array of the magic soldiers or suppress it under the gentle slope, it would be difficult for the heavy bore crossbow to play its due role.


    These bone shields of the demon soldiers are more indestructible than the two inch thick shield made of xuanyang fine iron.


    The heavy bore crossbow can''t tear and destroy these bone shields, but to destroy one bone shield, it needs at least a heavy bore crossbow to shoot hundreds of xuanyang heavy arrows.


    However, the magic soldiers in front of them were equipped with too sophisticated equipment. They formed an echelon triple shield array, with more than 2000 giant bone shields, which can be used to block arrows and rain in turn.


    Theoretically, it is necessary to fire more than 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows before the magic soldiers rush into their own array, so as to tear the triple shield array of the magic soldiers into pieces.


    The 46 heavy bore crossbows carried by them, even if there is no problem of jamming or overheating in the middle, it takes nearly four minutes to launch 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows; It only takes a minute and a half for the magic soldiers to rush through the arrow rain blockade area of 2000 steps.


    This means that if Chen Hai can''t lead the elite, suppress the charge of the magic soldiers and let the elite of the magic soldiers enter the array, they will be unable to escape the tragic outcome of the whole army coverage.


    Wei Han, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others all nervously grabbed the halberd and spirit sword in their hands and sorted the Taoist symbols in the storage ring again.


    Chen Hai taught them military skills. The most important thing is to let them learn to calculate and deduce the changes of the enemy and our battle array. At this time, when they saw the changes of the magic battle array, they all knew that there was a hard battle to fight in front of them, and they couldn''t carry it. It was impossible to disturb the enemy array by relying on the four super heavy crossbows behind the array, and when the magic soldiers rushed up, What awaits them will be the end of the whole army.


    "Ang!" Mo Zhai roared and slowly turned back to Mo Jiao''s real body. The huge and ferocious demon body, which was hundreds of meters long, was lying over the Terran array. The cold frost gas was spewed out from his huge and ferocious nostrils, which suddenly reduced the temperature around him by several degrees.


    Chen Hai patted the golden lion dragon and walked out of the gap between the former demon killing chariot.


    Under the command of Wei, Han and sun Dai, the five hundred armored elite cavalry also assembled from the two wings to the front central site behind Chen Hai, leaving the space for the two wings to be fired by the heavy loaded crossbow.


    At this time, the front array of the magic soldiers had reached 2000 steps away, and four super heavy bore crossbows were launched first to shoot four fierce heavy front arrows behind the array of the magic soldiers.


    As soon as the four fierce heavy front arrows reached the top of the magic soldier array, they were cut off in the air by the Magic general, turned into a fluffy flame, and covered by the magic soldiers down.


    Naturally, it is difficult to disturb the rear array of the magic soldiers with four fierce and heavy arrows. The main purpose is to constantly cause some interference to the magic soldiers.


    The charge of the demon soldiers in front of the array suddenly began to accelerate. The sound of the heavy chamber crossbow was like a dense rain. The xuanyang heavy front arrow formed two metal torrents on both wings and played the movement of death.


    Only this time, the defense of the front array of the magic soldiers was seriously strong, so Zhu Mingwei commanded in the array to focus the shooting points of the heavy loaded crossbow on the left and right points as much as possible, and tear a face bone shield into pieces at a faster speed.


    Although this can make the efficiency of tearing and destroying bone shield more effective and faster, the casualties of magic soldiers are very limited. Even if a strong green scale demon soldier, together with the bone shield and their magic armor or iron armor, can be torn to pieces every short breath, this casualty is nothing to the 5000 elite demon soldiers in front of them.


    The three bottles of demon Marquis should be fully willing to pay the casualties of one or two hundred elite demon soldiers to enter their array.


    At this time, the two groups of devil killing chariots also gathered two giant devil killing swords and swept away to the shield array in the front of the devil soldiers.


    The existence of the three bottles of demon Marquis, at this time, naturally you won''t see your shield array disturbed, but also moved. The demon body more than 20 meters high, each holding a huge hammer, spear and magic knife, angrily chopped over against the huge sword of killing demons.


    Although Chen Hai did not transfer all the elite, the array mages used by the two groups of demon killing chariots are the two most elite groups of the Heifeng army. They preside over the four column demon killing array, and the gathered demon killing giant sword, although it can not be compared with the hand of the strong in heaven and environment, it is also beyond the level that the strong in ordinary Tao and environment can resist.


    However, when the three bottles of evil Hou shot, Chen Hai felt that they had stronger breath and strength than when they had not moved just now, and even revealed a faint blood awn different from the evil spirit.


    In particular, the purple scale demon Marquis at the head was surprisingly powerful at this moment. With one hammer, a huge sword for killing demons was blasted into a broken light flow shadow, as if a real ancient demon God had come, which made Sha Tianhe tremble when he saw it. He also had the opportunity to fight with the demon clan before, but he didn''t expect that even if he was a demon Marquis, There is such a huge difference within the demon family, just like the strong ones in the common Tao fetal environment of the human race and the characters in the qingluan list.


    However, Chen Hai was even more shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that the existence of these demon Marquis could also borrow the killing blood cloud similar to the existence of killing soldiers to improve his physical combat power before the battle!


    In addition to the existence of the three bottles of demon Marquis, those magic generals who have built blood pills and magic pills exist. At this moment, their strength has been improved to varying degrees by using the killing blood cloud.


    Chen Hai offered the heaven tower, released a Zixiao God thunder, and hurled it at the purple scale demon marquis. Unexpectedly, Zixiao God thunder failed to tear the blood awn on the purple scale demon Marquis and hurt his flesh!


    Chen Hai thought about it carefully and restrained his shock. He thought that the martial arts came from the same source as the refining body of gods and demons. The quenching body of martial arts is essentially the refining body of gods and demons. According to his left ear, the way of heaven and martial arts was born from gods and demons at the earliest, and was finally carried forward by the human race.


    Chen Hai guessed that the demon family should be the ancestor by using the spirit of killing soldiers and killing blood clouds. Otherwise, how could the demon family fight with the human family who is good at refining weapons for hundreds of thousands of years without losing the wind?


    Seeing that the purple scale demon Marquis had taken the lead and killed him, Chen Hai immediately jumped gently, stepped on the back of the golden lion dragon, walked forward, more than a hundred feet away, turned back against the thunder halberd, gathered a hundred feet long halberd in the air, and angrily pumped it towards the purple scale demon Marquis!


    "Little Terran, dare to fight in front of me, and today you will die without a place to bury!" Wu Da roared. He waved a pair of meteorite iron hammers with his huge arms to smash the halberd awn, and then suddenly collided in front of his chest. He saw a black sprint awn in front of him and shot at Chen Hai.


    "Ang!" Mo Zhai roared and spewed out a mysterious frost gas, as if a frost fog dragon swept away to the purple scale demon Hou Wuda, and together with Chen Hai, suppressed the fierce purple scale demon Hou in front of him.


    At this moment, Wei Han and others led 500 armored elite riders to collide with the front array of magic soldiers.


    The magic soldiers are extremely elite. The ordinary green scale magic soldiers are almost four meters high, and the iron armor elite riders are all black cunning horses in armor. Although at the moment of collision, countless war riders were directly hit with broken limbs and bones, the impact of the instant is slightly stronger than the Terran iron armor elite riders, knocking a group of shield armed magic soldiers to the ground.


    This is also the key factor for Chen hai to continue to expand the scale of war riding in beilingsai.


    The elite martial arts cultivation disciples of the Terran spirit setting realm may be no worse than the elite magic soldiers, but when they rush into the array, there is no room for maneuver. Even the talismans and magic weapons are not very effective in close contact, but it is purely a contest of power. The impact formed by the combination of people and riding on the high speed is definitely several times stronger than that of an elite martial arts cultivation of the Terran spirit setting realm, To compete with elite and physically powerful magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai led five hundred armored elite riders, like a rock, to block the front array of magic soldiers thousands of steps away regardless of casualties. At this time, with the delay of time, the power of heavy loaded crossbow can be brought into play little by little.


    Of course, to achieve this step, the sacrifice of armored elite cavalry is huge. In the follow-up, we have to constantly divide teams of armored elite cavalry to rush up; The spear array composed of two 300 people also firmly stepped into the bloody battlefield between the gaps of the former battle array to kill demons. More spear arrays are ready to take turns in the rea

 Chapter 855

    The blood cloud rolled and stirred the killing breath. On the cold and piercing wasteland, it was boiling among the thousands of miles of dangerous mountains, which made the nearby miscellaneous demons, large and small, flee in fear, as if the depths of the mountain were the tragic purgatory of the world.


    Limited by the rugged terrain in the canyon, the 1000 elite magic soldiers filled in front of the array were already crowded. They crowded more than ten layers in front and back, and pushed forward hard on the battlefield.


    Although each step of the magic soldiers will bring bloody casualties to the Heifeng army, the roaring heavy bore crossbows on both sides are constantly tearing the bone shield and harvesting the lives of the elite magic soldiers, with limbs and bones broken and flesh flying.


    By this time, the time for two teas had passed.


    In order to slow down the iron hooves of the demon family, the elite of iron armor rushed to the array, with great casualties. The situation will be better when the sharp soldiers with spears are filled in the array.


    The heavy spear with a broken blade, specially made by Beiling fortress, has a handle of two feet and three feet long. With a gun blade of three feet long, the whole body is made of xuanyang refined iron and weighs more than 300 kg. The children of tongxuan territory hold it in an array. Apart from simple actions such as saving thorns, they don''t have more strength to run such a heavy spear like flying.


    However, the essence of the broken front heavy spear array is the word "Zan stab".


    The sharp soldiers with spears choose Jianrui, which is two meters high and low. Compared with the broken spear and heavy spear eight or nine meters long, it is a little small, but it is just so that the broken spear and heavy spear can be stacked layer by layer on a relatively narrow contact surface to form a dense battle spear wall.


    The green scale demon soldiers are huge, about four meters wide, and almost twice as wide as the elite of the Terran, which means that each green scale demon soldier has to meet the stings of 20 broken front heavy spears at the same time.


    Even if the bone shield is indestructible, the advance speed of the front array magic soldiers will be suddenly restrained, and even fall back. If they collide with the rear magic soldiers, they will be ruthlessly trampled.


    At this time, Wuda stepped back to supervise the war, and the magic pupil shot a thick blood awn, staring at any slight change on the battlefield.


    In the past hundreds of years, he didn''t know how many battles he had fought with the Terran. It was the first time that he met the elite of the Terran to use such tactics. It was so difficult that the advance of the front array was blocked.


    Although the magic soldiers are extremely brave, there are always magic soldiers jumping high and desperate to rush into the broken blade and heavy spear. Although they can take away a piece of casualties, it is difficult to scale up after all. They will soon be killed by the strong men in the Terran battle array. They can''t disturb the Terran battle array in a very short time, and their two wing magic soldiers have even more casualties under the fire of heavy crossbows.


    Yes, at a distance of 2000 steps, if there is no obstruction, it takes only 100 breath to kill the Terran array, and then enter the complete scuffle stage. Wu Da is fully confident that he can completely kill this bold Terran soldier. Wu Da expects that the Terran benefits as young king Tai Guan said, and the crossbow will be heavy in 100 breath, It can probably give them the loss of thirty or fifty green scale demon soldiers, but it is completely within his range.


    But who can imagine that the elite green scale demon guards under the command of Shuyue demon king were forcibly blocked in the middle of the road, neither entering nor retreating?


    At this time, thirty or forty heavy loaded crossbows were shot. Even if each wave of arrow rain could only take the lives of two or three magic soldiers, it was also an amazing number. Within the time of two teas, the casualties of magic soldiers accumulated on both wings had exceeded 800.


    During the fierce battle, Wuqing devil clapped his palm angrily, and the front of his palm condensed like a shield. With one palm, he smashed hundreds of xuanyang heavy front arrows, but he couldn''t break forward. The blood spirit sword of shatianhe and the giant sword of killing demons condensed by a group of killing demons chariots were waiting for him.


    Wuqing Dynasty Wuda roared: "big brother, the Terran is powerful. It''s too late for us to withdraw now..."


    Withdraw, how? The valley mouth in the rear has been sealed by a cliff. Even if they can abandon hundreds of magic soldiers in the front array and ignore it, even if it is not a problem for the green scale magic soldiers to climb the cliff, can they abandon the bone cart containing 36 blood demon corpses in this canyon and run for their lives to the rugged mountains on both wings?


    Wu Da glared at Wu Qing angrily and hated him for his fear of fighting and disturbing his army''s morale and fighting spirit.


    Seeing the ferocious and murderous devil generals, the black wind army roared and turned retreat into attack. The front and rear battle formations cooperated and pushed forward firmly step by step, forcing the remaining three or four thousand devil soldiers to the narrower Valley, and then hit the high cliffs on both sides with ground shaking talismans, collapsing boulders and mercilessly smashing at the green scale devil soldiers.


    Mo Zhai, who had just recovered his physical strength, roared up to the sky at this time, and his body began to expand rapidly. In a short time of more than ten seconds, his huge body more than 100 meters long appeared over the battlefield.


    The fierce meal of the scales and claws on a stone cliff made the earth tremble. The next moment, he spit out black frost and killed Wu Qing.


    "Hold on!" Wuda roared. He didn''t expect that the green scale guards would be disrupted by the same number of Terrans. But he knew that the more he retreated, the narrower the space was. The Terrans would give full play to their advantages in weapons and talismans. At that time, no green scale magic soldiers could escape the Terran slaughter except him, Wuqing and wuertu.


    Wu Da was unwilling to retreat. He waved the meteorite hammer and smashed the broken front heavy spear array into a gap. More than ten sharp soldiers with spears were smashed into meat sauce.


    At this time, Chen Hai has also accumulated the power of waves to the extreme. He exhales and makes a sound. The anti thunder halberd in his hand has a trace of blue light and a broken breath to stab Wu Da in the chest.


    At this moment, the smell of killing blood cloud seemed to be stripped directly from the body by some kind of more mysterious and higher-level secret with a broken smell, and Wuda was stunned.


    It usually doesn''t wear armor. On the one hand, its body is extremely strong and is not afraid of the cutting of the sword. On the other hand, when it boils the idea of killing in its chest, it is like being integrated with thousands of magic soldiers, making its body more powerful and almost infinitely close to the realm of the real devil in the second realm of heaven and evil.


    However, at this moment, Wu Dazhi felt as if he was standing naked in front of Chen Hai''s anti thunder halberd. The halberd blade had not stabbed his demon body, but its spirit seemed to have been pierced at this moment!


    The devil fetus was imprisoned in the devil''s body at this moment.


    How is that possible?


    Wuda''s fighting instinct is also seared into the bone marrow. Even if the spirit is suppressed, the claw swings the meteorite hammer to hit him in front of his chest at a high speed.


    At this time, a distant but fleeting surprise came from a distant peak. In the presence, except the demon clan and Chen Hai, no one understood the content of the words.


    "Big break evil spirit, how can you get the favor of big break evil god and understand such supreme evil spirit!"


    Although the voice was very surprised, it showed unspeakable evil forces, which stopped the fierce battle of thousands of demons in the battlefield for a moment.


    "Shuyue demon king!" Wu Da was ecstatic and turned his head to look, but he didn''t expect that Chen Haidao''s heart was stable and was not disturbed by the soul eating evil sound of Shuyue demon king. Instead, his mind was stirred at that moment, blocking the meteorite hammer in front of his chest, leaving a gap for the anti thunder halberd to penetrate like lightning, and pierced his demon body in his unwilling roar and pain.


    "No!"


    Magic blood splashed everywhere!


    While the anti thunder halberd pierced Wu Da''s body, under the urging of Chen Hai, dozens of thunder lights with broken breath rushed into Wu Da''s body. Before Wu Da condensed the magic yuan to lock the anti thunder halberd, its heart was blown to pieces.


    Wuda sat on the ground. Its demon fetus was just about to escape from the top of its demon body, but the wind was like a stone statue weathered for thousands of years, cracking inch by inch.


    He was too confident. He thought that the real devil body was as indestructible as the King Kong body of the Terran. He thought that the strong people below the Terran heaven could not cause fatal damage to him. He was directly pierced through his heart by Chen Hai''s stab without defense. Hearing the voice of Shuyue devil made him think differently and lost the last chance to save himself, Seeing the endless breath of destruction, he swept over his defenseless devil fetus.


    Who can imagine Wuda dying so crisp?


    Chen Haining took back the anti thunder halberd and confirmed that Wu Da was dead and could not die again. Then she raised her head to look for the source of the sound.


    At this time, in order to stop the other purple scale demon Hou Wuqing, Mo Zhai was waving his tail and sweeping at Wuqing''s waist angrily. He didn''t pay attention to a dark blue light and cut him from the top of the peak two or three hundred miles away.


    Mo Zhai was surprised that when the crisis came, the demon body rolled, just avoiding the heart key.


    He saw that the green light flashed into Mo Zhai''s demon body and tore a terrible wound more than Zhang deep on his huge demon body.


    In the setting sun, a large amount of Jiao blood was sprayed down in the air, and at the same time, it was accompanied by the painful neighing of Mo Zhai.


    Mo Zhai''s body shook rapidly in the air and almost fell directly into the magic array.


    At this time, another brilliance came from the far peak. Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe were ready. They waved the blood spirit long knife and anti thunder halberd, cut out two fierce knife lights and halberd Mans, and sealed them to the green and faint brilliance.


    Fortunately, he was not hit hard for the second time. Mo Zhai Kankan stabilized his body and flew back to the Terran array with difficulty.


    At this time, Chen Hai finally saw who the owner of the evil sound was. He saw a purple robed young man who revealed the monstrous evil spirit standing on a high cliff 200 miles away. Behind him, there were five or six evil attendants, one of whom was Xia Han, a demon assassin who had caused a large number of casualties in the sentry village in the north of mozhangling.


    Seeing his attack, he was blocked by Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe. The purple robed youth looked at Chen Hai and said, "when did you come out of Wanxian mountain?"


    Purple robed youth flew in the air, faster than expected.


    Seeing this man, the demon soldiers who had just been killed almost collapsed shouted: "Shuyue demon king!"


    "A group of rubbish, I''ve only been away for a day, and I was killed like this by the zuoer people. You''ve lost all the face of Tiancheng mountain!" the purple robed youth looked at the messy battlefield discontentedly. Unexpectedly, his elite guards were killed so miserably!

 Chapter 856

    The setting sun shines, and the bloody battlefield is even more tragic.


    Unexpectedly, the purple robed youth turned out to be Shuyue devil, one of the five remaining devil kings in the evil territory Hall of Tiancheng mountain. Seeing that Mo Zhai was suddenly hit hard, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe joined hands to protect Mo Zhai''s withdrawal. At the same time, they also ordered the soldiers and horses to shrink back temporarily and stabilize their own position before saying.


    At this time, they went deep into the devil Kingdom and ran more than 4000 miles north from Tianluo valley. Nearly a thousand soldiers have been lost in this war, and nearly half of xuanyang''s heavy front arrows have been lost. Chen Hai must ensure that he has sufficient combat power to bring the main force back to Beiling fortress safely.


    Shuyue demon king looked at the bloody battlefield and saw Wu Qing and Wu ERTU come over dejected. He had a pair of purple magic pupils and wanted to dig a piece of meat from them like a knife. He could not imagine that he would leave for a day and give them the five thousand green scales near guard under the command of Wu Da. He was beaten so badly that he was hurt more than half.


    And Wuda was stabbed in the heart by the human general in green armor under his eyes and nose. Even the demon fetus failed to escape from the body in time, and the soul was completely destroyed!


    The Terran general in blue armor even mastered the idea of breaking the devil. At the same time, Shuyue demon king was unbelievable.


    At other times, Shuyue devil must be the first time to get rid of the green armor Terran general in front of him, so as to avoid another existence like Jiang Yin in the Terran south of Tianluo valley. However, at present, the heavy casualties of his own department make Shuyue devil very difficult.


    He just ordered the magic soldiers to shrink back and reorganize the formation in the relatively open place in the valley. He hoped that he could use the power of the demon king to frighten the Terran in front of him, so that he could more easily entangle these Terran soldiers and horses. When he transferred more elite magic soldiers from other places, he would eat the elite of the Terran in front of him again.


    At this moment, the depths of the wasteland became strangely quiet. If it were not for the blood stains in the big beach in the valley and the scattered corpses, it would be hard to imagine that the battle was so cruel just now.


    When Mo Zhai flew back to the array, his body shape changed sharply and finally turned into a human shape. Although the armpit wound was also missing, Chen Hai knew that his injury to his organs was far from easy to heal. In a short time, neither the real body nor the human shape could go to the front array to fight with the strong enemy.


    Chen Hai asked Mo Zhai to stop shooting at will, so he stayed in the array and convened Wei Han, Zhou Tong and sun Dai to discuss the next battle plan.


    Wei Han, Zhou Tong, sun Dai, Jiang Ze and others didn''t expect that they encountered the existence of the demon king level when they went to the north of Tianluo Valley for the first time. They were under great pressure and looked worried. They didn''t have much confidence in whether they could return to beilingsai safely this time.


    The Red Army of wing demons gathered its wings and landed. He saw that the demon assassin named Xia Han was going around the mountains to Tianluo Valley at this time. The speed was a little faster than his flying with wings. It was very likely that he rushed to Tianluo Valley to move reinforcements.


    "The so-called devil king is nothing more than that. He dared to fight with us only when he had to move rescue troops from Tianluo valley. He didn''t think about how long it would take for the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall to send reinforcements from Tianluo Valley even if he was willing to send reinforcements?" Chen Hai said coldly.


    Chen Hai doesn''t really dare to despise the existence of the demon king level, but he can''t fight this battle if he doesn''t have a little confidence.


    The fighting spirit is directly related to the morale and fighting spirit of the soldiers. The more the soldiers are filled with war intention and will to kill, the stronger the fighting spirit will be. This will also be the key to whether they can survive this pass.


    "What''s in those dozens of bone cars?" Zhou Tong asked.


    Although Zhou Tong has not yet become a Taoist elixir, and his cultivation is to send Wei and Han to them, as the first person to follow Chen Hai, he is calm and quick witted in case of trouble, so he is quite dependent on Chen Hai.


    Other people''s horizons were attracted by the emergence of Shuyue demon king, but Zhou Tong was still wondering what the dozens of giant bone cars were carrying. He was born and bred in recent years. He even had deeper trust in Chen Hai than Wei Han, sun Dai and others, and didn''t think the war would be defeated.


    Now they have confirmed that these magic soldiers in front of them should be the elite guards of Shuyue demon king. Considering that if ordinary materials are shipped in the bone car, they only need to be escorted by ordinary magic soldiers, it is impossible to use the elite guards of the demon king, so that the journey of the Demon King level is completely delayed.


    "Don''t you know what''s inside when you hit it?" Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "Master, you don''t really want to continue the strong attack? Although Shuyue demon Jun has just completed the first realm of heaven demons, he is also a demon Jun at least!" the Red Army of wing demons is about to moan. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai, with 5000 or 6000 tired soldiers, dares to attack the demon Jun level surrounded by 3000 or 4000 elite guards.


    Chen Hai glared at the Red Army of the winged devil angrily and shouted, "you''ll take the lead with me later!" he just pretended to boost his morale and let the Red Army poke away half of this aimless nonsense.


    The Red Army of winged demons was scared ferociously, and his face was a little white. He was afraid of being scolded by Chen Hai. He lingered for a long time before he came up to Chen Hai and whispered, "Lao Chi''s cultivation is too poor. The master is not afraid of Lao Chi''s hindrance? Otherwise, I will continue to spy on the enemy in the south. In case there are three or five thousand patrol demons nearby, I can come back in advance and report to the master!"


    Chen Hai didn''t expect the wing demon Red Army to develop much combat effectiveness in the cruel attack and trap. He might as well let him watch the trend of the demon army in a wider range. After the general stopped breathing, he formed the array without hesitation and continued to advance towards the demon army array.


    Shuyue demon king gathered the demon soldiers. On the premise that the elite of the guards suffered such heavy casualties, he did not expect to eat the elite of the Terran in front of him, but it did not mean that he was afraid, nor did he expect that the elite of the Terran dared to take the initiative to attack him in turn.


    Shuyue devil opened his mouth and spit out a four foot black narrow blade that looks like a sword rather than a sword and a knife rather than a knife. Without being destroyed by the magic yuan, he breathed and breathed the green and black blade. Unexpectedly, it is a very good Dao Baoling knife.


    Although the demon family is not good at smelting, casting and refining tools, since the human and demon families have been entangled for hundreds of thousands of years, there are already a lot of Taoist treasures captured or robbed by the demon family through years of wars.


    Thousands of steps apart, Shuyue devil saw that the Terrans were forcing the soldiers into the formation. With a cold smile, the black narrow blade spirit knife immediately cut a green and black 100 meter blade and rolled it over to Chen Hai, who looked much smaller.


    Chen Hai didn''t have a chance to test how much killing Qi he could borrow at one time. Seeing the green and black blade cut in an instant, he didn''t think about it. He raised the anti thunder halberd horizontally and went to the half empty frame.


    At the moment when he received the knife, Chen Hai intuitively felt that the bones around him seemed to have been crushed by thousands of mountains and valleys, and his internal organs were displaced. Even more, he spit out a blood with organ fragments when he opened his mouth, but he finally took over the fierce blow of Shuyue demon king with the help of the spirit of killing soldiers and one person''s strength


    At this moment, shatianhe felt incredible.


    He has followed Chen Hai for four or five years and knows Chen Hai''s cultivation realm and strength best. As far as he thinks, no matter how strong Chen Hai is, he can never easily take such a fierce blow from Shuyue demon king.

 Chapter 857

    It''s not 300 years since Shuyue demon king stepped into the realm of heavenly demons, but the roads are similar. The lightning robbery of heavenly demons he suffered when he stepped into the realm of heavenly demons is actually a kind of lightning robbery of the avenue, but the titles are different. As the existence of touching the origin of the avenue, he can naturally have a deeper understanding of the rules of the operation of the world.


    Before, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe joined hands to catch his attack. He didn''t feel too much surprise. After all, he only made a hasty move two or three hundred miles away. If it weren''t for the stupid Mo Jiao''s unprepared, he wouldn''t be seriously hurt by him. But Chen Hai actually caught his cut in front of him, which really surprised Shuyue demon king.


    At the moment when Chen Hai stood on the halberd, Shu Yue devil also felt that Chen Hai and thousands of people behind him were elite, and their breath was like one. In fact, it was the blessing of killing and cutting soldiers, which doubled Chen Hai''s strength in an instant and took his cut.


    Is the general of Qingjia people the disciple of Xuanyuan upper hall?


    In this regard, Shuyue demon Jun doesn''t feel any accident.


    The mutiny of Xuanyuan upper hall led to the collapse of Liuyang Empire overnight. Under the siege of three evil forces, including immortal evil domain, Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall, the old prince Shang of Liuyang Empire fled into the blood cloud wasteland through Tianluo valley. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, let alone Xuanyuan upper hall, Wanxian mountain and other sects, even the next level of human sects, They are still fresh in my memory.


    These stupid Terrans must believe that the Dragon tripod, yuxu glass lamp and other treasures have been left in the blood cloud wasteland. In another 70 or 80 years, the Tianluo Valley''s access to the blood cloud wasteland will be completely opened. Stupid Terrans, how can Xuanyuan Shangdian, as the leader of worshiping the country, have no action?


    At this time, seeing that the disciples of Xuanyuan upper hall led the elite of the human race to cross Tianluo Valley and infiltrate, Shuyue demon king didn''t feel much surprised, but it made him very difficult at present.


    Although Chen Hai intuitively felt that his bones and bones had been crushed by thousands of mountains and valleys, and his internal organs had been displaced, he finally took over the cut of Shuyue demon king with the help of the spirit of killing soldiers and one person''s strength


    And it is under such a fierce attack that can cut off the world that Chen Hai can more deeply feel the strength of the spirit of killing troops.


    For the martial arts cultivation in Taoist pill territory and Taoist fetal territory, the close combat with strong enemies only depends on their own Lingyuan mana, which is extremely difficult to last. Sometimes, they use the direct induction between the true meaning of the realized Tao and the corresponding Tiandi yuansha to lead Tiandi yuansha into the unique martial arts, and the power between movement and static is extraordinary.


    The moves of high-level martial arts cultivation are accompanied by thunder light, wind blade, dark frost, ice storm, fire and flame, which are mostly transformed by Tiandi yuansha. However, due to the close combat of high-level martial arts cultivation, the speed of advance and retreat attack and defense is too fast. Each cut is often completed in a fraction of an instant, and the Tiandi yuansha that can be borrowed becomes extremely limited.


    At this time, to improve the combat effectiveness of close combat, it is mainly to improve the understanding of the true meaning of the Tao. The stronger the true meaning of the Tao, the deeper the level and realm, the stronger the induction to the yuan Sha of heaven and earth. It is naturally powerful when you raise your hands and feet.


    Even if you don''t mention the sharpness of Lingyuan''s mana, combat experience and the difference between xuanbing and armor, this is also the fundamental reason why those who practice martial arts in the same Taoist Dan realm or Taoist fetal realm and understand the true meaning of the upper three levels of Taoism can always crush the true meaning of the middle and lower levels.


    The Qi of killing soldiers is a kind of existence similar to the spirit. Once it is integrated into the breath of the true meaning of the Tao, Chen Hai feels that at the moment just now, the efficiency of the true meaning induction of the Tao and the traction of heaven and earth yuan Sha has increased more than ten times, which also makes his iron lock across the river more than twice as powerful as usual.


    Although Chen Hai''s lungs were dislocated by this cut, this injury was nothing to a strong man at his level. He raised his halberd and roared to inspire his soldiers to ignite more vigorous fighting spirit and march towards the magic army array!


    Seeing that the black wind army will die in the array, such as the mountains, the evil princes and evil generals such as Wuqing and wuertu also scold again and again. The bone spear is thrown like rain and covered the black wind army array.


    The two groups of evil killing chariots gathered huge shields and stood in front of the array to block the powerful and heavy throwing spears. Although Sha Tianhe did not directly stand in front of the array like Chen Hai and rushed forward with ordinary generals, he also sacrificed bleeding spirit knives and joined hands with Chen hai to resist the enemy.


    Although Chen Hai took over the beheading of Shuyue demon king, completely ignited the fighting spirit between the soldiers and eliminated the general''s fear of the existence of demon king level, he also knew that there was still a gap between Chen Hai and the existence of demon king level at this time.


    As long as he joins hands with Chen hai to suppress the strong combat effectiveness of Shuyue devil, the final victory must belong to them.


    Of course, Shuyue demon Jun was not stupid enough to find Chen Hai. He always stood in the magic array, cut out a knife with evil power, and cut off the battle array on the two wings of the Terran at an extremely fierce speed.


    Chen Hai can''t move and turn in the array at such a fast speed to block this knife that can break the mountain and the earth. In order to play a role, the spiritual shield condensed by the two groups of four pillar demon killing array can''t spread out three or four miles like a big cake and cover up six or seven thousand people and horses. He can only watch the battle array every moment, and the flank is always cut open by the beam crossing demon king.


    And this often means that several or even more than a dozen will die.


    The existence of the devil level can never be ignored.


    Especially when the Heavy Crossbow roars, the spirit shield gathered by the four pillar evil killing array must give way to the shooting space, which makes Shuyue evil king have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Generally speaking, the chariot loaded with heavy loaded crossbow has a group of xuanxiu, which is equipped with a large number of defense runes to follow, so as to prevent strong enemies from gathering offensive to the chariot where the heavy loaded crossbow is located. However, the ground level defense runes and even sky level defense shield runes, together with the elite battle seat holding heavy shield, can fill the guard of the heavy loaded crossbow.


    However, such a group defense system seems a little weak in front of the existence of the demon king level.


    Although one heaven level defensive talisman or ten earth level defensive talismans can block a sword cut by the beam Yue demon king, how many earth level and heaven level defensive talismans can the black wind army consume?


    When Shuyue demon king made a move, he recited the evil sound. The Qi of killing soldiers condensed by six or seven thousand soldiers could not be completely suppressed. This evil sound invaded the array. Once the general soldier''s mind was lost, he was impacted and made more mistakes and omissions.


    The distance between Chen Hai and the magic soldiers was narrowed to within 2000 steps. Before long, ten heavy crossbows were destroyed by the Lord Shuyue!


    This situation made the demon soldiers and Demons look very excited. The demon pupils showed their ferocious blood, roared and howled. More bone shields were stacked in front of the array to block the arrow rain like a metal storm. They waited for Shuyue demon king to continue to cut and destroy ten or eight heavy bore crossbows, and they launched a crazy counter attack to tear these hateful Terran insects into pieces and devour them!


    Sha Tianhe''s face collapsed tightly. Mo Zhai struggled to stand up from a demon killing chariot, took out Chunjun battle halberd, and was ready to hold it and fight in front of the battle.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Hai sighed gently. In front of the existence of the devil level, he also wanted to hide the last card. Obviously, it was impossible. At that time, he sacrificed the heaven tower.


    The sky tower is only three meters high and weighs more than 30000 kg. Chen Hai pulled it with one hand and did not directly sacrifice it to attack Shuyue demon king.


    The sky tower looks quite simple and clumsy, but as the existence of Taoist level, the breath revealed is naturally beyond the reach of ordinary xuanbing magic weapons, and can directly use Lei Shagang yuan to exert all kinds of thunder magic powers, and its power is also beyond the reach of ordinary heaven level magic weapons.


    At the moment of Chen Hai''s offering of the heaven tower, Shuyue''s magic pupil converged again.


    The Terran disciples in the Tao fetal realm can even sacrifice and refine Taoist weapons. Although this is by no means a precedent, it will never be seen in the Xingheng domain. At least there are only three or five of them in the demon family.


    The array prohibition inside the Taoist weapon is far beyond the reach of ordinary magic weapons. If you can''t reach that level of cultivation, how can you sacrifice and refine it if you can''t understand the array prohibition inside the Taoist weapon and the power mastered by the Taoist weapon?


    The Terran green armour general in front of him can not only master the idea of breaking the devil, but also take over his attack with the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers. At this time, he can also sacrifice the magic weapon at the level of Taoist refining tools. What a surprise!


    Shuyue devil licked the red corners of his mouth and thought that even if he consumed the remaining 3000 green scale guards today, he could only catch the Terran green armor general and refine his soul into a pet.


    Shuyue devil didn''t think that Chen Hai''s sacrifice of the heaven tower was of any use. He might even as well honestly use the spirit of killing soldiers to fight him. But the next moment, there was a faint vibration from the depths of the mountain more than a hundred miles behind Chen Hai, which made Shuyue devil suddenly change his look and roared: "Damn, you little human worm still have a move after this step!"


    Chen Hai smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. There were nearly 100000 elite magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley, the young king of the evil realm hall. At this time, Fu Shaojun, who was near the northern mausoleum fortress, had ulterior motives. He was not only eager for their death, but also might secretly spread killing moves. How could he lead a lone army around Tianluo Valley and sneak into the hinterland of the demon family without any arrangement?


    At this moment, between the heaven tower sacrificed by Chen Hai and the mountain peak more than 100 miles away behind him, Lei Shagang yuan was frantically disturbed, and a hundred miles long thunder light was condensed in a very instant.


    "Take it!"


    The thunder light seemed thin and weak, not much thicker than his little finger, but with Chen Hai''s loud drink, the light of the heaven tower became great. The hundred mile long thunder light suddenly contracted to the heaven tower, and the next moment gathered a thousand foot long golden thunder whip as thick as a bucket, and the magic soldiers in the front were angry!


    Shuyue devil flew away, and the devil yuan surged wildly. The black blade in his hand grew a hundred feet evil awn in an instant, and cut angrily to the whip of thunder.

 Chapter 858

    Heaven and earth trembled at this moment, and the strong wind was like a blade. It directly crushed the Spirit Mask condensed by the four pillars killing demons array, which had been consumed just now.


    However, Shuyue devil still stood in mid air in human form, and he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon the purple robe he was wearing, but he was completely damaged in such a fierce attack.


    However, even if Shuyue demon Jun stubbornly carried the anger of this thunder whip, with his courage, he could not completely eliminate the thunder power contained in this thunder whip.


    He broke the whip of thunder, but several purple thunder pillars and hundreds of golden thunder pillars made by the broken whip of thunder destroyed dozens of elite magic soldiers into slag!


    Sha Tianhe was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t know that Chen Hai had such a deployment. When he looked back, he saw that the peaks and cliffs more than 100 away behind him cracked at this time, the stones collapsed and the sand flew, revealing a huge cave inside, and the xuanlei warship flew out of the air!


    The xuanlei warship was deployed behind the battlefield, and even formed a complete xuanlei array with the Tianta?


    Sha Tianhe, he can''t imagine seeing everything with his eyes?


    During the sneak attack on Lei Yangzi during the peace talks, although the heaven tower existed as a Taoist instrument, it withstood the impact and did not suffer much damage, but several other main array instruments were seriously damaged. How could it be restored so quickly and be used?


    Moreover, in order to manage Dongdu mountain, quyan Valley and Beiling fortress, Chen Hai sent out a few elite soldiers and strong generals. Who would use to control the xuanlei warship at this time?


    In addition to the main array, the Tianxuan thunder array, the Tianta, not everyone can sacrifice and refine, the other secondary core arrays are also Tianji thunder array. It almost needs the middle and late stage of Taoist pill and even the master of Taoist fetal environment array to play a strong enough power.


    The floating ban requires at least six daodan boundary array mages to preside over in order to float warships weighing more than one million kilograms.


    Where did Chen Hai transfer these hands?


    Sha Tianhe didn''t know that Zhou Wanqing hit Lei Yangzi hard and sent the captured xuanlei warship to Chen Hai. At that time, the xuanlei warship was seriously damaged and there was no way to use it. Finally, he had to leave his left ear to hand over the slightly damaged main array Tianta to Chen Hai for independent refining.


    It would take at least thirty or fifty years for the left ear to repair the remaining seriously damaged Tianji array, even with the help of Geng Yang thunder fire, but he finally removed some auxiliary array devices from Geng Yang golden thunder array, directly replaced the seriously damaged array devices and sent them back to the mainland.


    At this time, no one else was driving the xuanlei warship. It was assigned by Zhou Wanqing to help the 500 elite of Huang zhansuo in Beiling fortress.


    Chen Hai asked Huang Zhan''s xuanlei warship to go north around Tianluo valley. He didn''t tell anyone. Usually, he just passed the order through the wing demon Red Army. He just wanted to use it as the last chip for this northward advance. Unexpectedly, he was forced to use this card for the first battle around Tianluo valley.


    Looking at the mysterious thunder warship surrounded by thunder, it floated in the air and stirred the wind and cloud. The ugly face covered by purple scales of the purple scale demon Hou Wuqing was even more ferocious. He stuck his neck and said to Shuyue demon king: "Shuyue devil, the Terran has always been greedy. We throw the blood devil corpses to them, and they will never give up easily. Thirty six blood devil corpses will seriously slow them down. As long as we can keep an eye on them, when the young gentleman leads his team to meet us, are we afraid that they can escape our hands?"


    Shuyue demon Jun hated. Who would have thought that he was killed by a small Terran insect and fled this time? If it was sent back to the sky, he would not let other demon Jun laugh off his big teeth?


    If he throws away all the blood devil corpses, he will have to wait for the help of Shaojun Tai official to recapture the blood devil corpse. Why should he control the situation in Tianluo Valley and ask Shaojun Tai official to obey him?


    Naturally, Shuyue devil didn''t want to escape like this. However, seeing the thunder shrouded black floating battleship, 50 or 60 black crossbows stretched out from the lower wall, and then looking at the crossbows that can spit out arrows like crazy in the Terran battle array, Shuyue devil knew that even if he ran out of his men now, he couldn''t get back to his disadvantage.


    "Go!"


    Shuyue said, gritting his teeth.


    Although the valley mouth on the north side of the valley is blocked by the disabled peak destroyed by the ground shaking talisman, it can only block some disabled magic soldiers'' calcaneal cars in the valley and can''t exit. The rugged cliffs on both wings make it a little more troublesome for the most elite green scale guards, such as walking flat.


    Seeing the existence of the demon king level, they all fled. The generals who won the final victory after a bloody battle cheered one by one.


    The casualties here are also heavy. Most of them consume a lot. They can''t disperse to chase these elite demons. They just look at the xuanlei warship that brings them victory and slowly descend to the valley.


    At dusk, there was a bonfire burning in the mountains. At this time, the Chihou sentry was released. Within a hundred miles, the devil incarnation insects and ants could not get in. Huang Zhan came out of the xuanlei warship. He saw Chen Hai and met the people.


    Huang Zhan doesn''t know why the xuanlei warship can be repaired so quickly. He just received Zhou Wanqing''s instruction to lead the Department to take over the xuanlei warship and then cross the sea to accept Chen Hai''s command. Huang Zhan doesn''t have enough senior array mages in his hand. Zhou Wanqing transferred nine daodan realm array mages to fully control the xuanlei warship.


    Hearing all this, Sha Tianhe thought that the leader of Shuyu palace was thinking about the old situation and learned that the situation here was in short supply. He specially sent Huang Zhan to drive the xuanlei warship to help the battle. It was not in vain that they had tried their best to help Zhou recover the country. As for the reason why the xuanlei warship can be repaired so quickly, it can only be understood that the Shuyu palace is deeper than he imagined. It is impossible to think of the involvement of the Shuyu palace with the immortal gate. It is impossible to think of the vast seabed of Zhubi reef, where there is a channel to the exotic land of the snow field, In this snow field, there is a gengyang golden thunder array which is not weaker than the Wanxian mountain mountain protection array.


    The gengyang golden thunder array is three or four levels higher than the Xiang Tianxuan thunder array. It also belongs to the thunder array. Remove several array devices and supplement the Xiang Tianxuan thunder array first. It doesn''t even affect its power.


    At this time, the general of the black wind army also began to clean up the battlefield, gather the remains of the dead compatriots together, and began to cut off the head of the Luocha blood devil and take off their armor.


    Forty or fifty bone carts were also dragged to the relatively open valley.


    Everyone can guess that there is a bone cart escorted by the demon king and the demon Marquis, and the things loaded are definitely not trivial.


    These bone carts are more than two or three feet high. The carriages are also made of xuanyang fine iron. They are sealed inside and outside. Before opening, you can''t feel what''s inside.


    Chen Hai clapped a palm and turned it into a huge virtual shadow. He directly crushed the prohibition of the sealed carriage in the air, and an extremely strong smell of yin and evil rushed out of the carriage.


    "Blood devil corpses, are they all blood devil corpses on these bone carts?" Sha Tianhe shouted in shock when he saw the situation in the carriage.


    In Chen Hai''s bone cart, a bottle of 89 meter long purple scale demon skeleton lay in it with eyes closed and hands held.


    Different from the ordinary purple scale devil''s skeleton, this bottle of purple scale devil is not only huge, but also emits a metallic luster from top to bottom, without any trace of dryness.


    Although the purple scale devil is dead, Chen Hai hesitates to feel that there is still an extremely terrible explosive power in the devil skeleton. In front of the Yin and evil breath, if you close your eyes, it''s like standing in front of a bottle of ancient demons who choose people and eat them, it''s chilling.


    "Now it''s developed!" Sha Tianhe murmured, "if you find a suitable puppet master, each blood demon corpse can almost give full play to the physical combat power of the middle and late stage of the demon embryo state and even the peak. Among the thousands of armies, these thirty or forty blood demon corpses are indestructible, enough to be worth twenty or thirty thousand iron armor spirits. No wonder the demon family spends so much energy to transport them to Tianluo Valley!"


    Chen Hai could guess that the things loaded in these bone carts must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that there were 36 such powerful blood demon corpses.


    Although Chen Hai has only entered the Xingheng domain for more than ten years, he is no stranger to the existence of blood demon corpses.


    The blood devil corpse is by no means an ordinary Luocha devil skeleton, nor is it different from the ordinary blood devil puppet refined by the children of Wanxian mountain and other sects. In fact, it is the complete devil body left by the Luocha devil whose spirit was destroyed after the failure of the Tianmo disaster, but whose body was not destroyed!


    These blood devil corpses can be said to be the top materials for refining blood devil puppets or devil body separation in Xingheng domain. If there are stronger materials than this, there are only the corpses of the devil king who has stepped into the demon realm.


    Chen Hai was afraid after a while that 36 blood demon corpses could not pose a serious threat to the northwest frontier army of Chongguo. At the same time, Tiancheng mountain did not send corresponding demon puppet masters to accompany him. Chen Hai was also glad that if they faced the mixed killing of 36 blood demon corpses at the beginning, I don''t know how many of them can survive. These show that the 36 blood demon corpses were sent to the blood cloud wasteland.


    Blood devil corpses are so powerful that their flesh bodies are secretly refined and comparable to the King Kong flesh body in the second territory of the human race. Xuanyang Chongfeng arrow can''t tear off their scales. If so 36 blood devil corpses appear on the battlefield in Yanzhou, how many people and horses will Yanzhou have to die before it is possible to destroy these three or sixteen blood devil corpses?


    You know, when Chen Hai left Yanzhou, there were only thirty or forty strong people above the fetal boundary of Yanzhou road.


    Sha Tianhe didn''t know Chen Hai''s luck. They were all overjoyed to see such a great harvest. A dark shadow flew to Chen Hai in the yellow sky. Before the voice of the Red Army fell, they came first: "master, it''s getting worse and worse. A demon king was beaten away by you, but I don''t think he was reconciled when he left. We still..."


    Before he finished, the Red Army converged and the devil wings fell down. Seeing the expressions of Chen Hai, he looked into the bone car. His saliva almost flowed down. It was a blood demon corpse!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 859

    The cold night without moonlight is more or less depressing, and the freezing cold makes the whole wasteland more silent.


    Fu Shaoqun stood on the wall with his hands down, slightly closed his eyes, and his divine consciousness extended. He was in control of some small movements in the north mausoleum two hundred miles away.


    At this time, a ghost like figure swept up the city wall. Fu Shaoqun turned around and said in a hoarse voice after saluting: "it''s been a month. Up to now, there''s no news. It must be that Chen Hai has been buried in the devil''s land..."


    Fu Shaoqun shook his head and said, "I didn''t know that the Wu nationality had suffered such a big loss in his hands before, but seriously think about it. How can it be simple for people who can get Jiang Yin''s favor? There seems to be no movement over the Beiling fortress, but their troops and horses always move towards the northeast wing these days, which seems very strange..."


    "Maybe the North Ling Si feels that we will camp out in the West and give enough eyeliner to the movement of the devil soldiers in the northwest wing?" the conjecture conjecture that he did not feel that the North Ling''s small stock repulsion for the Marquis''s special attention to reconnaissance the enemy of the northeast wing. What''s so unusual about it?


    "I don''t think so. You put more spies to the east to see if the detractors released by Beiling fortress are making any small moves." Fu Shaoqun can''t guess what ghosts Beiling fortress may be doing, but during this time, he has carefully studied all kinds of signs after the conflict between Chen Hai and Jiang Han. He thinks this man is magical and unpredictable. He lost his carelessness when he first came here, At this time, he must never despise this person again, frowning and saying.


    While Fu Shaoqun was thinking about Chen Hai''s whereabouts, five or six thousand miles away from Beiling fortress, Shuyue demon king was standing on a snow peak several kilometers high. His strange pupils flickered and stared at the Wanyou xuanlei warship 200 miles away.


    The Wanyou xuanlei warship shrouded in thunder did not hide its majesty. It stood in the night sky as bright as a torch.


    The Wanyou xuanlei warship not only gives courage to the black wind army who is cleaning up the battlefield, but also frightens the strong demons like Shuyue demon king, who dare not bully them alone.


    In this war, the black wind army killed more than a thousand soldiers and injured more. It can be said that they suffered heavy casualties, but they defeated the same number of elite magic soldiers in World War I, harvested nearly 3000 ferocious heads of elite green demon guards, even pushed back the existence of the demon king level, and seized 36 blood demon corpses comparable to the existence of the quasi Taoist level, All these make the morale of the black wind Army soldiers even higher.


    The cleaning of the battlefield soon came to an end. Thirty six blood demon corpses and the heads of Luocha demons had been transported to the xuanlei warship.


    The space and load of xuanlei warship are limited. At present, it only transfers the blood demon corpse, the demon soldier''s head and the wounded soldiers. The other 5000 soldiers, 2000 spirit riders, 5000 or 6000 camel horses and more than 100 demon killing chariots have to fight a blood path from the depths of the wasteland and return to beilingsai.


    "Master, how should we go next?" Sha Tianhe squatted next to the campfire, looked at the deep night in the distance, lowered his voice and asked Chen Hai with concern.


    Although he could not perceive the existence of the Lord Shuyue, he knew that the Lord Shuyue would stare at them somewhere. As long as they were slightly negligent, the Lord Shuyue would fiercely pounce on them and tear them to pieces.


    Their previous intention was nothing more than to destroy several magic strongholds or sneak attack several demon family transportation teams. With their dispatched troops, it was not difficult to completely annihilate three or four thousand magic soldiers. But who knows that in the first war, they just ran into the most elite green scale guards beside the demon king, and even forced Shuyue demon king to fight in the end.


    Although in the first battle, they pushed back the existence of the demon king level and captured 3000 demon heads, which is definitely an impressive record to boast about, they are still in the depths of the wasteland 4000 miles north of Tianluo Valley, and their soldiers are already tired. The xuanyang heavy front arrow consumes nearly half, and the demon family has 100000 elite soldiers and horses in Tianluo Valley, which can cut off their way back at any time, It''s still a problem that they want to withdraw to beilingsai safely.


    Chen Hai stood up, pointed to the South shrouded by night and said, "let''s go there!"


    "Ah..." don''t mention Sha Tianhe. Even Wei Han, who was so confident in Chen Hai and would never frown when Chen Hai asked him to jump into the sea of fire, was also extremely shocked and hesitated to ask, "the little devil in the evil territory hall has nearly 100000 elite magic soldiers in the South. We rushed directly, didn''t we just hit them in their arms?"


    "Are you afraid?" Chen Hai asked with a smile, staring at Wei Han''s pupils.


    "I''m afraid his grandmother is a ghost!" Wei Han spat. "That ghost disguised as a man really dares to show his head. At the end, he will break off his head and use it as a urinal for adults!"


    "You can brag. If you want to break that guy''s nail cap, Lao Chi will call you three times." the Red Army has just completed the Dao Dan and shape formula. Now it can barely change its body, but with a huge ferocious head on its neck, it mocks Wei Han''s voice, like sand surging in an iron pot.


    Wei Han let the Red Army of wing demons steal the white. His old face turned red, stared at him and said, "you devil, I didn''t see you just now. Now I''m good at making sarcastic remarks."


    "All right!" Chen Hai stopped the Red Army from quarrelling with Wei Han. Seeing that the ordinary soldiers had recovered their strength, he asked Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei to form a team immediately and prepare to go directly to the due south.


    Seeing thousands of Terran soldiers and horses form a three-way column and rush directly to Tianluo Valley, Shuyue demon king is completely confused when he stands on the lonely peak three hundred miles away.


    He thought that Chen Hai might assemble troops and horses to break through in any direction east or west. Even Chen Hai abandoned ordinary soldiers, mounts and clumsy chariots, loaded as many of his lineal elite into floating warships as possible, and then escorted the blood demon corpse directly back to beilingsai. It would not surprise him, but he never thought that the Terran would be divided into three columns, Go straight to Tianluo Valley in parallel.


    Don''t they know that Thai officials with nearly 100000 elite are hiding in the depths of Tianluo Valley? Are they afraid that they won''t die fast enough!


    Although Shuyue could not guess the intention of the Terran soldiers, he still ordered to gather the elite remnants with less than 2000 green scales, close to the Heifeng army, shorten the distance between them to less than 200 Li, so as to prevent the Heifeng army from playing tricks and suddenly turning in other directions and throwing away their pursuit.


    At the same time, he also continued to send his own demons to Tianluo valley. On the one hand, he transferred all the 2000 winged demons gathered in Tianluo valley so that he could tie up the Heifeng army more tightly. In order to prevent the Terran generals from escaping directly by floating boats, on the other hand, he asked Thai officials to lead the main force of demons to prepare for encircling and annihilating the Heifeng army in the north of Tianluo Valley, which stretches more than 4000 miles from east to west, At the same time, we should also keep an eye on the movements of the Terrans in the mozhang mountain.


    If the main force of the Terran in the magic Zhangling tries to advance north, they should not hesitate to annihilate the Terran in the north of Tianluo Valley and recapture the blood demon corpse.


    In the darkness, there was no sound except the footsteps of DoRdOr.


    Ordinary soldiers of the black wind army also vaguely knew that they would have to go through several bloody battles before they could withdraw to beilingsai. However, there were xuanlei warships in the night sky to guide them in the direction of progress, so even in the dark, they would not be confused at all.


    When the sky began to turn green, two thousand winged demons flew over from the South and joined the remnant of green scale guards of Shuyue demon king.


    Thai official jumped down from the back of a six claw winged demon, stood on a stone cliff, looked at some desolate remnants behind Shuyue demon king, and sneered: "Shuyue, as a noble demon king, you let thousands of people run away and lost the blood demon corpses?"


    After the death of his father Mingyu, the Thai official could not inherit the position of the evil Lord of the evil realm hall, that is, several rebellious demons such as Shu Yue did not want to be restrained by the Thai official. The Thai official even worried that Shu Yue wanted to ride on him to make trouble in Tianluo Valley this time. At this time, seeing that Shu Yue was killed so miserably by thousands of latent Terran soldiers and horses, he naturally tried his best to ridicule and suppress Shu Yue''s arrogance.


    Shu Yue was so angry that the blood flame in the devil''s pupil churned, but he expected the Thai official to send troops to help him recapture the blood devil''s body. At this time, he also tried to resist the evil spirit in his heart and let the Thai official sneer.


    The Thai official scolded Shu Yue and was in a good mood when he saw that his anger was suppressed. However, he also knew that the blood demon corpse was very important. Whether he could win Yanzhou as soon as possible, even on the thirty-six blood demon corpses that could not be destroyed. Next, he expected Shu Yue to lead the remnant to take the lead, and even if he could really worship him as the demon lord of the evil territory hall in the future, he would not force him too much.


    Knowing that the black wind army had been advancing due south last night, the Thai official was deeply confused and dismissive, and sneered: "No matter what treachery the Terran has, it really depends on their strength. They dare to rush directly to Tianluo Valley, which is just right and saves us from chasing. Shuyue, you lose the blood demon corpse and lose to the Terran. This time, I promise you the opportunity to atone for your achievements. I''ll give you two thousand wing demons to command and keep an eye on the black wind army. As long as they dare to go all the way south, they will Let them come here. I''ll wait for them in Tianluo Valley! "


    Thai officials have suffered many losses in the hands of heavy bore crossbow over the years and are reluctant to let the elite of two thousand wing demons who have managed to make enough to attack the heavy bore crossbow array. Therefore, they handed the two thousand wing demons to Shuyue for command. They just want him to keep an eye on the black wind army. When the black wind army approaches Tianluo Valley, he organized the elite of magic soldiers to fight it.


    The sound of Shuyue demon king''s urn came down, and the Thai official took more than 100 squires and turned back to Tianluo valley.

 Chapter 860

    Even if ordinary soldiers have healthy riding instead of walking, the speed of propulsion is still not fast. It is only about seven or eight hundred miles a day.


    They set out four thousand miles away from Tianluo Valley, but these four thousand miles are a straight-line distance. Deep in the wilderness, there are many hills, rivers, rapids and dangerous beaches. It takes almost seven or eight thousand miles to get close to Tianluo Valley, which means that it takes them about ten days on this road.


    And Shuyue demon king led three or four thousand elite magic soldiers to stare closely. The black wind army traveled day and night. Even if they stopped to rest, they didn''t dare to relax.


    As Chen Hai expected, the main force of the magic soldiers gathered in Tianluo Valley did not rush over, but chose to wait for work in the dangerous pass in the north of Tianluo valley. It seems that they are also looking forward to going all the way south and fighting to the death near Tianluo valley.


    "..." Chen Haineng could see that Zhu Mingwei and others had a worried look on their faces. He was worried that 5000 or 6000 troops could not break through the interception of the main force of the magic soldiers. He crossed Tianluo Valley unharmed and withdrew to Beiling fortress, but he had no intention to explain too much.


    At this time, Chen Hai sensed that hundreds of miscellaneous demons were more than a hundred miles away and rushed towards their marching queue. The eyes of these miscellaneous demons were full of bloody color. They must be crazy demons again.


    "Another group of crazy miscellaneous demons," said Sha Tianhe bitterly. "Unexpectedly, these demons know how to drag us down with this trick!"


    Chen Hai tilted his lips and said, "they are reluctant to send wing demons to harass them. These sundries are just for the soldiers below to practice."


    Shuyue demon king led two thousand winged demons and two thousand green demons to the south like a shadow. These elite demons really want to rush up and harass them again and again, and Chen Hai will feel trouble. Not to mention the others, even if the marching queue is interrupted again and again to form a dense formation to prevent the impact, the spirit is tight and there is no relaxation, which will make the soldiers tired physically and mentally unbearable.


    Now, there is no need for Chen hai to give directions. Zhu Mingwei, who leads the left wing, immediately assigned a horse infantry to meet these crazy miscellaneous demons to ensure that the main force''s forward pace is not disturbed.


    Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe reined in the golden lion dragon beast under their crotch, stared at the battlefield on the left wing, saw Zhu Mingwei command the Ma Bu army to dismount and form an array, put the heavy shield in front of the beach layer by layer, and welcomed the crazy miscellaneous demons to rush across the river.


    Bursts of screams and screams rang one after another. The miscellaneous demons had low intelligence, but their personal combat power was not necessarily low. They rushed up and scratched a huge sharp claw, leaving a deep trace on the shield made of xuanyang fine iron.


    If the xuanyang shield made by Beiling fortress could not be hooked and embedded together to form a whole, it would be very difficult to rely on one or two disciples in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory to support the heavy shield from being knocked down.


    However, the reason why miscellaneous demons are called miscellaneous demons is that they are not regarded as elite magic soldiers. They are scattered and have no rules. They are easy to attack in front of well-trained Terran elite soldiers.


    Block the momentum of the miscellaneous demons, and the heavy spears, which are as dense as a spear wall, fiercely stab out from the gap of the shield wall. More than 100 iron armor elite riders on both wings cut the scattered miscellaneous demons to the ground like chopping melons and vegetables. The four spare heavy bore crossbows did not start. In the time of two teas, the group of crazy demons were solved.


    Seeing Zhu Mingwei withdraw his pawn back with his blood soaked body, Wei Han said in an annoyed urn voice: "all these miscellaneous demons run up to die. They can''t get any merit, and they can''t fight happily. It''s really not good. Let''s rush back and kill his mother..."


    "Be honest and wait until Tianluo Valley has a chance for you to fight." Chen Haile told Wei Han not to disturb right and wrong, frowning and looking into the distance.


    Although there are xuanlei warships and Tianta, Shuyue demon king is afraid to act rashly for the time being, today another team of magic riders galloped from the south to meet Shuyue demon king, which makes more and more troops around Shuyue demon king. If they are a little careless, they may still stimulate Shuyue demon king to start in advance, which is by no means what he wants to see.


    The black wind army held high the battle flag, waded through thousands of miles of blood and pushed southward continuously. The Thai officials mobilized the magic soldiers in full swing, and Chen Yi was heavily armed in the direction of the black wind army.


    Of course, Tianluo Valley stretches more than 4000 miles from east to west. It is the widest from north to south, but it is less than 200 miles wide.


    Although there are five or six hundred thousand Terran troops in the direction of mozhangling, it is too late to go north to reinforce, but each of the three towns of mozhangling has a floating warship. If they go out together, they can send eight or nine thousand elite soldiers to the north of Tianluo Valley in one day. Thai officials can''t help but guard against it. This time, they also mobilize all their elite magic soldiers to seize the pass on the north and South wings of Tianluo valley, It''s also determined that if the Terran dares to send troops to reinforce from mozhang mountain, he will swallow it whole and eat it all at once!


    The two wings of Fengmen valley are steep mountains stretching for seven or eight hundred miles. The mountains are dangerous and the rocks are strange. There must be no way for the Terran iron armor, refined iron and the heavy demon killing chariot to pass through. However, the Fengmen Valley is slightly wider. It is twenty or thirty miles wide. The time is short. The 20000 elite demon soldiers can only construct a few simple walls with earth and stone in Fengmen valley. I hope the black wind army will not change its marching direction, Can hit it directly.


    At this time, the black wind army is less than 500 miles away from Fengmen valley. It seems that it is determined to break through Fengmen valley.


    Fengmen Valley is not only open, but the Tianluo valley behind it is more than thousands of feet deep, but it is only more than 30 miles wide. As long as the Terran soldiers and horses can win in Fengmen Valley, they have xuanlei warships. They can transport people and horses to the south of Tianluo Valley eight or nine times a day.


    At this time, Shuyue devil directly rushed to Fengmen Valley to meet with Thai officials.


    Seeing that the Thai official was wearing black armor and turned into a human body, Shuyue demon king confirmed that not only there was no movement at the magic Zhangling mountain, but also the Beiling fortress did not send troops and horses. His face was gloomy and said: "Seeing that the defense here is tight, the black wind army does not necessarily choose to break through the Fengmen valley. Just in case, I think we should mobilize the elite magic riders from jiangsongling and brokenhearted slope and directly hit them head-on."


    Shu Yue doesn''t think that the Terran soldiers and horses are so stupid that they can directly attack their defense array for several days, and it is possible to change the direction of breakthrough at any time. In order to prevent long dreams at night, it is suggested that the Thai officials concentrate all the elite demons in their hands. With two thousand elite wing demons, one charge is enough to destroy five or six thousand Terran soldiers and horses.


    The Thai official looked at Shu Yue and smiled coldly. In recent years, Tiancheng mountain has successively sent nearly 100000 elite magic soldiers to Tianluo Valley, but Tiancheng mountain just didn''t want to arouse the vigilance of the Terran, so he didn''t send other demon kings to take charge, but handed over all the magic soldiers to him to control.


    For a time, his men seemed unusually strong, but his binding force on those rebellious unified soldiers and evil princes was really limited.


    He didn''t know that it would be most straightforward for him to concentrate elite magic horses and directly kill 5000 or 6000 Heifeng troops 500 miles away. However, in addition to the 30000 elite troops and horses deployed in the south of Tianluo Valley to guard against any changes in the main force of the Terran in the mozhang ridge, 40000 troops and horses were deployed by him in two passes thousands of miles away from here on both wings. Even if he sent orders at this time, The magic cavalry who ordered him to move quickly immediately gathered in Fengmen Valley and listened to him, and most of them would not be ignored.


    Now he has only seven or eight thousand elite demon riders in his hand. With two thousand green scale guards and two thousand elite wing demons under Shuyue, he can eat the black wind army in front of him. However, in the face of the fierce arrow rain formed by the heavy bore crossbow, even if he loses three or four thousand elite, he still feels unbearable.


    The Thai official didn''t want to explain too much to Shu Yue. Weng Sheng said, "I have my own plan. Why bother so much about catching turtles in the jar? Later, please command the two thousand wing demons and keep an eye on the floating giant boat. Don''t give them a chance to break through the siege south with the blood demon corpse. Otherwise, even if you kill more Terran soldiers, it won''t offset your guilt!"


    Shuyue devil was robbed by the Thai official. He was very angry in his chest. He tried to resist the impulse to tear the Thai official in half, returned to meet with his green scale guards, watched every move of the black wind army, and prevented the black wind army from suddenly deciding to bypass the Fengmen Valley and break through to the West or East.


    The black wind army never changed its direction. It just rested for a long time in the wild mountain 500 miles away from Fengmen Valley, and rushed directly to Fengmen valley.


    At this time, Shuyue devil also led his troops back to Fengmen Valley, gathered on the gentle slope in the northeast of Fengmen Valley, and watched the black wind army approaching his soldiers slowly


    Thirty miles away from the north entrance of Fengmen Valley, Chen Hai ordered his troops to stop and start to change the attack formation, ready to break through the defense line of magic soldiers in Fengmen valley. At the same time, he first offered the Tiantian tower to form a complete Tiantian xuanlei array with xuanlei warships, gathered Lei Shagang yuan between heaven and earth, gathered a golden thunder ball, and prepared to blast across the mountains on the two wings of Fengmen valley.


    At this time, the smell of heaven and earth near Fengmen Valley changed. Soon, a large number of black magic fog was suddenly extracted from Tianluo Valley in the rear and poured into Fengmen valley. Soon, six black giant fog shields were condensed, and their directions were constantly changing above the north entrance of Fengmen Valley


    "It''s not easy for the magic soldiers to deploy the magic array in Fengmen Valley!" Sha Tianhe frowned and whispered to Chen Hai.

 Chapter 861

    Looking at the fog shields with six changing directions condensing above the Fengmen Valley, Mo Zhai, Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasty all looked dignified.


    Since the beginning of history, the people and demons in Xingheng region have experienced many bloody battles, and neither of them has been able to exterminate the other. They can know each other well. Even though Fengmen Valley has been covered by a black magic fog cage, it is not difficult for Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and sun Dai to imagine that thousands of miscellaneous demons must gather there on the inner side of Fengmen valley, Build a blood refining magic array that blocks them in the north of Tianluo Valley and is no less powerful than the xuanlei array.


    In fact, just as Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties and sun Dai could imagine, on the inner side of Fengmen Valley, tens of thousands of miscellaneous demons whose wits were completely deprived gathered in the depths of a Fork Valley.


    Among these miscellaneous demons, dozens of witches and Demons set up in a specific direction, chanting the curse of the law, and emitting a streaks of black breath at the mouth. At this time, the essence of Qi and blood in the surrounding miscellaneous demons was formed into a bloodline, and gathered in the black breath to make the black breath grow and grow. Finally, it gathered into a blood black cloud in the sky of chagu.


    The dark clouds are surging, with a huge and unparalleled suction, and like an invisible hand, they suck up the corrosive magic fog in Tianluo Valley tens of miles away, condense into several black fog shields at the north entrance of Fengmen Valley, and be ready to guard against the golden thunder balls condensed by Tianxuan thunder array at any time.


    Although in the past, Tianluo valley was only more than 30 Li wide, the deep part of Tianluo valley was full of extremely corrosive magic fog and miasma. If you can''t fly from a height of several kilometers, not to mention ordinary people, even the middle and later disciples of the spirit setting environment who cultivated the body protecting Gangyuan, relying on their own true yuan magic power, entering the magic fog may not be able to support the time of incense.


    In other words, in the eyes of the powerful demons such as Thai officials and Shuyue, Chen Hai chose to break through from Fengmen valley. The only choice was to seize Fengmen Valley first, then stand firm in Fengmen Valley, and use xuanlei warships to transport thousands of people, horses, chariots and weapons to the south of Tianluo Valley in batches; Of course, the position of the black wind army in Fengmen Valley is stable enough to catch up when reinforcements are sent from Beiling fortress and mozhang ridge.


    Shu Yue doesn''t know that five or six thousand black wind soldiers are tired. He is confident that he can win Fengmen valley from the elite magic soldiers several times his own, but he suffered a big loss in Chen Hai''s hand. Even if the Thai official has full confidence, Shu Yue still doesn''t dare to despise it.


    The blood devil corpse is of great significance to capture Yanzhou as soon as possible. As long as Yanzhou is captured, even if it is impossible to recapture the treasures such as yuxu, glass, treasure lamp and so on, the blood pool created by the trillions of creatures'' flesh and blood in Yanzhou is enough to greatly enhance the strength of Tiancheng mountain demon clan.


    At this time, Chen Hai smashed the golden thunder ball formed by condensation and roared to the wing demon cluster behind Shuyue demon king.


    Now and in the future, the biggest threat to xuanlei warships is these fierce and unprovoked wing demons who rely on their sharp claws in the air. Chen Li is absolutely willing to kill more wing demons when he has the opportunity.


    Also due to the existence of a large group of winged demons, it is impossible for the three towns of mozhangling to prepare a large-scale battle bird camp.


    It''s not that the general''s office of Zhu state in the northwest region doesn''t know the importance of large-scale use of war birds, but the advantage of wing demons in close combat in the air is too strong. Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall are not willing to spend hundreds, hundreds or even thousands of years on cultivating spirit birds, which is such a meaningless consumption.


    Seeing the golden thunder ball getting closer and closer, Shu Yue didn''t see the fog shield gathered by the blood refining magic array coming to block it. He glared at the Thai official in the distance and gave a loud roar. He saw the virtual shadow of a four armed evil devil rising behind him. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed, and the black evil blade was like black lightning, He stabbed the golden light thunder ball several miles away, and its speed was more than ten times faster than the golden light God thunder.


    The black evil blade pierced the thunder ball quickly, which made Chen Hai''s control of the thunder ball weak every time. After a few breaths, the golden thunder ball finally burst in advance before reaching the hillside.


    The vigorous wind and golden thunder light pounded Shuyue demon Jun in front of him, causing landslides, rocks and broken trees and grass, but did not hurt the elite of the wing demons and green scale guards behind Shuyue demon Jun; This scene was a pity for Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei and others.


    Chen Hai was not in a hurry to order the attack, but absorbed the thunder Shagang yuan between heaven and earth again.


    Seeing the terrible thunder gathering under the Wanyou xuanlei warship, Shuyue demon king shouted angrily at the Thai official: "In the face of the enemy, does the young gentleman have to let the Terrans see our jokes? You know, what the black wind army is most afraid of is my existence, otherwise they break through the siege by virtue of the thunder array and dozens of crossbows, whether east or west. How many casualties do you need to pay before you can kill them all?"


    Beam Yue seems to easily dissolve the Tianxuan thunder array, but the consumption is still extreme.


    What is more painful to him is that the nine Yin magic blade he sacrificed will suffer a little damage every time he confronts such a powerful pure Yang thunder. He really wants to carry all the attacks of the thunder array in front of him today. Even if he can support it, the nine Yin magic blade will be completely destroyed.


    In the face of the anger of Shuyue devil, the Thai official just said: "the blood refining devil array is not flawless. I need to confirm the power of the thunder array of the black wind army before I can arrange the next deployment. Shuyue devil, take it easy!"


    At this moment, I saw a golden ray thunder ball condensed from the xuanlei warship. This time, I didn''t need to beam the more demon king. I saw a black fog shield with a radius of tens of feet rotating out of the Fengmen Valley and welcoming the golden ray thunder ball.


    Thunder ball and fog shield soon collided with each other. It''s strange to say that there was no crazy explosion and impact, but heard a slight sound of hiss. Thunder ball and fog shield melted quickly. After a while, fog shield was much thinner, while golden ray thunder ball was also melted clean.


    At this time, a black smell was formed in the depths of Fengmen Valley and injected into the weakened fog shield, which soon solidified the fog shield again.


    Seeing this, the magic soldiers inside and outside the Fengmen Valley roared wildly.


    Demons are naturally afraid of thunder. Seeing that their own blood refining magic array can restrain the Xuantian thunder array, countless magic soldiers roar, grab the battle spear and hammer and beat the iron shield and bone shield. The magic pupil''s Jet bleeding flame is fierce. They want to rush out immediately, tear the Terran soldiers and horses into pieces and swallow them into their stomach for a good meal.


    Before the war started, a strong smell of bloody killing spread over Fengmen valley. Bottles of demon generals and Marquis felt that the intention of killing was boiling in their chest, and their strength was more than twice as strong as usual.


    More than a dozen devil Jiaos also soared into the air and roared ferociously to join the battle group at any time.


    Compared with the military potential of the demon clan, the black wind army gathered 30 miles north of the Fengmen Valley at this time is as weak as dead leaves that will be torn by the strong wind at any time.


    The black wind army has reached 30 miles from the north entrance of Fengmen valley. The Thai officer has the absolute advantage of troops, and it is impossible to really stand behind the Fengmen Valley defense line and wait for the black wind army to attack. If the black wind army suddenly turns to the east or west and breaks through, he will lead his troops out of Fengmen Valley and catch up with him, the scene will be a little funny.


    The Thai official ordered to beat the war drum that made the devil''s blood boil, drive a team of miscellaneous demons out of the valley, and take the initiative to attack the attack array assembled by the black wind army.


    Thai officials have suffered several losses in Beiling fortress in recent years, so that they have completely abandoned their harassing attacks on Beiling fortress in recent years, but they still figured out some tactics for heavy bore crossbows.


    To drive away the miscellaneous demons from many sources, on the one hand, it can greatly consume the xuanyang heavy front arrows of the Heifeng army. On the other hand, a large number of killed miscellaneous demons will form more shielding on the relatively open battlefield, so that the elite demons can charge again. With the help of vehicles and shields, it can further limit the power of the heavy bore crossbow.


    In this way, the elite magic soldiers can rush into the battle array of the black wind army with the least casualties, so as to give full play to the close combat advantages of the demon clan to the greatest extent.


    Seeing that the arrangement of the Thai officials was quite methodical, Shu Yue was patient to watch the war and kept an eye on the trend of the floating warship of the black wind army.


    As long as the floating battleship shows signs of accelerating out of the battlefield, he will siege it with 2000 elite wing demons regardless of casualties.


    Although the demon family commander knew that he was the first to drive away the miscellaneous demons in order to consume the xuanyang heavy front arrow reserves in their hands, the 20 heavy bore crossbows deployed in the front array still roared. After all, it was unwise to consume too much physical strength of ordinary generals at this time.


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t want to use Tianxuan thunder array too often to avoid excessive consumption of his own and other array mages'' mental power, at this time, the fog shield with changing directions condensed by the demon blood refining array above the north entrance of Fengmen Valley is condensed into eight giant fog spears with flashing metal light, which are ready to attack here, He had to gather a thunder prison cage composed of hundreds of golden thunder pillars to block the eight fog spears.


    Although the blood refining devil array consumes a lot of miscellaneous devil flesh and blood, its power is not under the heaven Xuan thunder array, nor can two four pillar devil killing arrays resist it. At this time, it can only use the heaven Xuan thunder array to resist it again.


    Although Chen Hai plans to have a bloody battle with the demons at the north entrance of Fengmen Valley, he sees that the demons have laid out the offensive incisively and vividly as soon as they come up. In order to avoid heavy casualties, Chen Hai is ready to move eastward in advance and put the final decisive battle place in the mountains 60 miles east of Fengmen Valley

 Chapter 862

    The Heavy Crossbow roared, and the raging arrow rain was like a metal storm, enveloping thousands of crazy miscellaneous demons, tearing their scales, bones, flesh and blood, as if in a complete crazy killing between heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the killing mania in the blood of miscellaneous demons is completely stimulated by the secret method of witches and demons. They don''t know pain and are not afraid of life and death. There is only one thought in their chest, that is, killing. Even if their cheeks and chest are torn by the arrow rain, and their arms and thighs are shot off by the arrow rain, as long as they don''t swallow at the last breath, they are still charging forward desperately.


    There are too many miscellaneous demons. In order to consume the crossbow and arrow reserves of the black wind army, four or five thousand miscellaneous demons are driven away at a time, which strikes like a black tide and stirs up flying dust. With only 40 heavy loaded crossbows, it is impossible to sweep away these miscellaneous demons in a short charge time of 40 or 50 seconds.


    Seeing this scene, those new soldiers who had just been incorporated into the battalion for less than half a year and had experienced a bloody battle before were worried and sweaty. It''s hard to imagine that they have the hope of fighting alive in this battle.


    At this time, Lord Shuyue also held the nine Yin evil blade tightly in his hand. Even if more than a thousand miscellaneous demons broke away from the Terran crossbow array and entered the Terran battle array to create enough chaos, then two thousand green scale guards, two thousand elite wing demons and four thousand demon riders deployed in the northwest of Fengmen valley will be in the next attack, We can wipe out thousands of black wind soldiers and horses who have been entangled with them for more than ten days without leaving any future trouble.


    However, at this moment, five or six thousand troops of the black wind army suddenly pushed eastward!


    How could it be that the black wind army let out their flanks unprepared and let them attack?


    Soon, Shuyue demon king saw that not all the black wind troops suddenly pushed eastward. The dozens of black chariots loaded with heavy loaded crossbows did not retreat eastward. Instead, they put the heavy loaded crossbows into the carriage and blocked the shooting port with iron plates, and continued to stay in place with more than a thousand armored elite riders, More than a thousand miscellaneous demons waiting to support them until they didn''t fall finally rushed through the distance of less than 100 steps.


    These black chariots don''t have to be dragged by camel horse spirit animals. According to the Thai official, they are driven by a kind of heavenly weapon, but in addition, they are not much different from the carriages of Terran refined copper chariots and black iron chariots,


    In the first wave, the remaining thousands of miscellaneous demons were also shot by the heavy bore crossbow, and their limbs were broken. Shuyue demon king didn''t expect to inflict heavy damage on more than a thousand Armored Cavalry of the Terran, but as long as he arched the black chariots loaded with heavy bore crossbow from the side, he could lead two thousand elite winged demons behind him to rush up, dive down from the air and tear up more than a thousand Armored Cavalry of the Terran, It makes the troops and horses completely lose the ability of rapid mobile counterattack.


    "Bang!"


    Before the Lord Shuyue made an action, a miscellaneous devil hit him.


    It is a seemingly bulky demon ape, with a 10000 kg demon body more than six meters high. It looks like a bottle of iron tower. The tough scales on his body have long been torn by xuanyang arrow rain. It is bloody like a shell slamming into the front of a black chariot. Shuyue demon thought that even an iron pimple would be crushed in.


    Yes, the black chariot was slightly crushed into one floor, and also slid back and moved out one foot, but it was thousands of miles away from the arch turn expected by Shuyue demon king.


    "What a heavy iron knot!" Shuyue demon king was confident to cut off the black chariot, but he didn''t expect that the crazy demon ape couldn''t knock a black chariot out with such a fast impact speed?


    How much does this black chariot weigh?


    And just a little concave, how thick must the carriage board raised by xuanyang fine iron be.


    Tai Guan''s magic pupil was also wide eyed.


    Chen Hai helped Jiang Yuwei build Tianji chariots to strengthen her combat effectiveness when she first got a foothold in Beiling fortress. However, due to the shortage of xuanyang refined iron, she mainly built light Tianji chariots weighing twenty or thirty thousand kilograms to cooperate with the defense of Beiling fortress. It was not until recent years that she began to build heavy Tianji chariots. In recent years, Thai officials shrank in Tianluo Valley and dared not go to war. She was unaware of the latest development of Tianji weapons in Beiling fortress.


    Chen Hai knew that when they entered the demon Kingdom and met the elite of the demon family, the heavy bore crossbow would be the target of the elite of the demon family, so he loaded the heavy bore crossbow on the heavy Tianji chariot.


    There was no heavy Tianji chariot before. It was the crossbow array that wanted to focus on shooting the green scale demon guards on both wings. At this time, they had to clean up the miscellaneous demons as quickly as possible, and then withdraw eastward as a whole. Therefore, while the elite main force of the demon soldiers was not moving, he left 12 heavy Tianji chariots and armored elite cavalry behind the hall.


    Twelve heavy Tianji chariots roared and collided. In an instant, the first wave of more than a thousand crazy miscellaneous demons were scattered and scattered, blocking the momentum of these crazy miscellaneous demons and disturbing them. The elite armored units were circuitous and interspersed, and the speed of killing miscellaneous demons was much faster.


    When the elite main force of the magic soldiers came out from various positions, the soldiers and horses behind the hall cleaned up the crazy miscellaneous demons almost, and then they also took precautions against the formation to withdraw slowly to the East.


    Even if thirty-six blood demon corpses were not on the xuanlei warship, Thai officials and Shuyue demon king could never watch the elite of 5000 or 6000 Terrans withdraw from under their eyes.


    On the one hand, the Thai official sent messengers to Qingsong mountain, 1300 miles away from the east wing, and gave orders to the magic soldiers responsible for blocking there. They immediately attacked the 4000 magic riders and 400 wing demons from the East as fast as possible. On the other hand, they transferred all the 20000 elite of Fengmen Valley and drove a large number of miscellaneous demons to the East, so that they could act as the meat shield of the elite magic soldiers at any time.


    Shuyue demon Jun was still worried that Chen Hai and other leaders of the black wind army might take the floating warship and suddenly break through to the south.


    He did not dare to be careless. He borrowed all the blood refining witches and demons from the Thai official and let them ride on the back of the wing demon to catch up.


    In the view of Bunge, it seems that if Chen Hai and other leaders of the black wind force attempt to cross the sky Valley by floating battleships, he will not be able to intercept all two thousand elite winged demons. But at that time, the magic of blood can be drawn from elite heroes or even his green scales or elite wings. Intercept the floating warship.


    At this moment, the demon soldiers who ambushed in Fengmen Valley could be said to be pouring out. The overwhelming wing demons and the turbulent and wanton tide of demons followed the front troops of the demon family, shortened the distance from the black wind army to less than 20 miles, and stubbornly held on.


    There are still too many advantages in the number of magic soldiers, so that when the magic soldiers pursue, they can go around to the north or even detour to the east to attack the Heifeng army retreating quickly to the East. Finally, the Heifeng army is forced to retreat into a broken Valley 60 miles east of Fengmen Valley.


    The broken Valley is forty or fifty miles deep, but at the end of the broken Valley, you have to cross hundreds of miles of steep peaks to reach the northern edge of Tianluo valley.


    Sha Tianhe, Mo Zhai and Zhu Mingwei all have ugly faces. Before, they had a chance to break through the encirclement. But now they are forced into Jue valley. There are Jue mountains two or three thousand feet high around and behind them. Do they also want to learn from Jiang Ding and Jiang Han, who abandoned ordinary soldiers and a large number of war weapons here, and run for their lives?


    Although the Tianji chariot loaded with Heavy Crossbow and the iron armored elite cavalry retreated safely, the two groups of evil killing chariots also carried out the four column evil killing battle array according to their respective directions, and the shield halberd soldiers and broken front heavy spear soldiers were in place. One side of the huge shield was linked with each other and supported by a short halberd to form a shield wall.


    Some soldiers with serious injuries were unwilling to be surrounded in the rear at this time. They tried their best to carry stones and assist the craftsmen of the baggage camp to take out the accessories of the stone throwing crossbow. However, they quickly cut down the huge wood, assembled six stone throwing crossbows and erected them in the array together with the super heavy bore crossbow


    However, looking at the demon soldiers like the black tide, Sha Tianhe didn''t think that six stone throwing crossbows could kill more than thirty or fifty miscellaneous demons or elite demon soldiers; Ordinary generals may still be in the dark, but he and Zhu Mingwei''s generals knew that the consumption was too huge before, and there were less than 100000 xuanyang heavy front arrows left in their hands.


    Once the xuanyang heavy front arrow is consumed and the sharp weapon that consumes the most effective power of the magic soldiers is lost, how long can they finally rely on the Xuantian thunder array and two four pillar demon killing arrays?


    Soon, a group of crazy miscellaneous demons attacked from the gentle slope at the north entrance of duangu.


    There are towering stone cliffs on both sides of the gentle slope, which shrink the valley mouth to only 500 or 600 steps wide. The crazy miscellaneous demons have no formation to speak of. They are so crowded and rush to the broken valley.


    Behind them, more than 2000 Luocha magic riders ignored the life and death of the stray demons left behind, so they rushed to the broken Valley and stepped on it.


    Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasty all stared at the two thousand magic horses and ordered the officers and men who operated the heavy bore crossbow not to care about the crazy miscellaneous demons. They handed less than a thousand crazy miscellaneous demons to the shield halberd soldiers and the broken heavy spear array for blocking. The heavy bore crossbow focused on curbing the elite magic horses, which may launch an attack from the side wing.


    In addition to the narrow valley mouth, the internal terrain of duangu is quite open. The Thai officials don''t know why the Heifeng army doesn''t stick to the valley mouth. They suspect that the Heifeng army may have given up the struggle. Chen Hai and other leaders are likely to give up ordinary generals at any time and escape separately or concentrate on taking the floating warship. It''s meaningless to organize defense in the valley mouth.


    A group of demon soldiers entered the broken valley like a tide. Shuyue demon king also led 2000 elite wing demons, dozens of demon Jiaos and dozens of blood refining demons to stop on the snow ridge thirty or forty miles away from the south of the broken Valley, directly blocking the possibility of Chen Hai and other leaders of the black wind army breaking south by floating warships.


    When everything was ready, the Thai officer began to launch an offensive, driving away a team of crazy demons, mixed with a small number of elite demons, rushed to the defense line of the black wind army, and the bloody battle broke out again.

 Chapter 863

    In the front array, the soldiers holding strong shields and powerful Kong Wuli shouted one by one, and the green tendons on their necks were exposed. Finally, they blocked the first wave of impact, and the soldiers holding special spears tried their best to stab forward with broken spears weighing two or three hundred kilograms.


    The array weapon division in charge of the devil killing battle array has also abandoned protection and manipulated the huge blade condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth to cut madly into the devil army array.


    Huge blood flowers burst out and spread on the battlefield. Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, Mo Zhai and others have completely abandoned the Lingyuan magic power and consumed huge Lingjian magic weapons to resist the enemy. Instead, they hold war halberds and war spears together with ordinary generals to ensure that the front array is not easily broken through and defeated by magic soldiers.


    The two demons, Wuqing and wuertu, did not follow the Lord Shuyue, and the green scale guards could not consume any more. However, the Lord Shuyue had to contribute to this battle. The two demons were shrouded in black gas and mixed with a large number of crazy miscellaneous demons with a small number of elite magic soldiers. They lingered in front of the Terran array. As long as they found a gap, the tens of meters of magic halberds swept away, The heavy shield made of several xuanyang refined iron and the soldiers behind the heavy shield were blasted into pieces and meat residue.


    The magic soldiers have too many advantages in quantity. At the same time, the terrain inside the broken Valley is too open. The shield halberd soldiers and two broken front heavy spear arrays can only build a thousand step wide defense line before the heavy bore crossbow array, but there is still more than 2000 steps on both wings, which can allow more soldiers and horses of the demon clan to directly penetrate into and directly impact the Chinese battle array behind.


    There are too many magic soldiers and crazy miscellaneous demons. The terrain in the broken Valley is open and not open enough. The remaining 14500 iron armor elite riders are difficult to play the role of interleaving. However, even if the terrain is open enough and the number of elite magic riders of the demon clan is more, it will only accelerate the collapse of the battle line here at that time.


    Thai officials respect their identity and have been supervising the war. At this time, they are very happy to see the collapse of the defense array of the black wind army.


    Sha Tianhe put away the blood spirit knife and walked to Chen Hai. His bloodshot eyes stared at Chen Hai and read: "if we fight to the last soldier, we may win. Even if we die in the battle today, we sha Tianhe will never shrink our head, but it''s meaningless to fight again. Find a way to break through the Siege! Keep the green mountains, and we''re not afraid of no firewood!"


    "Who says it''s meaningless?!" Chen Hai suddenly smiled at the dignified face of the whole audience today, which made Sha Tianhe look a little trance. The next moment, he heard the collapse of the cliff not far behind him, revealing a dark cave, and saw a large group of blood scale demons standing in the cave.


    Sha Tianhe was startled, and the blood spirit knife was about to cut into the cave. Chen Haixiang smiled and said, "Lord Sha, why did you give our reinforcements without asking?"


    Sha Tianhe could see clearly where the blood scale demon clan was in the cave. They were all elite Terrans whose whole body and face were covered under the blood scale armor.


    "The master has already made plans here!" Sha Tianhe cherished his wings after following Chen Hai. If he hadn''t been at the end of the mountain and water, he wouldn''t have advised Chen hai to abandon ordinary generals and escape. Unexpectedly, everything was Chen Hai''s plan. He asked with ecstasy, "How can you hide the eyes of the evil people, and deploy the ambush under their eyes?"


    His ecstasy was not that more than a thousand reinforcements were carrying on his shoulders, but that nearly 300 heavy loaded crossbows would fill the position at any time.


    However, shatianhe fell into great shock and confusion at the same time.


    This is too close to the core of Tian Luo valley. Do not say the flying wings of the sky. The mountains do not know how many hidden eye lines hidden in the mountains, and do not say thousands of soldiers. That is, there are dozens of terracotta people who are in low spirits. They are not likely to move from the north to the valley.


    The only possibility that Sha Tianhe could think of at this moment was that the more than 1000 soldiers and horses first entered the Tianluo valley from near the wild peach forest in the south of the Tianluo Valley, with the help of the underground cave with a length of four or five hundred miles, and then ambushed in the broken Valley from the Tianluo valley.


    Because the demon clan would never think that the ambush came out of Tianluo valley.


    How can more than a thousand soldiers and horses resist the erosion of miasma and magic fog when they pass through Tianluo valley without being discovered by the demon clan?


    At this time, Sha Tianhe saw a large number of wooden boxes containing xuanyang Chongfeng arrows in the cave. He suspected that more than a thousand soldiers and horses had run back and forth more than once or twice.


    How on earth did this happen? Did it have anything to do with their armor made of blood demon scale skin?


    After shatianhe broke her head, Jiang Yuwei took off her face armor and commanded every four generals to carry a heavy loaded crossbow and quickly enter the position!


    It was in Jiang Yin''s hands that he recovered Tianluo Valley for the first time in tens of thousands of years. At that time, two or three million troops and horses from the northwest moved north, and there were countless large and small Dharma arrays. Jiang Yin directly used a large number of Dharma arrays to suppress the miasma and magic fog in Tianluo Valley, and naturally wiped out the remnants of the magic soldiers hiding in Tianluo valley.


    Later, Jiang Yin was ordered to give up Tianluo Valley and leave only some soldiers and horses to garrison in mozhang ridge.


    For thousands of years, the Terran has only one experience in dealing with the special miasma and magic fog in Tianluo valley. Everyone thinks that except for the elite children with Gangyuan body protection, ordinary generals can only rely on the spirit mask formed by the Dharma array or defensive talisman to enter Tianluo valley.


    Whether it''s elite children''s Gangyuan body protection, or ordinary soldiers'' body protection by Dharma array or Taoist talisman, as long as they enter Tianluo Valley, they will have a completely different smell, which will be difficult to hide from the perception of the powerful demons.


    In fact, countless people did not expect that the armor sewn by the blood demon scale armor, as long as the sealing is good enough, the middle and late disciples of tongxuan realm who have cultivated the spiritual pulse and stepped into the inner breathing realm can wear the fully closed blood Demon Armor to enter Tianluo valley.


    When Chen Hai was in Yanzhou, he first made a large number of blood scales, led the elite to enter the blood fog demon abyss to eliminate the pioneers of the demon family, and delayed the outbreak of the demon robbery for many years!


    Because the demon clan gathered too many miscellaneous demons in Tianluo Valley, Jiang Yuwei took people, broke up into parts, wore blood scale armor, went in and out of Tianluo Valley and transported materials to the predetermined ambush place, which were successfully concealed from the sight of the demon clan.


    After defeating Shu Yue, Chen Li went straight to the door of the wind, because he knew that only in this way could Thai officials lead elite magic soldiers to wait for work and stay at ease here, rather than lead elite magic soldiers into the depths of the wasteland to hunt them down.


    The reason why Chen Hai chose the interior of the broken Valley as the preset decisive battle site is that the special terrain with wide mouth and narrow mouth in the broken Valley is convenient for a large number of magic soldiers to rush in and arrange the array. In fact, he stepped into the trap set by him. At the same time, he can limit the escape speed of magic soldiers, so he can shoot as many magic soldiers as possible with heavy bore crossbow!


    The brand-new heavy bore crossbows, under the sunshine and in the cold winter, emit a cold and shining light, as if they were like ice cones, inserted into the chest of Thai officials.


    The black wind army hid more than a thousand ambulances and 300 heavy crossbows here. How can they be unaware of them?


    It should be said that the materials can be hidden in batches in the early years, but the more than 1000 ambulances can''t have been hidden here for several years. How did they hide in the cave silently without their warning?


    At this moment, Thai officer wanted to tear his general sentry officer to pieces!


    How Thai officials feel, the black wind army naturally doesn''t care. At this time, on the whole position, although there is no big cheers, Chen Haineng can directly feel the high morale of the black wind army that will boil at this time through the strength of the fighting spirit.


    Three hundred heavy loaded crossbows were filled into the battle array, which made the attack of the heavy loaded crossbows of the Chinese battle array intensive, and directly increased by ten times.


    What is this concept?


    At that time, Wu''s 20000 elite private soldiers, protected by an array of demon killing chariots and supported by unknown numbers of Xuanbao Taoist symbols, failed to break through the defense line laid by the Heifeng army with 300 heavy bore crossbows in quyan Valley!


    With a wooden box filled with xuanyang heavy front arrows, the front of the black wind army was filled with more and more violent metal torrents.


    Wu Qing and Wu ERTU were unwilling to quit. They were mixed with thousands of crazy miscellaneous demons and elite magic soldiers for two waves, but the xuanyang arrow rain suddenly became dense, and it was seven or eight times dense at once. Wu Qing and Wu ERTU were forced to retreat after insisting on ten breath.


    Wu Qing retreated to the Thai official with an iron face. His Qiu knot muscles twisted and puffed out sixteen or seven xuanyang heavy front arrows. Although the injury was not heavy, it also broke the scales.


    In the front array, frenzied miscellaneous demons, demon soldiers and elite demon riders protruding from both wings fell to the ground like cutting rice under the accumulation and shooting of four or five thousand heavy front arrows per breath. At this time, not only 16 heavy combat vehicles, with 30 or 40 heavy loaded crossbows, directly pushed into the demon army chaos array, rolled the conflict, swept and shot wildly. The two groups of four pillar demon killing arrays also turned the spirit shield into a giant sword to kill demons, and cut them vertically and horizontally. Each sword took the lives of several or even dozens of demon soldiers


    "Go!" Tai Guan''s blood pupil almost burst out at this moment and roared reluctantly into the sky.


    "Fool, why withdraw? Take all the troops up and fight!" Shu Yue directly shouted to the Thai official through his evil thought. In his opinion, the Thai official and him, taking all the elite troops on hand without casualties, may not be invincible.


    At this time, the valley mouth of the broken Valley is so narrow that more than 20000 magic soldiers and more than 10000 crazy miscellaneous demons who have entered the broken Valley can finally escape?


    The Thai official looked coldly at the beam 40 miles away. Two thousand winged demons flew from the snow peak 40 miles away to join the battle group. Although it may not take half a incense, the problem is that so many magic soldiers and crazy miscellaneous demons are crowded inside the valley mouth. Can they support half a incense without collapsing?


    Thai officials have suffered many losses in Beiling fortress these years. He clearly knows that half the incense time is enough for 300 heavy bore crossbows to shoot one million xuanyang heavy front arrows.


    At this moment, unless Shuyue demon king can sacrifice himself, bear the attack of all the strong men of the black wind army at the cost of his life, and directly break into the heavy bore crossbow array, the Thai officer still has the confidence to win. Otherwise, if he retreats at this time, he will not hurt his vitality despite serious losses

 Chapter 864

    Under the crazy sweeping of Heavy Crossbow, whether it is crazy to turn miscellaneous demons or elite demons, it is like crops harvested after autumn. It is quickly cut down, limbs and bones are broken, and flesh and blood are flying.


    Thai officials have also made a lot of preparations for heavy bore crossbows over the years, and tried to mine veins in Tianluo Valley, smelt copper and iron, and cast heavy shields, so as to replace the scarce bone shields. They can generally equip all elite magic soldiers, suppress the coverage of heavy bore crossbows and arrows in wartime, and even consider learning from Terrans to cast solid chariots, car shields and other weapons into the battlefield.


    Although the demon clan has not mastered the secret of forging secret weapons, even if the demon soldiers push a huge chariot and heavy vehicle shield made of black iron into the battlefield, there will never be a scene of crazy harvest by Heavy Crossbow.


    However, the Thai official entered Tianluo Valley to do something so that he can really take over the power of the evil territory hall in the future. However, in recent years, he has successively entered Tianluo Valley to go to his other demons and generals. In fact, the top level of Tiancheng mountain is only worried about arousing the vigilance of the human race and is nominally restrained by him.


    This kind of factor made all his efforts in Tianluo Valley progress slowly, but he was often ridiculed and resisted by other demons.


    In this battle, he arranged as many solid shields as possible in the front array, and also wanted to use a large number of crazy miscellaneous demons to strengthen the impact on the battle array of the Heifeng army, but all tactical arrangements were based on the deployment of 40 heavy loaded crossbows in the front array of the Heifeng Army and firing up to 500 xuanyang heavy front arrows per breath.


    However, at this moment, the front array of the black wind army filled up 346 heavy bore crossbows, and the density of heavy front arrow rain suddenly increased seven or eight times. The Thai official looked at it and saw a strong shield, or could bear the strafe of dozens of heavy front arrows, but at the same time, hundreds or even hundreds of heavy front arrows came fiercely and burst into pieces.


    At the same time, the Thai official mixed the elite magic soldiers with crazy miscellaneous demons to attack the battle array of the black wind army, so that even if the magic soldiers hold heavy shields, there are crowded and chaotic miscellaneous demons on the left and right. They can''t form a dense and airtight shield array at all. As long as they are slightly broken and exposed, they will be shot into horse beehives by arrow rain in the blink of an eye.


    Even if a small group of elite magic soldiers reacted and overlapped the heavy shields to build a solid shield wall, 16 heavy Tianji chariots directly rolled and collided. At the same time, the four column evil killing array gathered six ten meter long evil killing giant swords to sweep and chop over. The simple shield wall could not block such a strong impact.


    Although there are more than a dozen powerful demons in the center of the most chaotic battlefield at this time, their demons are tall and seven or eight meters high. They are more likely to become the target of Heavy Crossbow shooting. They are too busy to help the ordinary demons below to resist the rampage of heavy Tianji chariots.


    Teams of armored heavy riders also follow behind or on the side of the heavy Tianji chariot, constantly encircling and killing the defeated magic soldiers


    The most prominent performance is the Xuanjin puppet lying in ambush with Jiang Yuwei in duangu.


    The whole body of the Xuanjin puppet is made of refined Xuanjin. Even if Geng Yang thunder fire is used, Zuo Er can only melt more than 100 kilograms from the blue sea treasure ship every day. The Yan devil is difficult to give full play to the power of the Xuanjin puppet, but the indestructible and infinite power of the Xuanjin puppet makes him immediately kill the demon soldiers crying for their father and mother after entering the battlefield. A battle gun is in the chaos of the demon soldiers, It can be said to be invincible.


    Soon, an open space was cleared in front of the black wind army array. Those once daunting tall demons fell in a pool of blood with their limbs and bones broken. Many of them were not dead, and lengbuding would twitch.


    Seeing such a situation, the demon king Shuyue was about to break his eyes. Now he regretted that it was too late and hated. He regretted that he shouldn''t have listened to the Thai official. He should have rushed up directly with the green scale guards and two thousand elite wing demons, and didn''t give the black wind army the opportunity to lure them into the broken valley. How could he be so desolate by the heavy loaded crossbow?


    Unable to wait to walk with two thousand elite winged demons, Shuyue''s body was like a ghost, coming to the Thai official from above the mountains.


    The Thai official was now facing a blue face and ordered all the magic soldiers to withdraw from the battlefield regardless of everything!


    "Why do you want to withdraw?" Shuyue devil picked up the Thai official and roared, "let these Terrans rob the blood demon corpses. What''s your face to see the gods of Tiancheng mountain?"


    Why did Thai officials want to escape?


    Today, however, he sold out the last few elite in his hand, and the possibility of winning won''t exceed 20%. However, even if he can finally recapture the blood demon corpse, it''s an explanation to the Lords of Tiancheng mountain, but he sold out his real loyalty to his lineage. Who will recognize him as the young king of the evil territory hall?


    Facing Shu Yue''s angry blood pupil, the Thai official returned to calm and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been defeated many times, and I don''t care if I lose it again. I''ll bear the responsibility of losing the blood demon corpse together. Please, but Lord Shuyue, take action and withdraw as many elite as possible, which makes the family dare not go to Tianluo Valley immediately after the war. Otherwise, if Tianluo Valley is abandoned, I really don''t have the face to see the respect of Tiancheng mountain!"


    At this time, more and more heavy loaded crossbows, along with the demon killing chariot, pushed rapidly into the depth of the battlefield. While sweeping the wild and miscellaneous demons, they also oppressed the demon soldiers to retreat back constantly, compressing the array of their own demon soldiers into more crowded and chaotic.


    The 200 swords Jiang Yuwei brought this time also sacrificed the spirit swords one after another and killed them to the defeated magic group. The two hundred spirit swords were shining like a dragon composed of spirit swords, surging inside and outside the magic group, with a fluffy hot and thick magic blood.


    At this time, several terrible magic breaths rose from the valley mouth in the north, and then saw that the nine Yin evil blade came directly to the sword array like a black lightning.


    "Shuyue devil!"


    Chen Hai didn''t need to see it. He also knew that it was Shuyue devil who shot at this time.


    Only the existence of the demon king level can dare to resist 200 sword repairs at the same time.


    The sword repair camp was brought by Jiang Yuwei. She hasn''t fought with Shuyue demon king yet. Seeing that the strong demons of the demon family dare to sacrifice a magic sword alone in an attempt to fight against their 200 spirit swords, even though Chen Hai has warned, most sword repairs subconsciously destroy the spirit swords and cut off at the nine Yin evil blades.


    Chen Haiyan watched them, and in the blink of an eye, he was cut off more than ten spirit swords before he beat back the nine Yin evil blade.


    Jiang Yuwei also made a quick decision, scolded all sword repairs, took back all the spirit swords, and protected the safety of the array together with Chen Tianxuan thunder array, so as to prevent being forced into the array by the elite of the demon family, and the war situation may be overturned at any time.


    Shuyue devil didn''t want to sacrifice after all. He rushed directly into the most tightly defended crossbow array of the black wind army and wreaked havoc. However, seeing that tens of magic soldiers were swept to the ground all the time, his chest was filled with anger and hatred. He couldn''t help it any longer. A bottle of four armed evil demons came out of his eyebrows and his whole body was covered with black breath, With open teeth and claws, he crossed a wisp of black evil spirit to the nine Yin evil blade in mid air.


    At the next moment, the smell of death and blood filled the battlefield, madly integrated into the blade of the nine Yin magic blade, and constantly sent out bursts of bewitching trembling.


    Sergeant Heifeng was very energetic, and he also condensed strong enough to kill soldiers, as if a faint cyan cloud was across the air, blocking the evil sound generated by the tremor of the nine Yin demon blade from the army array.


    However, seeing that the breath of the nine Yin evil blade is becoming more and more prosperous, Chen Hai dare not be careless. His divine knowledge extends from the heaven tower to the xuanlei array of the xuanlei warship, so as to ensure that the heaven xuanlei array is under his direct control and guard against the killer mace of the earth shaking power of the Lord Shuyue, which directly causes heavy casualties to the array.


    Not only that, the generals in the array also sacrificed defensive talismans one after another, forming layers of spiritual shields and masks


    The breath of nine Yin evil blade reached the extreme, as if a huge evil blade with a length of 100 meters was across the world and did not cut to the black wind army. With a tremor of the earth, it cut a great rift valley with a depth of more than hundreds of meters and across the whole broken Valley in front of the black wind army array


    Four heavy Tianji chariots, hundreds of iron armor heavy cavalry and three or four hundred magic soldiers had no time to avoid and were cut in two by the nine Yin evil blade.


    When he was in Yanzhou, Dong Liang''s three swords split Tiebi mountain, but it took more than half an hour to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for each sword. The action of Shuyue demon king seemed to be much smaller, but it took shape in a moment.


    It can be seen that the strength of the demon king level will never be seen by him.


    At this time, the magic soldiers have collapsed, and the action of Shuyue demon king is only to delay the continuous progress of the battle array of the black wind army, and also to eliminate the possibility of the magic soldiers'' surprise attack and counterattack.


    Seeing Shu Yue''s demon king give a hand, the consumption is not small. In addition to pushing more heavy loaded crossbows directly to the edge of the rift valley and madly covering the magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons within a 2000 step radius, Chen Hai also destroyed the Tianxuan thunder tower and discharged waves of golden light God thunder like golden light thunderstorm to the valley mouth eight or nine miles away

 Chapter 865

    When the last miscellaneous devil escaped into the depths of the mountains, Chen Hai intuitively felt a sharp pain like a needle in the depths of his head, and his knowledge of the sea was also dark, which was a manifestation of excessive mental overdraft.


    Sha Tianhe, Mo Zhai, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhou Tong and Jiang Ze can hardly imagine that they can win this battle, but they still win so thoroughly!


    "... I want to rest, and you''ll be responsible for the rest? The demon soldiers didn''t dare to kill the horse gun, don''t wake me up!" Chen haifen told Jiang Yuwei to go straight into the xuanlei ship to sleep. There''s no better way to recover their mental strength than Meimei''s sleep.


    Because the demon clan still has an absolute advantage in Tianluo Valley, even if the young king of the evil territory hall and the demon king Shuyue led the remnant to escape back to the devil miasma in Tianluo Valley, Sha Tianhe and Jiang Yuwei still dare not be careless. After a little rest, they harvest the heads of the demon soldiers, first transport the heavy loaded crossbow to the south wing of Tianluo Valley to establish a position, and then divide it 20 times to send thousands of people War weapons and countless seizures were transported to Tianluo Valley, but then assembled and withdrawn to Beiling fortress.


    When Chen Hai woke up, the xuanlei warship had returned to the Beiling fortress and stopped in the inner city, but no one meant to disturb him to sleep, nor did he shout him down from the xuanlei warship.


    Walking down the xuanlei warship, Chen Hai saw that the Beiling fortress was still the same. He sensed that Jiang Yuwei and they were all in the conference hall in the north, so he flew to the conference hall with Mo Zhai and Red Army waiting beside him.


    The hall was brightly lit. Not only Jiang Yuwei, Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Zhu Mingwei and Wei Han were there, but also Yang Yin, Jiang Zhen, Jiang He and Huan Wen came back from dongdushan, quyangu and yantaiguan.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s footsteps stepping into the hall, they all stood up together. Jiang He shouted, "elder martial brother, you killed so happily this battle, why didn''t you tell Huan Wen and me?"


    "When we went north this time, we didn''t expect to encounter the existence of the demon king level. When we decided to lure the demon soldiers to fight a decisive battle in Fengmen Valley, the time was also very short. We were worried that borrowing troops from yantaiguan would disturb the demon family and make the plan difficult. We didn''t ask you for help this time. We will say hello to you in advance next time." Chen Hai, Huan Wen and Jiang He smiled and saluted Jiang Zhen, Only then did I sit down after the central director''s case. At this time, I had time to ask about the casualties and results of the war.


    Zhu Mingwei nodded and reported the results of the battle.


    Nearly two months after the black wind army went out of the fortress, it killed more than 16000 demon soldiers and countless miscellaneous demons. In the fierce battle, it damaged 17 demon killing chariots and heavy Tianji chariots, damaged 72 xuanyang heavy bore crossbows, consumed nearly 2 million xuanyang heavy front arrows and more than 600 fulyan heavy front arrows, and nearly 3000 people died and maimed.


    This can be regarded as a rare and brilliant achievement on the local battlefield of the people and demons.


    Just thinking of the soldiers killed in the battle, Chen Hai breathed a long breath and said with dismay: "It depends on the lives of the generals to make so many gains this time. However, I don''t know whether Fu Shaoqun will honor the bet and take 8 million jin of xuanyang refined iron in exchange for 16000 demon soldiers'' heads in our hands! If Fu Shaoqun is a person who abides by the promise, it can also help us burn our eyebrows. In addition to the pension due to the garrison, Dongdu mountain will also take out the soldiers who died and disabled in the war To ensure that their families have no worries about their livelihood. "


    Otherwise, in order to return to Beiling Valley for this war, Jiang Yuwei was still in charge of the construction at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. She was also responsible for the resettlement of her family. At this time, she nodded and took it to heart.


    Over the past two months, the war has been extremely hard. After discussing the matter, Chen Hai did not specially arrange a banquet. He talked to Jiang He, Huan Wen and Jiang Zhen for a while, and specially invited Jiang He and Huan Wen to go to Fu Shaoqun''s camp tomorrow to fulfill their gambling agreement.


    After the great victory, when the weather was still green in the early morning, the soldier still started a day''s training against the cold wind.


    As the new year approached, Chen Hai opened the door and saw that the sky was a little dark. The soldiers of Beiling fortress had just finished their morning training. They lined up for dinner. Along the way, Chen Hai nodded repeatedly, joined Jiang He and Huan Wen, and walked towards the west gate.


    At this time, in front of the Xicheng gate, more than 30 copper cars stopped there early. Sha Tianhe and Wei Han have ordered a team of armored elite riders to wait in front of the team.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming and welcoming him, Wei Han Weng said, "Sir, we can''t wait to see Fu Shaoqun''s face. It must be wonderful."


    Chen Hai shrugged his shoulders and said, "we''ve turned the world upside down in Tianluo valley. Fu Shaoqun can''t be unaware of such a big movement. He should have calmed down. When he sees us coming, I can''t guess there are other wonderful possibilities except a black face."


    Sha Tianhe, Jiang He and Huan Wen all laughed.


    Chen Hai stepped on the golden lion dragon, accompanied by Jiang He and Huan Wen, and escorted dozens of copper carts out of the Beiling fortress to the camp of Fu Shaoqun.


    When the last carriage went out, goose feather snowflakes began to float. This may be the last heavy snow in the seventeen years of Jianxing.


    The motorcade was not in a hurry. It arrived at the camp of Fu Shaoqun 200 miles away at noon.


    Five thousand elite of Fu Shaoqun are stationed here. In just a few months, the camp is stronger and majestic than the beilingsai, which has been in operation for several years.


    Sha Tianhe and Jiang He had sharp eyes. From a distance, they saw a gap of more than Zhang square at the top of the west wall of the camp. The stubble was cut with a knife, which was particularly eye-catching on the neat wall.


    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed and openly discussed how Fu Shaoqun was angry when he knew that the Heifeng army had won the victory. Regardless of being so close, Fu Shaoqun could definitely listen to them.


    At this time, the snow had been heavy, and the copper car ran over, leaving deep marks.


    Fu Shaoqun''s guards knew Chen Hai was coming and opened the gate.


    A thin yellow monk greeted Chen Hai and said, "my general is waiting for Lord Chen in the conference hall..."


    Chen Hai asked Wei Han to lead his troops and horses to stationed outside the city, and asked Fu Shaoqun''s people to drag the copper cart full of demon soldiers'' heads into the city for inventory. Then he went to the meeting hall with Sha Tianhe, Huan Wen and Jiang He to meet Fu Shaoqun.


    There are no civilian households in the camp, and the style is rough, even rough, but the assembly hall is very luxurious.


    A furnace of strange fragrance can calm the mind and nourish the spirit when it enters the nose; In the center of the main hall, a green Jiaopi with a length of 40 or 50 meters was used as a carpet.


    Thirty six ancient bronze lamps are distributed around, emitting a faint ancient flavor with the light of the lamp flame.


    Under each of the ancient lamps stood a light bearer in Mingqiao. Chen Hai secretly felt that these bronze ancient lamps looked only inferior magic weapons on the ground. However, after 36 light bearers formed an array to sacrifice the lamps, I''m afraid he and Sha Tianhe could not carry them three or five times.


    Above the main hall, there is also a nearly transparent jade bottle hanging. The heat in the bottle keeps emitting outward, and the trace of expelling the cold of the northern country cannot enter the hall of deliberation.


    Although we have long been protected from cold and heat, it is a sense of luxury to feel the warmth of spring in the cold of the north.


    When Chen Hai looked at it, he found that there was a hot devil spirit sealed in the jade bottle. As expected, he was a son of an aristocratic family from Xuanyuan Shangdian, which was bigger than Jiang Han''s pomp.


    Fu Shaoqun dressed in a brocade robe and sat on the soft collapse in the middle of the hall. With the help of the brocade couch, two charming favorite girls in daodan realm stood behind him, kneaded his shoulders, saw Chen Hai and them come in, lazily asked Chen hai to sit down, smiled and said: "Lord Chen is really a good means. He not only won a great victory in this battle, but also has floating warships. I heard that Wanxian mountain may not have ten floating warships?"


    Seeing Fu Shaoqun talking about the xuanlei warship, Chen Hai also smiled and said: "overseas leiyangzong intends to annex the nine prefectures. I''m just in time. At the same time, I''m also destined to be the Lord of the Zhou palace of the nine prefectures Shuyu palace and have made some achievements. The nine prefectures are lucky to give me the xuanlei warship seized from leiyangzong!"


    For the details of Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun thought he had found out clearly during this period and could not judge that he was lying.


    Fu Shaoqun was also envious that Chen Hai could get the favor of Zhou Wanqing, the nine prefectures.


    However, if he didn''t step into the sky one day, he wouldn''t think about such good things one day. He waved the two pet girls back and asked with a smile: "I heard that the xuanlei warship flew back and forth several times. I want to come to Lord Chen. I''ve got a lot of harvest this time."


    Chen Hai nodded and reported the gains to Fu Shaoqun. Fu Shaoqun was bleeding while listening.


    Eight million jin of xuanyang iron can only be exchanged for nearly one million points of clan achievements. Even if the family can give some subsidies, Fu Shaoqun has made a lot of achievements in unifying troops outside these years, but he is heartbroken to lose such a large amount out of thin air.


    Chen Hai also saw that when he reported the string of figures, Fu Shaoqun''s face twitched. He just smiled and said, "I was going to send 2000 pieces a month, but you and I are far away after all. I''m afraid I have to work to general Fu every time. I simply shipped them at one time. I just don''t know when general Fu''s xuanyang fine iron can be cashed in?"

 Chapter 866

    When he was ordered to work in yantaiguan, many intelligence information of yantaiguan had been put in front of Fu Shaoqun''s case, including the trend of the demon family in Tianluo Valley in recent years.


    Fu Shaoqun thinks highly of himself. In recent years, he also led five thousand fierce soldiers to fight in the north and South and made great achievements, but he also doesn''t think he can control the situation of yantaiguan in a short time.


    His previous engagement with Chen Hai was also based on Chen Hai''s layout in beilingsai, the north foot of Dongdu mountain and Cangmang mountain. He had always been eager for xuanyang refined iron, hoping to use it as an inducement to force him to take the initiative.


    Of course, his fundamental purpose is also to see the black wind army lose its troops in front of the elite magic soldiers, so that he can have an excuse to occupy the dove''s nest and firmly hold beilingsai, the bridgehead of attacking Tianluo Valley, so as to seize the initiative of the development of the follow-up situation.


    However, in this process, he ignored two key points:


    First, although he was very clear about the situation in Tianluo Valley, there was little reliable intelligence information from Tianluo Valley to Tiancheng mountain; The more crucial point is that the intelligence collected before was too superficial and too despised in the investigation of Beiling fortress, Heifeng army and Chen Hai. Even the Heifeng army failed to investigate the defeat of Wu''s 20000 elite private soldiers in Cangmang mountain, so that he seriously underestimated the combat power of Heifeng army.


    This can be said to be an extremely serious negligence. Therefore, Fu Shaoqun drove the chief sentry back to Yongjing.


    Looking at Chen Haizhi''s complacent appearance, Fu Shaoqun could only break his teeth and swallow them.


    However, his original bet with Chen Hai was to exchange two thousand demon soldiers'' heads for one million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron every month. At this time, although Chen Hai had so many gains, although he didn''t want to break the contract to make it difficult for him to gain a foothold in Yantai pass, it was impossible to give all seven or eight million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron to Chen Hai at one time to solve Chen Hai''s hunger for xuanyang refined iron in a short time.


    Chen Hai pulled Jiang He and Huan Wen together today to see if Fu Shaoqun will default.


    Fu Shaoqun''s face changed a few times, put aside the gambling appointment first, turned off the topic and said:


    "When I arrived at Yantai pass, I knew that the northern mausoleum fortress had fought several battles well with the help of such sharp weapons as xuanyang heavy bore crossbow. It not only defended several major offensives of the demon clan, but also killed as many as twenty or thirty thousand elite demon soldiers this time, which can be said to be a rare victory of the border army in recent years. Xuanyang heavy bore crossbow is so strange that I am quite curious. I can bite my teeth with millions of kilograms of xuanyang iron I don''t know if Lord Chen can give me two xuanyang heavy bore crossbows and let me see them? "


    At the beginning, in order to exchange the necessary resources, Chen Hai asked Jiang Yuwei to copy a copy of the manufacturing Atlas of the heavy bore crossbow to the weapon refining hall under the name of Lei Zhen of qianjianfeng, which has long been circulated.


    At present, although the three towns of mozhangling are not so densely equipped with heavy bore crossbows and form specific tactics as beilingsai, there are also three or five hundred scattered equipment armies. If Fu Shaoqun really wants to have a heart, it is not difficult to obtain heavy bore crossbows from other places to study the internal structure.


    In Chen Hai''s opinion, Fu Shaoqun may have been doing it.


    Based on the refining strength accumulated in Xuanyuan Shangdian for more than 100000 years and capable of refining the third and fourth grade tools, the structure of heavy bore crossbow is absolutely not complex in the eyes of Xuanyuan Shangdian master level tool refiners. If Fu Shaoqun really wants to organize craftsmen to replicate in batches, Chen Hai thinks he can''t stop it. At this time, he just laughs: "If general Fu just takes it for fun, I''ll give you two..."


    "What if I want more?" Fu Shaoqun asked, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes.


    "Then we''ll talk about other things after general Fu cashes his bet." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    Although the manufacturing method of heavy bore crossbow spread two years ago, and as long as you have the intention, it is not difficult to get the real sample of heavy bore crossbow, but Chen Hai can''t leave a little behind.


    Just drawing the rifling, other craftsmen who are more proficient do not master the key skills. They just follow the gourd and draw a gourd. They may not be able to build a rifled bore tube in a month. However, in the actual use of heavy bore crossbow, the loss of the bore tube is the largest. Almost 700 or 800 arrows are fired continuously, and the bore tube must be replaced.


    Like Chen Hai, almost every heavy bore crossbow carries ten extra bore tubes for standby.


    Chen Haixin thought that instead of letting Fu Shaoqun organize craftsmen to mass produce heavy bore crossbows, he would let them smooth all the joints and tricks of heavy bore crossbows one day. Now he might as well sell the heavy bore crossbows to Fu Shaoqun in batches.


    In addition to weakening the vigilance of Xuanyuan Shangdian, it can actually delay the pace of systematic development of Tianji war weapons in Xuanyuan Shangdian. Although in the future, Xuanyuan Shangdian will completely expel the demon clan from Tianluo Valley and completely control the situation, it may not be a devastating disaster for Yanzhou, but in the current situation, Fu Shaoqun is eager to make contributions, which is not a bad thing.


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, Fu Shaoqun was also silent. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the main hall door. The thin monk Huang who met Chen Hai came in and told Fu Shaoqun the results of the spot inspection.


    After hearing this, Fu Shaoqun frowned slightly. It seemed that he was still unwilling to give eight million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron to Heifeng army at once. Looking at the list handed over by his men, he was silent. After a while, he seemed to suddenly think through and said to Chen Hai: "It takes time to gather eight million jin of xuanyang iron. Lord Chen will give me a month. At that time, Fu will serve it."


    Neither Jiang he nor Huan Wen thought that Fu Shaoqun was so easy to talk, and they were quite confused.


    Chen Hai looked behind Fu Shaoqun. He could feel someone communicating with Fu Shaoqun. Finally, Fu Shaoqun decided to send xuanyang fine iron to cash the gambling agreement as soon as possible, but this person''s cultivation was very high, at least not under him. He couldn''t confirm where he was.


    The matter has been reached. Chen Hai naturally doesn''t delay any more. He asks people to send two heavy loaded crossbows. He refuses Fu Shaoqun''s false retention, so he directly leaves Fu Shaoqun''s camp with his men and horses and rushes back to beilingsai in the snow.


    At this time, Fu Shaoqun sat in the discussion hall, looked at the heavy bore crossbow on the long case, and a figure slowly stepped into the hall.


    The man looks like he is only thirty years old. He is dressed in cloth clothes and wears a high bun. He doesn''t need a white face. He holds a feather fan in his hand. The feather fan looks pure white, but if you look carefully, you can find that in fact, seven colors are flashing constantly, but the flashing is too fast and becomes white together.


    Fu Shaoqun no longer looked high above, got up and stayed, saluted respectfully and said, "master Yun!"


    The young xuanxiu cloud master waved at will and sat down with Fu Shaoqun.


    Fu Shaoqun frowned and asked, "master Yun, I have a gambling agreement with Chen Hai, but we only say that we can cash in the war merit of 2000 demon soldiers'' heads every month. Why give it to him once? Do we really want to buy heavy bore crossbows from them?"


    "Little Lord,"


    Master Yun waved a pile of hundreds of pieces of heavy bore crossbow and scattered them on the long table in front of Fu Shaoqun,


    "After receiving the letter from the young Lord, I came from the starry night in Yongjing. This heavy bore crossbow has been playing in my hand for a month. It''s not difficult for me to copy a new heavy bore crossbow without changing it at all, but there are several places where I can''t understand it, so I can only copy it as it is. But each of these small things takes me two or three days I also went to Lei Zhen and read the atlas in their hands. These key points are only drawings in the atlas. There is no manufacturing method. Lei Zhen has been making heavy bore crossbows for several years. Still, seven or eight of every ten pieces are waste, and only two or three pieces can be used. It can be seen that the refining method of heavy bore crossbows was spread in Beiling Valley Villa at the beginning, and it is still guaranteed Yes. Of course, if you give me ten years, it may not be difficult to deduce these key points, but the young master can''t wait ten years here. Among the troops who buy a batch of heavy bore crossbow equipment from Dongdu mountain, it can at least double the combat power of the 5000 elite behind the young master... "


    "Can you improve so much?" Fu Shaoqun asked in surprise.


    "Young master, look..." master Yun stretched out his hand to open a light curtain on the long case. The picture presented is exactly the situation of the black wind army leading the devil soldiers into the shortlist in duangu, shooting wildly with three or four hundred heavy loaded crossbows and the rampage of heavy Tianji chariots.


    Fu Shaoqun vaguely felt that there was something abnormal in the northern mausoleum before, so he asked Yun Shifu to dive through Tianluo Valley to search for the whereabouts of the black wind army. Yun Shifu collected his breath and hid his form, and saw all the situations before and after World War I in Fengmen valley.


    "..." Fu Shaoqun thought he had paid enough attention to the heavy bore crossbows and other heavenly weapons equipped by the Heifeng army, but all this realized that he didn''t pay enough attention to them.


    Master Yun can thoroughly study the inside and outside of the heavy bore crossbow in ten years, but ten years later, his highness King lie continuously pulled the main troops from Yongjing transfer. Where is there any chance for him to express himself?


    "At this time, Yong Jing strongly intervened in the anti devil war in the northwest region, and it was normal for the disciples of the three sects in the northwest to resist. However, as more and more Yong soldiers were transferred here, the demon clan must have more and more frequent actions in the follow-up. In this process, the young Lord wanted to make a difference and maintain a good relationship with beilingsai. I don''t think it would be harmful." Master Yun advised Fu Shaoqun to say.


    If Fu Shaoqun can be on the qingluan list, he is the most promising person of the Fu family to ascend to the heaven for thousands of years. His future achievements will not stop at the same place. As an important Minister of the Fu family, Yun Shifu watched Fu Shaoqun grow up from childhood and also hoped that Fu Shaoqun can make great achievements. Therefore, he took the initiative to come to mozhang ridge to help Fu Shaoqun command troops and horses and deal with military and political affairs

 Chapter 867

    After returning from the wild goose fortress stationed by Fu Shaoqun''s headquarters, the spirit rode on the snow. Chen Hai and them rushed back to the Beiling fortress. The night had just covered all the surrounding mountains and wilderness.


    Near the end of the new year, we won an exciting victory, as well as guests such as Jiang He, Huan Wen, Jiang Zhen and yang yin. On the side of Beiling fortress, cattle and sheep are still slaughtered and prepared for a big banquet to reward the dead. Many red lanterns are hung inside and outside the fortress to add a bit of festivity and atmosphere.


    At such a time, Chen Hai''s mind will inevitably worry about Yanzhou.


    At present, the attack of the demon family on Yanzhou should be effectively restrained, otherwise they will ask for additional reinforcements from the Xingheng domain, but they robbed 36 blood demon corpses this time, which does not mean that the demon family has no other means to reinforce the blood cloud wasteland and the war against Yanzhou.


    The magic robbery crisis in Yanzhou has not decreased much in essence!


    However, if Fu Shaoqun is eager to perform, he can continue to launch an offensive against Tianluo Valley in the future, which will make Shuyue demon king and Tai officer, the young king of the evil territory hall, have no time to take care of themselves in a short time, and can indeed share some pressure with Yanzhou.


    Now I don''t know if Fu Shaoqun will bow his head in front of reality and choose to cooperate with them?


    Chen Hai took a deep breath and let the cold breath flow in his heart, pressing down thousands of thoughts in his mind. He led Wei Han to return to the barracks first. Together with Sha Tianhe, Huanwen and Jiang He, he went to the inner house where the banquet had been set.


    Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Huang Zhan, Zhou Tong, Zhu Mingwei, sun Dai and others have sat down with Jiang Zhen and Yang Yin in the hall of the inner government. The table of lingjiu and delicacies has been set up, waiting for Chen Hai and them to come back for a banquet.


    "Fu Shaoqun didn''t break the bet?" Jiang Zhen clapped his hand on his thigh and said with a loud smile.


    Chen Hai and the green scale devil are separated. In the view of Jiang Zhen and others, except Jiang Yin, Jiang Yuwei and Sha Tianhe, Chen Hai''s rise has the meaning of sudden prosperity and light foundation.


    In the final analysis, Jiang Zhen''s cooperation with Chen Hai is also subject to the will of Jiang Yin and Yu Cangzhen, but he has doubts about Chen Hai himself and does not confirm how much benefit Chen Haizhen can bring to the eastern capital Jiang Shi; The sea trade with the nine prefectures has only been carried out twice, mainly sending prisoners of war to Dongdu mountain. It is too early to judge how effective it will be in the future.


    However, the victory of the Heifeng army in this war is encouraging, and Jiang Zhen is convinced that cooperation with Chen Hai can bring great benefits to the eastern capital Jiang; Therefore, hearing the news of the great victory, he rushed to beilingsai and was extremely happy and excited.


    "..." Chen Hai told Jiang Zhen, Jiang Yuwei, Yang Yin and Huang Zhan about his meeting with Fu Shaoqun today.


    "Oh, it''s really possible for Fu Shaoqun to buy war weapons from us?" Jiang Zhen''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Yong Jing strongly intervened in the war between the northwest army and the demon clan. Even though the middle and senior generals have gradually understood that they are the treasures of foreign lands lost for Liuyang palace more than ten thousand years ago, sanzong also adopted a tacit attitude towards this, but the frontier army generals, sanzong disciples and the big and small clan valves in the western region are still somewhat unhappy.


    However, on the other hand, the Zong valve in the northwest region is unhappy, but it can not reach the degree of hostility. In the future, the Yongjing soldiers and horses will gather on a large scale, and the three Zong and the prefectural Zong valves will certainly give considerable support.


    After all, nominally, the northwest region is also the governing land of Yongjing, and the three Zongs and various prefectures still honor the Qin family as the royal family.


    At this time, we can do business with Fu Shaoqun without any emotion, but it is in line with Jiang Zhen''s "old and treacherous" temperament.


    "I see what they mean. They want to make it by themselves, but they have to be able to make it by themselves..." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    The secret weapon, which was born out of the secret puppetry, is different from the traditional secret puppetry, not to mention the refining of magic weapons.


    Just like the zhenhuo hall under Lei Zhen''s name, it obtained the refining Atlas of heavy bore crossbows from Beiling Valley Villa ten years ago. However, at this time, it can only refine 70 or 80 crossbows a year, and the price is almost 20 times the cost of casting a heavy bore crossbow by the Heifeng Army.


    Even if Fu Shaoqun forms a craftsman to copy the heavy bore crossbow, it can reach the production scale of zhenhuotang. However, with the intensification of subsequent wars and the demon clan will come up with more means to restrain the heavy bore crossbow array. The output of 70 or 80 heavy bore crossbows per year is far from enough for daily war consumption. Finally, Fu Shaoqun has to ask them.


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei looked puzzled and asked through her mind, "do you really want to sell a large number of war weapons such as heavy bore crossbows to Xuanyuan Shangdian?"


    Even if others resisted Yong Jing''s rude intervention, they would not regard Fu Shaoqun as an enemy in the end. In addition to resisting, they should cooperate if they can.


    However, Jiang Yuwei knows that Xuanyuan Shangdian will eventually uproot the remaining evils of Liuyang palace in Yanzhou, including Chen Hai. She doesn''t understand why Chen Hai doesn''t limit the spread of heaven''s secrets and weapons?


    You should know that the future of Tianji war equipment may be the core chip for Yanzhou to resist the invasion of Xuanyuan Shangdian army.


    "There is no invariable chance in the world," Chen Haichuan said to Jiang Yuwei, "The young king of the evil realm hall, the Thai official, has been suppressed all the time. He only nominally commands 100000 magic soldiers, but there are not many magic princes and magic generals under his command who can listen to his orders. As a result, he has suffered several losses in the heavy loaded crossbow hand, and he can''t have a targeted method. The Lord Shuyue is also planted in our hands this time. If he doesn''t compete with the Thai official in Tianluo Valley, I believe the demon family will suppress the heavy loaded crossbow later The means will be greatly improved. In the Tianji war weapons, the heavy loaded crossbow is only the foundation. In the end, it is necessary to cooperate with the heavy Tianji chariot to hire the battlefield, so as to make the enemy tremble deep in the bones! "


    After the banquet, Chen Hai summoned the generals to discuss the gains and losses of the war.


    This battle was a great victory for the black wind army and a great defeat for the magic army, but it does not mean that the black wind army has no flaws.


    In fact, Chen Hai''s strategy was too sudden, too unexpected for the demon family, which suddenly reversed the situation, so that the demon family had no reaction time to stabilize the foot array, and was knocked down by the black wind army. However, if the situation was a little unexpected, for example, Shuyue demon king was not in a hurry to break the back road of the black wind army, but led two thousand winged demons Dozens of demon Jiaos and dozens of blood refining demons are at the north entrance of duangu, together with Thai officials, or the main offensive of the demon soldiers is not so urgent, which may be another outcome.


    At present, the medium and high-end combat power of the black wind army is still too lacking. Once the magic soldiers cast chariots and heavy vehicle shields on a large scale to limit the power of the heavy loaded crossbow, it will be difficult for the black wind army to achieve such a victory.


    When it comes to medium and high-end combat power, on the one hand, the Heifeng army also wants to mass cast heavy Tianji chariots, on the other hand, it wants to make use of the 36 blood demon corpses captured this time.


    If you want to exert the power of 36 blood demon corpses, you need at least puppet masters in the middle and late stage of daodan territory.


    At present, there are thirty or forty generals above daodan territory in the Heifeng army, together with the daodan territory figures of nine prefectures who came with Huang Zhan to reinforce and accept the dispatch of Chen Hai. However, when the array mage is in battle, he should immerse himself in the array wholeheartedly. Therefore, after deducting these people, only twelve to eighteen blood demon corpses need to be left in the Heifeng army.


    In addition, Chen Hai gave Jiang Zhen, Huan Wen and Jiang He six blood demon corpses each.


    "It''s so funny that you don''t get paid for nothing." Jiang He complained that Chen Hai didn''t bring him to the temperate zone in this war. He didn''t expect to be able to divide the spoils at this time.


    "... if you''re embarrassed, I''ll take it back." Chen Hai said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m just polite!" Jiang He said hurriedly, causing everyone to laugh.


    Jiang He is not the most outstanding son of the younger generation of Jiang''s clan, but he is also one of the few people. Chen Hai rarely has the same temper with him. At this time, as long as possible, he will try to help Jiang He enhance his status and reputation in Jiang''s clan.


    They were chatting here. Suddenly Chen Haimei moved. Not long ago, they saw a golden sword, a rune and an imperial edict breaking through the air and falling into Chen Hai''s hand.


    Chen Hai looked, frowned and said to Jiang He, "the garrison general called me to Yantai pass..."


    "... is it difficult that uncle thirteen wants you to go to yantaiguan to personally state the victory of this war?" Jiang He asked with a smile.


    Although Jiang Mingchuan seldom asked about the affairs of Beiling fortress, he rarely sent a letter to call. The next day, Chen Hai also took his retinues such as Mo Zhai and Wei Han and more than a thousand elite Hou soldiers led by Jiang He and Huan Wen to Yantai pass.


    At yantaiguan, Chen Hai and his party rushed directly to the garrison general''s house where Jiang Mingchuan was located.


    After the report, Chen Hai and others were led into Jiang Mingchuan''s study in the East Cross Hospital by the bodyguard. Chen Hai looked up and saw Jiang Mingchuan sitting behind the book case wearing a plain brocade robe and looking a little haggard on his face.


    Seeing Chen Hai, Jiang He and Huan Wen coming in, Jiang Mingchuan also got up to greet them and asked them to sit down and talk:


    "Wu Yunhu was unable to guard Yantai because of his injury, so I was able to guard it temporarily. However, the situation in mozhang mountain will become more and more serious in the future. I am shallow and embarrassed. The general''s office of Zhu state has made a decision that Wu Zhidong Zhenjun, a member of Fuzhen mountain, will take charge of Yantai pass..."


    Chen Hai pondered slightly. He knew that Yongjing was quite afraid of the master Jiang Yin. His influence with Jiang He and the black wind army could not be on the table and would not be seen by Yongjing. However, it was not difficult to imagine that even after the fierce king Qin ran took charge of the general''s house of the northwest pillar state, he used three people to replace the town guard generals of the three towns of mozhangling one by one.


    Chen Hai doesn''t think it''s a bad thing that Jiang Mingchuan is replaced. This can at least make fu Shaoqun and other Yongjing generals less afraid of Beiling fortress, but it''s more convenient for him to do something.


    It''s just this. When Wu Zhidong, the tianweijing master of Yuanyang sect, takes office, just call the generals to meet him. Why did Jiang Mingchuan call him today?


    "In addition to the fact that Dong Zhenjun of Wu Zhi will be in charge of Yantai pass, his highness King lie also made a decision to set up a new town in Liya mountain to the north of mozhang ridge and appoint Wu Chengsi to organize his own episode and serve as the general of the town!" Jiang Ming said.


    Listening to Jiang Ming''s biography, Chen Hai also took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Wu went directly to Yongjing and Xuanyuan Shangdian.


    The so-called self composition is actually to use the private soldiers of the Wu family to fill in the pregnancy theft case of the newly established garrison in liyashan Town, which has greatly frustrated the Wu family. It must be that the Wu family has long hated the black wind army, and liyashan is 600 miles east of beilingsai. Now the Wu people are filling in with 200000 elite. Beilingsai has to guard against the bloody revenge of the Wu people at any time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy

 Chapter 868

    Before yantaiguan, the Wu family and the Jiang family were jointly in charge. However, during the pregnancy theft case, Wu Chengsi and his children wanted to escape yantaiguan and withdraw to Mengcheng mountain, where the Wu family''s patriarch was located, but they were exterminated by Jiang Ming halfway in the name of killing rebels and rehabilitating the rebellion. Since then, Jiang family has been dominant in yantaiguan.


    Although it was an accident that the position of long history fell into the hands of Qin Qian, a disciple of Yuanyang sect, Qin Qian couldn''t turn out any big waves in Yantai pass alone, but now Wu Zhidong, a strongman of Zhenjun level of Yuanyang sect, has come to directly replace Jiang Mingchuan as the guard general, and the situation of Yantai pass is completely different.


    From the tone of Jiang Mingchuan, Chen Haineng heard that Jiang Mingchuan was unwilling to lose power. This time, he was summoned to come with Jiang He and Huan Wen, probably to unify his thoughts and keep the interests of the Jiang family in yantaiguan.


    Chen Hai sighed slightly.


    Although most of the main posts of guarding the general''s house in yantaiguan are occupied by the children of the Jiang family, Wu Zhidong is not only a serious heavenly king, but also a well-known guarding general. With the cooperation of Qin Qian, it is not difficult to master the military and political power of yantaiguan.


    Jiang Yin had previously handed over the Panlong seal of the general''s house of the northwest pillar state, that is, he was unwilling to intervene in the power struggle in the border town.


    Jiang Mingchuan is worried that his power in yantaiguan will fall, but Chen Hai is worried that the new military town in liyashan may pose a threat to beilingsai.


    Although Wu Zhidong''s surname is Wu, he is not the Wu family where Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu are located, and has nothing to do with the Wu family. In fact, Chen Hai contributed to the current situation of the Wu family where Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu are located.


    In recent years, the Wu family retreated to Mengcheng mountain and had little contact with the outside world. Chen Hai did not know how deep their hatred towards themselves was. At this time, he could not make enemies on both sides and would not pay attention to what Jiang Mingchuan thought.


    Jiang Mingchuan talked a lot and explained everything, so everyone dispersed first.


    Wu Zhidong will go to Yantai pass to take office in three days. The demon clan has suffered a heavy setback in Tianluo Valley, and it is impossible to make any action in a short time. Beiling fortress will be quite calm during this period, and Chen Hai will be locked in Yantai with Jiang He and Huan Wen for the time being.


    As one of the main deputies of the garrison general of yantaiguan, Jiang Mingchuan can only stay to help Wu Zhidong deal with military and political affairs if he doesn''t leave yantaiguan. At that time, Chen Hai and Jiang Mingchuan will be the new garrison general on an equal footing, and he will always stay to meet him.


    Although Chen Hai didn''t work in yantaiguan for a few days, he went directly to beilingsai as the commander of the army, he also left his residence in the back street of the general''s house in yantaiguan town. Usually, several old soldiers take care of it.


    Chen Hai took Mo Zhai and others in the dark, braved the heavy snow and rushed to the residence that was quite strange to him.


    Chen Hai raised his eyes and looked north. At this time, more than 100 Jias were riding on the snow to Yantai pass. He shook his head. Wu Zhidong would come back to see even Fu Shaoqun.


    Chen Hai''s house in yantaiguan is not big. It consists of three groups of three deep courtyards. Among them, the courtyard is the main house, where Chen Hai lives, receives guests and performs official duties at home; On both sides are side courtyards, inhabited by Hu Wei and servants.


    After coming back, Mo Zhai went directly to the side hospital for latent treatment. Chen Hai went to his study, lit a copper lamp, sat under the lamp and thought about the current situation. Unconsciously, the night passed.


    It snowed all night and everywhere was white. The water outside turned into ice and the cold was deep into the bone. For Chen Hai''s cultivation, he had no feeling, but ordinary soldiers had to take pills to resist the cold in addition to thickening their clothes and robes.


    Yantaiguan is not as strict as Beiling fortress. In this weather, the soldiers guarding yantaiguan did not start training.


    Chen Hai breathed a few cold breaths of air, and the nine yuan came back to God. He was transported all over the body. After a while, he was full of energy. When he was going to guard the general''s house to learn more about the current military readiness of Yantai pass, Fu Shaoqun, who entered the city last night, came to visit him directly in the early morning.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, we parted hands yesterday. It''s really fate to meet again at Yantai pass today." if Fu Shaoqun doesn''t go to the battlefield, he will always be wearing brocade robes, gentle and elegant, like a good childe in the world.


    Just yesterday, he was a master Chen, and today he has become senior brother Chen, but he doesn''t think he has changed too fast.


    Chen Hai smiled and bowed his hands to meet him and said, "I''m used to running around day and night. It''s nothing. Elder martial brother Fu is a golden body. He can return to Yantai pass all night. He is really a model of our generation."


    They exchanged hypocritical greetings here without feeling numb at all.


    After letting Fu Shaoqun into his study, Chen Hai was not used to being served. He personally made spirit tea for Fu Shaoqun and said, "I''m mainly in the northern mausoleum, and there''s no one to take care of the house here. I hope senior brother Fu doesn''t blame me for my neglect."


    Before, Fu Shaoqun was afraid of Jiang Yin''s control over Yantai pass and did not allow him to make a difference in Yantai pass. Jiang Yin wanted to clamp down on the infiltration of Xuanyuan Shangdian into Yantai pass. He must also borrow the hands of Chen Hai, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang He. Therefore, Fu Shaoqun could not be friendly to Chen Hai.


    Now the fierce king Qin ran directly transferred Wu Zhidong to serve as the general of yantaiguan Town, in order to let yuanyangzong take charge of yantaiguan town and cut off Jiang Yin''s control over yantaiguan. He came here at this time to see what Chen Hai''s attitude was.


    If Chen Hai doesn''t have any resistance to such an arrangement, as master Yun said, Beiling fortress may become a powerful friend of Yanxing fortress in the future. Otherwise, he is absolutely willing to see the Wu people take action to destroy the Heifeng army, so as to avoid any accidents. Come to think about it now, if there is such a powerful friend on his side, It''s not a bad thing for him.


    Fu Shaoqun took a sip of Qiling tea. Although it was not as spring as his usual drink of Sanyang, it could be imported. He nodded and said to Chen Haidao: "I had planned to go back to Yantai pass to see the new garrison general in three days, but elder martial brother Chen said yesterday that xuanyang heavy bore crossbow could be supplied to our department in large quantities. I was in a hurry to come here and wanted to ask how much it could be."


    Seeing that Fu Shaoqun came to the door so urgently, it is not difficult for Chen hai to guess his intention.


    If he refuses to deal with Fu Shaoqun at this time, it means that he will, together with Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang He and others, resist the appointment of the new garrison general of yantaiguan. In that case, he will not trade Tianji war weapons to Fu Shaoqun. Later, he will try his best to limit the power of Wu Zhidong, Qin Qian and other Yuanyang sect to take over yantaiguan Decreed that the disciples of Yuanyang sect could not do anything at Yantai pass, and finally ensured that the post of guard general would fall back to the Qin family as soon as possible.


    Although Jiang Mingchuan didn''t point it out yesterday, it just meant that.


    Chen Hai ignored Jiang Mingchuan''s careful thinking at this time, frowned and said to Fu Shaoqun, "within half a year, I can deliver 200 heavy loaded crossbows to elder martial brother Fu."


    At this time, 7000 craftsmen gathered in Dongdu mountain, and there were more than 1000 craftsmen above the spirit state. As long as the raw materials were sufficient, the annual output of heavy bore crossbows would gradually increase to 500.


    Taking into account the changes in the situation of mozhangling mountain, beilingsai will try its best to reduce the number of times to go out, and the demand for heavy bore crossbows will be reduced. It is not impossible to provide Fu Shaoqun with 200 heavy bore crossbows within half a year. He will also try his best to create opportunities for Fu Shaoqun to take the initiative to lead his troops to attack Tianluo valley.


    Hearing Chen Hai say so, Fu Shaoqun''s eyes are also bright, not even unbelievable.


    Seeing is better than hearing. Although he had heard that xuanyang heavy bore crossbow was a sharp weapon in the battlefield before, he still didn''t pay enough attention to it. Until he saw the picture brought by Yunshi''s water mirror technique, he was deeply shocked by the scene of the simultaneous firing of three or four hundred heavy bore crossbows.


    Two hundred heavy bore crossbows can increase his elite combat power by 50%.


    Seeing that Chen Hai is so generous and has no intention to check and balance them, Fu Shaoqun has some confusion in his heart, but there is no way to be dissatisfied at the moment. He asked, "thank elder martial brother Chen for being here, but I don''t know the price?"


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "not much. A heavy bore crossbow can be converted into a thousand points."


    "So cheap?" Fu Shaoqun is also a man from the city government, but he never expected that Chen Hai''s requirements were only so low. You know, the heavy bore crossbow sold by Lei Zhen''s zhenhuotang was seven or eight times the price.


    Chen Hai nodded and said: "However, this xuanyang heavy bore crossbow is not only for sale. If you buy my xuanyang heavy bore crossbow, the supporting xuanyang heavy front arrows also need to be purchased from me. However, elder martial brother Fu doesn''t have to worry that I will open my mouth. For each xuanyang heavy front arrow, I only charge 20% more raw iron as processing fee. After all, I have to feed so many people. Please understand..."


    Although the casting of xuanyang Chongfeng arrow was not difficult, Chen Hai charged an additional 20% of the raw materials as the processing fee, which was definitely not black. Fu Shaoqun even thought that Chen Hai was preventing wild geese from establishing his own production system. At present, he had no reason to refuse and said with a smile: "in that case, it''s a deal."


    When everything was settled, they got what they wanted, and Chen Hai inadvertently said, "I heard that the Wu family opened the town in liyashan this time. I think that the Wu family can make a comeback even though they have done things that hurt nature and justice. It''s really hard to know what to say."


    Fu Shaoqun shook his head and said, "I''ve heard about it, but now it''s the time of employment. It''s not a way to let the two heavenly real kings idle in the rear. His highness King lie ordered them to contribute this time, and he also wants them to commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    Chen Hai gathered his eyes and said, "I believe elder martial brother Fu''s heart to resist the devil is true, so I traded the heavy bore crossbow and other sharp weapons to elder martial brother Fu, but I never want to see the heavy bore crossbow flow into Liya mountain. I hope elder martial brother Fu can understand."


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, I don''t understand his highness King lie''s decision." Fu Shaoqun thought that if Chen Hai was worried about Wu''s revenge, it would be bette

 Chapter 869

    Chen Hai so easily promised to supply 200 heavy bore crossbows to the wild geese within half a year. Fu Shaoqun was confused. On the one hand, he thought that Chen Hai might be eager to make friends with them under the pressure of the Wu family, and suspected that this might be Chen Hai''s delaying plan.


    However, Fu Shaoqun is dissatisfied with Chen Hainan. Even if he suspects that Chen Hai is not so easy to access the Internet, he can only wait six months to see if Chen Hai really trades 200 heavy loaded crossbows to him.


    After talking about it, Fu Shaoqun left. Chen Hai rarely had two or three days of leisure in Yantai pass, and had no intention of going out to socialize. He ordered the guards to close their doors and refuse friends to visit. He took advantage of his rare leisure time to sort out his practice during this period.


    Chen Hai has touched the origin of the avenue, so the threshold that most strong Taoists can never cross in this life does not exist for Chen Hai. What he has to do now is to constantly consolidate the Daoist foundation until his practice in Taoists and flesh is sure to carry the great daolei robbery, and then he can cross the robbery and impact the heaven.


    The Tao embryo is related to the divine soul. Chen Hai''s practice of the fire crow array book opens up 72 spiritual orifices in the body and cultivates 72 fire crow essence. Together with the secret method of lightning quenching the body, it can improve the practice of the Tao embryo and the physical body at the same time, but the whole process is long and boring.


    Jiang Yin said that he has devoted himself to practice, and there will be a hope to cross the robbery and step into the heaven in a hundred years. This is not to mention that in Wanxian mountain, even in Chongguo, it is a unique evil spirit that is difficult to emerge in a thousand years. However, in eighty-three years, the heaven channel between blood cloud wasteland and Xingheng domain will be completely opened, and there will be a decisive battle between Xuanyuan upper hall and the demon family in Tiancheng mountain. Where can Chen Hai relax, Stay in Wanxian mountain and devote yourself to practice?


    It takes time to cultivate 72 fire crow spirit, but it can''t be urgent. It may take hundreds of years to really make small achievements.


    Chen Hai thought that the secret forms of martial arts were not only related to the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers, but also that the prince of Liuyang palace would never casually leave the test of 500 secret forms of martial arts at the entrance of the second floor of the yuxu temple. At this time, he was short of 31 secret forms of martial arts, which could make up the number of 500.


    At present, if you want to understand more secret forms of martial arts, you can not only improve his understanding of martial arts and his strength, but also make him have a deeper understanding of the Qi of killing soldiers.


    Different secret forms of martial arts can be combined into unique martial arts skills. At the same time, practicing different unique martial arts skills can disassemble new secret forms of martial arts.


    Chen Hai had practiced almost all the unique martial arts skills he could contact in Yanzhou, especially the most basic parts. He also disassembled and understood 469 kinds of martial arts secret forms. At this time, the best way for him to understand more martial arts secret forms was to start with the unique martial arts skills that have been widely spread in Xingheng region.


    In order to facilitate the cultivation of the disciples in the three towns of mozhangling, Wanxian mountain has a Taoist Temple deep in mozhangling. Chen Hai thought that there should be a large number of Xuangong true formulas for him to refer to.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai didn''t disturb Mo Zhai, who was recuperating, and flew straight to the Taoist temple at the middle foot of the mozhang mountain. In an hour, he crossed the dangerous mountain Jueling for more than a thousand miles and stopped in front of a group of Taoist temple buildings deep in the gorge.


    The gorge is full of plum trees. At this time, it is the season when plum trees spit their stamens. The old plum trees spit out their youth.


    Chen Hai heard Jiang He say that the elder in charge of the Taoist school was a Wuchi who was good at practicing martial arts, but his divine knowledge swept into the Taoist school, but he found that the elder in charge of the Taoist school was not in the Taoist school, and several other elders only practiced in the Taoist realm. Seeing Chen Hai''s identity, he hurriedly welcomed him into the Taoist school in fear.


    Chen Hai heard from other elders of the Taoist school that there was a strange plum growing in a deep stream at the south foot of the mozhang Ling. These days, the flowers bloom and bloom. The elder of the prison specially ran to admire the plum. He thought it was really interesting. He could come to the door to have a competition in the future, but he didn''t want to disturb others'' interest at this time, so he didn''t let the people of the Taoist school run to invite the elder of the prison back, He asked the elder Chuangong to take him to the Sutra hall to read the martial arts collection collected at this time.


    The Taoist schools are all mysterious and true formulas that can be practiced by disciples below the realm of daodan. Several elders don''t understand that Chen Hai has become a Taoist child and is also a disciple of the supreme elder Jiang Yin. How can he be interested in such a low-level and simple unique martial arts that internal disciples can''t practice?


    However, in Wanxian mountain, the status of true disciples is high and comparable to the Dharma protector elders, which is far beyond the reach of the ordinary elders of the outer Taoist school. Only when Chen Hai meets any bottleneck in his practice, he needs to trace back to the source to find out the problem.


    As a true disciple, Chen Hai has a privilege that all internal and external disciples can practice the Taoist Scriptures without exchanging the achievements of the sect. This is also a privilege owned by the legitimate children of the seven surnamed sect


    Although it is an outer Taoist school, there are also more than 100000 Taoist volumes, and only 79 kinds of Xuangong records of Wu Taoism; The disciples of Wanxian mountain have more than 3700 classic understanding experiences of these 79 kinds of Xuangong.


    Chen Hai''s accomplishments and powerful spirit at this time are far from being able to describe at a glance.


    Even so, he spent three days rubbing 79 kinds of martial arts and Xuangong into the sea of knowledge.


    Today, I''m going to see Wu Zhidong, the incoming new town guard general. Chen Hai can''t continue to be consumed in the Taoist academy, so he asked the Taoist academy to collect more than 3700 kinds of martial arts enlightenment and more than 10 kinds of research on Tianji puppet art in the Taoist academy, and send a copy to his residence in yantaiguan.


    The road is difficult, and the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. You can also get a glimpse from it.


    These 79 kinds of martial arts Xuangong were extremely simple for Chen Hai at this time, but it was not something that could be accomplished in three or five years to cultivate them and disassemble new martial arts secret forms.


    After coming out of the Taoist temple, Chen Haixian returned to the mansion in yantaiguan city and saw Zhao Dacheng waiting for him in the yard to hire a golden lion dragon as a mount in the battlefield.


    After asking Zhao Dacheng, Chen Hai knew that he sent a letter back to beilingsai. Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Zhen and Sha Tianhe expected that he would be locked up in Yantai for a period of time, so they sent Zhao Dacheng, who was not high in cultivation but was good at handling all kinds of affairs, to take care of Chen Hai''s daily life.


    Today is the new year of the 18th year of Jianxing, and the snow has stopped for three days. Chen Hai learned that everything in Beiling fortress was safe, so he asked Zhao Dacheng to follow him to guard the general''s house.


    "My Lord, you can''t do this," said Zhao Dacheng.


    Chen Hai asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Dacheng pointed to Chen Hai''s clothes and said, "today, the new garrison general took office. All the generals at the level of battalion captain of Yantai pass rushed to meet him. I''m afraid the new garrison general will be picky if you wear such a cloth robe in the past..."


    Chen Hai noticed that he was wearing a gray casual robe and said with a self mocking smile, "I''ve always been used to it at will, but I forgot this stubble. Now I think it''s still comfortable from the northern mausoleum. At least I can do whatever I want."


    Chen Hai went back to his room and put on the high crown robe representing the identity of the military commander ma. Seeing that Zhao Dacheng had arranged the cars outside the house, he took a copper car rattling over the slate road and rushed to the garrison general''s house.


    The garrison general''s house is on the same street. Even if it''s a slow ride, it can be reached in half an hour.


    Chen Hai went through the instrument door and saw Jiang He and Huan Wen standing in front of the porch talking. They both frowned slightly. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "You have time to run to the Taoist school at this time. Fu Shaoqun sent out the news that you promised to provide 200 heavy loaded crossbows and wild goose plugs within half a year?" Jiang he greeted him and said.


    "Well, I promised him this before, and I can''t change suddenly because of it." Chen Hai smiled and said.


    He didn''t expect that Fu Shaoqun was so afraid of his repentance, or that Jiang Mingchuan''s children waiting at yantaiguan didn''t dislike him enough, and even released the news directly now.


    Jiang He doesn''t like Jiang Mingchuan''s struggle for power and power to make things behind his back, but he thought Chen Hai wouldn''t be eager to follow Fu Shao * * Yi, and he thought Chen Hai would slow down for a period of time. He was worried that Chen Hai would have another quarrel with Jiang Mingchuan, and he knew in his heart that Jiang Jin''s father was secretly supporting Jiang Mingchuan. After all, Jiang Jin''s father cared more about the interests of the Jiang family than his teacher.


    When Chen Hai walked into the hall, 80 or 90 generals above battalion captain had gathered, most of them were Wanxian mountain disciples, and 56 / 10 were Jiang''s disciples.


    Seeing Chen Hai and Jiang He coming, Jiang''s generals were surprised to see Chen Hai, but Chen Hai was Jiang Yin''s true disciple. In the Yantai army, he was second only to the garrison general and long history army commander ma. The Jiang''s children and other wanxianshan disciples present did not dare to disrespect Chen Hai.


    Jiang Mingchuan hasn''t arrived yet, and Fu Shaoqun hasn''t seen a trace. On the side of the tiger case guarding the general, Qin Qian sits alone behind a long case. His face is dignified and not happy.


    Wu Zhidong, the supreme elder of Yuanyang sect and Qin Qian''s martial uncle, came to yantaiguan as the garrison general. However, Qin Qian frowned and frowned. He seemed to know Jiang Mingchuan and the Jiang family behind Jiang Mingchuan. He would never easily see the military and political power of yantaiguan fall into Yuanyang sect

 Chapter 870

    Yantaiguan town guards the general''s office conference hall, also known as the white tiger hall, which is where the chief General''s tiger tent is located.


    The hall is a hundred steps deep. The garrison general sits in the middle of the tiger case, and there are more than ten long cases on the left and right sides. Only the main auxiliary officials such as the Commissioner, the long history, the army commander, the army and the camp leader are qualified to sit down after the case, and others can only stand to discuss the matter.


    Soon after Chen Hai sat down, he saw Jiang Mingchuan coming in front and back with Fu Shaoqun. When passing Chen Hai, Chen Hai obviously noticed that Jiang Mingchuan glanced at him with Yu Guang.


    Chen Hai looked up and saw Fu Shaoqun walking side by side with Jiang Mingchuan, but there was no expression on his face.


    No matter what Jiang Mingchuan thinks of himself, as long as Jiang He, Huan Wen, Jiang Yuwei and others gather around him, Chen Hai can''t be afraid of what Jiang Mingchuan preaches. Chen Hai naturally pretends to turn a blind eye to Fu Shaoqun''s small means.


    Jiang Ming went to the hall and nodded to Qin Qian. He glanced at the generals in the hall and took a deep breath. On the surface, he said as usual: "the chariot of the guard general has been hundreds of miles away from Yantai pass. The generals went to meet him with me."


    In a short time, the generals, surrounded by Jiang Mingchuan, Chen Hai, Qin Qian, Fu Shaoqun and others, went out of the garrison general''s house and went to the west gate.


    Yantaiguan is located at the West foot of the mozhangling mountain. The terrain in the northwest is the most open. Xicheng gate is also the main gate of yantaiguan facing the enemy. The building is extra majestic and magnificent. The main street from the garrison general''s house to Xicheng gate is also 100 meters wide, which can be used for elite armored horses and chariots to pass through.


    The snow on the West Street for several days had been cleared away by this time. At this time, an elite halberd stood guard every five steps, revealing the spirit of strict slaughter.


    After waiting for more than half an hour under the west gate, Chen Hai and others saw more than 4000 or 5000 armored horses escorting several chariots appear in the field of vision. The first ancient bronze car seemed ordinary, even with some traces. It was only dragged slowly through the snow with two black cunning horses, but Chen Hai opened his eyes and felt a tingling feeling of God and soul, Dark feeling this should be the soul car of baojiyang Town, the second grade road on which Wu Zhidong became famous.


    Qin Qian saw Wu Zhidong''s Hu Wei chariot and horse team and subconsciously wanted to step forward to meet him. However, Jiang Ming passed the negative hand and stood under the city. He didn''t have the slightest intention of going forward, so he had to stop.


    With a few animal roars, the team stopped.


    A middle-aged man wearing a blue war robe, Fengshen Langjun, walked out of the soul car in Jiyang town. There was no need to ask. This man was Wu Zhidong.


    When Wu Zhidong and his entourage approached, Jiang Mingchuan coughed lightly, stepped forward, bowed and said, "all supervisor Jiang Mingchuan welcomes the garrison general."


    Wu Zhidong took over as the garrison general. After Jiang Mingchuan left office, he will stay in yantaiguan as the capital supervisor to assist Wu Zhidong in handling military and political affairs.


    As he opened his mouth, there was a respectful voice behind him. Jiang Ming frowned, turned back and glared, and the voice was neat and uniform.


    Jiang Mingchuan apologized to Wu Zhidong with a shallow remorse: "the general laughed at the laxity of the emperor and the slack of the army."


    Wu Zhidong waved his hand in disapproval and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s cold and cold. So many people have been waiting for me here for so long. We can understand if we are impatient. Let''s go back to guard the general''s house first and talk about others."


    The team that greeted Wu Zhidong quickly separated and let Wu Zhidong and Jiang Mingchuan pass through.


    Entering the white tiger hall, Wu Zhidong stood in front of the hall, stared at the tiger case in the middle for a while, then walked over, lifted up his war robe and sat down smoothly, waiting to accept the worship of the generals.


    According to the rules, Jiang Mingchuan checked the order letter from the general''s house of the state of Zhu, and then asked the printing officer to hand over the seal of yantaiguan. All the generals paid homage to the new guarding general one by one according to the list. Although the ceremony was cumbersome, it ended in half an hour.


    Wu Zhidong is also a vigorous and resolute person. Without mentioning the matter of taking up the wind and washing the dust, after listening to Jiang Mingchuan, Chen Hai, Qin Qian, Fu Shaoqun and other generals report on the military and political affairs of yantaiguan, he directly told Chen Haidao: "Since Jiang Yinzhen regained mozhang mountain, he has set up three towns to garrison the frontier and block the southern invasion of Tiancheng mountain demons. Over the years, the three towns of mozhang mountain have also been quite calm. However, they are more conservative and less enterprising. Only Yantai pass has made some gains. When I was in Yantai pass, Lord Chen can go deep into the devil Kingdom and capture nearly 20000 heads of Luocha demons. He is worthy of Jiang Yin The true king''s lineage, the dry city of our army! If all generals can be like you, it will be easy for me to be a garrison general. "


    Chen Hai arched his hand and said, "the duty is to guard the general."


    Wu Zhidong nodded and then said, "although the demon family has been severely defeated in Tianluo Valley, the military potential still can not be underestimated. I also hope Lord Chen will take charge of the Beiling fortress and make persistent efforts to serve the court!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Zhidong said to Qin Qian, "Qin Qian, as a long history, you are the head of all officials. You should know that once the demon clan goes south, the Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress bear the brunt. It is extremely unfair that their material supply follows other camps. From now on, the military supplies of Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress will double, and the rest will be shared by other battalions."


    When Wu Zhidong got off the train, he issued such a military order, which immediately caused an uproar among the generals.


    Chen Hai expanded the Heifeng army to 20000 people in Beiling fortress, reaching the scale of a large camp. However, Jiang Mingchuan provided materials and military salaries with 5000 soldiers before. The rest were prepared by Chen Hai from other places. Now Wu Zhidong not only supplies military supplies to Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress according to the actual number of people, but also doubled the standard, and the resulting shortage is from the other ten camps Apportionment in proportion is equivalent to cutting the supply of military supplies to other major camps by nearly 20%. How can the generals accept this?


    "Thank you, general!" Chen haiduan sat after the long case, and no matter how hot the eyes of others looked, he just thanked Wu Zhidong quietly.


    Although the pressure on Beiling fortress will decrease after the construction of Yanxing fortress in limashan town and Fu Shaoqun, Beiling fortress, which has been built for several years, is now the bridgehead to attack Tianluo valley.


    Chen Hai was worried that after Wu Zhidong''s transfer, he might be transferred back to yantaiguan or suppress the development of beilingsai, but he didn''t expect Wu Zhidong to make such a decision at the beginning of getting off the train.


    Although Wu Zhidong''s decision and the news spread by Fu Shaoqun will make him burn in Wanxian mountain, especially in the Jiang family, even if Wu Zhidong''s intention is to alienate him from other Jiang family generals, he can''t refuse at this time.


    Wu Zhidong learned more about military and political affairs and said to the generals, "I''m tired and tired all the way. At present, the snow is closing the mountain, and there''s nothing urgent in the army. Don''t hurry back. I''ll entertain you in the evening."


    After that, let the people disperse first.


    The garrison general''s house is the front yamen''s back house. Jiang Mingchuan has moved out of the back house in advance. Wu Zhidong serves as the garrison general. Naturally, he and his entourage live directly in the back house; The evening dinner for the generals will also be arranged in the back house.


    In addition to the five thousand elite Taoist soldiers of Yuanyang sect who formed the guard camp of Wu Zhidong, more than ten direct disciples of Wu Zhidong and two Dharma elders of Yuanyang sect accompanied Wu Zhidong. They can''t be granted the post of general for the time being, but they will stay at yantaiguan as Wu Zhidong''s staff, so that Wu Zhidong won''t be unavailable.


    After discussing official business, Qin Qian also entered the back house with the people to talk about the past.


    Qin Qian was also puzzled by Wu Zhidong''s sudden decision, but he knew that Wu Zhidong, a martial uncle, was strict and didn''t know how to say it.


    Wu Zhidong asked the entourage to sit down in the small hall, look at Qin Qian and ask, "what can''t be said in front of me?"


    Qin Qian said: "I know that martial uncle may want to make Jiang Mingchuan and others disagree with Chen Hai and resolve the resistance of martial uncle to take charge of yantaiguan. However, Chen Hai is Jiang yinzhenjun''s personal disciple. Even if he feeds him, he can''t be grateful to martial uncle. Jiang He, Huan Wen, Jiang Yuwei and others have a close relationship with him. Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han even hate him He, for the time being, has nothing to do with him. At the same time, he can''t weaken the Qin family''s mastery of yantaiguan... "


    Wu Zhidong shook his head and smiled, straightened up and said: "What you said is just one aspect. Maybe Fu Shaoqun thinks so, but Qin Qian also needs to know that Chen Hai''s unified army to kill the demon clan finally alleviates the pressure faced by the demon Zhangling mountain and even the whole northwest region. To take a step back, the Beiling fortress is the Beiling fortress of Yantai pass, and the military merit of Beiling fortress in killing the demon clan is also the military merit of Yantai pass. Meritorious deeds are rewarded and demerits are punished, To make soldiers use their lives is the most basic way for generals. There is really no need to think too much. "


    "Yes, Qin Qian is narrow." Qin Qian said with a ashamed face.


    "I see what you said in your letter that the use of troops in Beiling fortress is different from the past, but it is fierce and effective in killing demons," said Wu Zhidong, "Fu Shaoqun is also going to buy heavily loaded crossbow equipment, which must also value its benefits. Now you are in charge of the military supply of Yantai pass, and you should think about the advantages and disadvantages of Tianji war weapons. Your previous letter is too simple. I hope you can take the time to write a detailed statement for my reference..."


    "OK," Qin Qian promised.

 Chapter 871

    Jiang Ming said that when he stepped down as the garrison general, he had to move out of the back house of the garrison general''s house, and his new house, Zhuo Daoyuan, was on the same street as Chen Hai''s private house, but it was much larger.


    It is a complex of 200 houses in the size of zhuodao garden. The pavilions and halls are beautifully built. The rockery and pavilions in the yard are a little worse than the garrison general''s house in Guancheng.


    At first, Wu Yunhu was injured and returned to Wanxian mountain for latent cultivation. Jiang Mingchuan temporarily took the post of guard general. Even if the Wu people were involved in the pregnancy theft case and their children were expelled to Mengcheng mountain, Jiang Mingchuan didn''t expect that the guard general would really be in his pocket. Therefore, as soon as he took office in Yantai pass, he began to build this private residence for himself.


    But Jiang Mingchuan didn''t expect that Wu Zhidong''s appointment would be so vigorous and resolute. He only gave him less than three days to move, and everything was in a hurry.


    After paying homage to the new garrison general Wu Zhidong, Chen Hai was invited by Jiang Mingchuan to talk in the humble way garden. At this time, he saw that there were 300 or 400 servants up and down in the humble way garden, who were busy. Many furniture collections were still in the yard, waiting to be put into the house one by one.


    Fortunately, the other courtyard where Jiang Mingchuan met the guests has been cleaned up.


    Jiang Mingchuan, with a gloomy face, invited Chen Hai, Jiang He, Jiang Han and other generals of the Jiang family who were in the craftsman''s Department, the code animal husbandry department and the battalions as the code history, the chief officer, the lieutenant and other important positions to enter the small hall to speak.


    Yantaiguan is dominated by garrison generals, followed by Du Jianshi, military Sima, Chang Shi, joining the army and so on.


    In addition, there are more than 200000 elite soldiers in yantaiguan, divided into 12 battalions. The captains of all battalions are also the Deputy generals of yantaiguan. According to the sequence of their camps, they are called the first, second... Twelfth generals of yantaiguan.


    One by one, in Yantai pass, except for the garrison general Wu Zhidong, the long history Qin Qian and the 12th general Fu Shaoqun, other key positions are held by Wanxian mountain disciples. Among these people, six Chengdu are the children of yuhuangfeng; In the end, zasashi, Yingwei and Xiaoxiao, as well as the disciples from the inner door of yuhuangfeng, account for more than 70%.


    At this time, yuhuangfeng and Jiang''s family were outside and inside each other. Yantaiguan was almost an elite combat force directly controlled by the Jiang family.


    After the defense line of mozhangling is stable, the Terrans will sooner or later operate a large-scale area from mozhangling to Pingma mountain, which is only eight or nine thousand miles north and south, but 70000 miles deep from east to west; Jiang''s ability to control yantaiguan will play a vital role in mastering the vast area from the West foot of magic barrier ridge to Pingma mountain and west to Dongdu in the future.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, Wu Zhidong showed his kindness to you today. You really have the intention to pick and pull out the separation. But you know it in your heart?" Jiang Ming asked everyone to take a seat and couldn''t wait to remind Chen Hai.


    "..." Chen Hai took the steaming spirit tea from the beautiful maidservant with a young face, opened the amber porcelain cup, watched a wisp of fog steam rise, condensed into a three inch green Luan in front of him, lifelike, as if he would make a pleasant clear sound at any time, and said quietly, "Chen Hai naturally understands what senior brother Mingchuan said."


    "It''s good that you know it in your heart. When you wait for the banquet, you directly refuse Wu Zhidong''s kindness and clearly tell him that this kind of carving and insect skill doesn''t want to separate the feelings between our yuhuangfeng martial brothers." Jiang Han''s face slowed down a little after listening to Chen Hai''s words.


    The use of Wu Zhidong by the fierce king Qin ran was very sudden. Yuhuangfeng knew that it was no earlier than yantaiguan received the order letter. He was worried that Yuanyang sect would fully infiltrate and control yantaiguan. After Jiang Jin knew the news, he sent a letter to Jiang Han and Jiang Mingchuan to guard against Wu Zhidong and Fu Shaoqun, and never let the military and political power of yantaiguan fall under the control of Yuanyang sect.


    Jiang Mingchuan thought that when Wu Zhidong came over, he would be the first to suppress him. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhidong would use this trick at the beginning of getting off the bus. He and Jiang Han were worried that Chen Hai might be attracted by Wu Zhidong''s small favors.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jiang Han said this, Chen Hai just smiled coldly. He didn''t expect that he could treat the past gratitude and resentment as if they didn''t exist. Or did he think that only a noble son like him was qualified to hate others, and if he was a little hypocritical, others should be grateful to him?


    Chen Hai took a sip of tea and said,


    "Although Chen Hai knows that the guard general''s intentions may not be good, he insists that the guard general is the chief General of Yantai pass. I''m just a small army commander. How dare I openly violate his military orders? In addition, in the past few months, the general of Beiling fortress has been on a diet and has had a difficult life. The next general has some complaints. The guard general suddenly wants to increase food and pay for everyone, regardless of the guard general''s intentions Why, if I refuse, how can I face the following generals back to beilingsai? Or, senior brother Jiang Han and senior brother Mingchuan, you can make up for us from other places, and I can also explain to the following generals. "


    "Chen Hai, what do you mean by this?" Jiang Han didn''t expect Chen Haigang to say that he understood in his heart. At all, he and Jiang Mingchuan asked, "do you really want to dig 20% of the military funds from other camps to fill the desire of Beiling fortress?"


    Chen Hai raised his head to meet the eyes of others who looked different and stared at each other.


    The supplies and military salaries that yantaiguan can get from the general''s house of the state of Zhu are supplied according to the head, and they are usually distributed to the camps. Now Wu Zhidong wants to greatly increase the supply of Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress. It''s worth mentioning that the Heifeng army gets benefits. What''s more important is that the extra supply received by the Heifeng army is deducted from the other ten camps.


    At this time, there were seven major generals in the camp. Although Chen Hai and Chen Hai were the division brothers of yuhuangfeng, they could not be willing to take a large piece of their interests directly!


    They had expected Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han to persuade Chen hai to refuse to win over Wu Zhidong, but they didn''t expect Chen hai to have such an attitude.


    At this time, Jiang He sat aside and saw that Chen Hai had touched the public anger, and there was no way to speak for Chen Hai.


    "It''s hard for me to disobey the order of the garrison general directly, but senior brother Jiang Han and senior brother Mingchuan would be happy if you could persuade the garrison general to take back his order." Chen Hai ignored Jiang Han''s tone of voice and just kicked the ball back to them slowly.


    Chen Hai''s words also made it difficult for Jiang Han to continue questioning. At present, he just sat aside with a cold face.


    Jiang Ming cut off the topic and said, "younger martial brother Chen, xuanyang heavy bore crossbow has been widely known at this time. You negotiated with Fu Shaoqun about trading heavy bore crossbow three days ago. Today, it has been widely spread. I think you also know that Fu Shaoqun, like Wu Zhidong, has a bad intention and must not easily hand over these sharp weapons to them?"


    "Chen Hai doesn''t care who sent the news, because Chen Hai doesn''t want to hide it from senior brother Mingchuan," Chen Hai said. "The manufacturing method of xuanyang heavy bore crossbow is not unique to Beiling fortress at this time. I won''t sell it. Fu Shaoqun can also get heavy bore crossbow from zhenhuo hall. Maybe there''s no" absolutely impossible "you said, senior brother Mingchuan?"


    "Do you know that the Taoist soldiers of yuhuangfeng are not equipped with 200 heavy bore crossbows?" Chen Hai is not from Jiang family after all. Jiang Mingchuan can only press Chen Hai with the hat of yuhuangfeng.


    "..." Chen Hai took out a picture book from his cuff, handed it to Jiang Mingchuan''s desk and said, "this is the drawing of xuanyang heavy bore crossbow. Mingchuan senior brother can give the drawing to yuhuangfeng. The patriarch really thinks the heavy bore crossbow is suitable for use. He can let the refining Institute forge a batch of weapons and equip Taoist soldiers..."


    Jiang Mingchuan tried his best to suppress it, so he didn''t let the anger rush out of his chest. He thought that he specially invited Chen hai to come and tell the truth, so that he could understand the current bad situation of yantaiguan to the Jiang family and yuhuangfeng. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Hai was smelly and hard like a stone in a Maokeng, and even bit the benefit given by Wu Zhidong!


    "In order to seize the relics of Liuyang palace, the Xuanyuan upper hall did not hesitate to fight. The three sects could not refuse Yongjing to send troops to the northwest, but they also agreed to guard the pass and not interfere with Yongjing''s sending troops to control Tianluo valley. Bewitched by the fierce king, Wu Zhidong was granted the post of guard of Yantai pass. At this time, they strengthened the supply of Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress. Their intention was to use the troops of Yantai pass to create pressure on the demon clan entrenched in Tianluo valley In fact, Wu Zhidong intended to use the troops, horses and resources of the three sects to please King lie! This is against the spirit of the three sects! "At this time, he saw a green robed Taoist coming out from behind Jiang Mingchuan, staring into Chen Hai''s eyes and saying," I''ll go back to the Wanhua virtual world and listen to the master praising the younger martial brother''s intelligence. I don''t think I don''t know this truth? "


    "...." Chen Hai didn''t notice that this man had been standing in the room on the side of the small hall. Although he didn''t step into the heaven realm, his accomplishments gave people the feeling of cloud mountain and fog sea and difficult to see the bottom. He didn''t need Jiang He''s help to introduce him. He also knew that he was Jiang Yin''s eldest disciple, Jiang Pei, his eldest martial brother and half step into the heaven realm.


    Jiang Pei not only practiced until the later stage of Tao embryo, but also touched the origin of Da Dao. At this time, he was wandering around looking for several key spiritual objects, so that he could improve his life magic weapon and survive the thunder robbery of Da Dao smoothly.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Jiang Pei would suddenly come to yantaiguan and put pressure on him with Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han.


    "Chen Hai has seen the eldest martial brother!" Chen Hai and Jiang He stood up and saluted Jiang Pei. "How did the eldest martial brother come to Yantai pass?"


    "I''ve been used to idle clouds and wild cranes these years. It''s only during this period that I returned to the sect. The sect leader probably doesn''t like me to idle around. He specially asked me for a job from the leader immortal three days ago and asked me to come and take charge of the magic Zhangling Taoist academy!" Jiang Pei said, staring at Chen Hai''s eyes.


    Chen Hai sighed in his heart and listened to Jiang Pei open his mouth and close his mouth. He thought that although Jiang Jin didn''t show up, the deployment for Wu Zhidong was meticulous. He even sent Jiang Pei, who was quasi heaven, to take charge of the magic Zhangling Taoist temple.


    Like Jiang Mingchuan, although Jiang Pei practices under Jiang Yin''s door, he is fundamentally bent on safeguarding the interests of the yuan family and putting the interests of the direct children of the yuan family first. Therefore, he is also closer to Jiang Jin.


    This is precisely the saddest place for Jiang Yin. As the second ancestor of the yuan family, he had to choose his children mainly from the direct branches of the yuan family to teach, and had to use a large number of Jiang''s children as generals in the army. However, he can teach Xuanfa and unify the army, but he can''t force his children The generals under his command, like him, have the mind to surpass the interests of the patriarchal valve and the great ambition to protect the mountains and rivers of the Terran!


    After giving Jiang Pei a gift, Chen Hai sat back where he was. He still looked at his nose and heart with his nose. He was not shaken by their words. Jiang Pei couldn''t put pressure in the name of the eldest martial brother. Finally, he broke up unhappily. Chen Hai went back to his private residence first.


    When the banquet time came, Chen Hai asked Mo Zhai to sneak in the house. He planned to go to the general''s house to attend the banquet alone. He pushed away and saw Jiang He waiting for him under the snow. He said with a smile: "if you still get together with me now, you''re not afraid to offend the senior brother?"


    "In my eyes, there is only Shifu. Shifu didn''t write a letter. I think he doesn''t agree with them," said Jiang He with a smile. "Just everyone has their own aspirations. Shifu probably doesn''t want to restrain the eldest martial brother..."

 Chapter 872

    Chen Hai and Jiang He went out late. They rushed to the garrison general''s house hand in hand. All the generals had arrived one after another. At this time, the backyard of the banquet in the garrison general''s house was already noisy and lively.


    Although Wu Zhidong has just taken over the guard of the general''s house today, among his entourage, in addition to the elite Taoist soldiers of Yuanyang sect, there are more than ten disciples of Wu Zhidong, and there are no handmaids. However, in half a day, the personal guard guard camp settled in the left and right barracks. More than ten disciples, with more than 100 old soldiers, cleaned up the back house of the guard of the general''s house.


    Chen Hai and Jiang he followed Wu Zhidong, a disciple named Zhang Cheng, into the courtyard of the back house for banquet. They saw that the courtyard was also full of tables and chairs. However, the courtyard was for the officials under the Duwei and the principal. The seats for Chen Hai and Jiang He were in the hall. There were more than 30 long tables on both sides, with exquisite jade cups, Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han Ji Chengyun, Huan Wen, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian and others were present.


    Chen Hai saw that a space was reserved between Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han and between Jiang Han and constant temperature. He also knew that it was reserved for him and Jiang He.


    In the hall, Wu Zhidong and a green robed xuanxiu lived together for a long time. Seeing that this person''s breathing was integrated with the breath of heaven and earth, he was also a Tianwei Zhenjun whose cultivation was slightly worse than Wu Zhidong, but not much worse. Chen Hai was filled with emotion. After Wu Yun Lake, there was no Zhenjun in Yantai pass in recent ten years. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, There are two true gentlemen and one quasi true gentleman. Yantai pass is really lively in the future.


    Chen Hai and Jiang He walked into the hall and saluted Wu Zhidong.


    Pointing to the Taoist beside him, Wu Zhidong introduced Chen Hai: "Mr. Yun Shizhen is the cadre of Fu Qianzhi, deputy envoy of Tianshu and real man of Jinghu. I''ve been visiting Yantai pass with Fu Duwei this time. Maybe Mr. Chen hasn''t seen it?"


    "Chen Hai has seen Yun Zhenjun!" Chen Hai and Jiang he bowed to master Yun again. Thinking of seeing Fu Shaoqun in the Yanxing fortress a few days ago, he thought it should be him.


    Wu Zhidong also introduced two figures at the peak of Taoist fetal territory, who were seated between Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian on the right. They were all Dharma guardians elders of Yuanyang sect. Chen Hai thought they should be the core of Wu Zhiqian''s staff at Yantai pass and salute together. Then he went to the long case between Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Hanzhong, sat down and saluted Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Pei with a kind face: "Let elder martial brother wait for a long time."


    "It''s beilingsai. What''s the matter?" Jiang Pei seemed to completely forget his unhappiness in the humble way garden in the afternoon and asked with concern.


    "Everything is normal on the other side of Beiling fortress, but I went back to the house and thought about things. I didn''t notice that it was dark." Chen Hai replied.


    Although Jiang Pei did not enter the heaven realm, he is also a figure who contacts the origin of the avenue. At the same time, he is also the eldest disciple of Jiang Yin and the chief true biography of yuhuangfeng. Therefore, his position here is second only to Wu Zhidong and Yunshi.


    Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun also came to the dinner and saw Jiang Pei coming to the dinner with Jiang Ming. They knew that Jiang Pei had just arrived at the mozhang mountain today. However, when Jiang Pei arrived at the mozhang mountain, it was not Wanxian mountain who recommended him to work in yantaiguan or other two towns, but the representative who took charge of Wanxian mountain''s Taoist Academy in mozhang mountain also made them suspicious.


    Both Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian knew something about Chen Hai''s relationship with Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and other yuhuangfeng and Jiang''s children after they arrived at Yantai pass. Therefore, on the one hand, they hoped that the Beiling fortress could continue to pierce into the heart of the Tianluo Valley demon clan like a sharp knife, and did not mind giving greater support to the Beiling fortress or even advancing and retreating together, but on the other hand, they did not prevent them from using some means to separate themselves Chen Hai''s relationship with Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and other yuhuangfeng and Jiang''s children.


    They didn''t know whether Jiang Pei''s arrival was assigned by Jiang Jin or Jiang Yin.


    Chen Hai had a conflict with Jiang Han before, but Chen Hai expanded the Heifeng army in beilingsai, and Jiang Mingchuan had little support. If Jiang Pei was appointed by Jiang Jin, they don''t need to worry too much. But if Jiang Pei was appointed by Jiang Yin, they can''t predict whether Chen Hai will obey Jiang Yin''s will and stand closely with Jiang Mingchuan at that time thing.


    Qin Qian had deep doubts. The next banquet was tasteless. He raised his wine cup several times and offered a toast to Chen Hai and Jiang Pei. He wanted to start a topic and test their relationship. Wu Zhidong winked at them.


    Finally, Jiang Han couldn''t help but stand up after the long case and said to Wu Zhidong: "Although the snow is spreading all over the world, the demon clan has been frustrated before. During this period, many elite magic soldiers have successively entered Tianluo valley. In case of any change, the northern mausoleum fortress and the wild goose fortress may not be safe. When the general first arrived at Yantai pass, we should share the general''s worries. Senior brother Mingchuan and I thought for a long time and hoped that the general would allow me to command an elite team out of Yantai pass and stay in the north The east wing of the mausoleum fortress looks for a location to build a city fortress, so as to form a situation of watching and helping each other with the north mausoleum fortress and the wild goose fortress, so as to contain the demon clan in Tianluo valley. It is difficult to invade an inch of land of the human clan. "


    Jiang Han suddenly said this, not to mention Jiang He and them. Chen Hai was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, after he left, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Pei had no way to take him. Unexpectedly, they thought of such a policy of replacing defense with attack to resolve Wu Zhidong''s new deal.


    No matter whether Wu Zhidong wants to alienate Chen Hai and Jiang Mingchuan, his new policy at the beginning of getting off the bus is actually to encourage yantaiguan soldiers and horses to maintain an offensive posture against the elite of Tianluo Valley demon clan. Under the current situation, beilingsai benefits the most, and other soldiers and horses staying at yantaiguan have to move out some food, salaries and materials.


    Jiang Han seemed to take the initiative to ask for war at this time, and Wu Zhidong had no reason to refuse. At that time, the number of front troops gathered near beilingsai increased sharply. At this time, Wu Zhidong also wanted to double the supply of front troops and horses. The materials of soldiers and horses left behind at Yantai pass would be deducted not only by 20%, but by 40% and 50%. At this time, they would be deducted below the basic demand line of soldiers and horses left behind, It will be difficult to stop the noise of the seats below.


    In fact, as a result, Wu Zhidong''s new deal was not implemented and went bankrupt.


    According to Jiang Han, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian knew that Jiang Pei had come and didn''t work with Jiang Mingchuan to communicate with Chen Hai, so they directly attacked Wu Zhidong. If Wu Zhidong refused Jiang Han to lead the troops to gather forward, Jiang Mingchuan and others, in the name of changing defense, asked to transfer the Heifeng army back to Beiling fortress, How should they deal with it?


    Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian frowned. They knew that Jiang Ming had been able to sit in the position of guarding the general for so many years.


    Chen Hai looked at the wine cup in his hand. He didn''t stand to say anything at this time. He saw Ji Chengyun sitting aside with a slight frown. He didn''t seem to like how Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han tossed about.


    Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Pei stared at Wu Zhidong, expecting him to give a clear answer in front of the generals.


    "It''s the honor of the court and the honor of our people to fight against demons with their lives," said Wu Zhidong, glancing at many generals and officials under the hall, "Captain Jiang Duwei is willing to lead troops to kill demons. How can I fail? Well, I''ll ask you to lead your troops to the North tomorrow and build a fortress in guniuling, the northeast wing of Beiling fortress, so that the demons will not dare to go out of Tianluo Valley and invade our territory from now on. After Jiang Duwei leads his troops to the north, not only military supplies and wages will be doubled. Don''t worry about Yantai pass There will be a shortage of money and pay. Even if I can''t get money and pay from his highness King lie with this old face, even if I dismantle my Jiyang town soul car, I will never let the meritorious generals suffer a little injustice. "


    Wu Zhidong''s words made Jiang Han and Jiang Mingchuan look at each other, and the birds and crows in the hall were silent. However, these words were still as low as the ears of the middle-level generals in the yard who used banquets and most of the children of poor families. There were many brave generals who drank too much wine, regardless of Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han''s faces, cheering loudly.


    To tell the truth, Wu Zhidong''s reduction in the supply of left behind soldiers and horses will not harm the interests of ordinary generals. In fact, there is a considerable proportion of money and pay, which allows senior generals to deduct into their own pockets.


    Jiang Han''s face was frozen there. They discussed to take Wu Zhidong''s army and bankrupt Wu Zhidong''s new deal. How could they think that Wu Zhidong not only accepted it, but also ordered him to lead his troops north to guniuling, which is more breakthrough than Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress and closer to Tianluo valley.


    Chen Hai led the black wind army to fight with the elite of the magic army by relying on the heavy bore crossbow and other Tianji weapons, floating warships and xuanlei array. More than half of the casualties were also killed. Under the same strength, the second battalion of his department is actually not as elite as the black wind army. What confidence does he have to enter the north more prominent than the Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress to block the demon clan to the north of guniuling mountain?


    However, this time he took the initiative to ask for war. If he dared not retreat at this time, Wu Zhidong stroked his military power on the spot. He had nothing to say. At present, he could only harden his head and say, "general Xie zhenshou!"


    Seeing the scene of Jiang Han''s self bondage, Chen Hai was just amused. He thought that Jiang Han''s forced leader entered the horn cattle ridge in the northeast of Beiling fortress. At that time, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Pei should do everything possible to enhance the combat power of Jiang Han''s headquarters, and the Yanxing fortress where Fu Shaoqun is stationed will continue to expand their troops. After the Wu family settled in the new military town of Liya mountain, what will Beiling fortress face The danger was minimized


    "I didn''t expect senior brother Jiang Han to have such a sincere heart. I really mistook senior brother Jiang Han before. Please accept my glass of wine," Chen Hai sat down when he saw Jiang Han''s face crying. Chen Hai grabbed his arm with "enthusiasm" in one hand, grabbed the wine goblet in the other hand, and collided with Jiang Han, "Beiling fortress has no other special skills and can make several heavy bore crossbows. It can be used to resist demons. Senior brother Jiang Han can supply senior brother Jiang Han at cost if necessary..."


    Jiang Han felt more disgusted than swallowing a fly at this time, but he also knew that the heavy loaded crossbow was a sharp weapon to strengthen the combat power of ordinary generals. If he didn''t take the goods from Chen Hai, he had to take the goods from zhenhuotang at five times the high price. He could only resist his disgust and pick up the wine Gu to drink with Chen Hai.


    "Lord Chen, you killed more than 16000 demons in the previous war. I read the war report quite carelessly. How did you transport a large number of weapons across Tianluo Valley and hide them in the preset battlefield to make the demons bite?" Wu Zhidong asked with great interest.


    "It''s just some tricks that can''t be on the table..."


    The Lord general asked about the detailed process of the general''s battle. It was originally due. Before, Jiang Ming was guilty and didn''t ask. At this time, Wu Zhidong asked, and Chen Hai didn''t hide it. The underground cave of yetaolin and the closed blood Demon Armor could resist the erosion of magic fog, and so on.


    Chen Hai also knows that there are some things he doesn''t say. Wu Zhidong, Yunshi, Jiang Pei and others can quickly figure it out. Moreover, even if Yongjing and the demon clan win, it''s not good for Yanzhou, but for now, yantaiguan can maintain a positive offensive posture against the magic soldiers of Tianluo Valley, which should give Yanzhou more breathing and recuperation opportunities


    The danger of Chen Hai''s plan is amazing to many people, but the danger of military action is not the main road. What people in the hall are most concerned about is the role of new weapons such as heavy bore crossbow, Tianji chariot and super heavy bore crossbow in the war against demons.


    The range of heavy bore crossbow and the huge consumption of xuanyang heavy front arrow are extremely fatal, but the effect is so significant to improve the combat power of ordinary generals.


    "Lord Chen, how many heavy bore crossbows can Beiling fortress build in January?" asked Wu Zhidong.


    "Thirty can be built in a month," Chen Hai said, deducting some allowance and not telling the real number.


    "Lord Chen, do you think so?" Wu Zhidong said to Chen Hai, "The heavy bore crossbows made in Beiling fortress and Dongdu mountain are purchased by Yantai pass. In the future, all the troops and horses fighting with the demon clan in Beiling fortress, Yanxing fortress and guniuling will be equipped with heavy bore crossbows and other heavenly weapons by Yantai pass. Captain Jiang Duwei is wholehearted to resist the devil. All the materials should be supplied by Yantai pass and the general''s office of Zhu state. He is not asked to beg for his own waist The truth of the package...... "


    "General Xie zhenshou is considerate." Jiang Han felt a little better after hearing Wu Zhidong say so, Xie said.


    Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Pei looked at each other and couldn''t think of anything to refuse Wu Zhidong.


    Although it takes a lot of money to buy three or five hundred heavy bore crossbows and three or five million xuanyang heavy front arrows, the Jiang family is still a drop in the bucket. Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Peining don''t need to save this investment. The purchased heavy bore crossbows can be directly equipped with the private guard camp. In the future, if Jiang Han doesn''t serve as the captain of the camp, these weapons can be taken away directly.


    Now let Wu Zhidong do this, there is some difference.


    Once Jiang Han fails to fight effectively, let Wu Zhidong find an excuse to withdraw. In addition to private soldiers and private soldiers'' armor, other ordnance armor and generals must stay and accept the command of the replacement general!


    Chen Hai accepted and glanced at Jiang Pei, Jiang Mingchuan and others. He thought that they had a deep calculation, but they were not the opponents of Wu Zhidong

 Chapter 873

    After the banquet, Chen Hai took Mo Zhai back to beilingsai in the snow all night. It was late at night, and Jiang Yuwei was still handling daily affairs in the hall. Jiang Zhen and Yang Yin have returned to Dongdu mountain. Now a large number of craftsmen, prisoners of war and slaves are concentrated at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. Jiang Yuwei won''t be able to return for a while and a half, but Jiang Zhen and Yang Yin can''t stay more in Beiling.


    Seeing Chen Hai coming back in the snow, Jiang Yuwei stood up and asked, "what''s the temper of the new garrison general? Did Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han have a conflict with the garrison general? How did I hear that the eldest martial brother has also come to mozhangling?"


    Jiang Pei is not only the eldest disciple of Jiang Yin, but also the chief biographer of yuhuangfeng. Therefore, Chen Hai, Jiang He, Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan all call his eldest martial brother.


    Jiang Yuwei has resigned as a general in order to concentrate on working in Dongdu mountain and managing the rear. She originally wanted to go back to Dongdu mountain with Jiang Zhen and Yang Yin, but when she heard so many things happening at Yantai pass and knew that Yantai pass would not be calm, she decided to wait until Chen Hai returned to beilingsai.


    Seeing Jiang Yuwei''s question, Chen Hai smiled bitterly, told her what had happened in Yantai pass these days, and said: "Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han wanted to do something, but they were not opponents of Wu Zhidong. They called Wu Zhidong in a few words and were beaten down..."


    "..." Jiang Yuwei expected that Yantai pass would not be calm, but she didn''t expect that so many things would happen in just three days. The eldest martial brother Jiang Pei arrived at mozhang ridge. It was only the old ancestor Jiang Jin who frowned deeply and told Chen Hai, "that Yuwei will return to Dongdu mountain tomorrow..."


    Jiang Yuwei had stayed in Beiling for two more days, but Jiang Pei and Jiang Ming said they couldn''t put pressure on Chen Hai. It''s hard to say whether they would think of going to Dongdu mountain to make trouble.


    In the past, as long as Jiang Yuwei and others stood on Chen Hai''s side, Jiang Zhen would have no other choice, but what if the old ancestor Jiang Jin came forward personally to put pressure on Jiang Zhen and other ethnic elders of the eastern capital Jiang family and lure them?


    What''s more, Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze don''t know that Chen Hai is a green scale demon who once saved their lives. If Jiang Jin instigated, Jiang Zhen and other families of the Jiang family in the eastern capital always want to seize Chen Hai''s plot at the north foot of the Dongdu mountain, a group of people who have benefited from Chen Hai, such as Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze, may not be firmly on their side.


    Once Jiang Zhen makes a choice, Jiang Yin may not be able to say anything.


    On the one hand, Jiang Jin safeguarded the interests of the Jiang family, on the other hand, the eastern capital, the Jiang family, had the power of independent decision.


    If it hadn''t been late at night, Jiang Yuwei wanted to rush back to Dongdu mountain all night to prevent Dongdu mountain from changing. Anyway, she went back to control the Tianying city being built and many mines and smelters at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, and couldn''t let several elders of Jiang family in Dongdu take charge there again.


    "...." Chen Hai nodded and said, "Jiang Han led his troops into guniuling to build the fortress, and the wild goose fortress will also expand its troops. In addition, Wu Chengsi will also lead more large-scale ethnic soldiers north to establish liyashan military town within a month, which will reduce the direct military pressure on Beiling fortress. Wu Zhidong also promised to double supply the materials needed by Beiling cypress army. On that day, a township camp can be organized in Yingcheng to prevent bandits. You can order tomorrow Eight thousand people withdrew from Beiling fortress and transferred a group of new soldiers from the prisoners of war sent by the nine prefectures... "


    Before, the Heifeng army was the private expansion of Beiling fortress under the tacit consent of Jiang Mingchuan. It has the nature of private soldiers. Before yantaiguan, it was recognized that there were 5000 regular soldiers in Beiling fortress, providing money, food and military pay for 5000 generals. Therefore, it was relatively free to transfer soldiers in and out. However, after Wu Zhidong doubled the supply of money, food and military funds for Beiling fortress, all generals and soldiers except the guard camp around Chen Hai had to board Chen Hai is not the only one who can decide whether to make a record, advance or retreat.


    Chen Hai asked Jiang Yuwei to directly lead 8000 people back to Dongdu mountain this time. On the one hand, Jiang Yuwei really wants to control the situation and must have elite combat power in her hand. The existence of elite combat power is not to tear her face and not fight, but just to avoid tearing her face and avoiding fighting; on the other hand, after all her pawns are registered, Chen Hai wants to change a new batch It''s not so easy for the soldiers to come for rotation training.


    Chen Hai plans to let Jiang Yuwei bring the elite of Tianying city in Dongdu mountain this time. They are all killed with him from fusanghai. They are absolutely loyal to his generals. Generals who are born in Dongdu mountain and may be shaken remain in beilingsai.


    Chen Hai also considered allowing Wei Han, sun Dai and Shen Fu to go to Dongdu mountain with Jiang Yuwei, so that they no longer need to work hard for the tense strategic military, or they can improve their accomplishments through the quiet period of the last few years or more.


    Zhu Mingwei is more proficient in military affairs. Chen Hai needs to stay with Huang Zhan to master the xuanlei warship and command the guard camp.


    As for Sha Tianhe and Mo Zhai, Chen Hai can''t expect them to have the mind to deal with the heavy routine work.


    The next day, Chen Hai summoned the generals to tell them about Wu Zhidong''s appointment and Wu Zhidong''s strengthening of the front array armaments, and then arranged for the rotation of the soldiers.


    After Jiang Yuwei was sent away, Sha Tianhe and Mo Zhai went to repair respectively. Chen Hai handed over the military and political affairs of the northern mausoleum to Zhu Mingwei, Huang Zhan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. The subsequent pressure of the northern mausoleum on Tianluo valley was mainly based on continuous harassment. He returned to his back house and walked along the stone path to the underground spiritual cave and stone room.


    Before the war, Xuanjin puppets will stay in the spirit cave stone chamber, mainly because the yuan God of the Yan devil leader is weak. Every time Xuanjin puppets use it, the Yan devil yuan God consumes a lot and needs latent repair for a long time to recover.


    Chen Hai was amazed when he saw the mysterious gold puppet standing in the dense aura in the stone chamber of the spirit cave and made of fine mysterious gold.


    It''s easier to refine the flesh puppet. The puppet master controls it with the help of the puppet''s spirit, but the mechanism puppets at different levels are very different. The low-level ones are like mechanism animals, mechanism cattle, etc. It''s just forbidden by heaven to connect a series of driving parts and repeat some simple and recyclable actions.


    The Tianji weapons that Tianji school palace could make at this time were all developed from basic low-level mechanism puppets.


    Moreover, when it comes to high-level mechanism puppets, like the mysterious gold puppets in front of us, they can really be said to be masterpieces. Not only the main structures of the whole body are made of gold and iron, but also they can be driven by the puppet''s spirit, and even integrate the true meaning of the Tao into the war skills. At the beginning, they killed a stab close to the Tao on the second floor of Yanhu God tower.


    This shows that in addition to the special secret array, the inside of the Xuanjin puppet is already as fine as the body of gods and demons.


    Yu Cangzhen once borrowed the Xuanjin puppet for a period of time, but he could not see through the internal structure of the Xuanjin puppet. It could even be said that it was a work of "creation".


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether the Yanhu pagoda has anything to do with the ancient relics of the yuxu glazed lamp and the Dragon tripod obtained by Liuyang palace in those years, but the existence of the Yanhu pagoda and the Xuanjin puppet in ancient times must be unimaginable.


    After all, Xuanjin puppet is a kind of organ puppet. Chen Hai still hopes that through the study of Xuanjin puppet, it can help to promote the development of Tianji war equipment; In addition, Chen Hai also wants to use the last quiet years or more to practice the collection he rubbinged from the mozhangling Taoist academy to see if it is possible to understand the secret form of martial arts and make up for 500.


    Aware of someone coming, the empty pupils of the Xuanjin puppet suddenly lit up a red light. It has to be said that as the Yan devil leader born of the fire evil gang yuan, he is far more sensitive to the breath than the human race.


    Chen Hai put the soul seal of Yuan Shen, the leader of the forbidden Yan devil, on the stone table, so that the leader of the Yan devil knew that he was in charge at this time, and then extended the divine knowledge to the inside of the Xuanjin puppet.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t done a lot of basic work in Yanzhou for the research of institutional puppets and the development of secret weapons, the internal structure of Xuanjin puppet would be far beyond his imagination and understanding level. Even so, Chen Hai could find the structure he could understand in Xuanjin puppet.


    The forbidden array of heaven''s secrets inside the Xuanjin puppet is far beyond Chen Hai''s imagination.


    At this time, the Yan devil leader roared and rushed directly into Chen Hai''s sea of knowledge: "you are the demon family who plotted against me in the blood refining field!"


    "Plotting against you? If I hadn''t helped you, you would have been scared out of the world," Chen Hai smiled and asked, "how did you see the flaw? I thought there was no flaw in my breath?"


    "Your breath is as like as two peas, but you are looking at the order and way of the golden puppet, just like the green scaled devil," I said, "I''ll try it!"


    "Ha, originally you had no way to be sure, but you lied to me." Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the Yan devil leader was trapped in the Xuanjin puppet, he was brought out by Chen Hai from the blood refining field. He really broke away from another shackle that bound him more. At the same time, he also opened a lot of intelligence. In a way that Chen Hai didn''t realize, he peeped through the flaw of Chen Hai''s transformation from evil to human, and even knew to cheat Chen Hai.


    The same is true of heizhai. After coming out of the blue sea scenic spot with a single environment, heizhai grew very fast and his practice became more and more profound.


    Chen Hai was too lazy to talk too much with the leader of Yanmo, and said faintly: "I''m not here to argue with you about the right and wrong of the past. When we first arrived at beilingsai, you were quite familiar with the fire crow chariot. In addition to the chariot, there is a set of matching mysterious methods called fire crow array book and mysterious fire Yun Dan true solution. If you are willing to really obey me, I can teach you the fire crow array book and mysterious fire Yun Dan true solution to cultivate..."


    The Yan devil leader snorted coldly: "my lower body has been lost, and only the yuan God is stored in this golden and iron body. There is no spirit pulse and spirit sea secret palace. How to practice the mysterious method?"


    Chen Hai shrugged and said, "you have become a yuan God. Do you still need to use your own true yuan mana to catch the heaven and earth yuan Sha and burn the sea with flames?"


    Compared with the cultivation of Xuanjin puppet, the cultivation of Yan devil leader is a little lower and needs to be improved. On the other hand, Chen Hai needs Yan devil leader to cultivate fire crow spirit and enter the secondary control core center of other secondary puppet spirit from the inside, so that he may decipher more useful things from the body of Xuanjin puppet

 Chapter 874

    Although it is theoretically possible for xuanxiu disciples who have become Yuanshen to continue their lives through seizing and giving up after the accidental collapse and fragmentation of the body, seizing and giving up want to re cultivate to the physical realm of the unity of spirit and flesh. It is too difficult and too difficult not to be eaten back. As a result, many peerless strong people who have entered the heaven did not want to practice separation outside the body in the past.


    It is also because the separation outside the body is too difficult to cultivate, and the mysterious space similar to the ancestral orifices of the flesh body is formed inside the Taoist instrument due to the array prohibition, which has become the best place for the yuan gods, Tao fetuses and even the yuan fetuses who come into contact with the origin of the avenue after the accidental refining of the flesh body.


    There are many differences between the mysterious gold puppet and the magic weapon of Xingheng domain, which is difficult to measure by the current standard, but there are five mysterious spaces similar to the ancestral orifices of the flesh body as the control center, which shows that there are at least five array prohibitions above the quasi Tao level or heaven''s Secret array prohibitions.


    In addition to the spirit of the main control center broken by Chen Hai and Jiang He in the Yanhu God tower, the Xuanjin puppet also has four secondary control centers.


    Chen Hai was reluctant to use the most violent means to directly destroy the spirits in the four secondary control centers. Secondly, he didn''t have enough time, so he had previously controlled the Xuanjin puppet through the Yan devil leader. Secondly, he didn''t involve the four secondary centers, so he was far from being able to give full play to the power of the Xuanjin puppet.


    At the same time, because Chen Hai''s divine consciousness can not extend to the four secondary control centers, most of the internal structure of the Xuanjin puppet is a fog to Chen Hai.


    Now he is trying to find a way to solve the problem.


    The Yan devil leader was hard to understand Chen Hai''s intention. He read and asked, "you set a divine soul prohibition among the yuan gods, and you can make me ashes when you move and read. Am I not enough to submit?"


    "You know, I''m not your enemy, and I don''t intend to enslave you by this means," Chen Hai said calmly, "Now I need your help to study the internal structure of Xuanjin puppet, but this is of great benefit to you. It can not only help you condense the demon embryo in a short time, but it is not impossible to set foot in heaven and rebuild the demon body one day. At this time, I can also make an oath. As long as you sincerely cooperate with me at this time, I will repay you in 82 years Freedom. "


    "Why is it eighty-two years?" asked the chief of Yanmo.


    "I don''t hide it. After 82 years, there will be a great barrier for you to go with me. If you can''t go, don''t mention it. If you go, I will continue to control your spirit. What do you do?" Chen Haixiang smiled and said, "I''m here. Believe it or not."


    "I only rely on the yuan God. Although I can use the yuan Sha of heaven and earth to resist the flames and burn the sea, it''s not easy for me to further improve my cultivation, even from the yuan God to the Tao fetus?" the Yan devil leader smiled bitterly.


    The so-called broken pill is pregnant. His Taoist pill has long been refined into a magic weapon by others. Now there is only the yuan God. How can he practice the Tao?


    Chen Hai smiled and said: "The Xuanjin puppet also has four secondary control centers. Each seal has an unconscious spirit that has been preserved in ancient times. I will pass the book of fire crow array to you. You cultivate four fire crow spirits to integrate these four spirits. Once you succeed, your original God will be extremely powerful. At that time, there will be another way to knot pills and cultivate Tao fetuses. Is there really no possibility?"


    The leader of Yanmo has opened his mind. Although he knows that it is too difficult to re form pills and cultivate Tao fetuses without flesh, he thinks that even if he can''t cultivate Tao fetuses and integrate the four unconscious spirits retained in ancient times, it is by no means a bad thing for him, but he doesn''t understand one thing and asks, "why would you give them to me?"


    "You are the spirit monster born in huosha Gangyuan. The speed of cultivating the fire crow array book and the true solution of xuanhuoyun pill is several times faster than me. On the one hand, on the other hand, only your spirit is strong enough to give full play to the power of this Xuanjin puppet. Our strength is still very weak, so we have to do everything possible to improve our combat power," Chen Hai said, "In addition, although my divine sense is not unable to enter the four secondary control centers, it takes a lot of time, and I don''t have so much time to do this. Your yuan God has been kept in the Xuanjin puppet for many years, and the breath is integrated. If your Divine sense wants to enter, it may be blocked, but it should be much easier for you to separate the fire crow spirit as the yuan God. And I guess you can''t completely melt these four ancient spirits. When you completely control these four secondary control centers and can''t completely melt the ancient spirits, I''ll melt the rest. It''s also good for both you and me... "


    The Yan devil leader uses the fire crow spirit to integrate the ancient spirit. In fact, he is still cultivating the fire crow spirit, and the fire crow spirit cannot be stronger than the yuan God noumenon of the Yan devil leader.


    This also means that if the fire crow spirit cultivated by the Yan devil leader can swallow and melt the ancient spirit, the ancient spirit will have nothing to cherish. If the ancient spirit is really strong, the Yan devil leader can only eat a small bite.


    Chen Hai wants Yanmo leader to work for him. It''s impossible not to let him eat a mouthful.


    After negotiating terms with the leader of the Yan devil, Chen Hai taught the fire crow array book, the true solution of XuanHuo Yundan and other skills to the leader of the Yan devil.


    The Yan devil leader himself is the fire evil spirit and monster bred by the underground flame lake. The mysterious fire Yun Dan true solution and the fire crow array book can be said to be the mysterious Dharma true formula most in line with the origin of his divine soul.


    Moreover, in his long life in the past, whether he said enlightenment or awakening, there were too many places that could be understood by analogy with the true solution of xuanhuoyundan and the book of fire crow array. Therefore, Chen Hai taught him many true methods. He was almost hypnotized and immersed in the understanding of the true solution of xuanhuoyundan.


    At this moment, not only the spirit cave stone chamber, but also the huoshagang yuan at the bottom of the northern mausoleum, became active. A virtual shadow of the burning flame surged in the spirit cave stone chamber, as if the spirit cave stone chamber would become a real magma flame lake at this moment!


    Chen Hai was also secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that the Yan devil leader''s cultivation of XuanHuo Yundan really fit so well. At the beginning, it was better than his years of hard cultivation. He felt that he really had to pay attention to his talent.


    Chen Hai also realized the true meaning of the burning sun, so he was not afraid of the agitation of the fire evil Gangyuan, but also protected the Dharma for the Yan devil leader, so that he didn''t practice too much at once. He told Sha Tianhe and Mo Zhai that they didn''t have to worry about the agitation of the ground fire evil Gangyuan, and he also secretly practiced in the spirit cave stone room.


    In the past ten days, the restless fire evil gang yuan under the ground calmed down. He saw the Xuanjin puppet open his eyes like the scorching sun, raise his huge Xuanjin arm, open his huge mouth, spit out a hot breath, and a fire crow the size of a thumb and ready to fly leaped at his fingertips.


    Although the breath of the fire crow is weak, it is a real fire crow spirit.


    In just a few days, the leader of the Yan devil cultivated the first fire crow spirit. Chen Hai didn''t even feel how much weakening his Yuanshen body was. He felt that other people couldn''t catch up with him with diligence.


    In Chen Hai''s surprised eyes, the Xuanjin puppet opened his huge mouth and directly swallowed the weak fire crow spirit into his stomach.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s divine consciousness also entered the interior of the Xuanjin puppet. With the guidance of the wisp of fire crow spirit, it extended deeper into the left shoulder of the Xuanjin puppet.


    Although Chen Hai''s divine sense is strong enough, his previous perception of the interior of Xuanjin puppets is very limited.


    In addition to the parts near the main control center, if Chen Hai''s divine consciousness wants to extend near the four secondary control centers, it will be prohibited and interfered by its internal Tianji array. The divine consciousness will disperse rapidly and is difficult to condense.


    This also makes Chen Hai''s research on Xuanjin puppets only superficial in the past few years, even if he can spare some time in his spare time.


    Perhaps as Chen Hai guessed, the yuan God of the Yanmo leader has been kept in the main control center of the Xuanjin puppet for several years, and continuously controls the actions of the Xuanjin puppet through the main control center. Therefore, in terms of breath, the fire crow spirit can be regarded as a part of the Xuanjin puppet at this time, although it is also disturbed by the prohibition of the Tianji camp law, However, it soon entered the secondary control center of Xuanjin puppet''s left shoulder.


    Chen Hai personally set up the soul prohibition in the depths of the yuan God of the Yan devil leader. Even if the spirit of the fire crow is weak, as the yuan God split of the Yan devil leader, it also has the soul mark left by him. Through this weak connection, Chen Hai''s soul also directly enters the control center of the left shoulder of the Xuanjin puppet.


    Taking the left shoulder control center as the core, the forbidden array presented is extremely complex. It is not even under the forbidden array inside the heaven tower. Chen Hai does not expect to understand it in a short time, but inside the left shoulder control center of the Xuanjin puppet, in the gray and mysterious space with four walls As if immersed in thousands of years of soul in infinite years, unconsciously hovering in the air


    Even so, Chen Hai can still feel the surging power of the pure source of the divine soul inside the spirit.


    This ancient spirit, not to mention feeding the Yan devil puppet, Chen Haidu suspected that he would melt such a powerful pure divine soul power, and maybe he could raise the 72 fire crow spirits in his body to the limit level of the existence of the yuan God


    If you want to break through the limit of Yuanshen''s existence, you can only find another way to practice Taoism


    Seventy two Taoist tire level fire crow spirits, that''s a joke.


    Chen Hai was really lucky at this time. The main spirit of the Xuanjin puppet should have consumed almost before he broke into the Yan Lake God. If the main spirit of the Xuanjin puppet was as strong as this ancient spirit, he, Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei would have been cut to ashes. At the same time, it is also likely that the main spirit touched the four complete secondary ancient spirits at the moment when it was about to die, and there was that amazing stab, which almost killed Chen Hai.


    Maybe the secret of that amazing stab is hidden in these four ancient spirits!

 Chapter 875

    I don''t know how long it has been in the mountains. After Chen Hai''s retreat, Beiling fortress sent troops to the demon family in Tianluo Valley and broke them into parts. It mainly used small teams of troops and horses to equip light and heavy Tianji chariots and heavy bore crossbows to eliminate the miscellaneous demons outside Tianluo Valley, fought with the elite anti Hou troops sent by the demon soldiers, and no longer circuitously returned to the depths of the demon domain in the north of Tianluo Valley for more adventurous operations.


    In addition, Beiling fortress mainly manufactures heavy bore crossbows in Tianying city newly built at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. At the request of Wu Zhidong, the heavy bore crossbows newly built by Tianying city and supplied to yantaiguan every month have been increased from the initially promised 30 to 50. This part of Tianji war equipment is mainly used to strengthen the military preparedness of guniuling and Yanxing fortress.


    In addition, Wu Zhidong, the responsible craftsman at yantaiguan, organized the casting of xuanyang Chongfeng arrow by himself, which also saved the trouble of trekking and long-distance trafficking.


    In addition to heavy bore crossbows, super heavy bore crossbows, fierce and heavy arrows, light and heavy Tianji war weapons and wind flame airships have been manufactured and supplied to yantaiguan in Tianying city to strengthen the military preparedness of the three fortresses of the front array and strengthen the connection with the three fortresses of the front array.


    At this time, the battle between yantaiguan and Tianluo valley was mainly undertaken by Jiang Han''s headquarters in guniuling and the headquarters of Yanxing Saifu Shaoqun.


    Wu Chengsi led tens of thousands of elites to build a new military town in Liya mountain. He was eager to make contributions in front of the fierce king Qin ran. He was also the most active in sending troops to Tianluo Valley, and his achievements were also quite fruitful.


    Every time Liya mountain, Yanxing fortress or guniuling troops and horses go out, while the main force of the demon clan is attracted, Beiling fortress will send a small group of elite, wearing blood Demon Armor to penetrate into the depths of Tianluo Valley and look for fighters, which also makes Beiling fortress achieve great achievements in the early stage.


    This situation lasted for more than two years, but gradually the magic army array launched more and more chariots to suppress the heavy bore crossbow. The chariots forged by the demon clan are not driven by the wind array box, let alone the wind flame power box. It can even be said to be a heavy cart. The elite magic forces are infinite, Four or five elite magic soldiers can push twenty or thirty thousand jin chariots to walk like flying in the hills. What do they need wind flame power box for?


    The four walls of these chariots are made of a kind of cold grain iron specially produced in Tianluo Valley, which is no worse than xuanyang refined iron. The wall of the side carriage is up to two inches thick, and it is difficult to penetrate and tear the heavy bore crossbow. However, a large number of magic soldiers incorporated into this chariot have more flexible and changeable combat methods, which makes it gradually difficult for Wu Chengsi, Jiang Han and Fu Shaoqun to harvest combat achievements again, and they have to pay more A heavier price.


    People and demons have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years in this vast land. The demons even have an advantage most of the time, not without their unique place.


    Apart from Wu Zhidong or some important officer of General Zhu''s residence who will show his face when inspecting the front array, Chen Hai spends more time in the spirit cave stone room. On the one hand, he wants to understand and cultivate more basic martial arts and unique skills, and gather up the martial arts secrets to 500. On the other hand, he wants to refine the ancient spirit together with the Yan devil leader, Raise the 72 fire crow spirits to the peak level of Yuanshen; The more important aspect is to study the internal structure of Xuanjin puppet and the small part of heaven''s Secret prohibition that he can understand at this time.


    The main forces of the demon clan in Tiancheng mountain have never made any big moves. Although they have reinforced Tianluo Valley, the total number of magic soldiers who have reinforced Tianluo Valley is less than 100000. However, in the past three or four years, Tianluo Valley has been annihilated by Wu Chengsi, Fu Shaoqun and Jiang Han.


    At this time, the elite soldiers and horses commanded by Wu Chengsi in liyashan were expanded from the initial 100000 to more than 300000 in three or four years after a large number of elite disciples in the Xuanyuan upper hall were filled in as grass-roots generals; The troops gathered by guniuling and Yanxing were also successively expanded to more than 50000; That is, the troops and horses of Beiling fortress have not been strengthened in recent years, but excluding 500000 elite Terrans in the three towns of mozhangling, more than 400000 elite Terrans have gathered in the front line of Beiling fortress, guniuling and Liya mountain.


    At this time, the magic soldiers in Tianluo valley are getting stronger and stronger, and their number and scale are also increasing. Moreover, they are becoming more and more familiar with the tactics of dealing with Tianji war weapons, and they have also created many corresponding restrained war weapons. Chen Hai has reason to believe that the demon clan in the blood cloud wasteland not only did not get reinforcements from the Xingheng domain, but also had to send a large number of elite magic soldiers into Tianluo valley through the Tianyu channel, Ensure that Tianluo valley will not fall into the hands of Shuyue demon king and the young king and Thai official of the evil territory hall.


    While Pandu has such a powerful elite demon soldier in the blood cloud wasteland, he still needs to seek additional reinforcements from Tiancheng mountain. Chen Hai knows that Cangyi, his Uncle Chen lie and Dong Liang have organized troops to resist demons in Yanzhou and played quite well. I believe that within the Tianji learning palace system promoted by him, Guo Hong Zhao Ruhui, they should develop Tianji puppetry to a higher level.


    Chen Hai thought that if the Xuanjin puppet could be brought into Yanzhou, it should play a greater role in the systematic Tianji learning palace.


    Chen Hai also thought that he would join the demon family again as a green scale demon, and then find a chance to enter the blood cloud wasteland, and then find a chance to go to Yanzhou to meet Dong Ning and Ning chaner. However, he thought that there was a demon king level in Tianluo valley. He was not likely to muddle through, so he didn''t take the risk for the time being.


    In view of the change of the warfighting methods of the demon family, after the Terran response, it is to create stronger heavy Tianji chariots, heavy bore crossbows with faster firing speed and longer range, and armor breaking arrows with stronger penetration, smaller size and greater initial speed.


    For more than five years, Chen Hai''s research on the internal structure of Xuanjin puppet and the prohibition of Tianji array is still far from in-depth, but he has his own unique thinking angle to improve the existing arrow array box, wind flame power box and a series of things regarded as the basis of Tianji weapons, as well as to establish a more complex transmission mechanical system, Let the six bore crossbow and the heavy Tianji chariot with stronger speed and propulsion become a reality.


    In these five years, the leader of the Yan devil melted the ancient spirit, and the four fire crow spirit reached the limit of the yuan God. As the soul noumenon, the yuan God of the Yan devil leader has a limit. Only when he has to build a Tao tire, or a demon tire or a demon tire, can he have further room for improvement, which also determines the limit of the fire crow spirit as the separation of the yuan God.


    Although in theory, the leader of the Yan devil has no body and can go to practice, it''s just in theory. It''s not a simple thing to really want to find another way.


    However, even if it is difficult to make a further breakthrough, after the Yan devil cultivates the separation of the yuan God, which has reached the limit of the yuan God in all four ways, the spirit has increased by five or six times, and has mastered the four secondary control centers of the Xuanjin puppet. It seems that the Xuanjin puppet has become his flesh, and its combat power has almost reached the level of quasi heaven.


    After Chen Hai refined the four ancient spirits, 72 fire crow spirits have reached the level of Yuanshen. After the spiritual source power of the four ancient spirits has been refined by Chen Hai and the leader of Yanmo, the most essential core has also maintained the ancient spirits. I don''t know how many years they haven''t collapsed. It is an immortal picture of four types of halberds, It is similar to the existence of the eight armed demon God Dharma phase.


    Chen Hai sealed the four types of halberds in the sea. He almost mastered the essence of the stab against the sky, but it almost led to the great road robbery. How dare he understand the four types of halberds before he was fully prepared?


    Over the past five years, Dongdu mountain has also undergone profound changes.


    Dongdu mountain is backed by the black desert and deviates from the main business road from the West foot of Wanxian mountain to Wanghai city. It is not too far to say. However, in the past five or six years, all materials from Fusang sea have been distributed at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, which directly promotes the large and small businessmen in the northwest to gather at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, with Tianying city at the north foot of Dongdu mountain as the core, Open up a commercial road connecting with the main cities in the northwest region.


    At this time, the nine prefectures had wiped out the Xiao''s rebellion in the territory. About 400000 prisoners of war and the families of exiled Xiao''s and other children were bought by the Heifeng army with heavy money and filled in more than 100 strongholds at the north foot of Tianying city and Dongdu mountain. In addition, the northward migration of Jiang''s children in Dongdu and the establishment of households for mountain people attracted refugees from other places, Dingkou at the north foot of Dongdu mountain also reached 1.34 million, no less than the population of Zhonglu controlled by Jiang family in Dongdu mountain.


    Although the Heifeng army in Beiling fortress has maintained a scale of 20000 in recent years, the strength of the Heifeng army in Tianying city and Quyan valley of cangmangshan has also been expanded to 20000.


    Of course, when it comes to the size of troops and horses, the Heifeng army can''t compare with the elite troops accumulated by guniuling and yanxingsai at this time, let alone more than 4 million elite troops and horses in 36 towns in the northwest region controlled by the three Zongs.


    In the late autumn of the 23rd year, Jiang Jin, who has been working in Yuhuang peak of Wanxian mountain for many years, represented Wanxian mountain to inspect the construction of three second-line defense lines from Pingma mountain to the West foot of Dongdu mountain, all the way to the northwest and arrived at the north foot of Dongdu mountain.


    Jiang''s family in the eastern capital has always regarded itself as a collateral branch of Jiang''s family. Jiang Jin, as the ancestor of Jiang''s family and the patriarch of yuhuangfeng in Wanxian mountain, has long made Xinjia city newly built at the north foot of the eastern capital Shandong straighten up and down, waiting for his presence.


    When Jiang Jin''s convoy was hundreds of miles away from Xinjia City, Jiang Zhen greeted Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Che and other elders and children of the east capital Jiang family, who were the core of the east capital, at the ten mile Pavilion outside the west city gate.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Zhen was initially worried about the intensification of the contradiction between Chen Hai and Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Pei and Jiang Han, which made it difficult for him to deal with himself.


    Jiang Yin took too much care of Han Shu''s children these years. In his early years, he refined a pivot pill and even helped Yu Cangdu rob first, but asked Jiang Pei to find a chance to make a breakthrough. This has made many generals of the yuan family, even Jiang Yin''s own descendants and his own disciples dissatisfied with him.


    Over the past two hundred years, what Jiang Zhen has been trying to do is to maintain the status of Jiang''s collateral branch and maintain contact with the original sect of the Jiang family, which makes him more inclined to a series of characters who more thoroughly represent the interests of the Jiang family, such as Jiang Jin, Jiang Pei and Jiang Mingchuan.


    However, the connection between the Jiang family in the eastern capital and the Genzong of the Jiang family was completed through Jiang Yin and Yu Cangzhen, which also means that he needs to stand with Chen Hai.


    What''s more, under the direct promotion of Chen Hai, dongdushan monopolized the trade with nine prefectures, which brought huge benefits to the east capital Jiang family, which made it difficult for him to give up.


    This kind of extremely complex situation makes Jiang Zhen very tangled and afraid to make a choice one day. Fortunately, over the past five years, the contradiction between Chen Hai and Jiang Pei, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han has not intensified. A large number of Tianji war weapons such as heavy bore crossbows have been continuously supplied to guniuling army through yantaiguan, which has made Jiang Han make great achievements in running the army in guniuling in recent years.


    If Qin ran, the fierce king, had not asked the chief General of the three towns of mozhangling, he must have a senior general with more than heaven and environment cultivation. With Jiang Han''s military skills and his identity as the legitimate son of Jiang Jin, he would be more qualified to serve as the garrison general than Jiang Mingchuan.


    This situation of peace for four or five years also relaxed Jiang Zhen''s nervous mind.


    Indeed, even if Jiang Yin turned his elbow outside, he was also the second ancestor of the yuan family, and his cultivation was still higher than that of Jiang Jin.


    If Jiang Jin can''t make a breakthrough, he will be seated in hundreds of years. At that time, even if Jiang Pei and others can make one or two breakthroughs and step into the heaven realm, Jiang Yin, who has already stepped into the three realms of heaven and become the first person in the northwest, will still become the absolute core of the yuan family.


    Even if Chen Hai is another Han Shu''s son who is additionally taken care of by Jiang Yin, his existence will upset the legitimate children of the yuan family like Yu Cangzhen Jun, but how can the small contradiction between Chen Hai, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han intensify to the point of splitting the yuan family?


    Jiang Jin planned to settle down in Xinjia city this time. Jiang Zhen didn''t think much. Even Jiang Yuwei felt that Jiang Jin''s trip was just an ordinary inspection.


    Jiang Zhen gathered his divine sense and extended to the West. He sensed that the motorcade of his ancestor Jiang Jin was less than 200 miles away from Xinjia city.


    Seeing Jiang Zhen''s elated look, the voices of people chatting in the field decreased a lot. After more than an hour, the motorcade led by dozens of Golden Lion dragons finally stopped slowly in front of the Changting.


    Jiang Zhen coughed nervously, subconsciously adjusted his clothes, and walked towards the chariot where Jiang Jin was located with the core children and elders of the eastern capital Jiang family.


    Jiang Jin''s car was dragged by four golden scale Jiao horses. The golden scale Jiao horse is a hybrid of golden scale Lingjiao and Wanxian mountain Tianma. The horse has a Jiao head, a golden scale covering body and a jade horn. It can resist thunder. Its body shape is much smaller than that of golden scale Jiao. It is only two feet long. When running, its hooves generate thunder and fly through the clouds and fog. It''s easy to travel thousands of miles a day, It can be said to be the top Royal chariot spirit in the northwest region.


    Moreover, Jiaoma has a fierce temper. When he enters the battlefield and kills with his claws and teeth, he becomes a demon pill, and his combat power is not slightly weaker than that of the strong in the ordinary Taoist fetal environment. At this time, the breath revealed has made Jiang Zhen''s weaker children shiver behind him.


    Probably not used to so many people approaching the chariot, the leading Jiaoma roared angrily, opened his bloody mouth, and was about to blow out a thunder to repel Jiang Zhen. At this time, the emperor in front of the car waved the shining whip and beat them heavily.


    The Jiaoma trembled with pain, but he stubbornly endured and didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Jiang Zhen''s eyes did not squint, stood firmly, bowed to the chariot and said, "Jiang Zhen, with the sons of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, greets the old ancestor."


    As soon as the curtain on the car lifted, Jiang Jin came out.


    He settled at the shaft and said to the emperor lightly: "although the xuanyang golden wall car is heavy, three jiao horses can pull it. This Jiao horse is not fierce. Cut it!"


    The emperor replied with a deep voice. He didn''t see how to make a move. He saw a light flying out of his sleeve and rolling down around the head of the Jiaoma


    Jiang Jin didn''t even take a look at these, but answered Jiang Zhen and walked to Xinjia city.


    Looking at the golden scale Jiao horse falling to the ground, Jiang Zhen''s heart sank to the end.


    Jiang Yuwei''s mind also suddenly throbbed. In the past five years, beilingsai and guniuling have been at peace. She thought there would be nothing. Unexpectedly, she thought it was too simple.


    At this moment, Jiang Jin exuded a hazy atmosphere and directly shrouded Jiang Zhen, which made the people behind him blurred when they looked at him and Jiang Zhen, not to mention what their ancestors were saying to Jiang Zhen.


    "You have multiplied in Dongdu mountain for so many years. To Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan, you can be said to have a large number of talents. By the way, how many generations are you my grandson?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "Zhen''er is the 11th grandson of the old ancestor, and Jiang Hui, who opened up the east capital Jiang family, is your seventh son," Jiang Zhen said.


    "You say hui''er, although he is a concubine, he is most favored by me. I didn''t expect that he has died for 3000 years. For a long time, I almost forgot that he left a line of descendants in Dongdu mountain, and I didn''t expect to come to your generation, all 11 generations," Jiang Jin said with emotion, "With the achievements of Jiang''s family in the eastern capital, you are qualified to become the clan elder of our sect. In addition, I saw that Jiang Ze''s qualification is not poor when I went to Yantai pass last time. Jiang Ze is your own nephew and grandson. It''s a pity that he is stuck at the last threshold and can''t cultivate daodan, but I want to bring him under the door and teach him to practice in person..."


    Jiang Zhen felt a little nervous. Although he wanted to be recognized by his ancestor Jiang Jin for one or two hundred years and wanted to have the opportunity to return to his sect, at this moment, he would rather Jiang Jin not say these words than intervene in the difficult life between the two ancestors.


    But Jiang Jin said these words, but he didn''t give him room to refuse at all.


    What can Jiang Zhen refuse?


    He became an elder of the clan. The Jiang family in the eastern capital was naturally a branch of the clan. Jiang Ze had no chance to become a true disciple. Now he can not only become a true disciple, but also be taught by the teacher of Jiang Jin. Despite these attractive conditions, the Jiang family in the eastern capital was originally a collateral branch of the Jiang family. Jiang Jin came in person and asked them to return to the clan. Why should he refuse?


    Jiang Yin, the second ancestor, must not have any opinion on this.


    "Thank you for your gift!" Jiang Zhen replied.


    "I came here this time to recognize relatives. What are you nervous about?" Jiang Jin glanced at Jiang Zhen and said, "I heard that the manufacturing method of Tianji war weapons such as heavy bore crossbow is contained in a fragmented book of Tianji unexpectedly obtained by Yuwei. I don''t know if I can have a look?"


    "Yes! I''ll arrange someone to make a copy of it and present it to my ancestor for reading." Jiang Zhen said, thinking that the fragmented script of the secret of heaven was originally obtained by Jiang''s family in the eastern capital. He presented it to my Pope, but he didn''t worry about who would have any opinion. Think about it carefully. Maybe my ancestor came here for the fragmented script of the secret of heaven. After all, Chen Hai is still a disciple of the second ancestor Jiang Yin, even if he is a little rebellious, There is no need for Lao Zu to do anything against Chen Hai


    "I, the Jiang family, had the opportunity to firmly control the military and political power of yantaiguan, and those people of Yuanyang sect were not allowed to intervene, but some people were ambitious, regardless of the overall situation, and turned the good situation into a mess. What do you think, zhener?" Jiang Jin asked in a floating voice.


    The cold sweat on Jiang Zhen''s forehead was coming out. Unexpectedly, Lao Zu had always been bitter about yantaiguan. At present, he could only harden his head and say, "it really shouldn''t be."


    "It''s good that you can understand this truth," Jiang Jin looked at Jiang Zhen with appreciation, took out a pill box from his arms, handed it over and said, "this Tianshu Diyuan pill may not help you break through, but it can extend your life by one or two hundred yuan..."

 Chapter 876

    Beiling fortress woke up long before the golden rays of sunshine were full, and even sometimes the rolling yellow and black smoke and the clanging sound of iron hammers would last all night.


    In the past five years, although the main production base was located in Tianying city at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, the Heifeng army rarely participated in the large-scale war against Tianluo Valley, and also strengthened the construction of craftsmanship camp. At this time, the Beiling fortress is more like a large smelting workshop than a fortress, mainly casting heavy bore crossbows, vulnerable parts of light and heavy Tianji chariots and xuanbing battle armour.


    With the intensification of the war, guniuling, yanxingsai and other military fortresses have been equipped with more than 2000 heavy bore crossbows in recent years, and 40000 or more bore tubes need to be replaced every year.


    The bore tube and other vulnerable parts can be copied as they are in many places such as zhenhuotang, but the scrap rate is too high, so they can''t compete with the craftsmen in beilingsai and Tianying city.


    The key is that the vulnerable parts sold in beilingsai and Tianying city are also very good and cheap, so each family has tried to cast heavy bore crossbow at this time, but the vulnerable parts are mainly purchased from beilingsai and Tianying city.


    Many generals of the black wind army feel that Beiling fortress is very poor. Where did they think that Chen Hai''s purpose is to suppress his competitors with low prices and then monopolize the market; At the same time, because of this, the Heifeng army has not participated in the large-scale war against Tianluo Valley in recent five years, and can still enjoy double the supply of military supplies. It is also difficult for other generals of Yantai pass to put forward any opinions on the Beiling Sai, which is more like a smelting workshop at this time.


    The disturbance in the early morning of beilingsai can not penetrate the rock layers hundreds of meters deep.


    In the dense underground spirit cave stone chamber, Chen Haipan sat at the feet of the Xuanjin puppet. Compared with the Xuanjin puppet, he could reach the knees of the Xuanjin puppet when he sat, but the spirit of heaven and earth formed two huge vortices of similar scale and poured into both sides.


    The two sides have their own ancient and distant breath. They taste it carefully, but they are even somewhat similar. This is naturally due to the changes brought by Chen Hai and Xuanjin puppets to refine the ancient spirit together.


    In the past five years, Chen Hai was frantically improving his strength. It was difficult to measure his cultivation level from the current grading standard. Before fighting with people, Chen Hai didn''t know how terrible the fire crow spirit at the peak of the 72 yuan God level was to improve his combat power, except for the origin of the divine spirit of Tao Tai. But one thing is certain, refining the ancient spirit Deducing the forbidden system of Tianji array and understanding the secret form of martial arts are too important to consolidate the foundation of his Tao.


    At this time, in Chen Hai''s understanding of the sea, hundreds of faint figures are constantly blurred and changing. It seems simple and clear, but it reveals the mysterious Tao rhyme.


    Over the past five years, Chen Hai has practiced the martial arts collections that the disciples of the outer gate of Wanxian mountain can practice, and disassembled the seventy or eighty unique martial arts and war skills contained in these martial arts collections. Finally, he has supplemented the secret forms of martial arts by 500.


    There are three thousand secret forms of the five hundred martial arts. On its own, it may not be as good as the unique combat skills taught by Wanxian mountain to external disciples, but it is just returning to nature that can coincide with the origin of the five thousand martial arts. On top of the five hundred secret forms of the martial arts, the energy source continues to combine unimaginable unique combat skills.


    On this day, Chen Hai also had a short rest. When he was about to deduce the prohibition of a small part of the Tianji array newly rubbed out from the Xuanjin puppet, his mind moved slightly. Sha Tianhe had something to show him.


    He opened his eyes, but saw a purple light breaking out of his pupils and irradiating the dark underground cave. He blinked his eyes, and after a few breaths, he restrained the brilliance.


    The tall black gold puppet seemed unaware. If it were not for the two faint red lights in the pupil, it would be like a dead object. Chen Hai knew that the Yan devil leader was also immersed in a mysterious state at this time, smiled softly, flashed his body, and left.


    Reappeared in the hall of deliberation, Chen Hai saw Sha Tianhe sitting there chatting with Qin Qian.


    When they saw Chen Hai coming, they all stood up and bowed to Chen Hai.


    With a smile, Chen Hai walked up to the stage, sat on the tiger''s seat and asked faintly, "how did Qin Changshi run to the northern mausoleum today?"


    It has been nearly two years since Qin Qian saw Chen Hai walking in the sitting room. His breath was more like heaven, and a burst of sadness appeared in his heart.


    Qin Qian was confident that he could win Chen Hai even if he didn''t rely on xuanbing''s profits when he fought with Chen Hai in Wanhua virtual environment. However, over the past few years, although he tried to improve as much as possible, after all, when fighting on the front line became more and more frequent, trivial things were everywhere and involved too much energy. At this time, he vaguely felt that in terms of actual combat strength, Chen Hai may have been above him.


    Qin Qian forcibly restrained his jealousy and said positively: "Guniuling, Lima mountain and yanxingsai cleaned up Tianluo valley a few days ago. Unfortunately, the magic soldiers were defeated and shrank in Tianluo Valley again, and our army did not have the conditions to attack Tianluo Valley on a large scale. According to the Scout''s reconnaissance, there was also a change in the direction of Tiancheng mountain. At this time, there were almost one million magic soldiers gathered at the south foot of Tiancheng mountain , it''s possible to go south to reinforce Tianluo Valley at any time. In this case, the Tianji war weapons accumulated by our department are no longer enough to cope with a large-scale and tragic war... "


    "... at this time, the craftsman still couldn''t make a small bore tube, and the other war weapons and armours needed, although the craftsman was several times that of the Beiling fortress, they were as good as that of the Beiling fortress. The garrison general''s repeated supervision failed to achieve the effect, so he could only deprive the craftsman Jiang pan of his job. At this time, I hope Lord Chen will take the craftsman''s job and move the craftsman to the Beiling fortress at the same time."


    As Guniu ridge and Lima peak are at the forefront, Beiling fortress is actually the second-line defense line of mozhang ridge, so there is no need to consider the security issue.


    Although the incorporation of the craftsman division into the Beiling fortress will make Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and others afraid, the status of the Beiling fortress in the yantaiguan and even the whole mozhangling Dadu general protection house system will become increasingly important, which still brightens the eyes of Sha Tianhe and others.


    Although the Dadu general''s residence above the three towns of mozhangling has always been empty, with more and more elite mobilized by Yongjing from all over the country, the confrontation between the human and demon races is becoming more and more serious around the competition of Tianluo valley. The Dadu general''s residence of mozhangling, which has been empty for many years, should be officially established soon.


    Don''t mention Sha Tianhe. The middle-level generals below are also talking about it.


    Moreover, the craftsman division was under the jurisdiction of Qin Qian before. After it was incorporated into the northern mausoleum fortress, Chen Li led the army with the commander of the army. "The troops of Tianluo valley are fierce, and the war will soon further expand the scale. Jiang Jin''s trip will not simply let the eastern capital Jiang family recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors." Chen Hai didn''t think there was an accident, but also knew that Jiang Jin will come to this day sooner or later, Therefore, Jiang Yuwei was arranged to return to the north foot of Dongdu mountain, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Jin''s soft knife stabbed quite well.


    "There are more than 300 people in Dongdu city. I went to Wanxian mountain with my father this time. It is said that my father arranged a xuanjie cave for the more than 300 people in Dongdu city in Dongdu mountain. Later, father Jiang came to me and said that he hoped that all the more than 3000 skilled refiners and craftsmen trained by Jiang in the north foot of Dongdu mountain for five or six years would be transferred, saying that my father wanted to leave Borrow these hands... "Said Jiang Yuwei.

 Chapter 877

    Jiang Jin is the oldest and highest generation of the Jiang family. At this time, countless people of the Jiang family, including Jiang Yuwei, are his blood, because Jiang Yuwei calls him the ancestor of his family.


    However, the identification of the original clan or di branch of the yuan family does not completely coincide with the continuation of blood.


    If fully coincided, for those who have lived for tens of thousands of years, those who are strong in the three dynasties and those who are strong in the world will have one thousand or two thousand generations in direct succession. If they are all considered to be the direct ones, the scale of their children will be extremely frightening.


    As the existing ancestor of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, Jiang Zhen is actually the eleventh grandson of Jiang Jin. He is only the ancestor of the Jiang family in the eastern capital. He is the common son of Jiang Jin. There are eleven generations between them. Naturally, he has long been kicked out of the original sequence of the Jiang family.


    However, the Jiang family in the eastern capital is indeed the descendants of Jiang Jin''s blood. At this time, Jiang Jin asked the Jiang family in the eastern capital to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. For the vast majority of the Jiang family''s children in the eastern capital, it is an unspeakable honor and blood identity. Jiang Zhen can''t refuse, Jiang Yin can''t refuse, and Chen Hai, as an "outsider", is not qualified to gossip.


    "After years of operation in Tianying City, only 12000 people are familiar with craftsmen and craftsmen. My ancestor said that he borrowed them and took away more than 3000 people at once, which still has a lot of impact..." Jiang Yuwei said with concern. At present, the loss is acceptable. In fact, she is more worried that if they are free to fight and pinch, there is no sign of it, Jiang Jin will take further actions against them.


    If he didn''t know Chen Hai''s dual identity of man and devil, Sha Tianhe would be confused at this time why Jiang Yuwei could stand on Chen Hai''s side so firmly.


    Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, when Chen Hai first appeared, he was only Keqing taken in by Jiang Yuwei after she went to Beiling to unify the army; Chen Hai hasn''t been a guest Qing in Beiling fortress for a few days. Just because Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasty and other poor children fell out with Jiang Han, he was forced to escape into the falling star sea with people, and finally helped the nine prefectures get a better chance, so he formed a real black wind army to return to the mainland.


    Chen Hai defeated the private soldiers of Wu nationality in quyan Valley until he officially worshipped Jiang Yin and became the true disciples of Yuhuang peak in Wanxian mountain like Jiang Yuwei. During this period, Jiang Yuwei and they all tried in Yanhu pagoda, and there was no direct intersection between them.


    Later, Chen Hai went to yantaiguan as a military commander, and then led beilingsai. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between Jiang Yuwei and Chen Hai can''t be closer than that between Jiang He and Chen Hai.


    After all, Jiang He and Chen Hai fought side by side in quyan Valley and practiced in front of Jiang Yin''s knee. Jiang Yuwei''s teacher is Yu Cangzhen Jun. compared with Jiang He, they are one more layer away from Chen Hai.


    In the past, Jiang Yuwei obeyed the teacher''s orders and stood with Chen Hai, including the Jiang family in the eastern capital at that time, who also chose to carry out in-depth cooperation with the Heifeng army, but now the Jiang family in the eastern capital is leaning towards Jiang Jin. Jiang Yuwei is still firmly on the side of the Heifeng army, which may surprise most people?


    Sha Tianhe guessed that Jiang Jin and Jiang Zhen probably miscalculated Jiang Yuwei''s position, and the action would be a little hasty? He looked at Chen Hai. He didn''t know what targeted actions Chen Hai would take for Jiang Jin and Jiang Zhen.


    Although there are too many secrets about Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe can''t see through them for so many years around Chen Hai, he is very sure of several points:


    Although Chen Hai has the dual identity of devil, he understands the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, so he is absolutely recognized by Jiang Yin; In addition to the black wind army, Chen Hai also has more hidden resources and strength. These are not directly given by Jiang Yin, but must be recognized by Jiang Yin; The fragmented script of the secret of heaven obtained by Jiang Yuwei at that time is actually written by Chen Hai. First, he can see the posture of Jiang Yuwei when he asks Chen Hai for advice on the puppet art of the secret of heaven. Second, Chen Hai''s innovation of the secret of heaven war equipment outside the fragmented script of the secret of heaven can also make Sha Tianhe confirm this point.


    At this time, compared with the refining system that has been able to refine Taoist utensils in Xingheng domain, the Tianji war machinery is still in a very low stage. The core advantage is that it can be cast in large quantities quickly, and there is almost no requirement for the cultivation of users.


    However, the puppet art of heavenly secrets, which is the source of heavenly secrets and weapons, has not been developed and inherited in Xingheng domain. However, the inheritance of heavenly secrets and puppets in Xingheng domain, most of the disciples want to refine a bottle of handed down things such as Xuanjin puppets. Who would think of helping civilians who have no cultivation to refine heavenly secrets and weapons?


    Chen Hai''s attainments in heavenly weapons are actually far above the fragments of heavenly weapons, which is enough to prove a lot of things.


    From the points Sha Tianhe affirmed in Chen Hai, we know that Chen Hai has the ability to counteract Jiang Jin and Jiang Zhen''s adultery at this time.


    The magic soldiers on the side of Tiancheng mountain have also begun to gather on a large scale. I believe Xuanyuan Shangdian will speed up the recruitment of troops and horses from Yongjing and other places. The war on the side of Tianluo valley will be fierce day by day. Chen Hai doesn''t know what the final outcome will be. He doesn''t care about the small action made by Jiang Jin and Jiang Zhen at this time, and tells Jiang Yuwei: "It doesn''t matter. You''ve just come here. Maybe you don''t know something. After five years of running in, Wu Zhidong has completely lost patience with the craftsmanship department in Yantai pass. He just decided to let me take the craftsmanship department and move the craftsmanship department to Beiling fortress. Before you come here, I was going to Yantai pass to meet the guard general and discuss the relocation of the craftsmanship department to the North... Jiang Jin and Jiang Zhen from Tianying city The transfer of manpower should not affect the supply of weapons to Yantai pass. It is estimated that Jiang Jinzhi borrowed so many people to strengthen the casting of heavy bore crossbows and other war weapons by the yuan clan, but it can''t be a bad thing... "


    Seeing that Chen Hai has no worries, Jiang Yuwei has less anxiety.


    Chen Hai continued: "the craftsmanship camp of Beiling fortress is not in the compilation sequence of Yantai pass. Now Wu Zhidong wants to move the craftsmanship company to Beiling fortress. In order to avoid confusion, the craftsmanship camp can either be separated or can only be moved to Tianying city with you. After that, there may be no need to continue to maintain the name of the black wind army on the side of Beiling fortress..."


    The establishment of Beiling fortress was very special. At first, the garrison was composed entirely of the disciples of Beiling Valley Villa. Later, it was expanded with the tacit consent of Jiang Mingchuan, making the Beiling fortress garrison a private army. In public and private letters, everyone is used to calling it the black wind army.


    After Wu Zhidong came to yantaiguan, in addition to the craftsman camp and Huwei camp, which are still Chen Hai''s personal guards, other generals in beilingsai have been registered and naturalized. Now, the craftsman camp with a size of 3000 people has to move to Tianying city with Jiang Yuwei. Jiang Ze has been accepted by Jiang Jin as his own disciple. The middle and low-level military officers stationed in beilingsai will be recommended and selected from the disciples of Wanxian mountain and Yuanyang sect, Chen Hai''s personal guards, who are completely under his control, actually have a Huwei camp of 1000 people left.


    The Heifeng army really exists in name only in Beiling fortress. The main body has moved to Tianying city.


    Sha Tianhe guessed that Chen Hai might let him go to Tianying city soon.


    Sha Tianhe himself also wanted to go to Tianying City, thinking that he might really find his "nest" there. On the one hand, beilingsai is too close to the battlefield, on the other hand, he may be ordered to hand it over at any time, so he can''t have the feeling of down-to-earth operation.


    In Tianying City, Chen Hai let Jiang Yuwei take control. On the one hand, Jiang Yuwei can trust, but also because Jiang Yuwei is the most important member of the Jiang family in the eastern capital, which can confuse Jiang Zhen. In fact, the specific tasks in Tianying city are mainly the direct lineages recruited and cultivated by Chen Hai in recent years, Jiang Jin Jiang Zhen transferred a quarter of the craftsmen and craftsmen at once, which didn''t even have a great impact.


    Now move the craftsman camp to Tianying City, and the manufacturing strength at the north foot of Dongdu mountain will only be stronger.


    Jiang Yuwei stayed in Beiling fortress for more than half a month. Chen Hai taught her some of her latest insights and asked her to secretly arrange the most core craftsman to trial produce the six chamber crossbow and the latest wind flame power box.


    After Jiang Yuwei led the craftsman camp to leave, she soon reached the new year of the 23rd year of Jianxing.


    On the basis of the original craftsman camp, beilingsai expanded a fortress outside the east city, built more than 2000 houses and more than 20 workshops. Finally, the craftsman division officially moved to beilingsai and accepted the leadership of Chen Hai.


    In addition to more than 10000 craftsmen, the craftsman has a lot of family assets, large and small, including 60 or 70 smelting furnaces.


    Although the smelters and craftsmen have moved here one after another, the Department of the craftsmen''s department did not arrive at Beiling fortress or Beiling city until the last day of the 23rd year of Jianxing, accompanied by Qin Qian, to meet Chen Hai.


    In addition to ordinary craftsman and craftsman, the craftsman Division also has more than 20 miscellaneous officials, such as big craftsman, small craftsman and principal.


    However, most of these people were disciples of yuhuangfeng refining Institute. Qin Qian, as a commander of Changshi, could not move before. Now Wu Zhidong threw them into the Beiling fortress and listened to Chen Hai''s instructions. Chen Hai didn''t know how they wanted to annoy him. Therefore, before he officially led the craftsman Secretary Cheng, although he went back to Yantai pass and met Wu Zhidong, But I didn''t go to the craftsman''s office to find it unpleasant.


    However, this time, the middle-aged man led by the craftsman''s department and miscellaneous officials accompanied by Qin Qian dressed in black, which Chen Hai had never seen before.


    Chen Hai looked at Qin Qian suspiciously. Before he was about to take over the craftsman, who stuffed an important person into the craftsman?


    Seeing Chen Hai''s confusion, the man smiled and said, "little brother, I didn''t expect that I, a senior brother, would eventually work under you. Don''t embarrass me."


    Chen Hai was stunned when he heard the name "little martial brother".


    Qin Qian said with a smile, "it''s interesting. You practice under the door of Jiang Yinzhen, but you don''t know it before. Lord Chen and Lu Shaoshang are the great craftsman recommended by Jiang Yinzhen to join the craftsmanship company!"


    "Ah, Third Elder martial brother!" Chen Hai quickly saluted Lu Shaoshang. He didn''t expect that master would send Lu Shaoshang to him.


    Lu Shaoshang, who was also born in a poor family, took out a letter from his arms to Chen Hai and said, "I came in a hurry this time and didn''t come to see you in advance. The master asked me to take this letter to you."


    After receiving the stationery with the flavor of Jiang Yin''s sword, Chen Hai also had a warm current in his heart;


    Jiang Jin wooed Jiang Zhen to pry the wall of Tianying city. Jiang Yin really had no reason to stop it directly, but Jiang Yin sent Lu Shaoshang to be Chen Hai''s deputy and the master craftsman of Yantai pass craftsmanship company, that is, the chief craftsman, who also firmly supported Chen Hai.


    Lu Shaoshang was born in a poor family. He achieved great accomplishments in weapon refining in the middle of his career. He was admitted to Jiang Yin''s school. He is one of the seven master level weapon refiners of yuhuangfeng weapon refining Academy. He was originally qualified to hold an important position in the craftsman division under the general''s office of the state of Zhu.


    Jiang Yinxin only talked about some family things, but Chen Hai still knew that master sent Lu Shaoshang. He still hoped that he would keep less and pass down more secret war and weapon making methods to benefit the northwest army and enhance the strength of resisting demons. Maybe master also noticed that there was something strange about the dynamics of the demon clan

 Chapter 878

    Chen Hai also thought about establishing an institution similar to Tianji learning palace in Xingheng domain. Unfortunately, this territory is much more complex than that of Yanzhou.


    On the one hand, his influence and strength at this time are too weak to play a balance between the top forces of Chongguo. On the other hand, in the Xingheng domain, there is plenty of aura between heaven and earth, and the use of magic weapon Dharma array is more common. Chen Hai has won great victories one after another, mainly because the enemies he encountered before are not suitable for the large-scale use of Heavy Crossbow, Suddenly, I suffered a big loss.


    After the demons in Tianluo Valley paid enough attention to it, the achievements of yanxingsai and haoniuling equipped with heavy bore crossbows in batches were far less dazzling than the two great victories of the black wind army in quyan Valley and the north wing of Tianluo valley.


    However, the heavy bore crossbow and other heavenly weapons, combined with the magic weapons of the French array, have indeed significantly improved the field strength of the border troops.


    In running the army, Jiang Yin has always paid attention to strengthening the military preparedness of ordinary generals and cultivating poor disciples. Therefore, it is natural to pay more attention to the promotion of heavenly weapons in the army.


    In fact, the level of Xingheng domain is higher than that of Yanzhou. Even if the skill of organ puppet does not reach the level of making Xuanjin puppet, it is much more perfect and advanced than that of Yanzhou; Wanxian mountain is not good at mechanism puppets, but there are still many collections of mechanism puppets in the numerous Taoist collections like the sea of stars.


    Just like the disadvantages of early Yanzhou, the mechanism puppet sect or mechanism puppet masters in Xingheng domain almost all their energy are building one or two mechanism puppet animals that can be handed down for themselves and future generations. Where do you have the idea to build heaven''s secret weapons on a large scale for civilians with low cultivation and even no cultivation?


    Of course, once the role of heavenly weapons and weapons emerges in large-scale wars, it is not difficult for the weapon refining sect and mechanism puppet sect of Xingheng domain to make up for this link. After all, the level of Xingheng domain is much higher than that of Yanzhou.


    Not to mention the others, there are only thirty or fifty strong people in Yanzhou tianbang Taoist fetal habitat. In Xingheng domain, not to mention the Empire of Chongguo and Yue, it is Wanxian mountain, and there are more than thirty or fifty people in Taoist fetal habitat.


    Therefore, Jiang Yin hopes that Chen Hai can reserve less in his letter. Chen Hai also feels that there is no need to have any reservation. As long as Lu Shaoshang is a person recognized and trusted by Jiang Yin, he will give him the secret puppet skill he mastered and understood at this time.


    In other words, what Lu Shaoshang got from Chen Hai when he went to beilingsai is the most complete Tianji volume so far, including not only the cutting method of rifling, but also the calculation formula of rifling winding distance


    When ordinary people first come into contact with the heavy bore crossbow, they will regard the arrow array box as the core, but the bore tube is the real soul of the heavy bore crossbow. The development of heavy bore crossbow has experienced two stages from open slot bore to closed slot bore. It is more clear that the bore tube, especially the rifling, makes the heavy front arrow rotate at high speed.


    The rifling wound like silk in the bore tube makes the heavy front arrow rotate at high speed, so as to greatly improve the range, stability, accuracy and penetration of the heavy front arrow. There must be an accurate number to measure, that is, the power of the heavy bore crossbow from open slot to closed slot is increased by seven or eight times.


    The biggest disadvantage of the closed slot bore is that it is worn too much. Therefore, in the past five years when there have been frequent wars against demons in the mozhangling, only 8900 heavy bore crossbows have been damaged, but almost 70000 bore tubes have been replaced.


    It''s very cheap for Beiling fortress and Tianying city to sell bore tubes, which is equivalent to Wanxian mountain''s three sect achievements. However, Lu Shaoshang really knew the rifling method and calculated the craftsmanship and materials. Only then did he know that Beiling fortress and Tianying city had at least four or five times the huge profits behind them.


    With the manufacturing method, not only can the bore tube be made more cheaply and quickly, but by mastering the calculation formula of rifling winding distance, heavy bore crossbows of different sizes and calibres can be made.


    The firing speed of the arrow array box can not be improved faster, but it is finally stabilized at the speed of 12 arrows per breath, which is mainly limited by the filling speed of heavy bore arrows. Lu Shaoshang saw a six bore heavy loaded crossbow with adjustable firing speed of six to 60 arrows per breath in the latest version of Tianji volume.


    Compared with the ordinary heavy loaded crossbow, the six bore heavy loaded crossbow is not a simple superposition. In addition to the more powerful prohibition of the Tianji arrow array, the arrow filling system and the barrel shaft system are earth shaking innovations. In addition, the barrel also adopts the unique infiltration method of Yanzhou to refine a small amount of refined gold into the barrel, so that the six bore heavy loaded crossbow is only twice as heavy as the current heavy loaded crossbow, It can still be carried in and out of the battlefield by three to four elite soldiers, and can be equipped on the heavy Tianji chariot.


    Considering that the situation in Tianluo Valley is becoming more and more serious, Chen Hai also considers small batch trial production of thirty or fifty six loaded crossbows in Tianying city and Beiling fortress.


    The craftsmanship Department has serious disadvantages. It is difficult for Lu Shaoshang to straighten out the affairs of the craftsmanship department in a short time. Chen Hai also focused on rectifying the craftsmanship department. After six months of rectification, more than half of the redundant staff were eliminated, and a group of tool smelters and craftsmen from poor disciples were introduced from Wanxian mountain to absorb the poor disciples eliminated by Wanxian mountain as craftsmen, Finally, the staff size of the craftsman''s Department was controlled below 10000, but it took on a new look after half a year. The repair scale of natural weapons and xuanbing armor increased by more than three times every month; As for the casting of xuanyang heavy front arrows, how many xuanyang fine iron can be transported to create how many xuanyang heavy front arrows, and the monthly stable supply is between 1.2 million and 1.5 million


    Even though the craftsman department can almost meet the consumption of Yantai pass, with the soldiers and horses recruited from all over Yongjing entering the northwest region, the demand for Tianji war equipment and other armor war equipment is actually more and more strong, and the supply of Tianying city is also in short supply.


    In midsummer, the magic Zhangling mountain is extremely hot, but it has become a paradise for miscellaneous demons. On the endless fields and mountains, all kinds of demon communities are wandering. If they have contact with each other, it will be a tragic fight.


    Unorganized demons don''t have the slightest resistance in front of the Terran armed to the teeth, but for the Terran, these miscellaneous demons can''t be killed, it''s not a merit, and killing them has no effect.


    With the increasing frequency of subsequent wars, Chen Hai, as a military commander, was not so leisurely. In August of the 23rd year of Jianxing, Chen Hai, surrounded by Huwei camp, took Mo Zhai and Lu Shaoshang to Yanxing fortress to guide the repair of the new fortress.


    Who would call him the chief of the craftsmanship department? Jiang Han ignored him, but Fu Shaoqun appreciated the fact that beilingsai gave up the fortress system of tall walls.


    The city walls built in Xingheng area in the past are characterized by the high and majestic city walls. However, in the past offensive and defensive wars, once the defense array is broken, the particularly tall city walls, even if they are built by pouring stones in the molten City, are easy to collapse under the attack of the powerful demons in the devil''s foetus. At this time, they will cause heavy casualties of their ordinary generals, and in fact, they can''t stop the demons from rushing in.


    In the past, generals of Zong valve origin seldom considered the casualties of ordinary generals, and the city defense also paid more attention to the defense law array. However, the city fortress successively expanded by Chen Hai in the late new period of Beiling fortress gave up the towering city wall, which reduced the city wall to be low and thick, and made it faster by using a large number of special clay that can resist and absorb impact.


    In this way, even if the strong demon family can crack and explode the city wall with one punch, it is not easy to completely collapse.


    The northern mausoleum fortress adopts an irregular and multiple city wall defense system, which places the attack and defense of the city wall on the ground and between the city wall and the city wall, so as to minimize the dependence on the defense array.


    Wu Zhidong has seen the city base construction of Beiling fortress in the past five years. Yanxing fortress started the new town construction years ago, so he asked Chen hai to come up with a more complete plan than that of Beiling fortress.


    The early Yanxing fortress was built parallel to the northern mausoleum fortress, but Fu Shaoqun, as the vanguard of Yongjing sent by the fierce king Qin ran, fell behind when Wu Chengsi and Jiang Han''s headquarters raided to the north.


    The new city of Yanxing fortress extends eight or nine hundred miles north from the old city of Yanxing fortress and Beiling fortress. The nearest straight-line distance from Tianluo Valley is less than one thousand miles. Once completed, it will become a new bridgehead for Terran troops to attack Tianluo valley.


    Chen Hai is the nominal supervisor of yanxingsai new town. Now after half a year of construction, the new town is about to be completed. He always has to show his face.


    In order to build yanxingsai new city, thousands of craftsmen and craftsmen were employed, and more than 40000 strong civilian men were requisitioned. After completion, it will be able to accommodate 100000 elite troops and horses. The requirement of the general''s house of Zhu state on the side of mozhang mountain is to build five to 60 such strong fortresses south of Tianluo valley.


    The demon clan can never easily give up the blood cloud wasteland and compete for Tianluo valley. The final battle is unlikely to be slightly weaker than the first battle of recovering Tianluo Valley by Jiang Yin. For the first time, the northwest army mobilized a total of 3 million elite!


    In other words, Yongjing will eventually recruit from all over the country and fill in the elite combat power to the North battlefield of mozhangling. It will not be lower than 3 million, or even more than 6 million.


    All this is just a prelude.


    Now the magic soldiers on the other side of Tiancheng mountain are gathering on a large scale, and the reinforcements to Tianluo valley are increasing day by day. There is a momentum of a decisive battle. At this time, the demon king entering Tianluo valley should not only bind Yue''s only demon, but Chen Hai is also surprised that the demon family should know that long Ding is no longer in the blood cloud wasteland, And BANDU knew that the yuxu temple had escaped from the blood cloud wasteland long ago in the blood cloud wasteland. The magic soldiers of the blood cloud wasteland failed to attack Yanzhou. They should have known that Yanzhou was not so easy to harvest. Why did the soldiers and horses in Yongjing tilt to the northwest step by step, and the demon clan didn''t let Tianluo Valley and blood cloud wasteland out temporarily, but opened its posture, Want to fight to the death with the Terran near Tianluo Valley?


    When he arrived at yanxingsai new city, Fu Shaoqun personally led 20000 elite here to protect the construction of the new city. He also had 60000 elite stationed in yanxingsai old city 800 miles away.


    The new town has almost been completed. The next step is to deploy the Dharma array and garrison the army. It will become an unbreakable rock for the wave of amazing demons.


    Although Chen Hai and the black wind army have not accumulated much fighting achievements in recent years, Chen Hai does have great attainments in war equipment and the supervision of the city fortress.


    Although the yanxingsai new town was personally determined by Wu Zhidong, Fu Shaoqun is also a veteran of the northern and southern battles for many years. When the new town was built, he can clearly understand that the multiple irregular wall structures of the new town can actually enable his soldiers of tigers and wolves to give full play to their power in the battle of guarding the city.


    Chen Hai showed his face once when he built the city in the new city, but the new city building method was created by Chen Hai. Fu Shaoqun still wanted to accept this feeling. Seeing that the xuanlei ship was empty and flying, he took master Yun to meet him together.


    Chen Hai and Lu Shaoshang flew out of the xuanlei warship and bowed with Fu Shaoqun and Yun Shi. They found a high cliff in the south of the new city and looked at the construction site of Nuo da.


    Chen Hai extended his divine consciousness and frowned slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Shaojun worried about the problems existing in the construction of the city base and asked suspiciously, "Lord Chen, but what''s wrong?"


    Chen Hai frowned and said, "the Qi machine of heaven and earth is a little chaotic. Can Yun Zhenjun notice it?"


    Master Yun has been in heaven for hundreds of years, and his accomplishments are naturally above Chen Hai. However, his divine knowledge extends seven or eight hundred miles away, and he is not aware of any disorder in the Qi machine of heaven and earth.


    Within a thousand miles, or even thousands of feet deep into the underground rock stratum, there are countless insects, animals and demons. The breath is chaotic, but the cloud master doesn''t notice anything unusual.


    Seeing that master Yun didn''t notice anything unusual, Chen Hai suspected that he was too suspicious these days. He had an illusion just now. He took Lu Shaoshang, Fu Shaoqun and Yunshi to discuss the shortcomings that the new city still needs to make up. After dinner, Chen Hai and Lu Shaoshang returned to Huwei camp and stationed in the camp on the east side of the new city. At this time, he was frightened and felt that there was something wrong with the Qi machine of heaven and earth.


    Chen Hai was restless. He wanted to pull Lu Shaoshang to find Fu Shaoqun again. He asked him to send more reprimands to pull the search network farther and more closely. He smiled at Lu Shaoshang: "maybe it''s just an illusion. I''ve been restless for a long time. I can''t concentrate on cultivation. Let my senior brother laugh." But on second thought, he suddenly thought of why he could detect the change of heaven and earth Qi machine, but the cloud master with higher cultivation level could not detect it. This was not an illusion. In fact, he understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword. His induction to heaven and earth Qi machine was not under the strong ones in heaven and earth. "Go, let''s find Fu Shaoqun..." he would not tell about understanding the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, But as the commander of the army, he can supervise the zaofu minority group to send more princes to the north.


    However, before he and Lu Shaoshang arrived at Fu Shaoqun''s camp, the heaven and earth shook up. At this time, everyone felt that the heaven and earth Qi machine was completely chaotic.


    Although the center of the earthquake was not near the new town and it was almost 400 miles away from the new town, it was also shaking. Fortunately, Fu Shaoqun had deployed a forbidden level Dharma array in the new town, which started in time to slow down the impact of the earthquake on the new town, but Chen Hai and his team could still see that the nearby peaks were cracked by landslides and rocks, It''s hard to imagine how terrible the earthquake center is.


    They stood in front of Fu Shaoqun''s tent and looked at each other. They had sensed that the earthquake had cracked the earth 300 miles north of the new city, and the ground crack continued to extend North


    Chen Hai could only perceive the change of Qi mechanism 400 miles away, and more was blurred. He looked at master Yun. Master Yun frowned and shouted, "the earth crack extends to Tianluo Valley to the north. I don''t know how deep the earth crack is. There is bloody miasma and magic fog pouring from the depths of the earth!"


    "The Tianyu channel collapsed and the Tianluo Valley extended to the south!" Lu Shaoshang was also shocked by the conclusion he came up with in his first flash.


    "The magic soldiers are coming out of Tianluo Valley and gathering on the south wing. They are very fast!" cloud master closed his eyes and said.


    "Just now, the great earthquake caused by the collapse of the Tianyu channel was intervened by the demon clan behind the scenes?" Lu Shaoshang said to himself with shock again.


    Obviously, if the demon clan hadn''t foreseen the big earthquake, they couldn''t move so fast. After all, Tianluo valley will also be affected by the fluctuation of the big earthquake. They don''t know how many places will collapse. Without preparation, they will be more busy than they are on the surface.


    Interfering with the passage of the heaven is no problem for the demon forces such as Tiancheng mountain, but inducing a big earthquake once opened a nearly thousand mile long hole in the wasteland. Even if it is mainly caused by the invasion of space storm, it is not trivial.


    The magic soldiers gathered at this time. Naturally, they came to the yanxingsai new city. Everyone looked at Fu Shaoqun.


    Their reinforcements are also eight or nine hundred miles away, but the speed of the magic soldiers in the wasteland is faster than the elite soldiers of the Terran. What''s more important is that the magic soldiers have been assembled. Now Fu Shaoqun has mobilized 60000 elite combat forces in the old city. It takes only one hour to assemble. The most ideal situation is to arrive in the new city two hours slower than the magic soldiers.


    Even if the new town has not fallen by then, and with the reinforcements from the old city, they will never have any advantage in military strength. The strength of the black wind army has been weakened, and only about 10000 troops can be mobilized, and Jiang Han''s headquarters is only about 1000 miles away from the new town. However, even if Jiang Han is willing to send reinforcements, he will certainly wait until the situation is a little clear, That means it is likely to delay until tomorrow morning to confirm the situation here in the new town, and then decide whether to reinforce


    In recent years, the demon clan rarely goes south of Tianluo Valley on a large scale. The main reason is that the border army is equipped with heavy bore crossbows on a large scale, and still has certain advantages in armor and weapons.


    Once the demon clan penetrates deeply, a small group of elite is flexible and mobile, but a large number of troops and horses are dragged by the elite troops and horses of the Terran. The defense is more strict, so a large number of heavy loaded crossbows surround and intercept them. If they want to withdraw to Tianluo Valley, they will be stripped at least.


    Now, the super large ground fissure running through nearly a thousand miles directly connects with Tianluo Valley, and even leads in the magic fog and miasma in Tianluo Valley, so that the activity range of the main forces of the demon clan is actually pushed directly to the South 200 miles away from yanxingsai new city.


    After more than half a year''s construction of the new city, they withdrew directly south?

 Chapter 879

    A major earthquake tore the earth out of the Great Rift Valley, which is seven or eight hundred miles long and runs directly through Tianluo valley. Even if Chen Hai stepped into Yanzhou and Xingheng, he has seen many big scenes in recent years, but it is far from conceivable that the scene can be so big.


    He thought in his heart that even if the strong man in Tianwei Jiujing shot, he would never have such a power. He thought in his heart that it was almost equivalent to the nuclear explosion of how many hydrogen bombs together to make such a big noise?


    At this time, the night sky in the north is full of magneto-optical light formed by space storms colliding with the laws of heaven and earth, like dragons and snakes, disturbing the vitality of heaven and earth thousands of miles around. Seeing this scene, Chen Hai can guess that there must be a strong demon family who skillfully took advantage of a great change in the sky channel to trigger the big earthquake.


    However, the ability of the demon clan to make such accurate use of the great changes of the Tianyu channel to open up the Great Rift Valley directly from Tianluo Valley to yanxingsai new town is also amazing!


    Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun can also guess at this moment that there must be strong demons in Tianluo Valley who have cultivation accomplishments and a much higher status than Shuyue and Thai officials.


    They are more than 400 miles away from the center of the earthquake, but a stone mountain in the South collapsed at the waist. The walls of the new city built before were buffered by the ban level protection array, and dozens of walls collapsed. The simple houses and sheds in the city collapsed destructively. Looking at the past, at least two or three thousand strong civilian men were killed and injured, and the scene was also extremely tragic.


    At this time, you can also figure out with your toes that the next attack of the demon clan on yanxingsai new town will never be small.


    For more than ten years since the mozhangling defense line was consolidated, in addition to covering the action of the blood refining field and making a large-scale feint, the Luocha demon clan has attacked many times before, which is also the scale of 30000 or 50000 magic soldiers at most, but it''s hard to say how big it will be this time


    The large-scale gathering of demon soldiers on the side of Tiancheng mountain has not yet moved. They have to travel tens of thousands of miles deep into the wasteland, which is not something that can be achieved in three or five days. However, everyone knows that on the other side of Tianluo Valley, the strength of the demon clan in the blood cloud wasteland is not weak. Even when it is urgent, they can draw nearly a million elite demon soldiers and enter Tianluo valley through the Tianyu channel, Tear up the Terran defense line established in mozhang ridge.


    For a time, no one could judge the scale of the demon clan''s attack. Their faces were tight. They all knew that the current facts were far more severe than they had imagined before.


    Although master Yun''s cultivation is the highest in the audience, the master is Fu Shaoqun in the final analysis. With a wave of his big hand, a cloud mirror with a radius of tens of feet is suspended in the air, completely displaying the movement of the south wing of Tianluo Valley in front of Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun and others.


    In the mirror of Liuyun''s shadow, a group of demons and horses poured out of Tianluo valley like a black tide. There was no pause when they climbed out of Tianluo valley. They kept marching south. The situation in Tianluo valley was covered by endless magic fog and miasma. Cloud master was thousands of miles away and could not find out the situation in Tianluo valley.


    In the vanguard of the demon family, there are hundreds of special-shaped trolls more than ten or twenty meters high.


    These trolls all have dragon heads and snake bodies, with four arms, staring at the blood red pupils, and their huge mouthparts dripping green saliva. Although their demon bodies were extremely heavy, Guanghua''s abdomen slid rapidly on the ground, with smoke and harsh sound, even faster than the speed of elite demons.


    Fu Shaoqun''s face had changed at this time. He looked serious and said, "Luo Zhen, according to our previous intelligence, we didn''t find a large group of Luo Zhen in Tianluo Valley?"


    Chen Hai frowned, shook his head and said, "no, I think it was brought in secretly by Luocha devil."


    Although the Scouts of the black wind army have extended the investigation scope to the north of Tianluo Valley as far as possible, how can the black wind army monitor the vast wasteland of tens of thousands of miles?


    What''s more, the passage between Tianluo Valley and blood cloud wasteland. At this time, there should be no obstacles for the entry and exit of demons at the general level!


    The individual combat power of these demons is amazing. On the one hand, they also spit acid fog. The acid fog is much stronger than the miasma and magic fog enveloping Tianluo Valley at this time.


    Time can''t be consumed like this at all. In one day at most, the striker of Luocha magic will arrive at yanxingsai new town, whether to defend or withdraw. Now we must make a decision!


    And with their people and horses, they can''t guard the last. They should immediately transfer troops and horses from Beiling fortress, Guniu ridge and the old city of Yanxing fortress; The most important thing is that they don''t know at this time. Finally, how many magic soldiers will emerge from the blood cloud wasteland. Just according to the current situation, the scale of the attack launched by the demon clan will never be small, and it may even lead to a general battle on the scale of millions of demons in advance!


    In recent years, it seems that the Terrans are actively preparing for war in the magic Zhangling. The demons are shrinking in the Tianluo valley without movement, but in fact, they don''t know what the blood cloud wasteland and the two magic soldiers in the Tianluo valley have prepared secretly!


    The earthquake that tore the earth thousands of miles just now was far beyond their imagination.


    At present, the 20000 elite stationed in the new town are not only the lineage of Fu Shaoqun, but also the sharp knife and pioneer representing Yongjing who directly inserted into Tianluo valley. In addition, they are also equipped with 600 heavy bore crossbows, 30 super heavy bore crossbows and six groups of 200 devil killing chariots. If they fight with 35000 elite devil soldiers, there will be no problem, but the problem is who knows how many devil soldiers will be killed from Tianluo Valley in the end?


    Once the magic soldiers finally poured out of Tianluo valley were beyond imagination, and the three towns of mozhangling did not have the determination to start a general war with the demon family at this time. They were entangled by the elite combat power of the demon family forward and could not retreat. That was the tragic end of ten deaths and no life!


    Fu Shaoqun looked at Xiangyun division, Chen Hai and Lu Shaoshang. Chen Hai, Lu Shaoshang and Yun division didn''t know what to say, because they were also black now. They just knew that if they really wanted to fight, the war would be extremely fierce.


    If Fu Shaoqun chooses to give up the newly built yanxingsai new city and retreat, no one can say anything about him.


    "Send a message to the garrison general. Please make a decision." Fu Shaoqun said.


    They now give up the yanxingsai new city built in half a year, let the demon clan seize the past in vain and become a barrier to curb the border army''s northward advance. Fu Shaoqun is more or less unwilling.


    Master Yun offered a golden sword and an imperial edict, rubbing the current situation of Tianluo Valley and yanxingsai new city, and went directly to yantaiguan, waiting for Wu Zhidong to make a decision.


    As the most traditional way of transmitting information in Xingheng domain, the golden sword Fuzhao can be transmitted at a distance of 1000 Li. The real Dadu general''s house has not been established in mozhangling, and the communication with the general''s house of Zhu state is too slow. At present, Wu Zhidong can only make the final decision.


    Chen Hai waited anxiously for half an hour, and a golden sword Fu Zhao came from the direction of yantaiguan, bringing not only the decision of Wu Zhidong, but the joint decision of the garrison generals of the four towns of jialiya mountain in mozhang mountain.


    Since Qin ran, the fierce king, took charge of the general''s house of the state of Zhu, the three cases have agreed that the main responsibility of the former northwest frontier army is to defend the defense lines such as mozhang mountain and Pingma mountain, and Yong Jing will mobilize elite combat forces from other places to be responsible for the field battle with the main force of the demon clan in the wasteland north of mozhang mountain.


    Therefore, in recent years, in addition to Wu Chengsi leading 300000 elites from liyashan military town to directly insert into the northeast wing of beilingsai, yantaiguan under Wu Zhidong''s control is the most determined to attack Tianluo Valley, and the other two towns are behind.


    Such a big earthquake occurred in the north of yanxingsai new town, and the magic Zhangling mountain three or four thousand miles away was also shaking. After receiving more accurate information, Wu Zhidong urgently communicated with Wu Chengsi and the garrison generals of the other two towns. The other two towns wanted to give up yanxingsai new town and avoid such a general war with the demon clan.


    In recent years, the main forces of the demon clan have been shrank in Tianluo valley. Wu Chengsi is bitter that he has no chance to fight with the main forces of the demon clan. This time, he advocates that Fu Shaoqun leads his department to focus on yanxingsai new town to avoid letting yanxingsai new town be taken away by the forward combat power of the main forces of the demon clan too early.


    At this time, Liya mountain and yantaiguan''s troops in beilingsai, yanxingsai and guniuling are close to 500000. Even if the other two towns hold still, Wu Zhidong still has 200000 elites in yantaiguan to rush over for reinforcements.


    At this time, Wu Zhidong has mobilized troops and horses and is ready to go north at any time. However, mozhangling is three thousand miles away from yanxingsai new town. The road will be damaged under the big earthquake, and the road will become difficult to travel. Even if the main force of horse infantry can travel thousands of miles a day, it will not be reinforced until three days later.


    Considering the unknown situation here, even if Jiang Han is ordered at this time, Jiang Han is likely to deliberately delay the reinforcement here, because the military order conveyed by Wu Zhidong also makes Fu Shaoqun adapt to the situation of the front array.


    If he is not sure enough to hold on until the reinforcements arrive, Wu Zhidong also hopes that Fu Shaoqun will withdraw to the Yanxing fortress and make a decision when he leads the reinforcements into the Beiling fortress; In that case, even if they want to organize a battle in the wasteland north of beilingsai, they can have more time to prepare.


    On the side of yanxingsai new town, the decision to fight or defend falls back into the hands of Fu Shaoqun.


    In the big tent, Fu Shaoqun looks at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai said: "if Lord Fu decides to defend, four Fengyan airships and xuanlei ships in Beiling can transport 2 million heavy front arrows before the magic forward arrives. I will also stay and lead a thousand elite under my command to listen to Lord Fu''s dispatch! At the same time, the black wind army will also send out the whole division to garrison troops with Yanxing fortress and advance North at the first time!"


    Wu Zhidong has sent elite cavalry to the North first. One day later, they can reach the Beiling fortress. The black wind army can send troops to the north and hand over the Beiling fortress and the craftsman to the reinforcements sent by Wu Zhidong.


    Although the next World War will be extremely fierce, there can''t be too many elite vanguards that the demon clan can call in the fastest time. Moreover, because the discipline of the demon soldier is not better than that of the Terran, the larger the demon soldier, the longer the assembly time. Chen Hai believes that as long as they can block the first wave of attack of the demon clan, they can still give Li Yashan The subsequent reinforcements of guniuling and yantaiguan won enough time.


    "Good! Guarding the city!" seeing that Chen Hai dared to pour his nest to help, Fu Shaoqun also made a firm decision.


    After the matter was settled, Lu Shaoshang urged all the craftsmen to help Fu Shaoqun''s 20000 elite start building positions and repairing the collapsed city walls. The bloody killing atmosphere under the city suddenly spread in the new city.


    After dawn, all the 20000 elite of Fu Shaoqun entered the preset position. Hundreds of heavy loaded crossbows on the brand-new city wall flashed a faint cold light and stared at the front.


    The xuanlei warship has been back and forth twice, and four wind flame airships have rushed forward at dawn. There is no time for slow loading and unloading of three or four million kilograms of materials. They directly dump the only floating giant boat in yantaiguan on the open space of the new town. Under the leadership of Qin Qian, they also sent 2000 elite reinforcements and a large number of war equipment and materials.


    Even if Fu Shaoqun is determined to keep it, the first choice for the battle site is yanxingsai new town. Unless Fu Shaoqun''s headquarters can''t keep it for a day, they will be destroyed, and Wu Zhidong can only readjust the deployment.


    The four wind flame airships had no defensive attack ability. After dumping the materials, they quickly withdrew to the direction of Beiling fortress. At this time, a group of 20000 elite demon cavalry, under the command of Shuyue demon king, had appeared in the divine sense of Chen Hai and others


    However, these magic riders didn''t delay even a second under the new city, so they bypassed the south.


    "It seems that the demon clan has great determination!" standing at the head of the city, Fu Shaoqun said anxiously.


    They can naturally understand that the 20000 elite demon cavalry are delaying the reinforcement speed of the old city of Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress, while the 80000 elite demon forward is less than a hundred miles away.

 Chapter 880

    Although tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers were still hundreds of miles away, the evil spirits were overwhelming, as if boundless blood clouds covered the sky of Xinyan City, which oppressed tens of thousands of soldiers up and down the city wall.


    Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun and others stood on the head of the city, one by one with grim faces.


    The magic soldier outpost takes a low mountain 40 miles north of Xinyan city as the center for rapid assembly. Soon, they can see a large number of huge war equipment accompanying them directly in the magic soldier queue. Obviously, the forward magic soldier has no extravagant hope to scare the garrison back directly and is ready for the siege.


    Fu Shaoqun said to master Yun, "please also ask Master Yun to lay cold evil xuanbing outside the city, or you can buy some time for reinforcements..."


    Master Yun nodded and Chen Hai looked into Xinyan city. There were 81 xuanxiu standing in an array under the city wall. At this moment, I didn''t know what method was used. The Qi mechanism of the 81 people was like one, and their divine consciousness was like one, winding and extending in all directions.


    Chen Hai was slightly shocked when he saw this scene. At this time, Lu Shaoshang chuannian explained to him: "these disciples of Xuanyuan upper hall can integrate their divine knowledge. They should all practice the nine yuan refining chapter of the true foundation building method of Xuanyuan upper hall, and then form the nine yuan return to the divine array. The divine knowledge of hundreds of people is like one person going to the ditch to the heaven and earth. It is really powerful..."


    At present, Chen Hai has obtained the complete Taoist book of the true solution of nine yuan return to God from the second floor of the yuxu temple. He can practice and teach the chapter of nine yuan return to God. After all, this is widely spread in the Xingheng domain, but at present, the nine yuan return to God array is only mastered by Xuanyuan Shangdian in the Xingheng domain. Naturally, he dare not divulge half of it.


    At this time, there were 81 xuanxiu disciples in the city. One was led by a strong Taoist Taijing, with nine xuanxiu in the Taoist Dan realm as the backbone, but the other was dominated by the Mingqiao realm. Their divine sense was intertwined into one through the nine yuan return divine array, which was actually stronger than the divine sense of the three realms in Tianwei. They soon gathered the hanshagang yuan within a hundred miles, On the north side of Xinyancheng, dark blue clouds gathered for several miles. A little cold wind blew down from the depths of the clouds and stabbed the muscles and bones.


    The cloud master stood proudly at the head of the city and waved it freely. The colorful feather fan flew to the sky. In an instant, it rained heavily and covered more than ten miles outside the city. The cold wind blew more and more bitterly. He saw that water dripping into ice to the north of the city wall. After the clouds lived and the rain collected, a layer of xuansha ice several feet thick was covered seven or eight miles outside the city.


    At the end of autumn, the ice was cold, and it sent out a dull chill in the sun, making people feel like a cold winter.


    Chen Hai gathered a Geng golden sword and cut into the ice outside the city. He could only cut a foot deep crack in the ice. He felt that the magic soldiers didn''t want to step on the slippery ice to attack Xinyan city. It would take some hands and feet just to break the miles deep dark ice.


    Xinyan city is built in the valley. The mountains on the East and West wings are steep, and the depth between it and the city wall is less than five miles. It can''t give the magic soldiers space to array. Attacking Xinyan city from the most open north is the only choice for the magic soldiers.


    The magic soldiers were still gathering, and a loud noise sounded. A dark cloud flew out from the north and approached Xinyan city.


    All winged demons.


    Black scales are like armor, and sharp claws are like hooks.


    Looking at the posture in the air that day, there were as many as 6000 or 7000 elite winged demons gathered by the vanguard of the demon family. Not only the xuanlei ship and the floating warship that entered the new Yancheng with Qin Qian could not step out of the city, but they also had to guard against the possibility that 6000 or 7000 elite winged demons might suddenly dive into the new Yancheng.


    Master Yun snorted coldly, and the five element fan in his hand flashed, as if it had directly crossed tens of miles of space. The next moment it appeared in the middle of the wing devil. I saw that the five element fan was in a panic devil roar, and the five colors on the fan flashed one after another. Thunder, flame, dark ice, poison evil, sword and awn erupted one after another, turning tens of feet into a dead area, Dayton time will be caught off guard more than 20 head and wing demons twisted into pieces.


    When the two six claw winged demons gathered blood like fierce demons to attack, master Yun took back the five element fan, which was a threat to the demon soldiers.


    Before the war, the demon clan had suffered a small loss and cheered the soldiers.


    Master Yun held the five element fan in his hand. Under the breeze, he looked calm and full of expert demeanor. Only Chen Hai and Lu Shaoshang knew that master Yun''s consumption at this time was much greater than the heavy rain just now. It was also to boost the morale here.


    With a worried look on his face, master Yun said to the crowd, "our reinforcements are still 500 miles away..."


    Hearing that the reinforcements were still 500 miles away, Fu Shaoqun looked dignified.


    Although the south of yanxingsai new town is slightly affected by the earthquake, it is also landslides, valley cracks and river diversion. The garrison of Beiling fortress and yanxingsai are mainly horse infantry, which is much larger than elite magic riding due to terrain obstacles. Now Shuyue demon king personally leads 20000 magic riding around to harass and delay, which means that Xinyancheng should not expect reinforcements to come in time for reinforcements in a short time.


    With the existing troops, Xinyancheng has to support for at least one day before it can wait for reinforcements.


    Seventy or eighty thousand elite magic soldiers soon assembled in eight square arrays. The troops spread out for more than ten miles to fill the valley in the north. At this time, in addition to sending out teams of evil soldiers to denounce the Marquis and distribute them among the hills around Xinyan City, hundreds of evil demons are driving away miscellaneous demons like the black tide, forming a blood refining magic array on both wings, The devil''s blood cloud is rolling and constantly changing its shape. The momentum is so strong that it is not under the forbidden level protection array.


    In addition to Shuyue demon king leading 20000 demons to ride around, there is a bottle of demon king level in the 70000 elite demon soldiers in front of him, standing side by side with the young king of the evil realm hall. It is a spider demon with a height of more than 30 meters. The Thai official is also a demon body at this time, but it is much smaller than the spider demon.


    Chen Hai suspects that the spider demon has a head and body. He joins hands with master Yun, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian. Can he continue the attack of the spider demon?


    The earth began to tremble, and the magic soldiers began to attack when they were assembled. Tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers were in a conical battle array, surrounded by more than 100 chariots and car shields of large and small, launched in the open space north of Xinyan City, and approached Xinyan city under the protection of 16 huge blood cloud shields condensed by the blood refining magic array.


    The most advanced magic soldiers hold bone spears and halberds, which must be to destroy the cold shaxuan ice they just cast, or at least dig out several ice paths for charging.


    The black wind army has six groups of evil killing chariots and can form six four pillar evil killing battle formations on the battlefield.


    There are also six groups of evil killing chariots in Fu Shaoqun''s army, but at this time, there is no six four pillar evil killing battle arrays, but two twelve pillar evil killing battle arrays with two more powerful burning chariots as the core. At this time, the heaven and earth yuan Sha is condensed, and the sword and shield forms are constantly changing over Xinyan City, which is far more powerful than the four pillar evil killing battle array.


    At this time, Chen Hai also sacrificed the Tianta and formed a complete Tianxuan thunder array with the xuanlei warship behind him, ready to participate in the war at any time.


    Of course, the first was 26 fierce heavy front arrows that cut through the sky and went to the magic army to cover the past. Then, the two giant swords of killing demons condensed by the killing demons array cut more than ten miles away, and even the later first cut and the blood cloud magic shield condensed by the blood refining demons array.


    At this moment, the battle finally started completely.


    The demon killing giant sword chopped more than ten blood cloud demon shields. Although the demon killing giant sword was also very difficult to maintain, it tore the gap for the attack of the fierce fire heavy front arrow in the blink of an eye.


    The magic generals in the magic soldier array and the strong ones of the magic Marquis series shot one after another, smashing twenty or thirty fulminating heavy front arrows in mid air, but there was no way to block the impact fulminating flames formed all over the sky after the fulminating heavy front arrows were broken.


    The fire rain formed by the first wave of storm and heavy front arrow is too scattered to have great power. It just makes the magic soldiers scream. Its greater role is to disturb the battle array of the magic soldiers and provoke these bloodthirsty and belligerent demons.


    Seeing tens of thousands of demon soldiers roaring, they surrounded the chariot and wanted to rush forward. Sure enough, they still didn''t adapt to the rigorous combat methods of different demon clan traditions.


    After the formation of the magic soldiers is disordered, they will rush up. The generals on the wall of Xinyan city are sweating tightly. Naturally, they expect the magic soldiers to rush up regardless of everything. If they can successfully wipe out tens of thousands of magic soldiers in the first wave, the next war will be much easier.


    At this time, I saw that the spider demon king and the thin witch on the side of the Thai official raised their hands. The two evil mans broke through the air and cut open. In the front array of magic soldiers, the blood light bloomed and killed more than a dozen noisy magic soldiers on the spot. Then a terrible evil spirit filled the air, and even deterred the restless tens of thousands of magic soldiers in an instant.


    Chen Hai''s divine sense also collided with the solemn evil intention. At this time, if they were invaded by the Yin evil spirit, there was an exciting spirit in their bones. Even if the witch devil did not step into the third realm of the heavenly devil, it must have the strong cultivation of the peak of the third realm of the heavenly devil

 Chapter 881

    With bursts of roaring, the demon soldiers holding bone spears and halberds finally stepped on the xuansha ice created by the cloud division and 81 xuanxiu disciples in the Xuanyuan upper hall. Under the cover of layers of giant shields, these elite magic soldiers like iron towers, armed with bone spears and halberds, fiercely attacked the hard ice.


    Although Hansha xuanbing was as strong as gold and iron, it was splashed with ice debris and cracked and uneven everywhere.


    Under the awe of the strict evil intention, tens of thousands of bloodthirsty and ferocious magic soldiers were obedient than the tiger and wolf division with the most strict discipline of the human race, formed an extremely dense formation, and pushed forward while destroying the ice under the cover of giant shields and chariots.


    Although the advance speed of the magic soldiers is slow, they are also unswervingly advancing to the new Yancheng.


    Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian and cloud division all looked dignified. The magic soldiers were not in a hurry to attack the city. They expected that their reinforcements would be delayed halfway by 20000 magic horses, so that they had plenty of time to attack the new Yancheng calmly.


    What surprised the people even more was the rectification of the formation of tens of thousands of magic soldiers.


    It should be said that the magic soldiers are no longer violent and impulsive because of the severe evil intention, but the formation of the magic soldiers that can be so neat and dense is extremely rare before the battlefield where the human and demon families have been deadlocked for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Moreover, the war shields held by these magic soldiers are very well forged.


    The demon family does not have the ability to cast armor and refine magic weapons, but because the demon soldiers are ferocious, murderous and irritable, the demon family can not cultivate enough craftsmen and craftsmen to cast armor in large quantities. Tiancheng mountain three eyed demons, demons and other relatively docile demons, or strong demons at the level of magic school and Magic general, even if they also make military armor, they are far from meeting the needs of millions of elite demons.


    The spears, halberds, hammers and axes held by these magic soldiers marching into Xinyan city are relatively simple. However, the battle shield is extremely strong. It will greatly limit the power of heavy bore crossbow sweeping with the huge shield car in the array, which is seven or eight meters high and more than ten meters wide, moving like an iron wall and casting sharp iron spikes below.


    Chen HAIMER kept silent. Not only were the tens of thousands of magic soldiers who entered Xinyan City transferred from the blood cloud wasteland, but the more than 70000 magic soldiers who formed an array 30 or 40 miles away must also be the elite of the demon family who had fought with the Yanzhou people for more than ten years and suffered countless hardships under the endless array of secret weapons.


    This is what he and Fu Shaoqun are most worried about. The magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland have entered Tianluo Valley on a large scale. At present, 80000 magic soldiers should be only the first wave. It is unknown how many magic soldiers will come from Tianluo Valley in the future.


    Since the array of magic soldiers is so rigorous, we can''t expect that when the magic soldiers are close to 2000 steps, they can use the heavy bore crossbow to carry out coverage shooting. Chen Hai asked Huang Zhan to lift off the xuanlei warship, almost stick it on the wall, and use the super heavy bore crossbow loaded on the belly of the xuanlei warship to directly shoot the magic soldiers array at a low depression angle.


    Unlike the traditional floating warships, which mainly rely on the Dharma array and the disciples of xuanxiu and Jianxiu as the main combat force, xuanlei warships also have the defense Dharma array controlled by the array mage and the sword repair camp of 200 whole organizations. However, they usually rely on six Super Heavy bore crossbows and 36 heavy bore crossbows for fire output.


    The super heavy bore crossbow erected in Xinyan city is launched at an elevation angle. The fierce and heavy front arrows fired are easy to be intercepted by the powerful demons, and the half air will be turned into fire and rain, which will do little harm to the demons with such strict defense. However, the heavy bore crossbow on the xuanlei warship is fired at a downward angle, and almost runs out like a fierce snake against the xuansha ice layer, which suddenly makes it difficult for the powerful demons behind the array to guard against, Go straight to the giant shield cars or the overlapping shield walls.


    Not to mention the huge impact generated in the extreme moment when the fierce flame is released, each fierce heavy front arrow is three meters long and weighs more than a hundred kilograms. Within a seven or eight mile radius, with the impact of the fierce heavy front arrow itself and the impact produced in the instant of the fierce flame, it can almost blast boulders more than ten meters high into powder. Even if those shield vehicles are indestructible, they are even heavier than heavy Tianji chariots, As long as you can''t dodge and don''t be broken, you will also be turned over.


    However, the magic soldiers suffered a loss. They were knocked over and smashed more than ten shield vehicles. Three or four hundred magic soldiers died in the fire rain. Then they drove away hundreds of miscellaneous demons and formed a meat wall more than ten or twenty meters away in front of the battle, so as to prevent the low angle shooting of violent and heavy front arrows. It can be seen that the magic soldiers have accumulated rich experience in dealing with heaven''s secrets and weapons in Yanzhou.


    Although the magic soldiers disperse the miscellaneous demons to the front of the array, as long as the Super Heavy Crossbow here is fired alternately, or the sword repair camp keeps up, and first defeat and disperse the miscellaneous demons with a part of the critical heavy blade arrow or spirit sword, they can still make one critical heavy blade arrow play some role.


    When the magic soldiers advanced to Xinyancheng about 2000 steps in front of the array, the heavily loaded crossbow waiting for them also began to launch, bringing more heavy casualties to the magic soldiers together with the torrent of metal and the fierce and heavy arrows.


    The devil''s blood is also red, which corrodes the xuansha cold ice, scarlet and ferocious.


    At this moment, the two or three thousand winged demons who had covered five or six miles away suddenly accelerated and rushed to the front of the battle. Two or three thousand bone spears were hurled angrily towards the defenders of the north wall. For a time, they were covered like dark clouds.


    Each wing demon can be said to be the elite of the demon family. It is 2000 steps away. The bone spears thrown are powerful and heavy. The concentrated shooting of nearly 3000 bone Spears is absolutely far more powerful than the shooting of two or three thousand xuanyang heavy sharp arrows. The two shields gathered by the twelve column demon killing array were immediately torn apart. There are still many spears thrown, and they collided with the spirit swords of the sword repair camp.


    But the winged demons moved forward and backward at a high speed in mid air, and almost went out close to the edge of the front array of demons, throwing bone spears one after another. As long as there was a slight negligence or mistake on the defensive side, the defenders kept harvesting the lives of the soldiers, the casualties gradually became heavy, and the heavy bore crossbows were destroyed


    Although it was difficult and the casualties were accumulating, Chen Hai transported the 200 heavy bore crossbows and thousands of fierce fire heavy front arrows that had not been distributed to the army in the past few months to Xinyan city. In addition, the reserves tightly packed by wild geese could also be consumed for a while, Together with a large number of xuanxiu disciples under the sword cultivation camp and Fu Shaoqun, they suppressed more than 20000 front array magic soldiers in the follow-up, so that they did not dare to attack the city easily.


    Gan Chang''s demon body is thin and withered. Compared with the old green spider demon, it is really insignificant, but the revealed severe evil intention makes him like a huge mountain, which presses down Thai officials and demon Hou Dantu who enters Tianluo valley from the blood cloud wasteland. He can''t breathe.


    There was a commotion in the magic array. At this time, another 10000 or 20000 miscellaneous demons were driven from behind.


    Gan Chang walked to the center of the group of miscellaneous demons.


    While talking, Lord Ganchang had come to the middle of the group of miscellaneous demons. As soon as his big hand turned over, a huge bone staff filled with black breath appeared in his hand.


    Ganchang demon king waved around at will, and the black breath quickly filled the air. More than 10000 restless miscellaneous demons were covered by the breath, and they suddenly became dazed, and all over the body began to be contaminated by the black gas.


    At this time, more than a dozen Luo demons were also driven away as sacrifices. They were afraid of life and death, but they didn''t dare to resist Gan Chang''s towering magic breath.


    Gan Chang, with a ferocious smile on his face, said, "your flesh and blood will be buried with tens of thousands of people and a magnificent city. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Gan Chang''s magic claws falsely grasped those seemingly indestructible demon bodies of Luo Zhen. At this moment, they were like punctured balloons, and the plasma gathered to Gan Chang''s head like a bright red competition. At this time, the miscellaneous demons also pulled out strands of blood lines on their eyebrows, and finally condensed into a mass of magic blood vortex.


    At this time, Chen Hai had noticed the existence of Dantu and saw that he was a line away from the demon world. He thought that Yanzhou didn''t know how many creatures were slaughtered and refined into blood pills by the demon family, which made Dantu''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. He didn''t know how many demon Marquis were rising in the blood cloud wasteland, but his attention was still attracted by the thin old devil.


    One demon can control and display the blood refining magic array. Such cultivation is really beyond the reach of the previous Shuyue demon king.


    "Ganchang old devil, be crazy about the former demon soldiers!" master Yun, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian all changed slightly.


    People and demons have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. How many powerful demons at the level of demon king are there in Tiancheng mountain to the north of the northwest? What unique skills do they have? How can master Yun, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian not do their homework?


    When they saw that old devil Gan Chang mixed Luo Zhen''s demon blood into the blood refining array, they knew that he was going to crazy 20000 demon soldiers in the front array.


    Fu Shaoqun knew how terrible the crazy elite magic soldiers were. At this time, he could only order all the war weapons, sword repair camp and xuanxiu disciples to withdraw to the second city wall and the third city wall. At the same time, he also asked the elite soldiers to withdraw to the corridor more than 100 meters wide between the first and second city walls to prepare for face-to-face hand combat and strangulation with the elite of the demon family.


    Now he can only hope that the new Yancheng designed by Chen Hai can give him some surprises.


    The new Yancheng designed by Chen Hai has no mechanism. It is very different from the traditional city. In addition to the low and flat city wall, there are four irregular walls facing the enemy in the north, and there are no gates to enter and exit the city. Each wall leaves eight to ten openings ranging from 30 to 40 meters.


    Between the four walls, there is a horizontal wall with urn doors, which can make the soldiers pass calmly up and down.


    In the previous earthquake, although Xinyancheng collapsed dozens of places, it was repaired overnight, which also preliminarily proved the superiority of Xinyancheng.


    Otherwise, for ordinary cities, those high and steep walls built by melting iron and stone will definitely be destroyed in the huge epicenter where the peaks collapse. Guniuling is thousands of miles away, but the damage to the city barrier built by Jiang Han is even more serious than that of Xinyan city.


    When Chen Hai designs the new Yancheng, he will naturally teach the corresponding attack and defense methods. Otherwise, Fu Shaoqun will never accept the ghost caused by the new Yancheng, but he has not been tested before; Even if the northern mausoleum fortress was built in this way, it has not been attacked by the enemy of great planning.


    Chen Hai and his team will defend the first wall until the end and then withdraw. At this time, they see that the thin old devil has turned the magic blood vortex into two blood lines, like a blood Jiao, which is close to the ground, and then turns into a blood mist, covering the front 20000 elite magic soldiers and more than 2000 winged demons.


    Those demon schools and demons will roar and open their mouths so that more blood mist can be swallowed into their bodies and completely activate the ferocious and murderous rage in the depths of their blood vessels.


    At this moment, the scales of the elite magic soldiers were stained with a layer of blood awn, which would make their scales more tough. At the same time, Chen Hai also noticed that when the magic soldiers pushed the large vehicle shield forward, they had greater strength and faster speed.


    The Terran gave up the first wall, which also made it easier for the former magic soldiers to approach. Chen Hai took out the anti thunder halberd from the storage ring and said to Qin Qian, "Lord Qin, in our previous competition, we said that whoever loses won''t be convinced. How about another competition today, more than who kills the magic soldiers?"


    "OK!" Qin Qian pulled out a wooden magic gun. Of course he won''t have stage fright at this time.


    "...." Fu Shaoqun bowed to Chen Hai and Qin Qian. As the chief general, he could not fight directly. Cloud division was not good at hand to hand combat. Instead, he introduced the magic soldiers into multiple walls and divided them by using the walls. However, they needed experts to participate in the war, so that they could more contain the elite magic soldiers between the walls, so that they could organize Tianji war weapons, sword repair camp and xuanxiu on the walls, Only in this way can we wipe out the huge physical gap between the human race and the demon race on the local battlefield!

 Chapter 882

    Dozens of winding city walls of the whole Yanxing new town have fallen into a sea of fighting and blood.


    Multiple walls and cross walls separate the battlefield of 1500 steps from the East and 600 or 700 steps from the north and south into a small area of hundreds of steps. Although the magic soldiers control the outermost wall, although the wall leaves more than 10 gaps and is not blocked by solid gates, thousands of magic soldiers want to continue to rush in, and the solid formation has to be blocked by the second The third wall and more transverse walls are separated.


    The elite Terrans in Xinyan city are also divided into parts. In each small area, they are resolutely intercepting the elite magic soldiers one after another.


    Those powerful magic generals and princes didn''t want to destroy the city wall, but even with each heavy blow, they have the strength to destroy and break the stone cliff. However, the city wall of Xinyan city is low, wide and thick. A large amount of dried and repeatedly rolled and hammered Clematis is mixed into the clay. It is easy to break the city wall, but difficult to collapse.


    Therefore, if the demon soldiers want to attack the city and annihilate the Terran garrison, they can not avoid the fate of being divided. They can only be blocked between the city wall and the city wall and fight a war of attrition with the Terran elite.


    Even if the magic soldiers are divided, the crazy elite magic soldiers still have too many advantages in close combat. Even if Chen Hai, Qin Qian and the martial arts generals in the Xuanyuan upper hall lead the elite soldiers to fight in a narrow space, they can''t drag all the magic soldiers under the city wall.


    For these elite magic soldiers, the wall is twelve meters high. Trolls above the level of Magic general can even directly attack the defense position on the city wall. At this time, the bloody fight to protect the Heavy Crossbow position on the wall is no less tragic than that under the city.


    There are too many small battlefields separated by multiple walls. It is difficult for elite magic horses and heavy armor horses on the Terran side to be of any use. However, heavy Tianji chariots run rampant and repeatedly rolled in the roadway, playing a great role, constantly dispersing small groups of magic soldiers and undertaking the violent attacks of most magic generals and trolls.


    At this time, it can be seen that the heavy Tianji chariots provided by Chen hai to yanxingsai are conscience products. Each iron knot weighs more than 112000 kg. Although they can''t withstand the attack of the Marquis level, the attack is mainly undertaken by Chen Hai and Qin Qian. Under the fierce attack of the general level troll, the three or four inch thick xuanyang refined iron plate was broken, However, there is a stronger frame support inside to keep the car body from serious deformation in a short time. Even if the pawn inside is shocked to death, it can be replaced by other pawns to drill in and continue driving.


    The Heavy Crossbow chamber positions are desperately protected from destruction. Those Heavy Crossbow chambers erected on the second and third city walls and towers in the city can fire wildly from multiple angles and reap the lives of more magic soldiers. It is difficult for the shield vehicles and battle shields equipped by the magic soldiers to play an effective role, but become an obstacle to the smooth attack of the magic soldiers in the city.


    Although the magic soldiers are still destroying the blood refining magic array, and the magic troll or the huge magic halberd attack, they have no advantage over the two twelve column demon killing arrays in the new Yan city.


    Once the advantage of close combat of elite magic soldiers is contained, the xuanxiu disciples and sword disciples in Xuanyuan upper hall can give full play to their advantages. The metal storm and flame Sea formed by xuanyang heavy front arrow and fulyan heavy front arrow can block hundreds of elite magic wings outside Xinyan City, and even create more casualties in the depth of the front array magic soldiers, Disrupt the rhythm of their attack on Xinyan city.


    Gan Chang demon Jun, who stayed in the rear array, saw that the casualties of the elite magic soldiers after the frenzy in the close combat were several times higher than those of the soldiers. His face was also extremely severe. Unexpectedly, the Terran garrison in front of him was so difficult.


    The giant spider demon butcher''s mouthpiece beside him squirmed and made a rustling and incoherent strange voice: "Lord Gan Chang, it seems that we think we can win the city by relying on the secret method of stimulating blood ferocity, or we are too optimistic..."


    Gan Chang said with a dignified look: "Shuyue has contacted the Terran reinforcements and has slowed down the Terran reinforcements. It can buy us at least two days, which should be enough for us to destroy the city..."


    Gan Chang was planning to withdraw troops, reorganize the formation and adjust the rhythm of the siege, but the spider demon Tu Wu said, "Lord Gan Chang, let Tu Wu have a try!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several strong limbs of the spider demon Tu Wu, like an iron tower, quickly rubbed on the solid stone ground and made a harsh magic sound, which made the left and right magic soldiers extremely painful and almost crazy. Then the huge mouth of Tu Wu Demon King opened, and the terrible vitality of heaven and earth poured into his stomach.


    Just in a flash, the belly of Tu Wu devil king grew bigger and bigger. It was twenty or thirty meters wide. The magic skin on his belly was stretched to the extreme, as if it were transparent.


    At this time, Chen Hai was still in a bloody battle between the city walls, but his divine sense extended. He could "see" the magic face of a roaring giant magic spider behind the spider demon slaughtering Wu.


    Soon, the black butcher Lord looked up and spit out countless black crystal eggs, spilled them into the group of miscellaneous demon corpses that had been sucked dry by Ganchang demon lord, and drilled into one demon corpse.


    On the surface of this corpse with a mixture of corpses, it seemed as if there were numerous snake and worm wriggling, and the last remnant of the flesh and blood of the corpse was swallowed up. Soon, the first corpse made a sound of cracking and silk, and a black magic spider with the size of a fist was drilled out.


    The dense sound of silk split into one, and soon countless magic spiders came out, climbed the ditch and drilled the ground, and rushed to the new Yancheng like a tide.


    Seeing this scene, master Yun, who had been ready for a long time, immediately took action. His breath was connected with 81 xuanxiu who formed a nine yuan return to God array behind him. He offered a five element fan to drive an unspeakable strong wind, directly blew thousands of winged demons who thought of besieging and flew out of the city.


    During the flight, the shape of the five element fan also changed sharply. Finally, it became a hundred meters huge. It brought out countless wind blades, thunder, sword awns, flames and black ice. It was about to roll over the top of the magic spiders.


    Ganchang demon king and the demons and generals in the array of demons also shot at the five element fan together at this time, and hundreds of evil mans attacked.


    Although the cloud master has 81 disciples who have been with him for a long time and have the same intention to help him, the cultivation of demon king Gan Chang is far above him. In addition, many demon princes and generals shot together. In just two moments, his face turned pale. He just managed to catch so many offensives with a five element fan to make room for Chen Hai and them.


    At this time, Chen Hai has flown to Fu Shaoqun and dare not neglect it. The sky tower is connected with the xuanlei warship. In an instant, he brushes more than ten thunder pillars outside the city and blasts them down to the spiders.


    Fu Shaoqun and others also threw fire strike runes, fire rain runes and fire wall runes outside the city, and painted more and more dense thunder columns with the Tianxuan thunder array to form a huge wall of fire and thunder to block the attack direction of the magic spiders.


    The speed of magic spiders is unimaginable, and a group of magic spiders gathered together after breaking through the blockade of fire and thunder. Even if the peripheral magic spiders were destroyed by fire and thunder, there are still thousands of magic spiders, mixed with the former magic soldiers, and finally killed in the city.


    Master Yun took back the five element fan, and his face was so pale that there was no blood color.


    These magic spiders are small and very fast. They enter the city with elite magic soldiers and are very difficult to deal with. Chen Hai flies into the city wall again and meets his soldiers. He hears the screams around him, which are much more dense than before. Magic spiders continue to drill directly into the Tianji chariot from the cracked mouth and bring devastating blows to the soldiers who are difficult to turn around in the chariot.


    This scene also surprised Chen Hai secretly. Fortunately, he joined hands with master Yun, Fu Shaoqun and others to kill most of the magic spiders before entering the city. If tens of thousands of magic spiders and elite magic soldiers enter the city together, I don''t know how many people will die before he can hold the first wave of attack?


    Finally, although thousands of magic spiders were killed and hundreds of casualties were added here, it was not unbearable for the defenders. Finally, the first wave of attack of the magic soldiers was fought down.


    Seeing that the magic spider was completely destroyed, Tu Wu devil didn''t expect that the Terran garrison was so tenacious, which was far beyond their imagination before the war. The first wave of contact war brought them more than 20000 elite magic soldiers'' casualties, while the Terran soldiers were less than 5000. In close combat, such unusual casualties had not yet appeared, and Tu Wu was filled with anger, He said to Ganchang devil, "Lord Ganchang, let Tu Wu kill himself."


    "Unnecessary sacrifice is not advisable. Let''s be more patient! Time is on our side..."


    Ganchang devil didn''t agree to let Tu Wu go to battle. He could see that the morale of the Terran was at its peak. He filled in less than 60000 magic soldiers left, and might not be able to win Xinyan city. He turned and asked the Thai official to go to Tianluo Valley to urge the subsequent magic soldiers to speed up their progress.


    They have two days to win the new Yancheng

 Chapter 883

    The demon family wanted to attack the new wild goose City in one fell swoop. The first wave of attack was particularly fierce and ferocious. In addition, the wing demon almost sent nearly 30000 elite. Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian didn''t expect that they could beat back the first wave of attack of the demon family so easily.


    The outermost two walls have almost completely collapsed, and the scattered corpses of magic soldiers are everywhere, almost filling the gap between the broken walls; The casualties of the garrison can also be called tragic. 5000 people died in the war. The number of generals who can''t go to the battlefield in a short time is about 5000, which is equivalent to paying more than one-third of the attrition rate to resist the first wave of attack of the magic soldiers.


    For other soldiers and horses, morale will be extremely depressed at this moment, even if it does not collapse directly.


    However, Fu Shaoqun led his troops to fight in the north and south, and his generals and soldiers were all elite in a hundred battles; In addition to the Huwei camp around Chen Hai and a small elite urgently transferred from beilingsai before the war, as well as the reinforcements from yantaiguan with Qin Qian, Chen Hai is the elite of the elite, and his will is very firm.


    And we all know that there are thousands of elite winged demons in the demon family to cover the sky. In addition to sticking to the last moment and fleeing in panic at this time, the vast majority of people are absolutely unable to escape to heaven, and will eventually become the blood food in the belly of the demon soldiers.


    Fu Shaoqun has a firm will to fight, is familiar with the battle methods, and can advance and retreat with ordinary generals. Even if Fu Shaoqun is a disciple of Xuanyuan upper hall, he may inevitably turn his face into hatred in the end, Chen Hai still has to admit that Fu Shaoqun has characteristics different from most patriarchal generals.


    This is also the key for Chen hai to decide to stay and defend the new Yancheng with Fu Shaoqun.


    This battle is doomed to be extremely fierce. This scene just now has fully confirmed this. However, as long as the will of the Lord general is firm enough and the combat power of his generals is not weak, Chen Hai believes that he is still sure to hold Xinyancheng before the reinforcements arrive.


    At this time, Fu Shaoqun, regardless of his frequent casting of spells, almost exhausted his mental power, dragged his extremely tired body and took people to personally drag those surviving generals out of the heap of corpses for treatment, regardless of his snow robe and being stained with blood.


    Qin Qian sat askew with a wooden magic gun. Seeing that Fu Shaoqun was like this, he just smiled. Although he fought side by side just now, he still felt that Fu Shaoqun was too good at buying people''s hearts.


    More than 20 heavy Tianji chariots were badly beaten, and most of them were broken into pieces. Finally, only eight heavy Tianji chariots could start and retreat to the city from the gap in the middle of the city wall for emergency rest.


    In such a tragic war, the eight heavy Tianji chariots were riddled with holes, and half of the five pairs of load-bearing wheels were blown away. Qin Qian''s eyes were wide open.


    The viscera and the weapons of the North Ling pun and the craftsmen division seemed not very good before Chen Haigen, "a great bear devil has been forced to fight several times, and the viscera and the viscera were all moved. He was fighting all over from a to Z. No wooden chin gun that could fill the Qi and blood essence in Qin Qian''s hands, still consumed much more than Qin Qian, and this is also a weak and weak bone. Regardless of his image, he sat directly next to Qin Qian on the city wall.


    Forty miles away, there are fifty or sixty thousand elite magic soldiers gathered. They can''t easily walk down the wall to adjust their breath. They can only find a place where they don''t hurt their ass and sit down to take a breath.


    Qin Qian was surprised that these heavy Tianji chariots were so solid.


    Chen Hai grinned. The heavy Tianji chariots and armor are made of xuanyang refined iron, but the body frame and easily broken rotating shaft and other parts are added with refined Xuanjin and other thin gold and iron by infiltration, which is also the key for most heavy Tianji chariots to survive until the end.


    Of course, all this is due to Zhu Bizhen Jun''s use of the last relics of Qunxian gate on the blue sea Shenzhou. If Chen Hai hadn''t been able to take tens of thousands of Jin of Jingxuan gold back from his left ear every year, he wouldn''t be able to do these things.


    At present, Wanxian mountain can collect and store three or five thousand kilograms of refined and mysterious gold every year. This is the main material for Wanxian mountain to refine and repair Taoist and quasi Taoist magic weapons. Many Zhenjun eyes are staring at it. Even if Chen Hai has made great achievements in the world, it is impossible to snatch such thin gold and iron as refined and mysterious gold from the mouths of those Dharma guardians elders and supreme elders to make heavenly weapons.


    "By the way, how many demon soldiers did Lord Qin just kill?" Chen Hai asked again.


    "......" Qin Qian thought of the bet Chen Hai had made with him before the war, and said, "I''ll kill 360 magic soldiers, which should be 20 or 30 more than you..."


    Chen Hai smiled and said casually before the war. Unexpectedly, Qin Qian was so careful that he still had the mind to pay attention to how many magic soldiers he killed in the bloody war. He said with a smile: "Lord Qin thought those magic spiders were better than ordinary magic soldiers?"


    "......" Qin Qian''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was so rogue that he had to count all the magic spiders. Then half of the magic soldiers outside the city were set aside for him to kill. This competition also lost him, not even his underwear.


    "How can the magic spider killed outside the city be counted? It all depends. Lord Chen, don''t you bully Lord Qin? It can''t be counted, it can''t be counted," Fu Shaoqun flew up to the city and saw the demon family standing still forty miles away, sitting in front of Chen Hai and Qin Qian with a wall brick, smiled and arched his hands, "It''s lucky that Lord Chen and Lord Qin are here for this battle, which makes the magic soldiers feel frightened. After the magic soldiers are defeated, Shaoqun will thank Lord Chen and Lord Qin for their help!"


    "It''s a blessing to fight side by side with Fu Duwei!" Chen Hai laughed.


    Qin Qian also felt that the magic soldiers forty miles away did not stand still, which did not mean that it would be calm. In fact, it only meant that the magic soldiers were brewing the next wave of more violent offensive. It was hard to say whether the three of them could sit here and laugh completely at that time.


    However, Qin Qian had no regrets at this moment about taking the initiative to ask for war to reinforce Xinyancheng.


    In the bloody battle just now, he was really hearty to the extreme, and when he left life and death behind, there seemed to be a little insight waiting for him to poke the last window paper.


    "How''s master Yun?" Qin Qian asked with concern.


    When the magic spiders came in like a tide, master Yun and eighty-one xuanxiu disciples in Xuanyuan upper hall joined hands to strengthen the offensive of Ganchang demon king and demons. Next, they drove out the wing demons and won space for Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun to destroy most of the magic spiders before they rushed into the new Yan city. Otherwise, the consequences are very difficult to imagine.


    Although the duration is extremely short, it is also beyond the limit for cloud division.


    Qin Qian didn''t know whether there was a demon king level in Tianluo valley. There was a demon in the fourth realm and a demon in the second realm forty miles away. They expected master Yun to join forces with 81 xuanxiu to resist the two demons. If master Yun had consumed the drama and couldn''t participate in the next war, the situation would be a little grim.


    Chen Hai took out a pill box from his arms, handed it to Fu Shaoqun and said, "this Tianshu Diyuan pill may be available to Yun Zhenjun at this time."


    "Tianshu Diyuan pill?" Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian were surprised. They thought that such a treasure pill must be prepared by Chen Hai for himself to cross the robbery and impact the heaven, and it is still an unmet Taoist level treasure pill. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai was willing to take it out to heal master Yun.


    In Chen Hai''s opinion, the value of things that can''t be used immediately, even if they are rare, will be greatly reduced. He stood up and said with a smile: "Fu Duwei said that those magic spiders don''t count. Then I may not win Lord Qin in this competition."


    "Why, Lord Chen doesn''t plan to kill the devil?" Qin Qian asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, if Lord Fu and I stay in Xinyancheng, we''re afraid we can''t win the battle!" Chen Hai said.


    "Do you want to go?" Qin Qian stared. Unexpectedly, Chen Haigang fought like an invincible God of war. He was very brave and heartbreaking. At this moment, he wanted to escape?


    "What do you say, Lord Chen has any plans?" Fu Shaoqun asked calmly. He was more calm than Qin Qian. Chen Hai knew that all this would be extremely tragic before the war. At that time, he resolutely participated in the war without hesitation. Now the situation has not become worse. Of course, he will not take out the precious Taoist rank treasure pill such as Tianshu Diyuan pill and escape.


    "The magic soldiers don''t stand still because they know that even if they fight all their existing forces and want to eat the new wild goose City, there is only a 50% chance. They have to wait for the follow-up reinforcements to come and meet from Tianluo Valley, and then level the new wild goose City in one fell swoop in the next more fierce attack." Chen Hai said.


    "Yes, Lord Chen is right," said master Yun with a pale face, "The magic soldiers didn''t expect Xinyan city to be so hard to eat, so they were dominated by hundreds of thousands of miscellaneous demons in the second batch of soldiers and horses out of Tianluo valley. However, these miscellaneous demons who were used as rations by the demon clan moved forward very slowly and may take three or five days to drive them away. They realized that Xinyan city was difficult to eat. At this time, they were leaving hundreds of thousands of miscellaneous demons aside and regrouping elite demons from Tianluo valley Soldier, I want to push forward quickly. I expect a new wave of elite magic soldiers will come by this time tomorrow. "


    The periphery has been controlled by a large group of wing demons. At present, only cloud master can perceive the rough situation seven or eight hundred miles away.


    "This time tomorrow?" Fu Shaoqun looked dignified.


    Although the yanxingsai garrison joined the Heifeng army and 80000 elite troops went north for reinforcements at the first time, even if the terrain south of Xinyancheng was not seriously damaged, 80000 elite troops would certainly not come to reinforce before this time tomorrow before the 20000 magic horses led by Shuyue demon king.


    "I''m leaving Xinyan city at this time to join the reinforcements. If Lord Fu trusts me, please put 60000 wild geese into my hands for the time being, and I will bring the reinforcements into Xinyan city before this time tomorrow. In addition, please Lord Fu, Lord Qin and Yun Zhenjun to guard Xinyan city before this time tomorrow." Chen Hai said.


    "Six or seven thousand winged demons are out, Lord Chen. How do you break through?" Fu Shaoqun asked. He believed that after Chen Hai joined the reinforcements, he could speed up the advance of reinforcements, but how did Chen Hai break out?


    Don''t mention the old devil Ganchang. Six or seven thousand winged demons can also tear the Tianxuan thunder ship to pieces.


    "It''s easier for me to break through alone!" Chen Hai said.


    Unless Ganchang old devil and the other two devil kings are surrounded by one devil, it is much easier for Chen hai to break through the encirclement alone than taking the Tianxuan thunder ship

 Chapter 884

    A big war lasted a day, and the night came up. Although the weather was clear today, it looked a little dark because there was no moonlight.


    After Chen Hai and master Yun, Fu Shaoqun and others decided, he restrained all his breath, took Fu Shaoqun''s seal and signing order letter, and quietly took advantage of the cover of night to go outside the city.


    When he ran for fifty or sixty miles, suddenly an evil voice came across dozens of miles: "I really thought it would be so easy for you to escape after so much effort?"


    Although he knew clearly that Chen Hai could not hide from Ganchang devil, it was discovered so soon, which still surprised everyone a little. It was only after Chen Hai left the city that Ganchang devil made a voice. Obviously, it was to make Chen Hai have no time to retreat back to the city. It can be seen that his mind was vicious and gloomy.


    In Xinyan City, master Yun''s face sank. In his divine sense, hundreds of magic breath suddenly moved to the south of Xinyan city and intercepted Chen Haizu.


    At that time, there was also an action in the Luocha magic camp 40 miles north of Xinyan City, and the two groups of terrible magic breath also moved. It seemed that they planned to bypass Xinyan city and pursue Chen Hai.


    Fu Shaoqun looked anxiously at master Xiang Yun and asked, "Lord Chen may have a chance to win the last bottle of magic Hou, but it''s difficult to get out of the two bottles of magic hou..."


    At this time, a large number of elite magic soldiers are surging in Tianluo valley. He may kill them before dusk tomorrow. Now he needs Chen hai to meet the reinforcements in time, and then take the first batch of reinforcements to Xinyan city as soon as possible, so that they can hold the next wave of attack. He is worried that once Chen Hai is entangled by two bottles of magic princes, more and more magic generals and magic soldiers will surround and kill him, And they can''t go out of the city to help. Finally, they can only watch Chen Haishen die. In the end, Xinyancheng is very likely to die.


    Cloud master Shen said: "well, Lord Chen''s strength may be a little stronger than young childe thought. Those demons should be unlikely to slow him down. Those two demons lose the opportunity and may not be able to catch up with Lord Chen..."


    Before the voice fell, there was a breathtaking roar in the air. In front of everyone, two gray sharp mans were crossing the sky of Xinyan city with a trembling breath and directly behind Chen Hai.


    Seeing this scene, master Yun was also shocked. Although it was hundreds of miles away, Chen Hai may not be able to take the blow of GaN Changlao devil. After all, the gap between the four heavy heavenly demons and the quasi heavenly position is still too big.


    At the thought of this, master Yun''s face was so sad that he grabbed the Tianshu Di yuan Dan given to him by Chen Haixian and swallowed it. At the same time, he offered the five element fan and went to the two fierce mans in the sky.


    On this day, the pivot yuan pill was the second-class pill of the Taoist level. Master Yun took it in a hurry, and it was impossible to fully refine its medicine. It was a great waste, and even wasted the opportunities that were difficult to break through the two realms of heaven. However, Chen Hai risked nothing for the safety of twenty or thirty thousand people in the new Yancheng and to resist the demons to the north of the new Yancheng, He also sent out the second grade treasure pill of the Taoist level that had made the Wu family crazy. In a hurry, he couldn''t immediately assemble the nine yuan return to God array. How can master Yun spare some medicine and waste it, so he didn''t stop Gan Chang''s old devil from killing Chen Haitong?


    "Oh!" seeing that master Yun was fighting alone with him, old demon Gan Chang ignored Chen Hai and immediately destroyed the two evil mans and stormed the five element fan.


    The cloud master no longer slowly refined the medicine power of Tianshu Diyuan, but transformed the hot medicine power into the spiritual orifices of the heavens and turned it into a spiritual yuan like magma. He went to the five element fan, making the five element fan colorful and brilliant. Unexpectedly, he suppressed the attack of Ganchang old devil in a short time.


    At this moment, ninety-nine eighty-one xuanxiu disciples of Xuanyuan went to the temple and formed a nine yuan return to God array. Together with master Yun, they scattered the two evil Mans, but they were two black evil blades, which were taken back by old demon Gan Chang.


    At this time, master Yun did nothing but destroy the five element fan and swept to the left and right of Xinyan city. He immediately killed the elite demons scattered between the two wings of the mountain and gathering to pursue Chen Hai. Master Yun took back the five element fan only when Gan Chang old devil and Tu Wu attacked together.


    Ganchang old devil didn''t know that cloud master''s strength increased greatly after closing the medicine. He was surprised and suspicious for a moment, but he didn''t want to go to Chen Hai for the time being. Magic knowledge locked cloud master.


    At this time, Fu Shaoqun let three forbidden level defense arrays start, and made 81 xuanxiu form a nine yuan return to God array at any time, so that Gan Chang old devil had a chance to attack, so that master Yun had a chance to refine the medicine of Tianshu Diyuan pill.


    If Tianshu Diyuan pill were wasted, it would make people tremble with heartache.


    Lu Shaoshang didn''t understand why Chen Hai was so generous, but when he first saw the scene, he felt that master Yun didn''t use Tianshu Diyuan pill to stop the attack of Ganchang old devil. Chen Hai really didn''t have much possibility to break out of the siege and join the reinforcements.


    With such a delay, Chen Hai''s distance from Xinyan city was even greater, and he temporarily left the two bottles of demon Hou behind.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to consume unnecessarily. He wanted to avoid those ferocious winged demons who spread their scales in the night sky. Instead of flying with his sword, he just ran between the fluctuating hills, valleys and gullies, avoided the demons as much as possible, and rushed to the reinforcements 400 miles away.


    Chen Hai knows his whereabouts and breath, but he can''t hide the lock of the existence of the demon marquis. But as long as he is fast enough, he can''t be entangled. What can he do even if the breath is locked by the existence of the demon Marquis or even the demon monarch?


    As for master Yun''s action, it will make Gan Chang old devil and black spider devil dare not move easily, which is also in his calculation.


    Chen Hai''s feet are full of thunder light. He turns and runs two incense sticks between the dangerous valleys. He is more than a hundred miles away from the new Yancheng. His divine sense extends beyond the clouds. He can feel that the 80000 reinforcements gathered by the Beiling fortress and Yanxing fortress are surrounded by more than 300 light and heavy Tianji chariots passing through a wide valley 250 or 60 miles to the south.


    Shuyue devil led 20000 elite magic riders, which were interspersed repeatedly among the mountains outside the reinforcements. If there was a slight mistake in the Terran formation, a team of magic soldiers would kill them without hesitation.


    This makes the reinforcements dare not shake off their steps and advance to the new Yancheng at full speed. In order to ensure that the flanks and flanks are not threatened by the magic horse, they can only advance in a closer defense formation.


    And more than 80000 people have formed a close defensive formation, and we can imagine the speed of moving forward!


    Chen Hai estimated that if the reinforcements went north at such a slow speed, they might catch up with Fu Shaoqun to collect their bodies.


    Although there are no more powerful demons of the demon clan chasing after the new Yancheng except the two four armed purple scale trolls, Shuyue old devil is blocked in the front road and may shoot at any time, and Chen Haiyou dare not be careless.


    Although he gathered up the secret form of martial arts to 500, and trained 72 fire crow spirits to the peak of Yuanshen, Chen Hai hasn''t been able to fight with the existence of the devil level for a while. It''s really unclear how much chance he will win if he is entangled by the existence of a devil level and two bottles of demons.


    The two bottles of demon princes are black ape demons who have just been built into a demon embryo. Their magic bodies like iron towers contain unimaginable power. They don''t fly against the wind, but run wildly in the valley like Chen Hai. Their feet seem to be equipped with huge springs. They have to be hundreds of feet away every time. Their speed is no slower than Chen Hai.


    In the eyebrows and hearts of these two black ape demons, there is a magic pattern like an eye pupil, which seems to be about to open and shoot out the flame of annihilating lotus.


    Three eyed ape demons, opening the third pupil, is the sign of their cultivation into the realm of heavenly demons. In addition to Ganchang demon king, Tiancheng mountain has another bottle of cultivation into the three realms of heavenly demons, which is even higher than Ganchang demon king. At this time, it is the existence of the great demon king of Tiancheng mountain, that is, the three eyed ape demon who has cultivated the third flame pupil demon eye.


    The black ape demons were not in a hurry to attack Chen Hai when the distance between them was narrowed to 30 Li. They all knew that Chen Hai''s cultivation was slightly better than them, and they were barely able to sacrifice Taoist instruments. It was impossible for Chen hai to attack from such a long distance. They separated and surrounded Chen Hai from the side and rear of both wings.


    Further away, there are elite demons scattered in the mountains. At this time, they naturally run all over the mountains and join the team of encircling and killing Chen Hai.


    But the world is wide and the mountains are dangerous. Before the two black apes entangle Chen Hai, the other demons can''t play a role at all.


    Chen Hai saw the direction of two black ape demons attacking him and made it clear that he was driving him to a valley.


    Chen Hai was confused. If Shuyue demon king came to intercept him personally, there was no need to ambush with two black ape demons. What hands and feet did the demon family hide in the valley?


    Chen haizhenghao also wanted to find the dark places that Shuyue, Ganchang and Tuwu could not detect. He first solved the two black ape demons, and pretended not to know what the plan was, so he led the two black ape demons to plunge into the depths of the valley.


    Deep in the valley, a deep stream more than ten feet wide crossed.


    Chen Haifei crossed over. At this moment, two black ape demons shot boldly ten miles away. Two black evil halberds broke through the air and cut off Chen Hai''s back. At this moment, a dark bone whip seemed to have life. Under him, it burst from the mountain stream and water, just like a snake, wrapped around Chen Hai''s feet.


    Chen Hai''s body turned sideways. The anti thunder halberd was already in his hand. He cut out two halberds and collided with two Heisha halberds; Then he stepped on the top of the whip with his left foot and stepped out a piece of thunder to seal the attack of the soul grabbing bone whip.


    At this time, Chen Hai has identified the hidden shadow at the bottom of the water, that is, Xia Han, the demon assassin who made Zhusai headache a few years ago. Unexpectedly, she conspired with the two black ape demons to ambush in the mountain stream, trying to drag him down.


    This enchanted assassin named Xia Han is the peak cultivation of magic pill. Five years ago, Chen Hai might have no way to take it, but it''s easy to kill it at this time.


    As soon as Chen Hai''s Halberd was thrown away, he crushed the head of the demon assassin with a landslide. However, the demon in the water seemed completely fearless. Chen Hai''s Halberd could smash half of her demon body. Instead, he used a whip as a halberd, wrapped a black Sha Mang in a Yan''s oblique flying secret shape, and tilted it to knock Chen Hai''s Halberd open.


    Yan xiefei''s secret form is the positive solution to resolve the landslide. However, due to the large gap in strength between the two sides, Chen Haineng was completely unafraid of the momentum brought out by Yan xiefei''s secret form, which collapsed half of the demon''s head in front of him, but his hand trembled slightly and forcibly moved the halberd one foot to collapse the stone cliff around the demon assassin for several feet.


    At this time, the halberd awn cut by the two black ape demons cut into the air again. Chen Hai buried his head and fled to the depths of the valley. He saw a cave in the deepest part of the valley, which was seven or eight feet high. He didn''t care about the depth, so he went in.


    Xia Han, the evil spirit assassin, and two black ape demons chased in from behind. Chen Hai cut the anti thunder halberd left and right, purely in the secret form of martial arts within the range of the anti sky war halberd formula, and cut it towards Xia Han.


    Chen Hai is focused, and Xia Han fully sees this. Her magic pupil is also extremely bright. Of course, she can''t fully display the anti sky war halberd formula in front of two black ape demons, but when she and two black ape demons surround Chen Hai in an extremely spacious cave, she will hide one or two anti sky war halberd formulas in ten moves.


    Although the inside of the cave was unusually open, under the fierce fighting of the strong men of the three or four head bottle demon Marquis level, let alone directly knocked down, the strong wind caused the surrounding stone walls to peel off and smash down one after another, and the stone walls at the mouth of the cave collapsed very badly under the intentional promotion of Chen Hai.


    When the hole was completely buried by stone and soil, Chen Hai came out of his hand. The anti thunder war halberd in his hand was no longer full of thunder. Every time he cut a halberd, the war halberd could condense a small flaming fire crow the size of a baby''s fist. After 72 halberds were cut, Chen Hai pointed the war halberd to a black ape demon and said, "die!" seventy-two flaming fire crows gathered together to the black ape demon, In an instant, a blazing light shone through the dark cave, and the black ape demon was stained with the white flame. The powerful demon body was even burned and melted at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Perhaps another black ape devil didn''t expect Chen hai to be so strong. It can be said that he completely lured them into the cave. In consternation, Xia Han pierced his chest. When his devil''s foetus wanted to go through the stone, Chen Hai took a slap and killed the devil''s foetus instantly.


    "Who are you, elder? Why do you want to pretend to be the name of Chen Hai? Xia Han, the demon assassin, takes back the halberd, but also stares at Chen Hai with vigilance.


    "Ning chaner......" Chen Hai guessed who the evil assassin was and wanted to pick her up!

 Chapter 885

    The stars are sparse, shining on the wilderness. At this time, as long as they are capable, they all bet their divine consciousness on the stone ridge whose hole was collapsed, waiting for the final result.


    Seeing Chen Hai, Xia Han and two bottles of demons enter the cave, there are twelve demons with thousands of elite demons in a thirty or forty mile radius. They expect the two black ape demons and Xia han to delay Chen Hai and they can come to participate in the siege.


    Fu Shaoqun, Lu Shaoshang and others also pay close attention to the trend there at any time. Seeing that Chen Hai is forced into the valley, his heart has already fallen to the bottom of the valley. Although Chen Hai''s cultivation level is higher, and there are xuanbing Taobao such as Qingsha sword and heaven tower, it is still difficult for Terrans and demons to gain an advantage in close combat, especially the twelve demons will take thousands of mixed magic riding The demons of the elite wing demons are about to rush up. At that time, Chen Hai will be completely entangled. Later, more and more demons will drive the demons over. They really doubt how long Chen Hai can last?


    Although they could not perceive the situation in the mountainside, it was not difficult to imagine how fierce the battle was when they saw the constant shaking and collapse of the two or three hundred meter high stone ridge. When thousands of the most elite magic soldiers and Demons surrounded it, they saw that the stone ridge vibrated more violently, and the whole mountain collapsed at the next moment. After the whole mountain collapsed completely, it collapsed for hundreds of meters. It can be seen that the scale of the cave in the hinterland of the mountain is really not small. No wonder one person and three demons can fight in it for so long.


    Soon, the rubble flew, and a figure hovered around the purple thunder light, like a God flying into the sky.


    Chen Hai even killed out, and kicked a black ape demon skeleton that had been cut and killed in an ugly way towards the demon soldiers shocked by the left wing!!


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to pick up the remaining soldiers. Seeing two bottles of powerful demons of demon marquis in the distance, he didn''t stop, pulled out a bright light band in the night sky and flew to the reinforcements.


    The accident happened suddenly. Even if those magic soldiers and generals dared to surround them, no one could stop Chen Hai at this time.


    On the contrary, Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun were so excited that they clenched their fists after watching Chen Hai break through. At this time, they also felt that there was another black ape demon''s skeleton, which was burned into a corpse by the fire and pressed under the boulder. They saw that they were dead and could not die anymore. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai killed two bottles of demon Marquis known for their vitality and physical strength in such a short time.


    Although they can''t perceive the existence of the demon assassin, they don''t care about this. It must be that only the remains are pressed under the collapsed stone ridge.


    Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian had a hand with Chen Hai. Put them on them. In the face of the existence of two bottles of demon Marquis and a demon general who is good at hiding and sneaking, they may be able to win the final victory, but it is far from possible to solve it in such a short time. Is Chen Hai''s strength of close combat comparable to that of the demon king?


    Shuyue demon king was in the group of magic riders. A pair of bloody pupils stared at Chen Hai who was coming at the high speed. He knew this person. Just five years ago, this person needed external force to withstand his attack. Unexpectedly, his combat power had been greatly improved in the past five years.


    If he had not been responsible for unifying the army, he really wanted to rush up now and stop the Terran general to see if he was qualified to compete with the demon king level.


    Seeing that Shu Yue''s old devil could stand still, Chen Hai smiled. If it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t want to expose all his strength, and his heart was surging wildly at the moment. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t guess that Ning chan''er would abandon his body. The spirit ventured into the blood cloud wasteland with a Snake Bracelet, robbed a demon''s body and entered the Xingheng domain to find himself.


    After Ning chan''er lost, she first spent two years in the blood cloud wasteland. After there were no flaws, she approached the demons such as Pandu and Dantu to gain trust. She learned that Chen Hai had entered the heaven channel between the blood cloud wasteland and the Xingheng domain, so she took the initiative to enter the Xingheng domain together with Chiyuan as an advance demon soldier.


    Ning chan''er naturally recognized Chiyuan, but at that time, Chen Hai didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and she didn''t know whether Chiyuan had broken away from Chen Hai''s spiritual control. Naturally, it was impossible to show any flaws in front of Chiyuan.


    After arriving at Xingheng domain, Ning chan''er took the initiative to Tiancheng mountain to ask for help in order to find Chen Hai''s whereabouts. Then she was with the young king Tai official of the evil territory hall, so that she missed the first opportunity to meet Chen Hai.


    After that, Chen Hai changed his body without any flaws and fled to Fusang sea in a short time. When he came back from Fusang sea, the appearance of the Terran became completely different from Yao Xing in Yanzhou


    At this time, Ning chan''er had been accepted as a disciple by Shuyue demon king. Except for the battle on the north wing of Tianluo Valley, she had no chance to contact Chen Hai alone.


    In the next five years, Chen Hai retreated in Beiling fortress and stopped leading the Heifeng army out of Beiling fortress on a large scale. Even if Ning chaner guessed that Chen Hai must have a great relationship with "Chen Hai", she didn''t have a chance to recognize him. Until Chen Hai killed Xinyan City alone this time, she had the opportunity to fight with Shuyue demon and participate in the "encirclement" of Chen Hai.


    The situation outside is changing rapidly. Chen Haigen didn''t have time to talk to Ning chaner, but Ning chaner''s stay in the demon family as Xia Han is of great use. In a hurry, he directly entered Ning chaner''s Dharma formula such as nine yuan to God, five hundred secret forms and fire crow array into Ning chaner''s understanding of the sea, and asked Ning chaner to take a dragon saliva true breath pill, so he spent a lot of time to break down the whole stone ridge, Ning Chan son was pressed among the rocks before he flew out.


    Chen Hai arrived among the reinforcements without danger. Sha Tianhe, Zhu Mingwei, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others greeted him. Seeing that Chen Hai was safe and sound, they all looked ashamed and said, "we are incompetent. We even want adults to take risks."


    Chen Hai waved and said, "there''s no time to say these things. Some things are difficult for you to deal with. I know. Now go with me to see the wild goose fortress generals."


    After seeing the wild geese blocking the generals, Chen Hai took out the seal and signing order letter of Fu Shaoqun and ordered them to obey his command.


    These people are loyal to Fu Shaoqun and cloud division. Chen Hai is the only general in Beizhen who defeated several times of elite magic soldiers in the field. At the same time, he is also the commander of the general''s house in yantaiguan town. They put their authority above them. They have no objection to obeying Chen Hai''s command.


    On the one hand, the reason why the elite of 80000 people are restrained by 20000 magic riders is that the 20000 magic riders led by Shuyue demon king are really strong, and the yanxingsai Garrison and the Heifeng army are divided into two parts, each of which is not subordinate to each other, so it is difficult to cooperate in a hurry.


    If Chen Hai can''t solve this problem, he can only watch Xinyancheng fall.


    Chen Hai told everyone about the current situation faced by Xinyancheng. Fu Shaoqun''s subordinates are the most anxious. They are the servants of Fu Shaoqun or the disciples of master Yun. If Fu Shaoqun fell in Xinyan City, they would come to no good end.


    Chen Hai comforted them a little, frowned and said, "there are still twelve hours at most. If we can''t catch up with the reinforcements in Xinyancheng within twelve hours, don''t say that Lord Fu, they can''t escape. Even our 80000 people can''t fly. At this time, we should be ready to bear some losses."


    His tone did not fluctuate, but everyone knew that the blood and life contained in it were immeasurable.


    After Chen Hai joined the Terran reinforcements, Shuyue devil also adjusted his deployment, raised his vigilance, and closely watched the every move of the Terran reinforcements.


    As the time passed, he noticed that the Terran flank began to adjust the formation. The previous intensive defense formation evacuated forward and soon became a marching array. The six groups of demon killing chariots that had been closely formed into a four column demon killing array were no longer formed. Instead, they were mixed with armored elite cavalry and distributed to both wings to cover the rapid advance of the main forces.


    Seeing this scene, Shuyue demon king was also secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, the Terran reinforcements dared to advance quickly with such an array. Aren''t you afraid that he led 20000 demons to ride straight in?


    Shu Yue has tasted the power of the heavy loaded crossbow. He also knows that the Terran reinforcements set up such a marching queue to speed up. It''s meaningless for him to send a small group of magic soldiers to approach the attack. He must press most of the elite magic riders up and intersperse them at a distance of about 2000 steps, tear the gap between the heavy Tianji battle vehicles wider, or ignore the casualties of three or five thousand elite magic riders, Stab it like a sharp knife and smash the Terran horse infantry on the inside, so as to win a great victory.


    However, will all this be Chen Hai''s trick to induce them to fight a decisive battle here after they press it up in one fell swoop?


    Shu Yue has suffered from Chen Hai and is in great pain. At this moment, he can''t help thinking about the existence of some possibilities.


    However, time did not allow him to delay any longer. The demon king Gan Chang soon read that even if he consumed all the 20000 elite demon riders, he had to delay the Terran reinforcements and never let them enter the new wild goose City before tomorrow evening.


    The blood red pupil of Shuyue demon king flickered and hesitated for a long time before finally deciding that 20000 magic riders were divided into two teams to attack the Terran reinforcements from the left and right.


    The Terran reinforcements at this time are more than ten miles long. If he made an offensive gesture before, the Terran''s pace will immediately stop and rearrange into a dense defense formation on the open terrain.


    This time, the Terran did not compromise again. The main soldiers and horses moved forward as usual. Only the armored elite rode the mixed light and heavy Tianji chariot and a few horsemen followed the Tianji chariot with broken spears to find a preset position more suitable for intercepting the attack of magic cavalry on both wings.


    Of course, Chen Hai also ordered the 1000 person sword repair camp of the Ministry to pay attention to the war on both wings at any time.


    Twenty thousand magic riders finally occupied a mountain and swooped down through the mountain. The battle spears and bone spears thrown with the help of the charging force were more powerful than the spirit sword guarded by the sword cultivation disciples of the spirit realm. They collided with all kinds of defense shields and armor condensed by the spirit sword, magic weapon and seal character, and the heavy spears thrown by the magic generals and magic schools could even directly penetrate the armor of the heavy Tianji chariot.


    Light and heavy Tianji chariots are loaded with heavy crossbows. At this time, they roar wildly. Arrow rain roars like a metal storm in the battlefield, but Tianji chariots don''t hold their wings alone.


    We can''t simply defend. After all, the defense line mixed by Tianji chariot and seven or eight thousand iron cavalry elite armour should hold the two wings of the main force. The defense line is seven or eight miles long. It''s too thin. Moreover, the impact speed of magic cavalry is too fast. It''s certainly impossible to kill many magic cavalries in such a short time, and let the magic cavalry rush up. The soldiers of both sides will fight in the first battle, The function of the heavy bore crossbow will be weakened to the extreme.


    Charge, charge!


    More than 200 heavy Tianji chariots and more than 100 light demon killing chariots launched a fierce counter charge when the demon cavalry could not leave the battlefield in front of the array. While charging, they contracted the formation. It rained heavily before, and the mud splashed from the covering belt or wheels. They collided with the demon cavalry weighing more than 10000 kilograms with the body of steel.


    Seven or eight thousand armored elite riders roared, rushed forward from the gap of the chariot, stabbed the halberd at the Magic Horse much taller than them, and looked at the bodies of themselves and their colleagues. Even people and horses were smashed into meat residue, but while they made tragic sacrifices, they should also try their best to ensure that the chariot is not entangled by the magic soldiers.


    The power of the heavy Tianji chariot lies in "moving". Once entangled by tens or hundreds of elite magic riders, it will also be broken up in a very short time.


    Moreover, the Tianji chariot fights with the elite demon cavalry. The Heavy Crossbow on the top of the chariot will be broken up by the demon soldiers after a few shots, and it will be difficult to play any role


    Is this man crazy to fight like this?


    Shuyue devil looked at Chen Hai with a cold look, like a mountain standing on a Tianji chariot. He was also shocked. At this time, he saw that the main horsemen and infantry in the Terran marching array did not get off the horse to form the array at all, and he was holding a shield halberd, listening to the war drum beating blood boiling, and directly hit his horse on both wings.


    Horse infantry cannot be called cavalry, because they ride inferior horses. Unlike green cunning horses, black cunning horses and more powerful spirit riders, when these animals enter the bloody battlefield, they will have soft legs and crisp feet. They are usually only used as a substitute for walking to speed up the March and save the body power consumption of soldiers. However, when they really go to the battlefield, horse infantry need to get off their horses and join the battle.


    For the Terran horse infantry, their body shape and equipment are weak. In the scuffle, ten people can''t defeat a magic horse. But at this moment, Chen Hai completely broke all the conventions and let all the horse infantry enter the battlefield at the fastest speed and directly participate in the bloody battle of chaos to the extreme.


    At this time, Shu Yue could definitely expect that Chen Hai''s purpose was to induce him to put 20000 magic riders into the battlefield in advance, and the two sides had a quick and bloody decisive battle, but he had no other choice at this moment.


    Either win take all, or you can only be killed out of the battlefield!

 Chapter 886

    The rescue of Xinyancheng can''t be delayed any longer, and 20000 elite magic riders can''t get rid of easily. The only choice is to induce the magic soldiers to make a decisive battle in advance. However, in order to do this, the situation of 80000 reinforcements before the war is extremely ugly.


    Chen Hai gave up the possibility that ten groups of evil killing chariots could form a four column evil killing array. In that case, even if Shu Yuelao didn''t lead the elite demons to attack, different evil killing chariots should advance synchronously on the rugged terrain of gougoukeng pit in strict accordance with the special orientation of the formation, and the speed can never be fast enough to turn into a fast marching formation, which is to force the evil soldiers to kill them, It''s impossible for the magic soldiers not to attack with all their strength. At this time, even the vigilance defense line of the mixture of two winged chariots and horses is very loose, and may be cut off by the magic cavalry at any time.


    Once the decisive battle begins and the horse infantry marching formation of more than ten miles is opened back and forth, there is no time to shrink the formation, but also pay no attention to the formation and directly join the scuffle.


    The heavy bore crossbow, which used to be a sharp weapon, was mounted on the Tianji chariot and joined the scuffle for the first time. Naturally, it was scattered and destroyed by the magic soldiers at the fastest speed, so it could not play a role.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Chen Hai completely gave up his previous tactics of relying on heaven''s secret weapons and gathering solid formations. In fact, in the end, he still wanted all the horsemen and infantry, iron armor elite cavalry, sword repair disciples and xuanxiu disciples who participated in the scuffle to take the heavy heaven''s Secret chariots as the gathering points of regional battlefields, and carry out the most bloody and tragic tug of war with the magic soldiers on the most tragic battlefields.


    As long as there is a heavy Tianji chariot that can be started and can run amok in magic riding, let your own disciples of horse infantry, iron armor elite riding, sword cultivation and xuanxiu gather in the past as much as possible.


    This is extremely important. On the one hand, the target of the heavy Tianji chariot is large enough to make your soldiers clearly see the gathered target in the scuffle. Secondly, the heavy Tianji chariot is strong enough to withstand the strongest attack in the front even if the armor is pierced and torn by the magic generals and Magic generals again and again.


    The demon clan likes scuffle and often becomes the key in scuffle, that is, the demon school, the demon general and the demon Marquis are very tall. Even in the fierce scuffle, they can effectively gather their magic soldiers, form effective and powerful battle groups, and repeatedly crush the Terran soldiers.


    When the Terran uses the heavy Tianji chariot to master the characteristics that the demon can win in chaos, the Terran has four or five times the advantage of the demon soldier, which is gradually reflected after the initial chaos and tragic casualties.


    Shuyue demon king took back the nine Yin evil blade and wiped away the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He was not willing, but what could he do if he was not willing? Chen Haiji''s Royal sky tower, the blood spirit knife of shatianhe and another strong man of the rune''s Tao fetal environment stared at him, making him no matter how sharp the nine Yin evil blade was, he could not cut into the battlefield to harvest the delicious flesh and blood of the human race. He could only see a demon wolf, a demon cunning Green scale demon, one head wing demon and ape demon were torn by the Terran halberd


    Shuyue devil was no longer reconciled. He could only withdraw to the north after meeting with the 2000 elite wing demons who came to support him. At this time, more than 100 elite demons denounced the Marquis and spent a lot of effort to dig Xia Han, who was badly hurt, out of the collapsed stone ridge, take him to Shuyue devil and withdraw to the North together.


    At present, the morale of the Terran is extremely strong. Although the spirit of killing soldiers gathered by thousands of will to kill soldiers is invisible, this moment has made Shuyue demon king feel great pressure. In particular, the martial arts generals born in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan have the method of borrowing the spirit of killing soldiers, so that they can reach the same level of demon generals and schools in close combat, and Shuyue demon king is not willing, There is no way to contain Terran reinforcements with the remaining strength.


    Moonlight sprinkles on the earth full of stumps, which is an unspeakable freehand and cruel.


    After half an hour of fierce fighting, 20000 Luocha demons were almost wiped out, and only a small part escaped. However, the casualties of the Terrans were equally heavy. More than 26000 brave dead bodies were thrown under the battlefield. The remaining soldiers and horses had no chance to say goodbye to the dead paoze. They even had no time to rectify the formation, so they were directly ordered to advance to Xinyan city, Tens of thousands of people, heavy and wounded, also rode on camels.


    Before the war, more than 300 heavy Tianji chariots and light demon killing chariots were almost completely damaged. Even if they were not completely crouched and barely moved, they could not keep up with the speed of travel, so they could only be abandoned temporarily.


    Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong wanted to cry without tears. The casualties of the black wind army were extremely tragic. 7000 soldiers were killed in the war, and 200 heavy Tianji chariots were accumulated in seven or eight years, which were ashes in the first war.


    But it must be so. Only at such a terrible price can we solve the 20000 trapped and harassed demon soldiers, advance to Xinyan city as fast as possible, and get to Xinyan city before the next wave of demon soldiers come from Tianluo Valley to meet with Fu Shaoqun, making Xinyan city an indestructible bridgehead of North Town.


    Chen Hai rode on the back of a black cunning horse with more than ten bloodstains on the abdomen and almost ripped open. He occasionally looked back. Although most of the soldiers were stained with blood, the generals were still rectifying the formation and soothing the wounds on the way.


    Without restraint, the speed of reinforcements quickly increased to the limit. Although the demon clan had divided troops to harass attacks several times, it did not have the courage to send 20000 or more elite magic soldiers from the north of Xinyancheng to snipe at one time, and finally failed to slow down the progress of reinforcements.


    Before noon the next day, when Chen Hai led reinforcements into Xinyan City, the next wave of demons was more than 300 miles away from Xinyan city.


    At this time, Wu Zhidong had led his troops to beilingsai; In addition to leaving 10000 elite in beilingsai, Wu Zhidong''s other main forces continued to advance to the North under his personal command.


    At this time, the Department of Wu Chengsi of Liya mountain and the Department of Jiang Han of guniuling, which are slow to advance, speed up the promotion to Xinyan city. If Ganchang old devil is unwilling again, he can only lead the Department to retreat 300 miles away and occupy a stone ridge according to the southern end of the new magic yuan Rift Valley


    There, the advantages of blood refining magic array can be brought into full play by virtue of the continuous flow of magic fog and miasma from Tianluo valley; After the collapse of the new magic abyss Rift Valley finally stabilized, it became the channel for the magic soldiers of Tianluo Valley to go south. Moreover, it could not be disturbed and reconnoitred by the Terran. If the magic stronghold was established there, the demon family would have a great advantage.


    Seeing Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and others, their body armor was broken and their whole body was stained with blood. This was caused by fighting with the demon family. Seeing this scene, Fu Shaoqun bowed in front of the city gate and said sincerely:


    "Shaoqun is here. Thank you, Lord Chen!"


    Even if Chen Hai knows that he can repel the attack of the demon clan, it is very important, but Fu Shaoqun, as the main general, still shocked many people by making this big gift in public. However, Qin Qian and others thought carefully and felt that Chen Haili should receive this gift.


    The new wild goose City was built according to Chen Hai''s new law and played a vital role in resisting the first wave of fierce attack of the demon clan; Before the war, Chen Hai, regardless of gains and losses, transported a large number of reserves of Beiling fortress such as xuanyang Chongfeng arrow and fulyan Chongfeng arrow to Xinyan city without reservation, which is also the key for Fu Shaoqun to stick to Xinyan city and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    After receiving the first wave of fierce attack by Luocha devil, Chen Hai did not breathe at all. He broke through hundreds of miles away alone, personally commanded the reinforcements to kill the interception of magic soldiers, and rushed to Xinyan city in time, which directly smashed the attempt of Luocha devil family to win Xinyan city at one fell swoop.


    In this war, nearly 9000 people were killed by the Heifeng army, accounting for nearly half of the total strength of the Heifeng army. The casualties were even higher than those of Fu Shaoqun. There were 80000 elite in Yanxing camp, and more than 24000 people died in the end. The proportion of war deaths was still 20% lower than that of the Heifeng army, not to mention the number of heavenly weapons consumed and damaged by the Heifeng army in this war, which was far higher than that of Yanxing camp.


    Chen Haifei is not the main general of Yanxing camp, and he is not a team with Yanxing camp. It can even be said that Chen Hai has nothing to do with the gain and loss of new Yancheng. However, how can Chen Hai not be convinced that he can pay such a huge price for the persistence of new Yancheng?


    At this moment, not only Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian were ashamed of their previous opinions, but also for their previous vigilance against Chen Hai.


    As the front array of the demon clan retreated 300 miles away, tens of thousands of craftsmen and civilian men here not only had the opportunity to repair the damaged city wall, but also the xuanlei warship and another floating flying boat were able to lift off and quickly transport injuries, reinforcements and materials between beilingsai and Xinyan city.


    At dusk, Wu Zhidong also rushed to Xinyan city with the first batch of reinforcements. Along with Wu Zhidong, there was an old man with a clear face and a python robe. He stepped out of the floating boat with Wu Zhidong. Fu Shaoqun excitedly welcomed him and shouted, "San Zu, when did you get to Yantai pass?"


    "I received an order from his highness King lie. I went to the general''s house of Zhuguo in Yunluo city to pay homage to King lie the day before yesterday. Before I could rest in Yunluo City, I heard the news of the large-scale invasion of the devil soldiers to the south. I kept going. I also rushed to the Beiling fortress to meet Wu zhenshou at noon. I knew that you had defeated the devil soldiers. It was a sigh of relief."


    "Lord Chen, Lord Qin, this is the famous third ancestor of the Fu family." Fu Shaoqun introduced Chen Hai and Qin Qian to the elder Python robe.


    "Chen Hai and Qin Qian, pay homage to Fu Zu and the guardian." Chen Hai and Qin Qian came forward and bowed to Fu Siyuan, who was the first strong man of the Fu family, Qinglian Sword Fairy, the Dharma protector of Xuanyuan upper hall, once served as Zuo Cheng of Yongjing Taiwei''s residence, and had been practicing for less than 4000 years like Jiang Yin, but his accomplishments were higher than Jiang Yin.


    Fu Siyuan is not only a disciple of the Supreme Master, but also regarded as one of the peerless strongmen who are most likely to follow the Supreme Master and step into the upper three realms to seek real immortality.


    "..." before Fu Siyuan came here, he already knew the details of the previous bloody battle, and looked at Chen Hai for several times with great appreciation. He said, "OK, OK, you fought a beautiful battle. King lie learned that you won a great victory and just sent a letter to you. He wants to give you more credit and invite you."


    "Jiagong asks you to come here. Does your highness want you to personally take charge of the four towns of mozhangling?" they won the battle hard, blocked several times the fierce attack of the demon clan with a lone army, and ensured that the defense line was not lost. Their combat achievements must be indispensable, but Fu Shaoqun was more concerned about whether Fu Siyuan, the third ancestor, came here and was assigned by King lie to integrate Commanding the troops and horses of the four towns of mozhangling and Liya mountain.


    In fact, if the other two towns of mozhangling had used their own floating boats to transport four or five thousand elite and a large number of Taoist symbols and pills for Xinyan city before the war, their casualties would never be so tragic. At this time, he felt that the Dadu general''s house with real power was set up on mozhangling and Liya mountain, It is even more important for king Bilie to personally take charge of the general''s house of Zhu state in the northwest region!


    "I can only give your highness a staff plane this time, but the decision to set up Dadu general''s house in Beizhen has also come down. It is Lord Ji Yuanchao, Zuo Cheng of Prince lie''s house, who comes to command the four armies in Beizhen!" Fu Siyuan said.


    Chen Hai is not very familiar with Yongjing''s personnel. Many people know something, but they don''t know their temperament and temperament. At this time, seeing Fu Shaoqun and master Yun''s face sink slightly, he knows that Ji Yuan cooking is not the ideal candidate to command the Fourth Army of Beizhen that Fu Shaoqun and master Yun want to see.

 Chapter 887

    After a fierce and arduous bloody battle, with the continuous influx of follow-up troops and military supplies, Xinyan city finally gathered 300000 elite people, which made the demon clan shrinking in the North dare not cross the thunder pool.


    At this time, the demon family also began to build Black Rock City on the barren ridge 300 miles north of Xinyan city.


    On the surface, there are only 150000 elite demons stationed in black rock city. However, because there is a great rift valley filled with miasma between black rock city and Tianluo Valley, it is unknown how many demons are hidden in the depths of the rift valley. Therefore, it is difficult for Wu Zhidong and Chen hai to accurately estimate how many elite demons are gathered in the north of Xinyan city before many preparations are perfect, It''s impossible to rush into BlackRock.


    Ten days later, Ji Yuan, who once served as the Zuo Cheng of the Royal Palace beside the fierce king Qin ran, officially went to yantaiguan. After settling down for defense, Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian and others rushed to yantaiguan with Wu Zhidong and Fu Siyuan to pay homage to Ji Yuan, the general of Dadu protection in Beizhen.


    Zhao Dacheng took care of his daily life and travel in Yantai pass. After Chen Hai entered Yantai pass by xuanlei warship, he ordered Huang Zhan to continue to go to Xinyan city by xuanlei warship, so as to prevent the demon family from acting foolishly again.


    Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian have their own residences in Yantai pass, but they haven''t come back for some time. After the bloody battle, they are busy strengthening defense. They are really exhausted. After arriving at Yantai pass, they go back to the house for latent repair, waiting to meet again when they visit the general of Dadu protection in Beizhen tomorrow.


    Chen Hai didn''t know what Ji Yuan''s temperament was. At this time, he was not familiar with the complex interpersonal relationships in Yongjing and Xuanyuan upper hall, but one thing was very clear. Fu Shaoqun and cloud division didn''t want to see Ji Yuan''s cooking, who was all from Xuanyuan upper hall, as the general of Dadu protection in Beizhen.


    When he returned to his private residence, Chen Hai didn''t think too much. He ordered Zhao Dacheng to enter the quiet room for latent repair.


    After a hard struggle and running around for more than ten days, Chen Hai is also extremely tired, but he has been in an excited and almost excited mood for several days when he thought that Ning chaner should pursue him to Xingheng domain. He intellectually asked Ning chan''er to continue to lurk in the demon family, but he was very worried. Chen Hai was worried that if Ning chan''er continued to lurk, once he was detected by the demon family, he would be doomed.


    Now he is excited and worried. When he returns to the deserted private residence in yantaiguan, he has a lot of regrets. He wants to sit in front of the stove with Ning chan''er at this time, drink and talk at night. What a wonderful place to be?


    Of course, from Ning chaner, Chen Hai learned a lot about Yanzhou in recent years.


    Chen Hai''s planning in Yanzhou for more than ten years has played a vital role. Although the outbreak of magic robbery is a bit more fierce than everyone expected, the Terran coalition still guards tieliuling, taiweishan and other defense lines.


    Although Ning chan''er also sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland very early, from the frustration of the magic soldiers entering Yanzhou, it can be judged that the natural weapons of the Terran coalition army have been steadily improved and improved. In recent years, he has even been able to kill from behind the defense line for small-scale counter attack.


    At this time, the Tianyu channel at the bottom of Tianluo Valley can not only let the magic soldiers below the Magic general level pass through, but even the existence of the magic Marquis level can enter Tianluo valley with the help of the power of the dead bone tower.


    In recent years, although the Yanzhou allied forces have guarded the tieliuling and taiweishan defense lines, there are still hundreds of millions of Terrans from Montenegro to the south, North and West. They are doomed to become the blood food of the demon family, which makes the demon family refine a large number of blood pills, resulting in the emergence of nearly 20 bottles of demon marquis in the blood cloud wasteland over the past decade.


    The previous five magic princes, Pandu and Dantu, entered Tianluo valley. Pandu was now closing in the depths of Tianluo Valley and planned to re-enter the Tianmo realm as soon as possible with the help of blood pill.


    Chen Hai doesn''t need to worry about the safety of Yanzhou, but when he learns that Dong Ning is sad, he goes crazy. Dong Liang and Cangyi have to seal her together to save a glimmer of vitality. Chen Hai can''t bear the sting in his heart when he first sees Ning chan''er.


    Chen Hai can''t wait to rush to Bihai scenic spot immediately. He takes another real saliva pill from his left ear, and then sneaks back to Yanzhou under the guise of green scale demon body.


    But now the time has not come. He can only deeply press the thoughts of Dong Ning, Ning chan''er and Su Ling at the bottom of his heart, abandon miscellaneous thoughts and concentrate on cultivation


    One night without a word, the next morning, Chen Hai put on his crown and took Zhao Dacheng and his entourage to Ji Yuan''s temporary garrison general''s house.


    At the gate, I happened to meet Fu Shaoqun, who had just arrived. Seeing that the other party''s face was much better, I didn''t know if there was any good news.


    They said hello to each other. Fu Shaoqun also patted Chen Hai on the shoulder. With an intimate appearance, they went to the conference hall side by side.


    At this time, there were not as many people in the hall as when Wu Zhidong took office, but everyone had a strong breath. At least they were also Taoist tire cultivation. They were all generals at the level of lieutenant and principal of the four towns. They crowded 70 or 80 people in the hall. A considerable number of people had important tasks and failed to come, At this time, Chen Hai can clearly feel that there are more dogs in Xingheng domain.


    Shortly after Chen Hai arrived, Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and others also came in. When they saw Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun standing together, their faces were a burst of embarrassment.


    Finally, Jiang Han came up, bowed to Fu Shaoqun and said, "Fu Duwei is really good. It''s a true legend of Xuanyuan Shangdian. The Luocha devil was terrified at the first battle of Xinyan city. Unfortunately, the Luocha devil family was very cunning. They destroyed mountains and stones all the way to guniuling, resulting in the reinforcements failing to arrive in time and fight side by side with adults. Alas!"


    Guniuling is only a thousand miles away from Xinyancheng, which is closer than Liya mountain. However, the reinforcements led by Jiang Han came out three hundred miles away until Xinyancheng attacked the demons. The posture of watching the fire from the bank behind them is visible to the blind.


    This also set off Chen Hai''s measures at that time. Of course, Jiang Han''s slow march was caused by the serious damage of the road caused by the earthquake. Fu Shaoqun was also difficult to publicly accuse Jiang Han. At this time, he just gave a stiff smile and perfunctory words.


    While talking and laughing, there was a sudden silence in the conference hall. Chen Haineng felt that several groups of powerful breath were coming to the conference hall. He stood in order with Fu Shaoqun, Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and others. Not long after, I saw master Yun, Fu Siyuan, Wu Zhidong and others accompanying a middle-aged man in Python dragon robes.


    Although the man''s cultivation breath is slightly less than Fu Siyuan, he strides forward and has a great momentum. I think it should be cooked by the new Beizhen Dadu general Ji Yuan.


    In addition to master Yun, Wu Zhidong and Fu Siyuan, there were five Tianwei Jingzhen kings around Ji Yuancai. When one of them came in, he glanced at Chen Hai as if he had nothing, and there was a fire of resentment in his pupils.


    Fu Shaoqun doesn''t need to remind him. Chen Hai can also guess that this person in front of him is Wu Chengsi, head of the Wu clan and former head of the general''s office of the state of Zhu. No wonder his eyes are so resentful. However, no matter how much hatred the Wu clan has with him, the situation in mozhangling is so tense. As long as he doesn''t work directly under Wu Chengsi, he''s not afraid of what Wu Chengsi will do to him.


    In addition to Wu Chengsi, Fu Shaoqun also secretly introduced four other Tianwei Zhenjun who Chen Hai didn''t know. Two of them were the guard generals of the other two towns of mozhangling, and two of them were the aides who worked with Ji Yuan at the Dadu protectorate in Beizhen. They were all famous figures in Yongjing.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai secretly feels that Yongjing will accelerate the process of sending more troops to the northwest region in the future, right?


    In the hall of deliberation, there were chairs specially prepared for master Yun, Fu Siyuan and Wu Chengsi. Ji Yuan gave way to the eight people and sat directly on the tiger''s throne. A pair of eyes glanced down and said with a dignified smile: "I was ordered by his highness King lie to enter Shanbei to open a government office and build a government office. From now on, Yantai pass, Qianshan pass, limashan and Feiyun pass will all be included under the general''s office of Beizhen. I hope all generals can work together to eliminate the demon clan and welcome back the ancient treasures as soon as possible..."


    Today, there are a large number of people in the hall, but everyone knows why Yong Jing wants to intervene in the war against demons in the northwest region this time. Ji Yuanchao also directly pointed out these intentions.


    After finishing this, Ji Yuan cooked a meal and then continued,


    "I have worked with his highness King lie for many years. I know that his Highness has always been rewarded and punished for his deeds. Previously, Fu Shaoqun, the capital of Yanxing camp, Chen Hai, the capital of Beiling camp and Shi qinqian, the governor of Yantai town, trapped the isolated city with 20000 soldiers and finally killed 50000 magic soldiers, which really raised the prestige of our people. I have sent a letter of request for merit to your Highness''s desk in person. Thank you The three are waiting for the reward! "


    Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian went to the center of the hall to thank them.


    "Lord Wu said that the new wild goose City could be held. In addition to the three generals fighting to kill demons, the new law is also a contribution to building the city," Ji Yuancai said. "I have asked your highness to set the headquarters of the Dadu general''s office in Beiling fortress. The Beiling fortress will be renamed Beiling city. Chen Hai, would you like to expand Beiling city for the Dadu general''s office in Beizhen?"


    Chen Hai was also quite surprised at such a decision, not to mention Wu Zhidong, Fu Shaoqun and others.


    From mozhang mountain to the north, across Tianluo Valley, to Dayu mountain ten thousand miles away to the north, there is no more powerful spirit pulse than mozhang mountain to deploy a large-scale heaven and earth protection array. The spirit pulse of Yanhui mountain where Yanxing fortress is located can only deploy a forbidden level protection array. Even as a place to guard the general''s house, it is far from qualified, not to mention as the leader of mozhang mountain Most of the North towns of the four towns of liyashan protect the headquarters of the general''s house.


    However, this decision also shows the position of Yong Jing and the fierce king Qin ran. At this time, it is necessary to comprehensively transfer the military focus of the north town to the north for more than 2000 Li, approach the Tianluo Valley, and maintain strong enough military pressure on the Tianluo Valley at any time, so that it is impossible for the magic soldiers to manage the Tianluo valley into an indestructible demon fortress.


    "Chen Hai will try his best to live up to the entrustment of general Duhu." it''s a hard job to preside over the construction of the city, which means that he will have no time to devote himself to latent repair in a short time, but Chen Hai can only bite the bullet and promise at this time.


    Ji yuanpao also said, "Lord Wu recommended you not only that you have the method of building a new city, but also that you are good at casting ordnance and armour. Would you like to bear the burden of repairing ordnance and armour under the jurisdiction of the general''s house in Beizhen..."


    Hearing Ji Yuan''s two words, all kinds of envy, jealousy and gloomy eyes gathered on Chen Hai''s face.


    He presided over the construction of Beiling city and also mastered the ordnance and Armor Repair of Beizhen. Chen Hai''s power may be a little worse than the four Town generals, the general manager of Dadu general''s house, long history and other core officials.


    Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and others looked at Chen Hai with more complicated eyes. Unexpectedly, they just wanted to use a drastic plan to dig out the potential of the black wind army to suppress Chen Hai, but they didn''t expect that Ji Yuancai had just taken office and gave Chen Hai such reuse?


    From then on, they don''t say they will continue to suppress Chen Hai. They even expect not to wear small shoes for guniuling in many things, such as ordnance and armour supply.


    Chen Hai looked at Ji Yuan''s angry face, corrected the color, arched his hands and said, "I''d like to work for the general!!"


    Ji Yuanchao then arranged the military expansion mission from Yangui City, Beiling fortress, guniuling and Liya mountain to Xinyan city. He planned to continue to build 30 medium and large-scale fortresses to the north of Beiling city within five years, and announced that Wu Zhidong would also serve as the captain of Beiling city.


    After that, under the command of Wu Zhidong, Chen Hai was actually responsible for supervising the construction of Beiling new city and merging the craftsmanship departments of the four towns into Beiling city under his unified jurisdiction

 Chapter 888

    Ji Yuan cooked with great vigour, and came with the power of the fierce king Qin ran. He was the first general of Dadu protection in Beizhen. Except for a very few people such as Wu Zhidong and Wu Chengsi, he decided that everything did not mean to consult other people''s opinions, and it also meant that he was somewhat indecisive, which made the other two town leaders a little unhappy, but there was nothing they could do.


    However, they also knew that if they wanted to haggle with Ji Yuan in this regard, they had to perform certain duties.


    The battle of human demons led by Yong Jing is not to capture Tiancheng mountain and win a broader living space for the human race in Xingheng domain. He doesn''t even have the idea of attacking Tiancheng mountain demon domain. Instead, he wants to completely control Tianluo Valley before the channel of Tiancheng mountain is fully opened, so as to enter the blood cloud wasteland to find the ancient relics of Huiyang palace or eliminate the remaining evils of Liuyang palace.


    In addition to giving more rewards to the three sects in the northwest region, it is impossible to have more benefits to participate in this war. Ji Jiangye, Qin Hushan and others have no intention of allowing the three sects to be deeply involved, but the internal opinions of the three sects are not completely unified.


    Some people think that the battle led by Yongjing has always been a fierce attack on the demons, and the northwest region and the three sects have regarded Yongjing as the new moon for thousands of years. Yongjing sent troops to fight demons, and the three sects should also support it; Sanzong also has a considerable number of children from poor families, who hope to participate in the war, seize military achievements and obtain a good family background.


    It was precisely because the three sects took Yongjing as the new moon. When the three sects had children willing to join the war, they could not stop it. They also decided to concentrate these children under the command of Wu Zhidong, the guard of yantaiguan Town, as far as possible; Of course, due to the conditions negotiated in advance, the general''s house of the state of Zhu led by the fierce king Qin ran could not force the generals of the original 36 town system to participate in the war.


    Of course, Ji Yuanchao concentrated more resources on Dadu general''s house in Beizhen. The first step was to merge the craftsmen and engineers in the four towns.


    Many things have been settled. The other two town owners will leave first. In the future, they will only be controlled by the Dadu protectors of Beizhen, not under their control; Ji yuanpao left Wu Zhidong, Fu Siyuan, Fu Shaoqun, Yunshi, Wu Chengsi, Qin Qian, Chen Hai, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han alone, and let other Duwei and principal level generals disperse first.


    Ji yuanpao asked Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun to sit down, but he first opened his mouth and said to Chen Hai and Wu Chengsi, "I''ve heard about your old grudges before. Who''s wrong is a thing of the past, but at this moment, I don''t want you to delay the event of his highness King lie."


    Wu Chengsi was somewhat surprised to hear Ji Yuan cook say this. He didn''t expect Ji Yuan cook to directly uncover the wounds of the Wu family.


    The Wu family was originally one of the seven ethnic groups in Wanxian mountain. Chen Hai not only killed 20000 private soldiers of the Wu family, but also uncovered the case of fetal theft. As a result, the Wu family had to give up the interests of operating in the Northwest for thousands of years and recall their children to Mengcheng mountain for self-protection. His status in the northwest slipped.


    The Wu family took the initiative to fight this time. It may be said that they exhausted the elite and resources of the whole family. Less than five private soldiers stayed in Mengcheng mountain. They did their best to fight for an opportunity to set up another sect.


    Wu Cheng thought about the position of him and Yunhu in front of King lie. It was impossible for Chen Hai, a new official of unknown origin, to be able to reach him, but he didn''t want Ji Yuan to take office. He not only reused Chen Hai, but also wanted to force down the hatred between the Wu family and this upright at this time.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Chen Hai frowned, got up and said, "Chen Hai acts impartially and has no personal resentment against Lord Wu. Please rest assured."


    Wu Chengsi glanced at Chen Hai, held a ray of thunder in his eye pupil, and said with a strong smile: "most of them are too worried. Chengsi dare not delay the great event of his highness King lie."


    Ji Yuan looked at all these coldly and knew that Wu Chengsi was against his heart, but it was enough as long as he didn''t look for trouble openly.


    The 300000 elite of the Wu family can be said to be a combat force that can not be ignored in Beizhen. However, the Wu family clearly asked for his highness King lie. In the new Yancheng war, Wu Chengsi led reinforcements slowly; The performance of guniuling and the other two towns in mozhangling is not worth mentioning.


    In contrast, although Chen Hai is inferior and has light power, he can levy and dare to fight. He doesn''t hesitate to lose more than half of the elite of his lineage, and doesn''t hesitate to spend all his family wealth accumulated over the years, and finally ensure to hold Xinyan city and defeat the magic soldiers.


    Although Ji Yuancai would not believe that there was a truly impartial person. In his opinion, Chen Hai must be ambitious and resolute if he could make such a sacrifice, Chen Hai has entered the vision of the fierce king by virtue of the new wild goose war to resist the devil. Needless to say, he also hopes to reuse Chen Hai and buy horse bones to encourage more northwest generals from three families to participate in the war, To reduce the pressure of conscription from Yongjing and other towns.


    After receiving the war report from Wu Zhidong, King lie mentioned Chen Hai many times. Ji yuanpao naturally didn''t want to see any contradiction between Wu Chengsi and Chen Hai, which embarrassed him in front of King lie.


    It was enough to wake up properly, and Ji Yuan would not do anything else. As soon as his topic changed, he led to the situation in Tianluo Valley: "The great change of Tianluo valley a few days ago, Luocha magic soldiers swarmed out, and their forces far exceeded the previous scouts'' investigation. My highness the king and I have guessed whether the demon clan bred in the blood cloud wasteland has divided troops into Tianluo valley. At present, there are a large number of magic soldiers gathering in the direction of Tiancheng mountain. It is possible to go north at any time, and we must hurry up."


    Ji Yuanchao continued: "... Yongjing has gathered almost now. At the same time, elite troops will be sent from the counties in the northeast region to move westward. However, when the follow-up troops arrive, the attack and attack on Tianluo Valley can not be suspended, and the demon family can not have the opportunity to establish a solid anti fortress system in Tianluo valley. General Wu, Li Ya mountain failed to participate in the new Yancheng war for the first time, and his highness King lie has already died I''m dissatisfied. I hope I can see Li Yashan''s performance this time... "


    Wu Chengsi had made up his mind this time and said, "when I go back this time, I will arrange people to build a new fortress near Xinyan City, stationed 100000 elite, form horns with Fu Duwei, and attack the black rock magic city together."


    "..." Ji Yuan was satisfied with Wu Chengsi''s statement. At that time, Wu Zhidong and Wu Chengsi''s department will have a sharp knife inserted out to continuously consume the strength of the demon family in Tianluo valley.


    "I''d like to ask my Lord to decide something about my humble position," said Wu Chengsi.


    "General Wu, please speak," Fu Yuancai said.


    "In the first World War of new Yancheng, Tianji weapons played a lot of roles, which greatly made up for the individual differences between ordinary generals and elite magic soldiers. However, before, only yantaiguan had the ability to cast Tianji weapons on a large scale, while liyashan and yantaiguan were not affiliated to each other. Although liyashan also privately asked for Tianji weapons, they were always much worse than yantaiguan. I hope Lord Chen will take charge of the craftsmanship department, The war equipment made can be supplied to Liya mountain first, "Wu Chengsi said with a glance at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai did not look at Wu Chengsi and said to Ji Yuan: "The craftsman is the craftsman of Dadu general''s residence in Beizhen town. The use of war weapons and armor depends on adults'' words. Chen Hai is only responsible for casting war weapons and armor for adults, and doesn''t care about anything else. In addition, there are 261 heavy bore crossbows, 41 super heavy bore crossbows, more than 2420000 xuanyang heavy front arrows, and all the fierce heavy front arrows were consumed in the new Yancheng war, At this time, the junior position is fully supervising the construction, and there is no surplus for the time being. At this time, the craftsmen of the four towns are merged into one place. Please send a company to inspect and move the warehouse... "


    The craftsman''s department is only responsible for the repair, storage and distribution, which are not under the jurisdiction of the craftsman''s department. Chen Hai is not only impossible to clamp down on liyashan in the future, but is even willing to hand over the previous inventory of beilingsai to Ji yuanpao and directly transfer the equipment to liyashan.


    Chen Hai is so generous that Wu Chengsi is also stunned. There is a suspicious essence in his pupils. I really don''t know what his mind is.


    Chen Hai added: "the humble position is at the north foot of Dongdu mountain. Tianying city also has a small foundation. It can build Tianji war weapons such as heavy bore crossbow, Tianji chariot and wind flame airship. At this time, it also has a small reserve. If it is needed by the army, Tianying city should cut another 20% on the basis of the previous price and sell it to the army at the cost price, so as to help adults wipe out the demon clan as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Ji Yuan shouted with joy.


    Ji Yuan investigated the details of Chen Hai after cooking in the northwest region. He knew that the casting ability of low-level war weapon armour in Tianying city was not under the original craftsman division of Yantai pass. It took a long time to refine the high-level defense array, magic weapons and xuanbing above the ground level. At this time, it can only be transferred from various places, and it is difficult to refine them in a short time.


    Of course, everything in Tianying city is Chen Hai''s private property. Ji Yuan has to talk to Chen Hai even if he wants to cook. Now he is overjoyed to hear Chen Hai take the initiative and is willing to sell at cost price and batch equipment.


    He nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Wu Chengsi with a gloomy face and said, "that''s good, but how much reserves does Tianying city have now?"


    The trial production of the six bore heavy loaded crossbow has been successful. Even if Chen Hai does not want the six bore heavy loaded crossbow to come out for the time being, it will not prevent Tianying city from reducing part of the reserve of the heavy loaded crossbow. Hearing Ji Yuanchao''s question, Chen Hai replied: "At this time, Tianying city has 300 heavy bore crossbows and 30 heavy Tianji chariots that can be transported into the army. In the future, as long as the army needs it, Tianying city can build 2000 heavy bore crossbows and 200 heavy Tianji chariots every year..."


    "General Wu, these secret weapons are transferred to you first. How about that?" Ji Yuan looked at Wu Chengsi and said.


    Chen Hai was so generous that Wu Chengsi was surprised and suspicious, but Chen Hai could not openly question under the guise of wholeheartedly being impartial. Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han sat down and looked at each other with a complex look. In their view, Chen Hai really wanted to sell himself in order to cling to Fu family, Ji yuanpao and King lie, not to mention the battle of Xinyancheng, which killed more Jiang family in the eastern capital My son

 Chapter 889

    The pre military meeting soon ended.


    When Wu Zhidong was in charge of Yantai pass, although there were frequent wars in the north of mozhang ridge, the scale was relatively limited. The first battle of the new Yancheng against the devil showed that the magic soldiers gathered in Tianluo valley were far beyond imagination. The arrival of Ji Yuan cooking directly pushed the military focus of Beizhen to the north for more than 2000 miles, and will directly promote the escalation of confrontation with the demon clan.


    The day after the pre military meeting, Wu Chengsi sent thousands of elite to Xinyan city to find a suitable place to build the city around Xinyan city; Ji Yuanchao also sent another person to Tianying city to receive the part of Tianji war equipment stored in Tianying City, so as to equip Wu Chengsi''s department as soon as possible and promote Wu Chengsi''s large-scale northward advance.


    In addition to the 400000 troops and horses in the two towns subordinate to sanzong, who were responsible for defending the defense line of mozhangling mountain, Ji Yuancai took office as the general of Dadu protection in Beizhen town. He also set up four Town armies with Beiling city as the core, and the scale of each town army will be expanded to 400000 to 500000 people, as the main force of the former army who will finally fight against the Tiancheng mountain demon clan and advance into the blood cloud wasteland.


    Therefore, not only does Wu Chengsi''s department need to advance to the forefront to build a new city and stationed heavy troops in Israel, but also the scale of expansion of Xinyan city and Beiling city in the future is extremely huge.


    The expansion of Beiling city has not started yet. Ji Yuanchao will temporarily delay in yantaiguan for a period of time. Chen Hai, as the manufacturing supervisor of Beiling City, and the craftsman departments of the four towns will be merged into Beiling fortress in the near future. When he works here, he naturally wants to rush back to Beiling fortress to deal with affairs at the first time.


    Although a steady stream of follow-up reinforcements are stationed in Xinyancheng, the black wind army remains in Xinyancheng for the time being.


    In the first battle of Xinyancheng, several times of elite magic soldiers were repulsed again and won a brilliant victory, but the morale of Heifeng army was not very high.


    In this battle, the casualties of the black wind army were too heavy. 9000 elite soldiers died on the battlefield. After the war, more than 1000 people died without being cured. Although the War Merit reward was very heavy, all the victims were paoze, and even many people were close brothers. Who can relax?


    When Chen Hai returned to beilingsai, Sha Tianhe and Lu Shaoshang had returned to beilingsai. When he returned, he looked for him with a worried face and said, "there are some rumors against you in the army at this time?"


    "Oh, what rumors?" Chen Hai thought that the so-called rumors should have a deep impact when he saw that Sha Tianhe and Lu Shaoshang deliberately excluded the Hu guards in the big account.


    "There''s some talk that you don''t hesitate to trade the lives of Jiang''s children in Dongdu for your future," Sha Tianhe said. "I''m arranging people to check where these rumors come from."


    "Forget it, do not check it." Chen Hai waved his hand. He looked at the sand Tianhe and Lu Xiao Shang, and thought that the two of them might think so. And even if he tracked down the eyes of the soldiers in Jiang Han, Jiang Pei and Jiang Mingchuan, he could deliberately spread the news.


    Moreover, before he sweeps the blood cloud wasteland in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan and marches into Yanzhou, he must obtain a high enough position in the fierce king Qin ran and the demon army of the northern expedition. Sometimes he must take some fierce means, not to mention that Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and others will treat him with a villain''s heart, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and a large number of Heifeng army generals, Jiang Zhen and even Lu Shaoshang It''s normal that Sha Tianhe and others don''t understand.


    In the first World War of Xinyancheng, the Heifeng army suffered heavy casualties. However, the heavy Tianji chariots and other war equipment were almost consumed. Chen Hai took charge of the craftsman''s Department, and Tianying city was able to cast Tianji war equipment on a large scale. It was natural and no one could say that it was wrong to give priority to replenishing the war equipment and armor consumed by the Heifeng army. However, Chen Hai gave priority to Wu Chengsi''s department, In order to promote Wu Chengsi''s headquarters to move north as soon as possible, in the eyes of many people, this is Chen Hai''s flattery and flattery to the new Dadu general Ji Yuan.


    Chen Hai could not explain his real intention to Sha Tianhe and Lu Shaoshang, but continued to tell them: "After the expansion of Beiling fortress, it will become the jurisdiction of general Dadu of Beizhen town. We don''t need to worry about defense. Although general Dadu didn''t say it clearly, I am responsible for the supervision of Beiling city and the craftsman''s department. I can''t concurrently serve as the lieutenant and manage the Heifeng army. At this time, there is no final conclusion on where the Heifeng army will go, but most of them will be incorporated into the headquarters of Fu Shaoqun or Jiang Han to fight At that time, general Dadu and Lord Wu have their own arrangements. They can say what they want to say... "


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, Lu Shaoshang just sighed slightly and sat aside without saying anything.


    Sha Tianhe had a strong desire for fame and wealth. It was too late to be happy to see Chen Hai being reused by Ji Yuan. Besides, Chen Hai had previously transferred a large number of elite of the original Heifeng army back to Tianying city to manage their real direct combat power. The remaining Heifeng army generals were mainly the children of the eastern capital Jiang family, and the eastern capital Jiang family was attracted by Jiang Jin at this time. Even Jiang Ze became a close descendant of Jiang Jin Disciple, his mind was a little unstable. Now he''s determined to give up this piece, and he doesn''t have any heartache.


    Sha Tianhe thought that he hoped that before Chen Hai officially dismissed the post of Duwei of the Heifeng army, the elite military officers who could be attracted would be incorporated into the personal guard camp where Chen Hai''s private soldiers existed.


    Lu Shaoshang thought for a long time and finally said, "before you came back, the eldest martial brother sent a letter. Some words in the letter can''t be heard, but some words are quite reasonable. I don''t know what to say..."


    "What can''t you say in front of me, senior brother?" Chen Hai asked with a smile.


    "Regardless of whether there is a deep gap between the disciples of the three sects and the disciples of the humble family, the Xuanyuan upper hall sent troops at this time, aiming at the legacy of the blood cloud wasteland left by the Liuyang palace, and there is no plan to use troops for Tiancheng mountain. Therefore, even if this war will weaken the power of the Tiancheng mountain demon clan, it is still limited. After the Xuanyuan upper hall seized the ancient legacy of the Yanggong palace, the soldiers and horses will eventually return from heaven From the Northwest... "Said Lu Shaoshang.


    Sha Tianhe took a look at Lu Shaoshang. He didn''t say anything, but he heard that Lu Shaoshang also felt that Chen Hai overdrawn the strength of Jiang, the eastern capital, in order to strive for fame.


    Moreover, the vast majority of the tens of thousands of generals who died in the war were children of Han Shu origin.


    Lu Shaoshang is by no means afraid of fighting. He also knows that he will not be with Jiang Han and Jiang Ming. But even if he thinks Wu Chengsi and Jiang Han are selfish, he doesn''t think dongdushan should pay such a great sacrifice.


    Even if the black wind army suffered heavy casualties, after all, the situation at that time did not allow Chen hai to shrink back. However, in the future, Tianying city will supply large-scale Tianji war weapons to the army at the cost price, which is too much for Lu Shaoshang.


    He also felt that it was not unreasonable for Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong to privately complain that Chen Hai was suspected of taking the interests of Dongdu mountain to please Ji wucai and the king lie behind Ji Yuan''s cooking.


    Even though Jiang''s family in the eastern capital is strongly attracted by Jiang Jin at this time, there is no essential contradiction within the Jiang family. Jiang''s family in the eastern capital must be one of the legitimate forces that can be used by the master Jiang Yin to resist the devil in the future. Lu Shaoshang hopes that Chen Hai can balance the interests of Jiang''s family in the eastern capital.


    They want to resist demons, but no one else goes to their own house to get benefits, but dongdushan tries to stick benefits out?


    What''s more, the battle led by Xuanyuan Shangdian may not seriously damage the Tiancheng mountain demon clan. In the future, three of their own children in the northwest region will form an iron blood Great Wall to resist the devil.


    Chen Hai didn''t know how to explain to Lu Shaoshang, but said, "don''t worry, senior brother. Chen Hai has his own balance in mind."


    "Well, I''m only a little good at refining utensils these years. Younger martial brother, it''s good to know." although Lu Shaoshang was not persuaded by Chen Hai, he followed Jiang Yin''s will to help Chen Hai, but he wouldn''t really make trouble with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai stayed in Beiling city for half a month to determine the plan for the expansion of the new city. After the new plan was approved by Ji Yuancai and Wu Zhidong, he began to build it. During this period, the number of City builders under Chen Hai''s jurisdiction soon reached more than 200000.


    Chen Haihai wrote to Ji Yuanchao, requesting that the soldiers of Yingcheng be assigned to manage the affairs of these men who were specialized in building cities and paving roads, and recommended Jiang He and Zhu Mingwei as the left and right captains of the battalion of Yingcheng soldiers; At the request of Wu Zhidong, the Heifeng army left in Xinyancheng was finally incorporated into the Yanxing camp and under the jurisdiction of Fu Shaoqun. However, Chen Hai asked all the generals of the Heifeng army who were disabled and unfit to continue to attack and fall into the formation, and incorporated them into the battalion of Yingcheng soldiers as the grass-roots supervisor.


    Although there are a large number of soldiers in the camp, they are civilian men without any accomplishments, and they will not have any armour and war equipment. However, Chen Hai asked Jiang He, Zhu Mingwei and the following generals to teach some of the most basic fighting skills, and asked them to take some time to practice the method of step warfare outside the city.


    There is a craftsman camp to cast some engineering equipment, but it will not delay the construction of the city.


    At this time, craftsmen and craftsmen from the other three towns also began to gather in beilingsai and began the process of merging craftsmen from the four towns. At this time, Fu Shaoqun also invited Chen hai to Xinyancheng, hoping that Chen Hai could make suggestions for the next war.


    When I returned to the new Yancheng again, the new Yancheng had already completely recovered as new. Only the blood penetrated into the wall roots silently described the difficulties and blood at the beginning of the establishment of the city.


    When Chen Hai arrived at Xinyan City, Fu Shaoqun and cloud division were returning to the city with 20000 elite cavalry. Looking at the look of everyone with blood, Chen Hai was stunned, greeted him and asked, "the war has just stopped, the generals have not been fully rested, and the soldiers and horses of Lima mountain have not arrived yet. Why are you so anxious?"


    Fu Shaoqun shook his head and said: "After several years of war, these Luocha magic soldiers have long known the power of Tianji war weapons. A few days ago, the demon clan not only built a large-scale city fortress in the north, but also dug trenches in the periphery of black rock city. If they really want to continue, before the troops here are assembled, there will be trenches crisscross on the wasteland, which will make it difficult for Tianji chariots, cavalry and infantry formation Expand... "


    Hearing what Fu Shaoqun said, Chen Hai smiled and said: "the so-called soldiers come to cover the soldiers. No matter how the demon clan deploys at this time, there is always a method of restraint. There is no need to be in a hurry for a while. When you really want to use troops, you also pay attention to the way of slowly drawing..."


    In the future, there will be a long-term and fierce confrontation and tug of war in the front positions. The demons in the blood cloud wasteland have learned some methods of guarding the city from Yanzhou. Naturally, they have corresponding methods of attacking the city to restrain themselves. The final competition is the strength of the comprehensive strength of both sides on the battlefield.


    Chen Hai followed Fu Shaoqun into the tent and said some common offensive and defensive methods he could foresee. These offensive and defensive methods were different from the tradition of Xingheng domain, which made Fu Shaoqun and others open up, patted Chen Hai on the shoulder and laughed, "you still have more ideas!"


    Fu Shaoqun went back to the back house and changed his blood stained robe. When he came out again, he handed a sapphire bottle to Chen Hai.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s puzzled eyes, Fu Shaoqun smiled and said: "In the first battle of Xinyancheng that day, your Tianshu Diyuan pill was wasted by master Yun. My father Siyuan heard about it and knew how precious a Taoist level second-class pill is. It should be something you prepared for robbery. We don''t have such a precious pill to return to you at the moment, but I still have three Tianjie pills in my hand. I hope I can make up for your loss..."


    Chen Hai smiled, glanced and said, "only one second grade of Taoist level can be exchanged for three quasi Taoist level heaven robbery pills. I should lose a lot on this deal!"


    After many bloody battles, the relationship between Fu Shaoqun and Chen Hai has long been different. He doesn''t care about Chen Hai''s tired and lazy appearance

 Chapter 890

    Chen Hai looked at the jade bottle in his hand and sighed in his heart. He thought that in order to get a heaven robbery pill in Yu Cangzhen''s hand, the children of Zong valves such as Jiang He and Huan Wen risked their lives to enter the blood refining field, but they didn''t succeed in the end.


    A few years ago, how could he have thought that today, with no effort, there were three Heaven robbery pills in his hand.


    The heaven robbing pill is the understanding of the heaven''s secrets of the avenue at the moment when the real king of the heaven and the environment will cross the avenue to rob the thunder, as well as refining the purest ray of pure Yang vitality and the essence of heaven and earth into the pill. It can be said to be the top yundao heaven pill. It is not too much to call it the quasi Dao terrace pill.


    In those patriarchs whose time of birth is coming and there are no successors, they are even willing to give everything they have to change for a heaven robbery pill to ensure that the children with the best qualifications in the family can successfully cultivate the Tao fetus.


    Yes, the three Heaven robbing pills can ensure that three children with good qualifications and diligent cultivation have the greatest chance to become Taoist fetuses, which is their greatest value.


    Chen Hai has always been worried that Jiang Yuwei''s cultivation progress is too slow to become powerful in the eastern capital Jiang family. In fact, Jiang Yuwei has been cultivating daodan for less than ten years. She has tried to cultivate her own magic power and make an impact on the later stage of daodan. The cultivation progress is not slow at all, but the situation facing Chen Hai is too urgent, and there are too few people he can trust. I wish Jiang Yuwei could step into daodan immediately, Officially become a figure who can stand side by side with Jiang Zhen and even surpass Jiang Zhen in the east capital. He doesn''t have to worry about too many things on the other side of the east capital mountain.


    Now there are three Heaven robbery pills in hand. As long as one of them, even if there is no way to make Jiang Yuwei step into the fetal state, it will greatly shorten the process


    Seeing that Chen Hai is quite satisfied with the three Heaven robbery pills, Fu Shaoqun is also a matter of concern. Otherwise, he always feels that he owes Chen Hai too much.


    In the next few days, Fu Shaoqun invited Chen hai to stay in Xinyancheng to talk about some soldiers.


    Although Fu Shaoqun is also good at managing the army and using the army, otherwise he would not be selected by Yong Jing as a pioneer and sent to the northwest region, his military management is more strictly based on the tradition, which is based on the classical war method that the patriarchal clan''s children stand above the ordinary generals, rely more on the elite disciples to sacrifice the Royal magic weapons, and use the large-scale defense array to resist the enemy.


    In classical tactics, the role of ordinary generals is more similar to the flesh and blood shield of protecting the elite disciples of the sect. In the magic Zhangling, although the elite disciples and large-scale magic weapons and Dharma array still play a vital role, ordinary generals also play a role that can not be ignored because they rely on heavenly weapons.


    The new tactics are unfamiliar to Fu Shaoqun.


    Fu Shaoqun also likes to draw master Yun and his generals to deduce new tactics when he has leisure. But speaking of the fragments of the secret of heaven, it is Jiang Yuwei''s accidental income. It is also the first time that Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong, the children of the eastern capital Jiang family, promoted the use of secret weapons in Wanxian mountain and the army, including the construction of Beiling fortress in the early days In order to resist the attack of horse thieves and the initial attack of the Department of Shaojun Tai in the evil territory hall, Jiang Yuwei used Tianji war weapons and played quite beautifully. However, when it comes to the three large-scale classic campaigns using Tianji war weapons in batches, according to Fu Shaoqun, they were all completed by Chen Hai.


    First, quyangu wiped out 20000 elite private soldiers of the Wu nationality, and the other was to wipe out more than 20000 elite magic soldiers on the north side of Tianluo valley. In the first battle of new Yancheng to resist magic, Fu Shaoqun naturally knew that Chen Hai played a role above him.


    No matter what others think of Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun believes that Chen Hai has great attainments in military skills. It is rare to have the opportunity to bring Chen hai to Xinyan city. Fu Shaoqun naturally wants to pull Chen hai to formulate a set of combat methods that integrate heaven''s secrets and weapons, give full play to the combat power of ordinary soldiers, and can be effective against the demon clan.


    Chen Hai stayed in the new Yancheng and urged the subsequent expansion of the new Yancheng. At the same time, he deduced new tactics with Fu Shaoqun, cloud division and other generals who came from the Fu family or Xuanyuan upper hall. In two months, he compiled the summarized tactics into a book called "the record of killing demons", which was presented to Wu Zhidong and Ji Yuan. At the insistence of Fu Shaoqun, Chen Hai''s name was listed as "the record of killing demons" The first author of the book.


    Although Chen Hai and Ning chaner agreed on the place and way of code communication, in order to be realistic, Chen Hai broke down the mountains and caused quite serious injuries to Ning chaner. Chen Hai lived in Xinyancheng for two months and didn''t see Ning chaner leave a code at the agreed place, so he couldn''t do anything to send a heaven robbery pill to Ning chaner.


    During this period, the location of the camp where the front troops and horses of Lima mountain entered has also been determined, which is located in jinjiaoling, 200 miles northwest of Xinyan city. Once the new camp address was determined, Wu Chengsi recruited a large number of civilian men from the south of mozhang mountain to go north and enter jinjiaoling to build the city.


    Although there is a new wild goose City on the side and tens of thousands of elite protection from Lima mountain, the magic soldiers have not relaxed their attack on jinjiaoling.


    A large number of civilian men are exposed in the wilderness and have no self-protection ability. Almost every elite wing devil or the most elite green scale devil guard rides a magic cunning to attack, or the earth evil spirit and rock swallowing devil break out, which will cause hundreds of casualties.


    In a short period of more than ten days, more than 20000 civilian husbands were killed and injured in jinjiaoling. Although these people accounted for only one seventh of Wu Chengsi''s civilian husbands, they caused a large-scale mutiny. Even if the guards of Wu Chengsi''s Department severely suppressed the soldiers, they could not stop a large number of civilian husbands from escaping into the depths of the wasteland every day.


    After all, for these people, staying will die sooner or later. It''s better to escape into the depths of the wilderness and fight for their lives and return home.


    Although the northwest region is sparsely populated, there are more than one billion people in all counties.


    Sanzong will not hand over the elite military power of the thirty-six towns, but king lie wants to requisition three or five million strong civilian men in the northwest, but he will not fail to support it.


    But for ordinary people, the north of mozhangling is the devil kingdom. It is a great terror to be called up and sent to serve in the devil kingdom.


    In recent years, in order to build a city and pave the road north of the mozhang ridge, a total of millions of people have been requisitioned, and counties have to use a large number of people to transport supplies into the mozhang ridge every year. Even if they suffer ordinary demons on the way, they will inevitably suffer casualties. In fact, in recent years, the casualties of ordinary people are far higher than those of generals.


    Including the first World War of Xinyancheng, the civilian men who built Xinyancheng at that time seemed to hide in a city that had not been broken from beginning to end. However, in such a tragic, chaotic and overflowing environment, nearly 20000 civilians who lacked effective protection were killed at that time.


    Due to the superposition of various factors, the people in the counties south of mozhang mountain complain about labor, and there are frequent riots.


    There may be some momentum in the exile mutiny in Yanzhou. In Xingheng area, the commotion of civilians is purely the object of ruthless suppression. However, this has happened many times. The three sides also feel that continuing to suppress it will hurt the foundation of the northwest region. They are no longer positive about the requisition of civilian husbands, but become evasive.


    After the Wu family retreated to Mengcheng mountain, there were more than two thousand miles of Mengcheng mountain. Although five or six million people inhabited and multiplied in the mountains, these civilians were the last foundation of the Wu family. Wu Chengsi didn''t want to consume them casually. He didn''t have the face of a strong king and could forcibly apportion them to the counties.


    After more than 40% of the civilian men who built the city in jinjiaoling died or fled, he could only ask Ji Yuanchao for help, hoping to borrow some labor from the camp of city soldiers under Chen Hai''s jurisdiction.


    Ji Yuancai led 100000 elite from Yongjing to Beiling city in advance. Seeing Wu Chengsi''s request, he recalled Chen Hai from Xinyan city to Beiling city to discuss the matter.


    "In addition to Beiling city as your garrison of Dadu general, Yantai town army needs to expand a town to move north to yanxingsai. In addition, a new big city should be built in the north of Beiling city for the new Huya Town army and Qingfeng town army. The four cities and the gallop road between the four cities and Liya mountain should be built by Yingcheng army camp. Although it is said that there are 20 Yingcheng army camps Wan Minfu, but it''s not enough. He''s still thinking about going to the imperial court to protect Dadu. He''s going to requisition some people from Dongdu mountain. Lord Wu asked him. There''s nothing he can do. "Chen Hai said.


    Although Chen Hai refused Wu Chengsi''s request, he intended to recruit some civilian men from Dongdu mountain to supplement the shortage of urban labor, which not only made Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang hanman despise, but also surprised Ji Yuan.


    Ji Yuan is very happy with Chen Hai''s "dedicated" work, but he is worried that Chen Hai''s pressure on Jiang''s family in the eastern capital is too strong, causing a strong rebound in Jiang''s family in the eastern capital. At that time, Jiang Yin and Jiang Jin will be disturbed, but things are not good. He asks Chen Hai with concern: "In recent years, the Jiang family in the eastern capital has reclaimed the wilderness at the northern foot of the mountain, and there is also a shortage of people. It is more appropriate to recruit people from other cities or camps because of the lack of strong labor."


    Chen Hai put his hand on the table and said: "In those days, my humble position was in fusanghai. By chance, I made a lot of efforts to fight the rebellion of the nine prefectures. Therefore, I had to buy hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war from the nine prefectures in order to manage private property at the north foot of the Dongdu mountain a few years ago. At this time, Beiling city needs it. Why don''t I devote myself to my humble position? I''ll go back to Tianying city and transfer 50000 or 60000 people to make up for the lack, which won''t disturb the eastern capital Jiang family. If there is still a shortage of people, I feel that I can continue to buy prisoners of war from the nine prefectures. These prisoners of war have the foundation to build a city and pave the way, but they are better used than ordinary people. In addition, if the bandits and lawbreakers in Yongjing and the counties in the northwest region can be exiled, they can also make up for the shortage of manpower. "


    "OK! You should send someone to deal with this matter quickly." Ji Yuancai thought that Chen Hai was really a kind little cotton padded jacket and easily solved half of his troubles during this period. If Chen Hai hadn''t been a junior and was in charge of the camp of city soldiers and the craftsman department, he would have been promoted. He wanted to recommend Chen Hai as the head of the General Protection Office of Dadu.


    With the consent of Ji Yuanchao, Chen Hai lived in Beiling city for two days and dealt with the accumulated affairs. Under the Hu guards such as Mo Zhai and Huang Zhan, Chen Hai rushed to Tianying city by xuanlei warship to deal with the requisition of strong and powerful things.


    After arriving at Tianying City, Jiang Yuwei happened to be summoned by Jiang Zhen to Dongdu city. Chen Hai called Huang Zhan alone to the mansion Jiang Yuwei built for him in Tianying City, took out a heaven robbery pill and handed it to him.


    Seeing the heaven robbery pill, Huang Zhan couldn''t believe his eyes, and it was even harder to believe that Chen Hai wanted to give him such a precious quasi Taoist level treasure pill.


    Huang Zhandu was so fierce that he trembled slightly. He thought he could never build a Tao tire in his life. He should die in thirty or forty years. Unexpectedly, Chen Haineng sent the chance to impact the Tao tire to him.


    "Lord!" Huang Zhan knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Haixing.


    Like Yang Yin and Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan was once a big murderer. However, when Chen Hai took the wrong side of his sword and couldn''t even be understood by Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong, Huang Zhan, who valued fame and wealth, had nothing to do with the chongguozong valve, and couldn''t be paid attention to by the chongguozong valve. Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and Sha Tianhe, were most likely to follow him to the black

 Chapter 891

    No matter how urgent the war ahead is, without Chen Hai''s encouragement, Huang zhans, who do not serve in the army, just stay with Chen Hai as aides. In addition to urging and guiding the Elite Cultivation and practice of Huwei camp and protecting Chen Hai''s personal safety, they are very free.


    However, Huang Zhanyuan''s birthday is approaching. Although there are many things in life, it''s not easy to step into the abyss of death step by step.


    Chen Hai can''t go to the front line to unite his troops during this period of time. He doesn''t need more strict guards around him. Therefore, after receiving the heaven robbery pill, Huang Zhan didn''t hesitate to choose to retreat and practice in Tianying city and impact on the state of Tao.


    Huang Zhan''s accumulation over the years has long been enough, but the time for him to become a Taoist elixir is too late. He steps down step by step. He was more than 200 years old when he entered the realm of Taoist elixir. Later, with Shouyuan entering the recession, his accomplishments, let alone more refined, even declined a little.


    The heaven robbing pill is a pill made by the true king of heaven and earth. When he crosses the robbery, refining the feeling of the great road at that moment and a wisp of pure Yang essence of heaven and earth into the pill can not only improve the realm of the true meaning of the Tao understood by Huang Zhan, but also make up for the real Yang that is gradually lost and closely related to the longevity of yuan. It can be said that it is the supreme holy medicine for people like Huang Zhan to impact the Tao fetus.


    Huang Zhan got the heaven robbery pill and went to retreat in Tianying city. It may not take longer than Chen hai to build a Taoist tire.


    At present, Tianying city is completely based on the old soldiers of the Heifeng army, and these hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war who have been trafficked are militarized by Chen Hai. Chen Hai also intends to ensure that their combat effectiveness does not decline, their food and clothing costs and standards are compared with ordinary soldiers, and their cultivation is not limited; This also made these prisoners who crossed the ocean and left their hometown settle down soon after they arrived in Tianying city.


    Chen Hai also asked Jiang Yuwei to manage these prisoners of war according to the standard of the baggage camp in Tianying City, using the old soldiers of the Heifeng army as the grass-roots military officers, and the rotation training has not been left. Now if they are given complete equipment, they will not be much worse than the soldiers and horses in Beizhen.


    When Chen Hai came here this time, he wanted to send 50000 troops to the camp of Yingcheng soldiers. He told Wei Han, sun Dai and others to prepare for these things; Jiang Yuwei went to Dongdu city and Beiling city temporarily. Chen Hai waited for Jiang Yuwei to come back in Tianying city.


    Jiang Yuwei got the news and rushed back to Tianying city the next morning. When she saw Chen Hai, she smiled, said hello and sat down.


    Seeing a trace of lingering fatigue on her face, Chen Hai smiled and asked, "why? Was pulled to the east capital and reprimanded?"


    Jiang Yuwei raised her eyebrows and said, "even if Jiang Zhen is now an old member of the clan, he will not publicly scold me as the genuine disciple of yuhuangfeng!" however, despite this, Jiang Yuwei''s next words will inevitably be a little frustrated, "In any case, father Jiang Zhen can only persuade me at most, but xuan''er and Jiang Ze still have some resentment, but they don''t know how to persuade them. However, when father Jiang Zhen came to me this time, many ethnic elders gathered together and fiercely blamed Tianying city''s many deeds, which made it difficult for them to make profits to cast heavenly weapons and weapons at this time. It''s tiring to deal with them..."


    Chen Hai nodded and knew that the pressure Jiang Yuwei faced in Dongdu mountain was actually greater than he could bear. After all, Jiang Yuwei was the son of the Jiang family in Dongdu. She turned her elbow out and naturally aroused stronger doubts within the Jiang family in Dongdu.


    Chen Hai dumped the secret weapons at a low cost, which made Dongdu City, zhenhuotang and the refining yard of the yuan family''s benzong unprofitable. He mainly wanted to suppress the further development of the secret puppet art in Xingheng as far as possible.


    Although Yanzhou can''t accommodate the existence of Tianwei territory, the quality of soldiers in Xingheng domain is too much higher than that in Yanzhou. The most basic soldiers are almost based on the cultivation of tongxuan territory in the middle and later stages; in Yanzhou, the whole taiweizong has accumulated for decades, but it has only accumulated 50000 or 60000 elite Dao yamen soldiers, which was already called the elite among the elite in Yanzhou at that time.


    In addition, apart from the heavenly weapons, the elite soldiers and horses of Chongguo are also better than those of Yanzhou. The martial arts general born in Xuanyuan Shangdian knows the secret of using the Qi of killing and cutting troops.


    Once the fierce king Qin Ran is allowed to smooth out the magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland, and then command millions of elite to advance into Yanzhou, Yanzhou can only rely on more advanced and systematic natural puppet skills to resist the enemy outside the door.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai wants to attract the attention of the fierce king Qin ran with heavenly weapons, and even take the initiative to help Beizhen soldiers and horses equip heavenly weapons on a large scale. On the other hand, he also wants to suppress the development of heavenly puppetry in Xingheng domain. He is also very contradictory, but this is the only way he can go at present.


    Chen Hai''s low-cost dumping of Tianji war weapons seems unprofitable, but first of all, he can firmly grasp the system of Xingheng domain''s production and research of Tianji war weapons in his own hands; as long as he gets enough trust from the strong king Qin ran, when the army destroys the demon family in the blood cloud wasteland, he can even bring his lineage into Yanzhou through the blood cloud wasteland.


    In addition, low-cost dumping makes other weapon refining sects unprofitable. It is convenient for Tianying city to finally monopolize the supply of Tianji war equipment and continuously strengthen the construction of its own craftsman team. After the casting volume of Tianji war equipment increases greatly, Chen Hai can wash away the legacy left by qunxianmen a little bit.


    This is the same as money laundering.


    After the whole Bihai treasure ship is disassembled, you may get tens of millions of Jin of Jingxuan gold, which is a massive resource that Wanxian mountain may need nearly a thousand years to accumulate.


    Not to mention tens of thousands of Jin of Jingxuan gold, Chen Hai now directly takes out 100000 Jin of Jingxuan gold. The attention that can be aroused may not be under a Tianshu Diyuan pill.


    If Chen Hai takes 100000 Jin of refined Xuanjin every year, and keeps in close contact with the nine prefectures for several or more consecutive years, what will the senior management of Xuanyuan Shangdian think and think at that time?


    Is it possible to keep a series of secrets such as qunxianmen, zhubizhenjun, Bihai Shengjing, Qinchuan and so on?


    Of course, the resources reserved by qunxianmen in the Bihai scenic spot cannot be used. How to use them has become an urgent matter for Chen hai to consider.


    In fact, as long as the production and trade scale of Tianying city is large enough, Chen Hai can wash the resources left by qunxianmen in the Bihai scenic spot into the legitimate income of Tianying City, which makes people can''t see any flaws.


    In fact, Chen Hai doesn''t need Tianji war equipment to make any profit. He only needs to wash the resources in bihaisheng a little, which is enough to support the subsequent development of Tianying city.


    Jiang Yuwei knows all these reasons in her heart, but she is inevitably tired when she faces such strong doubts and pressure from the Jiang family in the eastern capital, especially from close relatives such as Jiang Xuan and Jiang Ze.


    Chen Hai took out the heaven robbery pill and handed it to Jiang Yuwei "I''m going to let Huang Zhan take charge of Tianying city for you next, so you don''t have to bear so much pressure even if you let me ''expel'' out of Tianying city. The true meaning of the Tao refined by this Tianjie pill is consistent with the divine power you''re about to cultivate. Take it to Wanxian mountain for latent cultivation, and don''t pay attention to the right and wrong here for the time being..."


    Jiang Yuwei was a little stunned. After receiving the Tianjie pill, she didn''t look around and asked, "I''m in Tianying city. Even if they don''t like it, they won''t do anything to Tianying city. If I leave, what if Jiang Zhen wants to take back the north foot of Dongdu mountain?"


    "The north foot of Dongdu mountain is not Jiang''s family land. Why should he take it back?" Chen Hai smiled. "Now I am still very important in Ji Yuan cooking. Tianying city will undertake two-thirds or even more of the task of casting heavenly weapons in the North Town in the future. Don''t mention Jiang Zhen. Does Jiang Jin dare to break the plan of Ji Yuan cooking and even his highness King lie at this time?"


    Jiang Yuwei thought about it. To say hate, the Wu family hates Chen Hai even more. At this time, they can''t bear to live in peace with Chen Hai?


    She said with a smile: "if you ''drive'' me out of Tianying City, I''m afraid xuan''er and Jiang Ze will misunderstand you more..."


    "There''s no way," Chen Hai said with a bitter smile. "Next, I''ll drive them out of Beizhen step by step. Or they''re already depressed and don''t need my hand. They should choose to quit Beizhen!"


    Chen Hai originally incorporated the Heifeng army into Fu Shaoqun, not guniuling. In the eyes of Jiang Han and others, this is Chen Hai''s flattery to Fu and Ji Yuan. In fact, Chen Hai wants Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and Zhou Tong to leave Beizhen and return to Wanxian mountain after they are discouraged and disappointed.


    Even if there will be a war between Yanzhou and Beizhen army in the future, Chen Hai doesn''t want to be the first to destroy Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong!


    "Just..." seeing that Chen Hai is so determined to bear everything, Jiang Yuwei can''t bear it at this moment.


    "In the face of so many questions, I won''t be indifferent to my heart, but although there are thousands of people, I will go." Chen Hai said faintly.


    Jiang Yuwei was shocked when she heard the speech. She thought that without Chen Hai, Jiang Xuan would have died in the blood refining field. She would follow Jiang Xuan''s footsteps and never have everything now! How could she feel tired and hesitant when Chen Hai was carrying the rise and fall of the whole heaven?


    Chen Hai finally left xuanlei warship, huweiying and mozhai in Tianying city.


    The status of Tianying city is becoming more and more prominent. Even if Wu Chengsi''s traitors are not on guard, Chen Hai has to be on guard against the possibility that the demon clan may raid Tianying city. With the war preparedness of Tianying city at this time, it is difficult to resist the fierce attack of Gan Chang''s powerful demons.


    Chen Hai later worked in Beiling City, mainly around Ji Yuan. There were many experts there. He didn''t need many experts or elite military guards around him. He only needed Zhu Mingwei, sun Dai and Shen Fu to do things around him.


    At present, Tianying city already has 20 wind flame airships. Even if it is to avoid the attack of the demon outpost, it will only take six or seven days for Chen hai to lead 50000 people to detour from the South and return to Beiling city through the magic Zhangling mountain.


    When Chen Hai returned to Beiling City, Ji yuanpao specially rushed to the Yingcheng army camp to inspect. When he saw the team coming down from the Fengyan airship behind Chen Hai, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Naturally, he can see that these people are much better than the strong civilian men before. Waiting for the continuous purchase of a large number of prisoners of war from the nine prefectures, he can finish the task assigned by King lie as soon as possible.


    This group of people, Chen Hai, led by Wei and Han Dynasties, sun Dai and others, went to one side of the barracks for a temporary rest. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, they could devote themselves to the intense work of building the city.


    When he came to Ji Yuancai, Chen Hai bowed and reported the situation to Ji Yuancai.


    Ji Yuan took two steps forward, patted Chen Hai on the shoulder in front of the accompanying generals and said, "I''m at ease when you handle affairs!"


    Until this moment, Chen Hai really entered the vision of Ji Yuan cooking and had a stable place in the Dadu general''s house in the whole North Town.


    Looking at Ji Yuan''s cooking full of expectations, Chen Hai bowed his hands and said, "it''s a blessing for Chen hai to share his worries for your Excellency and your highness!"


    Wu Chengsi and Jiang Mingchuan, who were still in Beiling City, stood behind Ji Yuan''s cooking body and looked at Chen Hai''s face of loyalty, righteousness and courage, humming coldly in his heart

 Chapter 892

    It was another year when it was frozen, and the snowflakes in front of the whole mozhang mountain had already floated up; However, even at this cold moment, the surrounding area of Xinyan city is still busy.


    Now it is the winter of the 30th year of Jianxing. In recent years, Xinyan city has not only expanded three or four times on the original basis, but also established more than 20 solid city fortresses within a hundred miles around, forming a complete city fortress group defense system.


    The Yantai town army led by Wu Zhidong, Yunshi, Fu Shaoqun, Jiang Mingchuan, Qin Qian and Jiang Han has completely moved forward to Xinyancheng. The number of troops has also increased from 200000 to 400000. The battalions have also been integrated into three major battalions: Yanxing, Xiliu and Tuen Mun, which are divided into Fu Shaoqun, Jiang Han and Qin Qian.


    In the northeast of the new Yancheng fortress group, Wu Chengsi led 400000 elites of Liya Town army to completely move forward to the newly built Liya town fortress group, and formed a potential to attack the increasingly large-scale black rock city from the left and right with Yantai town army.


    On the basis of Yanxing fortress and guniuling fortress stationed by Jiang Han''s headquarters earlier, the expanded fortress group was stationed by Xinyong and guining town troops newly established by Dadu general''s office in Beizhen town.


    In addition, Ji Yuan personally led the troops directly under the central government of the Dadu general''s residence in Beiling fortress. Even excluding the 400000 troops and horses in the two towns left behind in the mozhangling and belonging to the original 36 town system in the northwest region, when the winter of the 30th year of Jianxing, as the former troops and horses who captured Tianluo Valley and marched into the blood cloud wasteland to fight against the demons, the army of Beizhen has gathered more than 1.6 million elite.


    The average number of troops in each of the 13 camps integrated by the army of Beizhen is between 120000 and 130000, which is different from that before the war between the people and demons, the soldiers and horses with a scale of 100000 to 150000 would arrange the strong in heaven and environment as the main general as far as possible, The main generals of the thirteen camps under the four towns are all Tao Taijing cultivation. Although the army of Beizhen also gathered for more than ten days at this time, such a establishment is actually to prepare for the final march into Yanzhou.


    At this time, there were more than one million elite armor riders recruited from Yongjing and the northeast region in the general''s residence of the state of Zhu. Later, more troops and horses were on the way, and they were about to start a real decisive battle with the magic soldiers gathered in Tianluo valley.


    In the past five or six years, in addition to completely quelling the war caused by the Xiao family, the nine prefectures also cleaned the patriarchal valves who had different aspirations at the beginning, and 400000 prisoners were sent to Tianying city or Beiling city one after another.


    At the same time, the number of exiled prisoners collected by Yongjing from the counties of Chongguo is still terrible, as much as 56 million. On the one hand, it makes up for the lack of strong civilian men, so that the number of camp soldiers personally led by Chen Hai is expanded to 600000. In addition, it is also possible to set up camp soldiers ranging from 100000 to 200000 in the other four towns; On the other hand, at the suggestion of Chen Hai, large-scale reclamation of farmland, reclamation and planting of wasteland to the north of mozhangling, so as to reduce the huge military capital consumption required by large-scale Garrison and the unimaginable supply transportation of grain and grass; At the same time, these exiles are also used to build a large number of villages between mozhangling and Beiling city. In fact, the transportation line from mozhangling to Beiling city will be completely placed in the hinterland of Terran territory, and completely get rid of the circuitous attack of elite wing demons and magic riders.


    Because of Chen Hai''s excellent work, Ji Yuanchao really regarded him as his right-hand man. He also specifically agreed to take the north foot of Dongdu mountain and Quyan valley of Cangmang mountain as land for reclamation, and move 100000 to 500000 floating prisoners respectively to help Chen Hai develop the wasteland near Tianying city and Quyan valley.


    Chen Hai also contributed to the sea trade with fusanghai, which should have been monopolized by Jiang''s family in the east capital, and set up tax collectors in Tianying city and quyan city to subsidize the Tianji war equipment purchased by Beizhen from Tianying city.


    In other words, the Tianying city continued to give a 20% discount on the previous cost price of the Tianji war equipment supplied to the Beizhen army, and drove all the zhenhuotang and other Tianji war equipment out of the Beizhen army''s Tianji war equipment supply system at once. Because there will be cheap Tianji war weapons, which will be transferred from Beizhen army or Tianying City, it is completely unprofitable for other families to cast Tianji war weapons.


    Not counting the craftsman Department of the general''s residence in Dadu, Beizhen, which is personally led by Chen Hai, the number of craftsmen and familiar craftsmen in Tianying city has increased to more than 40000. There are more than 100 casting workshops in different categories to separate the components of all Tianji war machines for casting production, but then assemble them together.


    In the past five or six years, Tianying city has provided up to 8000 heavy bore crossbows, 800 super heavy bore crossbows, more than 20000 fierce and heavy arrows, as well as 2000 light Tianji chariots and 120 wind flame airships to transform more than 1500 demon killing chariots into heavy Tianji chariots, There are countless xuanyang Chongfeng arrows and other Tianji war equipment accessories supplied to Beizhen.


    Ji Yuandu praised Chen Hai''s work over the years, which is equivalent to adding millions of elite combat power to Beizhen.


    Compared with the wind flame airship only used for carrying people or goods, the floating giant boat with both attack and defense is naturally much stronger. However, although the floating giant boat is listed as the category of sky array prohibition, it is one of the most complex sky array prohibition. And the floating giant boat is vulnerable to concentrated attack on the battlefield, so that since King lie took charge of the general''s office of the northwest pillar state, There are only six floating giant boats allocated to Beizhen.


    The floating giant boat is mainly used as an air warship. Even if it is used for logistics transportation, after deducting the necessary defensive combat power, the combined transport capacity of the six floating giant boats is about 10 million jin. It simply can not meet the huge material transportation needs of more than 1.6 million elite soldiers and more than 1 million Battalion soldiers in Beizhen.


    Although the wind flame airship has no attack and defense ability and is too weak to directly cross the black hair desert, the enhanced version of the wind flame airship has a load of up to 400000 kg. What is more rare is that hundreds of wind flame airships have been built in such a short time, making the monthly transportation capacity from Tianying city to Beiling city up to more than 100 million kg, greatly reducing the investment in animal power.


    If it were not for the Fengyan airship, which transports hundreds of millions of kilograms of materials from Tianying city to Beiling city every month, it would at least need to organize a huge transport team with more than 200000 camels.


    Although Yong Jing was able to recruit unimaginable materials and manpower from all parts of Chongguo, with the help of Chen Hai, the operation of the army in Beizhen was surprisingly smooth. Not only Ji Yuan cooked and appreciated, but also Wang Lie sent letters and awards many times, which made Chen Hai''s position in Beizhen increasingly powerful.


    If it hadn''t been for the general''s office of Zhu state, some people still felt that Chen Hai''s seniority was too shallow to convince the public. The post of mayor of Beizhen would have fallen into Chen Hai''s bag long ago.


    Chen Hai intended to build Tianying city into the largest armour and ordnance supply base in Beizhen. At the same time, he also deprived the sea trade interests with fusanghai from the hands of Jiang, the eastern capital, and dedicated it to Beizhen. In fact, he placed it in Tianying city for material distribution, making Tianying City quickly become the most important trade town in the north of Shaoquan county.


    A large number of materials and people are distributed here. Except for a few people such as Chen Hai, Huang Zhan and Sha Tianhe, no one knows how many rare gold and iron such as xuanyang refined iron and Xuanjin, as well as elixir.


    With the cooperation of Zhou Wanqing, Huang Zhan and Sha Tianhe can''t even figure out why there are a lot of Jingxuan gold surplus, and they themselves attach great importance to fame and wealth. Chen Hai kicked away the Jiang family in the eastern capital, and fan Fu Ji Yuan cook and lie Wang soared all the way. It was the big husband who did it. At this time, they are also loyal to Chen Hai.


    This makes Tianying City store more than 400 million jin of xuanyang refined iron in five years.


    Tianying city has more than 20000 elite private soldiers and more than 200 heavy Tianji combat vehicles. Even if there is more xuanyang refined iron, Tianying city has a large amount of xuanyang refined iron on the bright side, which can be said to be an overall plan for the production and supply of ordnance to North Town. No one can say anything and can''t equip the private soldiers in Tianying city with more heavy Tianji combat vehicles and other Tianji combat equipment, but Chen Hai except for making heavy mining vehicles, The ore veins at the north foot of Dongdu mountain that have little mining value are mined, and culverts are dug at the north foot of Dongdu mountain on a large scale to drain all the streams and rivers flowing from the middle and north foot of Dongdu mountain to the East and West wings to the north foot.


    Chen Hai''s behavior of robbing water makes the small and medium-sized clans on the East and West wings of Dongdu mountain furious, but they have no way to take the hot Chen Hai. They can only see the growing group of lakes in the northern foot of Dongdu mountain and the marginal area of heimao desert.


    Chen Hai shrugged, pushed the door out and walked into the yard; This is the house reserved by Wu Zhidong and Fu Shaoqun for Chen hai to visit Xinyancheng.


    Winter night comes early. It''s not Shenshi yet. It''s getting dark. During this time, Chen Hai, who stayed in Xinyancheng as a guest, took a deep breath and allowed the cold air to flow in his stomach. Some fatigue brought by the busy office was soon expelled.


    Unfortunately, there is no time for Chen hai to enjoy his rare leisure. More than 300 miles in the northeast, the atmosphere of heaven and earth is somewhat disturbed. It should be that magic soldiers attack the city fortress over there.


    Chen Hai would come to Xinyan city every once in a while to observe the front-line war so as to have a deeper understanding of the demon clan. He also told Ji Yuanchao that he had always wanted to lead troops and horses and fight against the demon clan. In fact, the army of Beizhen had managed the vicinity of Beiling City as solid as gold, so he had to come to Xinyan city, Only then have the opportunity to contact Ning chan''er who continues to lurk inside the demon family.


    Chen Hai thought that the chaos of the vitality of heaven and earth in the Northeast was an ordinary magic attack. He naturally wouldn''t pay attention to it when he was a guest in the new wild goose war, but soon found that under the chaotic breath, there were several regular breath oscillations. This was the secret sign that Ning chan''er wanted to meet him.


    Chen Hai wanted to jump away, but unexpectedly, Fu Shaoqun and master Yun just walked into the courtyard side by side. When they saw Chen Hai jump into the air, they were stunned and asked, "where are you going, Lord Chen?"


    Chen Hai laughed and said, "I feel itchy all over this time. There are magic soldiers coming from the demon subduing plug. I used to move my muscles and bones."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned into streamer, and the imperial sword went to the demon subduing plug.


    Seeing that Chen Hai soon disappeared into the field of vision, Fu Shaoqun shook his head and smiled and said, "I''ll go and have a look. If Chen Hai has a mistake now, I''m afraid Ji Yuan has to jump to find someone I want."


    Master Yun said faintly: "don''t worry, it''s just seven or eight hundred Luocha demons plus thousands of miscellaneous demons, including several demon generals, but there are 20000 elite and 30000 camp city soldiers in the demon subduing fortress. I''m afraid if he can''t catch up, the demon clan will be cleaned up..."


    After hearing what master Yun said, Fu Shaoqun was no longer busy. He followed Chen Hai and flew to subdue the magic fortress.


    As expected, even with the help of sand swallowing demons, the thousands of miscellaneous demons did not persist for more than a incense stick under the fierce counterattack of the defenders of Voldemort''s fortress.


    When Chen Hai arrived, he saw several demons running frantically in the dark, abandoning all the demons behind him.


    Chen Hai stared at a demon general with a trace of Ning chan''er''s breath and chased him with his sword.


    Seeing that he could not escape, the demon general was also very kind. With a wave of his huge bone blade five or six meters long, he turned and killed Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai never stopped in mid air. The anti thunder halberd in his hand came out of thin air and stabbed the demon general obliquely at a wonderful peak angle.


    "Wonderful!" at this time, although master Yun and Fu Shaoqun let Chen Hai open a distance of more than a hundred miles, their powerful divine sense still captured every subtle move of Chen Hai''s hand.


    Chen Hai''s stab is very concise, but it''s wonderful. Compared with the devil, Chen Hai''s figure is less than knee, just like a baby. The nearly Zhang Long anti thunder halberd was obliquely inserted into his chest, and the halberd blade did not show through his back.


    However, in the body of the demon general, more than ten thunder mans are raging in his meridians, so that he can''t have the strength to resist, and can''t even explode the magic pill.


    At this time, seeing the guards of master Yun, Fu Shaoqun and the demon subduing fortress flying towards this side, Chen Hai kicked the demon general who lost cloud resistance to the guard general and said with regret: "now the demon clan is shrouded in Heiyan city and Tianluo valley. Even the demon Marquis doesn''t move much. It''s difficult to fulfill his wish to stop itching..."


    There are several ways for Ning chan''er to transmit information. Chen Hai can''t see any other abnormalities. It must be that Ning chan''er has some important information secretly leaked to the devil. As long as cloud master or who will search the devil''s soul, he can know what information Ning chan''er is going to transmit at this time

 Chapter 893

    After several years of reinforcement, Beiling city has changed from a fortress with a radius of hundreds of feet to a grand city with a radius of tens of miles. There are new Yancheng, Jinjiao City, Liya city and other anti blocking groups standing in front. The periphery of Beiling city has become a safe inner line and hinterland. With the exile of a large number of prisoners, a large number of villages have begun to stand up. At this time, it is evening, and the cooking smoke in the village is curling up, which is a world scene.


    From Beiling city to the north, there is a 40-50 meter wide road. The road is based on rammed earth and covered with fine stones. Even if tens of thousands of kilograms of cars are driven from the top and rolled over, there will be no problem.


    With the accumulation of troops in front and the transportation of a large number of materials, this avenue is bustling all day, full of traffic and people.


    Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun and Wu Chengsi, surrounded by Hu Wei, are riding along this avenue to Beiling city.


    Chen Hai sat on the broad and soft back of the golden lion dragon, looking at the villages, cooking smoke and the reclaimed fields and sparse forests along the line. He thought that the war was about to open, the tranquility here would be completely broken, and his heart was heavy as a stone.


    He sat on the back of the golden lion dragon and went over the details again. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he was relieved.


    The cars and horses rattled and soon drove into Beiling city and stopped at the gate of Dadu general''s house in Beiling city.


    Several people got out of the car and looked at each other. Chen Haineng saw a lot of pride in their eyes.


    Someone had been waiting in front of the Duhu general''s house. Seeing Chen Hai and them arrive, he quickly greeted them, bowed and said, "adults are waiting for you in the conference hall!"


    Then he took several people through the hall and came to the hall of the assembly of the generals.


    At this time, Ji Yuan, who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, was already a little impatient. When he saw Chen Hai and them coming in, he couldn''t help standing up.


    Without waiting for Chen hai to salute them, Ji Yuancai waved and said, "don''t be polite. Has the news been correct?"


    Master Yun nodded, reached out and took out an ancient blue spiritual mirror, threw it into the air, and the spiritual mirror hung steadily in the air. Then, master Yun opened his mouth and spewed out a spiritual light. Under the infection of the spiritual light, the spiritual realm was full of light, and incomplete pictures appeared one by one.


    These are memories directly captured from the depths of the captured devil.


    The memory forced by soul searching is always fragmentary, and this time is no exception, but the demon will know a lot of information. Even if the forced memory picture is very fragmentary, Ji yuanliao, Yunshi and Wu Zhidong can integrate the useful information they need.


    Cloud master and Wu Zhidong have integrated the fragmentary memory before, but at this time, they will use the magic memory picture strongly photographed by the Dementor mirror to facilitate Ji Yuan cooking and Wu Chengsi to confirm it again.


    Ji Yuancai, as a peerless strong man in the three realms of heaven, has a strong calculation ability beyond imagination. At this moment, his eyes are exposed. He sees the memories of the demons forced by the Dementor mirror at the bottom of his eyes. Then he selects the information he cares about most in these memory fragments bit by bit.


    An hour later, I saw a three-dimensional topographic map of Tianluo Valley intertwined with light and shadow in the center of the hall, which not only clearly presented the terrain in Tianluo Valley, but also the specific dense distribution of hundreds of magic strongholds and magic soldiers, large and small, which were really presented in front of the public.


    Ji Yuan stroked his long beard, looked at the rotating light curtain, and said in an excited voice: "Tianluo Valley is three or four thousand miles long. It is really impossible for Luocha demon family to build the whole Tianluo valley into an iron wall. Now that we know the distribution of magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley, our army can bypass several strong cities such as black rock city and open up new roads to hit the key points. Chen Hai, you have made great achievements this time."


    Before Ji Yuan cooked it, both Jiang Yin and yantaiguan sent a small group of elite to infiltrate the Tianluo valley. They had a clear grasp of the complex terrain in the Tianluo Valley for a long time. However, the first World War of Xinyancheng was preceded by a big earthquake. The terrain inside the Tianluo Valley changed. Not to mention that the depth of the north and South doubled, the internal terrain changed more, and at the same time The scale of demon soldiers has increased sharply. The demon family has also made every effort to prevent the penetration of the human race. In addition, the cover of magic fog and miasma has made the changes in the terrain of Tianluo Valley and the specific distribution of demon soldiers in Tianluo Valley in the past five or six years. Most of the guards in North Town are in the dark and don''t know much.


    Although there were captured demon generals before, the demon family also paid great attention to the leakage of information. The information that could be pieced together by soul searching method was mainly concentrated in the distribution of demon soldiers from Tianluo Valley to Heiyan city. The pieced together information was very limited and fragmented.


    If it hadn''t been for this unexpected harvest, Beizhen planned to find out the distribution of magic soldiers in Tianluo valley through continuous infiltration and fighting, but in the early stage, I didn''t know how many elite princes and disciples of Xuanyuan upper hall would have been sacrificed.


    Now Fuyuan cooking only needs to send a few elite combat forces to verify the authenticity of the information obtained this time and not fall into the trap of the demon clan. It has to be said that Chen Hai has made another great contribution.


    Hearing Ji Yuan''s praise, Chen Hai replied, "I''m too itchy this time. I happened to catch this demon general, but I didn''t expect such a harvest. It''s the fate of his highness King lie."


    Chen Hai''s words just spoke to Ji Yuan''s heart.


    In his early years, the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin had many adopted sons. However, in addition to overthrowing the Liuyang Empire and causing heavy casualties, the long years were the real enemy of the cultivators. Among the early descendants of the Supreme Lord, there are several people still alive, including the strong king Qin ran. Among them, the strong king Qin Ran has the highest cultivation, the cultivation is in its heyday, and the power is also the largest.


    Decades ago, the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin chose to abdicate, but unexpectedly passed the throne to his grandson Qin pan.


    The Supreme Lord had his own balance, and Ji Yuanchao dared not speculate. However, the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin did not say that it was the peak of spring and autumn, but he was in charge of the Xuanyuan upper hall during the Liuyang empire. At this time, he was the only Tianzun level in the upper three realms of Chongguo. Almost half of the princes and ministers in Yongjing were either his descendants or received his instructions during his practice, As long as Taishang was alive, no one thought that the ship of Chongguo would turn over.


    However, Ji Yuan couldn''t help thinking that if the fierce king Qin ran made great achievements and recaptured the ancient treasures this time, the Supreme Master wouldn''t make other choices.


    Chen Hai has made great contributions again this time, but for Ji Yuan cooking, he has no way to ask for a reward for Chen Hai. Since Chen Hai has entered the Dharma eye of his highness King lie, this kindness should be left to his highness King lie.


    Thinking of this, he cleaned up and ordered Wu Chengsi: "Lord Wu, your department is located in Liya City, which is closest to Tianluo valley. You immediately arrange troops and horses to spy on the reality of these places to see if the distribution of magic soldiers is true..." Ji Yuancai pointed to several areas on the topographic map where there are few Luocha magic soldiers and said, "As long as the distribution of magic soldiers can be confirmed, I believe it will not be far from your Highness''s personal expedition to Tianluo valley."


    Ji Yuan said it easily, but Wu Chengsi listened to the blood dripping from his heart.


    Although it is not necessary to send a large number of small elite into Tianluo Valley to spy on the enemy repeatedly as planned, even if it is only to verify the authenticity, it can not be careless. It is necessary to enter Tianluo Valley for a real battle in order to find out the truth.


    Even in the places where the distribution of magic soldiers is the weakest, considering the rapid action of magic soldiers, most of the soldiers and horses entering Tianluo valley have a tragic ending.


    At this time, half of the 400000 troops stationed in Liya city are Wu''s children, and the others are elite drawn from Yongjing and the East. They want to perform in front of King lie, so that the Wu family can get a foothold in the northwest and even establish a sect in the future. Wu Chengsi really can''t steal the opportunity to take merit and send the soldiers and horses recruited from other places to die.


    Compared with the three cases in the northwest region, there are so many counties for them to select disciples and recruit soldiers. It can be said that Wu''s previous recruitment of nearly 300000 elite in Mengcheng mountain is already the limit. Even if there can be training in the future, Wu Chengsi will still feel heartache for too many losses.


    However, Wu Chengsi could not refuse.


    After Wu Chengsi responded, Chen Haihai took a step forward and continued to bow down with Ji Yuanchao: "My Lord, even if we can finally prove that the distribution of magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley is true, there are three million magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley, and we don''t know how many demon monarchs are hidden in it. The first war in Tianluo Valley is doomed to be too fierce. Your Highness''s personal expedition is imminent, and all the troops in Beizhen should move north at that time. Chen Hai is willing to lead some camp soldiers to Xinyan city first to make preparations for adults to move their vassal in advance ¡­¡±


    Ji Yuan thought that Beizhen was the former army of the whole demon army. Once his highness King lie moved to mozhangling or Beiling City, all the 1.6 million elite in Beizhen must be moved to Xinyan city and Lishan city.


    After the capture of Tianluo Valley, it is necessary to consider the use of troops on the Xueyun wasteland. At that time, his highness King lie needs to decide whether the craftsman should move forward as a whole. However, before the use of troops in Tianluo Valley and the occupation of Xueyun wasteland, as well as in the process of the whole war, large-scale fortifications such as trenches, fortifications and parapets must be built. In addition, a large number of simple battles will be involved Some of the 2.3 million Battalion soldiers currently assembled in Xinyancheng are not enough for the repair of weapons.

 Chapter 894

    Before, in order to find out the terrain and the distribution of magic soldiers in the chutianluo Valley, those soldiers and aides who protect the general''s house drew up a very detailed operation plan for infiltration reconnaissance; At present, on the one hand, it is necessary to verify the reliability of the information obtained from the soul searching of the demon generals, on the other hand, it is also necessary to avoid the vigilance and change of the deployment of the demon clan. Ji Yuancai instructed Wu Chengsi to follow the normal steps, only reduce the scale to implement the operation plan of infiltration reconnaissance, and even keep it strictly confidential to the generals at the level of Duwei.


    After nearly 20000 elite soldiers were sacrificed by Liya Town army, it was finally verified that the terrain and distribution information of magic soldiers in Tianluo valley were completely reliable, and Chongguo, a huge combat machine, moved more quickly.


    In half a year, more than 2 million elite soldiers and horses were recruited from Yongjing and the eastern region to enter the wasteland north of mozhang ridge. In order to prevent any changes in the state of Yue and Tiannan, Yongjing did not dispatch a soldier from the Western defense line closer to mozhang ridge. In addition to more than 4 million troops and horses in the original 36 towns in the northwest region, King lie represented Yongjing, the royal family and the upper Hall of Xuanyuan, Finally, the assembly of up to 4.5 million demon expedition troops was completed in mozhang mountain.


    The demon army compiled two towns in the north and south. The North Town, headed by Ji yuanpao, was the former army, centered on Xinyancheng and Liya City, and finally compiled five towns with 2 million elite; Nanzhen was led by Qin ran, the fierce king. As a Chinese army, it took Beiling city and Yanxing city as the center, and finally compiled 2.5 million elite of five towns; From the mozhangling to the hinterland of the northwest region, the 36 towns and 4 million elite troops belonging to the original three Zongs are the rear army.


    Although no one thought that the war would involve the rear army, the rear army was still controlled by the fierce king Qin ran in jurisprudence.


    In the summer of the 31st year of Jianxing, a huge floating spirit boat sailed across the mozhang mountain from a high altitude and against the sharp wind.


    This floating giant boat is very different from the ordinary one. It is not only twice as large as the ordinary one, but also scarlet all over, revealing a more dignified and bullying atmosphere, as if a deep space giant beast that urgently needs to bite people passed over the wasteland.


    Against the sunshine, if you look carefully, you can see all kinds of complex Taoist patterns looming on it. This is the red cloud spirit boat of the fierce king Qin ran.


    The fierce king Qin ran did not stop at Beiling City, the vassal area of the general''s house of the northwest pillar state, but took his entourage directly to Xinyan city.


    At noon, the red cloud spirit boat finally put a huge shadow on the new wild goose City and slowly fell on the high platform of the temple of heaven built by piling stones in the city.


    The hatch opened and a thrilling breath floated out of it.


    At this time, Chen Hai waited in front of the platform with Ji Yuanchao, Yunshi, Wu Chengsi, Wu Zhidong, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian and others, watching the big men of tianweijing come out of the chiyun Lingzhou. Chen Hai didn''t know most of them, but he still had some familiar faces. Fu Siyuan, jijiangye, Jiang Yin, Jiang Jin, Qin Hushan, Yu Cang and others came out of the chiyun Lingzhou.


    It seems that his highness King lie came in person. Even if the three cases in the northwest did not work, the big men such as Ji Jiangye and Qin Hushan had to come to help as much as possible.


    Chen Hai stood with his hands down and silently calculated that there were 40 strong people gathered in the north of mozhang ridge, including the senior staff of the north and South towns and the general''s house of Zhu state, plus the three strong people who gathered around King lie.


    Although most people are just three realms of cultivation under heaven, they have a stronger breath than Jiang Yin and Ji Jiangye. There are also three or four people who are comparable to Ji yuanpao and Fu Siyuan.


    Chen Hai was secretly shocked. If these more than 40 Tianwei Zhenjun joined hands, it would not take much effort to destroy Tianying city. He secretly felt that the power of Chongguo and Xuanyuan Shangdian was far from what he was qualified to despise.


    At this time, several heroic sword attendants came down from the chiyun boat and threw out a long golden carpet. They saw that the long carpet was embroidered with gold weaving. A red fire Jiao was embroidered on the long carpet like teeth and claws, and the sharp claws of the fire Jiao were surrounded by burning flames. It was as lifelike as struggling out of the long carpet at any time.


    On the th, the magic weapon of Tianjie was used as a carpet, and Chen Hai felt sick in his heart.


    Everything was ready. A tall figure came out of the red cloud spirit boat. Without waiting for Chen hai to look carefully, there was a sound of mountains and tsunami: "welcome your highness King lie!"


    Chen Hai mingled with the crowd, bowed and saluted, and looked carefully at the fierce Wang qinran with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.


    But when I saw him walking and stopping, I couldn''t help but agree with the rhyme of Tao.


    The number of secret forms of Chen Haiwu''s martial arts is 500. Naturally, it can be seen that the fierce king Qin ran also integrates all kinds of secret forms of martial arts into the line and stop. However, the fierce king''s understanding of martial arts is much deeper than him.


    Qin ran, the fierce king of the sixth heaven, is 18000 years old and looks like a young man in his twenties. He is different from Qin Chuan''s elegance. His eyebrows are deep, his nose is high, and he is very tall. He is about two meters tall. He is dressed in a black dragon robe, which contains a breath very different from Qin ran. It seems to replace Qin ran and stare at the people present.


    It is said that Qin Ran''s Dragon Robe is a treasure of the third grade of Taoism refined from the real dragon scale skin. It is also sealed with a poor and strange yuan fetus who can recognize crafty and read people''s hearts as a tool and spirit.


    Chen Hai''s spirit felt inexplicable pressure and knew that it was the spirit of the instrument peeping at the people, but he stood happily behind Wu Zhidong and others. If the people were so easy to read, there would be so many interest disputes and killing disputes within Nuo Da''s Chongguo!


    At this time, King lie seemed to have no intention of glancing at Chen Hai. Chen Hai felt that Qin ran was disillusioned in his pupils and mixed like a deep universe, which made his heart and soul fall into the cloud


    Qin ran, the fierce king, nodded slightly to Chen Hai, then looked around with dignity and snorted with satisfaction.


    This light hum was like thunder on the ground, and directly penetrated into the hearts of millions of soldiers in the city.


    After a long time, Qin ran pointed to the front and received the first batch of hundreds of thousands of elite gathered in front of the temple of heaven. Although no one looked back, their eyes seemed to be connected with Qin ran at this time, spanning thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, until they came to the passage of heaven in the depths of miasma and magic fog.


    Qin ran said a word lightly: "kill!"


    One word directly ignited everyone''s blood. Except for these senior generals beside Chen Hai, they took over tens of thousands of generals in front of the temple of heaven and millions of men and horses left in the barracks on standby to go out at any time. At this time, they all knocked the sword and halberd in their hands and shouted at the top of their lungs: "kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Just one word, but it led to the boundless Qi of killing and cutting. Chen Haishen''s knowledge extended and found that the vitality of heaven and earth 300 miles away was locked up at this moment. At the same time, he also noticed that the martial arts general from Xuanyuan upper hall was also rapidly improving his momentum through the Qi of killing and cutting.


    In the Black Rock City three hundred miles away, the Luocha magic soldiers who were already in full battle heard this primitive and violent battle call, and one by one, their fighting spirit was high, staring at the bright red pupils and roaring.


    The roar lasted for a long time before it ended. According to the prior arrangement, Fu Shaoqun led the Yanxing camp troops and horses out of the city first and slowly moved towards the direction of black rock city.


    Walking past Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun gave Chen Hai a firm look and whispered, "Lord Chen, we may see you again in the blood cloud wasteland!"


    According to the battle plan prepared in advance, Wu Zhidong and others led millions of elite soldiers from the two towns to attack Heiyan City, where 600000 elite magic soldiers were stationed; At the same time, Wu Chengsi led the 400000 elite of Liya town to directly insert the evil ghost gorge section 600 miles north of Black Rock City, which is the easiest to block and snipe the evil aid, and cut off the connection between black rock city and Tianluo Valley magic soldiers, so that Wu Zhidong can win black Rock City as soon as possible.


    Although Chen Hai''s sword flying takes only one stroke of incense three hundred miles from Xinyan city to Heiyan City, a million elite will slowly spread out in front of the enemy city. Moreover, the demon family has operated Heiyan city for several years and built Heiyan city as solid as gold. It may not be possible for Wu Zhidong and Fu Shaoqun to launch the first wave of offensive in two or three days, so Ji Yuanchao also invited King lie Fu Siyuan, Ji Jiangye, Qin Hushan, Jiang Yin and others entered Dadu general''s house in Beizhen to watch the war


    Chen Hai also walked into the hall with the people and stood next to senior master Jiang Yin. He nodded to senior brother Jiang Pei, Jiang Ze who followed Jiang Jin, and Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan who followed Yu Cangzhen.


    When Jiang Pei, Jiang Ze and Jiang Xuan saw Chen Hai, they naturally looked cold. Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong and Zhao Dacheng had a deep misunderstanding about Chen Hai. They were discouraged and returned to Wanxian mountain for cultivation five or six years ago. At this time, they just came to watch the war with their teachers and had no responsibility to lead the expedition. Jiang Yuwei wanted to talk to Chen Hai, but asked Chen hai to stop, Only then did I think that she was "driven" out of Tianying city by Chen Hai. It was reasonable to deal with Chen Hai with coldness and resentment.


    However, the demon army has gathered 4.5 million elites. After wiping out the blood cloud wasteland, it will advance to Yanzhou. Jiang Yuwei doesn''t know whether Chen Hai can really resolve the disaster in Yanzhou!

 Chapter 895

    The fire is blazing, the sky thunder is easy!


    The black rock city built by the demon family in several years is also the only city base built by the demon family outside Tianluo Valley and Moyuan rift valley. At this time, it has completely changed its appearance.


    There are traces of frost, flames and thunder everywhere. Countless broken halberds of disabled soldiers and dense heavy arrows are scattered all over the ground. Standing among huge pieces of black sand and gravel filled with arrows, it is hard to believe that just five days ago, there was a thick city wall 50, 60 meters high and 40, 50 meters wide.


    The black rock city is full of human and demon corpses. The solidified plasma covers the earth, and the broken limbs and arms are everywhere. A large number of Tianji chariots and demon killing chariots burned into iron blocks or broken into pieces by flames are quietly scattered in the waste site.


    Flying to the height of ten thousand feet, you can see that not only in the Black Rock City, but also in the land tens of miles deep outside the Black Rock City, there are Spider Network Cracks deep into the underground rock stratum. It can be seen how fierce the bloody battle around the black rock city in the past five or six days.


    The city building method of the demon clan is not much worse than that of the human race. Integrating with the blood refining secret method and the magic array, it is doomed to pay a heavy price to attack the black rock city. After obtaining the detailed information about the terrain and the distribution of magic soldiers in the Tianluo Valley, Ji Yuancai once advocated to bypass the Black Rock City, send troops to the empty evil ghost gorge section, and lead the magic soldiers out of the evil ghost gorge section for a decisive battle, And avoid attacking a solid magic city like BlackRock.


    However, the fierce king Qin ran finally insisted on Beizhen soldiers and horses. The first step was to attack Heiyan City, but then consider marching into Tianluo Valley


    At the beginning of the war, although Wu Chengsi led the elite troops of Liya town to block the evil ghost gorge, the resources of Tiancheng mountain and Xueyun wasteland were gathered, and the black rock city built in recent years was still too strong. Moreover, the five or six hundred thousand elite magic soldiers stationed in black rock city had rich experience in guarding the city, and also cast a large number of simple weapons for defense.


    Yantai and Xinyong towns did everything they could to completely destroy this strong city in five days.


    The black rock city gradually calmed down. Although there were still a large number of magic soldiers who fled to the depths of the wasteland, and some small-scale battles in the city did not stop completely, these were irrelevant to the overall situation.


    At this time, Fu Shaoqun had not the appearance of the good childe of the turbid world. His face was blackened and he took a heavy breath. He was choked by the iron and blood breath. For a long time, he stopped to breathe and subconsciously said behind him: "master Yun, report the victory to King lie..."


    After saying that, there was no reply behind him. At this time, he remembered that master Yun had worked hard for more than an hour to entangle a bottle of demon king. He had consumed the drama. At this time, he had gone back to Xinyan city for latent repair.


    Fu Shaoqun was stunned, drained all the turbid Qi from his chest, took out a two inch long gold sword from the storage ring, waved a light and sealed it into the gold sword. Then the gold sword burst into the sky, roared into invisibility, and quickly swept away to the new wild goose City.


    New Yancheng, meeting hall.


    Qin ran, the fierce king, threw the golden sword in his hand. Fu Shaoqun''s voice of reporting victory sealed in the golden sword sounded leisurely in the hall with unspeakable fatigue:


    "Black rock city has been completely taken down, killing more than 500000 Luocha magic soldiers, killing two bottles of demon kings and 31 demon Marquis level demons; while more than 310000 soldiers and horses in Yantai and Xinyong towns have been killed and injured, 21 Duwei level generals have died, Wu Zhidong, cloud division and other real kings have been seriously injured, and they will be incompetent. Tens of thousands of magic soldiers broke through the siege. Please punish your highness..."


    In the past five days, the fierce king Qin ran sat in the main hall, and Chen Hai, together with Fu Yuanchao, Ji Jiangye, Jiang Yin and others, guarded the main hall. He kept an eye on the progress of the war in the direction of Heiyan city at any time. Without Fu Shaoqun reporting, Chen Hai and others had long estimated that the elite of the Terran lost more than 300000 in the war, and also lost the soldiers and horses of Yantai and Xinyong towns, From the beginning to the end, he held the master control of the battlefield in his hand, so that Wu Zhidong, cloud division and other Tianwei Jing Zhenjun just killed the best. There was no Zhenjun level figure to fall, and he also killed the other two bottles of demon monarchs. However, under World War I, the two towns still lost 21 strong taotai warriors.


    If such a tragic war happened in Yanzhou, nearly half of the tianbang strongmen would be destroyed.


    Wu Zhidong hasn''t reported the detailed damage and results of the war. Although they stopped the reinforcements, the loss will not be too tragic, but the estimated loss of the soldiers is more than 100000.


    However, the fierce king Qin ran was quite satisfied with the outcome of the war. He put the golden sword from Fu Shaoqun into his sleeve and said to Ji Yuan with a smile: "Yuan cook, do you know why I insist on attacking Heiyan city?"


    Ji yuanpao bowed and said, "Your Highness is unpredictable. Yuan Pao doesn''t know."


    The fierce king Qin ran shook his sleeves, and the Dragon Robe shook, making the fierce king seem to become a real dragon. He said faintly: "The demon clan can gather up to three million elite demon soldiers in Tianluo valley. We can bypass Black Rock City, attack the weak points such as evil ghost gorge first, and force the demon soldiers out of the depths of Jiansai and Tianluo Valley for a decisive battle. But have you ever thought that if the demon clan sees that the situation is unfavorable, some of the demon soldiers escape back to the depths of the demon domain north of Tianluo Valley and some of the demon soldiers escape into the blood cloud wasteland, we will be relaxed Occupy Tianluo Valley, but will the next fierce and bloody battle be easy? At this time, since the troops and horses of my demon army have occupied the advantage, we should use troops openly and crush the demon soldiers. Chen Hai, do you think what I said is right? "


    "Your Highness is wise." Chen Hai stood behind Jiang Yin, bowed and complimented.


    King lie''s consideration is correct. After all, the detour depth of the blood cloud wasteland for the demon family is dozens or hundreds of times that of Tianluo valley. The situation is much more complicated. If you can annihilate the main force of the demon soldiers in Tianluo Valley, you should not drag it into the blood cloud wasteland.


    Moreover, a large number of people, horses and materials pass through the space channel at no cost.


    However, Chen Hai will not say much at this time.


    Seeing that King lie put aside Ji Yuan''s cooking and directly asked Chen Hai for his opinions, Jiang Pei, who was also standing behind Jiang Yin, flashed a ray of envy and hatred in his eyes.


    In the past five days, King lie didn''t talk much or much, and didn''t talk much with Chen Hai, but most Zhenjun didn''t even get a chance to talk with King lie in the hall. How can Jiang Pei and others not envy this scene?


    However, Yantai and Xinyong towns attacked Heiyan City, and Tianji weapons such as heavy bore crossbow, Tianji chariot and fulyan heavy front arrow played a great role. This is a fact that everyone in the hall can''t ignore.


    This is also the contribution made by Chen Hai after he led the craftsman division of Beizhen and Tianying city''s large-scale export of Tianji weapons to Beizhen. Especially when attacking Heiyan City, he used a large number of Tianji weapons. Once King lie had doubts, he directly asked Chen Hai. Could it be the envy of others?


    Facing the envy and hatred of others, Chen Hai ignored it and wondered how to fight with the fierce king Qin ran for the opportunity to enter the Xueyun wasteland with the pioneer soldiers and horses. In that case, he could get in touch with Yanzhou before the demon army occupied the Xueyun wasteland.


    Or Ning chan''er could have the opportunity to return to the blood cloud wasteland. It would be better for the spirit to return to the real body left in Yanzhou through the Snake Bracelet. However, Ning chan''er withdrew safely from the black rock city at this time, but the people and demons were fighting fiercely. At this time, as a disciple of Shuyue devil, it was difficult for her to leave Shuyue devil''s vision and enter the blood cloud wasteland alone.


    If the next war continues to intensify, it will be difficult for the old demons to protect themselves. Ning chaner''s safety will become a big problem. At this time, Chen Hai wondered whether to directly ask for war with King lie, first meet with Fu Shaoqun in the front array, and find an opportunity to "capture" Ning chaner to ensure that she is safe and sound. What else?


    Chen Hai''s mind was full of thoughts. At this time, a virtual shadow like a five clawed Golden Dragon broke through the air above the hall and flew to the front of fierce king Qin ran.


    With a move from the fierce king Qin ran, the Golden Dragon turned into a talisman condensed by Lingyuan, but revealed a thrilling breath.


    Without being introduced by others, Chen Hai can guess that this talisman is probably passed down by the supreme god Qin Shimin, who stands on the hundreds of millions of people who worship the country.


    Everyone looked at each other. I really didn''t know that the Supreme Master was three or five hundred thousand miles away at this time. What will he give to King lie directly?


    Qin ran was not in a hurry to read the message contained in the token, and said to Ji Yuan with an unhappy face: "my father didn''t have confidence in me. I just moved to Xinyan city for a few days, and he came to ask about the war. If I took the blood cloud wasteland, didn''t I know to inform him first?"


    Ji Yuancai bowed slightly and said, "after all, those things are not trivial. The Supreme Master has been waiting for tens of thousands of years. He has been patient without imperial driving this time..."


    The fierce king Qin ran snorted coldly and sent out an aura to see the information sealed by the Fu Zhao. However, the next look of the fierce king made everyone sink. I don''t know what happened in Yongjing, which suddenly made the fierce king''s look so dignified and shocked.


    Qin Ran''s face changed several times. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said to Ji Yuan: "pass my order and all front-line troops and horses will withdraw immediately without any delay!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked, and Chen Hai was also puzzled.


    Ji Yuan was shocked and asked, "what happened in Yongjing?"


    Qin ran took a breath, shook his head and said, "it''s not Yongjing, it''s the Gulan mountain defense line that has just been broken through by the Xuanyin Valley demon clan..."


    "Ah!" everyone was stunned.


    The Gulan mountain defense line in the northeast region is equivalent to the Pingma mountain defense line in the northwest region. Once it is torn, the hinterland of the northeast region will be driven by any magic soldiers. How many magic soldiers sent by the Xuanyin Valley demon clan can break through the Gulan mountain defense line at once?


    "East meets West?" Chen Hai looked at his master Jiang Yin in shock and asked.


    More accurately, the demon family should attack the East with a sound from the west this time!


    At this time, the defense in the hinterland of the northeast region is empty not only behind the Gulan mountain defense line, but also from the northeast region to Yongjing, because a large number of elite are transferred to the northwest region, the defense is also empty!

 Chapter 896

    "Xinyan city is nearly 300000 li away from Yongjing. It will take two days for the Golden Dragon Fu summoned by the father emperor to come, and the Gulan mountain defense line will be 178000 li away from Yongjing. It also takes time for the news to reach Yongjing. According to this view, it was at least four or five days ago that the Gulan mountain defense line was broken by the demon clan. However, although many elite were transferred from the Northeast defense line, it was basically defensive The emperor is still there. There is no problem. How can he be broken through so easily? What does Ji Wuhuan do to eat? "


    Even Qin ran, a strong king, even if he had ordered Yantai, Xinyong and Liya to withdraw from the front line and give up their entanglement with the demon family, it was hard to accept the fact that the defense line of Gulan mountain in the Northeast was broken by the demon family.


    The fierce king Qin ran didn''t want to waste a moment. He pulled out the defense map of the whole northeast region and began to speculate on the situation there.


    All the generals in the hall and the Zhenjun and disciples of the three sects were shocked. For a moment, it was unclear whether there was an accident in the defense line of the Gulan mountain, or whether it was a raid planned by the demon clan for a long time. I don''t know whether it was directly involved in the war on the side of Tianluo valley. Is it like the Xuanyin valley of the whole northern region, as speculated by Chen Hai The reincarnation hall and the demons in the immortal evil domain of Tiancheng mountain have been mobilized. Is Tianluo Valley just a bait to attract the troops and horses of Chongguo and make the defense of the northeast region and Yongjing empty?


    Ji Yuanchao was also full of panic. He didn''t want to believe that the Gulan mountain defense line had fallen, but he had to consider the most serious consequences and said:


    "The Luocha demon clan may have been planning for this moment for a long time. It''s reasonable that Ji Wuhuan didn''t notice it for a moment. Now the message from the Supreme God is not detailed enough. How many magic soldiers have entered the defense line of Gulan mountain, or how many Luocha magic soldiers have gathered in the northeast, we don''t know for the moment. Maybe the situation is not as serious as we thought, or we may have to wait for the Taiwei house or the East Only when the general''s office of the northern region pillar state further passes on the text can it be clear... "


    A huge curtain of light hung over the conference hall of Xinyancheng, showing the vast territory of Chongguo. The fierce king Qin ran resisted his anger and inner shock, frowned and pointed to a group of areas in the Northeast:


    "Once the Gulan mountain defense line is torn, although nearly 2 million troops are available in the whole northeast region, they are distributed in all counties in the northeast region. It is difficult for Ji Wuhuan to organize a decent defense in a short time, and the demon clan will gallop within a radius of 23 million li..."


    Speaking of this, King lie frowned again and looked out of the hall.


    They didn''t know what happened again. The divine consciousness extended northward in the direction of King lie''s looking. However, everything was normal in the north direction of black rock city. Chen Hai didn''t notice anything unusual, but noticed that many strong divine senses of Zhenjun crossed black rock city and continued to extend northward.


    Seeing the shocked look on the faces of the people, Chen Haichao''s master Jiang Yin looked at it. Jiang Yin said with a worried face: "there is nothing moving over the Black Rock City, but at this time, a large number of magic soldiers in Tianluo valley were killed and entangled with the fierce tooth Town Army led by Wu Chengsi."


    Black rock city''s demons were almost completely annihilated. Organized demons were all four or five hundred miles away. Naturally, nothing would happen at this time. However, the change of demons in Tianluo Valley confirmed the Xuanyin Valley''s raid on the defense line of Gulan mountain. The demons under Tiancheng mountain''s immortal evil domain were informed and planned together.


    Chen Hai is also cold. Unexpectedly, the calculation of the demon clan is not under the Terran at all.


    Previously, he was more or less strange in his heart and didn''t think too much. Unexpectedly, all these were the plans of the demon family for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Wandu, Dantu and other demons clearly know that the yuxu temple has long left the blood cloud wasteland, and the heavy treasures such as Longding fell into endless chaos in the fierce battle tens of thousands of years ago. After the demon family''s attack on Yanzhou was blocked, the blood cloud wasteland is the land of chicken ribs for the demon family.


    In the face of the more than 4 million scale demon army marching northward, the demon family neither showed the determination to fight with the Terran in Tianluo Valley, nor abandoned the Tianluo Valley, even the blood cloud wasteland, chicken rib land, and the decision to avoid the Terran military front. Everything seemed that the demon family hesitated.


    Chen Hai thought that the top level of the demon family was born like this, but he didn''t expect that the demon family would use Tianluo Valley and blood cloud wasteland as a bait to attract the heavy troops of Chongguo after knowing that there was no hope to rob the yuxu temple.


    There is no need for Chen hai to remind. Looking at the dignified and mutual look of the fierce king Qin ran, Ji Jiangye, Qin Hushan, Ji yuanpao and Fu Siyuan, they must have deduced the causes and consequences at this time.


    The hall was full of the main generals of the army, and King lie had nothing to hide. He took a deep breath and said to the people, "if everything is the conspiracy of the three evil families of Tiancheng mountain, Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall, we should prepare for the worst now..."


    Everyone also knows what the worst plan of the fierce king Qin Ran is, that is, after tearing up the Gulan mountain defense line, the demon clan is likely to put aside all temptations and go straight to Yongjing


    At this time, I didn''t see how King lie did it. In the light curtain in the sky, a scarlet arrow red line appeared at the gap of the defense line of Gulan mountain, straight to the center of Zhongzhou great plain and Yongjing.


    Looking at the shocking red line, the fierce king Qin ran continued: "At the speed of the elite demon cavalry of the demon family, they have no logistical restrictions. Our people are their best food. In the shortest time, it may only take three months, hundreds of thousands of elite demon cavalry will appear around Yongjing. At this time, Yongjing''s defense is extremely empty. Although there are more than one million elite, they have no strength to fight with elite demon cavalry..."


    Ji yuanpao said, "Ji Wuhuan will try his best to remedy it and delay the main force of the magic soldiers as much as possible. Within two months, Yongjing can also recruit millions of reinforcements from the nearby county government. Yongjing will be carefree if there is a supreme God in charge."


    The fierce king Qin ran patted his robe sleeve and said coldly, "Ji Wuhuan, a fool, if he could have an early insight into the conspiracy of the demon family, why would the situation be so rotten? It''s hateful that Luogu is close at hand. If you can give me half a year, I will win Tianluo Valley and blood cloud wasteland in one fell swoop..."


    The foundation of the three sects is in the northwest region and there is no worry for the time being. However, in addition to the order of the Supreme God, the wives and family members of the fierce king Qin ran, Ji Yuancai and Fu Siyuan, as well as tens of thousands of relatives, hundreds of thousands and millions of ethnic people, all inhabit and survive on the Zhongzhou great plain centered on Yongjing. It is necessary to provide assistance.


    What is now before them is how to help.


    There are 300000 Li from beiyancheng to Yongjing. Even if you enter the border of Zhongzhou great plain, there are more than 200000 Li and 45 million huge troops. Even if you don''t consider the chaotic supply and non-stop return, it will take a year to withdraw such large-scale troops.


    Even if the 300000 or 400000 most elite armored elite riders rush to Yongjing first, they still have to travel 130000 miles more than the demon family, which means that they can enter the Zhongzhou Great Plains two months later than the demon family.


    Not to mention, since everything is likely to be the conspiracy of the three demon families of Tiancheng mountain, Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall, Luo Valley and the elite demon soldiers belonging to Tiancheng mountain in the north will certainly try to contain them to return to Yongjing.


    How to withdraw reinforcements, whether or not to send reinforcements, how many reinforcements to send, how to send reinforcements, whether or not to defend the defense lines of Xinyan city and Beiling City, and how to use these defense lines to cut off the containment and harassing attack of Tiancheng mountain demon clan must be given a clear answer in the shortest time.


    "Will you just stay and discuss?" Ji Yuan suggested to King lie.


    The fierce king Qin ran nodded and motioned for the generals below Zhenjun to avoid temporarily.


    Chen Hai also withdrew from the hall with Jiang Pei, Jiang Yuwei and Lu Shaoshang and waited outside for news.


    The sky gradually darkened. More than 600000 disabled soldiers in Yantai and Xinyong towns withdrew to Xinyan city. Wu Zhidong, Yun Shi and others, who did not know what terrible changes had happened, also forced them to come to the conference hall.


    In front of dada hall, when Chen Hai said that the defense line of Gulan mountain had been broken, Wu Zhidong and others were stunned and went into the hall silently to discuss important matters.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away, the two or three hundred thousand elite of Wu Chengsi''s department still fought and retreated under the entanglement of the constantly pouring magic soldiers

 Chapter 897

    The sky was full of stars, and the thick copper door of the conference hall closed. It was like a moaning beast waiting for the butcher''s knife to be cut off in the night.


    Chen Hai, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian, Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Pei and others stood in the square in front of the conference hall, waiting for the final result.


    From time to time, Fu Shaoqun looked anxiously at the conference hall, as if he had dug out some clues from the heavy copper door and the defensive spirit cover flowing with spirit waves. Unfortunately, there was no breath leaking out of the conference hall. Who could guess what kind of war between heaven and man was going on between King lie and many real kings at this time.


    At this time, Wu Chengsi is still struggling to retreat hundreds of miles away. Unfortunately, the Luocha magic soldiers obviously have more ideas. They have forced the elite of these 200000 Terrans into a valley. More and more magic soldiers surround from behind, like a patient glutton, looking at the prey struggling in their hands with great interest and showing desperate eyes, Then prepare to enjoy the delicious food slowly.


    Messages for help flew across the sky to the conference hall.


    Rescuing is not particularly difficult, but what if the Luocha demon family has other plans and the soldiers and horses who go to meet are trapped again?


    Mengcheng mountain, which is already weak, is obviously far from the position of Yongjing in the heart of the fierce king Qin ran; Ji Jiangye, Jiang Yin and Qin Hushan also have no good feelings for the Wu family who are difficult to gain a foothold in Wanxian mountain after being involved in the pregnancy theft case and want to cling to strong king Qin ran and try to establish their own business in the northwest region.


    Later, the talisman who asked for help could not even fly into the Council hall.


    Fu Shaoqun fought for several days in a row. His body and mind were already exhausted to the limit. When he returned to the new Yancheng, he didn''t say a word except worried about the situation in Yongjing.


    A few hours later, when he recovered a little, he asked Chen Hai in a heavy tone: "we don''t know what the specific situation is ahead, but the Gulan mountain defense line has been torn, and the plan to control Tianluo Valley and levy Xueyun wasteland must be abandoned temporarily. Most of the defense line in the northwest region will shrink to mozhang ridge... Brother Chen may be able to make preparations earlier..."


    In a short time, Xuanyuan Shangdian will no longer be a threat to Yanzhou, but with such a severe situation, the northwest region and Chongguo are in a crisis of collapse at any time, which is neither what Fu Shaoqun wants to see nor what Chen Hai wants to see


    Chen Hai knows what Fu Shaoqun means.


    The situation is so critical that the fierce king Qin ran and Zhu Zhenjun discuss the withdrawal of troops at this time. It is impossible to take into account the millions of camp soldiers gathered in Xinyan City, or the millions of exiled prisoners placed between Beiling city and mozhangling in recent years.


    Although the southern retreat of the demon army can not be achieved overnight, there are only a few main galloping roads, so we must give priority to maintaining the retreat of the main soldiers and horses. Even if the main soldiers and horses are not cavalry, they also have more camel horses to save their feet. They have at least the foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory, and the retreat speed must be much faster than that of Yingcheng soldiers, More than the millions of exiled prisoners previously placed in mozhangling.


    Fu Shaoqun also failed to take into account the millions of exiled prisoners around Beiling city and to the magic Zhangling mountain. He knew that Chen Hai had spent a lot of effort in the camp of Yingcheng soldiers in recent years and asked Chen hai to prepare early, that is, let Chen Hai quietly gather the lineages in the camp soldiers first and withdraw with the main soldiers first, so as not to be entangled by the magic soldiers killed from Tianluo Valley, which destroyed his efforts for several years.


    Many Duwei level generals came and left with worry. Chen Hai also knew that the news had spread out at this time. Many military barracks in Xinyan city and nearby fortresses were preparing for the start of the camp, and people were terrified.


    Chen Hai frowned and said to Fu Shaoqun, "let''s see what your highness decides. Chen Hai obeys your Highness''s orders."


    Jiang Pei and Jiang Mingchuan turned their heads and looked at Chen Hai. Although they were not ashamed that Chen Hai had not forgotten to flatter Wang lie at this time, they had no intention to sneer at Chen Hai in the current severe situation.


    The sky gradually turned blue, and a sudden and gentle shock in the sky finally dispersed the sound insulation array that enveloped the conference hall all night. At this time, the heavy copper door of the conference hall opened the door again and met the generals at the level of Duwei and principal. In fact, it was a direct announcement of the decision.


    More than 600 counties in the world regard Yongjing and the Qin family as zhengshuo. When he was replaced, this zhengshuo could be respected remotely. If he did not send troops, the leaders of the three sects could sit down and discuss slowly. However, if King lie led the demon army here, if the three sects were still perfunctory, even if King Qin ran didn''t scold anything, he could indulge military discipline in the process of withdrawal, which could also cause heavy losses to the three sects.


    And how can sanzong be sure that Yongjing can''t keep it? How can you be sure that King lie will not lead his army to enter the blood cloud wasteland from the northwest region and recapture the ancient treasures left by Liuyang palace?


    Therefore, King lie and Zhu Zhenjun decided behind closed doors that the three sects would gather all the 16 floating warships currently in their hands and gather 20000 sword repair and Fu repair disciples from the three sects. Together with the 40000 sword repair camp and Fu repair camp, which are the most elite of the demon army, they would be the first group of reinforcements. Under the command of Ji Yuancai and Fu Siyuan, they would go to Yongjing at the first time, As far as possible, together with the elite of Tianqi camp who stayed in Yongjing, suppress the activities of magic riding in Zhongzhou great plain and reduce the resistance to the general''s house of other pillar countries to rush to aid Yongjing.


    The four million elite in the South Town and the north town set out overnight and rushed South under the personal leadership of King lie. Whether they are the demon army or the wind flame airship in guitianying City, King lie will requisition them all this time, so as to ensure the speed of troops and horses as much as possible and not be slowed down by too much materials.


    Chen Hai has no objection to this. Even if he has objections in his heart, he will not reveal them. If the fierce king Qin ran can ask him face to face, he will already regard him as the No. 1 person. Otherwise, he will have nothing to say if he is directly expropriated.


    Considering that the evil family''s plan is by no means a hasty plan for three or five years, and the Gulan mountain defense line is not a sudden breakthrough of 12 million elite magic soldiers, the preliminary estimation of the scale of elite magic soldiers invaded by these evil families by liewang and Zhu Zhenjun is about 56 million; With the tearing of the defense line of Gulan mountain and the overall collapse of the defense line in the northeast, it is difficult to imagine that a large number of miscellaneous demons can enter the hinterland of the northeast to devour the blood food of living creatures and grow rapidly. In addition, with the continuous influx of subsequent demon soldiers, it is difficult to estimate the final scale of invading the demon clan.


    Considering that the reinforcements of several other Zhu generals may find various excuses to delay, King lie asked the northwest region to immediately organize reinforcements to the south, regardless of coercion, inducement, and whether the three agreed or not.


    King lie also assigned this task to be undertaken by Jiang Yin, Ji Jiangye and Qin Hushan. After packing up, he led his disciples south to gather the soldiers and horses of the towns in the south of the northwest region near the Wantao River, and was ready to lead the soldiers and horses of the towns in the South of the northwest region to cross the Wantao River and enter the Zhongzhou great plain for reinforcement at any time.


    Of course, the northern border defense line in the northwest region still needs to be guarded.


    Once the Zhongzhou great plain was invaded by the demons on a large scale and became a battlefield between the human and the demons, the supply system that Yongjing used to rely on the Zhongzhou great plain was completely destroyed. At this time, the fierce king Qin ran continued to lead reinforcements into the Zhongzhou great plain, and the logistics supply also depended on the supply of the northwest region. Naturally, the hinterland of the northwest region must not be destroyed by countless demons Miscellaneous demons infiltrated.


    In that case, the situation will be completely bad.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, once King lie leads the main force of the demon army to the south, Jiang Yin also needs to dispatch some elite troops from the south to cross the Wantao River to reinforce Yongjing at any time, the defense in the hinterland of the northwest region will become empty, retreat to the magic Zhangling and consolidate the defense line of the magic Zhangling, which is the most pragmatic choice for the northwest region.


    If there are not enough troops and horses to take into account Beiling city and Xinyan City, all the city fortresses north of mozhang mountain that have been operating for more than ten years need to be abandoned, and as many people and materials as possible need to be evacuated to mozhang mountain in the shortest time.


    Yuan Zhou, the Lord of xuanhuang hall, and Jiang Jin, the Lord of yuhuangfeng in Wanxian mountain, will stay to preside over the defense of mozhangling.


    This is the decision negotiated between the fierce king Qin ran and Zhu Zhenjun. Chen Hai has no qualification to question but to follow it.


    As Fu Shaoqun expected, the withdrawal of all people and horses north of mozhangling should give priority to ensuring that the main forces of Nanzhen and Beizhen go south as soon as possible, and nearly one million Battalion soldiers assembled in Xinyan city are arranged in the final withdrawal sequence.


    After all the military orders were issued, the fierce king Qin ran stood up boldly and said to Ji Jiangye, Jiang Yin, Fu Siyuan, Ji Yuanchao and other figures: "please accompany me before withdrawing."


    Before Chen Hai and Fu Shaoqun could figure out what was going on, they saw that Qin ran, the fierce king, had turned into a long rainbow and ran to the north; Then Ji Jiangye, Qin Hushan, Fu Siyuan, Ji Yuanchao and other Zhenjun level figures rose up with swords or tools and flew to the north.


    Chen Hai understood at this time that King lie, with Zhu Zhenjun, had helped Wu Chengsi''s isolated army out of the siege.


    After the troops of Nanzhen and Beizhen retreated to the south, there were only 400000 elite left in the magic Zhangling. Even if Jiang Jin could transfer another million troops from the Pingma mountain defense line as soon as possible, it was still too thin compared with the two or three million magic soldiers gathered inside and outside the Tianluo Valley.


    Wu Chengsi''s isolated army can be rescued, but it still needs to be saved


    "Your Highness, please allow Chen hai to lead the soldiers of the camp city to guard the new wild goose City for the post of the demon army!" Chen Hai clenched his teeth and shouted to more than 40 LiuMang who was flying away.


    "..." Qin ran stopped his body in mid air and looked at Chen Hai with doubt. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you the post of general of Beiling town immediately, and take charge of the rear of the hall with Li Ya Town army at that time!"


    Qin ran went to save Wu Chengsi at this time because he wanted Wu Chengsi to lead the rear of the hall. However, considering that Wu Chengsi''s Department has been crippled and the rear of the hall is insufficient, it''s better to leave one million battalion city soldiers together to scare the demon clan!


    Jiang Pei, Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han, Jiang Ze, and even Jiang Yuwei looked at Chen Hai puzzled. They didn''t understand why he would take the initiative to ask for death at this time.


    Jiang Yin nodded to Chen Hai with appreciation, and then went north with the fierce king Qin ran to rescue the trapped Wu Chengsi headquarters.


    At this time, Fu Shaoqun wanted to understand that millions of camp city soldiers gathered in Xinyan city to prepare for the attack on Tianluo Valley and Xueyun wasteland. Now the situation is reversed, the army retreats south, and millions of camp city soldiers are arranged in the final retreat sequence.


    Well said, we also have a withdrawal plan for millions of battalion city soldiers, but what''s the difference between arranging millions of unarmed battalion city soldiers in the end and directly abandoning them to the demon clan?


    How many people can Chen Hai take to escape to mozhangling, hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands?


    Chen Hai took the initiative to stand up and ask the rear of the hall. Naturally, he can equip a group of soldiers and cavalry Battalion soldiers that Xinyancheng has reserved for the war. Although he will inevitably retreat in the end, he should be able to take tens of thousands of more people to escape to mozhang ridge.


    However, Jiang Yuwei knows Chen Hai better. If only to save tens of thousands of people, Chen Hai won''t do it at one stroke. Moreover, Chen Hai takes over the task of the rear of the hall at this time. How can she lead millions of camp city soldiers to guard the new Yancheng? Once surrounded by the demon army at that time, even Chen Hai himself can''t fly.


    "Why?" Jiang Yuwei asked through her mind, "once the demon army retreats south, millions or even millions of demon soldiers come from all around. How can you break through?"


    "The demon clan should always be prepared for the fierce king to kill a return horse gun. When the demon army completely retreats to the south of the magic Zhangling mountain, it will not be too urgent for them to besiege the new Yancheng. The camp soldiers should still have the opportunity to break through the encirclement and withdraw South." Chen Hai said.

 Chapter 898

    Time was pressing. When the fierce king Qin ran led Zhu Zhenjun personally to help Wu Chengsi''s headquarters, which was entangled by the magic soldiers, Zhu would start preparing for evacuation. Sword lights and rainbow lights rushed up to the sky and flew to their respective camps, waiting for the fierce king and them to help the disabled soldiers of Lima town. They began to withdraw from Xinyan city in batches and move south.


    Chen Hai also had no time to be idle. First, he took Sha Tianhe and them back to the camp of the soldiers in the camp city, ready to take his men and horses to the Dachang in the inner city to get the armour.


    Previously, Xinyancheng, as the main forward base for attacking Tianluo Valley, gathered millions of troops and horses. It also specially built a well defended warehouse city to reserve soldiers, armour, war equipment and grain and grass, which were protected most closely.


    The camp soldiers are mainly composed of exiled prisoners and prisoners of war redeemed from the nine prefectures. In the past five or six years, Chen Hai has transferred tens of thousands of old soldiers from the Heifeng army as grass-roots military attach ¨¦ s, effectively organized 80.9 million camp soldiers, and paid attention to training at ordinary times. Compared with the local guard horses, he just has no armour equipment.


    Chen Hai rushed to the camp of the soldiers in the camp city. Although the news spread, the atmosphere in the camp was very depressed and the people were very flustered, fortunately, before the war, Chen Hai transferred both Mo Zhai and Hu Wei camp to Xinyan City, and 45 million troops came to Tianluo valley. Chen Hai did not worry that the demon clan still had the spare power to worry about the Tianying city. Under the pressure of Hu Wei camp, as well as the grass-roots military officers played a vital role, Although the soldiers stationed in the camp were confused, there was no commotion.


    Chen Hai ordered five thousand men and horses and rushed to the southwest of the main city and the warehouse city where soldiers and armour grain and grass were stored.


    Cang Chengshou general and Si Cheng are still above Chen Hai. Although they all know that strong king Xu Chenhai is appointed as the general of Beiling town and leads the city soldiers to cut off the soldiers, strong king has no other orders. Without seeing King strong''s written instructions, they refuse to open the city gate and let Chen Hai transport the soldiers from Cangcheng.


    Chen Hai was not in a hurry. He just asked Sha Tianhe to continue to transfer people and find more cars and horses to block the four gates of Cangcheng in case the soldiers inside were carried away first by other soldiers and horses withdrawn from the south.


    Yantai and Xinyong towns fought fiercely for several days, and the soldiers lost a lot. They wanted to supplement a batch before withdrawing south, but the people sent to receive the soldiers were blocked by the camp soldiers.


    Fu Shaoqun and Jiang Ming hurried to mediate, but when they saw that Cang Chengshou insisted on the oracle of the martyr king, they could only wait here with Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the north gate of Cangcheng and looked to the north to see the sword light and thunder. Although hundreds of miles away, the powerful breath and the great fluctuation of heaven and earth energy can still reach here. It''s hard to imagine how intense the war there is.


    At dusk, Qin ran, the fierce king, and many real kings led 200000 disabled soldiers from Liya town to Xinyan city; The dark tide like demon soldiers did not dare to push too close. They were afraid that King lie decided to destroy them first after he withdrew south.


    Seeing the situation of Cangcheng, the fierce king Qin ran will not blame the general who abides by his duties, let alone Chen Hai who forgets his life and death and wants to stay and lead millions of soldiers in the city.


    "King Gu knows you are loyal, but you can''t force anything. You are always the guard General of King gu!" Qin ran patted Chen Hai on the shoulder with his heavy palm and said in a determined tone.


    Jiang Mingchuan was slightly stunned and looked at Chen Hai in surprise. King lie said this quite clearly, so he told Chen Hai that after the main force retreats south, Chen Hai can abandon the city soldiers and escape alone at any time. As long as Chen Hai can escape safely, he is still a loyal and good minister in King lie''s mind!


    After reading Jiang Mingchuan, he suddenly realized that his intestines were green with regret. He thought to himself, yes, all the generals were in panic. When they were thinking about how to get rid of the entanglement of the demon soldiers and withdraw south, Chen Hai resolutely stood up and took the initiative to ask for war to lead the unarmed millions of battalion city soldiers to break up. No matter what king lie thought of Chen Hai, It is impossible to chill Chen Hai''s heart in front of the generals.


    Otherwise, who will King lie expect to work for him in the future?


    Chen Hai''s grandson is equivalent to saying a cheap word and getting the title of guarding general?


    Jiang Mingchuan doesn''t think that the camp soldiers are hastily equipped with soldiers. Chen Hai can really delay the magic soldiers with them. Like Fu Shaoqun and many others, he believes that Chen Hai thinks that the camp soldiers are arranged to evacuate from the new Yancheng at last. Without equipment, they must be exhausted. With equipment, tens of thousands more people may escape and return to the magic Zhangling, But at this time, I thought he underestimated the grandson.


    Although the war lasted a day, the fierce king Qin ran didn''t mean to rest at all. First, he sent Fu Siyuan and Ji Yuancai to ride in a floating giant boat to gather the elite disciples of sword repair camp and Fu repair camp, and rushed to Yongjing as soon as possible.


    When several floating giant boats went away, the retreat of more than 2 million troops from Xinyan city to the defense line of Liya city also began in batches according to the previously planned order. The camp soldiers put on armor and held shield halberds and began to take over Xinyan and the eight nearest city bases.


    Before Jiang Yin left, he called Chen hai to the tent, stared at Chen Hai for a long time and said: "The evil robbery was fierce and everyone was unprepared. No one knows what the situation will worsen in the next development. Before the main forces of South Town and North Town withdraw from mozhangling, the demon clan dare not rush into mass action. It can give you some time to take more people away, but as your highness said, you can''t force it, don''t force it!"


    "I don''t know how the situation will deteriorate. Master, you should remember your Highness''s words," Chen Hai said.


    "Shifu is afraid that you will be stunned and play with the devil family. How can you teach Shifu in turn?" Jiang He doesn''t know if he can see you again. He also pretends to be relaxed and joked.


    "Elder martial brother and third martial brother, please forgive Chen Hai for offending him in the past, and please take good care of your master." Jiang Pei and Lu Shaoshang saluted in Chen Hai Dynasty.


    Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Pei and Jiang He are all in Jiang Yin''s camp. Together with Yu Cangzhen Jun, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan and other true disciples under Yu Cangzhen Jun, they will go south with Jiang Yin to Wantao River, gather 1-1.5 million elite troops from the towns in the south of Northwest China on the North Bank of Wantao, and then cross Wantao River to Zhongzhou great plain to reinforce Yongjing.


    Lu Shaoshang and Jiang He were calm, but Jiang Pei''s face was cloudy. He knew what Chen Haigang meant when he advised the master Jiang Yin.


    The demons invade the South on a large scale and have the potential to attack Yongjing directly. This time, the general''s house of several major pillar countries will send reinforcements to the king, but people are unpredictable. There is a big difference between real aid, fake aid, emergency aid and slow aid.


    Jiang Pei was also afraid that the master Jiang Yin led reinforcements to Yongjing, so he went straight in to find a chance to fight with the demon family. In this case, even if the demon clan is finally expelled, how many of their martial brothers can survive?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Pei hesitated. He wondered if he asked to stay and help his ancestors Jiang Jin, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han guard the magic Zhangling?


    It''s just that Jiang Pei thought of it, so he didn''t speak out in the end.


    Jiang Yin put away her luggage, turned into Hongguang and went south directly with Jiang He, Jiang Pei, Lu Shaoshang and others.


    In the next three days, more than one million troops and horses in Xinyan City withdrew southward at the fastest speed. From Xinyan city to beilingsai, among the hills and mountains of seven or eight hundred miles, teams of soldiers, surrounded by countless chariots, hurried southward.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses in the South Town of Beiling city have not moved, and the fierce king Qin ran still stays in Beiling city to prevent the retreat from becoming a great rout. Therefore, the magic soldiers from Tianluo Valley just gather on the ruins of Heiyan city again. They are not in a hurry to advance to Xinyan City, but also to prevent the Terran from killing a horse returning gun.


    Wu Chengsi also led the remnant to withdraw from Liya city to Xinyan city and stationed in the city base on the east wing of Xinyan city.


    Since then, millions of battalion soldiers have officially become Beiling town soldiers. Although they can''t master more complex tactical movements and battle array changes, after all, millions of soldiers and horses have no opportunity to practice complex battle arrays and can''t fight complex coordinated operations by vehicles and horses, but there are old soldiers of the Heifeng army as the backbone, and 300000 or 400000 have the foundation of tongxuan territory cultivation Based on the prisoners of war who had experienced strict military training under Xiao, the basic city defense will not be a problem.


    Because no one has any expectations for the soldiers of Beiling Town, they just hope that their sacrifice can hold the magic soldiers for three or five days without hindering the main force of the demon army from withdrawing to the south of the magic Zhangling mountain. Therefore, the soldiers will be given, but only limited to ordinary soldiers'' armor, damaged heavy bore crossbows, Tianji war vehicles, super heavy bore crossbows and simple weapons such as stone throwing crossbows, which are heavy and easy to be cast, Other sophisticated weapons and intact secret weapons naturally withdrew south with the army, and xuanyang''s heavy front arrows only left two million for Chen Hai.


    There is no way. Chen Hai can only move the old background of Tianying city and some craftsmen to Xinyan city first. He is afraid that Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and others don''t understand. Taking advantage of the demon clan''s temporary fear of swarming up, he personally rushed back to Tianying city to arrange all this.


    Two days later, Chen Haicai returned to Xinyancheng with Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and others.


    Everything seemed calm in Xinyancheng. Chen Hai was going back to the inner city to meet Sha Tianhe and Zhu Mingwei. At this time, a riot broke out in the northwest of Xinyancheng.


    When Chen Haifei flew into the air, he found that a team of city patrolling soldiers and horses had a conflict with Wu''s disabled soldiers outside the city. Seeing a school captain with crooked armor and stained with blood waving a spirit sword, he was about to cut off the school leading the city patrolling soldiers.


    The small school just established the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Lingjing, but the school captain in Liya town has the cultivation achievement in Danjing. How can he defeat him?


    Chen Hai snorted coldly, and the Qingsha sword turned into a long rainbow. In a few moments, it broke through the air and hit the tip of the man''s nose.


    Qingsha sword brought out the chilly feeling, which made the school captain dare not move lightly.


    Chen Hai flew over there with Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and yang yin. Wu Chengsi also rushed over with several generals when he was about to drink and scold the Liya town school captain who picked up the trouble.


    Looking at Chen Hai, Wu Chengsi gathered his eyes and asked, "Lord Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Hai could detect that Wu Chengsi, who had fought hard for several days, had not completely recovered at this time. He took back the Qingsha sword and said coldly, "if I hadn''t done it, I''m afraid my soldiers have fallen into a pool of blood now. Lord Wu, don''t you really know what happened just now?"


    Wu Chengsi was noncommittal and turned to ask, "Mingyi, what was the quarrel just now?"


    Wu Mingyi looked pale and trembling when he was touched by Qingsha sword. After Wu Chengsi arrived, he looked up again. He held the crooked helmet and said: "For the sake of the Wu family, my grandfather took us to Tang Taohuo, which was nothing. Let''s have nothing behind the hall, but we can''t always fight empty handed. In order to retreat, we almost lost all the secret weapons in our hands. Just now I saw that this group of slave soldiers were carrying several xuanyang heavy loaded crossbows, and wanted to borrow them. Who would think that these slave soldiers not only didn''t give them, but also had no words I still have some disrespect for my ancestors. How can Mingyi bear it? "


    "Nonsense!" Wu Chengsi grimaced and glared at Wu Mingyi.


    And whether one million slave soldiers under Chen Hai are worth it or not, and whether the one million slave soldiers are used by King lie to catch the blood food of the magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley, but king lie is still in Beiling city at this time, and everything has to be restrained. Everything needs King lie to withdraw from the magic Zhangling mountain, and they can finish their post-mortem tasks again


    And at that time, they also had to hope that the one million slave soldiers who were definitely not as fast as them could attract the attention of the main force of the demon clan. Only then could they withdraw safely and quickly. Wu Mingyi jumped out to pick things at this time and almost broke his plan. Wu Chengsi was angry and wanted to slap him off his mount!

 Chapter 899

    Xinyancheng woke up long before the sun rose. In the dark night, soldiers without sentry duty were pulled up early and practiced cruelly and severely.


    No one knows how much effect this can have, but the huge noise stirred the night to pieces.


    It will take more than a month for King lie to lead millions of troops to retreat to the south of mozhangling. At this time, hundreds of thousands of elite magic soldiers are building the ruins of Black Rock City, and they are not in a hurry to rush up. It seems to bring a glimmer of vitality to the dead of Xinyan city.


    Wu Chengsi obviously also understood the significance of Chen Hai''s millions of Yingcheng soldiers. He tried his best to restrain his subordinates and did not conflict with Yingcheng soldiers. Only a piece of fat like Yingcheng soldiers stayed in Xinyan city. When his highness King lie left mozhangling, they had a chance to escape.


    Perhaps the elite of the Terran can''t match the elite magic soldiers in marching speed, but as long as they can escape faster than the city soldiers.


    Twenty four bottles of blood devil puppets, 60 heavy Tianji chariots, 600 heavy crossbows, boxes of heavy xuanyang heavy arrows, against the direction of the retreat of the army and more than a thousand craftsmen, entered Xinyan city as soon as possible


    Chen Hai promised to hand over the Fengyan airship owned by Tianying City, but before handing it over, he will transport some combat materials from Tianying city into Xinyan City, and King lie will not be merciful; These are more comforting and persuasive than hasty training.


    However, Chen Hai knew that these alone could not defend the new Yancheng, and he took the initiative to take the post of the dead, and he was by no means simply thinking of saving tens of thousands of people and horses to retreat into the magic Zhangling.


    When the war weapons were continuously transported to Xinyancheng, he called Sha Tianhe, Mo Zhai, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei, sun Dai, Shen Fu and others, and said calmly: "Many people think that after I ask for war, I am flattering the strong king and guarding the empty title of general. However, it is inevitable that millions of battalion city soldiers will eventually become the blood food of the demon clan and involve you in dangerous places. It seems that you also have this idea in your heart?"


    Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and Yang Yin looked at each other. They had this idea, but Chen Hai really had this idea, and they also supported it. After all, Chen Hai was a serious guard general and became a direct confidant of King lie. He was no longer a small role that Jiang Han and Jiang Mingchuan could quarrel with.


    They kill people like hemp, and they won''t think that Chen Hai''s plan is wrong.


    "What do you care about with those villains? I still remember your majesty when you sheltered our lives. Today, you want to protect the lives of more soldiers. We don''t hesitate to follow you and sacrifice our lives." Zhu Mingwei said with emotion.


    Chen Hai tried to win over Sha Tianhe with grace and prestige, but the backbone that can really be relied on in the army are Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han, sun Dai and others.


    In addition, there were a group of nine prefectures xuanxiu who came to listen to Zhou Wanqing''s order, and they were also the main backbone he could use at this time.


    These xuanxiu were not all the children of the Zhou family, but even the members of the patriarchal clan who met with the rebels during the Xiao family''s rebellion. Although they soon corrected their filial piety and loyalty to the Zhou family after the Zhou family regained control of Jiujun island again, they could not avoid some punishment. Therefore, many people were borrowed to Tianying city to listen to Chen Hai''s call.


    There is a sharp blade of clan bloody cleaning hanging overhead, and Chen Hai can still trust these people.


    "The demon soldiers are not in a hurry to besiege the new wild goose City for a while, and even if your highness retreats to the south of the magic Zhangling mountain, we don''t move in the new wild goose City. Wu Chengsi leads the Department to escape first. Most of the demons will surround the new wild goose city without attacking it and divide their troops to eat Wu Chengsi''s department first. Therefore, I''m going to Fusang sea this time, so I may not have no chance to defend the new wild goose City..." Chen Hai said.


    I don''t know when the magic soldiers will rush over. People in the army are in a panic. Chen Hai can''t leave without saying goodbye, and he can''t say where he really goes this time. He can only lie that he went to the nine prefectures to ask for reinforcements this time. After arranging many things with the generals, he restrained his breath and quietly left Xinyan city.


    In this way, under the cover of darkness, Chen Hai came to the depths of the wasteland, found a cave, left several secret signs outside to contact Ning chaner, and went in.


    Chen Hai collected all his belongings into the storage ring, opened his mouth and swallowed them into his stomach. He carried out the formula of changing shape. He saw that his body expanded rapidly and turned into a green Lin demon in a short time.


    After everything was ready, Chen Hai waited there quietly. After two incense sticks, there was a rumbling sound of footsteps outside. He saw Ning chan''er coming in with several Luocha magic soldiers.


    Looking at Chen Hai''s green scale demon body, Ning chaner''s eyes were full of laughter. She gently shook the black bone whip in her hand. The bone whip seemed to have life, winding and moving in the cave with the roaring wind.


    Blood was shining everywhere. A Luocha demon soldier didn''t notice for a moment. As soon as the huge head was pierced by the black bone whip, he collapsed to the ground.


    These Luocha magic soldiers don''t know why Ning chan''er suddenly came down to the killer. One by one, they want to flee in all directions. Chen Haiju opened his mouth. Qingsha sword quickly penetrated their chest with Sen''s spirit, and the thunder attached to Qingsha sword exploded in their bodies in a moment, erasing all their vitality.


    The cave was quiet, and the two looked at each other. After a while, Ning Chan moved slowly and gently leaned against Chen Hai''s shoulder. Luocha devil also had body temperature. Chen Hai''s body was a little stiff. He took a long breath and gently hugged Ning Chan''s ring.


    "After killing so many people, I don''t know if the body is strange. I almost felt trapped in the killing and couldn''t get out." Ning Chan''s voice was soft, whispering to Chen Haixu in a calm tone, as if talking about other people''s stories.


    Looking at this familiar and strange confidante, Chen Hai knew that no matter what she did, it was difficult to make up for her pay. All she could do was hold her tightly until she suffocated.


    Fortunately, Ning chaner''s weakness lasted only for a while. She pushed away Chen Haidao: "although I don''t know how the demon clan will swallow Chongyue''s three borders in the south of the sky, they will never give up the millions of pure meat and blood of Xinyancheng. Therefore, you don''t have to delay going to Yanzhou this time."


    Chen Hai nodded, answered and said, "don''t you really go back to Yanzhou with me?"


    Ning chan''er shook her head and refused: "what can I do when I go back to Yanzhou? My true formula of shape transformation has now reached great success. I will continue to hide here patiently. When you come back from Yanzhou, I will cultivate my body and go back to Beiling city with you."


    Seeing Ning chan''er''s decision, Chen Hai thought it would be OK. Anyway, he was not at ease. He asked Ning chan''er to risk so much and continue to fall in the demon family. Moreover, Ning chan''er had to practice magic skills and kill people to hide his breath, which had a serious impact on her Taoist heart practice. He said, "it''s OK."


    While talking, six fire crow spirits emerged from Chen Hai''s body and threw them into the depths of the cave with a burning breath.


    Soon, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the depths of the cave, and the six headed Shenwei puppets separated as if the green scale demon soldiers came out of it.


    The six Shenwei puppets had been kept in the yuxu temple before. Chen Hai had planned to enter the blood cloud wasteland in the first batch after gaining the trust of the fierce king Qin ran, so as to bring the six Shenwei puppets with him.


    Who would have expected that the Luocha demon family would finally set up such a big situation and calculate the whole Chongguo. Chen Hai wanted to sneak into Yanzhou this time. He not only had to contact Dong Liang and others, but also wanted to separate the six God guard puppets into the blood cloud wasteland, and then he could bring the six yuan gods or Tao fetuses from Yanzhou into the blood cloud wasteland to practice separation, Then, whether lurking in the depths of the blood cloud wasteland or returning to the Xingheng domain with him, it can be of great use, so as not to leave the six Shenwei puppets that make many xuanxiu crazy vacant there and can''t play any role.


    Ning chan''er looked at the puppets of Shenwei with complex expressions, breathed and said: "If I had such a puppet of divine guards, I wouldn''t have had such a hard time. When I attacked the Taoist pill, the demon body almost collapsed. However, there were 500 secret forms of martial arts, heaven robbery pill and real dragon saliva breath pill. These years, I finally eliminated the hidden disease of giving up. In another period of time, I can cultivate the unity of spirit and flesh and officially attack the Taoist fetus, which also saves me a lot of time Have a separate body. "


    As they spoke, they walked outside the cave, and then ran all the way back to Tianluo valley.


    Ning chan''er should always listen to the call of Shuyue demon king and can''t leave at will, but he mixed Chen Hai and six green scale devil pawns into a team of magic soldiers and sent them to the blood cloud wasteland through the sky channel, but the Magic general on duty won''t feel anything strange.


    Yanjing City, Yanran palace.


    In the first ten years, the Yanzhou people were under great pressure in the fierce attack of Luocha magic. If it were not for the far fetched combination of the forces of Yanzhou counties under the threat of magic robbery, I''m afraid several lines of defense in Hexi and Tianshui counties would have been broken.


    The most violent and bloody period of magic robbery lasted about 15 years, and then it eased slightly. At this time, Luocha blood devil no longer began to attack the defense line of Taiwei mountain and tieliu mountain, but multiplied in the depths of Jinzhou desert, vast sea grassland and the wasteland south of Jinzhou desert.


    Seeing that there has been no large-scale war for nearly ten years, the main attackers led by Dong Liang, Chen lie and Yao Wenjin advocated to assemble a large army to kill out from behind the line of defense, sweep away the blood demons in Luocha and recover the lost land as much as possible; while the ministers of patriarchal clan origin such as Tu lack should be relatively conservative, and they do not know what happened in Xingheng region, nor the two or three hundred years before the closure of the channel in the heaven region Between now and then, will the situation be repeated, and I don''t think the Yanzhou Terrans have an advantage by virtue of heaven''s secrets and weapons.


    In today''s court, Dong Liang and Tu Kui quarreled over this matter and could not come to a conclusion.


    Yinglei sat on the high dragon chair and was helpless when he saw Tu Wei and Dong Liang fighting with each other. Yang Qiaoer sat behind the bead curtain and listened to the noise in the hall. She couldn''t help showing a trace of fatigue.


    Although facing the Luocha magic robbery, the royal family has saved a lot of food and clothing. More than 20 years have passed, but she has not left any traces of years on her face, which is still graceful and moving. However, sometimes aging is not only reflected on her face. Yang Qiaoer can''t get rid of her inner fatigue. Yang Qiaoer can''t help dreaming back at midnight Think of the back of the bottle that makes her sad and hot


    When Yang Qiaoer was stunned, she suddenly saw the voice of controversy in the hall stop. She opened the curtain and looked forward to the hall. Dong Liang, Yao Wenjin, Tu Kuan, Xie Jueyuan, Chen lie and others were shocked to look outside the hall. It seemed that something terrible had happened outside the hall.


    Just when she was curious, she heard a strange noise outside the hall. Then today, the attendant commander on duty hurriedly ran in. She knelt in the center of the hall and said, "there seems to be something under the statue of God!"


    All the people in the hall looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. Yang Qiaoer flew out of the bead curtain and couldn''t feel excited. She looked at Dong, Tu and others. At this moment, her voice trembled: "it''s the God of heaven..."


    "The Empress Dowager will know as soon as she goes with the old ministers." Tu que has complex feelings for Chen Hai, but the inner agitation of Chen lie, Yao Wenjin and others is not under Yang Qiaoer, but at this time, she also strongly restrained her inner excitement and flew to the square in front of the qianzhen hall to see what happened.


    In order to better sneak into the demon family, Chen Hai sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland. However, he accidentally entered the Xingheng domain, two days apart. He couldn''t feel the breath of Chen Hai''s yuan God through the Snake Bracelet. Everyone thought that he had an accident and had fallen into the blood cloud wasteland.


    At that time, the magic robbery just broke out, and the defense line could collapse at any time. Chen Hai''s remains had been sealed in the Tianji school palace for a long time. Later, at the insistence of Yang Qiaoer, the remains and the Snake Bracelet were transported to Yanjing. Finally, they were buried in a copper coffin in front of the qianzhen hall, and a giant statue ten feet high was specially molded.


    Yang Qiaoer did this nominally to inspire the ambition of the civil and military generals of the Manchu Dynasty to resist the demons and to pay tribute to Chen Hai''s great achievements for resisting the demons. On the other hand, she wanted to see things and think about feelings to comfort her heart. Who can imagine that the copper coffin under the Colossus had a rhythmic beating sound today more than ten years ago, Suddenly, the bodyguards inside and outside the Yanran palace and the civil and military generals and officials all roared and rushed to the qianzhen hall like a tide.


    "Open the Dharma array quickly!" Yang Qiaoer, Dong Liang and Chen lie trembled and asked the guards in the palace to find the Dharma array mage who specializes in qianzhen hall. The Dharma array in this place is independent of the protection array in Yanran palace. There are special Dharma array mages to guard it. At the beginning, the Dharma array was sealed with a copper coffin. On the one hand, they were afraid that someone would disturb Chen Hai''s remains, On the other hand, I''m worried that someone will covet the treasure of Snake Bracelet, so the seal array at this place is co chaired by three array mages.


    Over the past ten years, there have been no abnormalities here, and the array mages on duty have also changed three waves. Who could have thought that there would be changes in the copper coffin today. Dong Liang, Chen lie and Tu lack joined hands to remove the ten foot high colossus. They didn''t want to break down the FA array violently, so they could only find three array mages on duty.


    Chen Hai was depressed at this time.


    After he entered the blood cloud wasteland, he immediately felt the weak spiritual connection with the Snake Bracelet.


    He separated the green scale demon body and the other six God guard puppets, found a safe cave and drilled in. He used the Snake Bracelet to ferry the Tao fetus back to his body in Yanzhou.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in the copper coffin. The copper coffin was sealed by the Dharma array. The divine knowledge and thoughts could not be spread. He could only try to break the copper coffin from inside.


    One of the three array mages took leave to return home. Yang Qiaoer was so angry that she wanted to send a message to catch the array mage and behead him. She was ready to negotiate with Dong Liang, Tu Wei and Chen lie to break the array by force. At this time, she saw the copper coffin burst open from the inside, and a figure in purple Python clothes flew out in a mess in the burning flame, Almost fell to the ground.


    "..." Chen Hai used the fire crow array to blow up the copper coffin from inside, but his body left in Yanzhou was weak. Even if he used several defensive techniques to protect his body, he was still shaken, his dirty lungs shifted and his seven orifices bled. He was almost unstable and embarrassed. When he saw his Uncle Chen Lieyi and Dong Liang, they looked at him in amazement, smiled and waved, "haven''t seen him for a long time..."

 Chapter 900

    The side hall of qianzhen hall is filled with dense air. Chen Hai is surrounded and sits there. Most of the ministers and workers have been sent away first. They also welcome the new emperor yingtired to return to the bedroom hall. Only Yang Qiaoer, Dong Liang, Huang Qiwei, Tu Kuan, Chen lie, Yao Wenjin, Xie Jueyuan and others are left in the hall. They restrain their excitement and can''t wait to talk to Chen Hai about the old.


    Chen Hai looks a little miserable now. Dong Liang and Tu Wei take out the elixir and give it to Chen Hai. They ask him to immediately adjust his breath and rest for a period of time before discussing important matters.


    Chen Hai came back from the cultivation of the Tao fetus, and the flesh body left in Yanzhou not only remained in the realm of Taoist pills, but even if Yang Qiaoer and Dong Liang tried their best to preserve it, it had been decayed and decayed because they had not been nourished by the secret of heaven and the true sun for more than 20 years. At this time, the spirit of the Tao fetus carrying him was like an old ship overloaded and in danger, It takes quite a long time of latent cultivation to return to the unity of spirit and flesh again.


    Dong Liang and Tu Wei were very happy to see that Chen Hai not only came back, but also that his spirit had been cultivated into a Taoist fetus. They were also curious about Chen Hai''s whereabouts over the years, but no matter how urgent it was, they could not affect his Taoist base. At this moment, they wanted to restrain their ecstasy and wait two days after they left.


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "I can''t linger in Yanzhou for too long this time. Even if this body is decayed and damaged, I can''t take it into account. We still talk about important matters. I think you can guess where I''ve been these years!"


    "The passage between the blood cloud wasteland and the upper domain is also opened at this time?" Dong Liang and others asked with inner surprise.


    Cang Yi and Chen Hai knew little about the Xingheng domain before, but Rao did so, which also brought endless thoughts to Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan.


    Huang Qiwei, Xie Jueyuan and others held on to the back of the chair, with their eyes full of light, waiting for Chen Haixu to tell them about his experiences over the years.


    Chen Hai nodded. At this time, he looked in the direction of Shenling mountain and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Cangyi has come. Let''s wait until he comes."


    When Chen Hai was speaking, a blue light cut through the sky and came rapidly to Yanran palace. The blue light was the legacy of the sky.


    When Chen Hai''s spirit breath was cut off, Cangyi also doubted whether he went to Xingheng upper domain through the heaven channel, but Chen Hai didn''t go to the blood cloud wasteland for a few days at that time. At that time, the level of the heaven channel was very low, and people or demons above the Taoist realm were not allowed to pass through. Moreover, Cangyi didn''t think that Chen Hai could hide several demons and enter Xingheng domain through the heaven channel at that time, Finally, we can only reluctantly accept the "fact" that Chen Haiyuan accidentally died in a foreign land.


    With the passage of time, the situation in Yanzhou has gradually stabilized, and the Tianji learning palace is led by the elders of the workshops such as Zhao Ruhui and Guo Hongxian. With the stability of the war on the western front, Cang Yi, who is not good at handling secular affairs and does not like to command troops and horses, returned to the Tianshu learning palace in Yanjing and secretly repaired on the Shenling mountain, Staring at the situation of Yanjing is not divorced from Chen Hai''s original design.


    Today, he was in meditation, and a mysterious breath suddenly came out of his spirit. This was his unique feeling with the Snake Bracelet. Cangyi was particularly familiar with this discovery, which made Cangyi wake up quickly from meditation.


    In addition to Cangyi, there are only a few people who can offer Royal snake bracelets, one is Chen Hai, one is Dong Ning, and the other is Ning chaner.


    After Chen Hai''s "death", Dong Ning became possessed. At this time, he was sealed on Tianji cliff to maintain the vitality that the lights would go out at any time; Ning chaner took away a Snake Bracelet, and there has been no news for 20 or 30 years. At this time, the breath of the Snake Bracelet changes. Whether Dong Ning''s injury turns around or Ning chaner returns, it is a great joy for Cangyi.


    Cang Yi threw his divine knowledge to the place where the Snake Bracelet fluctuated. He happened to see Chen Hai come out of the copper coffin in confusion. He was so happy that he rushed away from the hall and flew directly into the air, so that the disciples on Shenling mountain didn''t know what medicine Cang Yi''s father took wrong today and jumped and screamed in the air.


    Rushed into the side hall of qianzhen hall, Cangyi saw that Chen Haigang had just put down Lingcha, stood up and looked at himself with a smile. He strode forward and hugged Chen Hai: "you boy, I finally thought of coming back! I began to have a glimmer of expectation. After all these years, I thought you couldn''t die anymore!"


    Chen Hai has been tossing around in the Xingheng domain these years. Although he has the help of Jiang Yin, Jiang Yuwei and Zhou Wanqing, his roots, ideas and almost all his emotional sustenance still fall on Yanzhou and these people in Yanzhou.


    This time back to Yanzhou, a word and a word made him excited and warm at the bottom of his heart.


    It was another good talk. When everyone''s mood stabilized, Chen Hai told all kinds of things in Xingheng domain and the current situation. In the process, everyone held their breath without any interruption.


    Xingheng domain involved a lot, and Chen Hai said it for more than two hours.


    Chen Hai will tell everyone about the unimaginable territory of Dachong Empire, the greater Yue Empire, Tiannan Kingdom and the Three Kingdoms, the fighting of hundreds of thousands of people and demons, as well as his struggle in the northwest corner of Dachong and Wanxian mountain for more than 20 years.


    In addition to the Dragon tripod, the yuxu temple and the left ear, Chen Hai does not hide the secrets of the rebellion of the upper Xuanyuan palace, the survival of the Liuyang palace in the blood cloud wasteland for tens of thousands of years, and the fundamental purpose of the upper Xuanyuan Palace''s march into Tianluo valley. After all, all of you here are strictly the legacy of the Liuyang palace. In fact, most of them are grasshoppers bound to a tree.


    Chen Hai''s next move to deploy troops in Yanzhou still needs to be recognized by everyone.


    When Chen Hai stopped, Cang Yi stroked his long beard, took a breath and sighed, "unexpectedly, the situation in Xingheng domain was more serious and complex than that in Yanzhou before."


    Chen Hai nodded and said: "Due to the limitations of the laws of heaven and earth, all people''s accomplishments in Yanzhou are limited below the Tao fetal territory and can''t break through any more. Many forces can maintain balance, but they also have the opportunity to make me toss such a big battle. However, the Xingheng area is vast and the forces are incomparably stronger than we thought. I haven''t been able to toss anything over these years. At present, the defense lines of Xinyan city and Beiling city are ready at any time Will collapse, so I have to go back to Yanzhou for rescue... "


    He said this, Dong Liang, Tu Wei and others are all old faces. He had been killing Chen Hai at the beginning. He was only limited to the situation. He could not get the chance to make a move, but fortunately, he was afraid that it was already extinct.


    The matter had long passed. Tu Mei frowned and said softly: "Fortunately, the Luocha demons in the Xingheng domain are very resourceful. Otherwise, after Yongjing elite calmly cleaned up the Luocha blood demons in the blood cloud wasteland, they will invade Yanzhou on a large scale. At that time, they really want to eliminate the roots, and Yanzhou is doomed to another great disaster. No, we have no place to die. The whole Yanzhou will completely become their slave land."


    Speaking of this, Tu Ku stood up and came to Dong Liang and said, "Taiwei, I was worried about the follow-up measures of the Luocha demon clan, so I always didn''t agree to counter attack Montenegro. Now that Chen Hou has come back, it''s all up to Chen Hou."


    Chen Hai asked, "what is the situation of Luocha devil in Yanzhou now?"


    After Dong Liang''s narration, Chen Hai understood the development of Yanzhou in recent years.


    In the first few years, millions of elite magic soldiers and tens of millions of miscellaneous demons rushed into the black mountain magic abyss and directly came to Yanzhou. The defense lines built by Yanzhou in taiweishan, tieliuling and other places were effectively intercepted, dealt a head-on blow to the demon family, and successfully blocked the demon tide outside the taiweishan defense line.


    However, in addition to Yanzhou, there are still many Terrans in other places in Jinyan States, and they also lack sufficient precautions. The casualties are extremely tragic. Billions of Terrans and larger creatures have been swallowed up, and the demon clan has been supplemented by such a huge amount of blood. A large number of miscellaneous demons have evolved into elite demon soldiers, and the offensive against the defense line in taiweishan and other places has become more and more fierce.


    Even if there is no such treasure as the Dragon tripod, this is the key to the heaven that can reproduce hundreds of millions of creatures, which is very important to the adult demon forces in the Xingheng region. Compared with the Xingheng region, Yanzhou is much smaller, but it means a steady stream of resources for the human demon forces in Wanxian mountain or Tiancheng mountain.


    At first, there were only more than a million elite magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland, and the others were mainly miscellaneous demons. However, after entering Yanzhou, although millions of magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons were killed in the first few years, the number of elite magic soldiers that could be gathered was as high as three or four million after being nourished by billions of Terrans and hundreds of millions of creatures. Who doesn''t want to control a side like Yanzhou for a long time The whole universe?


    The next decade was the most cruel real test for the defense lines in taiweishan and other places. However, after paying a huge amount of tragic casualties, thanks to the majestic development of Tianji puppetry in Yanzhou, these defense lines were finally held, and there was even room for counterattack.


    Over the past few years, the demon clan has shifted from attack to defense, and a large number of demon soldiers have been transferred back from Yanzhou. At present, the number of demon soldiers directly stationed in Yanzhou is not large. At present, it only looks like 700000, mainly stationed near the black mountain demon abyss.


    Because the demon clan still has two or three million elite demon soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland and does not know the situation on the other side of the blood cloud wasteland, at present, even if tens of millions of soldiers are stationed in the defense lines of Taiwei mountain and other places in Yanzhou, the whole Dayan can transfer another 10 million troops and horses. Even if the number of tianbang and Dibang figures in Yanzhou has not decreased but doubled over the years, it is not clear whether to defeat the black mountain demon abyss, or even against it There are still disputes over Tu Ku and Dong Liang when they attack the blood cloud wasteland.


    Now when Chen Hai comes back, he also brings the information of Xingheng domain. Although the Xuanyuan upper hall is still a sharp sword hanging over the heads of people, there is a glimmer of vitality that makes them excited under the threat of death for the people in the hall who originally thought there was no hope of breaking through this life.


    The whole of Yanzhou is at the end of its 800 year long life because of the limitation of heaven.


    For nearly ten thousand years, the only exception to break this limit is Wei Ziya, but even if this stirred up the killing of the whole Yanzhou, Wei Ziya finally turned into ashes.


    At present, they not only want to fight down the black mountain magic abyss, but even some people are excited to think of attacking the blood cloud wasteland immediately, opening the channel into the Xingheng domain, and finally occupy a place in the Xingheng domain.


    This is a chance that only happened in the past nine thousand years. Even if there is a sea of swords and flames ahead, those present here, especially those who are aware that there are few left of Shouyuan, such as Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan, who is willing to miss it and who doesn''t want to fight?


    However, Tu Wei and Dong Liang are old and prudent people. Even if they have clearly defined the ultimate goal, the current situation of Xingheng domain is extremely complex. If they are careless, they will lose everything. How to achieve this goal needs to be considered in the long run.


    Yang Qiaoer stood up at this time and said, "things need to be considered in the long run. Hou Fang Chen only goes back and forth to the three regions of heaven. He has already looked sleepy. It''s better to let Hou Chen rest first and then make other plans?"


    Her relationship with Chen Hai has long been known, and it is precisely because of this that Cangyi, Guo Hongxuan, Yao Wenjin and other people of the Tianji school palace will firmly support her to listen to politics, become the real symbol of imperial power of the Dayan Empire and maintain the majesty of the Yanran palace.


    Hearing what Yang Qiaoer said, we all feel that no matter how urgent the situation is, we don''t need three or five days. In addition, we really need to discuss secrets and call back those lineages who Chen Hai left in Tianji school palace and taiweishan defense line

 Chapter 901

    Yang Qiaoer is deeply worried that Chen Hai''s body will collapse at any time, but the new Yancheng is in danger. Chen Hai doesn''t know when the magic soldiers will flock. He will stay in Yanzhou for one more day, and the new Yan will be more dangerous. Where can he take care of the smelly skin bag left in Yanzhou?


    Chen Hai stood up and said to Dong Liang, Tu Ku and others, "the magic robbery in the upper region is urgent. Please work hard and immediately discuss the strategy of entering Montenegro..."


    There are thirteen or four thousand miles from tieliu mountain, Taiwei mountain to the black mountain magic abyss. Yanzhou must kill the soldiers to the black mountain magic abyss, so that the magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley can deeply feel the threat behind their belly, and dare not stretch out ferocious claws and teeth to Xinyan city without scruples.


    Other matters can be deferred for discussion, but the dispatch speed of Yanzhou elite must be fast. Now it can''t be delayed for a day.


    Chen Hai returned unharmed. Chen lie''s excitement was by no means under Yang Qiaoer, but when he thought that it was important to do business now, and it was not the time to have a long relationship with children and women, he took Yao Wenjin and rushed to the Taiwei mansion with Dong Liang and Tu Qian.


    Many orders and letters were drafted and issued by the Taiwei mansion for the deployment of troops and generals, the formulation of specific battle plans, and the scheduling of money, grain, soldiers and armour weapons. It may not be necessary to mobilize tens of millions of troops and horses in this war, but it is absolutely no small matter for two or three million elite to attack the black mountain magic abyss across the desert for tens of thousands of miles. They can consider everything in three days, It is not easy to gradually mobilize many personnel.


    Seeing that everyone rushed to rush to send troops, only Cangyi sat there. Yang Qiaoer knew that he had something to say to Chen Hai alone, but she hadn''t seen enough of Chen Hai and didn''t spend time alone to comfort the suffering of these years. Where would she go?


    Yang Qiaoer looked at Chen Hai with a steady eye wave. It seemed that it wasn''t enough. After a long time, she heard Cangyi sitting there impatiently coughing. Then she whispered with her eyebrows: "I won''t hinder you, but Hou Chen won''t be tired." she stood up and blocked Cangyi''s eyes, but she still couldn''t control her inner impulse, Reaching out and touching Chen Hai''s cheek, he reluctantly left.


    When Yang Qiaoer walked out of the qianzhen hall, Cangyi waved and released a mysterious light to shield the qianzhen hall. He asked in some urgency: "before the magic robbery broke out, master Zuo was close to the end of the oil and the lamp. Now after so many years, his old man is still well..."


    Chen Hai shook his head and said with a smile: "Master Zuo is much more powerful than you and me. While fleeing the blood cloud wasteland with me, he also put me together and let me toss around in the Xingheng domain as a service demon for a long time. However, it was his arrangement that I found the existence of the Dragon tripod. Now he is hiding in a secret place and is recovering his cultivation with the help of the Dragon tripod."


    Cang Yi had a vague impression of his father, the Dragon Emperor cangyu, but during his years of latent training in Yanzhou, he received the guidance and care of Zuo Er, who was also a teacher and father.


    At this time, hearing that his left ear was safe and sound, even Longding returned to Xingheng domain, Cangyi relaxed his airway: "The people and demons in Xingheng domain have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. Even when Liuyang palace is the most prosperous, it is just to win Tiancheng mountain. At this time, it coincides with a great robbery, which is beyond your and my ability to stop. However, it would be great if the demons and Xuanyuan Shangdian could lose both."


    Although the situation in Xingheng area is complex, and the magic robbery in Yanzhou can never be eliminated, the situation at this time needs more vitality than Xuanyuan Shangdian''s attack on Tianluo Valley and millions of elite troops and horses'' attack on Yanzhou.


    Of course, when Cang Yi said these words, he did not hide his resentment against those traitors and thieves in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan.


    Chen Hai didn''t assume anything else, but said to Cang Yi: "even if Yongjing is lost, the remaining strength of Xuanyuan upper hall is not what you and I can shake at this time, and the rebellion of that year was also involved in the upper boundary sect behind Yue and Tiannan. The strength is not much weaker than that of Xuanyuan upper hall. If senior brother follows me to Xingheng domain, all these things can''t be divulged..."


    Cang Yi nodded and said, "I''ll save this naturally."


    Chen Hai was relieved and asked, "Dong Ning, where is she now? Is she still on Tianji cliff?" in the final analysis, Chen Hai was most worried about the beautiful woman who had been in Jingjue capital mansion for several years for her own sake.


    Cang Yi nodded and said, "Dong Ning was so possessed that neither I nor Dong Liang could do anything about it. At present, she barely sealed a trace of true Yang vitality, but the situation at this time is not optimistic..."


    Seeing that Cangyi was so careful, Chen Hai was also pressed by a huge stone.


    He brought a lot of real saliva breathing pills into the blood cloud wasteland this time, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the great magic power of his left ear. The Snake Bracelet in his hand can only let spirits such as Yuanshen and Daotai shuttle through the heaven, but he can''t bring back the pills and magic weapons.


    Chen Hai said, "senior brother, take me to Tianji cliff!"


    He brought 72 fire crow spirits with his Taoist foetus. If Dong Ning''s situation was in crisis, he would use several fire crow spirits to protect Dong Ning''s yuan God, bring Dong Ning''s yuan God into the blood cloud wasteland, and use the real dragon saliva breath pill to continue his life. However, if he didn''t collapse at this time, he would be right. If he wanted to quickly travel between Yanran palace and Tianji cliff, he still had to rely on the power of Cang.


    Not long ago, a green spirit wrapped Chen Hai rushed up from Yanran palace and flew far to the West.


    Yang Qiaoer, who returned to the bedroom, looked at Cangyi and Chen Hai who had gone away. She had the impulse to chase after Tianji cliff together. However, she thought that as the empress dowager, she really wanted to chase Lang in public. She didn''t know how many generations would laugh. She pouted her delicate lips and stamped her feet into the hall. She only waited for her enemy to meet Dong''s daughter before returning to Yanjing.


    Juquan ridge, Tianji cliff.


    Although it has experienced more than 20 years of wind and frost, Tianji cliff has not changed much.


    After the whole Yanzhou was united unprecedentedly because of the blood devil disaster, Tianji learning palace built learning palaces in various prefectures to facilitate poor disciples to study. There is no need to travel thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles.


    Not long after Chen Hai left, Ning chan''er also left with the help of snake bracelets. This time, there will be no return day. Su Ling was originally light-hearted. After losing two close relatives and loved ones, she was even more reluctant to intervene in foreign things. She built a cottage on Tianji cliff and lived in seclusion. She occasionally went to see Dong Ning who was possessed by evil.


    Perhaps because of being trapped by love, the cultivation in recent years has not made any progress. In fact, she doesn''t want to enter the country any more. She might as well be so old as to live alone all her life.


    It was getting dark. Su Ling sat in the cottage and didn''t hold a lamp. She just took advantage of the moonlight and wrote and drew on the bookcase. Thick paper is scattered on one side of the book case. All the words on it are nothing more than "Chen Hai", and all the paintings are nothing more than Chen Hai''s face.


    Those slender hands moved dexterously. In the twinkling of an eye, a pair of Chen Hai''s simple strokes jumped onto the paper. Su Ling held the pen and thought about Chen Hai''s voice and smile, but she couldn''t draw the last pair of eyes.


    At this time, the roaring wind came from the south. Su Ling vaguely realized that it was the breath of Cangyi, but at this time, she didn''t have the slightest thought to say hello to Cangyi.


    Cang Yi''s speed was very fast. He came over Tianji cliff soon. Looking at the direction, he came to his own cottage. She was also a little surprised. Cangyi seldom came to find herself. What happened at this time today?


    After clearing up her mood, Su Ling walked out of the house to meet Cangyi.


    But unexpectedly, the blue light fell, but revealed the body shape of two people, and one of them was Chen Hai, who was thinking about it all day.


    Su Ling was there for a moment and thought it was an illusion. She pinched her hand and asked Cangyi: "senior brother Cangyi, but Su Ling was stunned. How could I see Chen Hai?"


    Chen Hai hugged Su Ling who couldn''t believe all this in front of him. He sighed in his heart. Among so many confidants, Su Ling''s fate was the most miserable. He said softly, "fool, it''s really me back."


    The mournful sound soon turned into wailing. Su Ling used all her strength to hold Chen Hai tightly. It seems that as long as you let go, the dependence of your life in front of you will disappear.


    Chen Hai stroked Su Ling''s hair with one hand and let her vent and talk there.


    A cloud happened to come over the horizon, covering the curved moon

 Chapter 902

    For Su Ling, it was more than 20 years of sadness and joy that burst out suddenly. The release of emotion was like a broken dike flood, which could not be stopped at all.


    Aware that the thin body in his arms was trembling more and more, and the breath in his body was in a mess, Chen Hai was really afraid that great sorrow and joy would make Su Ling go crazy and destroy Daoji. He carefully waved a blue light and brought Su Ling to sleep.


    Holding the beauty gently, Chen Hai moved to the cottage step by step and wanted to put Su Ling on the bed. Unexpectedly, he hugged his jade arms as if they had infinite power. He didn''t break free when he earned it gently.


    Chen Haishun touched Su Ling''s back and gently pressed her shoulder joint, which made her arms so loose. He stood by the bed and looked at Su Ling lying there with a slight twitch. Tears hung on her long eyelashes, which was particularly pitiful.


    Chen Hai bent down with tenderness, kissed Su Ling on her bloodless lips, took a breath of pure Yang, and then went out.


    Su Ling fell into a deep sleep and wanted to melt the pure Yang breath into her internal organs. It would take at least five or six hours to wake up. At this time, he wanted to see Dong Ning''s current situation.


    At this time, Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongxuan, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren and others had gathered in front of Tianji cliff. When they saw Chen Hai coming out of the hut, they were excited to come to pay homage.


    Chen Hai turned around and imposed a ban on Su Ling in the hut to prevent others from disturbing Su Ling. He helped Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongzhi and others. He saw that although their accomplishments had improved a lot, their temples were gray. He knew that they had worked extremely hard to deduce and develop Tianji puppetry over the years.


    The war of resisting demons in Yanzhou was extremely fierce in the first 15 years, and tens of millions of people died, including a large number of old friends. From then on, Chen Hai was filled with emotion and thoughts. When he saw Zhao Ruhui''s old friends, he didn''t know what to say for a while. Too many words stuck in his throat.


    After a long silence, Chen Hai still thought about Dong Ning''s safety and said to Guo Hong and Zhao Ruhui, "I''ll go and see Dong Ning first, and then talk to Zhao Shi and Brother Guo."


    "We don''t worry. Marquis Chen has a way to save Dong county first." Zhao Ruhui and Guo Hongzhi also know that Chen Hai and Dong Ning have experienced too many setbacks in recent years, and their feelings are deep. At this time, Dong Ning''s situation is by no means optimistic. Although they have become Taoist elixirs, they still can''t help. They can only protect Chen Hai and Cangyi outside to avoid anything disturbing them.


    Dong Ning, who was possessed by evil and gradually lost his vitality, was sealed in the cave under Tianji cliff by Cangyi and Dong Liang. It was also a quiet room where Chen Hai secretly repaired in juquanling.


    After the ban was lifted, Chen Hai and Cangyi walked into the quiet room. They saw that Dong Ning, with his eyes closed, was wearing a plain Taoist robe and lying flat on a lotus shaped jade platform, surrounded by dense and vibrant spiritual fog. His beautiful face was so peaceful, but people could not feel a trace of vitality.


    Chen Hai knew that it was Cangyi and Dong Liang who sealed the remaining vitality in the soul of Dong Ning to avoid the erosion of years. It can be said that Cangyi and Dong Liang had done their best, but Chen Hai was still hurt at this moment.


    Chen Hai spent his mind in the past, silently explored Dong Ning''s body, and frowned.


    Despite the seal of Cang Yi and Dong Liang, the jade platform under her body is also a supreme magic weapon, which can turn the spirit of heaven and earth into the spirit milk of heaven and earth to nourish the flesh. However, Dong Ning''s yuan God is almost broken, and only a weak shadow is locked in the sea of ancestral knowledge, and there is no fluctuation of thought. This makes Dong Ning''s flesh like a dead wood, which is difficult to accept the nourishment of the spirit milk of heaven and earth. After 25 years, She looked as if she was sleeping, but the spiritual veins in her body had already withered, and the Taoist pill in her secret palace of Linghai was also covered with spider web cracks.


    In this case, if Dong Ning is awakened rashly, the end will be the collapse of the soul and body together.


    "Zhenlongsianxi pill is made from zhenlongsianxi, which is purely produced by integrating embryo medicine into the Dragon tripod. It can not only improve the root bones, but also supplement the deficiency of Zhenyang vitality. Ordinary people can prolong their life for a hundred years. Fortunately, I brought a lot of blood cloud wasteland this time," Chen Hai Rao told Cangyi. Although Dong Ning''s situation is very bad at this time, Yanzhou has almost no means to cure it, But with real ambergris, it''s completely different.


    Although no one can really sacrifice the Dragon tripod except the Dragon Emperor cangyu, it can condense a real dragon saliva pill every three or five years, which can improve the qualification of ordinary people to the choice of ten thousand people and continue the life of the real king of heaven. It is of no significance to the religious valve and the religious door.


    Cang Yi only knew a little about the Dragon tripod. He knew that the Xingheng domain was several levels higher than Yanzhou, but it could not quench his thirst. He frowned and said: "However, Dong Ning''s spirit is still too weak. Even if there is a Snake Bracelet, it can''t completely eliminate the reverse bite across the sky. We still have to find a way to take the real saliva breathing pill from the blood cloud wasteland into Yanzhou... Your spirit is weak. It''s also the father''s last great skill that successfully sent your spirit to Yanzhou."


    "It''s easy to do," Chen Hai said.


    Six fire crow spirits emerged from the body, danced in the air, and gently disappeared into Dong Ning''s eyebrows. Cang Yi was shocked to see these six fire crow spirits. He thought Chen Hai could become a Taoist fetus in such a short time, which was the only one in the ages. Unexpectedly, each of the six fire crow spirits equivalent to the separation of the yuan God could condense the Tao Tire limit level.


    Cangyi didn''t know that Chen Hai learned the origin of the four ancient spirits in the Xuanjin puppet, so he cultivated 72 fire crow spirits to this level at once.


    The six fire crow spirits, with Chen Hai''s divine sense, soon disappeared into the void. There, Chen Hai "saw" Dong Ning''s yuan God, floating in the void with his eyes closed.


    Dong Ning''s yuan Shen was so weak that there was only a virtual shadow that did not completely collapse. It was so fragile that Dong Ning woke up at this time, and the yuan Shen would collapse because she could not bear her emotional thoughts.


    The nine yuan return to God mantra turned into golden light runes and seal characters as fine as dust, like golden sunshine shining on the earth, shining down from the gray sky of knowing the sea, and falling very gently on Dong Ning''s fragile yuan God.


    This is a true formula in the true solution of nine yuan returning to God to help others improve their spiritual cultivation. At this time, it directly extracts the infinite spiritual source power contained in the six fire crow spirits to nourish Dong Ning''s fragile and nearly collapsed yuan God.


    In this way, it would take several years or even longer to directly integrate the spiritual power contained in the six fire crow spirits into Dong Ning''s Yuanshen, but Chen Hai doesn''t have much time now. Seeing that Dong Ning''s Yuanshen is a little more stable, he destroys the Dharma formula to speed up the disintegration of the fire crow spirit, Let more spiritual power be directly integrated into Dong Ning''s dim sea of knowledge. When Dong Ning wakes up, he will practice these spiritual power a little bit; Of course, there will be great waste, but it''s nothing at this time.


    At the same time, Chen Hai is also afraid that Dong Ning will wake up directly. Too much emotional fluctuation will make the yuan God who is not easy to be stable again. At present, he directly enters Dong Ning''s sea of knowledge and turns it into Dong Ning''s dream, waiting for Dong Ning to wake up from his dream.


    After doing all this, Chen Haicai took back the divine consciousness from Dong Ning''s ancestral knowledge sea. At the same time, he also took back the six weakened fire crow spirits, attached them to his Tao tire body, and slowly recovered his vitality.


    At this time, Chen Hai felt that the front of Tianji cliff was full of people.


    Tu Kuan, Dong Liang, Yao Wenjin, Chen lie, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei and Yang Qiaoer all arrived at juquanling from Yanjing. At this time, there were mother-in-law he, Huang Shuang, Le Yi, Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao, Dong Chou, tie Kun and Yao chuyun. After receiving the message from Yanjing, they rushed to Tianji cliff as soon as possible from the local army and county government to meet Chen Hai, There are many people on their way


    Of course, there are many strange faces that Chen Hai has never seen before. There is a strong breath in his body. Without Cang Yi''s introduction, Chen Hai also knows that they, like Miao Fengshan and Tu Su, are the ancestors of various vassal families, with the cultivation of Tao fetal environment. They used to be the supreme existence in this region and the people on the list of heaven.


    Over the past 20 years or so, too many daodan and Daotai strongmen have fallen in Yanzhou, but a large number of daodan and Daotai strongmen have grown up in the fierce and arduous bloody battle against demons.


    Huang Shuang, Yan Yuan, mother-in-law he, Yao Wenjin, GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun, Zhou Nan, Tu Kuan, Yao chuyun and others, whom Chen Hai trusted and relied on, all became Taoist fetuses. A large number of people, such as Uncle Chen lie, Le Yi, Tu Ziji, tie Kun, Wu Meng, Yue Yiran, ran Hu, Qi Hanjiang, Zhou Jun, Han wendang, Zhao Tai, Guo hongtraitor, Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren and so on, Including Yang Qiaoer, they all practiced to the later stage of daodan and even the perfect state of daodan which was just a line away from the Tao tire.


    The millions of soldiers in the new Yancheng camp will face a wave of demons at any time. Chen Hai has no time to delay here for too long. Don''t say that he saw Yanzhou soldiers win the black mountain demon abyss. He may not even be able to wait until Dong Ning "wakes up" and he will have to return to Xingheng domain.


    In the past few years, under the great threat of magic robbery, and at the same time, the traditional patriarchal forces have been greatly devastated by magic robbery, which has given Yanzhou the opportunity to reshape the system of Tianshu academy, shenlingshan school palace and Tianji school palace, clarify the selected disciples for scientific research, teach Xuanfa, martial arts, sword cultivation, military skills, Tianji and agricultural politics, and break the barriers between patriarchal and poor families, It is clear that the officials of Tianxia Prefecture and the generals of various armies must be selected from the Taoist school disciples distributed all over the world in Tianshu school palace of Shenling mountain and juquanling Tianji school palace.


    On the one hand, he helped more disciples of the poor family to fight against the devil. At the same time, he also took back the power of the counties from the Zong valve and concentrated them in Yanjing, so that he could concentrate the people and things of the counties to resist the demon family; Also because of this, after bearing the losses of tens of millions of soldiers and 5.6 billion people, Yanzhou''s strength became stronger and stronger, and it was not defeated by the demon clan.


    At present, in addition to the garrison troops of each county and the Su Wei army guarding Yanjing, the troops of the western front have been re integrated after breaking the barriers of Zong valve and county government. The total number of troops is up to 8 million, and they are also the main force of the three magic field operations in Yanjing; Among them, there are as many as one million elite with the foundation of cultivating in the mysterious world.


    From this point of view, compared with the forces mastered by Wanxian mountain, Yanzhou has too little high-end combat power, but the elite at the grass-roots level are almost too far away.


    Tianji war equipment has also been highly valued and developed in Yanzhou in recent years.


    In addition to the damage caused by bloody battles in recent years, the new dragon army, the new Phoenix army and the new tiger roaring army now have more than 2000 Main Battle Tianji chariots and 5000 or 6000 heavy bore crossbows. Moreover, with the efforts of Guo Hongzhi and others, Tianji puppetry has also made great progress, casting all kinds of practical instruments and war instruments.


    Chen Haineng stayed in Yanzhou for too little time, so he didn''t have time to understand one by one for the time being.


    The new dragon army, the new tiger roaring army and the new Phoenix army can gather millions of elite combat forces with the cultivation of tongxuan territory and reaching the internal breathing level into the blood cloud wasteland, supplemented by a large number of heavenly weapons. At this time, they are able to enter the blood cloud wasteland. After all, there are about 3 million elite magic soldiers scattered and assembled by the demon family from Tianluo Valley to the blood cloud wasteland and to the black mountain magic abyss, However, it is not a good thing that Yanzhou soldiers and horses prematurely entered the blood cloud wasteland and the Xingheng domain from Tianluo Valley, which attracted the high attention of Xuanyuan upper hall, even the sect forces behind the Yue State and Tiannan state, as well as the demon family.


    Chen Hai''s biggest expectation for Yanzhou soldiers at this time is that they can decisively send troops to the black mountain magic abyss at the fastest speed and annihilate some magic soldiers, so that the demon clan can''t concentrate the magic soldiers in these three places to Tianluo Valley and then use troops to Xinyan City, but there is no need to hurry to open up the sky channel of the three domains.


    Of course, in the long run, most of the strong Taoists in Yanzhou can only see the hope of breakthrough if they enter the Xingheng domain. The channels between Yanzhou, Xueyun wasteland and Xingheng domain will not be fully opened for more than 70 years, and will be stable for more than 100 years before they gradually collapse.


    For most of the strong Taoists in Yanzhou, there is time to wait more than 70 years to enter the Xingheng domain to ascend the throne of heaven. But most importantly, Chen Hai should ensure that more than 70 years later, Tianluo Valley is under their control, and the worst is under the control of the Terran, and must not fall back to the control of the demon clan.


    Otherwise, Chen Hai can''t predict how fierce the next magic robbery will be at this time.


    Therefore, in the next 60 or 70 years, Chen Hai''s top priority and consideration is this.


    This time he took six Shenwei puppets into the blood cloud wasteland, which also meant that he could bring the spirits of the six gods into the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet, cultivate the six Shenwei puppets into a separate body, and then follow him back to the Xingheng region to help him control the camp soldiers. While resisting the demon clan, he gradually took root in Xinyan city and Beiling City, and finally expelled the demon clan from Tianluo valley, So that the exit to the blood cloud wasteland and Yanzhou actually fell under his control.

 Chapter 903

    Tianji cliff, Xuntian hall.


    The heaven seeking hall was built after Chen Hai left and the Tianji learning palace opened branches and leaves throughout Yanzhou.


    Zhao Ruhui, Guo Hongzhi and others have adhered to Chen Hai''s temperament and have not made Xuntian hall magnificent; From the outside, it is just a stone Hall Complex covering an area of 300 or 400 mu. It is primitive and simple. It is the core of the whole Juquan ridge.


    In the central hall, more than 100 people, including Cang Yi, Yao chuyun, Dong Liang, Tu que, Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao, Guo Hongxian, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei, stood separately. Chen Hai was also responsible and sat side by side with Yang Qiaoer behind the long case in the center of the hall.


    Chen Hai wanted to arrange things in Yanzhou as soon as possible and return to Xinyancheng. He had no time to waste on humility, and Tu que, Dong Liang, Yao chuyun, Huang Qiwei and others took it for granted; The patriarchal ancestors of other vassal states may have some thoughts in their hearts, but they also know that even if Chen Hai did not mention the creation of Tianji school palace and Longxiang army, or Chen Hai''s origin with Dong, Yao and other nationalities, with many tianbang strong people, Chen Hai''s future vitality is tied to Chen Hai. Now Chen Hai even directly abolishes the burden of winning and becomes an emperor, They''ll just have to bite the bullet.


    Chen Hai said directly:


    "I''m not familiar with the situation in Yanzhou at this time. It''s all up to you to discuss and make a decision about sending troops to attack the black mountain magic abyss, but you can only know all the secrets in the hall. You can''t leak any more. I hope you will remember. I can''t stay in Yanzhou for too long. After this is arranged, I need to leave immediately, and I have six meat furnace tripods in the blood cloud wasteland, You can take six people to leave Yanzhou with me and sneak back to Shangyu to help me. Elder martial brother Cangyi, Le Yi and Guo Hongzhi, they are sure to go with me. Elder martial brother Cangyi needless to say, at this time, I also have millions of troops in Shangyu. I need le Yi and Guo Hongzhi to help me command troops and forge weapons. In addition, there are three places. I don''t know if you have a suitable candidate Recommend? "


    As soon as Chen Hai''s voice fell, he whispered in the temple of heaven.


    Chen Hai is said to have millions of troops in Xingheng domain, but in the vast Xingheng domain, it is nothing at all. Moreover, when millions of elite magic soldiers will rush up at any time, if Chongguo is finally defeated, why should Chen Hai stand firm in Tianluo Valley? The six people who went to Xingheng domain first actually had to face the danger of being destroyed at any time with Chen Hai. It was definitely not a good job.


    Those who really want to break through the Tao tire and impact the heaven position in their lifetime may wait 30 or 50 years, wait until the situation in Tianluo Valley stabilizes, and then enter the Xingheng domain in the second batch, which is a better choice.


    However, if there is no Tao heart to meet difficulties, who can achieve today''s cultivation and join the temple of seeking heaven?


    To put it bluntly, whether to go or stay, or focus on the overall situation. If staying can be beneficial to the overall situation, stay. If Chen Hai goes to Xingheng domain, it is more beneficial to the overall situation.


    "Gentlemen, listen to me,"


    A magnificent voice sounded in the hall and suppressed all the noise, but Dong Liang stood up after the long case and said solemnly,


    "It''s important to go to Xingheng region with Marquis Chen this time, which is related to the life and death of our whole Yanzhou, but it''s not that it''s not important to stay in Yanzhou. In the end, we should cooperate with Marquis Chen to annihilate the demons of Heishan magic abyss, blood cloud wasteland and Tianluo Valley, and firmly control Tianluo Valley in the hands of our Dayan emperor, so as to completely eliminate the magic robbery of the eight or nine thousand year cycle. I won''t go with Hou Chen this time. Brother Tu, I suggest you don''t worry this time. As long as the situation in Yanzhou and Tianluo Valley is controlled, it''s not too late for me to go to Xingheng domain with you in thirty or fifty years. "


    Tu nodded.


    I don''t know when the blood devil disaster will happen again and again. Yanzhou needs to leave people in charge.


    Seeing that Tu Kuan and Dong Liang both decided to stay, Yao chuyun moved his bloated body, stood up and said, "I have to stay. Next, I have to send troops to Montenegro and Xueyun wasteland. The things in the middle are cumbersome. I can be used for staying."


    Tu Kuan, Dong Liang and Yao chuyun decided to stay in charge, which relieved Chen Hai''s heart. If he wanted to completely eliminate the magic robbery, he didn''t just conquer Montenegro. There were millions of elite magic soldiers gathered in Tianluo Valley and Xueyun wasteland, but there were immeasurable miscellaneous demons breeding in the vast sea, Jinzhou, and the boundless wasteland to the South and west of Jinzhou, Yanzhou needs to constantly send troops to eliminate. If you are a little slack, you can''t see the magic robbery that these miscellaneous demons can brew.


    And with the three of them in charge, even if the situation repeats, it can generally ensure that the overall situation of Yanzhou is not chaotic.


    When the hall was quiet, Huang Qiwei stood up and said, "you all know that junior brother Jueyuan and I have more than 600 years in heaven. If we want to break through the heaven, we still need some time to prepare. Although I can''t help at the moment, I still have the cheek to ask Lord Chen for two places."


    Guo Hong and Le Yi went to xinghengyu to help Chen Hai manage his troops and make war weapons. However, Chen Hai also needs the help of strong people who are expected to achieve heaven in a short time. Huang Qiwei felt that he and Xie Jueyuan might have a greater grasp than others, so he took the initiative to stand up.


    Chen Hai, Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan have been enemies and friends for so many years. Xie Jueyuan has high aspirations, and the Huang family has completely rooted in Tongbei mansion and is more closely related to the fate of Tianji learning palace. They can really be used by Chen Hai when they follow Chen hai to Xingheng.


    There was one place left. Chen Hai looked around and saw that everyone was looking forward to it, but no one took the initiative to stand up. Chen lie wanted to go over, but he was the peak cultivation of daodan realm, and he didn''t use military refining tools as well as others. He couldn''t help much when he went. He might as well stay.


    After a while, Yao Wenjin looked around, smiled and got up and said, "since everyone is so humble, I''ll take the last place."


    Forced by Zhao Zhong and Wen Boyuan, Chen Hai had no choice but to let Yao Wenjin pretend to be dead, and then went north to Hanhai. After experiencing many difficulties, Yao Wenjin finally became a Taoist fetus. His excellent qualification can be said to be the choice of hundreds of millions of people in Yanzhou.


    "I''ll go to Xingheng region, Yao Wenjin. Don''t argue with me," said Miao Fengshan, a Wu Zun of the northern region, and said to Dong Liang, "Dong Hou, I''ll entrust you to take care of my Miao children in the future."


    Yao Wenjin has just become a Taoist child. It will take at least a hundred years of precipitation to hit the sky. If he goes to Xingheng domain, he might as well stay in Yanzhou to play a role. Seeing that no one else is willing to stand up, Miao Fengshan decides to go to Xingheng domain instead of Yao Wenjin!


    "Well, it''s a ferocious and dangerous journey to Xingheng area. Chen Hai also asks immortal Miao to give him more help." Chen Hai saluted Miao Fengshan.


    The night gradually receded, and there was a slight blue light in the sky.


    The most important thing for Chen hai to return to Yanzhou has been decided, and Yao chuyun, Dong Liang, Tu Kuan, Yao Wenjin and the ancestors of all the vassal nationalities just gathered together and took this opportunity to decide to send troops to Montenegro.


    Chen Hai''s body is like a burden. He has endured for so long, and his face is inevitably a little sleepy. He handed the Snake Bracelet to Cangyi and asked him to arrange for the yuan God and Tao tire to be moved to the blood cloud wasteland. Moreover, the yuan God and Tao tire were completely moved, and they stayed in the flesh of Yanzhou and sealed temporarily


    After arranging a lot of things, Chen Hai stretched out and said with a smile, "let''s discuss here slowly. I''ll go and see if Su Ling wakes up these years. I owe too many people. I hope I can repay them one by one in my lifetime!"


    Chen Haigang paced back to the bottom of Tianji cliff. A gust of fragrance blew behind him, followed by a group of soft jade and warm fragrance holding him tightly behind his back.


    Feeling the soft, soft and strong behind him, Chen Hai shook his head, smiled helplessly and said, "the mother of a country is not afraid of others seeing jokes!"


    Yang Qiaoer behind her put her face on Chen Hai''s back, greedily breathed everything related to the man, and said, "if you let me go with you, the mother of this country won''t do it."


    Chen Hai took Yang Qiaoer''s hand and said, "I''m going to see Su Ling. Will you come with me?"


    Yang Qiaoer chatted with Chen Haibin and went to Su Ling''s residence.


    "After you left, I once invited sister Su Ling to live with me in Yanran palace. Anyway, I always thought about it. But sister Su Ling is too light-hearted to persuade me, and I have no way..."


    The two of them talked endlessly and went up the steps. Yang Qiaoer made up her mind and said, "if you leave Yanzhou this time, it''s still difficult to be safe from good fortune and misfortune. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Can you leave a child for me or su Ling before you leave?"


    Hearing what Yang Qiaoer said, Chen Haidun stopped and asked, "why?"


    Yang Qiaoer''s bright beautiful eyes stared at Chen Hai and said: "After these years of blood devil calamity, the whole Yanzhou is changing. However, tired children are addicted to wine and lust, and it is difficult to improve their accomplishments and consume countless resources. At this time, even Taoist Dan has not been completed, and it is impossible to cultivate Taoist Dan and prolong their longevity in this life, and none of his offspring can be of great use. Instead of leaving a curse for the future, it is better to take advantage of your reputation , directly changing the Dynasty and surname may be able to lay a solid foundation for the new dynasty before the Tianyu channel is opened and closed. At that time, Ying''s children can at least retain the title of a rich and noble prince instead of killing themselves... "


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Yang Qiaoer to think longer than him, considering that the dynasty of Yanzhou changed after the opening and closing of the Tianyu channel.


    In the future, Yanzhou is not unable to form a stable channel with Xingheng domain, but it is too difficult. At this time, it is not within Chen Hai''s extravagant expectations. He thought that after the rebellion of Wei Ziya, almost all the people who can really preside over the overall situation of Yingshi have withered. Yinglei is now in his sixties and has not become a Taoist pill. In addition, he is addicted to wine and lust and depressed, and he can have another thirty or forty years at the top Shou yuan.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai doesn''t know what his situation will be like in Xingheng domain in 30 or 40 years. He doesn''t know whether he will be beaten like a soup dog by the demon clan. He can''t control the situation of Tianluo Valley, and he doesn''t know whether Xuanyuan Shangdian still can''t guess his connection with Yanzhou at that time.


    Once Ying Lei dies, and he is in poor condition in Xingheng domain at that time, not to mention controlling Tianluo Valley, he may even be expelled from mozhang ridge. At that time, Yanzhou may cause chaos again

 Chapter 904

    Empty mountain, fresh rain, clear spring and stone flow.


    Before the sky was completely bright, it had already started to rain. Su Ling opened her eyes, and after a night of soul and flesh blending, she was lazy and confused. Looking at the rain curtain outside the house, she felt the familiar male breath holding herself. She seemed to have no bones, so she wanted to be so paralyzed all the time.


    Seeing Su Ling''s appearance, Chen Hai said with pity on his face, "I''m going to delay here for a day. Senior brothers are embarrassed to say anything, but it''s always too much."


    Listening to Chen Hai''s soft words, Su Ling stuck out her tongue, sat up and said, "Su Ling is really useless. She can''t help you."


    Seeing Su Ling''s careful appearance, Chen Hai couldn''t help smiling and said, "the big event has already been decided. Just before leaving, we still have to discuss something with Dong Hou and them."


    Su Ling skillfully Oh, slightly adjusted her outfit, and went out with Chen Hai.


    Walking on the road, Chen Hai opened a dark light, so that the rain could not touch the posture of himself and Su Ling. Su Ling seems to think of something, and her pretty face suddenly gets a blush. Chen Hai asked curiously, "what do you think of?"


    Su Ling spat lightly. She was embarrassed and said, "I was thinking, will you drive sister qiao''er away in the middle of the night and won''t let her stay for the night? Will she resent me when you meet her?"


    Considering that yinglei will die in 30 or 40 years at most, and there is no suitable successor in yinglei''s children, Chen Hai decides to accept Yang Qiaoer''s suggestion and leave children in Yanzhou in order to avoid any more trouble in Yanzhou.


    However, his relationship with Yang Qiaoer was always dark. He also said that even if Yang Qiaoer''s children were born and raised, they also needed to arrange to support adults under Su Ling''s knees. Therefore, the three were gentle until midnight yesterday, and Chen Hai let Yang Qiaoer quietly return to the palace.


    "What can she have to resent? I helped you cultivate the yuan God in the middle of the night and didn''t do anything else?" Chen Hai said with a laugh. "Besides, how long can my body make you two toss?"


    "Bah!" Su Ling blushed, spat at Chen Hai and said, "I''ll watch the princess. She woke up and ignored you."


    Chen Hai laughed. He didn''t know when Dong Ning would wake up; And last night, after Yang Qiaoer left, he spent the middle of the night to integrate the original power of the soul of a fire crow into Su Ling''s ancestral orifices with the nine yuan return mantra. Su Ling also needs a retreat at this time to prepare for the future impact on daodan.


    Chen Hai returns to the temple of seeking heaven. At this time, the people have decided to send troops, so they wait for Chen hai to come and make a final decision.


    Chen Hai was far less familiar with the situation in Yanzhou than Dong Liang and Tu Wei. Moreover, Dong Liang, Tu Wei and Miao Fengshan were all soldiers. Even if there were any omissions in the military strategy, Chen Hai could not see it at this time.


    Finally, he was asked to make a decision. It was just that everyone recognized his identity.


    Chen Hai waited for Yang Qiaoer to come and review the troop dispatch strategy, and then Yang Qiaoer directly issued it with seal.


    When things were over here, the ancestors of the pan and Zhu nationalities and Mu Hao, who represented the barbarians, left first and returned to the counties to arrange money, food and military funds; Huang Shuang, Yan Yuan, mother-in-law he, GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun, Zhou Nan, Tu Ziji, tie Kun, Wu Meng, Yue Yiran, ran Hu, Qi Hanjiang, Zhou Jun, Han wendang and others are all generals in the army. They can''t delay too much time in Juquan ridge. They need to go back immediately and mobilize their troops and horses to cross the vast desert and drive towards the black mountain magic abyss.


    Let some people go back to the counties and the army first. Chen Hai left Huang Shuang, mother-in-law he, Yan Yuan, GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun, tie Kun, Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang, Zhou Jun, Han wendang and others with Dong Liang, Yao Wenjin, Yao chuyun, Tu que, Cangyi, Huang Qiwei, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Guo Hongxian, and his Uncle Chen lie and Cangyi. He also asked people to leave Zhao Ruhui, Ji Yuanren Xue Cun, please come over.


    "An important intention of Xuanyuan Shangdian to use troops against Yanzhou is to eliminate the remaining evils of Liuyang palace. Although the inheritance of the valves mainly comes from Liuyang palace, to be honest, after the collapse of the Taoist temple, the involvement of the valves with Liuyang palace is not so deep. When the soldiers and horses of Xuanyuan Shangdian attack, the valves may not have the opportunity to change their families."


    Chen Hai sat behind the long case and said slowly,


    "Huang Shuang, Yan Yuan and immortal he are all the remnant evils of the Taoist temple. Like Tianji school, they can''t get rid of their relationship with Liuyang palace, but Tu Taiwei and Dong Hou are also sure to be completely tied with Liuyang palace without leaving any room?"


    "I don''t know if the upper Hall of Xuanyuan will really leave us a little room?" Dong Liang and Tu que laughed.


    Chen Hai took out more than ten jade formulas from his arms, put them on the long case, smiled and said: "the nine yuan return to God, the five hundred day martial secret form, the killing sword array, the XuanHuo Yundan true solution, etc. are all the secret methods of Liuyang palace. I will keep one in the Xuntian palace, and since Dong Hou and Tu Taiwei have broken cans, please understand whether there is any..."


    At present, Chen Hai also told the public the secret that the basic combat skills of ordinary soldiers, such as basic steps, boxing and halberd, and the secret form of military generals'' Cultivation of tianwu can borrow the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked and amazed.


    Zhao Ruhui held a jade formula at this time and said, "this is the result of the Tianji school Palace''s deduction of Tianji prohibition and the development of Tianji puppet skills over the years. I hope it won''t disappoint Chen Hou too much..."


    "Master Zhao, you''re welcome!"


    Chen Hai extended his divine knowledge into the jade formula. At this time, he didn''t have time to read the Tianji learning palace one by one. He collected the crystallization of people''s wisdom over the years and directly traced it to the depths of the divine soul. After returning to the Xingheng domain, he went to study the subtlety with Guo Hong one by one, laughing again,


    "I seldom have leisure in foreign countries these years. I try to study the casting method of Tianji puppet arm and six bore heavy crossbow. I don''t know if it will inspire the research of Tianji school palace."


    Chen Hai sealed the atlas of Tianji puppet arm and six bore heavy crossbow, as well as the part of Tianji array that can be traced from the Xuanjin puppet body in recent years and many exquisite mechanical spring structure catalogs into a jade formula and handed them to Zhao Ruhui for preservation. He hoped that Tianji learning palace could develop Tianji puppetry to a higher level on this basis.


    Next, Huang Shuang and Yan Yuan each took a copy of the true dharma formula they needed, left one by one and returned to the army as soon as possible. Finally, Cang Yi, Guo Hongxuan, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei, Le Yi and others were still in the temple of finding heaven to prepare the original yuan God and Taoist fetus to move to the blood cloud wasteland with Chen Hai with snake bracelets.


    There are two ways to cross the sky through the Snake Bracelet and fall into the puppet''s body.


    The first is to divide and cultivate the second God, move the second God into the blood cloud wasteland and enter the puppet separation of Shenwei, which is equivalent to cultivating the external separation. At this time, what state the external separation can reach most quickly is actually limited by the second God.


    Another kind is to completely transfer the yuan God or Tao fetus into the puppet separation of Shenwei. This is equivalent to directly seizing and giving up. After staying in Yanzhou, it is just an empty shell.


    Directly entering the blood cloud wasteland for fighting means that the spiritual cultivation of all people will remain unchanged. At that time, it is only necessary to cultivate the puppet of Shenwei as a new physical body.


    Spiritual cultivation is the most important.


    The so-called Tao fetus is the fetus of broken pills, and the divine soul is integrated with the original life Lingyuan.


    Therefore, as long as there is no hidden danger of soul flesh integration, it may take some time for the combat power of close combat to recover to its peak after winning, but the magic skills, swords and weapons are not affected.


    Guo Hong and Le Yi were able to cultivate themselves in the later stage of daodan. They can only cross the yuan God. At that time, they need to practice daodan again, which is relatively troublesome.


    The Shenwei puppet split, as the top split stove tripod used by Liuyang palace for Tianwei Jingzhen king in those years, is even purer than their flesh bodies that have been painstakingly cultivated for decades and hundreds of years, and a treasure pill such as real dragon saliva can be used. Even if they rebuild their flesh, it will only take three or five years to recover to the peak of their flesh cultivation, and even make a breakthrough


    Of course, not to mention Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei and Miao Fengshan, even if Cangyi wants to break through the Tao and enter the heaven, it is by no means an easy thing.


    At present, they can only say that they have a higher probability of success than others, but even if the probability of success is higher, even with the help of real saliva Xidan and left ear, they can understand the origin of the avenue and survive the thunder robbery of the avenue, which are two hard indicators to step into the heaven; Countless talented and powerful people in the Tao fetal environment are stubbornly stopped outside these two thresholds, and finally have no chance with the heaven position.


    Chen Haixin thought that senior brother Cangyi, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei and Miao Fengshan would be thankful to have one person in the future, and three or five people in Yanzhou would step into heaven in a hundred years! However, Yanzhou has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, which involves the mysterious and mysterious Qi that can''t be seen in the left ear. It may not be difficult to get three or five Heaven positions.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Chen Hai said to Cang Yi: "elder martial brother, first help you transfer the yuan God and Tao fetus to the blood cloud wasteland. I''ll accompany Dong Ning for two days and meet you..."

 Chapter 905

    In the dense fog, Chen Hai and Su Ling sat side by side and looked at Dong Ning on the lotus platform.


    For two days, Chen Hai has been carefully nourishing Dong Ning''s original God with the original power of the divine soul. However, Dong Ning has been possessed by the devil for so long, and his injury is too serious. If Dong Ning is forced to wake up within three or five days, I''m afraid it will directly hurt his foundation.


    At this time, Chen Hai can only restrain the impulse to wake Dong Ning up and meet him. He sits quietly in the quiet room with Su Ling. He secretly estimates that the original power of the divine soul contained in the six fire crow spirits will be completely absorbed by Dong Ning, at least five or six years.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Su Ling sensed that it was Cang Yi and Dong Liang. She sighed, stood up, held Chen Hai''s shoulder and said, "sister Dong Ji has her own appearance. My husband doesn''t have to worry too much. After you leave, I''ll stay here for latent cultivation until she wakes up."


    Chen Hai is now bearing the life and death of the whole heaven. Even if he is reluctant to give up, he can''t let himself be too emotional at this time. After listening to Su Ling''s words, he can only nod helplessly.


    The door opened quietly. Cangyi, Dong Liang and Zhao Ruhui came in and appeared in front of Chen Hai.


    Seeing that it was still inappropriate to wake up Dong Ning and meet Chen Hai in a hurry at this time, Dong Liang also sighed in his heart. He thought that if there were not so many prejudices and estrangement between the door valves, Dong Ning and Chen Hai would not have had to suffer so much hard.


    But now he has no regrets. Dong Liang believes that no matter how dangerous the situation is, Dong Ning will have a chance to see Chen Hai again. He said slightly in a low voice: "Tu Wei and I have negotiated the issue of sending troops. After fighting with the Luocha demon clan for so many years, we have already known each other''s roots and the bottom. There will be no big problem. You don''t have to worry about the matter in Yanzhou. You''ve been isolated from the two regions since you went here. It''s very difficult to communicate with each other again, but anyway, Yanzhou will do its best in the next few years All preparations, as long as the time is ripe, we will attack the blood cloud wasteland. "


    Chen Hai nodded and didn''t speak, so he walked to the door with them. When he came to the door, he looked back and saw that Su Ling was still sitting in place, looking at himself with tears.


    Knowing Su Ling''s intention, he paused and followed them directly.


    When he came to the underground palace under the heaven seeking hall, Chen Hai saw the flesh bodies of Miao Fengshan, Huang Qiwei, Xie Jueyuan, Guo Hongzhi and Le Yi sitting there in a row.


    Their original gods and Tao fetuses have gone to the blood cloud wasteland. If Chen Hai hadn''t kept sensing the blood cloud wasteland through the Snake Bracelet, these flesh bodies would stay here, which is no different from the corpses.


    Chen Hai and Cangyi also found a futon and sat down side by side. The stone gate fell quietly. Before it was completely closed, Dong Liang and Zhao Ruhui bowed outside to see them off.


    When the stone chamber was completely closed from the outside, Chen Hai urged the Snake Bracelet, opened his eyes and returned to the cave in the blood cloud wasteland.


    Although Xie Jueyuan and others were closing their eyes and getting familiar with the new body, they soon noticed Chen Hai''s arrival and opened their blood red pupils.


    Chen customs asked eagerly, "well, you can still adapt to your demon bodies. Do you think you will become a real ''demon family'' one day?"


    The Shenwei puppet split was made by secret method after the ancient great power of Liuyang palace hunted the green scale demon species with the most similar structure to the human orifices in the Luocha demon family. It was originally a meat furnace tripod prepared for Tianwei Zhenjun level figures. It is rare and unusual under ordinary Taoist instruments.


    Huang Qiwei nodded with satisfaction: "It''s better than I thought. Before, I was afraid that Shouyuan would run out and I didn''t have time to break through. Now it seems that it''s not a problem to support more than three or four hundred years as long as I cultivate with this flesh body to the realm of spirit and flesh integration as soon as possible; the longevity yuan with more than three or four hundred years also adds three or five points to the enlightenment. Many people have a strong fetal environment of Yanzhou road. It would be better if there were more such flesh furnace tripods ¡£¡±


    Hearing what Huang Qiwei said, Chen Hai curled his mouth.


    Liuyang palace has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. It has established a huge empire millions of miles from east to west, north to South on the East Bank of the falling star sea. Finally, it is quite good to have these six flesh furnace tripods left.


    If such a precious meat stove tripod is the same as Chinese cabbage, the heaven position of the whole Xingheng domain is really king. Can''t it fly all over the sky?


    All the people present here have amazing talents.


    Although the two-day period was a little short and it was difficult to completely integrate the demon body, there was no problem posing as an ordinary demon pawn. Chen Hai took them directly to the Tianyu channel.


    Ning chan''er didn''t get the order of Shuyue demon king. She couldn''t leave Tianluo Valley at will, but she also paid attention to the movement of Tianyu channel at any time. She also took Chen Hai out for the first time and sent him back to the cave at the edge of Tianluo valley.


    Less than ten days after Chen Hai left, the situation in the north of mozhangling has changed greatly. Ning chaner doesn''t care to meet Cangyi and says to Chen Hai in a dignified tone: "You haven''t been to Yanzhou for two days. The fierce king Qin ran urged the army to go south quickly. Maybe the situation in Yongjing is much more critical. At present, two million troops and horses in the North Town have withdrawn near yantaiguan, and the troops and horses in the South Town have also gone south from Beiling city. And tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers have been sent from Tianluo Valley to the south of Xinyan city. If I expected it, I should go to intercept you and Wu Chengsi Back... "


    Chen Hai nodded slightly. The changes in the current situation did not surprise him.


    Yongjing is the foundation of the Xuanyuan upper hall and the Qin royal family. The situation in Yongjing is urgent. The supreme god Qin Shimin is still powerful and urges the strong king Qin ran to gallop troops to support regardless of losses. The strong king Qin ran will not delay.


    Without the restraint of the fierce king Qin ran, the Luocha magic soldiers in Tianluo valley will have no scruples to attack Xinyan city.


    However, Chen Hai had nothing to worry about for the time being. When he returned to the wasteland of blood clouds, Yanzhou had sent 800000 vehicles and elite riders to tieliuling as a striker to advance into the dark mountain magic abyss; The following six million elite also mobilized at the fastest speed. At this time, they gathered to the west of tieliuling, and the whole Yanzhou mobilized again to attack the blood cloud wasteland at one fell swoop.


    Although the legacy treasure of Liuyang palace is not in Yanzhou, the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of people and creatures in Yanzhou is definitely worth more than one million soldiers stationed in Xinyan City, not even invading Yanzhou under the Dragon tripod and yuxu temple. These years, although the demon family was beaten like a dog in front of the tieliuling defense line, it also made the demon family elite in the blood cloud wasteland, From less than one million to three or four million, and as long as the demon clan doesn''t want to lose the black mountain demon yuan, their foothold in Yanzhou, their troops to attack Xinyan city are very limited.


    Chen Hai told Ning chan''er about his trip to Yanzhou. Ning chan''er was a little relieved.


    Ning chaner is familiar with the smell of Cang Yi, Le Yi and Guo Hongzhi, but she is not familiar with Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei and Miao Fengshan. She asked suspiciously, "haven''t you asked the names of these three predecessors?"


    "I don''t deserve it. Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei will have to take care of fairy Ning in the future." Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei already knew that Ning chaner would not hesitate to turn herself into a devil and step into this dangerous and lonely road in order to find Chen Hai. They also highly respected her and politely saluted her.


    How Chen Hai arranged these people, Ning chaner didn''t worry at all. He smiled with Cangyi and said, "at the beginning, senior brother Cangyi and I asked for snake bracelets in Yaoshan farewell palace. Senior brother not only didn''t give them, but also banned the spirits of others. In the end, the snake Bracelet didn''t fall into my hands."


    Cangyi laughed.


    Chen Hai thought of something, frowned and asked Ning chan''er, "this time I went to Yanzhou, my body was not nourished by the vitality of true Yang, and my bones and veins almost collapsed. Where do you hide your body? I have to find a way to send a message back and let Dong Hou take care of it."


    "Now I think of asking me this?" Ning Chan''s tone was somewhat sparse and said, "I had never thought of going back when I crossed into a foreign land. I had burned my flesh to ashes, so as not to be cheap in the hands of some dirty man."


    I didn''t expect Ning Chan''s son to act like this. Everyone was filled with emotion.


    Chen Hai felt that he owed Ning chaner the most and said, "since there are arrangements in Yanzhou and the timing is so coincidental, most of the demons will suspect that there are internal problems after they are frustrated. Once the demons are tracked down, it''s difficult for you not to reveal your flaws and it''s too dangerous to stay in Tianluo valley. Come back to Xinyan city with us this time..."


    Rather than talk about going to Xinyan city with Chen Hai, Ning chan''er asked, "do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of the old devil Shuyue?"


    Previously, Tiancheng mountain did not actually send many elite magic soldiers to Tianluo valley. Although the existence of the demon king level in Tianluo valley was as high as more than 20, it was mainly the magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland, which attracted Yongjing''s troops.


    At present, the defense lines of the Zhuguo general''s house in the northwest region are complete in mozhang mountain and Pingma mountain, and there is no loss of strength. The demon clan can''t open another main attack direction here in a hurry. Chen Hai believes that at this time, many demon kings should have quietly left Tianluo Valley to meet with the main demon soldiers attacking Yongjing. At this time, they should have the opportunity to kill Shuyue, The morale of the Tianluo Valley demon clan will be hit and the morale of the new Yancheng garrison will be improved immeasurably!

 Chapter 906

    Chen Hai used to find an opportunity to leave Xinyancheng and sneak into Yanzhou under the pretext of moving reinforcements to the nine prefectures. However, in the past eight or nine days, Chen Hai came back and many people were confused. After all, the nine prefectures are tens of thousands of miles away from here. Even if Chen Hai is not afraid of storms and thunder and guards the sword, it will take at least half a month to come and go.


    At this time, the people who could join the hall of deliberation, such as Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties, Shen Fu, sun Dai, Wei Ting and Mo Zhai, were Chen Hai''s confidants. Seeing Chen Hai coming back, they thought Chen Hai knew something. They turned back in advance before they arrived at the nine prefectures.


    They crowded Chen Hai into the hall and saw that Cangyi, Miao Fengshan, who was wrapped in a gray robe, also walked into the hall. Although they were very confused, Chen Hai took Chiyuan and the Red Army to work. This time, he went out and brought back six demons. Even if Chen Hai was not in a hurry to explain, they were not particularly surprised.


    Chen Haixian had a brief understanding of the situation. It was true that the situation in Yongjing was becoming increasingly critical, so that the fierce king Qin ran had to speed up his withdrawal to the south.


    Just before Chen Hai came back, King Qin ran sent a messenger to deliver the imperial edict. The imperial edict was placed on Chen Hai''s desk at this time. When he opened it, he saw that King lie asked Chen hai to choose an opportunity to withdraw south to avoid being surrounded by magic soldiers in Xinyan city. In the eyes of King lie, he was able to command the craftsman''s department to forge soldier armor and Tianji war equipment for millions of soldiers in a few years, Naturally, the value is far beyond the reach of the camp soldiers who have been regarded as abandoned children.


    Chen Hai put away the letter, put his hands in front of the long case and said to the people: "Fairy Shuyu also wanted to help me when she learned that the war was about to start here. Before I arrived at the nine prefectures, she transferred immortal Cang, immortal Miao and other senior brothers from the hidden pulse of Shuyu palace to help me. We just met halfway, so I turned back in advance. The hidden pulse of Shuyu palace was not publicized. Even inside Shuyu palace, only successive palace leaders knew about it. This is also the nine prefectures Almost destroyed, the Shuyu fairy had to use the strength and resources of the hidden vein of the Shuyu palace, but unless she had to, the real people of the hidden vein of the Shuyu palace were born separately. Please understand and don''t make a fuss... "


    Cang Yi smiled and knew that Chen Hai was bluffing people with the lie of yinmai.


    On the verge of collapse, the nine prefectures suddenly turned defeat into victory. Now they unite with the air and Sea city to beat Lei Yangzong like a dog. If only with the help of Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin, who have always been around Chen Hai, don''t believe it.


    In recent years, Huang Zhan has been responsible for the daily operation of Tianying city. He is also very clear in his heart that the resource input of nine prefectures to Tianying city in recent years is actually very terrible, which is almost equivalent to one-third of the national strength of nine prefectures. Therefore, Chen Hai''s kindness to nine prefectures and Zhou has long been returned. Zhou Bin and other Zhou family will never sit idly by and watch Zhou Wanqing He posted Tianying city upside down, not to mention Zhou Wanqing sent a large number of elite disciples to make up for the shortage of grass-roots generals here.


    All kinds of doubts, coupled with the mysterious origin of Mo Zhai and the mystery of Chen Hai''s own origin, Chen Hai said that there was still a hidden vein system in Shuyu palace, which could not be trusted by Sha Tianhe.


    Even some strong leaders of the nine prefectures and countries appointed by Zhou Wanqing were skeptical at this moment, and they were even more awed of the Shuyu fairy.


    Chen Hai said to Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han: "immortal le and Miao have great experience in managing military soldiers. In the future, I will ask immortal le and Miao to advise on military training and city defense. Under your command, you should also listen to the opinions of immortal le and Miao..."


    Yue Yi and Miao Fengshan are still demons at this time. In order to avoid the doubts of ordinary generals, they should not lead the troops directly. At the same time, they should try their best to avoid the demons connecting Xinyancheng with Yanzhou. They can''t show their real names for the time being, but Chen Hai''s words clarify the identity of Le Yi and Miao Fengshan as military staff in Xinyancheng.


    After the long case, Sha Tianhe and others arched their hands to Leyi and Miao Fengshan and said, "please give me more advice from le and Miao Zhen."


    Although Le Yi initially followed the practice of military training, he soon formed his own military style when he joined the black Yan army, and quickly grew into an important general of the black Yan army. His combat achievements are actually more brilliant than those of Huang Shuang and Yan Yuan. After Chen Hai established the Long Xiang army, Le Yi has always been one of the most important generals of the Long Xiang army.


    The Miao''s Sirius army is respected together with the Hexi army ruled by Dong''s family. Miao Fengshan is naturally a talented general who leads the army.


    Although both Sha Tianhe and Huang Zhan have become Taoists, and Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han dynasties have won Chen Hai''s trust, when they helped Chen Hai command the Heifeng army, it was only 20000 troops. At this time, millions of battalion soldiers were suddenly incorporated into the Heifeng army. There was no problem with ordinary training, but the war broke out in an all-round way, and there were thousands of battlefields at the level of one million troops How can they cope with the changes? They don''t even have a transition period?


    In contrast, Le Yi and Miao Fengshan are the real assistants who Chen Hai trusts and has the ability to command millions of soldiers and horses.


    The fierce king Qin ran led the south to withdraw. The craftsman division, which was previously assisted by Lu Shaoshang, also withdrew into Yantai pass and was placed under the jurisdiction of Jiang Jin. However, more than ten Tianji craftsmen, the core of the craftsman division, were not registered in the military, nor were they disciples of Wanxian mountain. They were all Chen Hai''s private entourage, and naturally followed Chen Hai into Xinyan city early.


    More than ten days ago, Chen Hai not only transported a large number of materials from Tianying city to Xinyan City, but also sent a group of craftsmen from Tianying city. Huang Zhan was responsible for setting up a new crafting company in Xinyan city. Chen Hai also appointed Guo Hongxuan as Huang Zhan''s assistant. He is very short of manpower now. At this time, he doesn''t even take into account the defense of Tianying city, We can only bet that the demon clan will be the first to stare at the headquarters of Xinyan city and Wu Chengsi, and then consider sneaking attack on Tianying city.


    Chen Hai arranges the affairs of Guo Hongzhi and others. Sha Tianhe sits at Chen Hai''s hand and squints at the new six people.


    He has seen Chen Hai''s demon body and knows more about Chen Hai than anyone else.


    Cang Yi, Miao Fengshan and other demons hidden under the broad robe look smaller than Chen Hai, but their shape is the same as that carved in a mold.


    Sha Tianhe did not doubt their human identity. In addition to the demon body, he also confirmed that the breath revealed by Cangyi and Miao Fengshan was pure and correct. He practiced the Xuanmen Dharma, but by no means bloodthirsty magic skill. Chen Hai''s previous identity was confirmed by Jiang Yin. Even if there were any problems, it would never be in the presence of the fierce king Qin ran Fu Siyuan and Ji Yuan cooked in front of the Tianjun level figures in the middle and third realms.


    To Sha Tianhe''s faint surprise, it was Cangyi, Miao Fengshan and others who were not under him only because of the deep breath of separation outside their bodies. They secretly guessed that their original masters should have accomplishments above the beginning of heaven. He really didn''t know how powerful the hidden pulse of Shuyu palace was. What was involved in Chen Hai''s connection with the hidden pulse of Shuyu palace?


    No wonder Sha Tianhe misjudged. After all, who would have thought that Cangyi and Miao Fengshan would give up their own flesh in order to help Chen Hai?


    It''s not a shocking miracle to practice outside body separation in Xingheng domain, but generally speaking, my self''s cultivation realm is stronger than outside body separation, isn''t it normal?


    When Sha Tianhe was surprised at these things, he suddenly heard Chen Hai calling his name and quickly answered.


    Chen Hai looked at him meaningfully, frowned and asked, "according to the current situation, there will be only 200000 disabled soldiers of us and Wu in the north of the whole mozhang ridge in ten days at most. We should have made a plan earlier. I don''t know immortal Sha. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Seeing Chen Hai asking about this matter, Sha Tianhe was relieved.


    In the past few days since Chen Hai left, he has been thinking about these problems, how to retreat in batches, how many pieces to abandon, and even how to calculate the Wu family and bring disaster to the East. He has repeatedly calculated these things with Huang Zhan and yang yin.


    Listening to Chen Hai''s question, Sha Tianhe talked freely and talked for half a column of incense.


    Seeing that Sha Tianhe was so organized and clear, Miao Fengshan, Huang Qiwei and Le Yi all nodded.


    If Yanzhou did not send a strong force to contain the main force of this demon family from the direction of the black mountain demon abyss, perhaps Sha Tianhe''s suggestion was Chen Hai''s best choice at this time.


    Of course, the suggestion made by Sha Tianhe is to preserve part of his strength as much as possible and withdraw to Tianying city through mozhang mountain. In fact, in the view of Sha Tianhe and Huang Zhan, if Chen Hai can successfully withdraw 100000 people to Tianying city and have the position of garrison general granted by liewang Shifeng, they will have a preliminary foothold at the north foot of Dongdu mountain.


    "Immortal Sha, have you ever thought about the possibility that we can guard the new Yancheng?" Chen Hai put his hand on the long case and asked Sha Tianhe.


    "How to keep it?" Sha Tianhe asked suspiciously.


    Chen Hai had said that he wanted to defend the new Yancheng, and specially went to fusanghai to ask for reinforcements. If Chen Hai could really borrow the elite of the sword repair camp and Fu repair camp, which are currently compiled by the nine prefectures and have the fastest mobility, he thought it might be possible to defend the new Yancheng, but Chen Hai hurried back in seven or eight days, with six helpers behind him who could not even reveal their true identities, Can they play a greater role than the existence of the heavenly monarch level in the three realms of the six heavenly positions?


    Moreover, in this level of war, once millions of elite magic soldiers rush up like a tide, even if there are six more Tianjun level strong men in the third territory of Tianwei in Xinyan City, they may not be able to hold it.


    Don''t say that Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and Yang Yin have lost their faith. Zhu Mingwei and Shen Fu also have shaken their confidence.


    Although a million Battalion soldiers are much better than the mob, they are far from the elite of the black wind army.


    "Who can think that Zhou could turn defeat into victory in the end when he occupied a corner of Jiujun island? Who can think that thousands of lonely soldiers of the Heifeng army can go deep into the devil''s land and defeat their elite magic soldiers several times? Who can think that we can win the first battle of Xinyan City?" Chen Hai smiled calmly and slowly told his past victories and benefits to enhance everyone''s confidence, "So don''t belittle yourself at this time. Not only can I defend the new Yancheng, but I''m sure I can defend it. Of course, if you want to defend the new Yancheng next, you must face the severe test of blood and fire. It''s certain that there will be heavy casualties, but are you willing to fight the remaining half of your troops to defend the new Yancheng, or give up the new Yancheng now and finally take more than a dozen people with you Ten thousand disabled soldiers fled back to Tianying city? "


    As long as it is possible to hold Xinyan City, Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and Yang Yin are undoubtedly willing to hold Xinyan city. Holding Xinyan city means that the area three or four thousand miles deep from the north of mozhang mountain to Xinyan city is under the jurisdiction of Chen Hai, not to mention the 5.6 million elite soldiers who have experienced the test of blood and fire and the 45 million people who have moved to the north of mozhang mountain ¡£


    They hurriedly returned to Tianying city. Even if there were more than 100000 disabled people, Tianying city was limited to a corner at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, with a land of only three or five hundred miles. Later, it would be suppressed by Jiang Jin''s people and horses, and the space for development would be less than one tenth of that around Beiling city


    Moreover, if they really want to hold Xinyan city and become the iron wall Golden City in the northwest to resist the demons going south at the time of the crisis of magic robbery, Chen Hai''s position in the northwest and even in Chongguo will no longer be ignored by Jiang Jin and others!


    Chen Hai has created many miracles that others can''t imagine in advance. Who can say that he can''t create miracles this time?

 Chapter 907

    In the whole battalion city army system, Chen Hai has a supreme position.


    Yingcheng soldiers are either prisoners from exiles or prisoners of war redeemed by Chen Hai from the nine prefectures. In terms of subordination, they are no different from Chen Hai''s private soldiers.


    Under Chen Hai''s command, in addition to the extremely harsh laws and military discipline, daily supplies should be provided according to the normal soldiers, but also strictly prohibit the tyranny of generals, and even promote a large number of grass-roots military officers from floating prisoners to manage many things. This makes millions of battalion and city soldiers feel grateful to Chen Hai in addition to their awe.


    Chen Hai is determined to stick to the new Yancheng. Most of the camp soldiers have no complaints in their hearts. Most of them have a certain foundation of cultivation. After all, they are not wild men in mountain villages. Naturally, they know better. For the vast majority of people, guarding the city is a little more vital than abandoning the city and retreating to the south.


    The magic soldiers are still gathering in black rock city to rebuild the black rock city destroyed in the previous war.


    Obviously, even if the demon family did not take the more than one million people trapped in the new wild goose City as one thing, it did not expect to conquer the defense line of the mozhangling at one stroke. To the north of the mozhangling, black rock city is the best place for the demon family.


    In the previous fierce war, a large number of Tianji war weapons were damaged. Naturally, both easy to build but bulky simple war weapons such as stone throwing crossbow were abandoned in the new Yancheng. After Guo Hong decided to help Huang Zhan take over the new craftsmanship company, he accelerated the repair of Tianji war weapons and rushed to forge more and more practical simple war weapons.


    In order to go south as soon as possible, a large number of bulky materials such as grain and grass, which would slow down the marching speed, were also thrown by King lie in Xinyan city and the nearby city stockade.


    Wanyou xuanlei warship didn''t stop for a moment these days. Together with a team of people and horses, they tried to bring the scattered grain and grass, xuanyang fine iron, broken chariots, broken halberds and so on back to Xinyan city.


    When the Luocha magic soldiers began to prepare for the Black Rock City, tens of millions of jins of xuanyang refined iron, tens of millions of stone grain and other materials had been stored in the new Yan City, which could at least enable more than one million soldiers and horses to stick to the new Yan city for half a year without worrying about the problem of supply.


    Chen Hai led more than one million troops and horses to actively prepare for war in Xinyancheng. However, the morale of more than 200000 disabled soldiers stationed in a city fortress more than 20 miles away from the northwest wing of Xinyancheng seems to be depressed.


    Wu Chengsi won''t be greedy for heavy materials such as grain, stone throwing crossbow and ordinary copper and iron. After all, it''s just a burden to search back, and it''s impossible to transport them safely and quickly back to mozhangling. However, in the warehouse of Xinyancheng, the army of Beizhen still has a large number of rare materials that haven''t been withdrawn in time, and they are all thrown to Chen hai to take over. Even if Wu Chengsi is greedy, At this time, there was no way to rob Chen Hai.


    Over the past ten days, more than 200000 sharp tooth soldiers have returned to the vicinity of Xinyan city. They are only reluctantly licking their wounds. The lack of materials is not even a rest.


    On this day, Wu Chengsi stood on the wall with his hands on his back and continued to watch Xinyan city send a team of people and horses to pick up the broken halberds of the disabled soldiers within a hundred miles. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. For a time, he didn''t know what Chen Hai was going to do.


    Behind him came a sound of footsteps. Wu Chengsi didn''t have to look back. He also knew that Wu Mingyi came over.


    "Grandpa, your highness, they almost withdrew to Yantai pass, and Luocha devil was ready to move. He kept sending a small group of elite to the south. Once they gathered together, it would be a strong fighting force. When shall we go?" Wu Mingyi asked.


    Wu Chengsi took a long breath and said bitterly for a long time: "it''s hard for us to go if the new Yancheng doesn''t move!"


    Wu Chengsi had long been ready to withdraw south, waiting for Chen hai to lead the Yingcheng soldiers to withdraw from Xinyan City, and they withdrew to the south of mozhangling at a faster speed.


    At that time, Chen Hai''s one million pure blood food will attract the main force of the magic soldiers, so they can easily break out of the siege and withdraw to the magic Zhangling mountain. Now Chen Hai doesn''t move in Xinyan City, while the magic soldiers scattered tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers in Beiling City and north of Yangui City, and tens of thousands of elite magic horses gathered in Heiyan city. At this time, they rashly withdrew south, Can only attract these magic soldiers.


    Wu Mingyi is not a fool. Knowing the subtlety of the situation and the right time for their retreat, he can bring more children back to the magic barrier ridge safely with the least casualties. At this time, he saw Xinyan city standing still and was very anxious. He touched the back of his head and scolded: "I don''t know what kind of medicine Chen Hai took wrong. He still hasn''t left at such a time. Do you really want to wait until Luocha devil hits the city and then run away? Is it difficult? If these thieves want to kill us, they don''t mean to lead millions of city soldiers to retreat south?"


    "..." Wu Chengsi was surprised at Wu Mingyi''s complaints, and his back stood up. Is that Chen Hai''s intention from beginning to end?


    For a moment, Wu Chengsi had an infinite chill on his back.


    If Chen Hai and more than a million Yingcheng soldiers had not stayed in Xinyan City, Wu Chengsi would have chosen the opportunity to withdraw south when Nanzhen soldiers and horses withdrew south from Beiling City, and would never delay until today.


    At that time, even if it would make king lie unhappy, it was not important to preserve Wu''s last elite combat power.


    However, Chen Hai stayed. Wu Chengsi always thought that in the end, as long as there were millions of slow-moving Yingcheng soldiers as bait, Wu''s 200000 elite didn''t have the chance to withdraw south. However, he didn''t consider what they would do if millions of Yingcheng soldiers didn''t withdraw south from Xinyan city all the time?


    What will the million Battalion soldiers do if they don''t leave Xinyancheng and withdraw south?


    Did they leave the barracks and withdraw South alone at this time? At that time, will the elite magic riders and wing demons, who move the fastest among the demons, bypass the new wild goose City and make up their minds to eat them first?


    If they don''t withdraw, do they really have to wait for millions of elite magic soldiers to rush up like a black tide to block Xinyan city and them?


    At that time, don''t say that 200000 will die, and he may not be able to escape the birth day!


    "What should we do, Lao Zu? Should we withdraw today?" Wu Mingyi asked.


    "No, I don''t believe Chen Hai is willing to gamble his own life!" Wu Chengsi clenched his fist, filled with endless resentment in his heart, and said categorically, "you can find more people to lock Chen Hai''s breath. If Chen Hai doesn''t leave the city, we won''t withdraw first!"


    Wu Chengsi never believed that Chen Hai would gamble on his life. He delayed until hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers surrounded him like a tide and didn''t withdraw. In that case, Chen Hai, who didn''t step into the heaven, would have fewer opportunities to break through and live than him under the siege of countless magic soldiers and generals.


    Wu Chengsi believes that Chen Hai''s various measures at this time are just to confuse their minds and want to force them to withdraw first. Once they withdraw first, they are destined to attract the elite of the demon family''s forwards.


    In that case, the last elite of the Wu family will be doomed to heavy casualties. When the elite of the demon family forward entangles the last elite of the Wu family, Chen Hai can abandon millions of camp soldiers and go south alone at any time.


    Now that he has "seen through" Chen Hai''s calculations, Wu Chengsi can only endure at this time. As long as Chen Hai can''t bear to escape South alone, millions of city soldiers will not fight and become chaotic. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for the last 200000 elite of the Wu nationality to withdraw south.


    "Still waiting?" Wu Mingyi could not hide his fear even if he knew his father Wu Chengsi''s plan.


    At this time, a sword swept from south to north. Standing at the head of the city, Chen Hai watched the situation. He saw that Wu Yunhu entered the city fortress in the northwest and met Wu Chengsi. Chuan Nian smiled and said to Sha Tianhe: "did you say that Wu Chengsi would delay until the last minute? I didn''t think we didn''t want to withdraw at all?"


    Seeing that Liya Zhenbing had been ready for a long time, but he stayed still. Even though Sha Tianhe hoped that Liya Zhenbing would stay and jointly resist the attack of millions of magic soldiers, he still felt that Wu Chengsi, who had completely fallen into Chen Hai''s calculation, was a little pathetic.


    They didn''t do anything at all, but they dragged down the 200000 elite of Wu Chengsi''s department.


    At this time, Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe turned their heads and saw the Cang Yi coming out of the quiet room. Although their head and face were still covered in the gray robe, their momentum was stronger than before.


    "In a few days, Cangzhen talents have cultivated themselves outside the body to a perfect spiritual state. It''s really fast." Sha Tianhe said with emotion.


    Sha Tianhe lamented that there was no reason.


    He didn''t practice external separation for a long time. It was really too expensive, and it was too difficult to practice external separation to the realm of soul and flesh harmony.


    If you can cultivate the soul and flesh so quickly and successfully open up twelve spiritual veins like Cang Yi, how can Sha Tianhe refuse to cultivate the separation outside his body?


    Sha Tianhe doesn''t know that Cangyi can do this. First, it''s rare for the puppet of Shenwei to be separated, second, it''s the real saliva breathing pill to help, and third, the secret form of tianwu is mysterious. Otherwise, where is it so easy to practice outside the body?


    At this time, Sha Tianhe can only be regarded as the hidden pulse of Shuyu palace. The potential is stronger than he imagined!


    Chen Hai asked Sha Tianhe to stay in the north city to monitor the enemy. He flew to the inner city.


    Seeing Chen Haifei coming, Cang Yi said with emotion: "it really deserves to be the Xingheng Shangyu that Zuo Shixin never forgets. Anywhere, the abundance of heaven and Earth Spirit is comparable to the Lingtian cave in Yanzhou..."

 Chapter 908

    Time has come to the end of autumn. Even at noon, the eyes are not dazzling, and the magic soldiers are still moving south from the two wings of the new Yancheng.


    Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe and others stood at the head of Xinyan city and watched the situation. At the same time, Wu Chengsi knew that he had not left yet.


    Cang Yi, Miao Fengshan and others also wore huge armor and stood behind Chen Hai.


    In a short period of more than ten days, in addition to the judgment of Le Yi and Guo Hong, Cangyi, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei all opened up the Linghai secret palace on the basis of the twelve spiritual veins, which enabled their Tao fetus to use their own majestic Lingyuan magic weapon when they were in the body furnace tripod.


    At this time, in addition to the weakness of the meat stove tripod they sent, they were actually no different from the strong ones at the peak of the Tao fetal territory.


    Chen Hai didn''t use their plan to fight with the demon Marquis and the demon king. These days, he arranged Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei to enter the xuanlei warship and take charge of the floating array and xuanlei array of the xuanlei warship.


    In his long life of thousands of years, Cang''s understanding of the gifted God thunder thunder of the kuilong family has reached the realm of preaching and touching the origin of the avenue. However, he was suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth in Yanzhou and never dared to take the last step. This time, he came to cultivate his external separation again. He needed to cultivate the new flesh body furnace tripod to a level that could resist the heaven robbery of the avenue, so he could try to impact the heaven position. However, it was no problem to form a complete heaven Xuan thunder array with the xuanlei warship.


    Cang Yi, Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan are responsible for mastering the Tianta and xuanlei warships, Miao Fengshan and Le Yi are responsible for assisting in commanding the mobilization of the garrison troops, and Guo Hongxian is responsible for assisting the craftsman division and the operation of the baggage battalion. In this way, the biggest weakness of the Beiling town soldiers can be made up as much as possible.


    In this way, Chen Hai can completely free his hand and lead the elite of Huwei camp, which is expanded to 30000 people, to fill the loopholes and gaps that may arise under the strong attack of magic soldiers at any time.


    The soldiers of Beiling town have been delayed these days, and the soldiers of Liya town have also been delayed. After the main force of the demon army withdrew to the south of the magic Zhangling mountain, in addition to wantonly building the Black Rock City, the Luocha magic soldiers also accelerated the process of troops moving south, and clamped the new Yancheng from the left and right wings.


    In addition, nearly 100000 elite Luocha magic riders also gathered around the Wushui and qiuchuan River south of Xinyan city. At this time, even if Wu Chengsi knew Chen Hai''s calculation and wanted to lead 200000 elite soldiers of Liya town to withdraw south, it was too late.


    The only chance they have to wait for is that when Chen Hai escapes alone, the defeat of millions of Beiling town soldiers without war will help them attract the main force of the demon clan. However, such an opportunity will never come.


    After the demons actually completed their siege of Xinyan City, on the last day of the autumn of the 31st year of Jianxing, they officially gathered millions of demon soldiers and demons to Xinyan city. At this time, the fierce king Qin ran also sent two golden sword runes, ordering Chen Hai and Wu Chengsi not to delay any more. They need to organize troops and horses to break through the siege immediately when they receive the order.


    Chen Hai put the golden sword and the imperial edict in his sleeve, more than 20 miles apart, and shouted to Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu, standing on the wall and staring at them with resentment: "Er, Lord Wu, your Highness has an edict here. We have done nothing wrong by abandoning all the people and horses to the south. But can you really be cruel and abandon the Wu family''s loyal children to break through the siege alone? By the way, even if you can be cruel and abandon the Wu family''s loyal children, it''s difficult to get away. Look at the South Sushui coast, there are two bottles of demon kings sitting in the town , it has blocked our way to escape alone. I Chen Hai have never escaped in my life, but I have never abandoned others. I want to stay and live with Xinyan city. Lord Wu, if you want to escape, you''d better go! "


    Twenty miles apart, Chen Hai could see that the faces of Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu were almost cloudy, but he just laughed?


    When the sun shifted slightly to the west, one million Luocha magic soldiers were almost 50 miles away from Xinyan city and completely closed the dragon. Because Wu Chengsi''s elite film was there, the magic soldiers did not think they could win Xinyan city overnight. Instead, they built magic strongholds and dug trenches according to local conditions, so as to completely surround and kill 1.2 million and 300000 Terran soldiers in Xinyan city without releasing any soldiers A soldier escaped.


    Seven or eight thousand wing demons, led by six head and six claw wing demons, circled in the sky like a cloud of death, ready to intercept the Terran master who was going to escape.


    Until the morning of the next day, as the huge magic bone hammer sounded the war drum wrapped by the belly skin of thousands of magic Jiaos, a team of more than 1000 magic soldiers, like the magic blood in the body was ignited by the war drum sound with evil and strange forces, pushed huge and solid chariots, threw spears and heavy shields on their backs, killed them from behind the humble magic stronghold and pushed them under the new Yan city.


    Although the forces of both the people and the demons are equal, the huge body of the demons naturally has to occupy great advantages. Moreover, in Wu Chengsi''s heart, although there are millions of soldiers in Beiling Town, it is an empty shelf. How can they relax at this moment?


    Seeing the attack situation of the magic soldiers against the main city of Xinyan and the sub city they are stationed in, the force is almost evenly distributed. It can also be seen that the demon clan has long seen through the reality of Xinyan city. Wu Chengsi thought that even if the number of magic soldiers does not increase, they will have to withstand the crazy attack and indiscriminate attack of nearly 500000 magic soldiers, which is almost an impossible task.


    But as Chen Hai said, even if he and Yunhu escaped alone, there was little hope. Chen Hai''s grandson didn''t hesitate to gamble his own life and finally dragged them into the eternal magic robbery.


    Of course, Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu are also determined to ascend the throne. They don''t know how many life and death difficulties they have experienced in this life. Seeing that the morale of the generals was low, they ordered the sword repair camp to immediately send out to resist the devil. They saw thousands of sword lights rising into the sky and sweeping through the forward array of Luocha magic soldiers.


    Although the 200000 soldiers in Lishan town are all elite soldiers in a hundred battles, the pressure they face is much greater than that of Xinyan city. After all, they face several times their own enemies.


    In desperation, Wu Chengsi ordered the sword repair camp to kill the Luocha magic array first, in order to disturb the forward formation of the magic soldiers, kill more magic soldiers and improve the morale here.


    Although the sword cultivation disciples trained by the Wu family are extremely fierce, at this time, the battle array of the magic soldiers is still 20 miles away, and the sword cultivation disciples in the spirit setting can''t reach them. However, the lethality of the sword cultivation disciples in the Mingqiao setting to resist the sword more than 20 miles away is also quite limited. At this time, they can''t kill many magic soldiers. Their main role is to convey the determination of fighting to defend the city to the whole army.


    Seeing that the effect was not very obvious, Wu Chengsi''s face was gloomy, and ordered to start the remaining dozens of evil killing arrays, condense into a huge evil killing blade with a length of tens of feet, and kill the past in front.


    At such a long distance, although the lethality is extremely limited and a lot of combat effectiveness is wasted in vain, if you lose morale at this time, it will be more difficult once the demon soldiers are pushed to the bottom of the city to start a bloody battle.


    Seeing this, the witches and demons in the Luocha magic array were unwilling to be weak. Waving bone sticks one by one, they drew blood and essence from the miscellaneous demons and the captured human prisoners, and condensed dozens of huge blood shields in the air to meet them. The sword and shield were sandwiched, and a huge amount of heaven and earth energy shook. From time to time, the sword and shield exploded into huge light scraps and disappeared in the air.


    Before the two armies fought, there was such a big battle, which stunned Cangyi and Miao Fengshan from Yanzhou.


    In Yanzhou, in addition to the Lingtian cave where the spiritual pulse is located, the aura between heaven and earth is extremely weak. In addition to a large number of Taoist symbols, the disciples of sword cultivation and xuanxiu rarely open and close so early before the battle. Due to the confusion of heaven and earth vitality, the strong above Mingqiao will also be seriously suppressed if they want to use heaven and earth vitality to cast spells, So it is almost impossible to see such a scene in Yanzhou.


    In Xingheng domain, although it is difficult to use the energy of heaven and earth to cast spells in fierce battle, the spirit of heaven and earth is abundant, and there are a large number of pills that can directly supplement the power of spirit and yuan. The ability of sword and xuanxiu disciples to continue fighting in large-scale war is actually ten times or even dozens of times higher than that of Yanzhou.


    This also makes the combat situation of Xingheng domain very different from that of Yanzhou, and the role of heavenly weapons is far less prominent than that of Yanzhou.


    In Yanzhou, even if the witches and demons in the demon family can absorb the flesh and blood of the human race and other creatures to cast spells, the magic yuan in their bodies is difficult to support too much time.


    Le Yi and Miao Fengshan are prepared for this, but they are still very shocked with their own eyes.


    In the vice city where the soldiers of Lishan town are stationed, the two armies have been torn apart without contact. The main city of Xinyan is still standing still for the time being, waiting for the demon soldiers to continue to approach.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s divine knowledge extended. He could sense millions of Beiling soldiers. Most of them were still flustered and nervous. But at this time, there was no escape, so they had to stick to their respective positions.


    Chen Hai doesn''t have any worries. When the war is really engaged, when the black tide like magic soldiers completely release the blood eating ferocity, and when they carry the most difficult moment, the situation will slowly turn around.


    No matter how slowly the Luocha magic soldiers advance, they finally reach the end. At noon when the sun rises to the center, the magic soldiers like black flood tide have approached Xinyan City five miles from the West and northwest. With the acceleration of the rhythm of magic sound war drum, their speed rises again. Many magic soldiers even go crazy and kill here

 Chapter 909

    At night, the fierce battle is in full swing!


    Under the leadership of the elite soldiers of the black wind army, this newly established army is under unimaginable pressure in the bloody and Howling night.


    The construction method of Xinyan city is different from the tradition. There is no towering city wall, no solid city gate that can not be destroyed. The thick city walls built by heavy rammed earth are intertwined with trenches, tearing apart the attack formation of wave after wave of magic soldiers, and in the intricate and complex multiple City walls and trench gaps like tunnels, The Terran will fight for every inch of land with seemingly weak flesh and blood and elite magic soldiers several times stronger.


    Cang Yi and others rely on the strong cultivation of Tao tire to control Wanyou xuanlei warships and a limited number of killing magic arrays to resist the strange blood practice secret method of Luocha blood demon. However, Beiling town soldiers are still too young.


    Although a large number of prisoners of war who were incorporated into Beiling town soldiers were old soldiers on the battlefield of the nine prefectures, and most of the exiled prisoners were well-established bandits, they formed the army in a hurry. Even if they would carry out basic operation training when they served as camp soldiers, their running in with each other did not pass the test of such cruel bloody war, let alone the coordinated operation of vehicles, horses and vehicles, Once the demon soldiers are allowed to kill the demons, they rely more on their personal bravery, or they are forced to stand on the bloody battlefield under the threat of the bloody axe and Heavy Crossbow of the supervisor team, fight all their strength and work hard with the demon family.


    The battlefield is full of chaos. The battle array of the demon family is torn apart, and the general situation of the human family is not much better. The casualties are several times heavier than that of the demon family. However, it is also a loss that Tianying city has stored a large number of defense symbols and other resources in the past five or six years. In addition, with heavy crossbows and light and heavy Tianji battle vehicles, it only managed to maintain the defense line in the early stage without collapse.


    There are still too few high-end combat forces in Beiling town. Counting Cangyi, Miao Fengshan and Chen Hai himself, there are only seven high-end combat forces in daotaijing, Beiling Town, of which four can''t lead the troops to attack.


    In the attack direction of the demon clan against the main city of Xinyan City, in addition to two bottles of demon king level, there are also up to 245 bottles of demon Marquis level high-end combat power.


    Compared with the combat power of daodan and Magic general, Beiling town soldiers are at a greater disadvantage.


    If there were not 26 indestructible corpses of blood demons in Beiling Town, Chen Hai himself could not imagine that only a few Tianji weapons could support it. There were a lot of Tianying city''s Tianji weapons, but compared with one million troops, there were too few. At the same time, Chen Hai also led the elite of Huwei camp, running back and forth inside the city. Every time he saw the defense line, he was in danger of collapse, We must be desperate to block, which is also the key to barely maintain the defense line.


    Finally, he killed and retreated a large group of magic soldiers and stabilized the defense line. Chen Hai stood at the head of the city and breathed out the smell of blood fog. God''s knowledge scanned the hundreds of miles long wall defense line and found that although the whole front was stuck everywhere, it would not collapse for a while.


    After the first few hours of chaos, the situation did not worsen in a worse direction. Almost all the soldiers took turns in the battle, saw blood, and tasted the taste of death. They said that they were completely aware that there was no way out or numb. There was no so-called panic at the bottom of their hearts, and the advance and retreat became more orderly.


    Chen Hai looked back. Before the war, he temporarily expanded to 30000 elite Huwei camp. Just now, hundreds of people fell down forever. The elite soldiers who fought in blood can''t relax at this time. Seize the time to have a rest so as to deal with the next danger.


    There were shouts of killing everywhere. Suddenly there was a strong fishy wind in the East. Chen Hai looked around and saw the blood refining magic array deployed by the demon clan on the north side of the Vice City guarded by the soldiers of Lishan town. At this time, a huge blood blade with a length of 300 or 400 meters gathered and cleaved to the vice city with the fishy wind.


    The soldiers of Lishan town also fought with blood for three or four hours. They killed more magic soldiers than those of Beiling town. After all, they were the last elite of Wu family. There were two strong men of Zhenjun level sitting in the town, and there were as many as 40 strong men in the Taoist fetal environment. However, the blood refining magic array could not only absorb the blood and essence of miscellaneous demons, but also fight on the battlefield for three or four hours, Tens of thousands of soldiers on both sides died in the war. When there is a river of blood, the blood on the whole battlefield can be borrowed by the blood refining magic array.


    This makes the blood refining magic array even more sustainable than the Terran defense array.


    At this moment, on the Vice City guarded by the soldiers of Lishan Town, the light of more than ten defense spirit masks gathered by the devil killing battle array faded. It is obvious that Wu''s array mages have adhered to it. Up to now, they have reached the end of the crossbow. When the devil soldiers are still pouring from all directions, they have no way to stack more than ten defense spirit masks to resist the violent attack of the bloody giant blade.


    At this time, dozens of spirit swords and dozens of sword lights, flame pillars and thunder transformed by defensive talismans flew out of the Vice City North City, and went crazy to the bloody giant blade.


    But these means are still too weak compared with the blood giant blade. They were broken by the blood giant blade before the battle.


    Standing on the city wall, Wu Yunhu spread out his huge robe sleeves and flew out a faint light to the bloody giant blade. He saw that an ancient seal pole with a palm turned into a huge one for several feet and hit the bloody giant blade.


    The bloody blade was broken, and the sky and earth were red. The shock wave spread in all directions. More than a dozen defensive spirit covers protecting the city wall were torn and torn. More than 200 fierce teeth soldiers fighting with the demon family were located directly below the shock wave. Except for a few people who offered the defensive talisman in time, most people were directly shocked and punched to death.


    This is also the key to entering the battlefield in the Xingheng domain if you have to have generals with the foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory. Otherwise, the impact just now will directly shock and kill ordinary people within two or three miles.


    Chen Hai shook his head and gave a sigh of admiration. He no longer paid attention to the city defense war of the soldiers in Lishan town.


    At this time, five ten thousand teams of Luocha demons came to the main city of Xinyan from the northwest and southwest. These are also the two main attack directions of the demons against the soldiers of Beiling town. It can be seen that although the casualties of the demons are not light, they want to consume the soldiers of Beiling town in these two directions.


    Wei Han sat behind Chen Hai, looked at the devil soldiers coming like a tide, and scolded fiercely: "this fucking Luocha devil doesn''t seem to want us to live through the day..."


    Chen Hai slowly restored his physical strength and Lingyuan, while quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    Cang Yi and his team controlled the xuanlei warship and mainly took care of the southwest. Chen Hai stood at the head of the city and waited for a cup of tea. He saw that under the city in the northwest, the Luocha magic soldiers gathered more and more. They were as dense as the black tide. The giant shield condensed by several blood refining magic arrays rotated rapidly in the upper air of the magic array. Such a close distance limited the accumulation and shooting of fulyan heavy front arrows, The giant shield carried by the extremely heavy bear demons, like a huge round cover with a diameter of only ten meters, also limits the power of the Heavy Crossbow roaring in front of the city.


    Although these bear demons move slowly, their strength is too great. A huge shield weighing tens of thousands of kilograms is carried on their shoulders, just like a toy. Thirty or fifty bear demons will hold up a barrier that can''t be opened by heavy arrows.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Han stood up with Chen Hai. He knew that this was another hard battle they had to fight.


    Not long after, a wall of Xinyan City vibrated violently, and more than a dozen heavy Tianji chariots roared out of a gap.


    A huge spear, which was grasped by the sharp claws of the magic soldiers and attacked fiercely, stabbed the Tianji chariot with sparks. However, the armor with a thickness of one foot was not afraid of the stabbing of any spear and bone spear.


    This is a heavy-duty combat vehicle specially built by Tianying city for Chen Hai''s close soldier Hu Weiying. The armor of each heavy-duty combat vehicle is mainly made of xuanyang refined iron, but it is refined into hundreds of kilograms of refined Xuanjin by infiltration method. With the same thickness, the ability to prevent puncture and impact is fully doubled.


    The joint efforts of the heavy Tianji chariot and 100 heavy loaded crossbows not only failed to let the magic soldiers rush in, but also tore a gap in the attacking magic soldiers.


    At this time, Chen Hai personally led thousands of elite, surrounded by more than a dozen powerful blood demon corpse puppets, passed through the collapsed ruins of the city wall, fought back against the magic soldiers in front of the broken city wall, wanted to continue to tear the gap torn by the Tianji chariot, wanted to defeat the magic soldiers under the city and create a small climax for his morale.


    This battle has lasted for more than four hours. The night was red with countless burning lights. The demon clan also killed red eyes, pushed more than a dozen car shields made of sand and copper, and came from all directions. They wanted to hold the Tianji chariot. The magic soldiers with heavy hammers and giant spears surrounded the Tianji chariot like tidal water and smashed and stabbed the Tianji chariot


    Surrounded by Wei Han and others, Chen Hai rushed directly to the front of the array, cut a thundering halberd against the thunder halberd, and cut into those huge sand copper car shields to withstand the maximum pressure and facilitate the subsequent soldiers to fill in a steady stream.


    Wei Han was also capable of killing. He couldn''t help but be hit by a giant hammer. The strong wind almost cracked his face. The halberd in his hand was embedded in the chest of a bear demon and couldn''t be pulled out. He just swung his fist and gathered the fist seal to fight against the giant hammer with only a powerful force. The anti thunder halberd was like a small thunder light wandering dragon, which stabbed the giant hammer faster than the fist seal of Wei Han, Lifting heavy as light, he took a heavy blow for Wei Han that he couldn''t bear.


    Cang Yi and others controlled the Wanyou xuanlei warship. Although they focused on the southeast defense line, they always paid attention to Chen Hai''s trend. Seeing that he personally led his troops to attack the array, Miao Fengshan shook his head and said with emotion: "I just thought Chen Hai was unparalleled in wisdom, but I didn''t think he was so brave in the battle array..."


    "Isn''t lord Chen too sudden?" a Taoist Dan boundary array mage sent from Jiujun Island frowned when he saw the battlefield outside the North City on the xuanlei warship.


    Although Chen Hai personally led the team to fight this wave of counterattack, the momentum was quite fierce, but the magic soldiers on the left and right wings were not killed and retreated, but also directly arrived under the city wall. Chen Hai led thousands of people to attack and rush, and drove straight into the depths of the magic array two thousand steps. In particular, Chen Hai was still the commander-in-chief. At this time, his position was indeed a little ahead.


    However, before long, he saw that Chen Hai was killed everywhere, and a gray shadow swept up. At the next moment, the gray shadow stretched out his hand and shook, and a black whip turned into a spear. When Chen Hai was unprepared, he broke the protective Gangyuan and stabbed Chen Hai''s back!


    "How dare the thief!" Chen Hai turned back and punched with a brilliant light, condensed the golden fist seal, and directly blew the gray shadow up obliquely and fell among the magic soldiers. At this moment, Chen Hai couldn''t help but open his mouth and spray a mouthful of blood. He suddenly knelt down on one knee. He was so badly injured that he could hardly stand up.


    Seeing this scene, countless soldiers in Xinyan City wanted to split. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai, the commander who placed all their hopes for survival, was successfully assassinated by demon assassins at this moment and before the battle!

 Chapter 910

    The fighting on the battlefield did not stop, but the hearts of all those who were concerned about Chen Hai''s trend almost stopped beating. Everyone knows what kind of disaster Chen Hai would bring to Beiling town soldiers who hurriedly formed an army and reluctantly carried the attack of the demon clan.


    And this scene, for the magic soldiers and magic generals on the battlefield, seemed to be injected with a shot of cardiotonic.


    On the narrow fighting battlefield, even the ordinary magic soldiers with low mind knew that the successful killing of the man in blue armor in front of them meant that the feast of drinking millions of pure blood food in the city began; At this moment, many magic soldiers and generals around Chen Hai almost concentrated the most violent offensive on him at the same time.


    When Chen Hai was assassinated, in order to kill a demon general, he went deep into the demon array alone for more than ten meters.


    With Chen Hai''s cultivation, the strong demon family who did not encounter the level of demon Marquis was separated from the array by more than ten or twenty meters. It was no risk at all. But at this moment, he had to bear the heavy stabbing of thirty or forty bone spears from all directions at the same time. At the same time, two bloody magic halberds broke through the air and slashed, which made his knees soft again and failed to stand up, But he didn''t seize the last chance and flew back to meet the array.


    At this moment, the two purple scale demons who were in charge of the battle in the front array marched forward like a meteor. At the same time, they used their blood magic halberd as a magic weapon to resist, and constantly attacked Chen Hai''s head. Together, they pressed Chen Hai Town, so that Chen Hai could not get rid of the entanglement of the front array demons for a time and fled back to the array.


    Looking at the black bone whip of the demon assassin, he pierced Chen Hai''s left chest bloody from behind. At this time, it was still hanging on Chen Hai''s body. Wei Han and others were eager to crack their liver and gall. They roared and destroyed the Taoist elixir in their body at a speed that almost collapsed. Regardless of the majestic Lingyuan, they severely destroyed the bones and veins, and the war halberd burst into a blue light, With dozens of elite who responded most quickly around, they tore open the front array of magic soldiers and approached Chen Hai step by step.


    Seeing that the situation was so critical, there was a deafening dragon roar at the head of Xinyan city. At the next moment, a black figure swept out of the city. His body kept growing in the air, cracking and scattering his clothes and armor. Mo Zhai quickly changed his body back to Mo Jiao''s real body in the air almost with the naked eye


    At this moment, Sha Tianhe came back to God. While sacrificing the bleeding spirit knife, he shouted at the city: "save Lord Chen!"


    Beiling town soldiers gathered 300000 troops and horses in Beicheng. Although the backbone of the army above bilingjing was far less than the elite of Liya town soldiers, there were more than 3000 disciples above bilingjing among these 300000 troops and horses.


    Although many people were preparing for the battle under the city and didn''t react at the first time. They didn''t know what happened outside the city, there were more than 1000 generals above the spirit realm who stared at the every move of the battlefield outside the city. When they saw that Chen Hai was seriously damaged by the attack and was suppressed by the powerful demons in the array of demons, they couldn''t get away and withdraw. At this time, they sacrificed the spirit sword and magic weapon at the first time, Gather at the place where Chen Hai is trapped.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a thousand spirit swords, magic weapons and various Taoist symbols inspired the sky, like a long river of light, completely lit up the night sky.


    The demon clan is famous for its strong flesh. It is good at close combat, but not at Royal weapons. But at this moment, seeing more than a thousand spirit swords, magic weapons and lights that cannot be transformed by Taoist symbols, it gathered towards Chen Hai. In addition to the full efforts of the Witch and the devil, all the powerful demons on the battlefield threw out their spears and halberds one after another to intercept nearly a thousand spirit swords The magic weapon''s reinforcement to Chen Hai.


    More than two thousand head and wing demons gathered on the two wings of the battlefield in the northeast corner have not joined the direct fight in the battlefield until now. At this moment, they also move at the command, vibrate the huge wings, and the wind and waves rolled up, blowing the sand and flying stones away from the earth, like deadly dark clouds, to the most central battlefield.


    From the beginning of the war, Lord Shuyue has been supervising the war on a cliff 20 miles away from the city. He can''t attack it for a long time, which makes him particularly irritable. At this moment, his blood color is also rising in the depths of his magic pupil. Unexpectedly, Xia Han, who has been lurking in the battlefield without action, can''t do it. Once he takes action, he can really hurt the commander of the new guard General of Yancheng.


    Shuyue devil opened his mouth and roared, spitting out a harsh magic sound that seemed meaningless, but made tens of thousands of magic soldiers gathered in the northwest of Xinyan City surge like a tide and attack Xinyan city.


    At the same time, Shuyue demon king and the five bottles of demon Hou guarding his side also turned into one front, five back and six black mans, and swept forward at a very fast speed.


    Now that they have reached the critical moment of conquering Xinyan city in one fell swoop, they even have the opportunity to personally kill Chen Hai, a Terran bug that makes him extremely annoying. Shuyue demon king''s soul is trembling with the desire for Terran flesh and blood. How can they be willing to shrink behind to supervise the war?


    Shuyue devil opened his mouth in mid air and spit out the nine Yin evil blade, which was also undisguised. With a sharp roar in the air, he directly killed Chen Hai where he was trapped.


    If Chen Hai could be killed a moment in advance, the outcome of the war would not be rewritten.


    A clear roar came from the East. A dazzling green and black light crossed the sky and hit the nine Yin evil blade from the side. It collided violently in mid air, almost splitting the space.


    On the Vice City guarded by the soldiers of Lishan Town, Wu Chengsi stared at Wu Yunhu, who stopped the old devil, and his face was so gloomy that he could condense water; Wu Yunhu ignored Wu Chengsi''s reaction. He tried his best to sacrifice the imperial Lingshan seal and suppress the nine Yin evil blade of the old devil.


    Why did Wu Yunhu attack? Wu Chengsi certainly knew that once Chen Hai died and Xinyan city was broken, they would have more than 100000 troops in the vice city. It was impossible to stop the indiscriminate attack of six or seven times the elite magic soldiers. But when he thought that Wu had fallen to today''s state, it was all thanks to Chen Hai, which made him unable to let go of his heart and save Chen Hai?


    Wu Chengsi was unwilling, but he also tried not to stop Wu Yunhu. He stood on the wall with a cold face and stared at Chen Hai''s body. When he saw that it was like a meat grinder, he hanged countless human elite and magic soldiers into broken limbs.


    Chen Hai was badly hurt and could only reluctantly resist the attack from all directions. Two bloody magic halberds had been pasted to his side and entangled him so that he could hardly stand up, let alone retreat back. If his body retreated slightly, countless magic soldiers and demons would rush up and make him unable to turn around.


    Beiling town soldiers killed the elite out of the city, desperate to get close to Chen hai to save the commander, and countless magic soldiers and Demons also rushed forward madly.


    With Chen Hai as the center, the narrow battlefield 20 or 30 meters deep exchanged three rounds with each other in four or five breath time. Hundreds of elite Terrans and magic soldiers and demons will die here. The fierce and tragic war broke out in an instant, which Wu Chengsi has never seen in his life.


    Although there were thousands of spirit swords and magic weapons in front of him, the real body of Mo Zhai''s Mo Jiao had changed back to seven or eight feet. It was too huge to be a target in mid air. Within four or five breath time, more than ten bone spears were deeply penetrated into his huge Jiao body, and scarlet dragon blood was sprinkled everywhere.


    Mo Zhai had no intention of converging and dodging. When he flew to the front array, he plunged down from the air. While the demon body was subjected to the critical blows of dozens or hundreds of demon soldiers, it was also growing larger. He rolled and rolled directly in the magic array to disperse the formation of the front array of magic soldiers, so that his own side could cut his soldiers deeper into the magic array and help Chen Hai with a faster speed.


    The spirit shield and giant shield gathered by the magic array and the Dharma array collided with each other. A large number of spirit swords and magic weapons were thrown by the powerful demons and even shot down. However, hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons flew to Chen Hai in time and attacked frantically. At this time, five bottles of magic princes and more than 20 demons had also been killed in the front array. The offensive and defensive momentum of both sides was centered on Chen Hai It broke out in a narrow battlefield only more than ten steps wide.


    Chen Hai still has no chance to escape. The elite of the human and demon families are consuming around him at a faster speed and strangling each other!


    Although Wu Yunhu tried his best to suppress the nine Yin evil blade of Lord Shuyue, he couldn''t stop Lord Shuyue and the five bottle demon marquis to rush to the battlefield in person and join the battle group which was already fierce and like a meat grinder.


    In order to suppress more Terran strongmen to rescue Chen Hai, the magic soldiers in the southwest of the main city and the north and West wings of the sub city also launched a decisive battle in an all-round way. The existence of the demon king and the demon Marquis all entered the battlefield in person.


    Seeing that Shuyue demon Jun''s body was like a ghost, he entered the front array of the demon soldiers and took the nine Yin evil blade back to his hand. He could reach out and kill Chen Hai''s body. Wu Yunhu had to close his eyes in despair at this moment.


    He knew in his heart that the moment Chen Hai died, it represented the collapse of Beiling town soldiers, the fall of Xinyan City, and the tens of thousands of elite soldiers left by Liya town soldiers. After surrounded by 700000 elite magic soldiers commanded by the four bottle demon king, no one could escape to heaven.


    But Wu Yunhu was unwilling and was about to perish. He also had to watch this scene with his eyes open. He also had to watch Shu Yue old devil stab the nine Yin evil blade into Chen Hai''s chest. He saw Chen Hai struggling to lift the anti thunder halberd and block the nine Yin evil blade, but Chen Hai looked too dying.


    When Wu Yunhu decided that the anti thunder halberd would be directly chopped by the nine Yin evil blade, he saw that at the moment when the anti thunder halberd was connected with the nine Yin evil blade, a little golden awn became a dazzling hot sun in a very instant, and turned into a sword awn at the next moment, stabbing the old devil''s chest


    Before that, the demon assassin who had successfully hit Chen Hai hard once again grabbed a gray figure behind Shu Yue demon king. Anyone thought that she would bypass Shu Yue demon king and send her strange killing moves into Chen Hai again, but the gray shadow blocked the retreat of Shu Yue old demon at this moment, The body shape of Shuyue old devil suddenly rose and retreated stopped for a moment at this moment. He watched the golden sword, pierced the purple clothes he was wearing, and pierced his chest!

 Chapter 911

    Shuyue demon Jun never thought that he would be hit by someone who was a whole lower level than himself to pierce the purple devil''s shirt at the Taoist level, and pierce the protective Gangyuan and devil''s body whose defense power was never under the purple devil''s shirt at the Taoist level. Therefore, Chen Hai''s anti thunder halberd seemed to slow down for a moment and missed the nine Yin evil blade, He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the anti thunder halberd entity growing three feet longer than the nine Yin evil blade he held.


    However, a golden sword was condensed at the head of the counter thunder halberd, and all the heaven and earth Qi mechanisms within the range of three or four hundred miles were included in this sword in an instant. Shuyue devil felt that the sword meaning revealed by this sword was so huge, as if the towering Xiongyue ran over him.


    At this moment, the spirit of Shuyue devil was shaking. However, the cultivation level of Shuyue devil was a whole higher than Chen Hai. No matter how powerful the sword of heaven and earth, there was no way to frighten the spirit of Shuyue devil.


    But Shuyue demon Jun didn''t expect that when he got up and retreated, Xia Han, a disciple who had won his trust and thought he would join hands to kill Chen Hai, the commander of Beiling Town army, blocked his retreat at this moment.


    Although Ning chan''er has completed the Taoist Dan realm, she is lurking in the demon family and has never had a chance to impact the Taoist fetus. Therefore, her strength is still too low in front of strong people in the heaven demon realm such as Shuyue demon king.


    A pair of immortal killing spikes, which focus on Ning chaner''s lifelong cultivation, will break inch by inch when they reach the back of Shuyue demon king. As long as Chen Hai''s action is any slower, Ning chaner''s arms and demon body will be broken and smashed, and even the yuan God has no chance to escape, but Ning chaner''s block will delay Shuyue demon king for nearly a fraction of an instant, The Tiandi mountain and river sword, which takes in the Qi of heaven and earth and casts the sword idea, and almost empties more than half of the Lingyuan in Chen Hai''s body, suddenly takes shape


    At this moment, Shuyue demon Jun understood why Mingyu demon Jun, who had entered the fifth realm of heavenly demons, died under Jiang Yinjian, who was two levels lower than him.


    This is the only heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword idea comparable to the great destruction demon idea for thousands of years in the northwest region!


    But Shuyue devil didn''t expect that Chen Hai and Jiang Yin, both teachers and disciples, could understand the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers!


    How is it possible that the idea of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword, which can be comparable to the idea of great destruction, has become a popular commodity that can be handed down by teachers and disciples?


    He didn''t expect that Xia Han, the demon who had followed him for more than ten years, was a spy who had long been controlled by the Terran!


    The sudden change at this moment also stunned the two people and demons who fought fiercely on a battlefield more than a hundred steps away and like a meat grinder.


    Who can think that Chen Hai''s initial assassination was a plot to lure and kill Shuyue demon king? Who can imagine that Chen Hai and his cultivation didn''t reach the devil''s foe, and he would seduce and kill the existing strong people such as Shuyue demon king with such an unimaginable strategy on the battlefield of thousands of troops killed in a tragic and indiscriminate way?


    However, the reaction of the generals of the human and demon races is quite opposite at the moment.


    At this moment, the demon soldiers and Demons could not restrain their inner panic, while the mortal generals were ecstatic. At this moment, it seemed that endless power surged out of their bodies. On the narrow battlefield, the morale and momentum of both sides suddenly reversed, and hundreds of demon soldiers and demons would be killed under the sword halberd in a short time.


    However, things are not so simple. In order to kill Chen Hai and catch the biggest "flaw" of Beiling Town army so far, almost eight bottles of powerful demons, hundreds of giant demons at the general level and Shuyue devil Prince go to the front together. In fact, the demons are half a beat slower than Shuyue devil prince, so they can fight with the mortals; In addition, more than 2000 wing demons are also opening their sharp claws and teeth and pouncing on Chen Hai''s "trapped place" from both wings.


    Low level magic soldiers will panic and be at a loss, but they will not easily rout the existence of magic generals above the level.


    Moreover, at this moment, on the narrow battlefield around Chen Hai, the high-end combat power invested by the demon clan has reached an appalling level. Even if a little accident happens, why should they panic?


    And Shuyue demon king has the peak cultivation of the first realm of heavenly demons, and his vitality is amazing. Can Chen Hai''s sword kill him?


    Although Chen Hai''s sword failed to kill Shu Yue''s old devil and destroy his body and soul, just like Jiang Yin and Mingyu''s great devil king''s war, the sword meaning can remain on the cliff for several years. Chen Hai''s Sword Pierced Shu Yue''s chest. Although it failed to kill Shu Yue''s old devil with a sword, the residual sword meaning also directly sealed Shu Yue''s knowledge in the sea of knowledge.


    It''s amazing that the true meaning of the strong in the Taoist realm can seal the knowledge of the strong in the heavenly realm. However, the existence of the demon marquis in the demon family is all the old demons who lived hundreds or even thousands of years ago. Even if everything in front of them makes them wonder, they also know how powerful the sword meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers exists, It is not completely impossible for Shuyue demon king to be suddenly hit hard and then temporarily sealed.


    At this moment, the situation on both sides was completely reversed.


    Previously, the Terran soldiers were desperate to save the commander from the halberd and spear claws of the magic soldiers. At this moment, they became the magic soldiers and magic generals. They were crazy to rob the heavily injured commander from the Terran sword and halberd.


    A magic halberd angrily stabbed over. Ning Chan''s Petite devil body resisted the sealed body of Shuyue''s old devil, and retreated several feet to Chen Hai.


    Eight bottles of demon Marquis and hundreds of demon generals, as long as they can get it at this moment, they all angrily attack Chen Hai from all around with war halberds and magic soldiers. The attack is more intensive than the storm and the cliff is cracked. Chen Hai will never have a chance to make up a fatal blow to Shuyue demon king.


    Chen Hai asked Ning chan''er to stab the magic whip through his body to cheat the injury. It seems that the injury is extremely serious and the blood sprays, but in fact, he not only avoids the muscles and bones, but also avoids the orifices of the hundred skeleton spirit veins.


    Chen Hai''s strong body at this time can be said to be extremely mild as long as it doesn''t hurt the orifices, muscles and bones. However, even if Mo Zhai and Sha Tianhe are restrained at the periphery, he, Ning chaner, who was injured by the Shuyue demon king just now, as well as dozens of powerful generals who have rushed to him, such as Wei Han, plus six blood demon corpses controlled by the daodan puppet master, It is extremely reluctantly to take on such a fierce offensive, and the war situation may be overturned by the demon family again at any time.


    Obviously, those powerful demons at the demon Marquis level are also aware of this, so they can not retreat but advance after a few moments of consternation, and pour out the most violent offensive to Chen Hai and Ning chaner.


    In such a narrow battlefield, with so many strong people gathered, ordinary generals below the Mingqiao territory, let alone intervene in the war, dare to step in, and their bodies will be torn to pieces by the crazy concussion.


    There are still too few elite generals in Beiling town. Hundreds of elite generals above Mingqiao territory have been killed and injured in a short time, which shows their embarrassment and fatigue. Ordinary generals can''t get close to them. They can only throw the war halberd and war spear in their hands like the demon clan, hoping to play a role in the most fierce and tragic fighting place.


    More than 2000 winged demons covered like dark clouds and could cut off the weak connection between Chen Hai and the Terran array at any time. At this time, the soldiers of Beiling town can only reluctantly block these winged demons in the periphery with few soul swords and magic weapons combined with the roaring heavy bore crossbow. Otherwise, even if Shuyue demon king is unfortunately lured to death, they only need to successfully kill the commander of the new Yancheng garrison, The final victory will still belong to them.


    On the battlefield of besieging Xinyan City, there are four bottles of demon kings sitting in the town, and the young king and Thai officer of the evil territory hall supervising the war. Even if Shuyue demon king dies unfortunately, millions of demon soldiers will not be defeated because of the headless dragons.


    "Zhu Yan, it''s your turn to stop us!" Chen Hai cut a solitary moon like halberd against the thunder halberd in his hand, forcibly carried the heavy cutting of two blood demon halberds, and the faint light of the heaven and earth treasure bag flashed around his waist, threw out the mysterious gold puppet that had been holding for a long time, and forcibly carried the angry cutting of more than ten magic halberds.


    The Yanmo leader, named Zhu Yan by Chen Hai, although he has been paying attention to the changes in the war, he didn''t expect that Chen Hai could not bear the slash of more than ten magic halberds and threw it out directly.


    Although the Xuanjin puppet is indestructible, it also depends on the situation. The four bottles of magic Marquis with more than ten demons will violently cut the magic halberd. Although Zhu Yan''s Xuanjin body is said to be indestructible, it is also cut out dozens of Spider Network Cracks at once, and the impact extending to the inner part of Xuanjin''s body is to tear Zhu Yan''s yuan God apart; When Zhu Yan''s soul concussion was not stable, more than ten magic halberds attacked angrily, and immediately knocked his Xuanjin body to the ground.


    Zhu Yan was so aggrieved that he had to cry. Over the years, he has managed to cultivate the second, third, fourth and fifth yuan gods to the limit that he can''t break through. He thinks he can control the body of Xuanjin to the point where he can fight with the peak of the demon Marquis level. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as this battle was thrown out by Chen Hai, he would face four bottles of demon Marquis and more than ten demon generals, and was knocked to the ground in a short time, He only blocked Chen Hai''s attack for a few moments.


    However, Chen Hai only needs to fight for a few moments. When Zhu Yan''s Xuanjin body was knocked down to the ground, 72 fulyan heavy front arrows have been fired from the heaven and earth treasure bag. At the same time, they detonated, and the flame was burning wildly. In an instant, Chen Hai turned his body into a sea of fire with Zhu yanxuan''s golden body as the core and more than ten steps in front of him.


    Each Fulian heavy front arrow is only equivalent to an impact flame symbol on the ground level, but Chen Haishen''s consciousness is divided into 72 channels. Detonating 72 Fulian heavy front arrows at the same time in absolute synchronization will definitely induce a much stronger and more terrible co seismic effect than detonating 72 Fulian heavy front arrows one by one.


    Even if the strength of the devil''s body is not as strong as the magic weapon of the earth level, it is not far away. It is difficult for ordinary flames to hurt their devil''s body in a short time, but 72 fierce and heavy arrows burst at the same time, and 72 flowing flames swept and merged within ten steps. The power is not under the hand of the strong fire method in the sky, In an instant, three or four demons will be involved in the flame. They scream and retreat wildly. For a few moments, these three or four demons will peel off large pieces of thick scale skin on their bodies. In the face of such flame, the existence of demon Marquis level has to dodge by mistake and dare not rush straight.


    Although Zhu Yan was in the center of the Yan sea, he was born from the Yan Lake at the bottom of the blood refining site. Fire control was his natural magic power. Previously, only because of the chaos of heaven and earth on the battlefield, Zhu Yan''s natural magic power was also suppressed. At this moment, he turned his hand to stab the Xuanjin halberd, and with the burning flame, he was like a fire dragon, chopping out a spider demon, He stubbornly cut the spider demon of the demon Marquis level out for more than ten feet, and burned several winged demons to ashes!


    Chen Hai threw another 72 fierce fire heavy front arrows and detonated them at the same time with Zhu Yan as the center. At this time, he finally released his hand and grabbed the anti thunder halberd that was still stabbed in the body of Shuyue demon Jun. the next moment, he saw nine thunder lights like a three inch Dragon condensing from the halberd blade of the anti thunder halberd, and then drilled into the body of Shuyue demon Jun together.


    A generation of trolls failed to break through the seal of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers and swords at the end of their reading, so they were quietly destroyed


    Chen Hai took back the anti thunder halberd and shouted, "lend me thunder!" he saw a ray of thunder coming out from the bottom of the xuanlei warship that was over the southeast battlefield of the main city. The next moment, the halberd blades of the anti thunder halberd gathered together to form a dragon of thunder light, integrated into the mighty halberd potential, and cut off the six claw winged demon that came in the air, Blow the half huge wing of the six claw winged demon to ashes!


    After Chen Hai, Zhu Yan and Mo Zhai met, they gradually stabilized their position. After all, they were not far from the city wall. Soon more and more elite Beiling town soldiers met, and Le Yi beat the war drum. 300000 Beiling town soldiers gathered in Beicheng rushed out of the city from the gap between the city wall and the trench like a tide!

 Chapter 912

    Chen Hai not only succeeded in trapping and killing Lord Shuyue, but also successfully mobilized more than 200000 troops and horses led by Lord Shuyue and deployed by the demon clan in the northwest of the main city of Xinyan City, and rushed down to Xinyan city like a tide. At the same time, he lured a large number of elite demons and 2000 elite wing demons from these 200000 demons to the narrow battlefield 2000 steps away from the north gate, In fact, it has disrupted the command system of this magic soldier to the greatest extent.


    With more and more elite combat forces coming to meet, Chen Hai, Zhu Yan, Mo Zhai and Sha Tianhe finally stabilized at 2000 steps in the North City and resisted the crazy impact of hundreds of elite demons and 2000 wing demons regardless of casualties.


    Before 300000 Beiling town soldiers were killed out of the city, it was still the craziest and most tragic hanging ground at this time. Even though Le Yi constantly gathered heavy loaded crossbows and heavy Tianji chariots here, arranged sword repair and Fu repair to support here as much as possible, and gathered the spiritual shields and giant blades gathered by the few demon killing battle array here as much as possible, But there are still people falling in a pool of blood all the time.


    Moreover, the fallen people are all elite generals with accomplishments above Mingqiao state. After all, in this narrow battlefield, generals below the spirit state don''t even have a chance to get a foothold.


    It lasted about a cup of tea. Only after 300000 Beiling town soldiers surrounded hundreds of heavy Tianji chariots from more than ten openings and ran into the crazy and tragic devil soldiers like the tide did they realize that something was wrong.


    The elite devil will have been attracted by Chen hai to the greatest extent. Nearly 200000 devil soldiers spread all over the mountains. The command system, which was more elite and fragile than the Terran, completely collapsed after it collided with 300000 Beiling town soldiers.


    Although thousands of former demon soldiers on the contact surface were still much stronger than the Terran generals, they were scattered and defeated in the face of the spear forest, halberd forest, metal storm like arrow rain and heavy Tianji chariots.


    The front array of magic soldiers retreated. The rear array of magic soldiers lacked command and scheduling. They didn''t know what had happened in the front array and rushed forward, making the middle array more and more crowded and chaotic.


    At this time, although elite demons continue to retreat to maintain order, it is not easy to reverse the trend of chaos once it is formed?


    Chen Hai would not easily give the demon family this opportunity. Thousands of troops and horses gathered around more than 20 heavy Tianji chariots on the left and right wings. Regardless of his weakness, he did not hesitate to lead the few elite combat forces left around him, continue to penetrate into the depth of the demon soldiers, and resolutely annihilate the demon soldiers in the northeast after they were completely scattered


    When the morning light came down, the war around Xinyan city was completely calmed down.


    At this time, in front of the new Yancheng, especially in the northwest, there was a mess of flesh and blood within a radius of more than ten miles. The corpses were piled up like a mountain, and the orange sunshine sprinkled down, solemn and cruel.


    At this time, the magic soldiers in the other three directions also gradually distanced themselves from the elite combat power of the Terran out of the city, and slowly withdrew to Heiyan city. The battle lasted one day and one night, and the soldiers in Beiling town and Liya town were also exhausted.


    Although the demon clan retreated North after being defeated and had no strength to attack the city for the time being, the soldiers of Beiling town and Liya town also suffered heavy casualties and did not have the strength to pursue and kill the demon soldiers from a long distance.


    The 300000 soldiers and horses killed from the main city of Xinyan, Beicheng, also retreated near the Beicheng gate to rest, but even if they finally collapsed, the Beiling town soldiers, who were seriously lack of support from elite generals, also paid unimaginable heavy casualties to kill those powerful magic soldiers in the wilderness. At this time, only 167000 people withdrew to rest.


    Although the first wave of the attack of the devil soldiers was repulsed, there were 300000 soldiers in Beiling town who died on the battlefield, and countless wounded. Therefore, even if Xinyan city was held, for all the generals, what they were filled with at the moment was only the complex situation for the rest of their lives. It was hard to say they were ecstatic. After all, they didn''t know what kind of tragic war was waiting for them.


    The Vice City guarded by the soldiers of Beiling town also recovered calm at this moment. Teams of soldiers and horses scattered to restrain the corpses of their own soldiers who died in the war. Most of the corpses were broken, and even the bones and skins were swallowed up by the magic soldiers on the battlefield.


    Chen Hai stood at the top of the wall and untied some broken armor. He didn''t have a complete place on his body. He didn''t know how many bone meridians were broken. At this time, he could still stand here. It was because the Tao tire was not seriously damaged. He forced the spirit yuan to support the incomplete orifices and veins to keep the flesh from falling down. It also encouraged the morale of the soldiers and made the demon clan afraid.


    Chen Hai saw Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu standing on the wall twenty miles away. At this time, he was silently looking at them. He didn''t know what the second ancestor of the Wu nationality was thinking at this moment.


    Sha Tianhe sighed with Chen Hai through his mind: "the 200000 soldiers in Liya town look like disabled soldiers, but their combat power is still stronger than us!"


    Chen Hai nodded. When the demons attacked the city, they regarded Liya Zhenbing as the hardest bone for them. More than 500000 elite troops were arranged in the Vice City, northwest, northeast and southeast of Liya Zhenbing. Last night, Liya Zhenbing actually faced more life and death pressure than them, but the final loss was much less than them, A total of about 60000 soldiers died in the war.


    However, for the Wu family, the casualties are also tragic. Since Wu Chengsi took refuge in King lie, in the past ten years, almost half of the elite children of the Wu family have died on the battlefield, right?


    Chen Hai also sighed bitterly that his Beiling town soldiers seemed to have millions of troops and horses before the war, and they also had a certain basis for battle formation training, but there were too few elite military officers and generals.


    Before the war, there were 200000 disabled soldiers in Liya Town, nearly 40 of whom were strong in Daotai, and nearly 500 of whom were strong in daodan; Before Cangyi and Miao Fengshan came, there were only four strong soldiers in Beiling Town, including him, Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and Mo Zhai. With the support of Shuyu palace, there were only about 50 strong soldiers in daodan territory. The elite generals in Mingqiao territory were only one tenth of those in Liya town.


    In terms of unit soldiers and horses, the ratio of elite generals of Beiling town soldiers is only one fortieth of that of Liya town soldiers.


    This is the inside story.


    This is why Wu, one of the seven surnames in Wanxian mountain, has accumulated tens of thousands of years. It is far from comparable to the soldiers in Beiling town.


    If the ratio of elite generals of Beiling town soldiers can be compared with that of Liya town soldiers, it is impossible to say that such heavy casualties will never occur in this war, and it is not possible to win Heiyan city in the counter attack.


    Chen Hai also knows that the weakness of Beiling town soldiers is too obvious. If they fight with the magic soldiers for a long time, the Beiling town soldiers may collapse at any time, so they have to take risks. They use them as bait to lure and kill Shuyue demon king and pull out the elite demons of the magic soldiers as far as possible. Otherwise, they may need twice the casualties to repel the attack of the magic soldiers, But Chen Hai couldn''t see whether the dead general could last until that moment.


    Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu silently looked at the corpses all over the mountains in the northwest of the main city. At this moment, they couldn''t imagine that Liya town soldiers and Beiling town soldiers joined hands to repel millions of elite magic soldiers and kill nearly 400000 elite magic soldiers!


    Although by this time, Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu had been able to deduce the risk plan used by Chen Hai completely, it was still difficult to restrain the majestic lake. It was too hard to imagine that Chen Hai dared to use such a risk plan before the war.


    At the same time, they can''t imagine that Chen Hai also understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword. No wonder although so many people in Wanxian mountain questioned Chen Hai''s casual cultivation identity and unknown origin, Jiang Yin insisted on bringing him under the door.


    The Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain is a pulse. In thousands of years, two people have mastered the true meaning of the first product, and they are also the sword of heaven and earth. Does this indicate that the Jade Emperor peak or the Jiang family will rise completely?


    Where will the Wu family go?


    Although Luocha demon clan chose to return to black rock city, it does not mean that the destruction crisis faced by Xinyan city has been lifted.


    In the bloody battle last night, in addition to losing one demon king and ten bottles of demon Marquis, the Luocha demon family lost nearly 400000 magic soldiers in Xinyan city. Such a big loss, even the Luocha demon family needs to lick the wound for a period of time before it can recover. It can only be said that the destruction crisis faced by Xinyan city has been temporarily lifted and a breathing opportunity for a certain time.


    However, no one can say the length of time.


    Although they only speculate that it is very likely that something big has happened at the other end of the blood cloud wasteland, which has restrained a considerable part of the demon family''s forces in the past, so that the demon family can only invest about one million troops in this attack on Xinyan City, who knows when the demon family will redeploy its troops back.


    In addition to the possibility of gathering another two or three million elite magic soldiers in Tianluo Valley, Tiancheng mountain, which is tens of thousands of miles across, as the nest of the immortal evil domain, can also recruit a large number of magic soldiers to the South


    What should the Wu people do next, retreat to the mozhang mountain and guard the mozhang mountain with the main forces of the three towns under the command of Jiang Jin, or directly retreat to Mengcheng mountain to recuperate?


    In a word, it is impossible for them to keep the new Yancheng or Beiling city; Moreover, they and the soldiers of Beiling town experienced this joint bloody battle to resist demons. For the time being, they felt a bit of incense, but in the end, could they trust Chen Hai or would Chen Hai trust them?

 Chapter 913

    The Nu Chuan River, which originates from Yuanyang mountain and stretches 70000 miles to the West and flows into the falling star sea from the south end of Wanghai City, is the third largest water system in the northwest. The river in the area of yulongjin is more than 100 miles wide and the waves are angry.


    Although the local county government gathered tens of thousands of ships in advance, the vanguard combat power of the southern demon army, even if all the baggage vehicles and many combat vehicles were handed over to the rear, there were more than a million people and horses. It took three or four days for the vanguard combat power to pass through this ferry.


    From the Nu Chuan River to the south, there are a series of East-West rivers such as Lishui River, qiushu River and Wantao river. There are no bridges. Ordinary soldiers and horses need to use boats to pass through. In the end, I don''t know how long it will take to lead them back to the Zhongzhou great plain. To avoid these rivers and rugged mountains, it takes three or four times more routes, Standing on the chiyun Shenzhou, seeing the fierce king Qin ran who crossed the river slowly, he was in a terrible mood at the moment.


    After all, the general''s office of Zhuguo in the northeast region failed to organize effective defense. The two hastily organized battles were all defeated. The remaining soldiers and horses shrank into the Mountain Gate operated by Qianji sect and Shouyang sect for thousands of years. According to the danger, the situation in the northeast region was barely completely eroded.


    The Gulan mountain, which stretches tens of thousands of miles and is more than ten thousand feet high, was originally the Great Wall given by the human race to resist the southern invasion of the demon family in Xuanyin Valley, but there is no elite garrison of the human race. The Gulan mountain covered with ice and snow all year round is like a door open to the demon family.


    In the past two months, almost five million elite magic soldiers and several times the number of miscellaneous demons have crossed the Gulan mountain into the northeast region and are moving rapidly to Yongjing.


    Although Yongjing is the capital of great worship, with nearly a hundred real kings sitting in the town, there are no large-scale elite soldiers, and they are still unable to intercept effectively before the magic soldiers enter the Zhongzhou Great Plains.


    After all, in addition to four or five million elite demon soldiers and miscellaneous demons like the plague spreading in all directions and devouring Terrans and hundreds of millions of creatures, the existence of the demon king level is bound to be no less.


    However, it has been two months since the Gulan mountain defense line was broken. In these two months, the generals of Zhuyu and Zhuguo were ordered to provide assistance. However, 700000 troops and horses were gathered at the dayanshan defense line that entered the Zhongzhou great plain in the northeast.


    Among them, the nearest general''s house of dongtingzhu state sent only 200000 King''s troops.


    In contrast, Jiang Yin, on behalf of the three sects, has gathered 700000 troops on the South Bank of Lishui in two months and is ready to go south to fight the king with the main force of the demon army at any time. All of them are extremely proactive. Moreover, the three sects are still facing great defense pressure in the front line of the magic Zhangling mountain.


    Although thirty-one years ago, the father emperor finally passed the throne to TAISUN qinpan, and the fierce king Qin ran was filled with anger, at this time, he knew that under the cover of the nest, there was no finished egg. Once Yongjing fell, it would seriously damage the foundation of the whole royal family and the upper Hall of Xuanyuan.


    Qin ran was reading the official letter of grain and grass dispatching in the northwest region these days. The door suddenly opened from the outside door. A maid who was very popular on weekdays broke in without a word.


    "There are no rules!" Qin ran snorted coldly, and then waved away. The violent and manic vigorous wind killed the insignificant waitress invisibly, on the snow-white carpet, and even dust was not left.


    At ordinary times, he can tolerate the indulgence of these nearby attendants, but at the time of the southern invasion of the demon family, the majesty of the royal family and the Xuanyuan upper hall has been severely challenged. Qin ran will never be merciful again. He coldly stared at the several unobstructed guards on duty in the corridor and hummed: "you go to the Dayan mountain defense line yourself, you will not die in ten years, and you will be exempted from death!"


    "Yes, your highness!" the guard on duty did not dare to defend himself. Even if he was ordered to retreat, another guard came to be on duty.


    After a while, Ji Yuanchao came in, turned a blind eye to the episode just happened, sent a golden sword amulet up, and said happily, "the memorial from Chen Hai and Wu Chengsi."


    "He was finally willing to withdraw to the magic Zhangling without losing his life?" Qin ran asked coldly.


    Qin ran personally served as the general of Zhu state in the northwest region, unifying troops and collecting demons. Most of the three sects kept a distance from him. Only a few people, such as Wu Chengsi, Wu Zhidong and Chen Hai, followed him and obeyed his orders.


    Although Chen Hai''s accomplishments did not enter the heaven, he presided over the North Town craftsman department and made every effort. Over the years, he forged hundreds of thousands of armor and war weapons for North Town, built more than ten indestructible large-scale city fortresses, and greatly improved the combat power of North Town''s soldiers and horses. It can be said that he was the first meritorious Minister of North Town''s army to easily attack Heiyan city.


    When Qin ran decided to withdraw to the south to rescue Yongjing, so many Tianwei real kings were silent. Only Chen Haizhong was determined to stand up and command millions of mob soldiers, attract the attention of Tianluo Valley magic soldiers and keep the army from being entangled and attacked.


    How could Qin ran not pay attention to such a minister?


    Qin ran also hinted that Chen Hai could stop at any time. Even if he bought horse bones to encourage more children in the northwest to be loyal to the royal family, he would reuse Chen Hai.


    As the situation in the north of mozhangling became more and more dangerous, he repeatedly sent several golden sword talismans to order Chen hai to give up the new Yancheng and the camp city soldiers that had become abandoned soldiers, and immediately led his lineage to withdraw south. However, Chen Hai ignored his order, which also made Qin ran angry.


    At this moment, Ji Yuanchao said that a memorial from Wu Chengsi and Chen Hai flew over. Qin ran thought that Chen Hai had finally given up the new Yancheng and retreated to the mozhangling. He also loved and hated. He thought about how to summon Chen hai to his side, so that Chen Hai could be "punished" and that his Tianying city could continue to forge war weapons for him.


    "The new Yancheng has been guarded!" Ji yuanpao said.


    "How could it be?" Qin ran couldn''t imagine this scene. He grabbed the memorial from Ji Yuan''s hand, looked hungrily, patted his thigh and laughed with Ji Yuan, "It''s about two months. The only news that can make me feel a little relieved. I didn''t expect that millions of craftsmen in Beiling town and the disabled soldiers in Liya town could force millions of Luocha demons to retreat. It''s a good idea for heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and people all over the world. I''m also worried that these wine bags and rice bags of Jiang Jin can''t be reused, and they may be leaked by the demons in the north. Now there''s a Chen Hai It gives me a lot of peace of mind! "


    Qin ran didn''t know whether he could expel the demons in time by leading the southern aid. However, if the situation in Zhongzhou had been rotten before, he could only rely on the northwest region to provide food and grass supply. At this time, the defense line of mozhangling was missed by the demons gathered in Tianluo Valley and Tiancheng mountain. That was the real disaster of destruction, even to him We have no chance to breathe.


    Qin ran didn''t expect that Chen Hai and Wu Chengsi had held Xinyan City, even not only held Xinyan City, but also killed nearly 400000 demon families, drove the demon soldiers to Heiyan city and didn''t dare to go out again.


    This is probably the only news that has made him feel happy in the past two months. As long as the northwest region can be stabilized, he can lead his troops south, and he can go east along the Wantao river with Jiang Yinsuo''s Department, without worrying about any loopholes in the future.


    "Chen Hai is really his Highness''s lucky general. His highness ordered Chen hai to take charge of Beiling to guard the general''s house and the new Yancheng. It''s a wonderful chess move that no one can think of." Ji Yuan cooking is also a rare and easy way to please Qin ran.


    "Don''t flatter me," Qin ran said with a laugh. "Where can I predict? I asked him to take charge of Beiling town and guard the general''s house. I just saw that he was loyal and more comfortable than the mature foxes such as Jiang Jin and Ji Jiangye. How can I know that he could guard Xinyan city? Yuan Shao, how do you think the king should reward him, and how do you think he can be the capital protection general for his work?"


    "Although there may have been some changes in the blood cloud wasteland, which made it impossible for the magic soldiers of the demon family in Tianluo Valley, the existence of killing the demon king level in World War I and killing 400000 elite magic soldiers with Li Yazhen soldiers is definitely a miracle. Your highness, you can''t reward him too much at this time," Ji Yuancai said, "But your highness gave too much reward and made Chen Hai suddenly become the target of public criticism, but it may not be good."


    "Oh, you say." Qin ran frowned and asked Ji Yuan to continue.


    "Since Chen Hai became a disciple of the Jiang family''s children, he has made many extraordinary achievements and built Tianying city at the north foot of Dongdu mountain in just over a decade. It can be seen that he has been taught by Jiang Yin both in heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and in military and political affairs. At this time, he is sitting on 600000 elite soldiers and horses. In time, it will become a climate, and his highness should think that if Yongjing falls unfortunately, In the northwest region, there are indeed no candidates more worthy of your Highness''s trust than Chen Hai, Wu Chengsi, Wu Zhidong, etc., but the problem is that Chen Haigen''s foundation is too shallow, your highness appreciates too much, and it may not be a good thing to make sanzong wary. "


    "...." Qin ran nodded. Chen Hai lured and killed the demon king and a large number of elite demon generals with danger, and guarded the city with more than one million troops. The final casualties were still so heavy. Qin ran also knew the disadvantages at a glance, which was the key for them to initially believe that Chen Hai could never hold the new Yancheng.


    He also knew that Ji Yuanchao''s scruples were there. At this time, he promoted Chen Hai directly to the position of Duhu general, so that Chen Hai could master a separate defense line. Therefore, Chen Haihui lacked enough elite generals, which actually led to a large number of high-level generals from garrison general to Duwei and school captain. They were all called three disciples to steal, and Chen Hai would eventually be elevated into three puppets.


    Qin ran also understood what Ji Yuan''s proposal was. Instead of giving him a false name, he would rather give him real benefits, so that the Wu nationality and Beiling town soldiers could become two nails that could be used by him and pierced in the hinterland of the northwest region. On the one hand, he could better urge the three sects in the northwest region to rescue Yongjing. If Yongjing did not defend, he would lead the rest of the imperial family and Xuanyuan upper hall to withdraw to the northwest region, and everything would not be destroyed by the three sects Lead by the nose

 Chapter 914

    When the fierce king Qin ran and Ji Yuan were discussing what reward to give Chen Hai, Jiang Jin and Yuan sat high in the hall at Yantai pass, looking at Chen Hai sitting below.


    Three days have passed since the war in Xinyan city. Seeing the remnant of the enchanted soldiers return to Heiyan City, they are bent on strengthening the city fortress and have no intention to attack south for the time being, which makes everyone relieved for the time being.


    In such a short time, although it is not enough for Xinyan city and Lishan town to heal the pain, although King lie''s new order has not come down and has not finally decided on the new fate of Beiling town soldiers and Lishan town soldiers, Lishan town soldiers have packed up their clothes. As long as there is a slight change in the magic soldiers of Heiyan City, they will not control whether there is a new order or not, and will send their troops back.


    Wu Chengsi and Chen Hai are both garrison generals and do not belong to each other, so neither town can control the other.


    The southern withdrawal of Lishan town soldiers has become a foregone conclusion. The fate of Beiling town soldiers has become an immediate problem to be solved in front of Chen Hai.


    Carefully calculating the time, the vanguard soldiers and horses in Yanzhou should have launched a strong offensive against the black mountain magic abyss. In the face of the direct attack of hundreds of thousands of elite cavalry in Yanzhou and the gathering and approaching of tens of millions of Terran soldiers and horses, the Luocha demon clan can be determined to abandon the bridgehead Black Mountain magic abyss in Yanzhou and withdraw their troops and horses to the blood cloud wasteland, But I would never dare to take the future lightly.


    After all, Chen Hai asked Yanzhou to be ready to organize 2 million elite yamen soldiers to attack the blood cloud wasteland at any time, which would make the magic soldiers led by demons in the evil territory hall such as Pandu, Dantu and Thai officials like a thorn in the back, and dare not organize troops to attack Xinyan City in a short time.


    However, Tiancheng mountain does not destroy the evil realm. In addition to the evil realm hall, there are three magic hall forces. Even if a considerable number of elite meet with the elite of the demon family in Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall and break through the Gulan mountain in the east line and enter the realm of worshiping the country, the remaining troops of the four magic halls left in Tiancheng mountain will not allow a peep.


    However, Tiancheng mountain is 40000 miles away from Tianluo valley. It will take a month for millions or even more huge magic soldiers to reinforce Tianluo valley.


    In other words, Chen Hai doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Xinyancheng in a short time.


    When the situation was temporarily stabilized, Chen Hai let Cangyi, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei, Le Yi, Guo Hongzhi and others board the Wanyou xuanlei warship and rush to the blue sea scenic spot. There, Zuo Er naturally had a way to let them remove all the demons in their bodies and turn them into real people. At that time, he could really stand up and help him command the army.


    Qin Chuan''s yuan fetus was held down by their town and temporarily saved his life. He took a few drops of immortal fetal blood from his body to help him cultivate. He shouldn''t have much opinion. A drop of immortal fetal blood will only lose one or two hundred years of life.


    However, Ning chan''er decided to stay with Chen Hai as a demon, and didn''t want to fix any form formula.


    Ning chaner cultivates the magic disillusionment method in Yanzhou, which is a true formula between the mysterious method and the magic skill. It was originally the elder Zhenjun of Liuyang palace. According to the racial talent of the magic family, Ning chaner practices with the body of the magic without any hindrance.


    Ning chan''er never cared about other people''s eyes. Seeing her persistence, Chen Hai followed her.


    Chen Hai was badly hurt in this battle. It took three days to stabilize his injury. Yuan Zhou and Jiang Jin, the immortal in charge of xuanhuang hall, sent a decree to call him and Wu Chengsi to yantaiguan to discuss the military aircraft.


    Qin ran led his troops to the South and appointed Yuan Zhou and Jiang Jin to take charge of the capital guard of the North Town and the left and right capital guards of the north town respectively. He took charge of the mozhangling defense line. Liya town and Beiling town were also under the jurisdiction of the capital guard of the North Town.


    Although mozhangling did not send any reinforcements when Liya town and Beiling town were trapped in Xinyan City, the direction of Liya town and Beiling town and the future military supplies had to be implemented through the capital guard''s office of Beizhen. At this time, Chen Hai and Wu Chengsi could only hold their noses and rush to Yantai pass to meet Yuan Zhou and Jiang Jin surrounded by their escorts.


    Chen Hai sat there with a straight waist.


    Ning chan''er stood beside Chen Hai in a fire red armor.


    The evil spirit was originally famous for its beauty. Gaomen Zong valve and Wang gongguiqi also liked to catch the evil spirit and serve the bed. Ning chaner stood behind Chen Hai, looking a little abrupt, and made the generals present envy.


    The demons who can make the peak of the magic pill realm loyal to themselves are not simple, even for the characters at Jiang Jin''s level. The demons are best at bewitching people and do not have a strong enough Taoist heart. It is difficult to say that the strong ones at Jiang Jin''s level are not affected by it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hai could control such a demon and help him successfully trap and kill the demon king at the critical moment.


    Jiang Jin also felt that he had been looking at Chen Hai and Ning chaner for too long and coughed softly:


    "The great victory of Xinyancheng is inspiring. Your highness should be rewarded after receiving the letter. But please come with Lord Wu today to discuss the follow-up deployment of Liya town and Beiling town. I don''t know what you think?"


    "It''s a fluke that the two towns can hold Xinyancheng, and how the two towns deploy in the future is naturally to follow the arrangement of General Zhu and the two Duhu generals. Where can I talk?" Chen Hai looked at the jade lamp in his hand, glanced at Wu Chengsi indifferently, and asked, "Lord Wu, do you think so?"


    Wu family was originally a member of Wanxian mountain and retreated to Mengcheng mountain because of the pregnancy theft case. Their interests in Wanxian mountain have long been divided up by other six big families. Wu Chengsi also knows that it is impossible for them to return to Wanxian mountain and take back everything originally belonging to Wu family. He just hopes that after repeated wars, he can ask liewang to look at it and give them a chance to recuperate.


    However, Wu Chengsi is also worried that even if Yongjing is held, he will eventually be devastated by the demon clan, which will seriously damage the power of the imperial family and Xuanyuan upper hall. In the future, he will be unable to restrain the eight domain sect and the three sects in the northwest region. At that time, even if they hold the strong king''s thigh, they will have no chance to have a foothold in the northwest region.


    Therefore, before the situation was completely clear, Wu Chengsi would only be ambiguous, and Xiangbi Yuanzhou, Jiang Jin and Ji Jiangye could not force him too much at this time. As a true disciple of Wanxian mountain, Chen Hai was ambiguous at this time, saying that he would follow the orders of Yuan Zhou and Jiang Jin, but carried out the strong king Qin ran in everything, In fact, it was a clear rejection of Jiang Jin''s temptation.


    Wu Chengsi looked at Chen Hai with a soft smile and said, "what Lord Chen said is very true. Since we are out of the town and county, we naturally have to obey the orders of the two Duhu adults and his highness."


    Yuan Zhou, the immortal in charge of xuanhuang hall, served as the Zuo Duhu of North Town. In fact, he was the leader of North Town. Although the first World War of Xinyancheng made the three sects look at Chen Hai again, Chen Hai is a disciple of the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain. Naturally, Jiang Jin came forward to say what to say and what to do.


    Jiang Jin knew that Chen Hai was a prick, but he didn''t expect that he would carry out King Qin without hesitation. He blocked his chest in one breath and was stunned that he couldn''t spit it out!


    What can he say at this time about every word Chen Hai said?


    However, although Beiling town soldiers have huge defects that can be seen at a glance by people with a clear eye, they lack high-end combat power and elite generals, which makes it difficult to compare with the real elite like Liya town despite the large number of Beiling town soldiers. Chen Hai finally had to take advantage of risks and was extremely lucky to defeat the magic soldiers. However, it is still unclear whether Yongjing can hold on to the uncertain world, But I have to admit that Beiling soldiers are not good for nothing in the northwest.


    As for the Jiang family, even if there are only three or four strong taotai soldiers and daodan generals under Beiling Town, they are mainly borrowed from the nine prefectures. However, after the first World War of Xinyancheng, Chen Hai has nearly 70 fierce soldiers who dare to fight and tens of thousands of craftsmen in Tianying city. If he can be truly incorporated into the Jiang family, it will obviously enhance the power of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jinyuan thought that Chen Hai would consider the bad situation faced by Yongjing at this time and the evolution of the situation of Dacong empire in case of Yongjing''s defeat. He would consider that the fierce king Qin ranshi was not enough to rely on, and slightly changed his grumpy temperament. Unexpectedly, he had not said anything yet. The grandson blocked his breath.


    We didn''t have to talk about it. Naturally, we didn''t talk about it. We all waited for King lie''s order to decide everything. Then we said some embarrassing and nutritious words. There was no arrangement for the celebration banquet, and the military discussion broke up in a hurry.


    Chen Hai was still seriously injured. There was nothing different in Xinyan city. He stayed with Ning chan''er at his residence in yantaiguan for the night.


    Zhao Dacheng is still looking after the residence here. In theory, Zhao Dacheng is Jiang Yuwei''s servant. Jiang Yuwei was "driven out" of Tianying city by Chen Hai, so he should leave from Chen Hai. However, he only achieved the peak cultivation of spiritual realm and broke an arm. Chen Hai left him to look after the residence here, and no one cares.


    Back in the yard, Chen Hai popped up a mysterious light and shielded the room. Ning chaner lazily untied the spirit armor, sat on the bookcase, held Chen Hai''s chin, and asked with a smile, "I think Jiang Jin is the leader of the family and a pulse palm clan. I have made a firm determination to ask you for a sign. You don''t even have the meaning of perfunctory. I''m not afraid Jiang Jin will slap you into meat residue?"


    "I don''t have the qualification to make two bets now. Even if the situation in Yongjing is really worrying and I return to the arms of sanzong, they won''t be wary of me? Moreover, Jiang Jin, an old fox, can''t be perfunctory easily. I''ll give him some color today. Most of him will immediately ask to send his direct disciples to Beiling town and force me to make a further statement. At that time, should I refuse, or Don''t refuse? We can''t let his highness King lie be a little disappointed in us now! "Chen Hai also untied the spirit armor and said to Ning chan''er," come and help me heal... "

 Chapter 915

    Ning chan''er, like Chen Hai, is one of the few demons who have been cultivated into a Taoist pill before the age of 30 in Yanzhou for thousands of years, except Wei Ziya. She abandoned her flesh and Taoist elixir and stepped into a foreign land to give up her demon body. For more than 20 years, she has been struggling on the edge of killing and life and death, re cultivating the magic elixir, and even reaching the peak of the magic elixir. The root of the Taoist foundation is deep. In the young generation of Xingheng region, she can also be compared with the characters in the qingluan list.


    At this moment, Ning chaner sat cross legged in front of Chen Hai, and the yuan God jumped out from the top of his head. Ning chaner''s yuan God essence was also completely transformed into the form of magic. This is really a sign that Ning chaner understood the true meaning of magic to the third realm, cultivated his own life magic power and stepped into the realm of Taoist pills.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t been healed first, Ning Chan Er could have directly impacted the tire at this time.


    Ning chaner had been lurking in Tianluo Valley for more than ten years, but Chen Hai didn''t notice it. He thought that the evil spirit in the depths of the divine soul had long been broken and annihilated, but at the moment when Ning chaner''s yuan Shen got out of his mind, Chen Hai felt that there was a secret heart chord in the depths of the heart lake, gently moved it, and saw that Ning chaner''s eyes trembled slightly, and felt it at the same time.


    "If you dare to hold my Yuanshen in your body, I''ll blow up your Tao fetus!" Ning chan''er glared at Chen Hai and threw the Yuanshen directly into Chen Hai''s body, so that she can directly lead her own Lingyuan mana to repair the injury of Chen Hai''s bones and veins.


    Chen Hai also has a feeling of ripples, but he doesn''t have time to think about his children''s feelings now. The 700000 troops of Beiling town seem to be in large numbers in Xinyan City, but they are actually in danger. He needs to determine the way out of Beiling town before Tiancheng mountain demon clan reinforcements Tianluo Valley. Time is extremely urgent, otherwise he doesn''t need to race against time, Let Ning chaner directly help him heal.


    The elite devil soldiers are famous for their strong devil body and eat blood from the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures. Without being dragged down by compensation, the speed of advancing to Yongjing is much faster than that led by the fierce king Qin ran.


    Even if Yongjing, with hundreds of strong men in charge, finally managed to hold on, Chongguo would be beaten in a mess if millions of elite magic soldiers and tens of millions of miscellaneous demons poured in.


    In this case, no matter what choice Beiling Zhenbing makes, it will not be a good choice. In the end, even survival becomes a problem. Let alone hope to control Tianluo Valley and establish a human nation country in the same vein with Yanzhou around Tianluo valley.


    Magic robbery actually became a sharp blade hanging upside down over the heads of Chongyue, Tiannan and other countries. However, this time, everything was stopped. It''s ridiculous that sanzong and fierce king Qin ran had to calculate each other on him.


    At this time, he chose to hold King lie''s thigh, but it is not because King lie is a virtuous Wang Mingjun. In fact, he can be restrained at least by people only by this choice.


    It may also be said that this is a strategy of distant communication and close attack. Chen Hai has never felt that who is really reliable who stands on all sentient beings and regards all sentient beings as mole ants.


    He thought that even if Chongguo''s situation was rotten, he would lead the elite of the Terran who were really willing to fight for the land to the last minute!


    Ning chan''er''s vigorous Qi is flowing slowly among Chen Hai''s limbs and bones, repairing his physical injury. At this moment, Chen Hai suddenly has a sense of pride in his chest, which makes Chen Hai feel a little depressed about the golden sword of Tao and fetus, and gives birth to induction. In an instant, hundreds of millions of golden mans bloom in his body


    Ning chan''er was pushed out of Chen Hai''s body by the dense light waves like golden waves.


    Ning Chan was afraid of being hurt by the sword, so she quickly took the yuan God back into her body. Her intuition was that at this moment, the heaven and earth roared, and the heaven and earth Qi machine was incorporated into Chen Haimei again. When she opened her eyes, she saw the golden hair in front of Chen Haimei blooming, like a black hole, and frantically absorbed the heaven and earth aura within a hundred miles.


    At the extreme, with Chen Hai as the center, a spiritual funnel cloud connected to the sky was formed in the sky.


    Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou were discussing things in the discussion hall. They suddenly felt the change of aura in the city. They explored Chen Hai''s residence and found that the Qi in Chen Hai''s closed place was not much weaker than them.


    Yuan Zhou looked at Jiang Jin''s uncertain face, arched his hands and said with a smile: "congratulations to Jiang Zhenjun. It seems that ten years at the latest, maybe right now, there will be another Tianwei Zhenjun on yuhuangfeng. There are four Tianwei Zhenjun in one vein, which is the Ji family of Wanxian mountain palm sect. It has never been so glorious in thousands of years."


    Looking at Yuan Zhou''s solemn congratulations, Jiang Jin scolded repeatedly in his heart.


    Xuanhuang hall ranks last among the three sects in the northwest region, but there are also six Zhenjun levels at the mountain gate, which is no worse than Yuanyang sect. However, the yuan and Zhou dynasties have already sent too many children to rush to Yongjing with Jiang Yin and King lie because the Mountain Gate of xuanhuang hall is located in the south of Yuanyang sect and Wanxian mountain, so they are unwilling to send reinforcements to mozhang ridge. Therefore, although he is the main general, he is not in charge of Yantai pass, This may not make Jiang Jin feel comfortable.


    They have known each other for thousands of years. Jiang Jin doesn''t believe that Yuan Zhou doesn''t know that Chen Hai is a prick who can smooth the grievances in the yuan family. It''s really hateful to say sarcastic words here at this time.


    After all, Chen Hai is a disciple of Jiang Yin and a pulse of yuhuangfeng. Yuan Zhou congratulated himself half truely. Jiang Jin can only hold his inner unhappiness and said faintly: "it''s easy to say!"


    The topic diverged, and neither of them was in the mood to continue talking, so they sat in relative silence.


    At this time, not to mention Jiang Jin, Yuan Zhou and others, even ordinary generals can see the vision over Chen Hai''s private residence. They can''t help but look and talk with envy.


    Chen Hai, as a party concerned, closed his eyes and eyebrows there and restrained his mind. With his original heart, he allowed the sword of heaven and earth to absorb the aura of heaven and earth madly.


    Three days later, with a simple and obscure sound, Chen Hai slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, it was late and the room was dark, but at the moment Chen Hai opened his eyes, a real golden light lit the room as bright as day.


    Hearing the news, Ning chan''er stood up, looked at Chen Hai for a long time and said, "if I hadn''t seen you in front of me, I wouldn''t feel your existence. My own cultivation can''t distinguish your Qi machine from the heaven and earth Qi machine. It seems that you are not far from the heaven..."


    Chen Hai blinked, collected the golden light, took back his own Qi into the world, and nodded: "I had an epiphany for a moment. In fact, I stepped into the threshold of heaven more than ten years ago, but the inside information was too bad at that time to survive the disaster. This time, if it weren''t for Dong Ning and them, I gave up a few fire crow spirits, there should be no problem triggering the thunder disaster on the avenue now."


    Ning chaner is curious about what it feels like to step into the heaven, but there are thousands of ways to become a Tao. What is suitable for Chen Hai may not be suitable for him, not his own way. Knowing too much will confuse his Tao heart. Ning chaner finally shut up and didn''t ask.


    After half a cup of tea, Chen Hai finally converged his breath. He stretched out his palm and his heart moved with his mind. An ancient golden spirit sword with a magnificent and boundless breath floated in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Hai saw that he could freely condense the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, and the tragic physical injury after the war was cured at this moment. Unexpectedly, he understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword to a more harmonious state. His Qi mechanism was fully integrated into heaven and earth, and there was a miraculous effect of repairing the physical vitality. He was also very satisfied. After dispersing the meaning of sword, he smiled: "If we face Shuyue again at this time, it should be much easier than that day."


    "I also want to speed up my cultivation, or I''ll let you fall too much," Ning chan''er said with emotion. "By the way, Jiang Jin sent someone to see him after you leave the customs this day."


    Chen Hai got up, straightened his appearance, smiled and said, "it should be king lie''s order. It''s difficult that he didn''t ask me to leave the pass in advance."


    During the conversation, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hospital. Then he heard Zhao Dacheng talking to someone. Chen Hai took Ning chaner out of the room and motioned Zhao Dacheng to go down and have a rest first.


    The visitor saluted respectfully and said, "my Lord, Zhenjun noticed that you have passed the Customs at this time and specially ordered your humble position to invite you."


    This person is not Jiang Jin''s direct entourage, but he is also a disciple under the Jade Emperor peak of Wanxian mountain. Now he is the cultivation accomplishment of Mingqiao state and will impact the Taoist pill.


    These days, he heard a lot of news that Chen Hai was about to break through.


    Chen Hai, who was born as a poor disciple, naturally looked up to him a lot more.


    After Yu Cangzhen achieved the throne of heaven, he tried his best to take care of the cold disciples of yuhuangfeng. At the beginning, Chen Hai spared no effort to fight Jiang Han for the sake of Zhu Mingwei, Wei and Han Dynasties. It has long been spread among the cold disciples of Wanxian mountain.


    If it weren''t for the clan''s own laws and regulations, I''m afraid he would want to work directly under Chen Hai''s command.


    He carefully led the way for Chen Hai in front. Finally, he couldn''t help but be full of words. He read and asked, "general, you have made military achievements this time. I think your highness King lie will give you a lot of rewards. If the general can really open the house alone, you will need a personal escort at that time?"


    "No!" Chen Hai replied. The man looked disappointed, but Chen Hai''s next words made his eyes shine. "I just need generals who can lead soldiers, rush into battle and establish military achievements!"

 Chapter 916

    At this time, Chen Hai can bring the whole yantaiguan into his divine consciousness without deliberately.


    At this time, the moon is in the middle of the sky. In the past, Nancheng, which is used to having fun, must be noisy. However, because the war does not know when it will escalate, yantaiguan has already fully implemented the curfew. After midnight, most parts of yantaiguan city are quiet except for the mobilization of troops and horses and patrolling the streets.


    Chen Hai also found that the number of civilians in yantaiguan city has been greatly reduced. No one knows when the demon clan will attack. At that time, the demon clan will besiege the city and the vitality of heaven and earth will fluctuate. Even if the city is not broken and the civilians without cultivation are unable to survive, no one will want to stay in this dangerous place if they can withdraw at this time.


    However, prisoners and sinners exiled to the north of the mozhang mountain are not eligible to withdraw through the south of the mozhang mountain.


    War is in chaos and human life is like ants!


    Because of this, Chen Haicai should be as determined as iron and take root in front of the mozhang ridge as much as possible to maintain the safety of this line.


    In the discussion hall at this time, Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou Gao sat on it, Wu Chengsi sat at the beginning, while Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and other officials stood by and watched Chen Haishi come in with envy and entanglement on their faces.


    Just 20 years ago, Chen Hai was forced by Jiang Han to go into exile in Fusang sea area. But twenty years later, the grandson not only held 700000 troops, but also controlled the export of most of the heavenly weapons and weapons in Chongguo.


    That''s all. While doing so many things, I actually came into contact with the gate of heaven.


    As Jiang Jin''s legitimate son, Jiang Han has been influenced by various realms since he was a child. In addition, he is also a person who tries his best to sprint to the threshold of Tianwei realm. At this time, he can naturally detect the natural momentum from Chen Hai. I''m afraid he has the ability to trigger thunder robbery.


    At the thought of this, he was very unhappy, but Chen Hai was almost waiting for the arm of Ruo lie King Qin ran, who was still on the territory of the northwest region with millions of elite. At this time, even several real kings sitting in the magic Zhangling would not go to find Chen Hai, let alone him.


    As one of the five garrison generals of Beizhen, Chen Hai naturally had a place in the hall. After he sat down, Jiang Jincai coughed and said without expression: "In the first battle of Xinyancheng, the officers and men of Lishan town and Beiling town worked hard to kill more than 400000 Luocha demons, and finally made them tremble and retreat. They didn''t dare to spy on our Terran territory. This is a great achievement! Next, the officers and men of mozhangling should take the two towns as examples and kill the enemy bravely..."


    After a long time of talking nonsense, Jiang Jin took out one of the Jin Jian and said, "Your Highness King lie, this Jin Jian has just been sent. Lord yuan and I specially wait for you to be present with Lord Wu before opening it..."


    Jiang Jin threw out a spiritual light and opened the spiritual seal on Jin Jian. At this time, he saw Jin Jian''s Guanghua suddenly release and condense lines of vigorous handwriting in the center of the hall.


    The first was the reward of Lishan town. Jiang Jin read it word by word. In addition to ordering all the officers and soldiers of Lishan town to retreat to the south of mozhangling to choose a place to garrison, so that the war of mozhangling can be supported as soon as possible, he also appointed Wu Yunhu as the guard of Zhoumi County, chartered Liya town to recruit generals from Zhoumi County, supplemented the soldiers of Lishan town to 400000, and allowed Liya town to raise military supplies from Zhoumi county In addition to the shortage of food and grass, the north town capital guard will raise money from other counties.


    Chen Hai looked at Wu Chengsi, who was sitting upright. He saw that there was no fluctuation on each other''s face, but that his hands were gently rubbing his fingers. Obviously, he was satisfied.


    Although Mengcheng mountain, located in the north wing of Zhoumi County, is the family land of the Wu family. It is four or five thousand miles long from north to south, but it is narrow from east to west, and there are few plains in the mountain. Therefore, Dingkou is less than ten million, not to mention supporting the revival of the Wu family. It is difficult for the Wu family to maintain the supplement of tens of thousands of elite children.


    In addition to Mengcheng mountain, King lie this time quite directly put the Zhoumi county with a depth of seven or eight thousand miles under the rule of the Wu family.


    Of course, this is also the result of hundreds of thousands of Wu''s children who sacrificed their lives. Jiang Jin and others are unhappy, but they have nothing to say. At this time, for other big families to which the three sects belong, they are more willing to preserve their elite combat power from heavy damage.


    However, the reward given by King lie was like a reassurance to the Wu people who were about to collapse. They thought that they would finally be able to work hard for King lie.


    The rewards granted by the Wu family represented by Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu are rich enough. What kind of rewards will Chen Hai, who was the mainstay and killed a bottle of demon king in this war?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the main hall and watched Jin Jian continue to condense words:


    "Chen Hai, the general of Beiling Town, is dedicated and brave. Now he is officially granted the position of general of Beiling town. Beiling town is under the jurisdiction of the protector of Beizhen City, and the tiger amulet and gold seal are given to him. In addition, in the first World War of Xinyan City, there were heavy casualties due to the lack of middle and senior generals in Beiling city. However, the Zhongzhou great plain has been eroded for thousands of miles, and it is urgent for elite soldiers to exorcise demons thousands of miles away The warlords are short of hands and can''t support them. Today, Chen Hai is granted the right to be expert. He can recruit his own staff to fill the history of Beiling town to guard the general''s house. The soldiers and horses eliminate the weak and retain the strong and retain their elite. He will compile 500000 military supplies, which will be raised by the capital guard of Beiling town from the counties. "


    "In addition, the wounded and disabled soldiers are also very brave and strong. Even if they are not suitable to stay in the army, they should be properly resettled. Chen Hai also leads the east capital office to collect land, money and food from the east capital Office of Shaoquan county and compensate the generals..."


    Although there was no sound of discussion in the hall, the atmosphere was obviously stirring.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that the three sects in Liya town don''t pour water. The Wu nationality has accumulated for thousands of years, and there are countless elite disciples in Daotai and daodan. Recruiting casual practitioners from Zhoumi county is enough to support the framework of 400000 troops and horses in Liya town. If the three sects and thirty or fifty disciples go in, it won''t be a climate.


    However, King lie granted Chen Hai the right to open his house and extend the curtain in Beiling town. He made it clear that he told sanzong that Beiling town had his support from now on. Sanzong did not want to install personnel in Beiling town.


    Wu Chengsi looked at Chen Hai with a grim face and was quite jealous.


    Although the Wu family has more income than Chen Hai, the Wu family has accumulated tens of thousands of years. Chen Hai has accumulated such power in only ten years. How can they not be envious?


    Chen Hai sat behind the long case, but he was quite calm.


    It can be seen that the fierce king Qin Ran has considered the back hand once the situation in Yongjing is out of control.


    Of course, the rewards given by Chen Hai and Wu Chengsi also include a large number of pills and Lingbao, but it doesn''t matter for the equipment supply, money and food consumption of nearly one million soldiers and horses in Beiling town and Liya town.


    Jiang Jin''s mood was extremely bad at this time. After reading out King lie''s will, he didn''t even care about Chen Hai''s cultivation. He looked at Yuan Zhou and was ready to let everyone disperse first.


    Chen Hai stood up at this time and said, "Lord Duhu, the situation ahead is changing rapidly. While the Luocha demon clan is licking its wounds, I want to lead my subordinates to retreat first. Without delay, I won''t delay in the mozhang ridge."


    Wu Chengsi glanced at Chen Hai and also came forward to say goodbye.


    Although the Luocha demon clan has no plan to leave the Black Rock City, who can guarantee that the Luocha demon clan will not come out to harass when retreating? It''s better to take this opportunity to retreat first.


    Jiang Jin wished he would never see them again for the rest of his life, so he agreed.


    Chen Hai, with Ning chan''er and his relatives, was ready to leave the city overnight. When they went out of the gate of Yantai pass, they saw several lights cut through the night sky and disappeared in the north in a moment. Wu Chengsi''s double cultivation of heaven, even in this wasteland, as long as he is not deliberately set a trap by several evil kings, he can walk naturally.


    Chen Hai can''t. He only brought Ning chan''er and three hundred Huqi on this trip, but he can only ride around. Looking at Wu Chengsi''s disappeared back, he rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "next, we become birds of a feather with Wu. I thought he would say hello to me."


    Seeing Chen Hai''s tired and lazy appearance, Ning chan''er glanced at him

 Chapter 917

    Three hundred miles to the north of Xinyan City, a Luocha devil waved a whip, driving countless miscellaneous demons to work hard, and Heiyan city is also recovering its old view little by little.


    Above the head of Black Rock City, several demon kings incarnated as Terrans are facing the sharp wind and casting their magic knowledge to the south. Where, Xinyancheng and Lishan town have been reorganized and are dragging winding people to the south to retreat.


    Back in Xingheng domain, the bodu demon king, who had just stepped into the demon realm of heaven, was wearing a black robe and hummed coldly: "it''s really unwilling to see these dirty and cowardly Terrans retreat south so easily!"


    And a demon king who stood on the side of the general degree and changed into a white faced middle-aged scholar, said faintly: "What if you don''t like it? On the opposite side of the blood cloud wasteland, the Yanzhou Terrans who have been shrinking for more than ten years suddenly counterattack the black mountain demon abyss, and their military strength is so strong that they have to be treated with caution. But Shuyue, who has stepped into the demon realm for so many years, was dragged into the chaotic army by Terran ants and killed. Who can think of it? The sword of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, is really the great enemy of life and death of our Protoss. Now it''s urgent , I just don''t know how many evil traitors controlled by the Terran are lurking in our family. We thought the poisonous miasma and magic fog could cover everything, but we didn''t know that our every move had been passed to the Terran by spies long ago. Before the interior was cleaned up, we rashly sent troops at this time. Once we fell into the trap again, how can we explain to the great demon king? "


    "Check, give me a hard check!" after hearing this, BANDU devil said fiercely, "if this matter is not solved, it will be a great disaster after all."


    Chiyuan, the Red Army who hurt Thai officials before and Xia Han, who killed Shuyue this time, all came from the blood cloud wasteland, which made him quite passive in Tianluo valley.


    Although nearly a hundred years ago, the remnant soul sent to the blood cloud wasteland by the reincarnation array was extremely mixed, except that he and Dantu and other demons were completely sent to the blood cloud wasteland, many other demon generals and schools had fragmentary memories of their previous lives after the remnant soul was reborn. General Du suspected that there might be something wrong in this regard.


    However, Pandu will not support the investigation of spies.


    The white faced devil smiled and said, "check them one by one. When you want to find out, you can''t pull all the devil generals and princes to search for souls? Their brains are not clear. Searching for souls twice makes them more confused, but they don''t lose it. It''s better for me to set up a big array of devil sounds and let the devil cubs pass the array..."


    They talked here casually, but they didn''t want to be a demon general who was in charge of supervising the construction of black rock city. After listening to their words, the demon body trembled slightly.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the soldiers in Xinyan city didn''t stop. They began to retreat to Beiling city according to the planned plan. According to Chen Hai''s plan, 700000 Beiling town soldiers will retreat in five batches. After Chen Hai personally led the most elite 150000 horse walker, he will be responsible for destroying Xinyan City as much as possible to avoid being used by the demon family.


    The movement of soldiers in Lishan town is faster. Their soldiers and horses are all elite, and there are enough camels to ride. In the afternoon, they have withdrawn from the Vice City in the northeast corner. They will bypass Beiling city and directly withdraw to the south of mozhangling mountain for rest.


    The soldiers of Beiling town will withdraw to Beiling city for recuperation. According to the will of King lie, the soldiers and horses will be reduced to 500000, and some of the disabled will be transferred to Dongdu mountain for resettlement.


    There is no danger to defend Beiling city and Yangui city. Even if the soldiers of Beiling town hold the city, they do not have enough troops to prevent a small group of magic soldiers from infiltrating to the south. From the south of Beiling city to the wasteland of mozhangling mountain, the exiled three or four million prisoners, except a small part of them gathered in the outline of Beiling city for small-scale field production, most of them still withdraw to the south of mozhangling mountain, or even better Can withdraw to Dongdu mountain.


    The migration of three or four million civilians for tens of thousands of miles is much more troublesome than the mobilization of troops and horses. Chen Hai is considering what to do about it. Suddenly, God knows something. In the mountains thirty miles northwest of Xinyan City, there is the smell of a demon.


    Today, the soldiers of Beiling town deployed and retreated, but the magic soldiers did not harass them. It''s not Chen Haiqi''s fault, but it''s normal for Luocha demon clan to send scouts to stare here at this time.


    However, a demon will approach Xinyan city so close and expose his breath. He is not afraid to kill him directly with Sha Tianhe and Mo Yi?


    Chen Hai''s divine knowledge swept there again. He vaguely felt that the smell of the demon general made him quite familiar. He laughed in his heart and thought he was dead.


    At the thought of Chen Hai''s body moving here, the whole person turned into a group of light and flew out. At this time, Sha Tianhe, Ning chan''er and Mo Zhai also wanted to follow. Chen Hai waved and said, "Xia Han, just follow me!"


    Sha Tianhe frowned and said, "is it a trap?"


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. There is a lesson from the more demon king. They ate bear heart leopards and dared to trap me so close?"


    After that, he and Ning chan''er quietly hid in the night.


    Along the way, Chen Hai came to a low stone ridge and walked to a cave. Chen Hai stopped and said slowly, "come out! What''s there to hide?"


    There was a sporadic sound in the cave, followed by a low voice: "master, it''s me. Come in and talk!"


    Chen Hai and Ning chan''er went in and saw a bottle of Magic general more than six meters tall, wearing black armor and sitting there with a short body. Who is not Yao Laogen?


    Yao Laogen saw Chen Hai and said excitedly, "master, I''m coming to you!"


    Not seen for many years, Yao Laogen has also become a magic pill. His breath and appearance have changed greatly compared with the original.


    Chen Hai frowned and asked, "how long have you been in the Xingheng domain? How did you think of coming to see me at this time?"


    Yao Laogen did not dare to lie, but said truthfully: "... I knew that master Ji had a natural appearance and would definitely be fine. But master, your appearance and breath have changed so much. If Xia Han hadn''t assassinated Shuyue demon king, or if Yanzhou soldiers and horses hadn''t attacked the black mountain demon abyss at the right time, I wouldn''t be sure it was master you. How dare you come to meet him? Now it''s hard to find master, master axe, and I''ll be there I want to return to your command! "


    Yao Laogen said it sincerely and almost blew his nose and tears on Chen Hai.


    When Chen Hai understood the meaning of the sword of heaven''s secrets, the eight armed demon was broken, and the soul fire that had controlled Yao Laogen''s spirit had long been annihilated, so Chen Hai could not directly judge the truth of his words from the fluctuation of Yao Laogen''s spirit, but his appearance was no different from that in Ninghai city.


    Chen Hai laughs: "You''re not stupid. You can think that I planned to attack the black mountain magic abyss in Yanzhou. You came at the right time. I have a task for you now. After Yanzhou controls the black mountain magic abyss, I''ll send some more people. I''m worried that there is no insider in the blood cloud wasteland. Your cultivation is not weak now. You want to be in a good position under the magic hands of Pandu and Dantu. I believe it''s not difficult for you to do this "Yes."


    Hearing Chen Hai''s words, Yao Laogen''s face immediately felt like constipation, so he had to blurt out the investigation of spies by Tianluo valley. He was the first to follow Chen Hai and learn the method of making city refining weapons and simple war weapons. He was regarded as a great general by the Lord Pandu and was sent to Tianluo Valley to build the magic stronghold very early. Heiyan city is the general who supervises the creation of demons One.


    In the past few years, he could not feel that the divine soul was under control, so he guessed that Chen Hai either had a hiccup, or the fire of his soul that he was detained by Chen Hai had accidentally burst, and had not hurt his divine soul body. In recent years, he enjoyed the feeling of being valued by the devil level figures, and had never thought of coming to find Chen Hai.


    But now that the magic sound asked the heart array in Tianluo Valley, Yao Laogen was afraid to expose his horse''s feet and end up worse than the destruction of the spirit. Only then did he clean up his weakness and rush to join Chen Hai.


    Yao Laogen stood bowed and told the story as it was. As he said it, he peeped into Chen Hai''s expression. For fear that he would be unhappy for a moment, he waved and killed himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai asked, "what''s the power of the magic sound asking heart array and how do you fear it?"


    Old Yao doesn''t say anything. Where does he know the details?


    Ning chan''er said, "I''ve been with Shu Yue for a long time. I''ve heard of this kind of magic array. It''s refined from eight sides into tens of thousands of evil flag formation of resenting evil spirits. It''s said to be a very nice heart asking array. In fact, it can mainly make the demon spirit crazy. If someone''s spirit is subject or something unusual, it''s inevitable that there will be horse feet exposed. This is also the main means for the demon family to identify spies."


    "So!"


    Chen Hai smiled and reached out to press Yao Laogen''s forehead. He saw a black evil spirit condensing from his fingertips. With the breath of breaking the true meaning of the demon God, he directly entered Yao Laogen''s sea of knowledge, which made Yao Laogen struggle a lot at the epicenter like the tear of his spirit, and then came down a little.


    Chen Hai said with a smile, "I''ll remove your spiritual restraint now. I don''t think that the magic sound asking heart array will have any effect on you. You''d better sneak back to black rock city now. As long as you do good things for me, you can''t treat you badly at that time."


    Yao Laogen risked his life to surrender. Finally, he got such a result. For a time, he was sad and almost cried.


    At this time, Ning chan''er popped up a light curtain. In the light curtain, Yao Laogen, just like a wrong pupil, explained his loyalty and missing for Chen Hai in front of Chen Hai. He smiled and said, "don''t think you can be half hearted if you untie your spiritual prohibition, otherwise, the old devil will see this scene soon."


    Yao Laogen wanted to cry at this moment

 Chapter 918

    When Chen Hai officially led 150000 elite to evacuate Xinyancheng, it had snowed for three days. The snow on the ground is more than two feet thick. Fortunately, the 150000 elite can barely scrape together tens of thousands of camel horses to take the place of walking, so as not to bring them too much trouble and difficulties on the way back to Beiling city.


    Thirty miles out of Xinyancheng, Chen Hai let the brigade meander forward, and he gathered on a mountain with hundreds of camp generals who had completed the cultivation of Mingqiao territory and above.


    Chen Hai looked at the new Yancheng that he had worked so hard, and countless people had thrown their dead heads and shed their blood. Although he firmly believed that one day he would build a stronger and broader Terran city here, he was still disappointed at this moment.


    "Sir, are we really going to withdraw?" Wei Han asked reluctantly.


    "One day we will come back. There is no pity." Chen Hai smiled and waved his hand. The battalion generals behind him shot at the new Yancheng one by one. Then the rumbling sound sounded. Even if it was so far away, he clearly felt the shaking of the earth under his feet.


    The ground shaking symbols buried in advance were triggered one after another, the earth collapsed, and the towering and solid new Yancheng began to collapse. Massive amounts of smoke and dust have not spread. Even if the north wind is cold, it will not disappear for a long time.


    The whole process lasted a cup of tea. The new Yancheng, which took Chen Hai several years to build, finally became ruins within a radius of tens of miles.


    After finishing these things, Chen Hai said faintly, "let''s go!"


    The group of people and horses started up with a bang, and the speed increased a few minutes, and went quickly to the north mausoleum. Along the way, there was no delay. It was not until midnight that the lights of Beiling city appeared in sight.


    Sha Tianhe, who was sent by Chen hai to receive Beiling city early, had been waiting on the wall for a long time. When Chen Hai was more than ten miles near Beiling City, he came with Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and others to welcome Chen Hai.


    It took a long time for 150000 elite to enter the city, but due to Chen Haijun and Ji Yanming, there was not much noise.


    Chen Hai shook his body gently, shook off the snow all over his body, and took the sand Tianhe to the conference hall. After sitting down, Chen Hai looked around and said with a helpless smile, "I''ve been going around for so long, but I don''t want to finally return to the original place."


    Sha Tianhe didn''t know the relationship between Xueyun wasteland and Yanzhou, so he didn''t know where Chen Hai''s melancholy came from, so he said with relief: "although it is said that he has returned to the original place, compared with before, the general has 500000 armor, which is enough to be proud."


    Chen Hai asked for more than that, but it was not easy to explain to Sha Tianhe at this time, so he turned to ask about Sha Tianhe''s recruitment of generals.


    The withdrawal and evacuation of 700000 people and a large number of materials in Xinyan City lasted for more than half a month. However, at this time, Chen Hai was ordered to set up a town Kaifu in Beiling city and invite capable people and different scholars to join the army town as general officials and guests to jointly resist the magic robbery, which also spread to the area south of the magic Zhangling mountain.


    At present, there is no movement to the south of the mozhang mountain, but these wandering bandits, sinners and horse thieves who mingle in front of the mozhang mountain are eager to try. Many people sent people to inquire about the news.


    These rogue bandits and horse thieves are used to licking blood at the edge of the knife. They don''t have much fear of the demon clan, but few people will really resist the demon. They pay more attention to taking refuge in Beiling Town, finding a family background, getting basic supplies under increasingly difficult circumstances, and hoping to maintain an independent organizational system.


    These speculators are obviously inconsistent with Chen Hai''s original intention to get a large number of elite generals who can lead troops to attack and fight with the demon family and build Beiling town into a real elite of hundred battles, but now Chen Hai is not qualified to pick three or four.


    In any case, there are empty fortresses around Beiling city and Yangui city. Even if these horse thieves are used as guard forces, they are better than nothing. Chen Hai also made an appointment with Sha Tianhe. At the most difficult moment, they do not refuse to come.


    In a short period of more than ten days, there were seven or eight teams led by daodan territory, and a total of more than 10000 people came to join. Sha Tianhe has arranged for them to enter the stronghold outside Beiling city. As for the grade of the appointed general, we still have to wait until Chen Hai comes back.


    In his early years as a bandit, Sha Tianhe has always planned to raise soldiers and horses. He hopes to kill and help Sanghai rebuild the sect one day. He also attaches great importance to the way of management. In recent years, he has been very proficient in handling political affairs with Chen Hai.


    When six or seven million horses entered the Beiling City, they were also arranged in good order by him, Huang Zhan and others, which satisfied Chen Hai.


    Seeing that Sha Tianhe had to report in detail one by one, Chen Hai waved and stopped, laughing:


    "Immortal Sha has worked hard and made great achievements for me all these years, but before, the black wind army was always under the control of others. I was not liked by others, and I couldn''t ask for meritorious service for immortal Sha. Now, unlike in the past, since I set up a town in Beiling City, I can''t let immortal Sha deal with government affairs for me all the time as guest secretary. For one thing, it''s unfair to immortal Sha, and for another, it''s always unfair to me . I plan to set up the general manager''s office of troops and horses under Beiling town to take charge of all military affairs, such as money and grain dispatching, ordnance construction, city road paving, storage, troops and horses training and patrol inspection. I hope immortal Sha can take the post of long history and preside over the general manager''s office of troops and horses for me. I hope he won''t refuse. "


    The traditional military system of the Zhuguo general''s residence in the northwest region is a series of miscellaneous assistant generals'' histories under the main general, such as the long history, the military commander''s horse, joining the army and the code history, to assist in military aircraft affairs. These miscellaneous assistant generals'' histories, especially the military commander''s horse, the long history and joining the army, are in the same order. In addition, most of the garrison general''s residence also have similar military supervisors to clamp down on the generals of the main general, Make the relationship between each other more complicated.


    Once the master general is difficult to deal with military aircraft affairs for a long time because of cultivation, the disadvantages in the army will be doubly exposed.


    In contrast, it is more reasonable for Yanzhou to set up a military and horse administration office to deal with all miscellaneous military aircraft affairs besides the main general.


    Now King lie has granted Chen Hai the right to specialize. Chen Hai wants to set up a military and horse headquarters in Beiling town. Sha Tianhe will lead the military and horse headquarters in the post of long history, which is actually to clarify his second person status in Beiling town.


    Sha Tianhe was born in a broken clan in Fusang sea area. He was persecuted by Lei Yangzong and fled to Chongguo. He struggled to build a foundation, but he was mutilated by Han Sanyuan and nearly fell.


    I didn''t expect to follow Chen Hai for more than ten years. At this moment, there was finally a reward. Rao was already flattered or humiliated, or was he slightly trembling with excitement.


    Shatianhe bowed to the ground and said in a deep voice, "shatianhe will not lose the great trust of the general!"


    This is the first position officially granted by Chen hai to the general''s house of Beiling town after Chen Hai''s tiger talisman gold seal. Then Chen Hai appointed Huang Zhanchu to be the Prime Minister of Dongdu house and the captain of Tianying city. He immediately led an elite back to Tianying city to take over the governance of Dongdu mountain on his behalf. He was ready to take over the refugees and some disabled people, retire the soldiers to Dongdu mountain for resettlement, and appointed Yang Yin, Zhu Mingwei Wei Han, Shen Fu, sun Dai and others served as Duwei, Secretary Cheng of various ministries, Dianshi and so on.


    There are five towns under the jurisdiction of the capital protector of Beizhen. The other four towns, Duwei and the generals at the level of secretary Cheng of various ministries are mainly held by those with strong Tao Taijing. However, there are too few people available under Chen Hai. Even if Cang left them back, it is impossible to fill more than 40 Duwei and Secretary Cheng posts with those with strong Tao Taijing.


    And even if there were more than 40 births, how could he use these people to replace Zhu Mingwei, Wei Han and yang yin?


    The so-called inside information accumulated by time is not what he can make up immediately if he wants to make up for it.


    The night passed quickly, and the snow still didn''t stop.


    In the heavy snow, two or three hundred miles west of Beiling City, a scarred man stood on it and looked at Beiling city with a frown.


    A figure flashed. A tall and thin man walked up to him and said, "the big leader, where to go, make a decision quickly. In this ghost weather, some brothers with poor cultivation can''t stand it."


    This person was Han Sanyuan who had previously taken refuge in Wu.


    On the eve of Wu Xu''s accident, Han Sanyuan, who always came and went in the storm, realized the danger early and escaped quietly. He did not die under the Taoist soldiers preached by Jiang Ming.


    These years, relying on his strength, he gathered fugitive prisoners on the edge of the black haired desert and pulled up more than a thousand people. However, at this time, it was not as easy to mix as before.


    After Chen Hai opened up the sea route between Dongdu mountain and nine prefectures, caravans passed from quyan Valley to the north foot of Dongdu mountain from time to time, but few of Han Sanyuan''s more than 1000 men and horses can really fight and kill, and dare not provoke the caravans guarded by heavy troops.


    With the gathering of the demon army, the strong people gathered around the magic Zhangling mountain are like clouds, which makes Han Sanyuan dare not act rashly, which makes Han Sanyuan''s life quite bitter these years.


    Chen Hai opened a government office and built a government house in Beiling. He gave preferential treatment to the horse thieves and bandits who defected. Han Sanyuan was a little excited to find a family background, but he was worried that Chen Hai and Sha Tianhe would not forget their old enemies. Now he took people and horses to the periphery of Beiling city. Han Sanyuan still hesitated.


    While Han Sanyuan hesitated, a team of more than 1000 people had just entered yantaiguan. These people are dusty one by one. It seems that they have walked a long distance. Even the next war horse is listless, but their eyes are as clear as before, containing divine light, and at least have spiritual cultivation.


    The person in charge had a mellow breath and did not destroy the Lingyuan mana, but none of the snowflakes fell on him.


    Thousands of people wanted to go north to Beiling town from Yantai pass. Jiang Jin couldn''t sit still. He braved the wind and snow and rushed to the Xicheng gate. Seeing the leader, he frowned and asked, "Zhu Tianhe, why didn''t you and Jiang He follow the army to Yongjing in the South and come all the way here?"


    Jiang He was more or less afraid of Jiang Jin. He shrank back. Zhu Tianhe bowed to Jiang Jin and said, "return to the patriarch. There are many talented soldiers and horses in the south. There is no shortage of Jiang He and me. Jiang Zhenjun specially ordered Jiang He and me to go to Beiling City to see if there is any place that can help elder martial brother Chen Hai Chen!"

 Chapter 919

    Jiang Mingchuan looked at Zhu Tianhe, Jiang He and others, who were dusty and rode here. He didn''t mean to stop at Yantai pass. He wanted to go directly north to the north mausoleum. He felt that some people of Zhu Tianhe and Lu Shaoshang were becoming more and more pedantic with their second ancestor Jiang Yin.


    What do you say is that you will live forever and take all the people in the world as your thoughts, but you should also have life as your thoughts.


    The soldiers of Liya town have honestly retreated to Mengcheng mountain to recuperate. In King lie''s order letter, Chen Hai is also given the right to specialize. The general''s office of the capital guard of Beizhen town is only responsible for other basic military supplies and shall not interfere with the mobilization and deployment of the soldiers of Beiling town. However, Chen Hai led the soldiers of Beiling town not only to return to the south of mozhang mountain to rest, but also stabbed them out of mozhang mountain like a sharp spear, Jiang Mingchuan doesn''t understand.


    Chen Hai is now also successful. As one of the town leaders, he has a high status in the northwest region, which is not under the ordinary real monarch. It is no longer comparable to the generals and officials at the level of Duwei and Secretary Cheng. Jiang Mingchuan doesn''t understand why Chen Hai has to stand outside the mozhang ridge?


    Is it hard to think that the demons in Tianluo valley have suffered a heavy setback, and the north of mozhang ridge will be stable, so there will be no more demons invading south?


    At this time, there are millions of elite magic soldiers who burst into the northeast from the Gulan mountains, and the soldiers pointed directly at Yongjing, which makes the situation in Yongjing extremely critical. However, it would be a big mistake to think that the millions of magic soldiers pointed directly at Yongjing are all the demons in the North.


    Although the three evil forces of immortal evil region, reincarnation hall and Xuanyin Valley jointly set up the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain this time. On the one hand, they attracted heavy troops from Yongjing on the western line, on the other hand, they gathered elite magic troops on the eastern line to break through the defense line of Gulan mountain and directly attack Yongjing, which shocked Jiang Mingchuan, he knew that the three evil forces were really going to turn their nests, The troops that can be assembled will never be only 45 million elite magic soldiers.


    In fact, during the northern expedition, the fierce king Qin ran monitored the use of troops in Tianluo Valley and the movements of the demon family in Tiancheng mountain and jiuxuan mountain. It was just after confirming that the demon soldiers and demons in jiuxuan mountain would gather in Tiancheng mountain that he completely relaxed his vigilance on the Eastern Line. He thought that if the demon family really wanted to fight a decisive battle, it would choose Tianluo Valley on the western line as the final battlefield, I never realized that the demon family would attack the West and the East.


    Even if the demon clan is to confuse this side, there are still a large number of demon soldiers and generals around Tiancheng mountain at this time. They can''t stand still next.


    As long as they enter Chongguo this time and want to take a share, will they go around the rugged devil kingdom of 60000 or 700000 miles, pass through the Gulan mountains and enter the northeast region that has been swept away by the front demon clan, or directly go down from Tiancheng mountain to hit the magic Zhangling defense line?


    It was not Beiling town and Liya town that accidentally killed 400000 magic soldiers in Xinyan City, and the magic Zhangling defense line was completely safe. In fact, the magic Zhangling defense line was more dangerous than ever before. At this time, it is not difficult for Jiang Mingchuan to imagine how the news that the Xuanyin Valley demon family broke through the Gulan mountain defense line from the east line would make the deep and boundless northern demon territory boiling.


    After the fall of the Liuyang Empire, the vast territory with a depth of more than one million miles was divided into three countries: Dachong, Dayue and Tiannan. Even in the tens of thousands of years since Dachong was founded, it is not the only time that a large number of elite demons broke through the defense line.


    Although the last time the Dajinshan defense line of the capital of the northern court Zhu was completely torn apart, it was an old story 4000 years ago. At that time, Jiang Mingchuan didn''t know where to reincarnate, but it''s not difficult to know how tragic the magic robbery was when reading history books.


    In the magic robbery four thousand years ago, at first, three million elite magic soldiers completely tore up the defense line of Dajinshan and entered the counties of the northern court to start bloody killings. Seven or eight years later, there were still a large number of magic soldiers gathered from the abyss of death, one or two million miles away.


    This time, Chen Hai only killed 400000 magic soldiers in Xinyancheng. He thought that the demon clan would not attack the magic Zhangling. It was too optimistic.


    It''s understandable that the rogue horse bandits want to stay independent and don''t want to accept the reorganization of Beiling town. Zhu Tianhe and these people go to Chen Hai. Even if Beiling town can be held by luck next time, how many of Zhu Tianhe and the people behind him can survive?


    You know, in the first World War of Xinyancheng, more than 30% of Beiling town soldiers died in battle, and more than 200000 disabled soldiers have to be eliminated.


    This actually means that as long as the soldiers of Beiling town have fought three such wars, all the generals in their hands will have to die. The last time, they will fill in the recruits later.


    Chen Hai leads Beiling town soldiers in front, not to mention Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou. Jiang Mingchuan is also happy. After all, when the demon clan kills on a large scale, Chen Hai leads Beiling town soldiers in front and consumes some of the magic soldiers first. Not only will the magic Zhangling not be too busy, but the pressure will be much lighter in the end.


    However, Jiang Mingchuan just doesn''t understand. Why do people keep taking the way from yantaiguan to Beiling town these days?


    "You can also stay in the magic Zhangling to work. It''s still too dangerous to go to Beiling city..." Jiang Jin advised.


    Among Jiang Yin''s many true disciples, Jiang He is not well-known. Zhu Tianhe, Lu Shaoshang and Jiang Pei are actually the best. The following three cases will continue to mobilize troops. Jiang Jin''s men are also short of useful people. Chen Hai is rebellious and difficult to tame. Jiang Jin still hopes to keep Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He at Yantai pass for his use.


    "At present, magic robbery always needs some generous people to die. If everyone avoids danger and tends to be safe, where will there be a place for the human race to live in the vast earth?" Zhu Tianhe saluted Jiang Jin and unswervingly showed his attitude of going north to Beiling town.


    "...." Jiang Jin finally didn''t say anything, but looked at Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He with a gloomy face and led more than a thousand people north to Beiling city.


    Back to the wind and snow, scattered in the late winter.


    Han Sanyuan, a ruthless and powerful person who judges the situation, has pulled up two Taoist elixirs and twenty or thirty wise men and horses again in more than ten years. He can be said to be a strong force in the horse thief''s nest, but how much reuse can he get if he invests in Beiling town? Will Chen Hai and shatianhe remember their past hatred and seek their origin, How to escape before the massive attack of the demon clan is an extremely tangled problem within Han Sanyuan.


    However, at present, many real kings of the three sects have come out of the mountain gate and asked the political army, which makes the living space of itinerant bandits and horse thieves in the northwest less and less.


    Continuing to be a horse thief has no future. Han Sanyuan thinks about it. At this time, only Chen Hai is fat and thin, and he is allowed to keep an independent establishment. Although it is dangerous, it is the best way for him to get a birth at this time.


    One day it''s really not good. It''s a big deal to leave and don''t appear in front of Chen Hai in the future.


    Han Sanyuan''s horse thief almost appeared on the periphery of Beiling city at the same time as Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He.


    Under the master Jiang Yin, Chen Hai has met the eldest martial brother Jiang Pei, the third martial brother Lu Shaoshang and Jiang He before. He has not met the fourth martial brother Zhu Tianhe and other martial brothers. He did not expect that Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He would come this time. Not only did they come, but they also brought thousands of horses. Almost a quarter of them have the cultivation of Mingqiao and daodan realm, Chen Hai was overjoyed.


    In the first World War of Xinyancheng, in order to lure and kill Shuyue demon king, a large number of elite demons will be attracted to the north gate. Although they won a great victory in the end, the elite war of Beiling town soldiers will also be seriously damaged.


    In fact, there are less than 200 elite generals and officials in Beiling town who are above the boundary of Mingqiao. Now Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He are ordered by master Jiang Yin to bring him more than 200 elite generals and officials at once. How can he be unhappy?


    Although he buried the nail of Yao Laogen, he wanted people to secretly escort more than 200 elite generals from Yanzhou without anyone knowing how many twists and turns it would take.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect much from Han Sanyuan, but he welcomed Han Sanyuan''s investment. He even welcomed Han Sanyuan, Zhu Tian and them into the city and promised to grant Han Sanyuan the post of captain of the camp.


    Chen Hai is not qualified to pick three and pick four, but he knows that the horse thieves he took refuge in are not enough to rush forward. He originally wanted to observe for a period of time, so he transferred them to Dongdu mountain to serve as local garrison soldiers, but Han Sanyuan''s investment changed Chen Hai''s mind.


    Han Sanyuan is still quite famous among the horse thieves. Chen Hai wants to take Han Sanyuan as the leader to organize all the horse thieves who have taken refuge into an independent Riding Camp stationed in the siege stronghold outside Beiling city. First, he will carry out a preliminary reorganization. He doesn''t think he will be subject to much resistance and scare away the horse thieves who are slipping away.


    When King lie withdrew to the south, he did not leave any war horses for Beiling Town, so that there was no elite cavalry beside Chen Hai except Huwei camp. Jiang Jin expected Beiling town to stand outside the mozhang ridge, and the basic military supplies would not be withheld. However, Chen Hai never expected sanzong to allocate tens of thousands of ferocious war horses to him. He thought Han Sanyuan could reorganize the seven or eight horse thieves, and the combat effectiveness of the elite cavalry with a scale of seven or eight thousand people would not be too poor.


    As long as Han Sanyuan can make other horse thieves obey him in the process of reorganizing the Riding Camp, Chen Hai only needs to clean up Han Sanyuan and obey him in the end.


    Han Sanyuan didn''t know Chen Hai''s intention. Seeing that he had to be granted the post of Duwei as soon as he came, he was also very excited. He said some words of gratitude and unwavering loyalty, but after dark, he resolutely left and asked to take his men and horses to the West stronghold of the thieves'' Xianji first. He even felt that he might be calculated if he stayed in Beiling city all night.

 Chapter 920

    Han Sanyuan defected to seek his origin. He was afraid that the more than 1000 people and horses he brought would be merged by Chen Hai. He rushed to Xizhai overnight. Chen Hai didn''t think so. He paid more attention to the more than 1000 people and horses brought by Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He.


    These more than a thousand people are born in the cold and are Jianrui who has fought with Jiang Yin in the South and North over the years. Infected by Jiang Yin, they have a strong will and will to resist the demon family. In fact, they are more trustworthy than Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and yang yin.


    However, Zhu Tian and them were new here and were not familiar with the situation of Beiling town. Chen Hai first arranged them to Zhuxing camp and yamen division, and gave Sha Tianhe, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei and other auxiliary positions a transition period of time before gradually arranging them to battalion general, Duwei and other generals.


    Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He also joined the army for the time being and were incorporated into the military and horse manager''s office. First, they helped Sha Tianhe and Yang Yin sort out the chaotic military and political affairs together.


    Zhu Tianhe also had no objection to this. He did not expect to come over and directly command a camp, or among the assistant generals, the order must be above Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin and others who were born as itinerant bandits.


    Don''t say that Zhu Tian and Jiang Yin inspired them to rush to Beiling city and listen to Chen Hai. Even Chen Hai''s past achievements are enough to convince Zhu Tian and him.


    Who will risk their lives for the lives of more than one million prisoners of war and stay in the end to fight against millions of demons? Who can beat back millions of demon soldiers with millions of mobs?


    In the first battle of Xinyancheng, it is undeniable that Liya town also made great efforts, but Zhu Tianhe carefully read the di newspaper. He was really impressed by Chen Haina''s amazing use of troops and his courage and wisdom to lure and kill the demon king level before the battle. Although Jiang He had a deep friendship with Chen Hai before and had never met him, Chen Hai''s position in Zhu Tianhe''s mind was second only to master Jiang Yin. Moreover, Chen Hai also understood the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. In Zhu Tianhe''s heart, Chen Hai was really the descendant of master Jiang Yin.


    The heavy snow stopped and the weather was colder, but the reorganization of generals in Beiling city never stopped.


    Although the fierce king Qin ran left 500000 troops for Beiling Town, there are not many soldiers.


    Moreover, Jiang Jin needs Beiling town to be on the north side of mozhang mountain, and will not withhold the military supplies to Beiling town for the time being. However, at this time, in addition to supplying 4 million troops and horses from the headquarters of King Qin ran, the northwest region needs to supply 1.5 million soldiers and horses led by Jiang Yinsuo. At this time, they also continuously mobilize troops and horses from the hinterland to assemble at mozhang mountain, It is planned to expand the number of troops and horses of the three towns under the jurisdiction of the capital guard of the northern town of mozhangling to 1.2 million, except Beiling town and Liya town. Therefore, even if Jiang Jin will not deduct the military supplies to Beiling Town, he will actually only meet the basic needs of the people and horses of Beiling town.


    However, if a town''s soldiers and horses want to become the elite of all battles, it is not enough to simply eat enough food without hunger. There are too many additional resources.


    Therefore, Chen Hai plans to reduce the number of troops and horses left in Beiling city to 200000, and then reserve 100000 reserve troops and horses in Tianying city and Dongdu city. All other people and horses will be resettled to Dongdu mansion in batches, and large-scale cultivation will be carried out at the western and northern foothills of Dongdu.


    In the past, a large number of powerful civilian men were requisitioned from Pingma mountain, Dongdu mountain and other places, and a large number of them died miserably under the claws and iron hooves of the demon clan. There are also many boys and girls in these areas. Chen Hai also asked Huang Zhan to govern the Dongdu house on his behalf. Don''t worry about the complaints, but try to promote the return of widows to marriage as much as possible, so that the people and horses resettled can really take root in Dongdu mountain.


    This is actually a disguised promotion of the government soldier system, and once the government soldier system can form a foundation, the grass-roots soldiers will be guaranteed, and the subsequent Beiling town soldiers can be stationed in rotation, so as not to be squeezed too much.


    Zhu Tianhe stayed in Beiling for more than ten days. He saw that the garrison was reduced to 200000, but the morale of the soldiers was not at all depressed. The training was better every day. If there were enough elite generals, the current combat strength would never be weaker than any elite in the northwest region.


    Zhu Tianhe served as Zhu Mingwei''s assistant during this period. He took turns to inspect the reorganization and training of the generals of various camps. When he saw that Chen Hai also came to Dongcheng camp to inspect, he sighed: "in terms of practice, I can''t compare with you, younger martial brother. In terms of military governance, I can''t compare with you. I thought I could help you, but I really learned a lot. I really live in the belly of a dog at my age."


    "Elder martial brother is too modest," Chen Hai was very familiar with military and political affairs when he was in Yanzhou. At this time, he just made some changes according to the situation of Xingheng domain. At present, he is implementing the new deal, but le Yi and they are still in fusanghai, Chen Hai''s energy is limited, and the following implementation is still quite reluctantly. Now he hopes Zhu Tianhe can understand and accept these new deals, He helped him carry it out and said, "at present, I have made a modest contribution to the magic robbery. It is also the current magic robbery. My means of doing things are unconventional and polite. Some are informal. Martial uncles and uncles of the clan can tolerate it. In peacetime, let alone others, it is absolutely infeasible for me to set up an army and horse manager''s house in Beiling town to manage the compilation and training of military resources."


    "In extraordinary times, we should do extraordinary things. Although we know this truth, we don''t know how to do it. It''s only when we go to Beiling city that we suddenly open up. It''s not that I''m too modest." Zhu Tianhe sighed.


    At this time, a strong breath broke out in the training queue ahead. Then I saw many people shouting excitedly over there. It can be seen that someone should be beating his muscles and bones to a certain extent during the training, breaking a spiritual pulse during the training, causing a small array of commotion.


    At this time, the battalion commander who presided over the drill asked the soldiers who had broken through the spirit pulse to withdraw from the drill display temporarily and go to the practice room to meditate for a period of time, while others'' drill continued.


    After the bloody battle in Xinyancheng, it is quite common to break through new spiritual veins in daily practice. In the past month, almost 500 or 600 generals in Beiling town have successfully opened up the secret palace of Linghai and stepped into the spirit realm.


    This is also an inevitable phenomenon after the fierce bloody war can not destroy the will of the general, but extremely temper his will.


    After all, the base number of soldiers in Beiling town is so large, and most of them have the foundation of cultivating through the mysterious realm when they are selected and compiled into battalion city soldiers. After the bloody war, more than 700000 people intensively broke through the bottleneck and stepped into a new realm. It is much more normal.


    In fact, this number can actually be more. Zhu Tianhe can also feel that a considerable number of people are stuck in the bottleneck, lack the necessary elixir, and there is no way to break through in one go.


    True disciples are selected by hundreds of millions of people. Before the root bones and qualifications, as long as they have the cultivation method and don''t even need pills, they can almost cultivate the Taoist Dan realm in their whole life. However, for ordinary generals, even if they have the root bones and qualifications selected by hundreds of people, it''s not easy to break through one or two spiritual veins. They want to break through three spiritual veins and cultivate the secret palace of the spiritual sea, It''s almost necessary to use the elixir of valmaidan to break through.


    Zhu Tianhe secretly estimated that as long as there is enough valmaidan, he suspects that almost three or four thousand people in Beiling town break through the bottleneck and enter the spirit opening environment this time, and another two or three hundred people break through the bottleneck, open up the sea and enter the Mingqiao environment is not a problem.


    In that case, the problem of the shortage of elite generals in Beiling town can be alleviated.


    However, Beiling town now doesn''t want to mention medium and high-level elixirs such as falmai pill and chongsui pill. Beiling town even gives the most basic essence pill to replenish the blood of the dead. Jiang Jin has only symbolically given 30000 or 40000 pills a month.


    Zhu Tianhe was born in a cold family. He followed Jiang Yin. In addition to his own accomplishments, he had to take care of other martial brothers. He didn''t have any accumulation. At this moment, he was secretly worried about Chen Hai. He smiled bitterly and sighed with Chen Hai: "If martial uncle Jiang Jin can really put down his view of the valve and dare to use you, younger martial brother, to provide you with sufficient elixirs and elixirs, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers in Beiling town will be far higher than that of other military towns."


    Seeing Zhu Tianhe''s frown, Chen Hai smiled and said, "senior brother, don''t worry. I''ve already made arrangements."


    "What''s the arrangement?" Zhu Tianhe asked.


    Zhu Tianhe knew that after Chen Hai got the cave of daozen peak, he didn''t want to plant any precious herbs in the past. Instead, he opened up tens of thousands of mu of spiritual land and planted low-grade herbs. He could refine 300000 or 400000 essence pills every year. This number is quite terrible, but let alone the additional 300000 or 400000 essence pills every year. It is impossible to fill the black hole of Beiling town. Ordinary soldiers will die If you want to make a breakthrough, it''s not enough to provide a low-level elixir such as Jingyuan pill.


    In the past, vamai pill was also in short supply in Wanxian mountain. If disciples could accumulate two or three hundred points of merit, they could exchange one. But now the magic robbery has rolled over, not only the supply of ordinary materials began to be in short supply, but after the grass-roots disciples consumed a lot, the valves should supplement the reserve force. At present, all the pills that can help disciples break through in Wanxian mountain are almost monopolized by the six nationalities, and the children of Han Shu have it No amount of merit can be exchanged for anything.


    Zhu Tianhe doesn''t know how Chen Hai will solve these problems.


    He did not know how many resources Chen Hai had accumulated in Tianying city through large-scale war equipment trade in the past few years.


    Chen Hai secretly saved more than 2000 pills of valmaidan, which can help lower level disciples break through and enter the spirit realm, but now it''s too conspicuous to take them out at one time. Therefore, he needs Cangyi to take them around fusanghai with more than 2000 pills of valmaidan and other more advanced three or four hundred pills, and turn them into pills traded from overseas. At that time, he will announce to Jiang Jin and them He said that he borrowed these on credit from nine prefectures, which can barely hide people''s ears and eyes


    Of course, Chen Hai, as a high-ranking guard General of Chongguo at this time, asked Cangyi them to buy pills and defensive talismans in Jiujun state and Konghai city. Jiujun state and Konghai City wouldn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 921

    In the early spring of the 32nd year of Jianxing, the ice and snow gradually melted, but the magic Zhangling mountain was still cold, and the eaves were hung with sharp ice edges as if they were thorns. The sun shone in the past and showed dazzling colors.


    The melted snow water on the eaves dropped down along the ice edge and dropped on the ground. It soon melted into the soil. Like the scouts in Beiling town at this time, it quietly hid in the depths of the wilderness, hills and forests and stared at the every move of the demon family.


    Compared with more than ten days ago, the weather has warmed up a lot, not to mention those xuanxiu strongmen who are not invaded by cold and heat. For ordinary disciples, it is a rare good weather to cook tea and wine, but the generals of Yantai pass can''t enjoy such a freehand day.


    Penetrate into the depths of the devil kingdom through various ways to monitor the devil family. Yantaiguan always sees every move of the devil family near Tiancheng mountain.


    This winter, the cold evil spirit in the northern devil kingdom is particularly fierce, which slows down the gathering speed of magic soldiers near Tiancheng mountain. In addition, there are ice and snow everywhere from Tiancheng mountain to Tianluo Valley, which is unfavorable for a large group of magic soldiers to pass quickly. The magic soldiers gathered in Tiancheng mountain did not immediately reinforce after the first World War of Xinyan city.


    This also won Beiling city a rare two or three months of breathing time, but the magic soldiers in the direction of Tiancheng mountain still went out. In the 32nd year of Jianxing, the magic soldiers and demons will come southward like a black tide.


    The Duke, who infiltrated further north of Tiancheng mountain, also saw that some big and small demon clan forces outside the evil domain were gathering to the South


    It was clear to everyone that after the demons in Xuanyin Valley tore up the defense line of Gulan mountain and forced Yongjing, the demons in Xuanyin Valley, the north of immortal evil domain and the deeper demon domain in the north were stimulated to boil their blood. In the end, no one knew how many demons and demons would flow into Dacong''s territory.


    At this time, there are already hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers moving south from Tiancheng mountain. Everyone knows that the fierce bloody battle will break out in the magic Zhangling soon.


    At this time, if you use more strength, you may have a greater hope of survival in the future. Under the supervision of the camp city officials, you will dig deep and wide trenches on the hard ice outside the city according to the new defense plan.


    Ordinary generals sweat like rain. Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou are not relaxed. They are in the main hall of Duhu general''s house. Listening to the gathering of their soldiers from all over the country, their frowns are getting deeper and deeper.


    Jiang Jin sighed: "more than half a year has passed, and the soldiers in front of King lie have just arrived at the North Bank of Wantao. The demon clan has captured the dayanshan defense line, and a large number of demon soldiers have poured in, which has completely destroyed Zhending and Cangzhou. I don''t know if Yongjing has a chance to hold it?"


    Dayan mountain is the boundary between the northeast region and Zhongzhou great plain. It extends obliquely from southeast to northwest, about 120000 miles long. It extends into the general''s office of dongtingzhu state from southeast to northwest, and extends to the general''s office of beitingzhu state from west to north.


    Wantao River, the most magnificent water system in the northern part of the Dachong Empire, originates from the northwest foot of Dayan mountain, and then winds all the way west into the falling star sea.


    Zhending and Cangzhou are two counties that cross the great Yanshan Mountain and are located on the edge of the Zhongzhou great plain.


    The destruction of these two counties means that the magic robbery has officially spread to the central region, the core of the Da Chong empire.


    The strong king led his troops to rush for help from the northwest to the southeast. For more than half a year, they have run nearly 100000 Li, and the speed can be said to be extremely fast, but they are still more than 70000 li away from Yongjing, while the main force of the demon clan is less than 30000 li away from Yongjing.


    Of course, Yongjing, as the imperial capital of Dacong Empire, is surrounded by Fengyong mountain. As the ancestral court of Xuanyuan Shangdian, the first emperor of Dacong, Fengyong mountain was operated on a large scale as early as the period of Liuyang empire. Based on the accumulated foundation of tens of thousands of years, the mountain protection array alone is two levels higher than the mountain protection array of Wanxian mountain. In addition, there are two million elite left in Yongjing and thousands under the command of hundreds of Zhenjun Tens of thousands of high-end generals and xuanxiu, coupled with the fact that Fengyong mountain has a stable channel to the small thousands of heaven inhabited and multiplied by the human race, it is undoubtedly unrealistic for the 45 million elite magic soldiers commanded by hundreds of demon kings to capture Yongjing in a short time.


    But the problem is that the demon family avoids the truth and does not attack Yongjing, which is like a tortoise shell, but slaughters the county house outside Yongjing first. How should the Supreme Master and the strong king deal with it?


    In terms of travel speed, King lie can''t catch up with the elite defenders of Yongjing before the demon family bloody washes the county houses outside Yongjing. In order to avoid fighting with the main force of the demon family on the Great Plains outside Yongjing, he doesn''t even dare to approach Yongjing.


    Jiang Jin guessed that King lie was likely to lead his troops eastward against the Wantao River, find a suitable place to garrison, limit the activity direction of the demon clan, and then enter the Zhongzhou great plain to fight with the main force of the demon army after gathering enough reinforcements.


    Of course, Jiang Jin is more worried that the other king soldiers and horses of Lu Qin do not stand still, but Jiang Yin does not know how to sympathize with the disciples of the three sects and blindly seek war. In that case, even if the demon clan is finally driven out, the three sects are worried about their decline.


    Yuan Zhou said calmly: "We can''t take into account the situation in Yongjing, so we might as well think about how to solve the current situation. Once the demon clan gathers enough troops in Tianluo Valley and uses them for mozhang mountain, we may not expect Beiling city to play much more role! I don''t know what Chen Hai''s idea is to reduce the garrison in Beiling city to 200000."


    As for Chen Hai''s downsizing of troops in Beiling City, Jiang Jin Leng snorted, "he took the initiative to cut off the last time and got enough rewards. This time, naturally, he will not ''look back on death''. He reduced the troops in Beiling city to 200000, just to facilitate the retreat before the demon soldiers come."


    Jiang Jin originally expected that when the demon family attacked, Beiling town could top in front and consume more magic soldiers and generals.


    He doesn''t think Chen Haizhen can continue to create miracles, but with the combat effectiveness of Beiling town in Xinyan City, even if Beiling city doesn''t defend in the end, it can consume four or five million elite magic soldiers, which can greatly reduce the pressure on the defense line of the three towns of mozhangling.


    It''s just that in the past two or three months, Chen Hai has reduced the number of troops stationed in Beiling city to 200000, and on the other hand, he has moved all the surplus troops and horses and the floating prisoners near Beiling city to Dongdu mountain for resettlement. It seems that he wants to completely rob Dongdu mountain from Jiang''s hand, Even some heavy equipment left in Beiling city when the craftsman Si Nan withdrew from Beiling city early in the morning were transported to Tianying city with a newly built wind flame airship, and Chen Hai''s additional reserves in Beiling city were consumed for one month. Jiang Jin naturally decided that his previous expectations would not be realized this time.


    Chen Hai reduced the troops stationed in Beiling town to 200000, which is entirely possible to withdraw southward quickly when the demon clan surges.


    Of course, Jiang Jin has no reason to ask Chen hai to stay outside the magic Zhangling mountain alone, but he also makes up his mind that if Chen Haizhen leads the Department to withdraw, he and Yuan Zhou should exercise the power of protecting the generals around Beizhen, and order Chen hai to guard the Yunmen fortress 100 miles northwest of Yantai pass, so as to make the soldiers of Beiling town bear more pressure from the front of the demon clan as much as possible


    While Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou speculated about Chen Hai''s trend at yantaiguan, the Shentian xuanlei ship was haunted with a trace of thunder light, broke through the low clouds and appeared over Beiling city.


    Chen Hai, Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe and others stood with their hands in the school field specially for the landing of the Tianxuan thunder ship, waiting for the Tianxuan thunder ship to land.


    Chen Hai has held the Shentian xuanlei warship for more than ten years. Although the internal array is prohibited and Chen Hai cannot transform it in a short time, its shape has completely changed from the traditional shape of the treasure ship spirit boat to a flat aerodynamic layout with a narrow length of 120 meters and a width of only more than 20 meters.


    Chen Hai even wanted to install the wings if it weren''t for the fact that the Shentian xuanlei ship needed to enter the battlefield of fierce fighting.


    However, just because of this transformation, the speed of the Shentian xuanlei ship has increased by 50% compared with the past. However, in Zhu Tianhe''s view, the Shentian xuanlei ship is really different from the traditional floating war boat.


    The first person to step out of the Wanyou xuanlei warship was an old man in green robe, but he was left in Yanzhou to change his appearance. Then, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei, Le Yi and Guo hongjudge went down in turn, and Zhu Tianhe was confused.


    Zhu Tianhe has been a Taoist for a hundred years. He has reached the peak of the Taoist fetal realm. He has been around Jiang Yin for many years, but his eyesight is not weak. Let alone Le Yi, Guo Hongxuan, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei, the three schools will not lack Taoist fetal and Taoist elites, and only Beiling Town, but the Cang Qi machine is integrated with heaven and earth, It is obviously a figure who has touched the origin of the avenue and can impact the heaven at any time.


    Chen Hai smiled and introduced Zhu Tianhe: "these senior brothers are the elders of the secret sect of Shuyu palace in the nine prefectures. I have an old relationship with the leader of Shuyu palace. I specially asked them to come and help me."


    Zhu Tianhe is skeptical, but the monopoly of sea trade between Tianying city and Jiujun state, the previous cheap purchase of a large number of prisoners of war from Jiujun state, and the fact that Jiujun state has sent a considerable number of high-end combat forces to make up for the serious shortage of Tianying city are enough to show that Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing have an extraordinary friendship.


    Le Yi instructs his men and horses to remove boxes of military supplies transported from fuhaisang from the Shentian xuanlei ship and hand them over to Cangcheng Shen Fuqing point for storage.


    I saw more than one hundred boxes filled with 120000 defensive talismans from low to high, such as Liujia secret shield, thousand sword talismans, lightning talismans, etc; Seeing that there are more than 2000 pieces of magic elixirs, including more than 10000 bottles, as well as 2000 pieces of spiritual armor and xuanbing above the xuanjie level, plus six Panlong iron wall arrays, Zhu Tianhe looked at Chen Hai in doubt and asked, "this is also borrowed from the Lord of the Zhou palace?"


    "Yes, but also promised many additional conditions. After this period of time, it will be repaid..." Chen Hai said vaguely. For the time being, he didn''t say how he would repay the huge debt owed to Shuyu palace in name.

 Chapter 922

    In addition to basic materials such as xuanyang refined iron and pills such as vamai pill, which can help make a breakthrough in the cultivation of soldiers, other huge resources accumulated by Tianying city in recent ten years, including a large number of defensive talismans and pills to supplement qi and blood Zhenyuan, were consumed in the previous battle to defend Xinyan city; The xuanbing spirit armor, spirit sword and magic weapon equipped by many generals are also extremely worn out.


    Chen Hai alone, while guarding the new wild goose City, broke seven sets of Tianjie armor.


    The fierce king Qin ran now attaches great importance to Chen Hai, but in addition to giving heavy power, he is still in short supply of Dan medicine, magic weapon, spirit sword, Taoist symbols and other resources. The last time he rewarded the merit, he can only give some symbolic rewards to Beiling town. Cang Yi brought back these resources from Fusang sea this time, which can barely make up for the loss before.


    More than 100000 defensive talismans, tens of thousands of bottles of elixir and wound medicine, more than 2000 xuanbing spirit armor, seven or eight hundred spirit swords and six sets of iron wall Panlong array of forbidden level look a lot, but they may not be able to sustain the consumption of a large-scale battle.


    But even if it''s just these, it''s astronomical in Zhu Tianhe''s view. After all, the military supplies of more than 100000 and 200000 elite combat forces need the full support of two or three counties to maintain frequent war consumption.


    The northwest region is more than 130000 miles long from east to west and nearly 80000 miles deep from north to south. It is home to more than 70 counties and 36 towns. Together with the elite private soldiers of all ethnic groups, it usually maintains an elite combat capacity of 56 million.


    At present, the northwest region will try its best to expand its troops at this time, but the newly added troops and horses are inferior in terms of equipment, training and the sharpness of grass-roots military officers. At present, they can only be used as second-line troops and horses or reserve troops and horses.


    Therefore, the resources they have taken back this time, Zhenjun, who is a little poor in Wanxian mountain, may not have much more reserves in his private Arsenal.


    In particular, more than 2000 magic medicines such as falmai pill, which can help the middle and lower levels break through the current bottleneck, will almost increase the number of elite soldiers in Beiling town to about 4000, which is extremely precious at this moment.


    Zhu Tianhe believes that even if Jiang Jin and even the leader of xuanhuang hall taught the immortal Yuan Zhou, at this time, it is far from possible to take out so many cutting pulse pills at the magic Zhangling.


    Although there are millions of vamai pills refined by Wanxian mountain in the past few thousand years to help low-level disciples break through.


    In the past, in the eyes of the patriarchal clan, the pills with the grade number of vamai Dan and chongsui Dan were definitely not much rare.


    However, the problem is that in the past few decades, the daily reserves of the three elixirs in the northwest region, such as vamaidan, which helped to improve the cultivation of the younger brothers in the early stage of opening up the xuanjing and opening up the Lingjing, may be about 40000 or 50000.


    This is enough for the daily cultivation of three low-level external disciples.


    Now that the evil robbery is at the head, all families know that it is urgent to improve the cultivation of the clan and the middle and low-level disciples at all costs.


    If you want to break through and step into Mingqiao, Taoist pill and Taoist fetus, you still need more chance. For low-level disciples who pass the mysterious realm, as long as you have enough vamai pill, you have a high probability of entering the spirit realm; Even if the qualification is ordinary, it is almost 50% or 60% sure.


    In an army, the number of grass-roots military officers who can resist the sword and kill the enemy and sacrifice defensive talismans on a large scale often determines the sharpness of the army.


    At this time, who can hold the vamai pill in his hand and not distribute it immediately to help the grass-roots military officers improve their accomplishments?


    In the past, the reserves were used up, and there was a certain number of growth of the spirit herb and elixir for refining vamai pill. The annual refining of vamai pill is limited. Now who in the Northwest can take out one or two thousand vamai pills at once?


    In Zhu Tianhe''s view, even if there is one, it can only be purchased on a large scale from the state of Yue, the state of Tiannan and overseas areas far away from magic robbery such as nine prefectures and Kong Hai City.


    Zhu Tianhe still thought it was incredible that Chen Hai could borrow so many resources from the nine prefectures. Before, he was worried about how Chen Hai would clean up this mess.


    When Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan returned, Chen Hai finally had another group of people to rely on. He asked Le Yi, Guo Hongxian and Huang Qiwei to go directly to Tianying city to take over the defense of Tianying City, the implementation of the government military system and the production of Tianji weapons. Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan stayed with him to help him command the Beiling town soldiers after the reduction of elite troops.


    In the past, the military system of Chongguo used 600 people as a battalion, 35 or more than a dozen camps as a battalion, and 35 or more than a dozen camps as a town. The level was very flat, but it led to great differences in military forces between different camps and towns, which was not conducive to war management.


    Chen Hai can''t manage anything else. King lie gives him the right to specialize. He set up a new army and horse manager''s house in the Beiling army. He also added two levels of town division and battalion between the camps.


    With 600 men as a battalion and battalion captains as the main generals; With five battalions plus scouts and baggage teams, about 3500 people made up a large camp, with the captain as the main general; A town division was made up of about 20000 people from five major camps, including the garrison camp, the sentry camp and the baggage camp, and the commander of the town division was set as the main general.


    On top of the town division, there are three camps, with Duwei as the main general, which governs three to four Town divisions.


    After Cang left, Chen Hai also officially appointed Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan as the first battalion''s chief and Deputy Duwei, Yang Yin and sun Dai as the second battalion''s chief and Deputy Duwei, Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He as the Third Battalion''s Duwei, and 200000 elites in Beiling town. They were stationed and trained in three battle clusters.


    Among the five thousand elite soldiers in the Huwei camp directly under Chen Hai''s jurisdiction, Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei served as the head and Deputy captains.


    In addition, Chen Hai compiled Han Sanyuan and other attached horsemen as independent cavalry camps, and set up Dongdu camp in Tianying city. With Huang Qiwei and Le Yi as the chief and Deputy Duwei, he compiled three Town divisions to prevent small elite demons from directly crossing the desert and invading Dongdu mountain.


    At this time, a group of generals who were stuck in the bottleneck period were able to break through, which alleviated the shortage of grass-roots military officers in Beiling town. Almost all the heads and Deputy teams of the hundred people team were served by military generals who had the ability to penetrate the spirit realm, resist the spirit sword and sacrifice Taoist symbols, which also made Beiling town soldiers barely meet the entry standard of elite combat power in Xingheng area.


    While Beiling city was strengthening day by day, Tianluo Valley finally took action. In March of the 32nd year of Jianxing, the demons of Tianluo Valley gathered, held 2 million Luocha demons, divided into three directions and began to push southward.


    But this time they have to be much more careful in their promotion. In addition to Heiyan City, they have built magic strongholds on a large scale on the basis of the ruins of Xinyan City, Liya city and other strongholds. The speed of moving south is very slow, and even the distance to the south is less than 50 miles every day.


    It can be seen that the demon clan does not expect to capture the mozhang mountain at once. These actions are to ensure a stable supply line from Tianluo valley when preparing to siege the mozhang mountain for a long time.


    The situation suddenly became urgent again. At this time, Han Sanyuan, who was stationed in Beiling city 200 miles away from the west side of Beiling City, naturally sat and stood uneasy.


    On the surface, Chen Hai has evacuated irrelevant people to Dongdu mountain in recent months, and the troops in Beiling town have been reduced to 200000. Needless to say, the military supplies stored in Beiling city are only enough for one month. It seems that Chen Hai does not look like he is clinging to Beiling City, but Han Sanyuan has never felt through Chen Hai''s intention.


    In particular, a small group of magic riders have penetrated into the outer circumference of Beiling City, and Chen Hai still stands still, which makes Han Sanyuan on pins and needles. It is unclear whether Chen Hai will go or not.


    He doesn''t want to be like the Wu family. He has been cheated by Chen Hai and didn''t get away from the encirclement of the demon family in Yangui city.


    If Chen Haizhen plans to do it again, he must make a decision early.


    In the past, Chen Hai gave him nearly 20000 rogue bandits and horse thieves he took refuge in to reorganize into an independent cavalry camp. At present, it''s not easy. At this time, these people and horses will naturally be completely scattered without fighting. He can''t gather these soldiers and horses back again. He still feels some regret in his heart.


    After much hesitation, Han Sanyuan decided to take the risk to meet Chen Hai.


    Looking at the towering city head of Beiling City, Han Sanyuan felt a little bad. After reporting, Han Sanyuan took his entourage into Beiling city and went directly to the garrison general''s house.


    Along the way, Han Sanyuan looked around, hoping to see some clues. Unfortunately, although Beiling City, which could have accommodated a million people, now looks empty, the operation of Beiling city is still so orderly.


    With an uneasy mind, Han Sanyuan walked into the hall of deliberation.


    In the hall, only Ning chan''er, who had just completed the Tao, guarded Chen Hai like a shadow with the body of a demon.


    Chen Hai was sitting high on the desk, reviewing the papers. Seeing Han Sanyuan coming in, he didn''t stop to say hello.


    Facing the guard general who was regarded as an ant in front of him, Han Sanyuan was at a loss, so he stood there quietly waiting.


    After a while, Chen Hai put down his pen and asked faintly, "Han Duwei, the front-line military aircraft are tight, and the demon clan invades again. As the main general of the cavalry camp, you don''t stay in Yangui city to supervise the defense. What''s the matter with me?"


    Han Sanyuan coughed softly and said, "general, the Luocha demon clan has built a city at the old site of Xinyan city. At the same time, a large number of magic riders have begun to invade our side stronghold, but the general has never given any instructions. His subordinates don''t know how to deal with it. I''m here to ask."


    Chen Hai naturally knows Han Sanyuan''s temptation. In the past two or three months, he has too many things to deal with, and he can''t afford to really reorganize the gang of horse thieves. He is also afraid that once he makes a move, he will directly scare away these speculators.


    Now the edge of the Luocha demon family has been exposed, and the time left for Chen Hai is running out.


    Han Sanyuan''s 20000 people are Mali, and there are as many as seven or eight hundred grass-roots military officers in the spirit territory. The elite soldiers above Mingqiao territory will be as high as seventy or eighty, and the proportion is far as high as the main force of Beiling town.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to give up such a force.


    Chen Hai put down his paper and said, "general youduhu has sent letters to ask about the fate of Beiling town soldiers these days, and specially left Yunmen fortress in the northwest of Yantai city. I hope I can lead the troops to garrison there. I''m hesitant about this these days. Since Han Duwei has come, you should make an idea for me..."


    If yantaiguan is only a city, it will not be able to completely stop the pace of the demon army going south at the West foot of the mozhang ridge. Yantaiguan is actually a solid defense line composed of hundreds of large and small sentry fortresses and city fortresses eight or nine hundred miles from east to west.


    Yunmen fortress is actually the Western defense line of Yantai city. The main city is Yunmen fortress, which is located on the northwest slope of mozhang ridge. Twenty or thirty sentry fortresses are also distributed outside. Although Yunmen fortress is different from the main city of Yantai pass and has no direct protection from Tiandi defensive array, it is less than 200 miles away from the main city of Yantai pass and is actually on the edge of the protective circle of Tiandi defensive array. Once the demon army goes south, It can be said that they are horns with the main city of yantaiguan. Even if they highlight a little to the north, they may not be a good place for Beiling town soldiers to retreat.


    Han Sanyuan has been fooling around in the area of mozhangling for many years, and he knows the defense line of the three towns of mozhangling like the back of his hand. At present, he also talks freely. When talking about the key points of attack and defense in the area of yunmensai, he still urges Chen hai to lead his troops to withdraw to the yunmensai back to mozhangling as soon as possible.


    "What Han Duwei said is very true. I also planned that Yang Yin and Zhu Tianhe lead the second and third camps to take over the line of defense in yunmensai first," Chen haipingjing said. "I will lead the Huwei camp and the first camp to break up. Han Duwei, do you think the cavalry camp will go with Yang Duwei and Zhu Duwei, or stay with me last?"


    How dare Han Sanyuan stay with Chen Hai in the end? If the demon soldiers get entangled and Chen Hai orders him to lead the independent cavalry to camp, what will he do?


    "Yang Yin and Zhu Tianhe may not be familiar with the Cloud Gate plug. If adults trust the humble position, the humble position is willing to go to the Cloud Gate plug first and settle everything for adults," Han Sanyuan said.


    "The cavalry camp should go to the Cloud Gate fortress first," Chen Hai nodded. Before Han Sanyuan looked happy, he said, "the cavalry camp goes to the Cloud Gate fortress first, followed by the city fortress defense. There is no need to make up too many war horses. After the first camp is left, it can''t run slower than the demon clan. The cavalry camp will take 20000 war horses out and give them to the first camp..."


    Han Sanyuan is silly there. The cavalry camp will hand over all the fighting and riding. Can you still call the cavalry camp?


    "Why, does this embarrass Han Duwei? Or maybe the cavalry camp is willing to stay behind?" Chen Hai asked, staring at Han Sanyuan''s eyes.


    Do you want to escape directly at the risk of being chased by Chen Hai, or hand over the war horse and return to the Cloud Gate plug for the time being, or don''t hand over the war horse and stay behind with the first camp?


    The three choices are tossing in Han Sanyuan''s mind.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to tangle with Han Sanyuan and said, "if there''s nothing else, Han Duwei, go back first. I''ll send someone to Yangui city to take over Zhanqi before midnight..."


    Chen Hai waved and asked Han Sanyuan to go back if he had nothing to do.


    Han Sanyuan still failed to make up his mind when he left Beiling city. Surrounded by more than 100 Huqi, he rode back to the city.


    At this time, Chen Hai gathered Cangyi, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, sun Dai, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei, Zhu Tianhe, Jiang He and others to arrange the evacuation of the second and third camps.


    Chen Hai said to Miao Fengshan, "at this time, you lead 20000 horse infantry to Yangui city and take over the cavalry camp."


    "What if Han Sanyuan doesn''t want to hand over the war horse?" Sha Tianhe asked anxiously. The magic soldiers are about to rush up. He was worried that there would be complications.


    "Why didn''t he hand it in?" Chen Hai said with a smile, "Those horse thieves have war horses in their hands, and they may break up at any time. How many horse thief leaders will really be bound by Han Sanyuan? I now ask them to hand over all the war horses, and Han Sanyuan will naturally have a stronger binding force on these 20000 soldiers and horses. When he comes to Yunmen fortress, he has 20000 elite soldiers and horses with strong combat power, which is enough to have weight to eyebrow with Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han You said that he would choose to directly resist the order and escape, or would he persuade the leaders of the horse thieves to hand over the war horse together? "


    Sha Tianhe thought carefully. Under the balance of weight, Han Sanyuan really had no way to escape Chen Hai''s calculation. He smiled and said, "Han Sanyuan is really a calculation, but adults."


    Although Beiling town soldiers also have 200000 or 300000 camel horses, the horses carrying goods are fundamentally different from the war horses and spirit horses that are not afraid of ferocious demons and the smell of blood killing, or at least low-level spirit beasts.


    Although the cavalry camp claims to have 20000 war horses, in fact, most of them are just to make up for the number, there are still four or five thousand elite spirit horses. After all, they are the wealth accumulated by dozens of horse thieves for decades or even hundreds of years. At present, there are only five or six thousand low-level spirit horses in Beiling town.


    Chen Hai''s first goal is to take the four or five thousand spirit riders first, so that the first camp can make up a real heavy armor riding town division of 10000 people.


    "You go to guard the cloud gate. Even if Han Sanyuan flirts with the other side, he doesn''t dare to do anything openly, but you should be careful to suffer dark losses." Chen Hai told Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tian and them.


    "Don''t you come into the Cloud Gate with us?" Sha Tianhe asked.


    "At this time, the demons are camped step by step in the north of Beiling city. They won''t bite the hard bone of magic Zhangling mountain. If I lead the first camp to enter Yunmen fortress, once the north is blocked by the demons, I will completely lose my flexibility and mobility, which is not conducive to resisting demons," Chen Hai shook his head and said, "I''ll lead the first battalion to stay outside and maneuver. It can play a greater role. The burden on your shoulders is not light. You don''t need to worry about our safety!"


    Two hundred thousand people and horses hung alone two thousand miles north of the mozhang mountain, and it was impossible to resist the two million elite magic soldiers under the command of a dozen demon kings. However, Chen Hai should consider that once they withdrew from Beiling City, once the demons were not in a hurry to attack the mozhang mountain, or to bypass the mozhang mountain from other places and enter the hinterland of the northwest region, they chose to stand first in the front line of Xinyan city and Beiling city, Then he killed a large number of elite transferred from Tiancheng mountain into Yanzhou again. What should he do?


    Therefore, Chen Hai decided to withdraw from the second and third camps led by Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin and Zhu Tianhe to yunmensai. He personally led the most elite first camp to stay north of mozhangling


    After arranging everything, Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Tianhe and Jiang he withdrew to arrange the withdrawal to the south. At this time, Ning chan''er came in with an old man in purple.


    Chen Hai waved to the guard Hu Wei in the hall to withdraw, leaving only Cangyi, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan and others. He walked out of the long case and said, "how did you come here in person, master Zuo?"


    "If the demon clan sends more troops to the blood cloud wasteland through Tianluo Valley, you will not stand idly by," said his left ear with a smile, "I have this flesh body now, and no one can want my identity..."

 Chapter 923

    Although the scouting system of the Luocha demon clan is not as sophisticated as that of the Terran, every move of Beiling City, which is less than a thousand miles away, is still under their close surveillance.


    Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe, Yang Yin and Jiang He led the 130000 and 44000 troops of the second and third camps. When they retreated to Yunmen fortress, there were more than 100000 outpost magic soldiers directly from the wasteland in the north to the north mausoleum.


    The three or four thousand winged demons spread their huge wings and hovered like dark clouds in the vigorous wind and clouds outside Beiling city. In addition to staring at the every move of Beiling City, they also made the detractors of Beiling town unable to penetrate north to spy on the movements in Heiyan city and Xinyan City, which had become the base camp of the demon family to the south.


    The number and scale of the demons gathered in Heiyan city and Xinyan city are too large. There is a smell of killing demons everywhere. There are not one or two demons in Heiyan city. The divine consciousness of the left ear is also greatly disturbed. At present, we can only roughly grasp the trend of the main force of the demons.


    At this time, Cangyi stood on the head of the city and looked at the wing demons like dark clouds on both wings. He snorted coldly: "what a disgusting little bug..."


    Cang Yi''s own flesh body, with the blood of ancient Kui dragon, is more powerful than the wing devil. In his eyes, these sharp claw wing demons are really no different from small insects. Even the six claw wing demons at the demon Marquis level, Cang Yi is confident to defeat several with one.


    Just for the convenience of sneaking into the Xingheng domain, he threw his own flesh body into Yanzhou and gave up the Tao fetus in the puppet demon body of Shenwei.


    Although Cang Yi, Miao Fengshan and Xie Xueyuan all got a drop of Xianyuan spirit blood from Qinchuan when they went to Bihai scenic spot this time, which completely turned the puppet demon body of Shenwei into a human body, and almost refined the medicine power of zhenlongsaliva breathing pill in recent months. This human body can not be cultivated to a level comparable to his own flesh body, but it needs a process.


    Cang Yi used to kill close to the enemy, but now he can only resist the enemy mainly with techniques or magic weapons. His awkward strength can''t be reversed for a while and a half.


    Chen Hai was most worried that the Tiancheng mountain demons might take Yanzhou as the focus of this attack. At this time, he was relieved to see that the main force of the demons was moving south.


    Of course, the Tiancheng mountain demons regard the mozhang mountain as their main attack direction. On the one hand, they will not continue to entangle in Yanzhou. They may temporarily give up the black mountain Moyuan and return to the blood cloud wasteland. Then they can call out some magic soldiers to strengthen the attack on the mozhang mountain. On the other hand, at this time, there are a steady stream of magic soldiers gathering to the south in the north of Tiancheng mountain. The three sects want to keep the pressure on the mozhang mountain, It''s too big to imagine.


    Chen Haishi is worried about whether Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou have the courage to fight the devil family.


    However, Chen Hai can''t take too much into account now. He patted Cangyi on the shoulder and said, "the second and third camps have opened a distance. It''s time for us to start..."


    Ning chaner, Zuo Er, Cang Yi and others boarded the xuanlei warship. Chen Hai, Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei and others, as the commanders of the blood brave division around them, naturally rode on spirit beasts such as golden lion dragon to walk with their generals.


    Against the afterglow of the sunset, the six gates of the west city of Beiling city were heavily opened. The first camp and Huwei camp, with 60000 elite, braved and persevered, rushed out of the West City camp on spirit horses or ordinary camels, surrounded by 600 heavy Tianji chariots and more than 1000 baggage vehicles transformed by mining vehicles, loaded with necessary supplies, left Beiling city and headed west.


    In the mansion of general Duhu of Yantai pass, Jiang Jinzheng reviewed the mountain of official letters.


    Although there are three Heaven and earth Dharma array level ten thousand immortals kill demons in mozhang mountain. The elites of Liya town and Beiling town all enter mozhang mountain and are guarded by 1.6 million elites, more and more demons gather in Heiyan city and Xinyan city. From the direction of Tiancheng mountain, demons and miscellaneous demons are pouring in like a tide. Jiang Jin''s pressure is not light.


    The magic Zhangling mountain is four thousand miles east and West, and the three great arrays of immortals killing demons can echo from head to tail. If the magic Zhangling mountain cannot be defended, retreat to the Pingma mountain defense line, which connects Dongdu mountain in the west, Qingtian mountain in the East and more than 30000 miles in the East and West, even if it is twice as strong, it can not be defended.


    Behind the Pingma mountain defense line is the hinterland of sanzong''s habitat and reproduction. If it is infiltrated by the demon clan and trampled wantonly, it will directly hurt the foundation of sanzong.


    When Jiang Jin finished handling the papers in his hand, he saw Jiang Han and Jiang Mingchuan coming in from the outside and asked, "where did the soldiers of Beiling town withdraw?"


    "Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Tian and the 140000 troops and horses under their command in Beiling town are less than a thousand miles away from the Cloud Gate plug. They should be able to withdraw into the Cloud Gate plug before nightfall tomorrow. However, Chen Hai led 60000 troops and horses and did not go south directly. After withdrawing from Beiling City, he went west directly..." Jiang Han told his Lao Tzu Jiang Jin about the latest information he got.


    "Oh?" Qin ran, the fierce king, regarded Beiling town and Liya town as his lineage cultivated in the northwest region and gave too much power. The guards of Beizhen wanted to strengthen the defense line of mozhangling mountain with the troops of Beiling Town, and they also had to discuss with Chen Hai.


    Although Chen Hai is disgusting, like the smelly and hard stones in the pit, his rise eclipses the children of Zong valve and makes the disciples of Wanxian mountain have delusions. This is definitely not a good thing, but Jiang Jin has to admit with his nose that Chen Hai has fought several wars since he formed the private black wind army.


    The demon family army will roll over at any time. Jiang Jin hates Chen Hai no longer. It''s impossible not to welcome him to lead the troops of Beiling town into Yunmen fortress to defend the Western defense line of mozhang ridge.


    Jiang Han said that two-thirds of the troops in Beiling town withdrew south according to the established plan. Only the 60000 elite led by Chen Hai moved west after leaving Beiling city. Jiang Jin was a little strange. He didn''t know what Chen Hai was up to. It was speculated that there might be a large number of Outpost magic soldiers in the West who wanted to come through. Chen Hai wanted to lead the elite to stop it.


    Jiang Jin took an antique bronze mirror from his arms, opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of white fog like Lingyuan, which was sprayed on the mirror.


    A closed magic eye was carved on the back of the ancient mirror, and the mirror was black, as if it had been rusted for thousands of years. However, Jiang Jin ejected a Lingyuan, and the mirror was like a lake rippling open. The magic eye on the back suddenly opened ferociously, emitting a faint light, as if it had directly passed through the space barrier and shot into the endless chaotic void in front of the long case.


    The next moment, the picture of Beiling city appeared on the bronze mirror, and soon found the trace of the first camp led by Chen Hai. After all, the goal of 60000 people was too big. At this time, under the tracking of two or three thousand head wing demons, they had crossed Yangui city and moved directly to the west without hesitation.


    Jiang Jin also used a bronze mirror to search for the movement outside Yangui city. However, there was no large number of outpost magic soldiers within three or four hundred miles. He had some doubts in his heart, and some could not find out what Chen Hai wanted to do.


    Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han also knew that Chen Hai would have 200000 elite Beiling town soldiers divided into three camps. They also knew that he blackmailed more than 4000 spirit riders from Han Sanyuan''s horse thieves two days ago. They also knew that Chen Hai had hoarded seven or eight hundred Tianji chariots in Tianying city in recent years. During this period, they also successively incorporated them into Beiling town soldiers.


    Obviously, Chen Hai tilted his core resources to the first camp as much as possible. Finally, almost 600 Tianji chariots were incorporated into the first camp, and one third of these 600 Tianji chariots were transformed with demon killing chariots, which can form six groups of four column demon killing arrays; At the same time, Chen Hai also incorporated the more than 10000 spirit riders he had managed to get into his hands into the first camp.


    Jiang Mingchuan was clear about these information, but at this time, through the nether mirror, he was shocked to directly see the scene that the first battalion of Beiling Town, as the absolute main force, walked out of Beiling city.


    The first camp, under the jurisdiction of the cavalry town division, has 10000 troops and horses, of which 3000 elite cavalry are heavy armor cavalry and 7000 elite are light armor cavalry.


    At this time, the light armour cavalry array scattered, like two giant wings, covering the flanks of the first camp array in Beiling Town, rolling up smoke and dust.


    The heavy armored cavalry is mixed with Chen Hai''s Huwei camp and walks at the front of the array.


    Of the 600 Tianji chariots owned by the first battalion, 400 were incorporated into the heavy chariot division. At this time, it was like a long steel dragon heading west.


    There are also two horse infantry town divisions, with a total of 30000 troops and horses. However, the number of Tianji chariots incorporated into the horse infantry town division is relatively limited, but the team is also very spectacular with a large number of baggage wagons transformed by ore carriers.


    In addition to the rolling edge mining vehicles, in order to facilitate the transportation of ore, Chen Hai asked Huang Zhan to build a number of crawler mining vehicles suitable for the hilly terrain at the north foot of Dongdu mountain in Tianying city.


    Chen Hai''s large-scale mining of ore at the north foot of Dongdu mountain is also to cast Tianji war weapons. Chen Hai''s command of Beiling town should strengthen the strength of Beiling town in many aspects, transform mining vehicles into heavy Tianji war vehicles, and use crawler mining vehicles as baggage vehicles, which can be transported into Beiling city one by one.


    At this time, Chen Haineng fully armed the 60000 elite of the first camp, which can also be said to reflect the strength of Tianying city. However, it is strange that Chen Hai led his troops to leave Beiling city and went west instead of going south.


    "They want to enter the black desert?" Jiang Mingchuan suddenly flashed a thought and exclaimed.


    "..." Jiang Jin stared at the netherworld mirror. If Chen Hai didn''t turn around, with the speed of 60000 troops, he could reach the edge of the black haired desert in three or four hours.


    Jiang Jin put a dark light into the nether mirror and saw that the picture was closer. Jiang Ming said that they could see the details of the baggage cart clearly.


    There is no ready-made road to the West from Yangui city. Although there are no mountains in the hilly area, people walk deep and shallow in the deep wilderness. Only cavalry can pass quickly.


    The traditional baggage cart needs almost five or six times the animal power to pass through these areas, and the speed must not be much faster. However, the new baggage cart built by Tianying cart has four wide and long covering belts, not to mention ordinary potholes and gullies, streams and rivers three or four meters deep and some small earth slopes with small inclination angles, which can pass through without obstacles


    And this kind of baggage car is just not suitable for passing through the depths of the black desert?


    But Chen Hai, how do they deal with the thunder storm that will appear anytime and anywhere?


    No matter how confused Jiang Jin was, Chen Hai led 60000 elites and unswervingly entered the black haired desert West of mozhang ridge, but Chen Hai didn''t go too deep into the desert, but stopped at the edge of the desert to wait and see the situation


    After Beiling town soldiers withdrew, a large number of outpost magic soldiers successively entered Beiling city.


    Looking at the towering wall of Beiling City, Thai officials rode on a blood hoofed beast more than ten meters high, with blood red pupils flashing.


    Just twenty years ago, it was just a small town with a radius of hundreds of meters. He had conquered it. He never thought that after twenty years, it had become a towering city for tens of miles.


    Although the city wall was destroyed as much as possible when the troops of Beiling town withdrew, due to the limited time, the few ground shaking talismans were of great use in subsequent wars and could not be consumed casually, so a relatively complete remnant city was left for the demon clan.


    There are four magic halls in Tiancheng mountain. After accommodating the magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland, the evil environment hall is best at building cities, guarding cities and casting simple war weapons. Therefore, the Thai official led 800000 magic soldiers to enter Beiling city and Yangui city at the first time, responsible for repairing these fortresses, clearing the obstacles of the main force to enter the magic Zhangling mountain and casting simple war weapons, There is no need to kill directly under the magic Zhangling. This is the task of the other three magic halls.


    After entering the city, Tai Guan found a stone hall and cleaned it up as his walking shaft.


    These stone halls were built in the shape of the human race. Naturally, the demon kings such as Pandu, Dantu and Tu Wu also received the demon bodies, changed into human shapes, and entered the big account for discussion.


    After sitting down, delicious blood, meat, wine and water soon came up. An old devil who turned into a human body and had a green face and fangs bit off half of the human palm in his hand. He was bleeding and said, "Thai official boy, what are you calling us for?"


    As soon as his voice fell, ban Du scolded, "Tu Wu, since we serve the Thai official as the Lord of the evil territory hall, do you want to show some respect?"


    Tu Wu devil gave him a white look and didn''t say anything. He just continued to enjoy the delicious meat.


    Seeing that Pandu still wanted to scold Tu Wu, Tai Guan Weng said, "uncle, Tu Wu demon king has practiced for thousands of years. It''s also right to call me a boy. Don''t worry too much."


    General Du stared at TU Wu and didn''t say anything again.


    Looking at the chewing sound in the account, the Thai official''s heart is also mixed with five flavors.


    After his father was killed by Jiang Yin''s heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword, several demons in the evil territory hall didn''t recognize him. Twenty years ago, he was almost exiled to Tianluo valley.


    However, when the Tianluo Valley and the heaven channel of the blood cloud wasteland are further opened, Pandu and Dantu return to the Xingheng domain and step into the heaven demon realm and become the demon king again, the situation inside the evil realm hall will change subtly.


    Among the forces of several evil kings in the evil territory hall, Shuyue evil Lord is dead, so it doesn''t need to be mentioned again; Ganchang devil has the highest cultivation and has entered the three realms of heaven devil. In those years, he was a ruthless character who could compete side by side with Mingyu devil. However, in many battles with Jiang Yinsuo''s elite border troops in his early years, the Department suffered the most losses. In the early stage, he was sent to Tianluo Valley to attract the main force of Chongguo Terran troops. There are few lineal troops, mainly borrowing Pandu Dantu''s elite in the blood cloud wasteland and the attack on Yanzhou over the years.


    Before the first World War of the new Yancheng, in order to ensure that the eastern line has absolutely strong high-end combat power, the demon family can compete with hundreds of Tianwei real kings gathered in Yong capital by Chongguo. Gan Chang, the other two demon kings and a group of demons were transferred to the eastern line, which is also the key for Chen Hainian to defend the new Yancheng. Otherwise, only the cultivation of the three realms of the old demons in Gan Chang, It''s enough for Chen Hai and them to eat a big pot. Among the old evil kings in the evil territory hall, there are only three evil kings left: Tu Wu, Qing Ya and Yin Li.


    Tu Wu, they certainly don''t want ban du to control the power. Their cultivation is also better than that of ban Du who has just been rebuilt into the heaven demon realm. However, the magic soldiers and magic generals in their hands are far inferior to ban Du and Dantu. Finally, they compromise and push the Thai official onto the throne of the great demon king in the evil realm hall.


    It''s just that Tai Guan, the leader of the evil environment hall, is still too weak for people to see, and he can''t get the attention of Tu Wu and other three demons. He also believes that his uncle may not really support him. However, after decades of honing, Tai Guan has learned to tolerate and won''t conflict with Tu Wu on this occasion, I won''t let my uncle always find Tu Wu. What do you think? His intention is just to drive Tu Wu away.


    Once Tu Wu and his disciples were thrown into other demon halls without restraint, the Thai official knew that he would completely become a puppet like his uncle.


    The Thai official thought in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He said in a jar: "Chen Hai has caused us a lot of trouble these years. At this time, he haunted the edge of the black haired desert. What do you think he wants to do, you demons?"


    Although the evil realm hall has suffered too many casualties in the previous war, although there are still six demon kings, the scale of high-end combat forces such as demon Marquis and demon generals has decreased sharply. At the same time, it is also necessary to guard against the Yanzhou people entering the blood cloud wasteland, so it does not need to bear the heavy task of attacking the demon Zhangling this time.


    However, they stay in Beiling city and Yangui city. Even if they don''t mention their deep hatred over the years, they dare to covet Chen Hai with the elite of 60000 people. They should be responsible for solving it to avoid disturbing the flanks of the main force!


    Tu Wu stuffed the whole leg bone into his mouth and heard a toothy sound of broken bones. He swallowed it suddenly and showed a satisfied look. After a long time, he picked up a cup made of the head of a strong man of the famous family, put the scarlet liquor into his stomach, and there was a thunder like sound in his stomach. Then he stubbed his neck and gave a wine burp, Then he smiled and said, "it''s not simple. It''s just 60000 Terran mole ants. It''s a shame for my Protoss to die in his hands. I''ll take care of it. Kill them all."


    Tu Wu was badly hurt in the previous war when Wu Zhidong led his elite troops to capture Heiyan city. Therefore, he did not participate in the next war of Xinyan city. He did not feel the pain of Shu Yue''s death, but felt that Shu Yue died too stupid.


    Tu Wu Gang was so rude to himself that the Thai officials were eager for him to die. However, although the evil territory hall still has more than two million elite magic soldiers, even larger than the combined scale of the other three magic halls at this time, the high-end combat power is lost again and again. At present, there are only a few demon kings left. The high-end combat power such as the devil Marquis and the devil general is only a fraction of that of the other magic halls, So he can''t watch Tu Wu die now!


    "No matter what Chen Hai''s plan is, I''d like to ask your uncle to lead an elite to stare at the 60000 or 70000 Terran soldiers and horses in person, as long as they don''t have the opportunity to harass our flanks. When the soldiers and horses of the other three magic halls take the mozhang ridge and have the opportunity to attack their old nest Tianying city at that time, they''re not afraid of how many tricks he can toss!" Thai official told Pandu.

 Chapter 924

    A steady stream of demons came from the cold plains in the north. In the wasteland in the north of mozhang ridge, Luocha demons gathered more and more, as if the tide was spreading all over the earth.


    The soldiers and horses of the northern town capital guard never dared to kill the magic Zhangling and fight with the magic soldiers in the field.


    Although there are crisscross gorge roads inside the mozhang mountain, which can be used by soldiers and horses, connecting the urban defense systems of the three towns to form a solid whole, the north of the mozhang mountain was sealed by rough and solid magic strongholds and trenches after entering June, losing the possibility of counterattack against the magic soldiers from the front.


    In Yanzhou, the demons had abandoned the black mountain demon abyss and all retreated to the blood cloud wasteland. Millions of demons gathered in the temple Valley to the bone tower and blocked the more than a hundred mile long gap from the black mountain demon abyss into the blood cloud wasteland. Even if the army in Yanzhou was not weak, there was no way to attack the blood cloud wasteland from such a narrow gap in a short time.


    This enables the demon clan to transfer a large number of elite demon soldiers from the blood cloud wasteland. In addition, there are a steady stream of demon tribes moving south in the Northern Territory, which makes the Tiancheng mountain demon clan. In addition to the 1.4 million and 5.5 million demon soldiers deployed by the evil territory hall in Beiling city and Yangui City, the other three major demon halls carry more than 3 million demon soldiers to the north of the magic Zhangling mountain.


    The demon family soldiers are so fierce that Chen Hai leads 60000 elite to hang out alone. It''s hard to do anything.


    Of course, sanzong has also been operating in the mozhangling defense line for 30 years. It also anticipates this situation, and knows the significance of the mozhangling defense line to the northwest region. A steady stream of soldiers have been recruited from the northwest region. By the end of June, the number of troops under the jurisdiction of the capital guard of Beizhen had reached 2.5 million.


    However, the newly added soldiers are all new soldiers, and the vast majority have not been tempered by the war.


    At the end of last winter, Yuan Zhou and Jiang Jin also withdrew the soldiers and civilians in the defense line from mozhangling to Pingma mountain in batches.


    Without the help of the army, it has been difficult to move to thousands of villages in the wilderness north of Pingma mountain for more than 20 years. It is difficult to withdraw to the south of Pingma mountain seven or eight thousand miles away in a short time. However, Yuan Zhou and Jiang Jin do not care about the life and death of ordinary people. They stand firm and clear, but they do not want these ordinary people to become the rations of Luocha magic soldiers.


    The demon clan also knows that the three passes of mozhangling is a hard bone to chew. While continuing to increase troops, it did not rashly launch an attack, but it will never take too long.


    The demons mainly concentrate their troops on the west wing. After all, the terrain at the West foot of the mozhang mountain is relatively slow. Although it is a stormy desert to the west, it is only more than 2000 miles to go through the black desert and around the south of the mozhang mountain from the northwest foot of the mozhang mountain.


    In addition, the east of the mozhang ridge is also a continuous black hair desert. Needless to say, there are still continuous mountains on the southern edge of the black hair desert. When the magic soldiers enter it, their actions will be greatly slowed down, giving the Terran elite the opportunity to gather and encircle.


    Therefore, for the demon clan, even if they can''t attack Yantai pass, they should block the Terran garrison in Yantai pass, so that their troops can bypass the mozhang ridge from the west wing and detour to the south.


    Yantaiguan''s defense line stretches 800 miles from east to west. The Yunmen plug garrisoned by Beiling town troops is located in the west wing, which naturally bears the greatest pressure.


    Yuan, Zhou and Jiang Jin also expected this situation and gathered nearly 60% of the troops of the capital guard of Beizhen to the west wing.


    Seeing that the demon clan is still increasing troops to the west wing, Jiang Jin asked Chen hai to send some of the Beiling town soldiers stationed in Tianying city to help defend Yunmen plug.


    Although the three organized the production of Tianji weapons regardless of the cost at this time, Tianying city still undertook the casting of more than half of the Tianji weapons in the whole northwest region and the export of Tianji weapons by the demon army. Moreover, Tianying city is directly located on the edge of the black hair desert. No one can guarantee that the demon clan will not send a small group of elite to attack Tianying city, How dare Chen Hai dispatch troops from Tianying city to strengthen the defense of Yunmen fortress?


    Although there are many old soldiers settled in Tianying City, the world''s soldiers and horses are not expensive. The high-end combat power of the whole Beiling town is just like this. It is better to build more heavy Tianji chariots and more heavy crossbows to send them to Yunmen plug.


    After several letters and negotiations, Jiang Jin finally transferred 60000 elite from yantaiguan to strengthen the defense of Yunmen fortress. However, after Tianying City, he needed to supply 30 heavy Tianji chariots and 300 heavy loaded crossbows at a low price every month, while Chen Hai led 60000 elite and also needed to coordinate the magic soldiers attacking the West Wing.


    During the war, nearly half of the Zhongzhou great plain in the center of Chongguo had been eroded.


    The general''s office of the eight pillars state has successively sent many King soldiers. However, in the past six months, on the one hand, there have been follow-up magic soldiers from the Gulan mountains to the hinterland of Chongguo. On the other hand, they eat special food with the influx of twenty or thirty million miscellaneous demons, quickly change into advanced levels, and are incorporated into the main force of the demon family, which has continuously enhanced the strength of the main force of the southern invasion of the demon family.


    In the past six months, the defense organized by the county government in the northeast of Yongjing was ruthlessly and violently torn apart by the magic soldiers. Millions of local garrison soldiers and some king Qin soldiers were buried in the devil''s belly.


    More than ten counties, such as Xingtai, Muyang, Yandan and Dongsheng, turned into a sea of blood. In late June of the 32nd year of Jianxing, the main force of the demon clan pointed directly at the eastern foot of Fengyong, which plunged the capital of Yong into chaos.


    In Yongjing City, you can almost vaguely smell the disgusting rotten smell in the wind.


    Of course, this is more caused by psychological factors. As the capital of thousands of counties, Yongjing is located in the basin at the eastern foot of Fengyong mountain, surrounded by Fengyong mountain stretching for twenty or thirty thousand miles.


    Not to mention the towering Yongjing City, Fengyong mountain, as the ancestral court of Xuanyuan upper hall and the ancestral vein of Da Chong Empire, is distributed with four or five hundred spiritual veins, large and small. It is a place for the hidden cultivation of Tianwei Zhenjun and Zhenchuan disciples in Yongyuan upper hall. Not to mention the others, tens of millions of demons came around, and there are four or five hundred spiritual caves, large and small, Four or five hundred strong fortresses guarding the capital of Yong.


    The demon army didn''t want to cross the Chongling mountain. From the East, it could only enter the periphery of Yongjing city from Hangu pass.


    The Xuanji dragon lock array deployed in Hangu pass, as the top heaven and earth protection array in the realm of worshiping the country at present, the core array is composed of seven top three Taoist weapons. Even if you don''t send a soldier to shelter thousands of miles of land and put it there for thousands of magic soldiers to fight for three days and nights, you may not be able to break the Xuanji dragon lock array.


    Compared with the frontier, Yongjing people have lived a peaceful life for too long. There are supreme god Qin Shimin and dozens of heavenly true kings. In the hearts of the vast majority of Yongjing civilians, even if the Zhongzhou Great Plains and even the whole Chongguo have been destroyed, they don''t think Yongjing will eventually fall.


    Because in their eyes, Yongjing, surrounded by Fengyong mountain, has two million elite soldiers, dozens of heavenly kings sitting in the town, and there are many strong people like dogs, which can be regarded as an eternal city.


    For most ordinary people in Yongjing who have never left the Great Plains of Zhongzhou, the Luocha demon family is like a legendary thing. It can only be seen occasionally in the huge iron cage of tourists. Although these demons look ferocious, they are quite interesting in the big iron cage.


    However, with the delay of time step by step, the news from the East was bad news. A large number of refugees poured into Yongjing, which also brought a sense of uneasiness in Yongjing city.


    Of course, Tianwei Zhenjun, Zong valve children and large and small scattered practitioners who had previously visited Yongjing left Yongjing, and even those officials who took office in Yongjing, but Zong valve and Zong door were not within the Zhongzhou Great Plains, also reported illness and left one after another. In a short time, there were one-third fewer Tianwei Zhenjun and those with strong Taoist fetal environment gathered in Yongjing.


    Fortunately, Fengyong mountain controls the passage to Yunzhou Tianyu, and Yunzhou has completely become a vassal land of Dacong. The Qin royal family has several King vassal, and the fiefs are in Yunzhou, firmly ruling the land of Yunzhou and more than a billion people. Even if the Zhongzhou great plain is eroded, Yongjing does not worry about the supply of basic materials such as food.


    Chengtian palace is located in the southernmost part of Yongjing and built on Fengyong mountain. It is the imperial city of Chongguo royal family. Chengtian palace is only about ten miles north and south, but it is the real center of Chongguo.


    The ancient heaven praying hall is the place where Qin pan, the emperor of Chongguo, goes to court. At this time, in the heaven praying hall, Qin pan wears a Purple Dragon Robe, looks gloomy, plays with a jade pendant in his hand and sits on the Dragon chair directly above. The jade pendant is just a common product, but its moist color is almost overflowing, and the corners are round. It seems that Qin pan likes it very much.


    Below, more than 100 officials dressed in colorful costumes stood. Among them, a powerful bearded old man stood in the front and reported the situation to him one by one.


    When they heard that all the king''s troops were poor in scale and were defeated and fled, only Jiang Yin and King lie''s headquarters fought several tough battles on the South Bank of Wantao, but king lie and Jiang Yin had no intention to directly rush to Yongjing. At this time, they sent messengers to ask for instructions. They wanted to lead more than 5 million elite to the east foot of Dayan mountain, In order to cut off the gap where the demons continued to pour into the hinterland of Chongguo, Qin pan no longer covered up his anger and squeezed the beloved jade pendant into powder with a click.


    The hall was silent, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that the little inner prison serving next to him almost fainted.


    However, Qin pan has been in charge of the throne for more than 30 years, and he still has some Qi Nourishing skills. He quickly adjusted his breath, bit his teeth and asked Taiwei Ji jianian, who is the first in the left column of all the ministers: "The generals'' houses of the eight pillar states are located in all directions and are under the control of Taiwei''s house. However, since the destruction of the Gulan mountains, you should have experienced the slackness of most generals'' houses of the pillar states. Now it''s hard to see that uncle lie and the king Qin''s army of the northwest region can reinforce Yongjing in a few days after they arrive at the Bank of the Wantao River, but they just want to go around the east foot of the Dayan mountain, Lieutenant Ji , what do you mean by my uncle Wang? Do you want to see Yong Jing captured by the demon clan so that he can come forward and clean up the mess? "


    Ji jianian''s quadruple cultivation of the heavenly throne is a true disciple of the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin. He has been in charge of the Taiwei mansion for more than 100 years. He is also a very capable person. However, the situation collapsed too quickly. Ji jianian is also unable to return to heaven. He just tries his best to organize the defense of Yongjing. There is no other way.


    The fierce king Qin ran and Jiang Yin sent envoys to ask for instructions to lead his troops to the east foot of Dayan mountain. The reason is also stated in the playing text, that is, the magic robbery starts at the first time. According to the past experience of magic robbery, once the Terran defense line is missed, the number of magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons pouring into the territory will reach the peak almost four to five years later. If the gap in the northeast region is not blocked and a new defense line is established, it is the most important The demons in zhongchong will fight more and more.


    Ji jianian also recognized the reasons of Qin ran and Jiang Yin, but the problem is that Yong Jing can''t hold on. Even if he finally beat back the demon clan, what does he mean to the princes and ministers in the hall of prayer for heaven today?


    Or maybe the reason given by Jiang Yin is true, but king lie may hide evil intentions.


    In those days, the Supreme Lord made his grandson Qin pan emperor instead of King lie. Ji jianian knew that King lie had a knot in his heart, and the new emperor was also afraid of King lie. He always worried that one day the Supreme Lord could not prolong the year of heaven, and King lie would have a disturbance.


    Therefore, Ji jianian was still unable to answer Qin Pan''s question. He could only talk about others: "Although I have been following the Empress Dowager for thousands of years, it is only a matter of nearly a hundred years to be in charge of the Taiwei residence. The so-called general is outside, and your orders are not accepted. The holy will has also been given dozens of orders. The general residence of Zhu Kingdom sent some miscellaneous Mao soldiers to do things perfunctorily. The old minister was so anxious that he ran away with no way... As for his highness King lie and Jiang Yin, the old minister Write another letter to persuade them to lead their troops to Yongjing as soon as possible. At that time, we will join more than 8 million elite soldiers and defeat the demon clan in front of Fengyong mountain. The other Zhuguo general''s house may be more honest and send reinforcements. "


    The generals of several great pillar states were almost becoming vassal states, and Qin pan knew very well that if the generals of the southern pillar state were willing to dispatch troops and obey the dispatch of King lie, instead of only 2 million elite combat forces from the generals of the Northeast pillar state controlled by Zhao Yang Tianjun, the eldest disciple of the Supreme God, it would not be so easy for the defense line of the Gulan mountains to be missed by the demon clan.


    The ministers also looked at each other and thought that at the peak of spring and autumn, the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin did not dare to disobey the general''s house of any pillar state. However, the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin lived more than 60000 years old. Even for the Tianzun level figures in the eighth territory of heaven, they were too old.


    After passing the throne to the emperor''s grandson Qin pan and arranging for the expedition of blood clouds and foreign lands in Yanzhou, the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin closed the door for latent cultivation, which actually sent a clear signal to all the Zongs that the Supreme Lord was already weak, and the relationship between the new Emperor Qin pan and the fierce king Qin ran was not good. After more than 30 years, the generals, major valves and zongmen of the pillar States had less authority over Yongjing More and more contempt.


    There was silence in the hall, and an invisible pressure filled the air. Suddenly, a serving internal supervisor couldn''t bear it and fainted to the ground. When Qin pan wanted to attack, a majestic breath rushed out of the south, which was simple and obscure, with the smell of decay of years and months.


    Everyone was delighted. Qin Shimin, the first person to worship the country and the supreme emperor, finally passed the customs.


    At this time, on Fengyong mountain, a tall and dignified old man was floating in the air. With his terrible cultivation, he could naturally detect that hundreds of thousands of miles northeast of Yongjing were brutally washed by the demon clan!


    Qin Shimin roared angrily up to the sky. There was a surge of wind and cloud in Fengyong mountain, and a red scale dragon more than 100 feet long flew away with a burning intention.


    The red scale dragon is a real dragon family. It flies into the sky and subdues all Lingchen.


    In front of such a huge body of the red scale dragon, Qin Shimin''s body is as small as a mole ant.


    However, the red scale Dragon flew under Qin Shimin, circled twice, respectfully lowered his head and let Qin Shimin trample on it, as if the ferocious head of the red scale dragon was the supreme throne of Qin Shimin.


    A gust of vigorous wind roared, and Qin Shimin soon came to the heaven praying hall.


    At this time, Qin Pan had already led all civil and military officials to meet him in front of the hall. Seeing Qin Shimin fall, they all fell to the ground and bowed down to praise him.


    Not only the Chengtian palace, but also the whole Yongjing noticed the vision of Fengyong mountain. No one had to force it. All civilians worshipped the ground, praised the name of Qin Shimin, and wished him immortality and happiness forever.


    Qin Shimin ignored the kneeling people, strode to the heaven praying hall and sat down on Qin Pan''s Dragon chair. Qin pan followed and stood on one side to serve.


    After all the civil and military officials stood still, Qin Shimin snorted: "I''ve been closed for only a few decades. Who can tell me what happened to my da Chong? Why are tens of millions of demon soldiers slaughtering wantonly in my da Chong realm? Is it the black burning demon?"


    There was no response below. Qin pan bit his teeth, retreated to the bottom of the steps, and arched his hand to tell the whole story.


    "Fool, the Gulan mountain has been broken through. If you can detain all the Zong valve children of the eunuch Yongjing and the real kings of heaven at the first time, the regions will not send this reinforcements!" Qin Shimin, the Supreme God, glared at Ji jianian and knew that he decided to assist Wang sun, mainly because he was loyal, straight and kuanyou, but he didn''t expect to become a fatal defect at this critical moment

 Chapter 925

    Dozens of golden swords, runes and imperial edicts burst into the sky from Chengtian palace, turned into golden streamers, and shot away in all directions of Chongguo.


    The speed of the golden sword talisman flying in the air is so fast that ordinary people can''t even capture its traces.


    Eight or nine thousand miles east of the eastern foot of Fengyong, in a city being swallowed up by a raging flame, thousands of huge Luocha demons prowl around the city. From time to time, they catch the Terrans hiding in the cellar, secret room or collapsed house corner, and they can have a good meal. The shrill howling can only break out for a moment, It was covered by the crackling sound of the raging flame.


    Beside the demon camp on the east side of the city, a middle-aged man with high temples and hair stood on a high cliff, looking at the human tragedy in the city ahead with interest, looking intoxicated, as if the city was playing a beautiful movement.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky with his eyebrows, but he didn''t see how to make a move. His body was very big. In the twinkling of an eye, he became an eight armed Luocha demon God, opened his mouth, ejected a mass of black breath, and swept away to the golden stream that rushed through the sky.


    The black breath turned into a huge claw in mid air and grabbed a three inch gold sword. At the next moment, a violent light burst out suddenly, and the golden sword burst into pieces under the grasp of the magic claw.


    The eight armed demon God regained his Terran appearance and fell into meditation.


    A gust of wind sounded, and a strange young man appeared beside him like a ghost. He smiled faintly and said, "Lord Lihuo is so interested. What do you do with the golden sword, amulets and edicts issued by the capital of Yong? Let them spread in all directions. It''s best to make the people of all regions of Chongguo know that the capital of Yong is in danger and shake their hearts!"


    Li Huo shook his head and said, "you have just completed the fourth heaven position. Naturally, you can''t detect it. The gold sword has the breath of Qin Shimin. I just want to see what the old monster is still thinking about dying. Unexpectedly, he is smart. I can''t intercept the information attached to the gold sword."


    The evil and strange boy was stunned and turned to smile: "old Qin finally got out of the pass? It''s good for old Qin to get out of the pass. It''s best to mobilize the soldiers and horses all over Chongguo. All the soldiers killed in recent years are miscellaneous soldiers of the county government. There are few strong people in the fetal environment, so you can''t refine more pure blood pills?"


    Seeing that the evil and strange boy said easily, Li Huo frowned and said, "the breath attached to the golden sword is very strong. Even if Qin Shimin is not long, he is not as unbearable as you think. Besides, if he didn''t have any means, how could he overthrow the Liuyang Empire? Don''t be careless. Order the children to come back and get ready for a hard battle!"


    Two days later, a golden sword was passed to the fierce king Qin ran.


    In the past, the new emperor borrowed the imperial edict passed by the empress dowager, which had a vague breath. At the beginning, the fierce king Qin ran was deceived, but he felt something wrong when he led his troops to the Wantao river. Later, he saw that the demon soldiers entering the Great Plains of Zhongzhou were very sharp. Regardless of the continuous orders sent by Yongjing, he led his troops to meet with Jiang Yin''s headquarters, moving east with the Wantao River in the South and north to break the back road of the demon family, At the same time, it also ensures that the main force of the demon clan does not dare to invade the West from the gap between Yongjing and the demon army he commands.


    However, this time, the breath attached to the golden sword was so overbearing and the attached wording was also very strict. He ordered him to lead his troops South immediately to join the garrison in Yongjing and not to act without authority. At the same time, he also ordered Jiang Yin to lead the king''s soldiers in the northwest region to continue to advance eastward and join the reinforcements of the northern court and the disabled soldiers in the northeast region to find an opportunity to cut off the retreat of the demon clan, Prevent more demons from pouring in from the Quran mountains.


    Although Qin ran, the fierce king, did not think it was the best policy for him to enlist the main force of the demon army to go south at this time, he still issued an order to summon all the heavenly kings in the army to discuss matters in his big account.


    Jiang Yin, Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong walked together. When they arrived, Ji yuanpao, Fu Siyuan and others had stood in the big tent.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Qin ran said with a gloomy face: "Yongjing reported that the Supreme Master had left the pass. He ordered me to lead the elite of the 4 million demon army and immediately return to Yongjing. From now on, the Qin Wang army in the northwest under the command of Jiang Yinzhen, together with the reinforcements of the northern court and the remnants of the general''s house of Zhu state in the northeast, entered the northeast of Dayan mountain, looking for an opportunity to cut off the internal and external communication of the demon clan."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people in the big tent suddenly changed and exchanged glances one after another.


    Ji Yuanchao and other core generals of the demon army are not only disciples of Xuanyuan Shangdian practice, but also most of their relatives and children are in Yongjing city. When the elite reinforcements sent by the general''s house of other pillar states are stagnant or killed by the demon clan, they are more worried about the safety of Yongjing.


    Jiang Yin, Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong, Yu Cang and others are more aware that their most urgent thing now is to block the gap in the northeast, rely on the spirit of xiongshan and Dachuan, establish a solid defense line, and can''t let more demons come in.


    The territory of the northern demon clan is too vast. After 14 or 5 years of the magic robbery four thousand years ago, a large number of demon elite came in.


    No matter what king lie thinks, they all want to persuade King lie to lead the main force of the demon army and advance eastward with them. However, the Supreme Lord wants to immediately go south with the 4 million elite led by King lie and order the Qin King''s army in the northwest region to continue to advance eastward alone to block the gap. This is too difficult.


    Although the Supreme Lord ordered the northern court to send troops to join them and ordered the disabled soldiers in the northeast region to obey their command, the northeast region was almost extinct by the demon clan four thousand years ago, and then the remnant Zong valve slowly recovered with the support of Yongjing. Four thousand years later, the high-end combat forces such as Tianwei Jingzhen Jun owned by the general''s office of the northern court Zhu state led by Xi family, The number is less than one third of that in the northwest region.


    Although the demons did not regard the Mohe defense line guarded by the northern court as the main attack direction, at this time, countless miscellaneous demons and large and small demon tribes tried to enter the hinterland under the jurisdiction of the general''s house of the pillar state of the northern court from the Mohe defense line, which also put great defense pressure on the northern court, which made the troops that the northern court could transfer very limited, At present, only 800000 elite soldiers and horses are gathered in Chifeng City, 3000 miles to the north.


    Although some cities in the Northeast have not been lost, Jiang Yin, Qinhu mountain and Wu Zhidong do not have much confidence in how many disabled soldiers can finally gather from the northeast. Even the most optimistic estimation shows that they can finally gather up three million troops and horses to advance to the east foot of Dayan mountain.


    Both Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong looked at King lie. They hoped that King lie would "be outside and not grant your life".


    The capital of Yongjing is majestic and majestic. It is backed by Yunzhou Tianyu. There are forty or fifty true kings led by the Supreme God. Even if the demon clan gathers nearly ten million demon soldiers in the Zhongzhou great plain, they don''t want to attack Yongjing and Fengyong mountain in a short time. King lie LED them, together with the reinforcements of the northern court and the disabled soldiers of the northeast region, to gather seven or eight million elite soldiers to advance to the east foot of Dayan mountain, You have full confidence to cut off the internal and external contact of the demon family.


    After they restore the defense line of the Gulan mountains, the demon clan entering the Zhongzhou great plain will become a turtle in a jar!


    Although in this process, Zhongzhou great plain has to bear unimaginable losses and casualties, this is the safest policy.


    "When Dacong was robbed, the state of Yue and Tiannan would never sit idly by and ignore Dacong being swallowed up by the demon family. It would be of no benefit to them. Perhaps the Supreme Lord has sent National envoys to the state of Yue and Tiannan. We will send our troops to Yongjing, so that the demon family can stay east of Yongjing and dare not go west, or we can keep most of the foundation of Zhongzhou great plain from being destroyed by the demon family!" Ji Yuan had opposed the eastward advance of six or seven million troops before cooking. At this time, he naturally made great efforts to support his proposition.


    Looking at the generals under the strong king Qin ran, most of the generals born in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan advocated returning to Yongjing. In the past, the new Emperor Qin pan could delay one or two times even if he still wanted to go his own way, I''m afraid that not everyone would continue to listen to his generals.


    "Mr. Jiang Yinzhen, you march eastward alone. Your military potential is very weak. You can''t cooperate with the disabled soldiers of the northern court and the northeast region, and it''s difficult to move with the demons in the east of Dayan mountain. Although your father ordered you to March eastward, the Qin Wang army of the northwest region will only make meritorious contributions when it marches south into Yongjing with me." the strong king Qin ran looked at Jiang Yin and Qin Hu, the generals of the northern region of Shanxi Province.


    Qin Hushan looks at Jiang Yin.


    When King lie said this, he also saw that they were moving eastward alone, which was too dangerous. When the reinforcements of several other Zhu state generals were balking, they led the king''s army of the northwest region to go south with King lie. Although it was against the direct order of the Supreme God, they could be said to be eager to protect Yongjing, and the Supreme God could not punish them for this.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your understanding. But if you can''t enter the northeast region and block the gap, a steady stream of magic soldiers and more huge miscellaneous demons will come from the north, and the casualties I admire will only be more serious; and only if you block the gap and let the general''s office of Zhuguo see that there are no more magic soldiers coming, will they resolutely send reinforcements to help your highness and the Supreme Lord resist the devil this time Magic robbery is doomed to have countless people sacrifice their lives for it. I hope Jiang Yin is one of them, "said Qin ran, the fierce king of Jiang Yin Dynasty, calmly." only I hope your highness can ask the emperor for an order on behalf of Jiang Yin. If you don''t resist the devil, you can kill the real king! "

 Chapter 926

    From the letters from Lu Shaoshang and Jiang Yuwei, Chen Hai knew that master Jiang Yin, Wu Zhidong, qinhushan, Yu Cang and others decided to lead the Qin Wang army in the northwest region to advance along the Wantao River into Linghe, Jianchang and other counties at the east foot of Dayan mountain, so as to cut off the gap of the continuous influx of demons into the hinterland of Chongguo.


    The Gulan mountains have been occupied by countless demon soldiers and demons. The Xuanyin Valley demon clan has established a solid stronghold by using the fortress abandoned there by the Terrans; As the most important natural barrier on the east line of Zhongzhou great plain, the demon clan deployed heavy troops after taking the great Yanshan.


    The Qinwang army of the northwest region, together with the reinforcements from the general''s office of the northern Tingzhu state, has a total of more than 2 million troops. It seems that it has a lot of troops, but it is not able to counter attack and win the Gulan mountains and Dayan mountains. However, the Songliao plain, which extends from the Gulan mountains to the south to Dayan mountains and sandwiched between the Xiongyue Chongling mountains, is a stretch of 50000 or 60000 miles from the northeast to the southwest But the narrowest place is only a narrow plain of more than a thousand miles.


    Songliao plain was originally the most densely inhabited area of the human race in the northeast. At this time, it became a major channel for the northern demons to continuously enter the hinterland of Chongguo.


    In order to prevent the demons from rejecting Hou and intercepting, the letter between Lu Shaoshang and Jiang Yuwei will not be too detailed, but Chen Hai can fully expect that the master Jiang Yin should pass through the Shiwei mountains on the West Wing of the Songliao plain from Chifeng City and enter the Songliao plain to cut off the communication of the demons.


    Although the northeast region has been eroded, in such a short time, the main blood washing place of the demon clan is still the Terran city on the Songliao plain, while the Terran city deep in the Shiwei mountains is difficult and dangerous, which is not conducive to the movement of large numbers of demon soldiers. At this time, most of them are still holding on; The demon clan invaded the south, and a large number of Terrans fled to Qijiang marsh in the east of Songliao great plain.


    The situation will be very serious if the Qin Wang army of the northwest region inserts into the Songliao plain alone and has to bear the attack from the back and belly. However, as long as it can hold on and absorb the remnants of the general''s residence of the Zhu state in the northeast region to supplement the living forces, there is not no chance of winning.


    The general''s office of dongtingzhu state, south of the northeast region, even for its own safety, will squeeze out troops as much as possible to reinforce the Qin Wang army in the northwest region, so the situation may not be pessimistic.


    However, Chen Hai had no time to take too much into account. In June of the 32nd year of Jianxing, the magic soldiers of Tiancheng mountain assembled completely in the wasteland in the north of the magic Zhangling, and officially launched an offensive against the magic Zhangling.


    For the four magic halls in Tiancheng mountain, the low-level magic soldiers are just consumables in their hands. Later, more magic soldiers and demons will pour in from the depths of the magic domain in the north of Tiancheng mountain and join the array attacking the Terran defense line of mozhangling.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the war, the demon family did not intend to close it. On the defense line four thousand miles away from the north wing of the magic Zhangling, the offensive spread out all over the world, and the war did not stop for a day.


    The fighting volume of blood and flesh, iron and fire, magic flags, Daobao, spirit sword and magic soldiers, not to mention the external fortresses, that is, the stone peaks thousands of meters high in the north of mozhang ridge, have been cracked and collapsed one by one.


    The three Town soldiers and horses do not have an advantage in the number of soldiers. The general soldiers are much weaker than the elite magic soldiers. However, they rely on three great immortal devil killing arrays, many more dense and richer defense and prohibition arrays than the demon blood refining array, and a greater number of sword and xuanxiu. Although they bear huge casualties, they still firmly hold the defense line.


    Yuan Zhou and Jiang Jin had repeatedly sent orders to Chen hai to lead his troops into the city fortress, but Chen Hai didn''t promise.


    Even if at most, there are 400000 magic soldiers blocked in front of the Cloud Gate plug, Chen Hai did not enter the Cloud Gate plug, but restrained and harassed the magic soldiers outside to reduce the pressure on Sha Tianhe and Zhu Tianhe.


    If the demon clan is not on guard, or if the troops deployed on the flank are insufficient, Chen Hai will attack bravely, otherwise he will wander on the edge of the black haired desert and wasteland and stare at the delicious meat like a vulture.


    Sometimes the forces from the encirclement and suppression of the demon clan are too large. Chen Hai firmly marches into the depths of the black hair desert to distance himself from the main force of the demon soldiers, or drag the main force of the demon soldiers into the harsh environment of the black hair desert.


    The belt covered baggage car makes the speed of 60000 elite in Beiling town after entering the vast desert not much slower than the trek between the wasteland and hilly areas.


    Chen Hai chose the elite soldiers of the first camp and Huwei camp to open up at least two spiritual veins, which provides the basis for cultivating the first layer of the burning formula, so as to overcome the extreme climate of hot and dry in the black haired desert without relying on the elixir of clearing heat and reducing fire from time to time


    60000 elite soldiers can easily enter the depths of the black hair desert to avoid magic soldiers. If they rely on pills to overcome the discomfort of ordinary generals to extreme weather, they almost have to eat half of the pills supplied by the capital guard in the north town of mozhangling.


    Of course, the most serious threat is also the sudden black storm.


    Although the demon clan suffered losses in the black hair desert in the early years, and the pursuit often stopped at the edge of the black hair desert, so that Chen Hai didn''t have to lead his troops to avoid too deep into the black hair desert, once the demon clan was harassed enough by Chen Hai. Hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and tens of thousands of winged demons bit Chen Hai and pursued them deep into the desert. On the third day, in Chen Hai, they retreated to less than 4000 miles away from Tianying city, A black storm sweeping hundreds of miles, with countless thunder, swept from all directions.


    The black storm can easily roll and tear hundreds of thousands of kilograms of heavy Tianji chariots into the sky. Unless the elite combat forces above the pure spirit realm, or the elite flight combat forces such as pure wing demons and war birds, move faster than the black storm, or fly directly to the high altitude of twenty or thirty thousand feet that the black storm cannot cover, any army, Facing a black storm is a disaster.


    At that time, Chen Hai didn''t fight with the magic soldiers. More than 40000 camel horses, more than 3000 low-level spirit riders, as well as one-third of the heavy Tianji chariots and belt covered baggage vehicles were destroyed. Only 60000 elite shrank to the Tianlei net spread by the Tianxuan thunder array in a short time and entered the eye of the black storm before they escaped the fierce blow of the black storm.


    The left ear just regained the strength of Tianwei and Erjing, and is far from being able to disperse the black storm.


    The sudden rise and fall of the black storm is greatly related to the changes of the air mechanism of heaven and earth. Therefore, a large number of elite troops enter the black hair desert, causing the changes of the air mechanism of heaven and earth, which is very easy to induce the black storm; And once induced, the black storm swept from all directions, there is no way to escape.


    Chen Hai has been studying the black hair desert and black storm for many years, and even entered the black hair desert alone more than once to bump into the mysterious black storm. Whether it is Han Sanyuan and Sha Tianhe, their accumulated experience of living on the edge of the black hair desert for many years, Chen Hai''s actual research and his perception of the changes of heaven and earth''s air mechanism are far beyond ordinary people, It has long been confirmed that entering the eye area of the black storm with the fastest speed and accuracy is the only way to avoid the disaster.


    In addition to the extremely fierce thunder waterfall around the wind eye, it is the calmest area inside the black storm.


    However, the size of the wind eye of the black storm caused by the black hair desert is usually within a radius of three or four hundred steps to one or two thousand steps. Therefore, if you really want to encounter a black storm, Chen Hai can only protect you first. It is inevitable that heavy losses will be caused to the luggage, horses and even war equipment left outside.


    That time, the loss of magic soldiers was even worse. Even if 100000 magic horses tried their best to retreat, they still lost nearly 40% of their troops in the end.


    After several times, the demon clan became extremely honest and blocked Chen Hai''s headquarters in the black desert at most to prevent them from entering the wasteland.


    From autumn to winter, the north and south of the magic Zhangling mountain are covered with snow. King lie led 4 million elite demon troops to cross the Wantao Henan River and intend to enter Yongjing and meet the Supreme God. However, the main force of the demon soldiers resolutely intercepted the challenge of the langcangjiang river.


    The demon army did its best and lost more than a million soldiers. It had not been able to cross the broad Langcang river for more than a hundred miles, so it was forced to withdraw to Qiyu mountain on the South Bank of Wantao river for rest.


    The two million reinforcements gathered by the prefectures on the southern line were defeated by the main force of the demon clan on the east wing of Sinian Ze, and the rest retreated to Wuyishan Mountain South of Sinian Ze to watch the situation.


    At this time, although millions of reinforcements from western counties successfully entered Yongjing City, the situation of Chongguo did not improve.


    Jiang Yin tried to re-establish the defense line in Tashan in the middle of the Songliao great plain and gathered more than 3 million troops. However, Tashan is not a first-class spirit of heaven and earth. It is difficult to deploy the heaven and earth protection array. Under the continuous harassment of the demon clan, it is also difficult to build a solid. In fact, he can only compete with the demon clan with a determined ambition.


    Sitting on the soft back of the golden lion dragon, Chen Hai unfolded a letter sent back by Jiang Yuwei and lingqin. The lines described the fierce war on the Songliao plain at this time. The reinforcements from the generals of the northern court and the eastern court were firm, but the troops and horses dispatched were not very capable of fighting. Although the war broke out in the northeast region, However, the remnants of the Zhuguo general''s house in the northeast region are the most slack. Many Zong valves have not actually suffered a heavy blow, but they all shrink to the West foot of Shiwei. They are afraid that the last more than 1 million elite left in their hands will be sold out, and Chongguo will no longer have a foothold for them.


    Although Jiang Yuwei killed nearly two million magic soldiers before Tashan, there were more than three million magic soldiers before Tashan. Later, I don''t know how many more magic soldiers will gather, and when this magic robbery will be the first.


    Chen Hai sighed gently. For more than half a year, the soldiers behind him had also been rotated for two times, and there were more than 20000 casualties. The Tianji war equipment made by Tianying city during this time was only to make up for the consumption. He put Jiang Yuwei''s letter in his arms. At this time, more than 100000 elite magic riders were divided into four teams and surrounded them 70 or 80 miles behind them.


    Wei Han cursed fiercely: "Luocha devil is really evil. Didn''t he suffer enough last time and follow us into the black haired desert this time? Otherwise, let''s go back and kill his mother''s magic riding all the way?"


    Although he escaped the disaster last time, the Wei and Han Dynasties were still terrified at this time. Now he never wanted to follow Chen Hai and enter the depths of the black hair desert with 50000 or 60000 elite. He was worried that they were purely taking a chance last time.


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "the demon clan is not a fool. They rely on their strength to be twice as strong as us, and their speed is not much slower than us. The strategy of making joint attacks is just to speed up. Unless we stop to fight with them, why should you eat them all the way?"


    The red army gathered its wings and flew over and said, "why don''t the master give orders to let the old man chop them two to show their prestige?"


    More than 100000 demon riders are Chen Hai''s old acquaintances. The old demon commander Pandu was originally the demon king of the evil realm hall. He crossed into the blood cloud wasteland with a demon embryo more than a hundred years ago to rebuild the demon body. Although he has only been rebuilt into a real demon body in recent years and stepped into the heaven demon realm, his strength is much stronger than the ordinary demon king at the beginning.


    Besides, what''s the significance of the Tianxuan thunder warship, which can split a thunder pillar across 70 or 80 miles?


    Chen Hai didn''t want to go into the depths of the black hair desert until he had to. The black storm arose because of people. They didn''t move around. The eye of the wind wouldn''t deviate too far from them. After supporting a circle of thunderstorms around the periphery, he could escape into the eye of the wind. However, if there was a slight difference, it would be an irreparable disaster. Chen Hai saw that the old devil was driving hundreds of thousands of horses and was in a hurry, so he led his troops to the north.


    Another two days later, Chen Hai came to a canyon, which is two or three hundred miles long and more than ten miles wide from north to south. On both sides are cliffs and steep slopes two or three kilometers high. Although a small group of magic soldiers stayed in the canyon, they also scattered in a mass at this moment.


    "Ban Du old devil, drove us into the canyon. What do you think they want to do?" Chen Hai looked up and asked Ning chan''er, who was riding on the back of the golden lion dragon.


    "How do I know? Zuo Shi didn''t find anything unusual in the canyon. We always have to enter the canyon to know what''s going on?" Ning Chan said lightly.


    Chen Hai arranged the chariot town division in the rear, so that the horse infantry town division entered the canyon,


    Tens of thousands of spirit riders and camels trampled on the iron hooves, shaking the canyon into rubble.


    Wei and Han felt a little uneasy. They gathered around Chen Hai and said, "my Lord, how can I feel some evil?"


    Chen Hai jumped off his horse, stood on his feet, and his divine consciousness extended. His breath was integrated with the Qi of heaven and earth. In the dark, he could hear the sound of mantra and Sanskrit singing, and pointed to the front left: "there! In the hinterland of the mountain!"


    The wanyouxuan thunder warship in the sky has begun to gather a trace of thunder light. After a short time of three or four breath, a pure thunder ball flashed and bombarded a cliff in front of the canyon.


    With a roar, the rubble burst, and a huge mountainside appeared more than ten miles before Chenhai.


    Three or four hundred thin witches and Demons formed a secret array in the mountainside. The silent Brahman sang, and his body was covered with a layer of strange blood light. If Chen Hai could not understand the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword and integrate with heaven and earth Qi at any time, he would really not feel the movement in the mountainside!


    Many witches and demons are not affected by the thunder splitting the cliff at all, and they still sing endlessly.


    When the Wanyou xuanlei warship in the sky gathered the thunder light again, and five or six hundred spirit swords and magic weapons rushed into the sky at the sword repair camp to prevent these witches and demons from using their strange magic skills, we saw that hundreds of witches and Demons picked up bone blades and inserted them into their hearts. An unparalleled evil breath was generated out of thin air, and hundreds of witches and Demons melted into pools of stinky poisonous blood and flowed down the cliff.


    Looking at the poisonous blood flowing, the cliff stones were corroded to make a sound, and the amount of poisonous blood was terrible. It was hard to imagine that hundreds of witches and Demons whose body shape was not much bigger than the human race could turn into poison, and finally form a poisonous blood swamp two or three thousand steps wide under the cliff to block the canyon.


    It''s obvious that the magic horse that Fang can''t catch up with, and doesn''t expect the poisonous blood swamp two or three thousand steps wide to hold Chen Hai for how long. At this time, the four strand Magic Horse, from four directions, faces the entrance to the south of the canyon and quickly surrounds

 Chapter 927

    Tiancheng mountain magic riding is mainly a combination of elite green scale devil pawns and black scale devil cunning. If the Terran soldiers and horses are in the field, they don''t have enough and strong defense array, and encounter a large group of elite magic riding, it can be said to be a disaster.


    Black scale demon cunning, as a different kind of cunning beast, is stronger, ferocious and bloodthirsty than the black cunning horse equipped by the Terran armored elite; The elite green scale devil pawn, armed with an iron spear, an iron halberd and wearing an iron armor, is also stronger than the Terran martial arts disciples at the peak of tongxuan territory.


    Terran elite cavalry often relies on better xuanbing battle armor, supplemented by Rune repair, sword repair and defense array in the cavalry team, so as to compete with a large-scale magic cavalry.


    However, the first battalion in Beiling town has only one town division of heavy and heavy armor cavalry. Although the most common soldiers have opened up two spiritual veins, there are only more than 7000 war cavalry that can be called spirit cavalry, and less than half of them can even be called elite heavy armor cavalry.


    If you fight cavalry against cavalry, 60000 elite in Beiling town don''t know how many times they will die.


    However, the back road was blocked by the poisonous blood swamp. Facing the iron cavalry of 120000 demons, they fiercely surrounded and killed. There were more than 60000 elite soldiers in the first battalion of Beiling Town, but there was no panic.


    Heavy Tianji chariots gathered at the front end; The horse infantry also quickly dismounted and formed an array, holding shields and halberds. Some people entered the gap of the chariot array and formed an array, or assembled the second and third attack lines behind the chariot array. The 4000 heavy armor riders did not move, as if they were shrinking in a neglected corner. More than 6000 light armor riders were divided into two teams for vigilance.


    The two teams of sword repair camps with the scale of 500 people each are not closely protected in the Chinese Army array. They all have at least the cultivation of penetrating the spiritual realm and master the magic power of flying against the wind or controlling objects and swords. At this time, they directly resist the sword and occupy the cliff in front of the two wings at the fastest speed, so as to occupy the commanding height when the Magic Horse rushes into the gorge.


    The magic soldiers will not let the commanding heights fall into the hands of this side, and then watch the dense arrangement of heavy loaded crossbows here, blocking the seven or eight mile wide Canyon so that there is only a narrow gap less than two thousand steps wide for the magic horse to pass through.


    The cliffs on both sides will be the key to this battle. At this time, the xuanlei warship has fallen on the broken ridge on the right side. The slightest ray of thunder is gathering and ready to split the first thunder pillar at any time.


    Within a two thousand step radius, the twelve six bore heavy bore of xuanlei warship will be a nightmare for all low-level magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai personally took a team of Hu Wei and flew to the mountains on the left to join the sword repair camp of 500 people.


    As long as the two commanding heights are not taken away by the magic soldiers, Chen Hai will try the consequences of drawing a tiger instead of a dog.


    At this time, six groups of nearly 20 meter high arrow towers and crossbows were quickly assembled in the Chinese Army array with refined iron, and stably mounted on four belt covered baggage cars, which can move back and forth slowly.


    More than a hundred sword and talisman repair, surrounded by more than 30 broken magic crossbows, boarded the arrow tower crossbow platform, so that they could cross their generals and directly shoot the magic riders who rushed to the front.


    The broken magic crossbow is actually a revision of the super heavy bore crossbow.


    In the Terran army of Xingheng domain, the proportion of high-end combat power is too much higher than that of Yanzhou, which makes it unnecessary to make the fierce flame Rune into a fierce heavy front arrow, and then launch it from a long distance with the help of a super heavy bore crossbow.


    Even in the army of Beiling Town, there are more than 500 elite generals who can easily resist the Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling Fuling.


    Of course, over the past 20 years, Yanzhou has developed a variety of Tianji war crossbows based on the heavy bore crossbow and super heavy bore crossbow and in view of the characteristics of elite magic soldiers. After Guo Hong decided to come over, he took the craftsman of Tianying city and changed the magic breaking crossbow based on the super heavy bore crossbow. To be precise, it is a kind of rapid fire armor breaking crossbow.


    The shooting speed of the broken magic crossbow is much slower than that of the loaded crossbow, but it also reaches the level of one breath and four shots. The length of the broken Magic Arrow is about three feet, and the spiral arrow cluster. Compared with the heavy loaded crossbow, the range is not only increased to 5000 steps, but the penetration and firing speed are three or four times higher. One arrow can penetrate the front armor of the heavy Tianji chariot, which makes the existence of the demon general dare not easily bear an arrow.


    Of course, the cost of breaking the magic crossbow is high. It is placed in the front array and consumes too fast in the contact between the two armies. At present, Beiling town can''t afford such a large consumption; The advantage of the broken magic crossbow is to kill the enemy directly. If you put it into the array, you need to temporarily build an arrow tower crossbow.


    Six groups of four column devil killing array were also started. The twelve devil killing giant swords on the canyon seemed to have the power of cutting heaven and earth; Thirteen blood devil corpses left after several fierce battles also stood up ferociously and guarded beside their puppet masters. These blood devil corpses were a section higher than the arrow tower crossbow.


    When Chen Hai and his team were in full formation, the magic cavalry that rolled up the smoke and dust had also galloped more than ten miles away from the gorge, but the magic cavalry did not rush up directly. Instead, from the subsequent magic cavalry that poured in like a tide, they divided two big strands and wound around the other side of the mountains on the left and right wings.


    "What do they want?" Ning chan''er took the nine Yin evil blade in his hand. Unexpectedly, the old devil Pandu tried every means to drive them to the gorge and successfully "trapped" them. Tens of thousands of elite magic riders surrounded them. Instead of killing them directly, he divided a large number of magic riders and circled around the two wings.


    The magic soldiers didn''t mystify for too long. They soon gave the answer. They saw two groups of magic riders. They didn''t directly go around the other side of the canyon to attack the soldiers of Beiling town from the north and south, but almost drove north for thirty or forty miles and rode deep in the middle of the mountain.


    The ferocious and ferocious demon Marquis pulled out huge soldiers and cut fiercely towards the seven or eight hundred meter high stone ridge. Looking at the collapse of the cliff stone and the tremor of the earth, Chen Hai frowned. Chen Hai knew what the intention of the demon soldiers was at this time.


    I don''t know whether the exposed rock strata here are too weathered, or whether the demon clan has moved its hands and feet in advance. The mountain rock strata on both sides of the canyon are much more fragile than they seem.


    A bottle of demon Marquis bear demon, with the strength of more than 100000 kg in both arms, shook a stone peak more than 400 meters high and like a bamboo shoot, and countless sand and dust fell and flew. Depending on the situation, it may be impossible to help the bear demon smash 17 or 18 times.


    Just like when Dong Liang''s three swords split Tiebi mountain, the magic soldiers obviously want to break mountains and stones, and directly open up a new channel into the canyon between the mountains on both sides.


    The stone peak collapses, and there are piles of rubble everywhere. The magic horse can barely kill in. However, the heavy Tianji chariot Beiling town relies on and the covering belt is equipped to deal with shallow hills and gullies, but don''t expect to rush on the rubble.


    The heavy Tianji chariot is also defective.


    It can be seen that in these years of invading Yanzhou, Pandu old devil has suffered the loss of many heavy Tianji chariots. No matter how stupid he is, he will not directly impact the chariot formation assembled by 500 or 600 heavy Tianji chariots from the narrow gorge.


    "If they don''t kill us, we''ll kill them out!" Chen Hai waved the anti thunder halberd, commanded all the troops to move, rushed out of the canyon in turn and fought with the magic horse.


    Although Chen Hai hopes to kill the devil riding with the help of the favorable terrain of the canyon, the old devil Pandu is more cunning than he thought, so he can only kill out of the canyon and fight hard at the desolate edge of the wasteland and the desert to see who is the last winner.


    After killing out of the canyon, 60000 elite in Beiling town formed three conical arrays like heavy front arrow clusters in the three directions of South, East and West, and soon ushered in the charge of magic riding like a raging tide.


    On the edge of the desert, which is more than 3000 miles away from Xinyan city in the west, the people and demons have opened up a meat grinding battlefield outside the mozhang ridge.


    Although the first camp in Beiling town is only equipped with more than 600 heavy Tianji chariots to fight out of the canyon, there is no way to take care of all three sides in the open terrain conducive to the charge of magic riding, and the time is too short. Chen Hai can only concentrate the heavy Tianji chariots in the direction of heading south, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Hai is helpless on the East and West wings.


    More than 200 belt covered baggage carts seized the hard stone beach, roared wildly, and rushed to the front of the devil riding like a raging tide.


    Naturally, the belt covered baggage carts are not as strong as the heavy Tianji chariots, and there is no armor. However, unload the supplies and load the ballast. Each belt covered baggage cart weighs more than 50000 or 60000 kilograms and collides head-on at a speed no less than that of the magic horse. The momentum is strong enough to break the muscles and bones of more than a dozen magic horses head-on, but more importantly, Then press the impact speed of the magic horses on both wings directly in front of the Heavy Crossbow position to the lowest, so that they can more thoroughly and fully receive the baptism of arrow rain like a metal storm.


    A ten foot long blood awn came and Miao Fengshan was greeted with a horizontal knife. His strength overflowed, and Miao Fengshan was knocked down like a bullet.


    Miao Fengshan moved his house with a Taoist embryo, and his spiritual cultivation did not drop slightly, and even improved better than before. After all, Xianyuan Lingxue and zhenlongsaliva Xidan are not the supreme elixirs that can be produced in Yanzhou, but his physical body is still too weak. Only a year and a half is not enough to restore his physical cultivation to its peak.


    Miao Fengshan got up from the stone pit in a panic. His physical cultivation was a little worse than that of the giant skeleton demon Marquis opposite. But his cut just now was a broken wall of one of the five hundred secret forms of martial arts. The killing spirit condensed in a very instant was like an invisible armor to block the blood for him.


    It seems that the two wings dominated by the heavy spear array can barely hold up. The Tianxuan thunder array mastered by Zuo ER and Cangyi, with dazzling thunder columns, easily tore apart the Shura claws condensed by Pandu, forcing more demons to fight against the Tianxuan thunder array with Pandu old demons. Chen Hai destroyed the Golden Dragon and lion beast, and personally led 600 chariots, 4000 heavy armor riders Six thousand light armour cavalry and ten thousand horse infantry in a chaotic conical array rushed south to attract the main offensive of the magic soldiers.


    Six hundred chariots are like a torrent of iron and steel. Dozens of chariots at the forefront are equipped with the newly cast six bore heavy crossbows and arrows in Tianying city. On the contact surface of two or three thousand steps wide, the density of the heavy front arrow rain is four or five times higher than before. It is crazy to tear and cover everything in front of us.


    The strength of the magic soldiers also made people tremble. The ordinary magic soldiers were ruthlessly torn up, and their ordinary iron armor could not provide any protection. However, thousands of winged demons madly rushed to the sword array of the sword repair camp, swooped down from high altitude, and combined with the powerful demons who led the magic cavalry into the chariot array, making the situation once urgent to the dangerous edge that the chariot array could be defeated at any time.


    The demon soldiers who rushed in wanted to mess up the charge array of Beiling town soldiers at all costs, so that the magic cavalry behind could organize an attack again as soon as possible.


    It has to be said that the proportion of the high-end combat power of the magic horse under the command of the old devil Pandu is much higher than that of the first camp in Beiling town. At one time, it used 70 or 80 demons, 500 or 600 demons and thousands of winged demons to kill them in the scuffle against the heavy arrow rain like a metal storm. Chen Hai was a little unprepared.


    The horse infantry soldiers had no ability to fight back. They were directly cut off one by one or made into meat sauce. Only the heavy armor riders could barely sprint through the gap between the chariots, but the casualties were extremely heavy. They could not limit so many magic generals and magic schools. Chen Hai could only order all the chariots to shrink and assemble at the sword repair camp to meet the more violent impact of the next wave of magic riders, All sword repair and talisman repair are concentrated to focus on solving the demons mixed in.


    These magic generals and magic schools are also fighting fiercely. There are even three bottles of magic princes who rush over like bullets and try their best to destroy more than 600 heavy Tianji chariots. Chen Hai and Ning chan''er go up to catch the attack of three bottles of magic princes and let those magic generals and magic schools attack Tianji chariots.


    Soon these magic generals and schools found that the experience they had accumulated in other battlefields failed at this moment.


    At this time, the heavy Tianji chariots provided by Tianying city to the mozhangling defense line in batches are still traditional. With the existence of magic generals and continuous attack, they can still break up or seriously deform the chariots quickly. However, the problem is that the first camp in Beiling town has been seriously damaged even during the harassing attack on the periphery for more than half a year. 600 heavy Tianji chariots have been rotated once, The heavy Tianji chariot newly built for Beiling town after Guo Hongxian presided over Tianying city has a spherical structure with the inner wall cast with xuanyang refined iron infiltrated into refined Xuanjin, which has doubled the impact resistance. This is also the research result of Tianji Academy in recent years. It seems to be a simple change, but the effect is amazing.


    When these demons were entangled with the heavy Tianji chariot, more than a thousand spirit swords gathered in the sword repair camp were like a torrent of swords, harvesting the lives of a demon general quickly together with tens of thousands of brave and bloody generals.


    When this group of magic generals, magic schools and thousands of winged demons were cleaned up, and the remaining few warehouse queens withdrew, 600 heavy Tianji chariots were destroyed, less than 60.


    Although many heavy loaded crossbows have been destroyed, in addition to the shortage of six heavy loaded crossbows, each heavy Tianji combat vehicle also carries two additional heavy loaded crossbows.


    Remove the dead corpses and quickly replace the destroyed heavy bore crossbow. The heavy front arrow rain like a metal storm destroys the magic cavalry charged by the cluster again.


    No matter how much the high-end combat power of the demon clan is, it doesn''t dare to consume as much as it did for the first time. The battle lasted half an hour. The old demon like Du left the remains of nearly 30000 demon riders and led the remnant to withdraw eastward in a hurry

 Chapter 928

    Beiling town is full of soldiers. Seeing that the magic horse is hastily withdrawn to the East, Chen Hai gathers more than 400 heavy Tianji chariots. Surrounded by tens of thousands of cavalry, horsemen and infantry, he still rushes nonstop towards the chaotic tail of the magic army.


    The demon soldiers didn''t have the courage to stop fighting. They had to evacuate eastward and distance themselves from the soldiers in Beiling town


    For half a year, Chen Hai has led his department to maneuver around the periphery, focusing on disturbing attacks. He will never easily hit the main force of magic soldiers, which is also a headache for the demons in Tiancheng mountain. Because of this, the big devil of the four devil kings repeatedly urged BANDU to find a way to solve the problem as much as possible.


    However, the prince of Wandu didn''t expect that Chen Hai was so brave. With 60000 elite, he could not lose the wind at all and kill them to flee. At the same time, he also felt that the Shentian xuanlei ship was extremely powerful and even showed combat effectiveness beyond its limit.


    BANDU demon Jun suspected that Chen Hai had a large number of elite xuanxiu in the Shentian xuanlei ship, so that the warship could play such a superior combat effectiveness, which caused them extremely heavy casualties.


    The big demon rode to the direction of Xinyancheng. Chen Hai ordered the soldiers and horses to shrink back and camped at the north entrance of the canyon to relieve the fatigue after a fierce battle.


    Chen Hai boarded the Shentian xuanlei warship. Even though the light was dim, he could still see that nearly 100000 Luocha magic soldiers retreated to Xinyan City dejectedly.


    A flash of light swept over. Zhu Mingwei boarded the Shentian xuanlei ship, walked to Chen Hai and said in a deep voice: "Sir, the casualties have been counted. This time, a total of 200 heavy Tianji chariots, more than 400 belt baggage vehicles, more than 880 heavy crossbows, and more than 10000 casualties..."


    The front line of yantaiguan is backed by xiongshan mountain, and is protected by three immortal devil killing arrays. However, under the attack of millions of magic soldiers, both sides maintain a considerable proportion of war damage; In contrast, Beiling soldiers can defeat three with one, and finally kill nearly 30000 magic soldiers with 10000 casualties. They are the most elite magic cavalry, and the results can be called brilliant.


    However, the loss of 10000 elite in Beiling Town, which is far from as strong as three families, is very painful. Chen Hai is not even qualified to fight more times in such an encounter.


    The lost Tianji war equipment almost consumed the supply of Tiancheng camp to Beiling town soldiers in more than three months.


    In the final analysis, the foundation of Beiling town is still too thin. At this time, it is not qualified to compete with the demon family.


    Chen Hai sighed and ordered Zhu Mingwei to say, "the sacrificed soldiers will be cremated on the spot, the damaged chariots and baggage wagons will be dismantled, and all the parts that can be dismantled will be dismantled. Take a rest for the whole night and then set off..."


    At present, the resources that Beiling town can concentrate, including most of the elixirs, are mainly supplied to the first battalion, which also enables the soldiers who can survive the war to be treated after the war. However, after the war, the number of the first battalion has also been reduced to 50000, and they need to return to Tianying city to be supplemented.


    However, the first camp rested overnight at the south entrance of the canyon and continued to go north. Two days later, it circled the West Wing of Tianluo Valley and attacked a magic stronghold under construction.


    The magic stronghold looks sparse and ordinary. Tens of thousands of magic soldiers are stationed. At the same time, they supervise thousands of human craftsmen kidnapped from Yanzhou to build a city here. The magic stronghold has only had some scale in the past six months.


    The demon clan hopes that after the completion of the magic stronghold, it will become a fortress for them to completely control the west entrance of Tianluo valley. However, before the completion, they did not send many troops to garrison. They did not expect to become the target of the first camp attack in Beiling town.


    The left behind magic soldiers were defeated before they could hold on for a long time. The disabled soldiers drove thousands of Terran craftsmen kidnapped from Yanzhou and wanted to escape into Tianluo Valley, but they were cut off by the elite soldiers of Beiling town.


    Before the remnant of the demon soldiers completely fled to Tianluo Valley, more than 2000 slave workers of the human race died. Under their swords, the first camp only had time to save more than 3000 people.


    The four magic halls of Tiancheng mountain have a great demand for building fortresses on the wasteland north of mozhang ridge, which makes the human captives captured by them from Yanzhou or other places no longer blindly devour them as blood food, but will leave familiar craftsmen and craftsmen to enslave them to build cities and war weapons, and even further enslave these people to keep miscellaneous demons and livestock for them.


    The captured craftsmen of more than 3000 people rescued this time look very sparse and ordinary. After all, the four magic halls control hundreds of thousands of people captured north of the magic Zhangling mountain at this time. What is it to save three or four thousand people by Beiling town at one time.


    For ordinary soldiers in Beiling Town, it was only an ordinary attack.


    Because the conquered magic stronghold is too close to Tianluo Valley, tens of thousands of soldiers have no chance to stop and take a breath after the war. They withdraw more than 7000 miles to the West for five days and five nights and enter an unknown Bay on the Northeast Bank of the falling star sea.


    No demon soldiers came up, and Yang Yin led more than a dozen armored ships to wait here for a long time. He would pick up Miao Fengshan, lead the first camp and Huwei camp to the south next to the coastline, take quyan Valley and escort the rescued more than 3000 human slave workers to Tianying city. Together with Xie Jueyuan, Zuo Er, Cangyi, Mo Zhai and Ning chaner, He led Tian xuanlei warship and more than 300 elite xuanxiu who presided over xuanlei warship to stay in place and rest.


    At the same time, more than 100 of the freed Terran slave workers were left behind.


    Most of the slave workers of the more than 100 Terrans have achieved spiritual enlightenment, and some accomplishments have been reserved only to better enslave them. However, they are restrained by the powerful demons. They are afraid to struggle to escape. The fleeing demon general Yao Laogen has no chance to launch a ban and destroy the spirits of more than 100 people. It seems no surprise, but even if some people''s spirits are destroyed, It''s nothing. After all, they''re just flesh smuggled from Yanzhou by the hand of Yao Laogen.


    Even with Yao Laogen''s secret help, Chen Hai has to hide from so many demon family experts and smuggle a large number of high-end combat forces of daodan and daotaijing from Yanzhou through the blood cloud wasteland. In the end, he takes the method of separating the body and soul.


    Yao Wenjin, Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao, ran Hu, Wu Meng, Han wendang, Qi Hanjiang and other Taoist fetuses and Yuanshen, as virtual spirits, are easy to smuggle from Yanzhou. After all, Chen Hai has two snake bracelets in his hand, one of which is left in Yanzhou, and the other is also smuggled by Yao Laogen to Xingheng domain and sent to him, so he can easily complete the sneaking of gods and spirits.


    The problem is that there are only six Shenwei puppets. Chen Hai has given them to Cang Yi and Miao Fengshan. They practice as separate bodies outside their bodies. Ordinary demon bodies separate. Others want to practice the unity of spirit and flesh. Don''t say it''s very unlikely. Even if they are lucky, it won''t take three or five years.


    Therefore, Yao Wenjin and Chen Jun, before the spirit sneaked over, separated the very weak second yuan God to stay in the body of the statue, and then deliberately let the body of the statue be captured and handed over to Yao Laogen. Then Yao Laogen mixed with other slave workers and arranged to repair the city and build a fortress in the edge area controlled by the demon clan, so that Chen Hai could send troops to cover up and seize it.


    The biggest problem is that the physical body and Yuanshen of the elite combat power in the Taoist Dan realm can come, but the Taoist Dan can''t hide it from the sky and the sea. In that case, it''s too risky. They can only reconstitute the Dan after they arrive at the Xingheng domain, and can only restore the perfect state of the Mingqiao realm in a short time; However, those with strong Tao and fetal environment can recover their full cultivation in a short time.


    In addition, this time, not only did Yao Wenjin, GE Xuanqiao, Chen Jun and other strong six Avenue foetuses sneak over from Yanzhou to meet Chen Hai, but nearly 500 elites such as ran Hu, Wu Meng, Han wendang, Qi Hanjiang, Zhao Ruhui and Xue Cun who can recover their combat power after a little practice; It''s just that people who have already become Taoist elixirs, such as ran Hu, Wu Meng, Han wendang, Qi Hanjiang, Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun, etc., need to re form elixirs after they arrive at Xingheng region.


    Unfortunately, the demon clan has given up the black mountain demon yuan at this time, and Yao Laogen has no reason to capture slave workers from Yanzhou. This method of smuggling will not work for the time being.


    Seeing Miao Fengshan and Yang Yin go south by boat, Chen Hai and them have rested in the depths of the bay for a few days, so they take the Shentian xuanlei ship, plunge into the depths of the falling star sea and sweep away at top speed in the direction of nine prefectures.


    Entering the Fusang sea area again, Chen Hai''s mood of fleeing in embarrassment for the first time has been quite different.


    Although the fierce wind and thunder in the sky are still raging, they have little impact on the Shentian xuanlei warship presided over by left ear and Cangyi.


    The giant ship was shining blue. In only seven days, it arrived at Shuyu palace to the north of the King City of nine prefectures.


    Zhou Bin, the leader of the nine prefectures, got the news early and waited in the Shuyu palace with a limited number of people who knew the secrets of the ancient immortal sect.


    Seeing that Chen Hai led 500 elite combat forces to meet by xuanlei warship as scheduled, Zhou Bin welcomed him with a happy face, took Chen Hai''s hand, shook it vigorously and said, "Lord Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time; my grandfather will go out to see you later..."


    More than ten years later, Xiao''s rebellion had been swept away, and the rest of its foundation had been completely swallowed up by Zhou. After this war, Zhou''s strength was not only not weaker than that before the war, but also improved a lot due to the large-scale popularization of heavenly weapons.


    Chen Hai had a little exploration, and he knew that Zhou Bin''s injury in beijincheng had already healed, and his understanding of the true meaning of Tao was higher because of his understanding.


    At this time, Zhou Bin also decided to wait for Lei Yangzong to fall, and then close the door to impact the heavenly realm


    In fact, after Xiao''s rebellion was eliminated, the nine prefectures had been plotting to attack Lei Yangzong. In addition to avenging the blood feud of the year, they also had more important savings to resist the power of Xuanyuan Shangdian in the future. However, over the years, although the strength of the Navy and ordinary generals in the nine prefectures had been greatly improved, the high-end combat power lost by the Zhou nationality during Xiao''s rebellion, Chen Hainian promised to lead a group of elites to come and help. At this time, regardless of the fierce war in the magic Zhangling, he led a Tianwei Jing Zhenjun, a dozen strong people in the fetal realm and more than 500 elites who had completed their cultivation in the enlightenment realm as scheduled. How was Zhou Bin not overjoyed?


    With this group of combat power, it will completely make up for the weakness of the nine prefectures in attacking leiyangzong!


    And these combat forces, Zhou Wanqing and Zhou Bin, will also announce to the public that they are the secret sect forces secretly cultivated by Shuyu palace in recent years!

 Chapter 929

    Zhou Bin had already sent irrelevant people away, leaving only Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan to accompany him in the main hall of Shuyu palace, waiting for Chen Hai and them to come.


    After landing on the square in front of the main hall, Zhou Bin greeted Chen Hai, Zuo Shi, Cangyi and others into the main hall.


    The main hall of the Shuyu palace is a hundred steps deep. Every time there is a major ceremony, it can accommodate two or three thousand disciples. They listen to the teachings of their ancestor Zhou Wanqing. More than 500 people, such as Chen Jun and Ge Xuanqiao, follow Chen Hai into the main hall. Chen Hai communicates with Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen about the situation north of the mozhang ridge. They all sit in the corner of the main hall and grasp every minute and every second.


    There are still some side effects when the gods and spirits separate and sneak into the Xingheng domain. They have to seize every minute and second and recover to their peak state as much as possible. Another key is that the xuanbing armor and magic weapon spirit sword they used to use in Yanzhou can not be brought into the Xingheng domain. They need to seize every minute and second to get familiar with, sacrifice and refine The magic weapon spirit sword prepared by Wen Yang Chen Hai for them in Xingheng domain.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing kept a lot of Secrets until the evil robbery of Chongguo broke out. Zhou Wanqing kept secrets about the origin of Zhou family and Shuyu palace with qunxianmen, the death feud between qunxianmen and Xuanyuan upper hall thousands of years ago, the secret of the demise of Liuyang palace that year, and Chen Hai, who helped nine counties recover the country and later worshipped under Jiang Yin gate of Wanxian mountain, actually a descendant of Liuyang palace, Tell Wu Ling Wang, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and other Zhou people who are the core of the Zhou family


    Even though the Chongguo magic robbery had broken out at that time, millions of magic soldiers tore open the defense line of the Gulan mountains and entered the Chongguo realm, Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen were frightened day and night and had trouble sleeping and eating after knowing many secrets.


    The Xuanyuan upper hall is too powerful. It doesn''t matter how many elite soldiers the Qin royal family can summon in Chongguo. The Xuanyuan upper hall alone has more than 50 powerful people in heaven.


    This time, if the Qin family and Xuanyuan upper hall were destroyed, the magic robbery would be out of control. Finally, the three islands of fusanghai could not be affected. If Xuanyuan upper hall led the big and small sects of Chongguo and finally resisted the magic robbery, even if they were killed by the demon clan, the residual power was in the eyes of Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen, Nor can the Zhou nationality, which is dominated by only one tianweijing ancestor, resist it.


    Of course, knowing so many secrets at this time always puts more pressure on Zhou Bin, Zhou Yunshan and Feng Yichen than before the magic robbery broke out, but it also makes them have abnormal contradictions and do not spare no effort to help resist the magic robbery. Once Chongguo is completely swallowed up by the demon clan, not to mention Yanzhou, the nine prefectures will finally be difficult to protect themselves and spare no effort to help Chongguo resist the magic robbery, Is it what they want to see that the Xuanyuan upper hall and the Chongguo royal family keep their vitality?


    Chen Hai did not have Zhou Bin. They hesitated and tangled. Anyway, the demon clan has been the top disaster faced by the Chongguo people and Yanzhou people. It is their responsibility to go all out to resist the demon robbery if they want to escape.


    However, resisting magic robbery does not mean that you must die. When resisting magic robbery, better developing your own strength and supporting the war with war is the best strategy to deal with all possible problems in the future.


    Because no one knows how to develop in the future. Blindly preserving their strength is meaningless for Chen Hai and them, because their strength at this time is too weak for the demon family and Xuanyuan Shangdian.


    How to support the war with war and better develop his own strength when resisting the magic robbery is the problem that Chen Hai wants to solve, and it is also the key reason why Chen Hai is determined to promote Zhou''s offensive against leiyangzong when the magic robbery is fierce.


    First, Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao, Yao Wenjin, ran Hu, Qi Hanjiang and other elite combat forces were incorporated into the Beiling town soldiers. They did not want the strong tianweijing of Jiang Jin and the fierce king Qin ran. They suspected that Chen Hai had collusion with Yanzhou and could only continue to hide people''s eyes and ears by using the Shuyu palace. At this time, there was no cooperation from the core figures of the Shuyu palace such as Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan, Relying on Zhou Wanqing alone, it will also cause widespread doubts in Shuyu palace and Jiujun. Therefore, some things have to be thoroughly pointed out at this time, and the two sides will be more thoroughly tied together by attacking Lei Yangzong.


    Second, even if Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao and other 500 elite combat forces are seamlessly integrated into Beiling City, the ultimate strength of Beiling town will only be slightly stronger than the Wu family.


    The Wu family is only one of the seven big families in Wanxian mountain. There must be an accurate number, which accounts for only one twentieth of the military strength in the northwest. In the Dachong Empire, there are about 1560 such forces as the Wu family. They all regard the Qin Shimin as the Supreme God and the Qin family as the royal family of Dachong.


    Even if the strength of Beiling town is slightly stronger than Wu''s, it is still difficult to play a big role in the current fierce magic robbery and the situation after the magic robbery.


    Therefore, Chen Hai persuaded Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan to attack Lei Yangzong at this time to integrate the power of siludao.


    Although Lei Yangzong is also the remnant of qunxianmen, Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing don''t think they should go to Lei Yangzi and calmly tell them many secrets. Lei Yangzi will do his best to integrate resources into Beiling town.


    At an extraordinary time, he used extraordinary means to capture Lei Yangzong and forcibly integrate the resources of siludao, which is what Chen Hai must do at this time.


    At this time, Beiling town has more than one million basic soldiers in Dongdu mountain. In fact, it can''t afford any consumption. However, after Lei Yangzong was conquered and controlled Silu Island, the whole Silu island has a young and strong foundation of cultivating the spirit realm, which is as much as three or four million. All of them will become soldiers in Beiling town who can be forced to fight against demons, Not to mention the xuanbing armor and magic elixir accumulated by Lei Yangzong over the years, not to mention the materials that siludao, with hundreds of millions of people, can produce every year.


    Chen Hai has been flirting with King lie and Wanxian mountain for years. Now, taking advantage of the dangerous situation, he has managed to control the Dongdu Prefecture. However, the population, area and resources of the Dongdu Prefecture are only one-third of that of Silu Island controlled by Lei Yangzong.


    At this time, the demonic robbery in the front line of mozhangling and the hinterland of Chongguo was fierce, but it was not completely out of control. Chen Hai would seize the last time window and cross the sea to join the Zhou family to attack Lei Yangzong.


    Chen Hai and Zhou Bin, the king of Wuling, sat down to drink tea. Soon after, a rich breath came from the underground palace under the main hall.


    "Lao Zu is out of the customs." Zhou Bin owes his body and is ready to welcome Zhou Wanqing out of the customs.


    Although Zhou Wanqing still looks like a girl, for the children of the Zhou family, she is the longest living person in the whole Jiujun island. Zhou Bin and Zhou Yunshan are her nephews and grandchildren, while Feng Yichen is her true disciple. She is the ancestor of Shuyu palace and the whole Zhou family.


    "Chen Hou, Zuo Shi, you are finally here. Wanqing has been waiting for you for a long time." Zhou Wanqing glanced at Ning chan''er standing behind Chen Hai and said hello with a light look.


    Chen Hai will write a letter in secret language to Zhou Wanqing about what happened in mozhangling and Yanzhou, so that Zhou Wanqing can grasp the trend of Beiling town at any time, so that Zhou Wanqing can support some necessary resources according to the needs of Beiling town.


    Therefore, Zhou Wanqing also knows that Ning chaner doesn''t hesitate to destroy her body and turn into a devil for Chen Hai. Even if Zhou Bin and they are not here, she doesn''t want to show her closeness to Chen Hai, let alone let others know that she is commensurate with Chen Hai in private.


    Zhou Wanqing didn''t try to communicate more. Now that Chen Hai and others have arrived at this time, they will invite five hundred elite combat forces such as Chen Jun and Ge Xuanqiao to enter the underground palace with the most abundant aura for latent cultivation, while the nine prefectures will carry out the final military mobilization.


    As soon as Chen Jun and Ge Xuanqiao entered the underground palace, their left ear and Zhou Wanqing looked to the southeast at the same time. Chen Hai soon felt a faint breath and flew directly from the southeast to the King City of nine prefectures.


    Air sea city Lord Liu Zhenghua?


    "Master Zuo, you should also go to the underground palace first. I''ll meet with the leader of the Zhou palace for a while, Liu Zhenghua." Chen Hai said to Zuo er.


    If things are not secret, they will fail.


    Nine the country is carrying out a military build-up, and the mobilization of millions of troops is nothing but the empty Haicheng, Lei Yangzong, and even the heaven and thunder ships flying into the nine counties, and it is impossible to hide the eye line of Lei Yangzhong. But the five hundred high-end fighting power of left ear and Cang Yu is the existence of Ren Lei Yang Zi and Liu Zhenghua.


    No matter what Liu Zhenghua''s intention is, Chen Hai can''t make Liu Zhenghua aware of their existence in the left ear in advance.


    At this time, Liu Zhenghua, who was flying to the imperial sword of Shuyu palace, was in an extremely complicated mood.


    At Luoxia port in Haiyang County, hundreds of warships and millions of elite soldiers gathered. Everyone knows that the nine prefectures will avenge Lei Yangzong.


    Although Liu Zhenghua did not think that the Zhou people who had completely annihilated the rebellion had recovered their strength, nor did he think that the Zhou people could attack leiyangzong. As in the past, Jiujun island and leiyangzong fought against each other, and Kong Hai City was happy to see its success, but when the magic robbery came, no one knew whether Dachong empire could carry it. Once Dachong empire could not carry it, Fusang three islands would inevitably be affected, Liu Zhenghua really didn''t want to see Jiujun island and leiyangzong fight against each other at this time.


    Leaving the iron winged Tu Xing ship, Liu Zhenghua flew into the territory of the nine prefectures alone and flew towards the King City of the nine prefectures against the sharp wind. At this time, he could see several winged demons breaking into the sky of the nine prefectures island.


    Although these winged demons who broke in were soon surrounded and annihilated by the garrison of Jiujun Island, Liu Zhenghua felt a chill: Although the three islands are alone overseas, it is often difficult for the three islands to be alone when a big magic robbery breaks out among the land Terrans!

 Chapter 930

    Even if I guessed Liu Zhenghua''s intention, if Liu Zhenghua and Kong Haicheng had not given their full support to the Xiao rebellion in the nine prefectures, Zhou would not have been able to survive the final reversal of the situation. Liu Zhenghua was a distinguished guest of the nine prefectures and the Zhou family.


    Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan flew out to meet Liu Zhenghua and invited him into the main hall of Shuyu palace.


    Zhou Wanqing invited Liu Zhenghua to sit on the case. Although Zhou Bin, the king of Wuling, was the Lord of the country, he could only sit with Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and Chen Hai. Zhou Wanqing seemed to have no idea why Liu Zhenghua came, but looked at him calmly and asked, "Lord Liu, how can I have time to visit my Shuyu Palace today?"


    Liu Zhenghua saw that Zhou Wanqing''s gestures contained Tao rhyme. Even if she sat in front of him, her breath seemed to disappear at any time. Unexpectedly, she broke through and stepped into the second realm of heaven before herself in more than ten years.


    Liu Zhenghua was slightly stunned. He thought of the purpose of entering Shuyu palace alone. He coughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhou Xianzi had stepped into the second place in heaven in more than ten years. It''s really gratifying."


    "It''s just a little achievement. It''s really not worth mentioning in front of Lord Liu." Zhou Wanqing said with a smile.


    Liu Zhenghua glanced at Chen Hai, who was sitting at the head of Zhou Wanqing, hesitated for a while, and decided to ask straight to the point: "I have nothing to do. I travel all over the sea to see mountains and rivers. I saw warships gathering in front of Luoxia port after passing through Haiyang County a few days ago. I don''t know what the nine prefectures are going to do. Zhou Xianzi won''t dislike me for coming here to ask."


    "The survival of the Zhou family on Jiujun Island depends on the great help of Lord Liu. How can Wanqing be disrespectful to Lord Liu?" said Zhou Wanqing, "Lord Liu is not coming today, and I''m going to send an envoy to Konghai city. Yun sees you, Lord Liu. Our nine prefectures will send troops to siludao in the near future to avenge their deep blood feud. Is Konghai City willing to send troops together with the nine prefectures to divide and rule siludao?"


    Liu Yafu sighed bitterly when he saw Zhou Wanqing''s murderous anger against Lei Yangzong.


    He also knew that Lei Yangzi assassinated Zhou Wanqing, supported Xiao''s rebellion and slaughtered millions of children of the Zhou family. He could not easily persuade him to have a deep blood feud here. He just thought that the evil robbery on the east coast would affect fusanghai at any time. Liu Zhenghua glanced at Chen Hai and said with a hard head:


    "Lord Chen has come from Chongguo. He should tell fairy Zhou about the fierce demon robbery that Chongguo is suffering at this time. Lei Yangzi is a sinner. His hands are covered with the blood of the children of the Zhou family. Fairy Zhou and King Wuling hate him deeply, and Liu also feels the same. Over the years, Lei Yangzong has not bothered the coastal waters of our Kong Hai City, which is really hateful. Only The east coast is plagued by evil. If Yongjing falls and the big and small sects of Chongguo suffer great difficulties, I can''t help the three islands of Sanghai. Your nine prefectures have recovered some strength over the years. When the evil robbery is fierce, you should think about how to resist the evil robbery, rather than fighting with Lei Yangzong. "


    Zhou Bin secretly stared at Liu Zhenghua with Lei Mang''s eyes and said, "what Mayor Liu said is even worse, but if Kong Hai City joined hands with our nine prefectures to kill Lei Yangzong in one fell swoop, wouldn''t it hurt the muscles and bones of the nine prefectures and Kong Hai City if Lei Yangzong didn''t have a chance to struggle?"


    Liu Zhenghua said with a wry smile: "Before the rise of Lei Yangzi, although Lei Yangzong was only a minor one, it is not enough to mention that the history of being able to respect Kong Hai City and the Zhou nationality is only more than 3000 years, but these 3000 years also make him operate Silu island as solid as gold, and it is not easy to attack. In recent years, the nine prefectures have built iron armor warships to dominate the sea, making Lei Yangzong''s fleet retreat at sea, But king Wuling, have you ever thought that even if our two families join hands and gather twice as many landing troops as leiyangzong, how many people will die in the end to attack the solid Mulei mountain? "


    "We don''t expect to capture Mulei mountain in one fell swoop," said Zhou Bin, king of Wuling. "But when the King City and Haiyang and other counties fell, millions of children of our Zhou family were slaughtered. It''s impossible that there is no saying in the past so many years. It''s necessary for Lei Yangzi, a dog thief and the elders of Lei Yangzong to feel the same."


    Seeing that Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin and others were determined to take revenge, Liu Zhenghua could not persuade them and sighed: "Since fairy Zhou and King Wuling are determined to avenge blood hatred, I''ll leave now. The magic robbery is fierce, and I can''t protect the whole Fusang sea area. I can only do everything I can to block the demons outside the wild camel island. I can''t help fairy Zhou and King Wuling avenge blood hatred this time. Please forgive me."


    "Please..." Zhou Wanqing didn''t stay, accompanied Liu Zhenghua out of the hall, stood in front of the hall and watched Liu Zhenghua go away


    Looking at Liu Zhenghua''s figure, Zhou Wanqing couldn''t bear it. She went back to the hall and asked Chen Hai, "Lord Liu knows the great righteousness. Why can''t she tell him all this?"


    "If something is not secret, it will be defeated. It is precisely because Lord Liu is too kind-hearted. If we tell Lord Liu everything, he wants to persuade Lei Yangzi, what shall we do?" Chen Hai said. "Besides, there must be no Lei Yangzi around Lord Liu to buy the past people?


    Thinking that Xiao ruohai''s unexpected rebellion almost killed Zhou, Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan were still cold when they recalled the past.


    They really want to make everything clear with Liu Zhenghua. Even if Liu Zhenghua pays more attention to keeping secrets, he will discuss the matter with his immediate family cronies. At this time, I''m not sure. There must be no spies planted by Lei Yangzong among the immediate family cronies around Mayor Liu.


    Shengyun peak at the middle foot of Mulei mountain is Lei Yangzi''s place for latent cultivation.


    He was attacked by Zhou Wanqing and Bihai Baozhou that year. Lei Yangzi fled back to Silu island in a hurry. He has been in shengyunfeng for latent repair and recuperation over the years.


    The nine prefectures assembled naval warships in Luoxia port. They also transferred the most elite 800000 forbidden troops from the King City to Luoxia port. Naturally, it was also called siludao. Lei Yangzi could not continue to be closed to military and political affairs.


    On this day, a Linghu flew into Shengyun peak. Liu Yafu untied the secret letter tied to Linghu''s leg and went into the secret room to report to the master Lei Yangzi: "Younger martial brother Liu''s secret letter has just arrived. The nine prefectures have assembled more than 1.2 million water troops in Luoxia port. Chen Hai, the garrison general of Beiling, also crossed the sea into Shuyu Palace by xuanlei warship and held a secret meeting with Zhou Wanqing. It can be seen that they will officially send troops to kill us at Silu island in a few days. Younger martial brother Liu said in the letter that Liu Zhenghua personally went to Shuyu palace to persuade the nine prefectures to stop the war, but Zhou Wanqing Zhou Bin was disappointed and Liu Zhenghua left. At present, there is no sign of troops gathering in Konghai city. Liu Zhenghua should not have the intention to join forces with the nine prefectures... "


    "Liu Zhenghua, an old man, is hypocritical. How many times in recent years does he not expect us to lose with the nine prefectures?" Lei Yangzi sat behind a long case of lightning wood with a gloomy face. On the long case, there was a topographic map of Silu Island, frowning, "But your younger martial brother Liu said very well in the letter. No matter from what angle, Liu Zhenghua will not act rashly this time. If the nine prefectures want to fight, let them fight. You immediately send me an order to make all the disciples withdraw from the outer islands to the island. I want to see. Why should Zhou Wanqing fight me?"


    "Beiling garrison general Chen Hai is in the nine prefectures at this time..." Liu Yafu has eaten too much in Chen Hai''s hand. He is disobedient as long as he hears the name. Besides, Chen Hai''s status in Chongguo is different from that in the past. He feels that Lei Yangzong still needs to pay attention to preventing Chen Hai from doing anything.


    "This shit stirring stick really needs him to stir everywhere," Lei Yangzi didn''t know how much role Chen Hai played in those years, but Chen Hai rescued Zhou Wanqing in front of him. In retrospect, Lei Yangzi hated it for many years. If it weren''t for this chore, he couldn''t have had so many twists and turns and said gnashing his teeth, "At this time, sanzong is too busy to intervene in the internal chaos of Fusang island. Most of them are the activities of Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing. However, there is nothing to worry about. Chen Hai''s unauthorized intervention in the affairs of Fusang island is also his own fault, and Wanxian mountain has no reason to resent us!"

 Chapter 931

    Mulei mountain, Shengyun peak.


    Lei Yangzi dressed up and walked out of the hall. Outside the hall, Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and others had been waiting outside the door.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month later, hundreds of armored warships of the navy of the Fujiao army of the nine prefectures have carried 1.2 million land and water elite into the sea area of Silu island.


    Under the strict order of Lei Yangzi, all the big and small zongmen and Zong valves of the vassal islands outside Silu island have been evacuated and returned to the main island of Silu island. This makes the navy of Fu Jiao army of Zhou family not encounter any decent resistance at all, so they occupy the important islands such as Siguo and Chishan, and Bing Feng goes directly to the main island of Silu island.


    Even though Konghai city chose to stay out of the incident and did not take advantage of the fire and attack with the joint forces of nine prefectures and countries, in the face of the Fu Jiao army with three Kunpeng class Super warships, the combat power of siludao''s navy is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Lei Yangzi was also very clear in his heart that it was impossible to hold all the offshore ports, so the coastal ports and fortresses that should be abandoned were resolutely abandoned as long as they were within the attack range of the French array of Kunpeng class warships. Lei Yangzong''s main strategy is to move the coastal people inland as much as possible, attract the troops of the nine prefectures inland as much as possible, and make use of their home advantage to fight.


    However, not all coastal ports and cities can be abandoned.


    The windward port at the mouth of the Qichuan river is the place that leiyangzong must keep.


    Qichuan river originates from Mulei mountain and winds more than 10000 miles from east to west. It is the mother river of the whole Silu island. It divides Silu island into North and South regions. Once the Fujiao army conquers Linfeng port, its navy fleet can go up the Qichuan River and go deep into the hinterland of Silu Island five or six thousand miles; Nearly 40% of the towns and population of Silu island live in the hills and plains on both sides of the middle and lower reaches of the Qichuan river.


    Once Linfeng port is lost, it will undoubtedly be fatal to Lei Yangzong. Zhou severely stabbed him. Even if he can hold the Mulei mountain in the west of Silu Island, he will be weakened to the extreme. Subsequent supplies will have big problems. At that step, Lei Yangzong will not be far from the day of collapse.


    The nine prefectures clearly understood the significance of Linfeng port and Qichuan River to Silu island and leiyangzong. The navy of Fujiao army went south and occupied Chishan Island, which was less than 200 miles away from Linfeng port, at the first time. Later, it continued to gather troops from the nine prefectures to Chishan island. Before May, the navy of Fujiao army and the King City of the nine prefectures banned troops, Almost 800000 people gathered on Chishan island and a war was imminent.


    As the largest and most prosperous city in Silu Island, in addition to the two top heaven and earth protection arrays, Lei Yangzong gathered more than 600000 water and land troops in Linfeng port and Qichuan Hanoi upstream of Linfeng port, ready to deal a head-on blow to the nine prefectures invading the south.


    With Zhou''s military deployment on the periphery of Linfeng port becoming more and more intensive, and a war is imminent, Lei Yangzi is also determined to personally rush to Linfeng port to supervise the war.


    Seeing Lei Yangzi appear, Liu Yafu bowed and said, "master, Lei Wei has assembled and can start at any time."


    Lin Lei Wei is a pro Wei army re established by Lei Yangzi after he was killed by Zhou Wanqing and Liu Zhenghua and suffered heavy losses from his own Taoist soldiers.


    This pro Guardian army is composed entirely of elite disciples whose accomplishments are above the middle and later stages of the spirit setting realm; In addition to Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe as the chief and Deputy commanders, Fu Leiwei has as many as 200 practitioners above Mingqiao territory. Almost one fifth of the elite combat power of Leiyang sect is concentrated in this elite team with only 1200 troops.


    Lei Yangzi nodded and went straight to the gray feather thunder eagle that had followed him for thousands of years in the square, floating up and away in the wind.


    Behind him, Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and the other two taotaijing elders of Lei Yangzong, with more than a thousand Lei Wei and more than a hundred inner gate array disciples of Lei Yangzong, rose up to guard the sword, like the stars and the moon, surrounded Lei Yangzi to fly to fenglingang.


    Konghai City stood still, which made Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and others full of confidence in winning the battle. The situation was very obvious. If Liu Zhenghua believed that the nine prefectures had a big win, how could Konghai city not step in and take a share?


    Is it difficult that Liu Zhenghua is really a vegetarian?


    Fenglingang is about 7000 li away from Mulei mountain in a straight line. Taking care of the speed of Chen Leiwei, he can arrive in about three days, just in time to catch up with the war with Fu Jiaojun.


    The heaven and earth in the Xingheng domain are full of vitality. When flying with the sword, the disciples of the spirit realm can slowly restore the true yuan in their bodies, not to mention the elixir that directly replenishes the true yuan, but Rao is so. When it gets late the next day, Lei Yangzi feels that many disciples are quite tired at an altitude of thousands of feet, and tells Liu Yafu: "I''ve been traveling for two days and one night. I''m afraid the disciples have already reached their limit. Now they are only more than 2000 miles away from fenglingang. Just get to fenglingang before nightfall tomorrow. Let''s rest here for the night."


    Liu Yafu listened to Lei Yangzi''s orders and answered with a deep voice. With a large group of people and horses, Liu Yafu fell to a flat cliff like a golden black falling to the ground.


    The cliff is not big. There are thousands of steps around it. It is very flat. After Chen Leiwei''s soldiers fell, he didn''t set up a tent. He just crossed his knees and began to recover the huge real yuan consumed.


    Ordinary disciples like this, Lei Yangzi naturally won''t be on the ground. Soon his army tent was opened for him to go in and rest. Just a cup of tea, the whole cliff, in addition to the roaring wind, there is no other sound.


    Lei Yangzi sat with his eyes closed. When Kankan was about to settle down, suddenly a breath burst out in his divine consciousness. If we say that under the perception of his divine consciousness, the breath of Lei Wei''s soldiers around him, like a little star, suddenly appeared in the southeast. The breath was as strong as the bright moon in the sky.


    God, double master!


    Lei Yangzi was shocked. Only Zhou Wanqing stepped into the double heaven in the whole Fusang sea area.


    Lei Yangzi shouted: "enemy attack, alert!" then he opened his mouth and sprayed. Cang Lei''s sword clanked out and pierced the tent. Thirty miles away, Zhou Wanqing seemed to step out of the void, standing in the night sky and under the bright moon, dressed in white like a graceful fairy.


    Lei Yangzi is absolutely not afraid of Zhou Wanqing alone, but who will naively think that Zhou Wanqing is stupid enough to come alone at this moment?


    Lin Lei Wei''s reaction was not unpleasant. Lei Yangzi gave warning. They all offered their magic weapon, spirit sword and talisman at the first time. In a few moments, the lights on the top of the whole cliff burst up, lighting up the night sky, as if Lei Yangzi were surrounded by a bright star river.


    Lei Yangzi stood in the middle, his eyes glittering. At this time, he saw the Yan Tianxuan thunder ship, which made him cry with heartache, burst out of the valley 20 miles in front of the cliff, causing the rocks to fly, and soon showed his ferocious face behind Zhou Wanqing.


    How is that possible?


    Lei Yangzong deployed so many troops and horses, so many daodan and daotaijing guards in Silu island. How can the 120 meter long yutianxuan thunder ship sneak into the hinterland of Silu Island quietly and hide on the only way for them to reinforce Linfeng port?


    Wasn''t it reported that Liu Zhenghua saw the Shentian xuanlei ship stop in front of the Shuyu palace when he visited the Shuyu palace?


    Is it Liu Zhenghua''s old man who conspired with the Zhou family?


    Yes, it must be Liu Zhenghua''s old man. Knowing that there are spies of Lei Yangzong around him, he deliberately released all kinds of false news to confuse them, making them mistakenly think that Liu Zhenghua really wanted to persuade peace and that Kong Haicheng had no intention of participating in the war!


    Lei Yangzi stared at Chen Tianxuan''s thunder ship and Zhou Wanqing indefinitely. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t walk alone this time. He took more than a thousand Lei Wei and more than a hundred inner sect Chen FA disciples of Lei Yangzong with him and went to Linfeng port for reinforcements


    At this time, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe quickly deployed a Qianyuan Xuanda array with more than 100 internal array disciples.


    Although the Qianyuan Xuanda array, as the heaven and earth guard array, must be deployed on the spiritual pulse to give full play to its power, under the auspices of more than 100 internal array disciples led by two Dharma elders, even if it can only give play to 30% or 40% of its power, it can offset the Tianxuan thunder array and should be able to support reinforcements.


    "Lei Yangzi, do you still want to fight in a desperate corner?" Zhou Wanqing scolded with a frosty face.


    "Zhou Wanqing, you have the ability to take my life. Please come and take it." Lei Yangzi said with a cloudy and sunny face, but the next moment the cabin door of Tian Xuan Lei ship opened, and Lei Yangzi''s eyes suddenly converged.


    Cang Yi, Mo Zhai, Xie Jueyuan, Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao, Yao Wenjin, Zhou Yunshan and ran Hu rushed out. Sixteen strong taotai warriors, 513 elite generals at the peak of Mingqiao, and eight black armor generals flew out of the xuanlei warship and turned into eight huge ink Jiaos in mid air. Sixteen Silver armor generals landed into a snow ape demon up to ten meters, The mysterious gold puppet surrounded by Zhu Yan.


    How could it be that Fu Jiaojun and the generals of the forbidden guard camp in King City of Jiujun were in their respective positions, and there was no change. Where did Zhou Wanqing transfer so strong and so many elite combat forces?


    And these people are not the elite combat power of the air and Sea city he is familiar with!


    However, Zhou Wanqing didn''t give Lei Yangzi time to react at all. She only heard her scold and a huge black shadow 100 meters long smashed at the cliff with the roaring wind.


    Needless to ask, Lei Yangzi also knew that the shadow was the blue sea treasure ship Zhou Wanqing used to crush the xuanlei warship. He didn''t think that the Qianyuan Xuanda array could support the rolling of the giant ship!


    "Master, let''s go!" Liu Yafu shouted.


    The elite who Zhou Wanqing personally came to sneak attack is too powerful. Liu Yafu knows that they can''t hold on until the reinforcements arrive. They have to disperse and break through, so that the master Lei Yangzi can escape to Linfeng port in time and meet the defenders. Lei Yangzong may be able to keep a glimmer of vitality!


    Lei Yangzi also did not hesitate. He turned into Changhong and swept away to the southwest first

 Chapter 932

    Seeing that Zhou Wanqing hurled the blue sea treasure boat here angrily, Lei Yangzi and Liu Yafu were frightened and trembled. They all rushed out of the cliff in an instant. They didn''t think that the Qianyuan Xuanda array they hastily arranged could resist the blow.


    Thousands of Lei Wei generals and soldiers had accomplishments in the middle and late period of the spirit setting. Although their movements were much slower than those of Lei Yangzi and Liu Yafu, they saw that the Bihai treasure ship was plundered with a powerful momentum, and the patriarch and elders fled to the outside. They also rose up with their swords without hesitation and scattered in all directions like stars. Most people could avoid the smash of the Bihai treasure ship. The next moment, They heard a loud noise behind them, and turned around to see that the cliff where they had just lived had been knocked down; More than ten disciples who didn''t have time to respond were also smashed into minced meat at this moment.


    No one thought that the ambush led by Zhou Wanqing was so terrible that its combat power was far from the enemy of Lei Wei.


    Yes, the ambush shentianxuan thunder ship, the warship thrown by Zhou Wanqing angrily, can change in size. Naturally, it is also a Taoist treasure. The number of 16 strong taotai warriors and more than 500 elites whose accomplishments are above the peak of Mingqiao realm is twice as many, but their average accomplishments are quite weak. The whole realm is not enough. How can they be defeated?


    Lei Yangzi didn''t expect them to hold on until the reinforcements came and the rubble flew, and his body had swept thousands of feet away.


    Although it was ordered to disperse the siege and disturb the attention of the ambush, hundreds of Lei Wei soldiers and Lei Yangzong array disciples subconsciously followed Lei Yangzi and fled to the southwest.


    Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and the other two Dharma elders of the Taoist fetal territory, of course, knew that they would have a greater chance of survival only if they broke through in other directions. After all, Lei Yangzi was the primary target of the Zhou ambush, but they still clenched their teeth and followed behind Lei Yangzi at this time, which forced Zhou Wanqing not to pass over them and lead the ambush to chase Lei Yangzi.


    They know that if Lei Yangzi is attacked and killed, linfenggang can''t stop the fierce attack and indiscriminate attack of millions of elite soldiers of the Zhou family, and there must be no place for them and their relatives in Silu island!


    At this time, under the traction of the air engine of the Xuantian thunder ship, hundreds of golden light God thunder crackled out. In an instant, a thunderstorm extending for several miles in the air was formed in front of Liu Yafu.


    Liu Yafu didn''t return to his mind for a moment. He didn''t understand that the first attack of the Chen Tianxuan thunder ship, which had been ready for a long time, didn''t directly envelop the master Lei Yangzi. He blocked the way of their disciples for the first time. Could it be that these ambushes LED by Zhou Wanqing wanted to kill them and more than a thousand Lei guards in this barren ridge?


    Liu Yafu didn''t have time to think about it. He clenched his teeth with Wei Zhe and others to offer Taoist talismans and magic weapons, and forced himself to carry the bombardment of golden thunder. He wanted to rush through the coverage of thunder waterfall and continue to break through to the southwest. At this time, Cangyi, Huang Qiwei, Xie Jueyuan, Yao Wenjin, GE Xuanqiao and others also entangled with the magic weapons of soul sword.


    Lei Yangzi didn''t expect that the first attack of Chen Tianxuan''s thunder ship didn''t come directly to him. Looking back, he saw Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe. After their speed was slowed down, they had been entangled by Zhou Wanqing''s ambush.


    Lei Yangzi couldn''t control Liu Yafu''s life and death. He destroyed the whole body''s spiritual yuan, and his escape speed suddenly increased by 30%. This was the most proud xuanlei escape step after he stepped into Tianwei territory. He thought that even if Zhou Wanqing stepped into Tianwei second territory before him, it was impossible to catch up with him at this time.


    "This Taoist friend, in such a hurry, where are you going?"


    Under the moon, a light cloud suddenly dispersed. An old man in green shirt stood in the air with his hands down and asked Shi ran.


    He is also a master of double heaven!


    Lei Yangzi''s head is about to burst. He just saw that Zhou Wanqing didn''t catch up. He thought Zhou Wanqing knew she couldn''t catch up with him. He stopped to clean up Liu Yafu''s miscellaneous fish. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wanqing arranged an ambush here.


    Lei Yangzi started from the very beginning. He unified the four deer islands for thousands of years, which is more powerful than the Konghai city and Shuyu palace, which have been inherited for thousands of years. His psychological means is naturally the best choice. Seeing that his left ear appeared to block the way, he was not in any panic. He offered canglei sword and angrily cut off at his left ear.


    Yuxu temple was never born easily. Before, it was only used to hide the Shentian xuanlei ship into it and quietly bring it into the hinterland of Silu island to hide. However, although there was no magic weapon in his left ear except the yuxu temple, he had recovered his cultivation at the peak of the second realm of heaven. Naturally, Lei Yangzi''s sword hurt him.


    At the moment when Cang Lei''s sword was about to reach his body, his left ear was suddenly shaped, and nine residual shadows were separated in a very instant.


    At this moment, Lei Yangzi''s heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar. With his divine knowledge and cultivation, he couldn''t tell which residual shadow was the real body of the old man blocking the road. How should he fight?


    You know, when running for his life, he can''t leave any backhand every time he cuts out a sword. Each sword consumes a lot of his energy and spirit. If seven or eight swords fail, he doesn''t have to run away and surrender directly!


    "Lei Yangzi, do you dare to fight with me?" Chen Hai jumped onto a cliff at this time and said to this side dozens of miles apart. "If you can win me, you will spare your life today. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t brag. The victory or defeat between you and Lei Yangzi is only between five and five. If you lose the enemy, you really want to let him go?" left ear saw Chen Hai directly invite war to Lei Yangzi and couldn''t help but give him a white eye.


    Chen Hai''s strength is strong, but Lei Yangzi has almost perfected the first realm of heaven at this time. There is a big difference between them. The canglei sword in Lei Yangzi''s hand is a quasi Taoist level spirit sword, which is better than the anti thunder war halberd and Qingsha sword. His left ear estimates that Chen Hai Dingtian can compete with Lei Yangzi.


    "If you can''t win, you have to fight before you know!" Chen Hai stepped into the void. The thunder light was faint under his feet, and his speed was no slower than that of Lei Yangzi just now. He saw that he was holding the anti thunder war halberd, but a green evil sword with a trace of cold evil. He had killed Lei Yangzi head-on and said with a smile, "besides, I said to spare his life, but didn''t say to let him go!"


    The left ear Dun step was too strange. Lei Yangzi thought he couldn''t get rid of his entanglement for the time being. But he just put down his mind to escape first. Canglei sword pulled out an arc in the night sky like a spirit snake and hit Qingsha sword.


    Although the two swords hit each other at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet, the next moment the invisible energy was stimulated, the sound waves emptied and fell into the sea, blowing the sand and flying stones on the ground.


    Chen Haimen snorted, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his body stagnated slightly in the air.


    Even though Chen Hai is now infinitely close to the heavenly realm, Lei Yangzi is a whole higher realm than him after all. However, the more so, Chen Hai''s fighting spirit is more majestic and turbulent. In recent years, his main energy has been focused on rectifying military and political affairs. He hasn''t fought alone for a long time except for several times.


    Seeing Chen Hai catch up, his left ear suddenly rises thousands of feet and gives the war to him and Lei Yangzi.


    It is four or five thousand miles away from Mulei mountain and more than two thousand miles away from Linfeng port.


    Before, Lei Yangzi believed that the Zhou nationality would fight with them in Linfeng port and concentrated the left and right soldiers and horses in Linfeng port, which also means that reinforcements with sufficient strength need to come from Linfeng port two thousand miles away.


    It''s just such a long distance. Even if the strong taotai destroys Lingyuan and runs away at full speed, it will take more than an hour. Chen Hai doesn''t mind wasting a little time to completely destroy Lei Yangzi''s invincible image in the eyes of Lei Yangzong''s disciples and disintegrate the morale of siludao sect.


    Qingsha sword is weaker than Cang Lei sword. Chen Hai doesn''t want Qingsha sword to be damaged. He takes Qingsha sword and bullies his body close. Against the thunder halberd, he blooms a striking purple lightning thunder awn and cuts off Lei Yangzi.


    Lei Yangzi doesn''t talk nonsense. He destroys the Cang Lei sword as fast as no shadow and strangles it in the purple lightning. Chen Hai feels that with Lei Yangzi''s cutting, a pure thunder intention rushes into his body through the anti thunder halberd.


    If someone else is invaded by this thunder, the spirit will be suppressed, but Chen Hai''s original magic power is also a wind and thunder seal. When he sees that the Tao tire destroys the thunder seal in his body, he immediately suppresses the thunder intention invading his body, faster destroys the anti thunder war halberd in his hand, instantly cuts out a heavy halberd shadow like a cliff, and envelops Lei Yangzi''s body.


    Lei Yangzi had no intention of taking back Cang Lei''s sword to resist. Lei guangshuo moved in his left hand and immediately gathered a thunder shield to seal Chen Hai''s attack.


    At the next moment, the thunder shield changes rapidly between reality and emptiness, and instantly turns into hundreds of millions of thunder Mans, which are condensed into a battle halberd, as if the dragon of thunder light suddenly devoured Chen Hai''s chest.


    Lei Yangzi''s cultivation is strong, and his actual combat ability is also strong. He really deserves to be a strong man killed from the sea of blood. Chen Haiji triggered two Heaven level Taoist symbols in an instant to dissolve his attack.


    "The light of rice grains still wants to compete with the bright moon?" although Lei Yangzi''s left ear is like a maggot attached to the bone, like a huge shadow over his heart, he has his own pride of being a real king, and still despises Chen Hai''s courage to rush up to invite a war.


    Just now, the old man in green shirt said that he won the war with Chen Hai between May and may. It was an insult to him!


    Even if Chen Hai is the true biography of Jiang Yin, how about mastering the meaning of Tiandi mountain and river sword? With his cultivation at this time, he can only reluctantly cut one or two swords. Is it difficult that he is so stupid that he can''t hide one or two swords like the Shuyue demon king who died under Chen Hai sword?


    Lei Yangzi has been wary of the retaliation of the nine prefectures over the years, and has always been concerned about Chen Hai''s trend. He doesn''t think Chen Hai, who is a whole level away from him, can share the same score with him.


    At that moment, Lei Yangzi slowly stretched out his right hand and saw the thunder light of Qiu knots like dragons and snakes. In the twinkling of an eye, a thunder light war halberd more than Zhang was condensed in the palm of his hand. He didn''t believe how many heaven level talismans Chen Hai had to consume.


    The Lei Guangzhan halberd in Lei Yangzi''s hand is completely transformed from the pure Lei Shagang yuan. At present, Chen Hai can only do this with the help of the heaven tower. Lei Yangzi''s strength is really strong enough.


    However, the more so, the more the war spirit in Chen Hai''s mind surged. 72 fire crow virtual shadows leaked out of his body in an instant. The next moment, fire evil gang yuan from all directions gathered frantically.


    In Chen Hai''s opinion, it''s not easy to win Lei Yangzi, but it''s impossible. The key is that his next offensive will be fierce enough to make Lei Yangzi difficult to have a shot. Otherwise, he will still feel heartache if he loses a few more heaven level talismans!

 Chapter 933

    The night sky, which should have been silent, has been swept up by the murderous spirit at this moment.


    Although the number of people sneaking into Silu island is small, less than half of that of Shen Lei Wei, more than 500 have been trained as elite combat power above the peak of Mingqiao territory, and also have the magic weapon Daobao of Tian Xuan Lei warship and blue sea treasure ship. Even if Shen Lei Wei is well-trained and has the skill of jointly resisting the enemy, he was defeated at this moment.


    In this environment, Ning Chan is like a fish in water.


    The night gave her the best cover. Her body shape and breath were hidden in the depths of the night. The dark bone whip was like a poisonous snake peeping in the dark. Every time she stretched out, a life would disappear.


    After ten years of casting in the left ear, the Bihai treasure ship was fully launched. Although half of the weight was lost, although Zhou Wanqing had successfully stepped into the second realm of heaven, the Bihai treasure ship was still too huge at this time, which made it difficult for Zhou Wanqing to sacrifice to his heart.


    The blue sea treasure boat was hurled as a siege hammer, which made Lin Leiwei unable to defend the cliff terrain and forced to flee in all directions. Zhou Wanqing did not take the blue sea treasure boat back for the time being. Instead, she smashed the blue sky and tied the Dragon Pendant, released nine green smells, circled and condensed into a dragon shape in mid air, entangled Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and others, and Condensed Black Ice Spikes, The disciples of Lei Wei and Lei Yangzong who tried to follow Lei Yangzi to flee to the southwest fell to the ground one by one.


    Zhou Wanqing doesn''t intend to kill too many people, but at this time, he also needs to use thunder means to completely defeat Lin Leiwei, Liu Yafu and others, so that they can catch up with Chen Hai and Zuo ER and make Lei Yangzi escape


    Within a hundred miles, the vitality of heaven and earth is in chaos, disturbing the situation.


    At this time, the cities and outposts deployed along both sides of the Qichuan River triggered warning thunder symbols, and saw special-shaped lightning flashes shining in the air one after another. The news of Lei Yangzi''s encounter with the enemy was transmitted to Linfeng port at the fastest speed, making the city of Linfeng port boiling.


    The warning thunder sign is similar to the beacon signal. The warning efficiency is very high, but the information that can be transmitted is very limited. The garrison in Linfeng port can only judge from the time and place of the sudden outbreak of the battle that the patriarch Lei Yangzi was ambushed. However, the number and strength of the ambush are still in the dark.


    In any case, Lei Yangzi is the heaven and land of Silu island. The battle bird camp composed of thousands of iron feather thunder Eagles took off at the first time, surrounded by six Avenue fetal environment experts, and flew to the place where Lei Yangzi met him.


    The battlefield between Chen Hai and Lei Yangzi is only more than 30 li away from Zhou Wanqing.


    Listening to the scream, Lei Yangzi knew that once Zhou Wanqing could get away, he would have half a cup of tea. At present, no matter how frightened or hesitant he was, he angrily attacked Chen Hai with Lei Guang''s halberd.


    At the same time, his heart was divided into two purposes. The sacrificial thunder sword loomed and appeared in the night sky, like fangs, stabbing Chen Hai from time to time.


    The killing of Shuyue demon king can be said to have completely fallen into the trap laid by Chen Hai. Without the opportunity to give full play to his real strength, he was sealed by Chen Hai''s sword, which had been premeditated for a long time and used hundreds of elite wars to lay out his life. Until the spirit was destroyed, he had no chance to fight back.


    Chen Hai fought against Lei Yangzi. The situation was completely different from that when he lured and killed Shu Yue demon king. Chen Hai roared and Qingsha sword firmly held the foundation to resist the attack of canglei sword. The anti thunder war halberd rolled up many halberds with more violent speed and attacked Lei Yangzi.


    Chen Hai let all the 72 breath of fire crow spirit in his body come out, which has surprised Lei Yangzi''s heart.


    Lei Yangzi has also tried to cultivate the second God and the separation outside his body, but for two or three thousand years, he has not found a flesh furnace tripod that fully matches his divine soul. Every bottle of separation outside his body will collapse rapidly in a few decades. In addition, every time he divides the second God, it is a loss to his spiritual cultivation, so he even has to go out to deal with extremely dangerous things, It is necessary to leave a life extension outside the sect. The divided second God is barely enough.


    After all, the divided second God is too strong. First, it does too much harm to itself, and second, it is more demanding for the meat stove tripod.


    Chen Hai''s cultivation of 72 fire crow spirits is equivalent to the cultivation of 72 second primary gods, and each second primary God has reached the limit that is about to break through the birth of the Tao. How can Lei Yangzi not be surprised?


    If Lei Yangzi has been practicing for 3000 years, the virtual spirit body yuan embryo where the divine soul is located is far from the superposition of the spirits of the 72 strong ones at the peak of the Taoist Dan realm, that is to say, let him stop at the peak of the Taoist fetal realm and don''t make a breakthrough. Shouyuan can also extend for 3000 years and continuously cultivate the second yuan God, and it is absolutely impossible to cultivate such a powerful second yuan God as the 72nd Tao!


    In a sense, Chen Hai''s spirit after refining the ancient spirit has long been superior to those strong in heaven and environment such as Lei Yangzi. However, he has not been refined by Da Dao Tianjie and has no special skills. It is really difficult to master more refined spirit elements and more powerful and fierce magic skills.


    The quality is not good, the quantity comes together.


    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth is in chaos. Generally speaking, under the rolling of Lei Yangzi''s realm, Chen Hai can''t effectively and quickly absorb the huoshagang yuan between heaven and earth. However, if he is equivalent to 72 strong people in the Taoist Dan realm, he can absorb the huoshagang yuan between heaven and earth for Chen Hai at this time, even if everyone absorbs the condensed huoshagang yuan instantaneously, Seventy two people add up to an extremely terrible number.


    Looking at the halberds cut by Chen Hai, driving clusters of burning flames, as if the flame dragon rolled over wildly, Lei Yangzi really realized why the old man in green shirt just said that the victory and defeat of the war between him and Chen Hai was only between May and may.


    However, Lei Yangzi firmly believed that the final victory would still belong to him if the old man in green shirt was not still monitoring all this at high altitude and Zhou Wanqing could get away from the siege at any time.


    The heavenly robbery of the great road makes all practitioners both afraid and happy.


    Fear is because a large number of gorgeous characters who touch the origin of the avenue eventually disappear under the robbery of the avenue. Joy is not only because you can further understand the great road by crossing the great road robbery and stepping into the heaven, but also because the great road robbery will thoroughly refine the spiritual soul and physical body of practitioners, which not only greatly increases the longevity of practitioners and can reach the extreme limit of nearly 4000 years, but also greatly refine the physical body of practitioners.


    The second realm of heaven, also known as the physical body is not bad. Even if Lei Yangzi did not reach the second realm of heaven, he firmly believed that his physical body was definitely not comparable to that of the strong taotai realm.


    Close combat, the more fierce the unique combat skills, the stronger the counterattack on the flesh.


    Like his confrontation with Chen Hai, every attack has the power of breaking the ground and breaking the mountain. Even if there is a strong body protection skill that can weaken the impact, it can never be completely eliminated.


    Although Lei Yangzi was forced to be on the defensive at this time, he believed that Chen Hai''s body would be destroyed after hundreds or thousands of times of phagocytosis accumulation.


    However, in just a few decades, Chen Hai and Lei Yangzi have attacked hundreds of moves.


    However, the more the fight went on, the more frightened Lei Yangzi was. Chen Hai''s flesh was so strong that he didn''t look like he was being eaten back at all. His flesh condition was no worse than he had to.


    Lei Yangzi has achieved Tianwei for a long time. If he hadn''t focused on seizing Jiujun island in recent years and suffered heavy losses more than ten years ago, he might have achieved the state that the flesh of Tianwei''s second territory is not bad. Is the shaft in front of him really stronger than him?


    Lei Yangzi doesn''t know that Chen Hai''s flesh body is the best stove tripod comparable to Taoist treasure. After understanding the true meaning of wind and thunder, he quenched his body with the power of thunder from time to time. He had to turn his five or six hundred years of cultivation into immortal yuan spirit blood. Before his flesh body cultivation, he was not even under the demon king who stepped into the demon realm. He was naturally stronger than Lei Yangzi.


    If not, how did he fight Qin Qian with a wooden magic gun, and how did he fight the demon family for a day and a night under the new Yan City, and finally lure Shuyue demon king to kill the city gate?


    How many heaven level elixirs did he have in his hand to supplement the consumption, but he didn''t rely on his flesh?


    To tell the truth, Zhou Wanqing has stepped into the second highest state of physical integrity, and her physical cultivation has reached a new extreme, but Chen Hai can still fight closely with her for three days and nights.


    Lei Yangzi, as the true emperor of heaven, who got the relics of the emperor of heaven, certainly has more than this ability to press the bottom of the box.


    However, the old man in a green shirt on his head stared here. Lei Yangzi believed that he could really stand idly by until he took the wrong medicine. Lei Yangzi knew in his heart that he must fight Chen Hai back with the momentum of thunder and the speed of lightning, and then kill Chen Hai in one fell swoop, so as to escape the possibility of ascension.


    Chen Hai did not care what Lei Yangzi thought, but his left ear seemed to have recovered his cultivation in the second realm of heaven, but there was the yuxu temple. No matter what killing moves Lei Yangzi had hidden at the bottom of the box, his left ear was forced to use the yuxu temple to save his life. Therefore, he wantonly displayed all his unique martial arts skills and rolled up the burning flames, Attack Lei Yangzi wildly. Let Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe, the backbone of Lei Yangzong, see that Lei Yangzi, who is regarded as a God, is just like this.


    In Chen Hai''s hands, the anti thunder battle halberd seems to have life. Horizontally, it is like an iron rope blocking the river. Lei Yangzi tries his best, but he can''t break through the siege at all. The point is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It can always force Lei Yangzi''s body to retreat from an extremely tricky angle, and the chopping is like a high mountain pressing the top, so Lei Yangzi must add some strength, To resist.


    In this process, the five hundred day secret martial arts form does not need Chen Haike''s intention to control and display. It seems that any form and potential should appear here at this time. Chen Hai''s display is just like heaven, and the burning flame rolled by the war halberd is also attached with a few different breath.


    Only by going forward, the true meaning of all kinds of Tao will emerge in Chen Hai''s mind without cover, and Chen Hai''s understanding of the true meaning of many Tao will be more clear and clear


    Affected by the bloody war between the two sides, the world was in chaos. After a period of depression, the thick clouds in the sky turned and gathered.


    Suddenly, there was a loud "click", the sky thundered and the heavy rain poured down, rendering the whole battlefield more tragic.


    At this moment, Lei Yangzi was ecstatic. He affected the Qi machine of heaven and earth a little, and finally waited for the first thunder.


    The left ear just squinted to see the rain falling on the sky, or stood up with his hands.


    Lei Yangzi suddenly showed his momentum. Lei Guangzhan halberd broke out a hundred feet long Lei Mang, forcing Chen Hai back a thousand steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lei Yangzi offered an ancient seal, and saw the faint ancient seal of green awn. It rotated at a high speed above Lei Yangzi''s head. In an instant, it sucked the rain within hundreds of feet, forming a water ball with a radius of more than 30 meters.


    At this moment, another sky thunder cleaved down from the endless void, but the sky thunder did not dissipate in mid air, but directly connected to the water ball condensed by Guyin. At the next moment, the water ball seemed to become an ocean of lightning.


    Sky thunder seal!


    It is a complete set of array methods of the Yan Tianxuan thunder array, which is forbidden and refined into a magic weapon.


    Zhu Bizhen mentioned this second-class Taoist weapon in his letter left by Bihai Shengjing. He didn''t expect to fall into Lei Yangzi''s hands with Chen Tianxuan thunder ship.


    In essence, there is no difference between Chen Tianlei seal and Chen Tianxuan Lei ship, but because the large array of Chen Tianxuan Lei ship can be presided over by multiple array mages, it is even more meaningful for the sect.


    Lei Yangzi had never let Xiang Tianlei seal come out before. In fact, it is enough for him to completely sacrifice and refine Xiang Tianta, a Taoist treasure of the first grade of the Taoist order. After all, sacrificing and refining Xiang Tianlei seal can only exert part of its power. After the Yan Tianxuan thunder ship was taken away, he began to sacrifice and refine Xiang Tianlei seal. At this time, sacrificing Xiang Tianlei seal is also to destroy Chen Hai in an instant by resisting the power of Tian Lei.


    Chen Hai''s life magic power is also wind and thunder, and he can use the power of thunder to quench his body or cast spells long ago. However, those who are also strong in Thunder have strong or weak use of the power of thunder. Obviously, Lei Yangzi himself stepped into the heaven by understanding the true meaning related to thunder. His understanding of the relevant true meaning will only be stronger than Chen Hai, not weaker than Chen Hai.


    At this moment, Lei Yangzi borrowed Tian Lei''s seal. He not only almost completely mastered the power of thunder within a radius of tens of miles, but also affected the flow of heaven and earth Qi mechanism a little before, causing Tian Lei to connect the power of thunder in the endless void, which can be used by him.


    It is worthy of being a strong person who has obtained a part of the ancient relics of qunxianmen. The inside information is strong, which is not lower than the strong person of Wu, Jiang and other big families in the northwest region.


    Lei Yangzi didn''t make a direct move, but took a negative hand behind him. He waited for the second thunder to come. Chen Tianlei Yin was far from full, and could undertake three or four times the power of thunder.


    At this time, seeing that Zhou Wanqing turns into Changhong and flies over, Lei Yangzi is also unafraid. As long as he forces the old man in green shirt and Zhou Wanqing to carry the strongest attack of Chen Tianlei Yin for Chen Hai, he will have a chance to escape.


    The second sky thunder thundered down. In the water ball above Lei Yangzi''s head, hundreds of millions of thunder rays were more violently integrated, split and extremely moving!


    "Boy, can''t you do it now?" asked the left ear.


    "... I can hold it!" Chen Hai said. He would rather break and consume 72 fire crow spirits than let his left ear use the jade deficiency temple to suppress Lei Yangzi at this time!


    At that moment, Chen Hai no longer hesitated. Suddenly, all 72 fire crows came out of the body and directly gathered over Chen Hai''s head to condense the fire Shagang yuan.


    Seventy two fire crows gathered their spirits and changed into seventy-two fire crows. However, with the gathering of more and more majestic fire crows, we saw that the flames on 72 fire crows were merging in a crazy flow, and the color turned from red to black. Finally, a seven or eight meter black fire crow was formed, which was like a bottle of extinct fire crow demon God on Chen Hai''s head.


    The heavy rain poured down majestically, but it turned into nothingness before it fell on the black flame fire crow.


    This is a state that Sha Tianhe has spent three or four hundred years sacrificing and refining fire crow chariots and cultivating fire crow array books, which is far from reaching. Therefore, without the help of external forces, even if he has a life of 4000 or 5000 years, he can''t cultivate 72 fire crow spirits to the limit of the yuan God.


    Chen Hai uses the fire crow array to temporarily integrate 72 fire crow spirits that have reached the limit of the yuan God into an organic whole. Whether in terms of quantity or quality, it can be said that it is the strong spirit that directly pursues the peak of the third realm of heaven, and condenses the flame transformed by the fire evil spirit Gang yuan. It is no longer a common fire, but a black evil spirit flame comparable to the Geng Yang thunder fire.


    Lei Yangzi, who was still waiting for the third thunder, changed his face at this moment. He had learned that Chen Hai''s strength was amazing, but he never felt that Chen Hai had the strength to turn over his hand and kill him!


    How is that possible?


    How could it be so strong?


    According to Lei Yangzi''s instinctive perception, the black flame Flamingo pounced on him. He can''t stop him. He can''t even have a sky thunder seal.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice for 3000 years. Surrender!" Chen Hai offered Qingsha sword at this time and attached it to the sword idea of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. He saw that Qingsha sword was made of gold and shining through the rainy night.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s sword could not break away the hundreds of millions of thunder light stored in Chen Tianlei''s seal, but at this time, the idea of Tiandi mountain sword appeared. On the one hand, it further deterred Lei Yangzi, on the other hand, it reversed the Qi machine of heaven and earth, so that Lei Yangzi could not accumulate more thunder power to fight with them.


    Zhou Wanqing destroys Qingxiao to bind the Dragon Pendant. Nine green mans condense a blue dragon and fly ferociously over Lei Yangzi''s head: "Lei Yangzi, when do you still want to struggle to the death? Do you really want to see the blood flow in siludao and the millions of children of Lei''s family?"


    It''s not easy to cultivate the spirit of 72 fire crows. It''s a pity to break a few at random. If there is a chance, Zhou Wanqing still wants to force Lei Yangzi to surrender!

 Chapter 934

    Lei Yangzi is surrounded by Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing and his left ear. In the water curtain hanging above his head, hundreds of millions of thunder lights are still violently splitting, merging and moving. Lei Yangzi can be triggered at any time to fight with Zhou Wanqing, his left ear and Chen Hai. However, according to the current situation, he must die no longer and hurt Chen Hai Left ear or Zhou Wanqing is hard to say.


    Not far away, some Lei Wei fled in all directions, but there were still three or four hundred people, led by Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe, who wanted to break through the blockade of the ambush and come to rescue him.


    After the defeat of the nine prefectures, Lei Yangzi didn''t let Liu Yafu sit on the side, but stayed with him. He didn''t trust him, but arranged Liu Yafu to be a pirate these years, worried that he couldn''t stop his heart; Wei Zhe''s temperament is overcast, and he often has his incomprehensible imagination in his heart. However, Lei Yangzi didn''t expect that the other two Dharma elders had been far away for more than a hundred miles, but Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe still wanted to fight to save him.


    However, under the interception of more than 500 ambushes above the peak of Mingqiao territory, Liu Yafu''s three or four hundred disabled soldiers were defeated and were not immediately destroyed, but the ambush over there was also waiting for him to surrender.


    Lei Yangzong rose from a tiny sect through ancient inheritance. Over the past three thousand years, Lei Yangzi has spent his whole life. Unexpectedly, he was forced into a dead end so easily.


    Lei Yangzi couldn''t be reconciled any more. He could only sigh and lower his always proud head.


    Seeing Lei Yangzi give up his resistance, his left ear puts out his hand to put both Chen Tianlei''s seal and canglei''s sword into the yuxu temple, seals them first, erases Lei Yangzi''s spiritual mark when he has time in the future, and gives them to Chen hai to be refined before Lei Yangzi''s eyes again. His left ear just unfolds his robe sleeve and takes them in, so that he can''t feel Chen Tianlei''s seal and canglei''s sword Canglei sword has a little breath.


    Lei Yangzi knew at this time that the green shirt old man in front of him had a more powerful Dao Bao than Chen Tianlei Yin. He also thought that even if he fought hard just now, he could not hurt Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing except that he would die. He really didn''t know where Zhou Wanqing and Chen Hai moved such a peerless expert in Tianbi.


    You should know the realm of worshiping the state. Although there are as many as two or three hundred strong people, they are all masters with names and surnames. Lei Yangzi has never heard of this figure in front of him anyway.


    At this time, the left ear pinched the Dharma trick with his hand. The Dharma trick was extremely complex. His fingers affected the blue Linghui, such as thousand leaves and green lotus blooming one after another. After a while, he condensed a Green Yun lingzhuan in his hand and threw it into Lei Yangzi''s eyebrow ancestral trick.


    Lei Yangzi''s face changed dramatically, but his body shape was still rigid. He also knew that Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing could not take his magic weapon and spirit sword under this situation. If they did not completely control his life and death, even if he surrendered.


    Qing Yun''s spirit seal didn''t enter his eyebrow and ancestral orifice. Lei Yangzi felt that the spirit seal attached to his Jingguang zhanran''s yuan embryo the next moment, it was like a root


    "What a powerful spirit restraint!" Lei Yangzi was shocked and depressed.


    The left ear looked at Lei Yangzi''s reaction at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "since you know how powerful I planted this divine soul prohibition, please cooperate with Lord Lei in everything..."


    Chen Hai took back the spirit of the fire crow. After dispersing the idea of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, he put the Qingsha sword into the reserve bag. Seeing the appearance of Lei Yangzi, he flew forward and said faintly: "Lord Lei, don''t feel hopeless in this life. I just want to use Lei Yangzong''s troops to help me resist the devil this time, but I didn''t want to hurt my peace with Lord Lei."


    "I''m already a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. Did Marquis Chen still think that I can lend Lei Yangzong''s soldiers and horses if I''m willing to borrow them?" Lei Yangzi didn''t expect to dominate his career all his life. At this moment, his life and death were controlled by others, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t have the dignity and pride of being a real king of heaven, but looked at the fragmented mountains at his feet with disappointment.


    Seeing Lei Yangzi surrender, Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and two hundred Li Leiwei who failed to break through the siege and escape were also surrounded by Cangyi and forced to the foot of a cliff.


    "Blood butcher, long time no see!" Chen Haiyang said aloud, motioning Cangyi to let Liu Yafu come.


    Thirty or forty miles apart, Liu Yafu could not escape the hanging of two powerful men. Seeing that figures like master Qiang had become prisoners at this time, Liu Yafu was also discouraged and lost his mind of dying struggle. Seeing that they were no longer blocking the way, he flew here, but he was full of bitterness and didn''t know what to say.


    "This shot is for Hu Xiaosu to return you!" Zhou Wanqing refused Liu Yafu to surrender the magic weapon of the spirit sword. With a wave of her hand, a sharp black ice war gun shot Liu Yafu in the chest like electricity. This surprised everyone. Liu Yafu was pierced through his chest by the black ice war gun without time to respond, and plunged into the cliff thousands of steps away.


    Lei Yangzi''s face suddenly changed color and angrily scolded: "I lei Yangzi''s skills are not as good as others. I blame myself for falling into your hands today, but fairy Zhou, you really dare to kill my Lei Yangzong disciples. I''ll kill all my spirits today and ask you to pay some price."


    "Hum!" Zhou Wanqing gave Lei Yangzi a cold look and ignored his threat. If it were not for the overall situation, she would have directly pierced Liu Yafu''s heart just now.


    Liu Yafu struggled from the black ice gun with all his strength and staggered to Lei Yangzi''s body, whining and kowtowing: "the disciple failed to notice the ambush in advance and implicated the master in prison. He really deserved to die. He has no face to live in the world..."


    Liu Yafu has been an outlaw of nine counties for more than 100 years. He has ruthless means and can also be said to be a generation of heroes. However, he has been raised by Lei Yangzi since childhood. He has no clan burden and no flaw in his life experience. Lei Yangzi is relieved to train him into a hidden strange soldier, but he doesn''t want to be most loyal to Lei Yangzi in the end.


    Liu Yafu''s face was a little pale, but Lei Yangzi could see that Zhou Wanqing''s attack looked fierce, but he left a sense of propriety. He didn''t hurt Liu Yafu''s life. He was relieved and said, "I have become a prisoner at the bottom of your steps at this time, but don''t think if you catch me, you can make siludao surrender..."


    "Lord Zhou led millions of heroes across the sea. Do they have any choice under the butcher''s knife?" Chen Hai said coldly.


    He never thought that Silu island would easily surrender, but Lei Yangzi fell into their hands, and the heroes of Silu island had no head. At this time, it must be in chaos. As long as they captured Linfeng port at the fastest speed, troops and horses went up against the Qichuan River and split Silu Island, how long can they support under the military front of nine prefectures?


    Wei Zhe and others can''t escape. They want to fight to the death, and their strength is too weak. When they see the escaped Lei Wei and Lei Yangzong array disciples, they continue to flee to the depths of the night. They have no intention of turning back to assist in the rescue. They don''t want to be slaughtered meaninglessly, so they can only choose to surrender the spiritual sword, magic weapon, storage ring and other things.


    The Warbird camp dispatched from the port of Linfeng met people fleeing on the way. Knowing that the war situation here has been decided, he also chose to return to the port of Linfeng.


    Chen Hai took Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and others into custody, took xuanlei ship, went directly to sea from the South Bank of Qichuan River, arrived at Chishan Island, and met with Wu Ling Wang Zhou Bin and Feng Yichen, who led the navy of nine prefectures and countries.


    "We immediately landed from Jiaoshan and went around the north wing of Linfeng port to cut off the connection between Linfeng port and the upper reaches of Qichuan river. Lei Yangzi fell into our hands. There must be a mess inside Silu island. It''s not difficult to force the troops to come to Fenggang without reinforcements!" unexpectedly, Chen Hai and his ancestors took Lei Yangzi back alive, Zhou Bin, the king of Wuling, was so excited that his voice couldn''t help but be loud.


    He and Feng Yichen considered that if the ambush of Lei Yangzi was unfavorable and the strong attack on Linfeng port would have a hard battle to fight. In that case, the Zhou family, who had just recovered some strength, did not know how many children died in the battle, but did not expect Lei Yangzi to fall into their calculation so easily.


    However, it''s no accident to think about it. Who would have thought that Chen Haineng, under the strict control of Lei Yangzong, led 500 elites whose accomplishments are above the peak of Mingqiao territory, directly sneaked into the hinterland of Silu island and ambushed Lei Yangzi''s only way by taking advantage of Tianxuan thunder ship?


    Now that Lei Yangzi has been caught, there is chaos in Silu island. It will be easy to fight next, just like Zhou Wanqing was attacked and Zhou was killed by Xiao. Finally, if it were not for the support of Chen Hai and Kong Hai City, even if Zhou Wanqing could return to Luoxia City unharmed in the later stage, Zhou would not escape the tragic end of extinction.


    Moreover, the strength of the nine prefectures at this time could not be matched by the original Xiao rebels.


    Although the landing operation plan was drawn up before, Lei Yangzi was successfully captured at this time. It can be said that most of the whole plan has been successful, but the details still need to be carefully discussed.


    The size of Silu island is similar to that of nine prefectures. In addition to the main island thousands of miles deep, there are seven auxiliary islands thousands of miles away. Hundreds of large and small islands are also distributed in the surrounding offshore waters. At present, there are nearly 100 million inhabitants, which is more prosperous than that of nine prefectures that have just experienced a great chaos.


    Different from the nine prefectures in Chengping for a long time, more than 3000 years ago, there was still a chaos of war on Silu island. Thirty or forty zongmen, large and small, controlled an area and tangled together. The melee of killing and cutting took place almost all the time.


    Lei Yangzong had ruled for only a thousand miles. At one time, the mountain gate was broken by the enemy, and all the disciples fled.


    Lei Yangzi, as one of his fugitive disciples, went into the deep sea and met a Zhenjun cave. Only then did he get the opportunity to make Lei Yangzong really rise.


    What Lei Yangzi didn''t know was that this Zhenjun cave was secretly arranged by Zhu Bizhen Jun. at that time, Zhu Bizhen Jun''s Shouyuan was almost exhausted, and there was no way to secretly guide Lei Yangzi''s practice for a long time. He couldn''t even reveal the secrets of himself and the immortal sect. He could only hide all the resources needed for the rise of Lei Yangzong in this cave for Lei Yangzi to squander.


    Lei Yangzi can be seen by Zhu Bizhen Jun at the end of his life, whether it''s his bone, talent or heart.


    When it comes to the mind of Lei Yangzi, which Zhu Bizhen likes, it is by no means as indifferent as Zhou Wanqing.


    In fact, Zhubi Zhenjun saw that the previous generation of Zhenjun of the Zhou family and the previous generation of Zhenjun of the Liu family were greedy for pleasure and did not have the ambition of unifying the Fusang sea, so he decided to secretly cultivate Lei Yangzi''s successor of the qunxianmen. What he finally needed was an iron blood hero who could resist the Xuanyuan upper hall.


    Lei Yangzi really lived up to Zhu Bizhen''s expectations. He spent decades in the ancient cave. After he became a Taoist fetus, he gathered the remnants of Lei Yangzong and fought for hundreds of years before finally becoming the ruler of the whole Silu island.


    After Lei Yangzi unified Silu Island, he devoted himself to practicing for three or four hundred years, and successfully crossed the robbery and stepped into heaven. At this time, he began to plan to unify and help sang Hai.


    Liu Zhenghua ruled the city of air and sea. He was calm and diligent in military and political affairs, so that he couldn''t find any gap to intervene; It coincided with the death of the previous leader of Shuyu palace. Zhou Wanqing, who was in charge of the Zhou family, was indifferent and unwilling to intervene in worldly affairs. Lei Yangzi decided to target Jiujun Island first.


    Lei Yangzi tried to persuade Xiao ruohai, who had always been ambitious, to assassinate Zhou Wanqing. During this period, Lei Yangzi has always worked hard in Silu Island, making Silu Island surpass the nine prefectures and the air and Sea city in terms of population, resource mining, the casting of xuanbing battle armor, the scale of grass-roots elite and high-end combat power.


    Apart from others, Lei Yangzi is confident that sticking to siludao is not nonsense.


    The population difference between siludao and Jiujun state is not much. Although the Navy''s combat power has been seriously damaged, the land often has 2 million elite combat power, which is definitely no weaker than the soldiers and horses of Jiujun state who have just been washed by the fire of war.


    At present, there are about four to six million people in Silu island who have the foundation of cultivation in tongxuan realm, because tongxuan realm is too common in Xingheng domain and it is not easy to count. However, there are more than 80000 people in Silu island who have the cultivation in biling realm, including more than 20000 grass-roots generals directly incorporated into the army. They are biling realm disciples who practice and serve in Mulei mountain all year round, There are also 10000 or 20000 people.


    In other words, in addition to the people scattered in the hands of various clans, Lei Yangzi could mobilize as much as 40000 elite combat power in the spirit realm before the war.


    This is almost equal to the number of elite disciples in the spirit setting mastered by the original clan of the Jiang family.


    As the main attack direction of the soldiers of the nine prefectures and countries, 600000 troops and horses gathered in Linfeng city at this time. After strengthening, the number of elite disciples who opened up the spiritual realm reached more than 14000.


    To tell the truth, if Chen Hai can''t successfully trap Lei Yangzi, even if they can win this battle, it will eventually be a river of blood.


    In addition, the elite combat forces gathered in the temporary port with cultivation above Mingqiao territory also have a scale of 1200 people.


    Chen Hai was accompanying Zhou Wanqing and Zhou Bin to discuss the details of the next landing operation. Hu Wei came in and reported: "someone from Linfeng City crossed the sea and flew here..."


    "Oh, the garrison is considering surrender?" Feng Yichen waved with interest and opened the curtain. He saw that several people were flying out of linfenggang city and across the sea.


    The first person has the peak cultivation of daodan realm. Although he is not the main general of Linfeng port, he is believed to have a low position in the garrison of Linfeng port.


    Lei Yangzong''s forces scattered in other parts of Silu island will not surrender easily, but at this time, Silu island is in chaos. Linfeng port is directly threatened by 1.2 million elite troops from nine prefectures and states. If they don''t surrender, they will go to war. In addition, the defenders of Linfeng port mainly come from the middle and lower reaches of Qihe river. They don''t want to see the clan slaughtered by extinction and choose to surrender, It''s not something unimaginable.


    "I don''t know if they will agree to our terms?" Zhou Bin said with a frown.


    Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan knew the secrets of qunxianmen and Liuyang palace and the significance of strengthening the army of Beiling town while strengthening the strength of Zhou nationality. However, some secrets could not see the sun. In order not to make the following generals and officials and Chongguo people suspicious, Chen Hai joined forces at this time and signed a secret alliance with the nine prefectures.


    The first step of the alliance is to defend the army in Linfeng port, the Zong valve in the middle and lower reaches of Qichuan River, and even the forces in other areas of Silu island. Even if they finally choose to belong to the nine prefectures, they must draw lots to select half of the military officers in the spirit setting and Mingqiao setting, move to Dongdu mountain with their parents and wives, and join Beiling town to participate in the blood battle against demons!


    On the surface, it will also facilitate the Zhou nationality to rule Silu island in the future.


    Of course, the envoys and guards sent by Linfeng port can not easily agree to such cruel conditions, and they really want to sacrifice half of their elite and elite combat power. They may not even be able to defend Linfeng port. After all, the nine prefectures don''t really want to lose both.


    In that case, the Zhou family can''t take advantage of anything, and even have to guard against any changes in Konghai city.


    However, Zhou Bin did not expect that all the remaining forces in siludao would fall without war; Besides, it is not convenient for the Zhou family to merge Silu island into the rule of nine prefectures without killing some people.

 Chapter 935

    Zhou Bin asked someone to bring the messenger from linfenggang into the big tent. He saw that the person in charge was hale and hearty, wearing a brocade peacock pattern official robe. Although almost everyone present in the big tent had better cultivation than him, he walked into the tent and held his head high. There was no fear on his face, Lei Yangzi was captured, and Silu island was in chaos.


    Seeing this man''s high toed and arrogant appearance, Chen Hai just smiled calmly. In the eyes of the Zhou people, they are all guest soldiers. How to talk about it, it is obvious that Zhou Wanqing and Zhou Bin have to make up their mind.


    Zhou Wanqing was just fine. There was a trace of displeasure on Zhou Bin''s face.


    He looked forward to talking directly with Li Xuanshan, the garrison general of linfenggang town. Of course, Li Xuanshan was not very likely to come, but he didn''t want to pay attention to a disciple of daodan territory who he hadn''t heard of.


    In addition to Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe, they also captured nearly ten generals of the Taoist elixir sect of Lei Yangzi alive this time. Is there still a lack of messenger?


    Seeing his grandfather Zhou Wanqing sitting on the side without saying a word, Zhou Bin glanced at Lei Yangzi, who was strongly detained, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you, Li Xuanshan?"


    Facing Zhou Bin''s question, the messenger calmly bowed to Lei Yangzi first, and then proudly answered Zhou Bin: "my valve owner is the general guarding linfenggang town. The top priority is to strictly guard the door and prevent the covetous heart of the curfew. How can I easily come to see you, Lord Zhou?"


    Lei Yangzi was originally an orphan. He didn''t have the support of the patriarchal clan behind him. After his accomplishments, he was also ambitious. In addition to devoting himself to practice, he was full of thoughts of unifying and supporting Sanghai. Over the years, Lei Yangzi has controlled Silu Island, and has not multiplied a huge clan like Zhou, becoming the royal family ruling Silu island.


    However, under Lei Yang Zong, the rule over the four deer islands was mainly dominated by the patriarchal forces in Lei Yang Zong.


    Linfeng port and the middle and lower reaches of Qichuan River are under the control of Li family under Leiyang emperor.


    Li has four strong Taoists, accounting for almost one tenth of the total number of people in siludao Taoists. Naturally, he can be said to be one of the most powerful Zong valves in siludao.


    Although Li Xuanshan is not the oldest person of Li''s qualifications, he is a true disciple of Lei Yangzi. At the age of more than 100 years, he was able to practice Taoism. In the middle of his gestation, he was regarded as a rare talent in fusanghai three islands for thousands of years. Together with Wei Zhe, he was regarded as one of the most promising candidates for the throne of Silu Island, and was finally appointed by Lei Yangzi as the general of Linfeng port.


    Although the emissary in front of him was also born in the Li family, his status was far from that of Li Xuanshan after all, but someone in the big account soon recognized him and knew that he actually wanted to count Li Wenbo, Li Xuanshan''s younger brother. Although he had no accomplishments in Taoism, he also had a lot of weight in Linfeng port and the Li family.


    Lei Yangzi has become a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. At this time, he was escorted by Chen Haiqiang to exert pressure on the envoys of Linfeng port. His face was as cold as death, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Bin didn''t expect that the visitor should be so arrogant and rude. He said with a cold face: "since Li Xuanshan has no opinion, I''ll send you a Taoist pill. Does it come true that we don''t dare to kill?"


    Li Wenbo held his head high, still proud and said, "since Wenbo dared to come here today, he didn''t want to go out alive. If the Lord of the state of Zhou is not afraid of the corpses of the Zhou people in Linfeng port, he can take my head and sacrifice the war flag of the Zhou people."


    Chen Hai sneered and said: "Lord Lei''s life and death are all between us. At this time, Silu island is in chaos. Li''s family is trapped in Linfeng port, there are no reinforcements outside, and people are terrified inside. What confidence can make our blood flow into a river and our bodies accumulate like a mountain? You are only a Taoist pill, but ants in our eyes. It''s meaningless to stretch out a finger to kill you. Go back and tell Li Xuanshan, etc To meet the fate of the broken city and the destruction of the family! "


    Chen Hai''s voice was faint. He sat on Zhou Bin''s left wing and didn''t look at the mountains and water. However, the killings he had experienced in his life were far from Zhou Bin''s ability. His eyes fell calmly on Li Wenbo and didn''t make much of a strong momentum. However, the light killing intention revealed made Li Wenbo feel like a majestic mountain pressing on his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to take a hard breath Angry, let oneself not so uncomfortable.


    When Chen Hai helped Zhou recover his country, his fame in fusanghai was not as prominent as it is today, but it must not be ignored.


    At that time, Lei Yangzi thought about organizing troops to directly attack Jiujun island. Lei Yangzong studied Chen Hai, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and other "Pirates" who took refuge in Zhou and broke their plans. Li Wenbo''s status is not extremely high, but it is definitely not low. Naturally, he will not recognize Chen Hai.


    In fact, Zhou and Zhou Wanqing can mobilize 500 or 600 high-end combat forces outside Zhou to kill Lei Yangzi. Many generals in Linfeng port also tend to be the elite combat forces brought by Chen Hai from Chongguo.


    The Zhou people hate Lei Yangzong to the bone. They should also have the ambition of unifying and supporting Sanghai. Therefore, it is not surprising that the Zhou people send troops boldly. However, at this time, Chongguo is going through a magic robbery. As a town commander of Chongguo, Chen Hai appears in fusanghai with such strong elite combat power. Many guards in Linfeng port are still confused about his intention, I didn''t find out.


    Therefore, when Li Wenbo faced Chen Hai, he didn''t feel arrogant and arrogant towards Zhou Bin. He bowed slightly and asked, "Lord Chen is the chief General of Chongguo town. Lord Chen Ran to our Fusang sea and set off a bloody storm. Is it difficult that the Chongguo magic robbery has been recovered and millions of people are not dying in the claws of the ferocious demon clan?"


    "..." Chen Hai is too lazy to argue with Li Wenbo. He knows that his attitude is just to strive for better conditions for surrender for the valves in Linfeng port, said coldly, "Chongguo is suffering from demons, and so is Chen. So he crossed the sea and rushed to Fusang sea to ask for help. Lord Zhou and Lord Zhou just promised me that all the garrisons in Linfeng port and Silu City, whether captured or surrender, as long as they are alive, will be escorted to Mo Zhangling to resist demons. Go back and tell Li Xuanshan, or you can open the city yourself and open up 8000 holy places and Ming Dynasty The disciples and relatives of Qiaojing sent them out of the city and crossed the sea with me to Dongdu mountain to resist the magic robbery and fight for the life and death of the human race, or you''ll wait for us to break through the city gate... "


    Lei Yangzi has been captured, and life and death are under the control of the Zhou family. Even if Li pays a great price to repel the Zhou family and defend Linfeng port, it is actually difficult to prevent Silu island from falling into a fragmented situation.


    Before the blade of millions of elite soldiers in the nine prefectures, even if Li fought to the death, how much can he hold Linfeng port?


    In the final analysis, Li did not mind being attached by different masters, but even if he chose to attach to the Zhou family and became a vassal of the nine prefectures from then on, it does not mean that the Li family must stretch out their heads and allow the Zhou family to slaughter without mentioning any conditions.


    The generals in Linfeng port thought that the Zhou family must also rule Silu island through the Zong valve and continue to complete their ambition of unifying Fusang sea. Therefore, even if they chose to attach themselves to the Zhou family, they also hoped to negotiate a good price.


    They also thought they could negotiate a good price. However, what is the difference between Chen Hai''s condition and asking the Li family to wash their necks and send them to the Zhou family for slaughter?


    Even if Chen Hai and Zhou had no other dangerous intentions and would not slaughter all the disciples handed over by Li Shi at sea, how many people could survive by sending so many children to the magic battlefield in mozhangling?


    Li Wenbo looked at Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen, Zhou Yunshan and other important officials of the Zhou family. Seeing that they all looked cold, they seemed to have no objection to Chen Hai''s words, and his heart suddenly sank


    Zhou Bin stood up from the long case, took a step forward, stared at Li Wenbo and said coldly, "today, I''ll forgive your disrespect and let you go back to Linfeng port and tell Li Xuanshan that you may consider 10 days. After 10 days, every day, 10000 people will be killed after breaking the city!"


    It''s not easy for Li Wenbo to talk and laugh like the wind in front of many strong people for so long. At this time, he also reaches the limit. The murderous spirit revealed by Zhou Bin is more or less unsustainable. He looks bleak at Lei Yangzi. However, Lei Yangzi still sits with his eyes closed and seems to ignore everything just now

 Chapter 936

    Zhou Bin, the king of Wuling, said he would kill if he didn''t come down in ten days, but that doesn''t mean he won''t do anything in ten days.


    When Li Wenbo returned, the warships of the Fujiao army covered the sky and sailed to Jiaoshan, more than 60 miles north of Linfeng port.


    There is a city at the south foot of Jiaoshan mountain, where Xu Fangyuan and Xu Jin, the mayor, have been cultivating in Mulei mountain for 50 years. After stepping into the territory of Mingqiao, he was able to build a city and establish a family at the south foot of Jiaoshan mountain. Although he is only a small family attached to Li family, he is also a family of clothes. There are 600 or 700 elite under his hand. Seeing that the soldiers of the nine prefectures and countries landed like tigers and wolves, he did not dare to fight or surrender. He did not see reinforcements coming out of Linfeng port, Standing at the head of the city, only thinking about the destruction of the city and being captured, it can be regarded as an explanation.


    However, on the other side came a thunder pillar like a golden Jiao, which collapsed the city in half and charred Xu Jin and more than a dozen squires. Jiaoshan city was so broken.


    The Shentian xuanlei ship was once a holy boat admired by all the people in siludao. At this time, it became a violent soldier abused by the enemy. The tiger and wolf killed his soldiers into the city, searched and arrested 126 relatives of Xu Jin. Both men and women, young and old, were beheaded and sent their heads to Linfeng port.


    In the next few days, the 800000 forbidden troops of the King City of the nine prefectures landed from Jiaoshan. 400000 elite troops rushed to the port city of Linfeng. They deployed a large array, dug ditches and built a city barrier within 30 Li, stood on the bank with the elite navy of the Fu Jiao army, and the front of the troops pointed directly at the port of Linfeng


    Located in the middle and lower reaches of the Qichuan River, Linfeng port is the most fertile area of Silu island. Although it covers only one tenth of the area of Silu Island, it inhabits and breeds nearly one quarter of the ordinary people of Silu Island, which also makes there are many cities on both sides of the Qichuan River, not only Linfeng port.


    If Lei Yangzi could not be captured alive, there would still be an iron plate in Silu Island, and Chen Hai did not dare to encourage Wuling Wang zhoubin to use the army so boldly. However, at this time, there was civil strife in Silu island. Although it was difficult to gnaw at Linfeng port, Wuling Wang zhoubin did not hesitate to divide the other 400000 forbidden camp troops into several shares to sweep away the surrounding cities.


    For these cities, if the garrison general hesitates, those who break the city will cut off their families, and then send their heads, large and small, to Linfeng port.


    At the end of the ten day deadline, although Linfeng port is still as solid as gold, 111 large and small towns in the periphery have been ruthlessly destroyed by the soldiers of the nine prefectures; Eighty of them chose to surrender unconditionally and wait for disposal. Nine of them chose to close the city and defend it. However, none of them could hold firm under the front of the soldiers of the nine prefectures and countries for an hour, and they were ruthlessly broken open. The defenders of 21 cities abandoned the city and fled, but they were ruthlessly defeated on the way. The generals and their relatives were also cut off and sent to Linfeng port


    At this time, the generals who were trapped in the windward port fully understood that the king Wuling''s delay in killing 10000 people a day was about their relatives above the lieutenant general level.


    Yes, there are more than 40 million civilians in the middle and lower reaches of the Qichuan river. Even if the soldiers of the nine prefectures are not tired of killing and the knife is not broken, they have to kill for more than ten years before they can kill more than 40 million civilians. What else do they do? They slaughtered the old patriarchal forces on Silu Island, which is conducive to their rule over Silu island.


    In order to prevent the nine prefectures from launching a surprise attack, there are array mages waiting at any time beside all the defense and guard arrays; And there are also many armour soldiers on the wall.


    The capture of Lei Yangzi was strictly blocked from ordinary generals and soldiers. Most of them had not experienced the war of Xiao''s rebellion and was eliminated. They didn''t know that the combat power of the nine prefectures and horses had improved by leaps and bounds as before. They didn''t know that the heavy loaded crossbow and Tianji chariot were more deadly to the middle and low generals and soldiers than the spirit sword and magic weapon in the hands of xuanxiu, Therefore, their morale is good, and they look forward to Lei Yangzi, who is regarded as the holy ancestor of Silu island by hundreds of millions of people, one day personally leading the Xuanfa high cultivation in Mulei mountain to sweep away the thieves who invaded the territory.


    However, those who are qualified to sit in the garrison of fenglingang town at this time look pale, and their eyes are full of resentment, reluctance, struggle, fear and so on.


    In the hall of assembly, several jewels inlaid on the beam shine the whole hall like day.


    Under Lei Yangzi, Li Xuanshan, one of the six garrison generals who really mastered military power, sat high behind the long case. Even though there was Lei Mang in his eyes at this time, he could not hide his inner fatigue.


    After a long time, Li Xuanshan said in a hoarse voice: "in three hours, the deadline given by the thief soldiers is whether to fight or surrender. I believe you should have a decision in your heart?"


    Previously, Li Wenbo was sent to Chishan island to meet Shu Yu fairy Zhou Wanqing and Wu Ling Wang Zhou Bin. Under the current bad situation, he didn''t want the children of the clan to die unnecessarily and wanted to be attached. However, who would have thought that the nine prefectures asked all the attached sects to give up half of the elite children who had opened up the spirit realm and Ming Qiao realm and send them to the magic Zhangling magic battlefield?


    Judging from the long history of the human race, the change of dynasties and the rise and fall of the clan are common. Lei Yangzi was captured. Whether he was alive or dead, Lei Yangzong could not recover the tragic outcome of the disintegration. Before the rise of Lei Yangzong, siludao did not know how often this history would repeat itself. Therefore, Shuyu palace and Zhou took Lei Yangzong as the new ruler of siludao, It''s not so hard to accept.


    The key is that everyone wants to keep their own interests as much as possible. Even if they know that under the fierce military front of the nine prefectures, they must give up part of their interests, they never expect to give up so much.


    This is only the first step. No one is sure that there will be no more and more demanding demands from the Zhou nationality.


    Even this is the biggest concern.


    After the restoration of the state, the Zhou family destroyed the Xiao family first and said that it was an open side to other subordinate clans, but it was cleaned as usual in the following years. A large number of elite children were incorporated into Beiling town soldiers and sent to the magic battlefield.


    In the first World War of Xinyancheng, nearly 200 people were killed in the high-end fighting force above Mingqiao territory in Beiling town. Jiuchengdu was a clan from Jiujun state that was subordinate to Xiao''s rebellion and severely punished by the Zhou family.


    Although mozhangling is 11 or 12 miles away from the storm sea of Fusang sea, it is impossible for the senior management of leiyangzong not to pay attention to such important news.


    However, the ten day period is about to pass, and there is no sign of reinforcements from Nanjiang, Qianlong and other military towns and Mulei mountain. At this time, there are 200000 elite in the nine prefectures, who circle the upper reaches of the Qichuan River by land, occupy jinzhangling and seal the channel for reinforcements to go down the river. If they don''t descend, how much are they sure that they can finally repel the troops of the nine prefectures?


    After Li Xuanshan''s voice fell, no one took over for a long time. Some people even worried that if they said something they shouldn''t say at this time, their relatives would be the first to be slaughtered after the city was broken.


    "If we surrender without fighting, we will never get the slightest respect from the enemy. Do we surrender now and one day, the Zhou family will not raise the butcher''s knife to us? How much money is the promise of the Zhou family? You don''t count in your heart?" a bearded man said in a jar. His attitude is the most resolute and he has no illusions about the Zhou family.


    This man''s words were not approved by, but no one refuted him.


    Everyone is also very clear that even if they accept the conditions and choose to surrender, all the clans in siludao have to unite. It is not the opportunity for Zhou''s differentiation that makes Zhou''s heart afraid, and the possibility of their subsequent cleaning will be reduced.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was gloomy. No one spoke for a long time. Li Xuanshan sat after the long case and was anxious, but his heart was in a mess. He didn''t know how to choose or not, and what state could he force others to express?


    At this time, everyone felt that there was a bright and dark breath like the moon. They flew across the sea from Chishan island. They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what demon moths Zhou would do again. They also guessed that the time limit was coming. Zhou couldn''t help sending envoys to urge, and Li Xuanshan wanted to send Li Wenbo to deal with it.


    Whether it was war or surrender, he didn''t want the envoys sent by Zhou to spy on the reality on their side, nor did he want anyone here to have a chance to secretly communicate with Zhou.


    "Nephew Xuanshan, can I have Liu Zhenghua go to the city for a chat?" at this time, Liu Zhenghua''s loud voice spread directly from hundreds of miles away.


    Air sea city Liu Zhenghua personally to Linfeng port?


    Li Xuanshan walked out of the hall. At this time, the bright moon was in the sky. Although they were more than a hundred miles apart, they could also see clearly that Liu Zhenghua was alone, stepping on the sword across the estuary of the Qichuan River into the sea, waiting for the release of the defense array here.


    No matter what Liu Zhenghua''s heart and intention, he dared to enter the city alone. Li Xuanshan absolutely had no reason to refuse. He ordered to open the defense array and let Liu Zhenghua in.


    Liu Zhenghua is a real king of heaven. Li Xuanshan dare not invite him to enter the hall to speak carelessly. He meets Liu Zhenghua in the most heavily guarded front yard of the general''s house.


    "..." seeing that Li Xuanshan and others were facing great enemies, Liu Zhenghua was also bitter. He didn''t expect to persuade Zhou to stop more than a month ago. At this time, he even ran over the remnant of Lei Yangzong to surrender.


    Of course, Liu Zhenghua was invited by Zhou Wanqing.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to kill siludao and consume fusanghai''s magic power for no reason, but he needed to immediately transfer a large number of human and material resources from siludao to the magic Zhangling to fight. The long-standing hostile relationship between Zhou and Leiyang sect could not make the clans of siludao really put down their guard, so Chen Hai asked Zhou Wanqing to send someone to see Liu Zhenghua.


    They will give all the surrendering clans in Silu island a choice, that is, after handing over half of the disciples of biling territory and Mingqiao territory and the corresponding armor and equipment, if they are worried about being cleaned, they can choose to move to Yetuo island and take refuge in Konghai city.


    The disciples of Konghai City naturally worried that this was Zhou''s trap and resolutely dissuaded Liu Zhenghua from crossing the sea. Liu Zhenghua also thought twice and finally decided to come here in person.


    Liu Zhenghua also knew that he only had a life of less than 200 years, and among many disciples of Konghai City, although there were more than 30 strong Taoists, none of them had the hope of stepping into the heavenly realm, and his descendants didn''t even have one to cultivate Taoists. Zhou''s rise in fusanghai could not be contained. If Zhou''s ambition towards Konghai City, He didn''t even have the patience for the last two hundred years. He would rather bear the reputation of treachery than detain Liu Zhenghua. He can only recognize him.


    In the future, if the magic robbery is unstoppable, it will affect the Fusang sea. A unified Fusang sea will not be bad.


    Therefore, Liu Zhenghua decided to cross the sea and go to Linfeng port alone to persuade Li Xuanshan to surrender.

 Chapter 937

    The sea breeze hunting makes the sea outside the whole windward port undulate and turbulent.


    However, whether it''s the Shentian xuanlei warship or the xuanbing glazed warship, its size and weight are quite huge. People standing on it don''t have much sense of turbulence.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and others stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the windward port 50 miles away. The port was still heavily guarded and crossbows were held high.


    Zhou Bin frowned and said, "Lord Liu has been in for more than two hours. It''s time to fight or not."


    "The last time is up, why not fight?" Chen Hai took a negative hand, stared at the towering wall of Linfeng port, and said, "if you give them ten days, you can''t give them ten days, even one more second."


    Fierce demon robbery, I don''t know how many Terrans will disappear. Where can I bear to hesitate?


    Now they hesitate, and they don''t know how many people will come forward to bargain.


    Zhou Bin nodded and asked Feng Yichen to fly back to the xuanbing glass ship to command the next war.


    Soon, the flag was waving on the xuanbing glazed warship. Hundreds of warships in front of the windward port moved together and slowly approached the estuary. Huge warships crushed the waves, a heavy bore crossbow was erected, and hundreds of Lingjiao ambush arrays were launched, showing thousands of brilliance. The war was not yet started, but the murderous spirit had rushed to the sky and filled the whole windward port.


    Zhou Wanqing stood beside Chen Hai with deep and clear eyes. She could see the defenders at the head of Fenggang City dozens of miles away. Although they were protected by the heaven and earth array, some of them were frightened and others were resolute.


    She is not unable to see the dead and wounded. She just feels that Chen Hai may have to delay some time to return to Dongdu mountain and mozhangling


    At this time, the war in front of the magic Zhangling changed day by day. No one knows whether there will be earth shaking changes if it is delayed for one more day. Naturally, Chen Hai has no time to stay here. He needs to cross the sea immediately with a lot of supplementary combat power to participate in the increasingly fierce war to resist the devil. However, after this farewell, it is not clear who can survive, maybe it will be a farewell, Zhou Wanqing hopes that the matter will not be solved so easily. It''s good to let Chen Hai stay in fusanghai for two more days.


    Zhou Wanqing was worried about the knot. At this time, under the control of Cangyi and others, the Shentian xuanlei warship began to gather thousands of thunder and prepare to take the lead in launching an attack on the defense array of Linfeng port.


    Several figures flew out of the port and said, "Liu is lucky to live up to his life. Please take it easy, Lord Zhou and King Wuling!"


    But when Liu Zhenghua saw that he was going to launch an attack here, he flew out of the city with Li Xuanshan and others.


    Seeing Liu Zhenghua, Li Xuanshan and others coming out of the city, Zhou Bin, the king of Wuling, nodded to Feng Yichen and asked him to order all departments to stop moving temporarily, but the ship Dharma array was still cohesive and ready to start at any time.


    After half a cup of tea, Liu Zhenghua, Li Xuanshan and others flew over the Shentian xuanlei warship. Liu Zhenghua gasped and said, "Zhenghua is lucky to live up to his life. Please accept the war first."


    Since Li Xuanshan has come in person, Zhou Bin will no longer doubt the sincerity of Linfeng port. After seeing Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Wanqing nodded and asked him to order Fu Jiaojun''s fleet to stop and stand by.


    Li Xuanshan once again set foot on the Shentian xuanlei warship, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    When he followed Lei Yangzi in those years, he once took the Shentian xuanlei warship to inspect Silu island and Sifang sea area. How majestic it is. Who ever wanted to plot the failure of nine prefectures and countries, and turned the situation into such a situation in such a short time.


    Seeing the uncertainty on Li Xuanshan''s face, Wu Ling Wang zhoubin naturally won''t stimulate him at this time. At present, he said with a pleasant face: "it''s a great luck for the whole Linfeng port that immortal Li can finally figure it out. Then please sit down and talk in the cabin!"


    Li Xuanshan searched around, but he didn''t feel the existence of master Lei Yangzi. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what to do if I accept Zhou''s conditions in Linfeng port?"


    "I will invite Lei Yangzi Zhenjun to Dongdu mountain as a guest." Chen Hai said calmly.


    Chen Hai and his colleagues have made a decision on Lei Yangzi''s disposal.


    Chen Hai will take Lei Yangzi to Chongguo no matter whether siludao is finally defeated or peacefully surrendered. Of course, for many generals and officials of the Zhou family, even if they do not directly kill Lei Yangzi to eliminate future troubles, they also hope that Lei Yangzi can be under their control. Finally, Zhou Wanqing, Wu Lingwang, Zhou Bin, Feng Yichen and Zhou Yunshan will hold a crowd discussion to calm the disputes within the Zhou family.


    Li Xuanshan knew that Lei Yangzi was under Chen Hai''s control and had a better chance of survival. Although he knew that some people in the Li family didn''t want Lei Yangzi to survive, he couldn''t bear it. At this time, he was a little relieved and said, "in that case, I have another condition in Linfeng port."


    "But please speak!" asked Zhou Bin, the king of Wuling.


    Li Xuanshan sipped his lips and said: "I believe Lord Zhou also knows that although everyone has the responsibility to stand up under the fierce devil robbery, not everyone is willing to force so many disciples to go to the front line of the battlefield of worshiping the country and resisting the devil. If one is bad, it may provoke a large-scale civil uprising. At that time, it is not good to bother Lord Zhou to start a division and suppress, make the soldiers work hard and consume the national strength. And if the Lord of the state of Zhou wants to rule Silu island with our meager power, and even serve the three islands to resist the magic robbery in the future, can he leave a vein of trusted children for all the sects? "


    Although this time the disciples of the spirit setting and the enlightenment setting were forced to participate in the selection, those who were eventually sacrificed naturally would not have much memory of their respective clans, and most of the disciples who were lucky enough to stay even if they participated in the selection also had grievances in their hearts.


    Li Xuanshan, they can control the scene now, but after two, three hundred or even longer?


    Therefore, they still want to protect the interests of one lineage as much as possible, so as to ensure the stability of the clan.


    Zhou Wanqing looks at Chen Hai. It''s up to him to decide. It doesn''t make much difference to the Zhou family.


    Of course, Chen Hai can understand Li Xuanshan''s ideas, but an orderly and controlled four deer island is better than the disorderly and out of control four deer island, and nodded slightly.


    Seeing Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing''s attitude relaxed, Li Xuanshan was relieved and not polite, so he passed it directly to Linfeng port and ordered the garrison to lift the soldiers'' defense.


    Guanghua flashed, the heaven and earth array near the wind port was quietly closed, and the Fu Jiaojun still didn''t dare to slack off.


    Next, the forbidden camp army of Wangcheng gave up the upper reaches of Qichuan River to Nanjiang City, ordered 600000 defenders of Linfeng port to withdraw into Nanjiang city for integration, and the forbidden camp army of Wangcheng took over the defense of Linfeng port. At the same time, the relatives of the guards were temporarily detained in Linfeng port city to ensure that there was no difference in the subsequent handover process.


    Chen Hai, Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin and Feng Yichen did not enter Linfeng city until dusk the next day, waiting for Li Xuanshan to hand over the selected elite roster for verification in the hall guarding the general''s house.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai only needs Li Xuanshan to hand over 7000 elite children whose accomplishments are between the spiritual realm and the enlightenment realm this time. As for how to select, he won''t care. In this process, the more selfish Li Xuanshan is, the deeper the resentment of the "selected" children can only make it easier for him to master.


    Now he has no time to stay and participate in the follow-up expedition. In two days, he will set out to cross the sea in the name of "borrowing troops". He will return to Dongdu mountain in advance with these elite and their relatives.


    Sitting in the main hall, he saw Zhou Wanqing and Zhou Bin, generals and ministers like clouds. Although Chen Hai was present, Liu Zhenghua finally asked: "With the precedent of Linfeng port, the whole Silu island can be said to be in the pocket of the Zhou family. No one will be unyielding to the Zhou family, but I still have a question. Why does the Lord of the Zhou palace insist on going his own way and must send my children in the Fusang sea area to Chongguo."


    Liu Zhenghua went to Jiujun state-owned office to advise him. Then, entrusted by Zhou Wanqing, he came to Fenggang to persuade him to surrender. In the final analysis, he still hopes that the whole Fusang sea area can unite to resist the coming magic robbery.


    Although the disciples of the spirit realm and the Ming Qiao realm are not the pillars of the three islands, they are definitely the most backbone grass-roots backbone. This time, more than one sixth of the grass-roots backbone of the three islands will be sent to the anti devil battlefield of Chongguo. Liu Zhenghua can''t bear it. He also wants to persuade Zhou Wanqing and Zhou Bin, hoping that they can preserve this part of their living strength for the three islands.


    "I have an appointment with Hou Chen, one of them."


    Facing Liu Zhenghua''s encouragement, Zhou Wanqing said calmly,


    "In addition, Lord Liu must also know that more than 10000 years ago, the Liuyang empire collapsed and the Three Kingdoms of Chongyang, Vietnam and Tiannan took over. At that time, the Terran forces of the Three Kingdoms declined, but there were still Terran forces struggling in the northwest. At that time, a large number of Luocha demons crossed the storm sea to the west, which ruined the lives of the three islands in Fusang sea. This time, the magic robbery was more fierce than ever, Once the country of worship is gone, even if the three of us can get rid of our past grievances, can we really keep the three islands? At this time, it is more in the interests of the three islands to resist demons outside the country. This time, not only the old clans in Silu Island, but also half of the elite children must be handed over to Chen Hou duhai to resist demons, Jiujun island and even the children of our Zhou family. If anyone can get a piece of energy in Silu island The land or spiritual cave where the clans live and multiply must also be exchanged for the martial arts of resisting demons... Of course, the children lent by the old clans in siludao are also made for Fusang sea. When the martial arts of resisting demons are successful, Fusang sea will never treat them badly! "


    Liu Zhenghua doesn''t think what Zhou Wanqing said is reasonable, nor can she say that her words are unreasonable. Looking at the determination of Wu Ling, Wang zhoubin and others, he thought that their so-called "borrowing troops" may be more concerned about trying to weaken the power of the old clan in Silu Island, so that they can better rule Silu island. It''s inconvenient to persuade them more

 Chapter 938

    The flames of war were everywhere, and the bloody fighting in the peripheral cities did not stop because it was getting late.


    In the main city of Yunmen fortress, shatianhe stood under the city tower that collapsed and rebuilt many times, and calmly looked at the battlefield thirty miles away.


    In the distance, the Wanxian evil killing array in Yantai pass has become dim, but tens of thousands of evil soldiers have been killed everywhere, and they are still firmly entrenched on the mountain thirty miles away.


    Although it is clear that the magic soldiers intend to establish a front array stronghold there, so that the magic soldiers can directly attack the Cloud Gate fortress, or block the Beiling town soldiers in the Cloud Gate fortress and cannot leave the city, without the support of the ten thousand immortals kill the devil array, several forbidden level defense arrays in the Cloud Gate fortress do not have much power when the offensive extends 30 miles away, Sha Tianhe doesn''t want to see that the casualties of Beiling town soldiers are too heavy. At present, he can only order Zhu Tian and them to withdraw temporarily for rest


    The battlefield is a mess, and the whole land around Yunmen plug has been completely desertification.


    In the bloody war that lasted for so many days, the demon family didn''t know how many offensives had been launched against Yunmen plug. The earth was torn again and again. Hundreds of feet thick hard rock layers were smashed and mixed with blood soaked soil. How could it not become a desert?


    "Unless the immortal devil killing array mainly supports the direction of Yunmen fortress, we can''t fight. We can only let the devil soldiers establish a stronghold in xiongblind peak!" Zhu Tianhe flew to the city tower and saw Jiang Mingchuan, the representative of Jiang Jin, who came to supervise the war.


    The soldiers of Beiling town fought very bravely. Zhu Tianhe, Sha Tianhe and Jiang He took turns to supervise the front battle and charge the front. Even if Sha Tianhe didn''t negotiate with him, he ordered Zhu Tianhe to withdraw their troops. Jiang Mingchuan couldn''t pick them.


    Compared with Yunmen fortress, which only temporarily abandoned a stronghold in the northwest corner, the defense system based on three towns and twelve fortresses on the battlefield on the north line of mozhangling has been occupied by magic soldiers, which has become the front base for magic soldiers to continue their offensive.


    Jiang Mingchuan can''t accuse Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe and they are not. If Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe and they don''t fight tomorrow, they will shrink their troops in the Cloud Gate fortress and rest, so that the magic soldiers can get a foothold in the west wing. They may not directly threaten the Cloud Gate fortress, but they can get the support point for their troops to detour to the south, and the later war will be more and more difficult.


    Jiang Mingchuan frowned and grumbled: "Chen Hai suddenly went to Fusang sea and said he was borrowing reinforcements, but what happened after such a long time? At this time, he put down the war in mozhang mountain and went to the muddy water in Fusang sea area. I don''t know what he thought in his mind. Do you really expect the three zuoer island countries to be willing to lend their troops and horses to join this meat grinder like magic battlefield Do you want to go? "


    Sha Tianhe looked at the corpses everywhere outside the city. His eyes were mixed with numbness and Tragic Complex look. Ten years ago, he could hardly imagine that he would one day stand on the front line of resisting demons.


    Sha Tianhe doesn''t care whether Chen Hai can borrow soldiers and horses when he goes to fusanghai. After all, even if he borrows soldiers and horses, in such a tragic war, who can ensure that he will live to the end, and who can ensure that he will be able to repel the demon clan. But when he sees so many generals, he throws his head in front of the array and infiltrates his blood into the land, for a moment, Sha Tianhe suddenly feels that if he dies in the war Here, it is not an unacceptable thing.


    After questioning Jiang Mingchuan''s impetuous questions, Sha Tianhe just smiled calmly and said, "I''ve been following the guard general for 20 years and haven''t seen anything that the guard general hasn''t achieved his wish. General Mingchuan, please be more patient. We''d better discuss tomorrow''s war and how to fight?"


    Zhu Tianhe didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Mingchuan, but threw a Tianjie spirit sword abandoned by Zhan to the craftsman, and then asked Jiang He about the recruitment of soldiers in Dongdu mountain.


    At this time, Chen Hai has been to the Fusang sea area for four months. Although he will send letters back every ten days, it has been more than half a month since the nine prefectures stationed troops on Chishan island. Whether the attack on Silu island is going well or not, and when Chen Hai can get away and come back, Sha Tianhe and they don''t know now.


    When Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou saw that the first camp in Beiling town withdrew to Tianying city for rest for two months, they couldn''t bear to send envoys to Tianying city to urge Chen hai to send troops to reduce the pressure on the western line, they knew that Chen Hai had gone to fusanghai after a war with the bodu devil.


    Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou were furious, but the battle on the front line of mozhangling mountain was fierce, and there was no day or end. The soldiers of Beiling town were divided into Yunmen fortress and Tianying city. Under the command of Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Miao Fengshan, Yang Yin and Jiang He, they were still guarding the city and supplying soldiers and weapons on the front line in an orderly manner, so they did not directly capture Chen Hai And send others to take over the troops of Beiling town.


    Of course, Sha Tianhe guessed that Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou had a glimmer of fantasy about borrowing troops.


    Not counting before Chen Hai got away from crossing the sea, in the past four months alone, the demon clan has launched more than 200 attacks of more than 10000 demons, and continuously sent a small group of elite demon soldiers to the south of the magic Zhangling mountain, and even to the south of Pingma mountain to attack the hinterland of the northwest region.


    Yes, in the past four months, the three cases have killed nearly 2 million magic soldiers in front of the mozhang mountain and on other small-scale battlefields. The three cases have great advantages in Dharma array, magic talisman, spirit sword and weapons, but they still lost 1.4 million elite soldiers.


    Yes, the three cases have mobilized the greatest military potential of the northwest region. Even after suffering such heavy casualties, the number of soldiers assembled in the mozhang mountain has further expanded to 3 million, but there are a steady stream of demons coming from the deep magic region, and the number of elite demons in front of the mozhang mountain has reached 5 million.


    Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou did not know how many magic soldiers would eventually accumulate on the western line to the magic Zhangling, but they knew the military potential that the northwest region could eventually tap.


    Such a bloody battle will last for another two years. At that time, there is no need to wait for the results from Yongjing, and the northwest region will collapse.


    If Chen Hai could really borrow more than a million elite troops from fusanghai, he could win one more point for the northwest region.


    Jiang Mingchuan can''t say it''s impossible. After all, with the rise of Beiling Town, Chen Hai has greatly relied on the support of nine prefectures. No nine prefectures failed to sell hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war to Chen Hai. At this time, Yunmen fortress doesn''t have so many troops to consume.


    Therefore, Jiang Mingchuan was impatient. He also refrained from saying some bad words. He discussed with Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe, Jiang He and Yang Yin about tomorrow''s war defense. Surrounded by a team of guards, he rushed to Yantai pass. He also knew that Yunmen fortress needed more support.


    The soldiers in Beiling town are the ones who dare to fight. Jiang Mingchuan doesn''t like Chen Hai anymore. He also knows that Beiling town consumes too much, which is not a good thing.


    Sha Tianhe didn''t sleep all night. He sat down with clothes downstairs, stared at the movement of the magic soldiers thirty miles away, and looked in the direction of yantaiguan with worry.


    The ten thousand immortals killing demons array can be said to be the ultimate enhanced version of the four pillar killing demons array. There are 128 core array devices. It absorbs the majestic aura of the earth vein of the magic Zhangling. Its power is so powerful that it will not be simply multiplied by 32 times that of a four pillar killing demons array.


    In fact, there are more than 800 four column devil killing arrays on the north line of the magic Zhangling, but they may not play a stronger role than the three ten thousand immortals devil killing arrays.


    However, the most powerful heaven and earth defense array, too frequent high-intensity imperial use, too frequent forced interruption by strong enemies, and reverse attack will damage the array.


    More than a year later, the power of the ten thousand immortals killing demons array has been significantly weakened compared with that at the beginning. After each high-intensity use, the time interval between the three weapon refiners to sort out and repair the array tools is getting longer and longer. These are not a phenomenon that Sha Tianhe is happy to see.


    Besides the blood refining magic array, the demon family doesn''t have other Dharma arrays at all.


    Even if the demon clan is not good at refining magic weapons and array tools, after fighting with the Terran for so many years, the captured defense arrays are by no means one or two. Only before the mozhangling defense line, the large defense arrays need to absorb the aura in the spiritual pulse to play their greatest role. In the past year, the demon clan is also seizing the peripheral spiritual pulse, So that they can deploy the array


    At the xiongblind ridge thirty miles west of Yunmen fortress, there is a small spirit vein underground. Drawing spirit from the spirit vein can almost double the power of a forbidden level Dharma array such as iron wall dragon array. Seeing that more than 10000 elite magic soldiers have gathered there all night, they believe that more magic soldiers will be added at any time in the north, Sha Tianhe knows that without the cooperation of Wanxian evil killing array, they will recapture xiongblind ridge today, and the casualties will be difficult to control.


    Sha Tianhe is also worried that the demon clan may deliberately make xiongblind ridge a trap that consumes the troops of Beiling town.


    When Sha Tianhe was about to send someone to find Zhu Tian and them, he saw the cloudy sky hundreds of miles away. At this time, it seemed as if it was torn open by an invisible giant hand and glittered with hundreds of millions of thunder. Taking advantage of the demon family''s unprepared, he directly inserted it to the West.


    "Ah!" Sha Tianhe stood up excitedly and almost couldn''t help shouting.


    Although there were more than ten evil lords gathered in the north of the Qianli defense line of yantaiguan, it was difficult to intercept the West Wing Tianxuan thunder ship in time, and the reality inside the Tianxuan thunder ship could not be understood for a time.


    The northern demon family camp is naturally well defended. The Shentian xuanlei ship will not go there to touch the eyebrow. At this time, it just goes straight to xiongblind ridge.


    Hundreds of thunder pillars roared down, followed by thousands of spirit swords and magic weapons, which were separated by more than ten miles, and came like a torrent. Closer, six loaded crossbows roared wildly. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of demon families were killed and abandoned their armor, and fled wildly to the demon family stronghold in the North


    Seeing this scene, they saw that their garrison general was finally going to enter the Cloud Gate plug to direct the war personally. Tens of thousands of soldiers roared and beat the shield halberd to welcome Chen Hai back.


    Seeing the Shentian xuanlei ship landing directly in front of xiongblind ridge, Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe, Jiang He, Yang Yin and others were excited to welcome it.


    "Sir, how many reinforcements have you borrowed this time? I thought you were going to take advantage of the devil''s unprepared to land in the north of quyan Valley, sneak attack Tianluo Valley and break the devil''s back road!" Yang Yin asked excitedly.


    "The greedy snake swallows the elephant. At this time, we want to sneak into Tianluo Valley and break the back road of the demon family. How can we succeed without 3 million elite combat power?" Chen Hai said with a smile, "Even if the three islands of Fusang sea are willing to lend me all their elite combat power and come from Fusang sea to cross hundreds of thousands of miles of thunderstorm waters, there are not so many armored warships to transport troops and horses! We have brought some elite to supplement the shortage of elite military officers in Beiling town this time¡°


    "Just a thousand people?" Yang Yin saw more than a thousand people coming out of the Shentian xuanlei ship one after another. Although all of them were cultivating above the spirit realm and there were more than a hundred elite combat forces above the Mingqiao realm, there was still a big gap from what they had expected before, and they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    You should know that the soldiers of Beiling town have been sticking to the Cloud Gate fortress for four months and have lost almost a thousand military officers above the spirit realm. Chen Haidai''s elite can only make up for the consumption of Beiling town in the previous four months.


    Chen Hai smiled.


    Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao, Yao Wenjin, ran Hu, Wu Meng, Qi Hanjiang, Han wendang, and others have broken up and mixed up with the 6000 pilingjing and 600 Mingqiao generals who were forcibly captured from the Linfeng port of Silu island. In the future, they will claim that they are the elite children of the Zhou nationality who lend aid to the mozhangling battlefield, so as to supplement the lack of combat power of the elite in Beiling town and the difficulty of expanding troops and horses.


    In this way, Chen Hai can erase the traces of his contact with Yanzhou.


    In addition to the first batch of these people, with the strengthening of the control of the nine prefectures over Silu Island, almost three to four times the number of elite generals will be sent in the future. However, Chen Hai''s most core task is to strengthen the first battalion and ensure that the first battalion has the most powerful mobile combat capability.


    For the second and third camps led by Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Zhu Tianhe and Jiang He, Chen Hai only intends to supplement more than 1000 elite military officers this time to maintain the defense of Yunmen fortress.


    So after they landed in quyan Valley, Chen Hai asked Zuo Er, Chen Jun and Ge Xuanqiao to lead 6000 people to escort tens of thousands of relatives and families of the general of Linfeng port to Tianying city to meet with the first camp. He took Cangyi, Xie Jueyuan, Ning chan''er, heizhai, Zhu Yan and Zhou Yunshan, representing the Zhou nationality, to Yunmen plug with more than 1000 people to meet Sha Tianhe and Zhu Tian, See Yuan Zhou, Jiang Jin and others again


    Although Xiong blind ridge was taken back temporarily, he still couldn''t resist the attack organized by the magic soldiers. Chen Hai retreated to the main city of Yunmen fortress with Sha Tianhe for the time being, and let Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei, with more than 1000 people, immediately join the second and third camps to be familiar with military affairs. Next, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei will also stay in Yunmen fortress to make up for the lack of high-end combat power here.


    Chen Hai learned that Ji Jiangye, the leader of the sect, also came to the mozhang mountain in person. He first sent someone to Yantai pass to report the news, and then sat down to listen to Sha Tianhe. They said many wars happened in the mozhang mountain.


    The demons lost nearly two million soldiers in front of the magic Zhangling mountain, of which 300000 corpses were left in front of the cloud gate. With the help of Tianying city''s continuous supply of natural weapons and the support of the Wanxian evil killing array, the casualties are much smaller, but 100000 soldiers died in the battle.


    Of course, Beiling town has a lot of basic troops in Tianying city. Now it has borrowed elite generals from fusanghai. It is no problem to restore 500000 elite troops. The key is that the consumption of Tianji war equipment is too large.


    The 200 million jin of xuanyang refined iron stored in Tianying city in the past few years has been almost consumed after several wars. Once there are no massive heavy front arrows, the power of Tianji war weapons will be greatly reduced.


    At present, the three cases only need Tianying city to supply heavy bore crossbows and heavy front arrows. Even if they will supply more xuanyang elite to Tianying City, they are far from meeting the huge consumption of Beiling town.


    Chen Hai heard Sha Tianhe say these things and said, "it doesn''t matter. I came back from Fusang sea this time, not only borrowed reinforcements, but also borrowed a lot of materials!"


    Siludao is still slowly being incorporated. In addition to Zhou Yunshan leading more than 20000 elite ten large armored warships to escort Chen Hai and them back, they will also stay here to fight together at that time. Zhou''s main force will mainly defend Jiujun island and siludao. It is impossible to provide large-scale reinforcements in the future.


    However, in addition to lending 60 million jin of xuanyang refined iron, 300000 sets of armour stripped from the soldiers in Linfeng port and a large number of miraculous medicine and talismans, Zhou also promised to lend 100 million jin of xuanyang refined iron and other materials every year for the consumption of demons here


    When Chen Hai said this, Sha Tianhe and others were very happy. With the support of Zhou, Beiling town will have no problem maintaining a standing elite combat force of 200000 to 300000.


    Zhu Tianhe asked, "how can the nine prefectures agree to lend so many materials, so they don''t worry that you can''t pay back in the future, younger martial brother?"


    It is not hard to understand that the nine prefectures captured siludao this time. In order to better control siludao, they gave all the generals to them for nothing. However, it is somewhat too selfless to borrow so many materials. Although Zhou Yunshan was present, Zhu Tianhe was still confused.


    "These materials need to be used to maintain the consumption of Beiling Town, but they still need to be borrowed in the name of three cases, and they will be responsible for repayment in the future. What does the Zhou family have to worry about?" Chen Hai smiled indifferently, "If the battle is won, for the three sects, these things are nothing but a cup of water. Even if they are grateful for the great righteousness of fusanghai, it''s not too much to pay them back. If they don''t win, you and I will die without a burial place, and the magic robbery will spread to fusanghai. As long as Zhou has enough materials to resist the magic robbery, it''s meaningless for them to store more materials. They might as well lend them to me first Guys, help them resist demons outside the Three Islands... "

 Chapter 939

    Chen Haigang had a preliminary understanding of the changes in the situation of the devil Zhangling and the northwest region in the past four or five months after he left. Jiang Jin, who was in yantaiguan, directly sent a message to ask him to go to the general''s palace of the capital of yantaiguan to ask about the borrowing of troops across the sea.


    Chen Hai asked others to stay at the cloud gate. He took Zhou Yunshan and Sha Tianhe and flew directly to yantaiguan Yujian.


    The Cloud Gate plug is located in the inner perimeter of the yantaiguan defense line to the East. In the past, there were many peaks and valleys, clear forests and deep streams, and there were many waterfalls, but at this time, there were scorched earth, landslides and rock cracks everywhere. It can be seen that the demon clan had directly cut its troops into the inner line between the Cloud Gate plug and yantaiguan more than once.


    Chen Hai flew to yantaiguan against the sharp wind, and he could also see the situation of the mountains in the north. The buried hill, spring forest and Jintai three fortresses originally subordinate to yantaiguan had fallen into the hands of the demon clan, where the demon clan built a larger demon stronghold and demon city. They were all demon soldiers and generals. The imitation Buddha was completely managed by the demon clan as a bridgehead for infiltration attack to the south, You can also feel that there is a very strong Dharma array deployed in the demon clan.


    These three strongholds fall into the hands of the demon clan, which makes the defense pressure on the north and East Wing of yantaiguan no less than that of Yunmen fortress


    Chen Hai, Zhou Yunshan and shatianhe flew into yantaiguan.


    Yantaiguan built another parapet on the periphery, and there are also traces of repeated repair after burning and collapse, which makes the main city of yantaiguan more abrupt, so that troops can be sent to reinforce Zhusai in wartime. At this time, there are many more ordinary people in the innermost southwest city. During the intermission of the war, the streets are still quite lively.


    Chen Haishen knew that most of the people who had gathered in the southwest city were the families of grass-roots officers. He guessed that it should be Ji Jiangye, Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou who forcibly moved their families to ensure that grass-roots military officers could have the belief of survival with the city.


    At this moment, the northwest region faces not only the Tiancheng mountain demons, but also the demons flowing southward for millions of miles or even millions of miles from the Tiancheng mountain to the north. At this moment, it seems that the whole demon domain sleeping for tens of thousands of years has been activated. At this time, it is unrealistic to retreat to the defense line of Pingma mountain.


    The defense line of Pingma mountain stretches for 70000 miles. The number of passes that must be guarded is too large and scattered. In the past, it was OK to defend only Tiancheng mountain demon clan, but now even if tens of millions of troops and horses are diluted, they are very easy to be missed. At the same time, it can not prevent a large number of demons from directly crossing the high-risk Pingma mountain and penetrating to the south of Pingma mountain, The northwest region''s most famous rage River Chuan plain massacred civilians.


    The magic Zhangling mountain has become a necessary place to defend. Only by using the double defense structure of the magic Zhangling mountain and Pingma mountain can we prevent hundreds of millions of demons from killing the people in the hinterland of the northwest region to the greatest extent.


    Sometimes he had to be cruel and cruel. Chen Hai took Zhou Yunshan and Sha Tianhe to protect the general''s house.


    There were people waiting at the general''s residence of Duhu. Seeing Chen Hai coming, they led him directly to the conference hall.


    In the main hall, Ji Jiangye sits in the middle of the town, Yuan Zhou, Jiang Jin and other generals sit separately, looking seriously waiting for Chen hai to state the harvest of his trip across the sea.


    At this time, the pressure faced by the northwest region is increasing. Even the pressure faced by the general''s house of the northern Tingzhu state is much smaller than that in the northwest region. A large number of elite magic soldiers there are attracted by the gap of the Gulan mountains. In order to facilitate the three sects in the northwest region to better resist magic robberies, the fierce king Qin Ran has no time to take into account the war in the northwest region for the time being, Yongjing ordered Ji Jiangye to coordinate the military and political affairs of the general''s house of Zhu state.


    Mo Zhangling is related to the life and death of the northwest region. Ji Jiangye is naturally in no mood to shrink behind.


    "Chen Hai has seen a real leader," Chen Hai saluted Ji Jiangye and others, and introduced Zhou Yunshan to Ji Jiangye and others, "The evil robbery is fierce. Seeing that there is a shortage of people, horses and materials in the northwest region, the disciple thought about having some incense and fire with the Zhou family. He bravely crossed the sea to borrow troops and materials from the nine prefectures to resist the evil robbery. This is Zhou Yunshan, the privy Deputy envoy of the nine prefectures in the Fusang sea area and the Dharma protector of the secret sect of Shuyu palace. He specially accompanied the disciple to cross the sea to see the leader to discuss the three islands of Fusang Lend assistance to the Northwest Region... "


    Chen Hai left without saying goodbye. When the war was fiercest here, he ran to fusanghai to stir up the wind and rain. At this time, he directly brought the special envoy of the Zhou family of the nine prefectures into yantaiguan. At any time, it would be a serious violation of the rules, but now no one knows how long the magic robbery will last. The role of Beiling town can not be replaced by any town. At this time, even if he borrowed one from fusanghai All soldiers are good, and everyone can only hold his nose and don''t ask Chen Hai''s crime of leaving his post without permission.


    Ji Jiangye nodded, looked at Chen Hai, Zhou Yunshan and Sha Tianhe, and asked Zhou Yunshan politely, "the magic robbery is fierce. The Zhou people in fusanghai can understand the general interests and understand the overall situation. Ji is very grateful, but I don''t know how many people and horses the Zhou people can lend to resist the magic robbery?"


    Zhou Yunshan said: "it''s easy to say how many people, horses and materials, but over the years, we have cooperated with Lord Chen, and our Zhou people have benefited a lot. Even if we reinforce the magic Zhangling to resist the magic robbery, we still hope to cooperate with Lord Chen and Beiling town. After all, we don''t know anyone else. Please forgive me..."


    Ji Jiangye narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Hai. It was obvious that Chen Hai had reached a secret discussion with the Zhou family, but Beiling town had not flinched from several bloody battles against demons, and the war achievements were far above the towns. The Zhou family designated to combine the loaned materials, people and horses into Beiling town. Although it would make Beiling town continue to grow and strengthen Chen Hai''s power, what else could be done under the situation at that time Better choice?


    Of course, Chen Hai really has the ability to support the past of the magic robbery. When he stepped into the heaven, there is nothing wrong with Wanxian mountain.


    Ji Jiangye looked at Yuan Monday and saw that he also promised, so he nodded to Zhou Yunshan and said, "Beiling town has made outstanding achievements in resisting demons. The materials, people and horses lent by the Zhou family to three families in the northwest region are mainly allocated and used by Beiling town. There''s nothing wrong..."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yunshan nodded with satisfaction and presented the loan aid list prepared by him and Chen Hai in advance.


    Ji Jiangye took over and took a look. Her pupils suddenly lit up.


    Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou swept through the clouds and took a breath.


    The first batch of elite military attach ¨¦ s from Boling territory and Mingqiao territory came with Zhou Yunshan and other Dharma guardians of Shuyu palace, and the total number of elite military attach ¨¦ s that can be transported is expected to be almost three to four times this number; In the later stage, depending on the needs here, we will transport some fierce soldiers who have the foundation of cultivating through the mysterious environment, and the number will be discussed later.


    This can almost fully meet the demand of Beiling town for high-end combat power, and even restore the troops to the 500000 people set by King lie.


    Ji Jiangye and his family also know about the situation in Fusang sea. Their divine sense is extremely powerful. Yunmen fortress is less than 200 miles away. Most of the more than 1000 elite generals Chen Hai brought into Yunmen fortress are the surrender and capture generals obtained by the Zhou people after the capture of Silu island.


    The nine prefectures just occupied a corner of Silu island. In order to prevent the future rule of Silu island from getting in the way, they sent the captured soldiers to Chen Hai for consumption. It''s not hard for them to imagine; After all, the Zhou family calmed the Xiao rebellion and sold a large number of prisoners of war to Chen Hai, which is a precedent.


    However, they were quite shocked to see the follow-up list of loan materials.


    Every year, 100 million jin of xuanyang refined iron, 5000 Jin of Jingxuan gold, black Dendrobium, wisteria, blood benefiting grass, blood sturgeon fat and other medium and low-grade spiritual herbs, as well as a large number of materials previously used for sea trade with the northwest region, people secretly estimated that the Zhou family would almost lend all the output of Silu island to Beiling town.


    In the past, the nine prefectures conducted large-scale fair trade with the northwest through Tianying City, and the total amount of materials traded each year was less than one third of this number.


    Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou looked at each other and knew that their promise was too abrupt. At present, the northwest region needs only seven or eight times as much materials as the two main defense lines of Pingma mountain and mozhangling. Now, in the name of the three sects of the northwest region, they borrow these materials from the Zhou nationality and supply them all to Beiling town. Will it make other military towns unfair, These are all things that Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou need to consider.


    With the infiltration of a large number of demons into the hinterland and the predatory exploitation of existing resources, the subsequent material supply in the northwest will only be reduced and difficult to increase. Even if all the materials borrowed by the Zhou nationality are assigned to Beiling Town, it is an extremely rare supplement to the anti demonic combat power in the northwest, which can not be rejected by them at this time.


    Ji Jiangye communicated with Yuan Zhou through divine thoughts for a while. He thought it might be more appropriate to ask Chen hai to let Beiling town give up some interests for some time. At the same time, he signed the note Chen taken out by Zhou Yunshan with Yuan Zhou.


    Zhou Yunshan said, "it''s a long way to the sea. The wind and waves are boundless. Since I have the consent of Zhenjun, I''ll send a message back and raise materials to Dongdu mountain as soon as possible." then the conversation turned again and said, "In order to strengthen the disciples'' belief in assisting you Zhenjun to resist the evil robbery, this time, in addition to the elite military officers who borrowed aid, their wives, children, children and children also crossed the sea to live temporarily in Dongdu mountain. Zhou has an unkind request, and please ask immortal Ji for his consent..."


    The Zhou people were so generous that even if they made some excessive demands, Ji Jiangye could fill them up and said, "immortal Zhou is polite. What else do you want, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"

 Chapter 940

    "This time, I will send all the family members of the military officer to the sea to strengthen the belief of the military officer to resist the devil. Of course, I will discuss with Lord Chen to temporarily relocate the family members of the military officer to Dongdu mountain and do everything possible to solve all their worries," Zhou Yunshan said, "If you lend a military attache to defend the devil, your nephew''s cultivation will be negligent. Zhou also has an ungrateful request, that is, he wants to open a school temple in Dongdu mountain to teach the children of these military attache. Once the magic robbery is over, or maybe Ji Zhenjun doesn''t think it''s necessary to borrow Sanghai''s soldiers to defend the devil, we will even borrow the soldiers and horses to take the school temple and Taoist school back to help the devil Sang Hai... "


    The northwest region is the place of three sects. Even if Xuanyuan Shangdian wanted to add a Taoist temple in the northwest region, it was blocked back by the three sects. Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu were originally indigenous forces in the northwest region. In order to obtain the support of the strong king, they wanted to open a new one in the northwest region. See how much they have paid now.


    At other times, Ji Jiangye would not hesitate to block Zhou Yunshan''s request, but now think about Zhou Yunshan''s request, and there is nothing too much.


    Although the military officers who borrowed aid were the generals and captured generals of siludao, they and their nephews were still the children of the three islands of Sanghai, and the soldiers and horses lent by the Zhou family. No matter what they were consumed in the end, it is not surprising that the Zhou family took these people into their own hands with the help of Taoist schools and other means.


    Of course, Ji Jiangye is not worried about the ambition of the Zhou family to the northwest region. After all, compared with the three clans with more than 30 heavenly kings, it is not something that the small Zhou family can covet.


    As long as the agreement is made at this time, as soon as the magic robbery is over, the new Taoist temple set up by the Zhou family in dongdushan must be withdrawn. Such an expedient measure does not seem to have any future trouble.


    Seeing that Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou fell into his arms unconsciously, Chen Hai was a little relieved.


    After taking Lei Yangzong, Beiling town is expected to obtain more than 20000 elite military officers from siludao and build Beiling town into a real elite in Chen Hai''s mind. However, Chen Hai must do it immediately in order to continuously supplement the energy source of Beiling town and truly enable these 20000 captured military officers to take root in Dongdu mountain and set up a Taoist school to teach their children.


    In the end, to ensure that these people are always under his control, Wanxian mountain can not intervene in the affairs of the Taoist Academy.


    After Zhou Yunshan mentioned the conditions, Chen Hai began to mention his conditions: "When the magic robbery broke out, the disciple was ordered to lead the camp city soldiers to guard Xinyan city. Although the camp city soldiers include prisoners of war redeemed from the Zhou nationality, they are all elite, but only a few million. There are 300000 dead and 100000 disabled soldiers to guard Xinyan City, and more than 600000 available soldiers. Later, the disciple compiled four camps in Beiling Town, with a total of 260000 people and horses. Xu 340000 soldiers moved to Dongdu mountain to settle down and settle down He is a reserve soldier. Who would have thought that the evil robbery was so fierce that the guard of Yunmen fortress was so fierce that the leader of the sect could see it. Tianying city was also attacked many times, with heavy casualties and more than 200000 soldiers and horses lost. At this time, there are 260000 elite soldiers in Beiling Town, but the reserve soldiers are actually less than 140000. Although the Zhou family is generous, some elite soldiers will be sent later, but I Beiling town is the military town in the northwest region of Chongguo. If the soldiers borrow more aid, the disciples don''t know whether they are the generals of Chongguo or the generals of the Zhou family... "


    We all know Chen Haiti''s question.


    Although there is a shortage of reserve soldiers in Beiling Town, it is far from as miserable as Chen Hai said. After all, Chen Hai moved all the 34 million floating prisoners north of the magic Zhangling mountain to Dongdu mountain. There should be no problem in selecting hundreds of thousands and 200000 qualified soldiers, but the qualified soldiers who can play a role in the battlefield of resisting demons include the pulse of Jiang Zhen of the east capital The number of staff is also limited.


    If Beiling town continues to consume with such high intensity, or if they expect Chen hai to continue to lead Beiling town to fight a hard battle, they do not agree to solve the problem of reserve soldiers. At this time, the war potential in Chen Hai''s hands is only enough to consume three or five months at most.


    The reason why the demon clan headed by Tiancheng mountain has been attacking more than once before the magic Zhangling is to fight the most tragic war of consumption with the Terran.


    At present, it seems to be a very wide range of demon territory in the north. All the big and small demon tribes have been activated. The Tiancheng mountain demon clan can supplement more elite magic soldiers than the reserve soldiers of Chongguo.


    At present, the Terran''s passive defense line can still have some advantages, and can only bite its teeth and stick to it.


    "OK, we''ll think about it." Zhou Yunshan came with sincerity. Ji Jiangye would agree to his request on the spot as much as possible, but there was no need to be so crisp to Chen Hai, just saying that he knew about it.


    Jiang Jin gave Chen Hai a soft look and didn''t say anything.


    Zhaoquan County used to be the inherent sphere of influence of the Wu family of Wanxian mountain. After the birth theft case, it was annexed by the Jiang family of Wanxian mountain. Chen Hai wanted to expand the recruitment scope of Beiling town and made it clear that he wanted to touch Zhaoquan County, which undoubtedly wanted to dig a piece of meat out of the hands of the Jiang family.


    At present, Beiling town is monolithic. Jiang Jin doesn''t step in at all. Chen Hai intends to touch Zhaoquan county. How can he agree?


    Chen Hai is not in a hurry. Now he wants Ji Jiangye, Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou to give him a clear answer. Whether he finally agrees or not depends on the development of the situation.


    Chen Hailiu, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei stayed at Yunmen fortress to help Sha Tianhe, Zhu Tianhe, Jiang He and Yang Yin defend the city. He took leave with Ji Jiangye and returned to Dongdu mountain with Zhou Yunshan, Ning chaner and Cangyi.


    In order to ensure that there is no possibility of any leakage of secrets in Yanzhou, Tianying city will independently camp, the second camp and the third camp. In addition to sending Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei to assist the commander, it will mainly strengthen it with the generals of siludao. For those secretly transferred from Yanzhou, in addition to strengthening Chen Hai''s personal guard camp and the first camp, Chen Hai will also transfer Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao Wu Meng and others came out to help Zuo Er preside over Tianying school palace in the name of the Dharma protector of the secret sect of Shuyu palace.


    The more than 6000 captives will be moved to more than 90000 people in their families. They will be rehoused in the city of Tian Ying. Among them, the children who are suitable for training and their bones are not bad, can be chosen by thousands of people. There are more than 20000 of them who are low and young, but like their parents, they are actually the essence of the four generation of the deer island. To train reserve military officers and craftsmen for Beiling Town, on the one hand, it can make the generals sent in succession finally integrate into Beiling Town, and this is the first strong nail that Yanzhou really put down to Xingheng domain. Naturally, Chen Hai should all adopt the teaching of Yanzhou origin!


    At this moment, Chen Hai felt really rooted in Xingheng domain. Of course, the premise of everything is to be able to withstand this magic robbery


    By the summer of the 34th year of Jianxing, the war in mozhang mountain and the magic robbery that pervaded the central and northern regions of Chongguo continued. At this time, the Zhou nationality had completely won Silu island. In addition to sending 20000 troops who had been trained in Mingqiao and biling to Dongdu mountain, they also sent 200000 captured soldiers to supplement the consumption of soldiers here.


    However, with the input of a large number of elite military officers, although the morale of these demobilized generals was very poor and the operation was very slack at first, the proportion of elite military officers of 260000 troops and horses in Beiling town has exceeded that of three other military towns. In addition, the degree of equipment of Tianji war equipment is much higher than that of other military towns, and the proportion of previous tragic casualties has been greatly reduced.


    Even so, nearly 100000 people died in Beiling town in the past year.


    On September 9, the 34th year of Jianxing, Zhou Yunshan personally escorted the last batch of generals and their families to Tianying city. Half of these people were relatives of Lei Yangzi and others.


    Lei Yangzi had four sons and three daughters in his life, but none of the four sons and three daughters could become Taoist fetuses. At this time, they all died. Because there were not enough people with weight in the clan, Lei Yangzi never established a kingdom in siludao and has always ruled siludao with Lei Yangzong.


    Among the descendants left by Lei Yangzi''s four sons and three daughters, people who are distant from the fifth generation and have no roots and resources are excluded. Zhou Bin, the king of Wuling, finally sent the 1600 relatives of Lei Yangzi left on siludao, as well as the wives and children of Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe to Tianying City, dongdushan.


    Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe had been imprisoned in the underground palace of Tianying city for more than a year.


    Chen Hai personally went to the underground palace to escort them out. They didn''t know what was going on. They were discouraged and had no intention of perceiving the complicated atmosphere in Tianying city. Chen Hai walked in front and they followed.


    Seeing that Chen Hai, surrounded by Hu Wei, came to an alley and stopped, they looked up at the archway with the words "Tianzifang". From the architectural point of view, it was no different from other neighborhoods in the city, but there were a little more soldiers and horses staring at this side.


    Lei Yangzi didn''t know what Chen Hai meant. At this time, a young girl in red came out with a bamboo basket with Huansha. She was young and had the cultivation of Mingqiao state. It can be said that she was not weak. But when she saw a team of tigers and wolves standing at the entrance of the alley, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She was like a frightened little white rabbit. Suddenly, she saw Lei Yangzi standing beside Chen Hai and exclaimed, "Grandpa..."


    Lei Yangzi was so hard hearted that he felt a pain in his heart. He said to Chen Hai, "I have long been your prisoner. What do you want me to do? Why bother so much?"

 Chapter 941

    The quest for immortality requires a unique understanding of the world, not just talk.


    Think about Lei Yangzi''s three thousand years of cultivation career. He often has decades of closed door and latent cultivation. Every time he wakes up from closed door, it may be a generation''s separation between heaven and man. If he is addicted to secular feelings and can''t extricate himself, how can he achieve this step of cultivation?


    Ji Jiangye, Jiang Jin, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan, and even Jiang Yin have more family affection for their descendants who have the opportunity to step into a higher realm of cultivation, and they also care more about the consolidation of their own status by the clan. The distance of blood has fallen to the second place.


    Different from the previous closed door practice, Lei Yangzi was detained for more than a year this time and completely lost his personal freedom. The orifices, veins and Linghai were sealed by the left ear with a secret method. There was no way to practice. Instead, he had the opportunity to recall and reflect on the past events of his life.


    At this time, he did not have the ambition of unifying Fusang sea, nor the iron blood ruthlessness in the past. He was more like a bedridden old man waiting to die. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Tao he practiced and understood, but it also made his emotions deep in his body, which he mistakenly thought had been erased, sprouting and ready to move again.


    Now he was brought out of the underground palace by Chen Hai. Although he didn''t even know the name of the girl in red in front of him, he vaguely remembered seeing her several times. At this time, he heard her cry. Even the stone heart obtained from three thousand years of practice was stinging at this time.


    Facing Lei Yangzi''s question, Chen Hai stared at Lei Yangzi''s eyes and said aggressively: "Immortal Lei, you''re worried. Although your relatives are bound by great constraints in Tianying City, it''s not for their protection. Does immortal Lei think they''ll have a better life if they''re detained in Silu island? And even though you think I''ve tried my best, you just hope that immortal Lei can cultivate all his life and contribute to the defense of demons. It''s hard for me to do that Is this trick really dirty and hard to see? "


    Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe naturally don''t think Chen Hai''s mind is really simple, but Chen Hai''s words can''t be refuted by them.


    Lei Yangzi leaned and stared at Chen Hai for a long time before he said, "if I don''t promise, how will you treat them?"


    Chen Hai said with his hands on his back: "Of course, immortal Lei can refuse me and be imprisoned in the underground palace. Chen Hai is not so narrow-minded as to retaliate against your relatives. Besides, the devil robbery is a disaster that no one can escape. Chen doesn''t know when he will die in the devil robbery. Tianying city doesn''t know when it will be destroyed. At that time, any Terran who lives or dies with Tianying city will be ashes When the smoke goes out, does immortal Lei think it necessary for me to retaliate against your people? "


    Lei Yangzi also knows that the reason why he, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe have not been eradicated is that they are still useful, but when Tianying city is going to be destroyed, Chen Hai will force him to fight. If they don''t fight at that time, they will become worthless in Chen Hai''s eyes, and Chen Hai will never allow them to live again.


    Lei Yangzi closed his eyes and pondered for a while, opened his eyes and asked, "really, I just want us to help you resist the devil?"


    "If you can survive the magic robbery, as long as you promise not to help sang Hai, the world is big and the sea and sky are wide, Ren Lei will be at ease," Chen Hai said. "As long as you promise this, I will lift all your prohibitions at this time..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will fly away as soon as we get free?" Lei Yangzi asked.


    "If Immortal Lei doesn''t care about his people at all and dies worthless, what good will it be for me to keep you in the underground palace forever?" Chen Haixiang smiled. He wanted to use Lei Yangzi. He and his left ear couldn''t keep an eye on Lei Yangzi from time to time. Even if he didn''t untie the divine soul prohibition, once Lei Yangzi had the opportunity to open a distance far enough, with Lei Yangzi''s cultivation, he was also able to untie the prohibition. It''s better to gamble now.


    Anyway, even if Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe escape, Chen Hai is not afraid that they are alone and has the ability to bite back.


    "Alas..." Lei Yangzi sighed, thinking that in his life, he boasted that he was brilliant and would never be under anyone, but he didn''t want to be defeated and captured by his subordinates. He also wanted to see how many earth shaking movements he could make in the future, and said, "Lei Yangzi is not talented, and he is willing to make a contribution to resist the devil!"


    Seeing that Chen Hai immediately lifted all the seals and prohibitions on the master Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe suddenly felt like they were in a dream. They didn''t expect Chen hai to be bold to this step. However, Lei Yangzi didn''t change, and they all promised to stay in front of Chen Hai''s account to resist the devil.


    Chen Hai nodded with satisfaction and said to Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe, "Zhang Jiao Ji Zhenjun should come to Tianying city today. If you know that Lei Zhenjun, Liu Zhenjun and Wei Zhenjun are willing to contribute their strength to the great cause of resisting demons, you will be very happy."


    At noon, accompanied by Jiang Jin, Ji Jiangye rushed to Tianying city with hundreds of sword attendants.


    Ji Jiangye usually has a Taiyan yuxu spirit boat to walk on his behalf, but the war against demons continues until now. As more and more demons circle to the south of mozhang mountain and disturb the supply transportation in the hinterland of the northwest region, millions of camels have been lost in two or three years, and the pressure of logistics supply is increasing. Ji Jiangye, as one of the three leading religions, is also in charge of the general''s house of Zhu state in the northwest region on behalf of him The leader has already allocated the Taiyan yuxu spirit boat, which is usually used as a walker, to the baggage camp, so that he is now poorer than Chen Hai.


    When Ji Jiangye and Jiang Jin arrived, Chen Hai took Lei Yangzi, Zuo Er, Cangyi, Zhou Yunshan and others to meet in front of the Dongcheng building and introduced Zuo Er, Lei Yangzi, Cangyi and others to Ji Jiangye.


    Zuo ER and Cang Yi regard themselves as the Dharma protector of the secret sect of Shuyu palace, and Ji Jiangye has no doubt about others. After all, who can imagine that there are so many elite combat forces in Yanzhou, who can sneak into the Xingheng domain from under the eyes and noses of millions of demons; The Zhou family can reverse the situation from the brink of extinction, and even easily capture Lei Yangzong, making Lei Yangzi a prisoner at the bottom of the rank. Naturally, it is reasonable to have secretly cultivated a number of hidden forces for a long time.


    As for the deep involvement between Chen Hai and the secret sect of Shuyu palace, this is not the time to study deeply.


    Of course, seeing Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and others completely free from prohibition, Ji Jiangye and Jiang Jindu looked at Chen Hai in doubt and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Chen Hai said, "I sent someone to ask Lord Zhou. Lord Zhou promised that as long as immortal Lei didn''t help sang Hai in this life, he could stay in Beiling town to resist demons..."


    Unexpectedly, Beiling town has two high-end combat capabilities of Tianwei territory at once. Jiang Jin and Ji Jiangye are quite surprised and shocked. However, for the northwest region at this time, Ji Jiangye is eager to help the northwest region. The more lacrosses, the better. He nodded majestically and bowed to Lei Yangzi: "Immortal Lei is willing to fight for the devil in the northwest region. Ji Jiangye is very grateful. When the devil is robbed, immortal Lei is willing to stay in the northwest region, Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall. There will never be a seat for immortal Lei as a guest elder!"


    No matter the Zhou clan or Zhou Wanqing, it is inevitable that Lei Yangzi will not return to Fusang sea, but Lei Yangzi will not return to Fusang sea. Naturally, he wants to find a foothold outside Fusang sea. Ji Jiangye won over Lei Yangzi and promised the seat of elder guest Qing at this time. He did not deliberately target Chen Hai. In fact, he took it for granted that Chen Hai has not attracted the capital of the real king of Tianwei after surviving the demon robbery Grid.


    Of course, Chen Hai himself is the true legend of Wanxian mountain. Even if Lei Yangzi always follows Chen Hai, he and Chen Hai join Wanxian mountain and get a seat as an elder of Keqing. There is no conflict at all when they can practice in Wanxian mountain in the future.


    "Thank you, immortal Ji." Lei Yangzi naturally attached great importance to Ji Jiangye''s words. After all, it means that he can survive the magic robbery, so he doesn''t have to worry about having no place in the northwest region.


    Jiang Jin''s mood is extremely complicated. Chen Hai was originally a rebellious man. Although he worshipped Jiang Yin, he did not take into account the interests of the yuan family. He knew that Chen Hai would not be deeply involved with the yuan family even if he stayed in Wanxian mountain in the future. He thought it was extremely complicated. He thought that if Chen Hai and Lei Yangzi could be used by the yuan family like Yu Cang, the yuan family would be in the northwest Their status is completely different.


    "What''s the matter with immortal Zhang Jiao''s coming to Tianying city this time?" Chen Hai ignored the complex look of Jiang Jin and Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and Ji Chengyun who came with Jiang Jin and Ji Jiangye, because Ji Jiangye had just sent a message to come to Tianying city before, but he didn''t elaborate. He didn''t have time to play dumb fans with Ji Jiangye, so he asked directly.


    "It is said that Tianying city has built a large number of wheeled baggage cars, which is very convenient for transporting goods. Can I have a look?" Ji Jiangye asked.


    Speaking of wheeled baggage carts, a convoy happened to come from Zhongling. Chen Hai directly invited Ji Jiangye and Jiang Jin to fly there together and introduced: "There are few camels and horses in Tianying city. Only the puppet skill of Tianji is not worthy of the smile of the leader sect and the leader sect. This wheeled baggage car was born out of mechanism animals and was specially made to transport goods. Except that the refining of the wind array box is more complex, other things are made of iron, even simple. Tianying city has to contact all parts of Dongdu mountain and built 7000 or 8000 to make up for the lack of camels and horses. Each car can transport two horses by driving along the road Thirty thousand jin of goods, is it convenient... "


    Ji Jiangye secretly calculated that ordinary camel horses can pull more than a thousand kilograms of goods to gallop across the wasteland. The transport capacity of 7000 wheeled baggage cars built by Tianying city is equivalent to 200000 camel horses. However, considering that the grass and fodder eaten by camel horses need to be transported by themselves, and that camel horses are difficult to travel day and night and can not drive excessively, the transport capacity of 7000 or 8000 baggage cars can actually be said It can be equivalent to 5.6 million camel horses.


    It may be said that although dongdushan is attacked by a small group of demon elite every three or five days, the loss is not as heavy as expected.


    The elite of the demon clan broke into the south of the mozhangling mountain, focusing on attacking the supply line. In other directions, the loss of camel horses and camel animals was great, and even a large number of camel horses were frightened and abandoned; in Dongdu mountain, under the attack of the elite of the demon clan, the first guarantor, belt covered and wheeled baggage carts, abandoned the city and wild, was allowed to sneak into the demon clan attack, and the sneaking demon soldiers were killed or driven away, although the belt covered There will also be losses of wheeled baggage cars, but more and more baggage cars are towed back to the baggage car workshop for maintenance, even if there are losses.


    However, whether it''s a belt covered baggage cart or a wheeled baggage cart, the casting method is contained in the Tianji scroll obtained by Jiang Yuwei at the beginning, and Jiang Zhen dedicated the scroll to zongmen. Ji Jiangye also ordered the refining Institute of Wanxian mountain to cast according to the scroll. The things made look very different, but they are very different when they are really used.


    Chen Hai said vaguely, but Ji Jiangye''s eyesight was unambiguous. He immediately found a thick leather tire on the wheel hub of the baggage car built by Tianying city and asked, "what is this?"


    "The Tianji scroll says that when making baggage carts, the wheel hub needs to be hooped with soft elastic objects to reduce the buffer. The disciple found a different tree in the nine prefectures, cut it and leaked a kind of rubber juice. After solidification, it made the tire ring cover the wheel hub. Sure enough, it is even convenient as the Tianji scroll says," Chen Hai said. "Beiling town can borrow 20 million kilograms of gum from fusanghai every year, which is barely enough."


    Chen Hai''s words are elegant. In fact, it is a solid tire.


    In order to save the consumption of xuanyang refined iron, except for the core parts, other parts of the ordinary baggage car are basically cast with ordinary copper and iron. If there is no solid tire buffer, it will be knocked apart when driving three or four thousand miles. The wear of the parts will be unacceptable.


    To tell the truth, Chen Hai stated the manufacturing methods of the main war weapons in the Tianji atlas, but the difference lies in these details, and many details are the achievements accumulated by Yanzhou Tianji Academy in recent years.


    After Guo Hong arrived at Xingheng domain, it seems that the Tianji war equipment made by Tianying city is no different from that in the past, but in fact, it has been greatly improved, but the production capacity of Tianying city is also limited. At present, many modified versions of Tianji war equipment are only supplied to Beiling town.


    At this time, Ji Jiangye also said his real intention.


    The evil robbery was fierce. Yue and Tiannan sent hundreds of thousands of reinforcements to Chongguo to resist the evil, but it was still far from stopping the spread of the evil robbery.


    As far as the northwest region is concerned, the force supplement is barely enough. At the same time, it does not expect the Vietnamese Congress to send troops on a large scale. However, with the infiltration of more and more demons, the production in the hinterland is greatly damaged, and the consumption of the defense line is increasing. At this time, the northwest region is actually more eager to obtain material support from Vietnam.


    At present, the northwest region has just reached an agreement with the state of Yue. In the future, the state of Yue will lend more than 500 million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron and a large number of other materials every year.


    These materials were sent from the territory of Vietnam and will be landed by sea from Wanghai city. Ji Jiangye was worried that it was nearly 20000 miles from Wanghai city to mozhang mountain. The transportation capacity in the northwest region was tight. It was very difficult to transport the materials reinforced by Vietnam to mozhang mountain.


    Ji Jiangye discussed with Jiang Jin, Yuan Zhou and others and decided to take Dongdu as the transfer station to transport these materials to the front line of mozhangling. At the same time, he thought of the wheeled baggage car used on a large scale in Tianying city and wanted to ask Chen hai to come out and be fully responsible for the transportation of these materials from Dongdu mountain to mozhangling


    "Can Tianying city draw out 5000 wheeled baggage carts first?" Ji Jiangye asked.


    Ji Jiangye''s goal is to maintain 10000 wheeled baggage cars running on the transportation line from Dongdu mountain to mozhang mountain.


    Ten thousand wheeled baggage wagons can transport 300 million kilograms of goods at a time. They can go back and forth in ten days and 36 times a year. The transportation capacity is as high as 10.8 billion kilograms, which will meet nearly half of the transportation capacity demand of mozhangling.


    Chen Hai said: "Tianying city is duty bound to resist demons, not to mention 10000 wheeled baggage carts. Chen Hai will never refuse to transfer 20000 wheeled baggage carts from Tianying city as long as he can. However, it is not a fake that the cast belt covered baggage carts with small stock can cross the beach, cross the river, slide the slope and walk through the valley. The wheeled baggage carts need a gallop to travel two thousand miles a day Hai is responsible for this matter. First of all, we should build a ten thousand mile gallop road between mozhang mountain and Dongdu mountain... "


    Ji Jiangye took Jiang Jin to find Chen Hai. Naturally, they all considered it and asked, "if I give you enough manpower and materials, how long will it take you to build the road from Dongdu mountain to mozhang ridge?"


    In his early years in Beizhen, Chen Hai specialized in building cities and paving roads. If he really wants to implement this plan, Chen Hai is naturally the most well-known candidate.


    "To build roads and maintain them in the future, we need to set up fortresses and strongholds for thousands of miles. There should be 500000 battalion city soldiers, which can be drafted in half a year, initially for wheeled baggage trucks to pass through, and gravel can be paved in two years..." Chen Hai said.


    "OK," Ji said.


    Chen Hai had always wanted to expand the recruitment of soldiers and horses in Beiling Town, but now the consumption of mozhangling is too large. Firstly, it is difficult to recruit soldiers. Secondly, the towns rush to shout and supplement the soldiers and horses. Beiling town still mainly depends on the captured soldiers and floating prisoners sent by fusanghai to supplement the consumption.


    In order to build a gallop road from Dongdu mountain to mozhangling, and let Chen Hai contribute 10000 wheeled baggage cars to be responsible for the operation of this line, Ji Jiangye allocated an additional 500000 strong to Chen Hai, which is an exchange.


    After settling this, Ji Jiangye visited the foundry and Tianying school palace in Tianying city. After that, he didn''t spend the night in Tianying City, so he rushed to Wanghai city all night.


    They have to be busy and worry about too many things. Yujian flew in the middle of the night. Seeing that the sword waiter consumed too much, Ji Jiangye flew down to rest.


    Ordinary sword attendants enter silence and regulate their breath at a very fast speed. Ji Jiangye, Jiang Jin, Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han, Ji Chengyun and others fly in the air at such a speed, which is not much consumption.


    "If Chen Hai can initially create a galloping road within half a year, then I want to hand over the defense of yantaiguan to him." Ji Jiangye sat on a stone and said to Jiang Jin.


    Ji Chengyun can''t imagine that her father will have such a mind. Isn''t it going to promote Chen hai to the position of general Duhu?


    Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han look complex. What can he say when Jiang Jin is silent?


    At present, it is in everyone''s interest for the capable to take their place.


    Although Beiling town has only maintained a staffing of 250000 or 60000 troops at this time, since Chen Hai borrowed reinforcements, the work loss ratio of Beiling town in mozhangling mountain is three times that in other defense directions. Precisely because Chen Hai dares to lead an elite team and hang alone outside the defense line to contain the demon clan, Chen Hai will lead his team to bite from the flank every time the demon clan has a big offensive, so that the demon clan can take care of it, This also makes the consumption of people and horses in other defense directions have decreased significantly in the past year.


    At present, as long as Beiling town is provided with enough basic soldiers, there is no problem for Chen hai to hold the thousand mile defense line of Yantai pass. At this time, if Chen Hai can maintain such a power loss ratio, or even reduce it, he can basically save another 200000 or 300000 soldiers for the Northwest every year.


    As long as the three cases negotiate the agreement with the state of Yue to fill the mozhang ridge, and give priority to replacing the camel horse with wheeled baggage cars from the Pingma mountain defense line to the mozhang ridge defense line, it means that the current offensive of this intensity of the demon family will not be able to drag down the three cases in the Northwest


    Beiling town can play such a great role and give Chen Hai the title of general of Duhu. What can Jiang Jin say?

 Chapter 942

    There are special generals in charge of paving roads, building cities, cultivating farmland and water conservancy. The general''s office of the state of Zhu and the counties and towns are responsible for history. However, the road network in the northwest usually takes each city as the core and extends tens of miles or hundreds of miles outside the city. There is no complete road system in the real sense.


    However, each of the more than 70 counties in the northwest region has a population of 30 to 40 million or even 50 to 60 million. In absolute terms, it can be said that it is quite a lot, but so many people are scattered over a vast land with a radius of more than 10000 miles. It can be said that it is quite vast and sparsely populated.


    The distance of three or four hundred miles is already the limit for people to haunt the prefecture and county. It''s nothing to mobilize large-scale elite troops, ride spirit beasts and Cross Mountains and rivers, not to mention the repair of Xuanwu sword, flying around, respecting the social status of the Empire, and the demand for galloping the road is not high.


    It was Jiang Yin who led the frontier army to recover the mozhang mountain. After the three groups established a defense line at the mozhang mountain, there were 5.6 million troops and horses gathered in the mozhang mountain, and there was no large-scale human habitat and reproduction around the mozhang mountain. A large number of food, grass, ordnance and other materials needed to be transported from the hinterland south of Pingma mountain. The general''s house of Zhu state built a gallop road to the mozhang mountain in Luntai city in the south, To facilitate the passage of vehicles and horses.


    It took four years to complete the wanlichi Road, which was requisitioned by millions of people before and after the general''s house of Zhu state.


    After the outbreak of the magic robbery, the general''s house of the state of Zhu built an additional road between urumcheng and the magic Zhangling, but it also took two years to complete.


    The first batch of materials borrowed by the state of Yue have arrived in Wanghai City, but how to transport them from Wanghai city to mozhangling is a headache.


    The Fengyan airships built by Tianying city before were all called by the fierce king Qin ranzheng. Over the past two years, Tianying city and sanzong have built more than 100 new ones. Things can be said to be excellent. They can transport twenty or thirty million kilograms of goods at one time and travel two or three thousand miles a day. It can be said to be quite convenient, but it is also because of convenience and great benefits, Therefore, it has become the primary target of attack after elite magic soldiers infiltrate.


    In the past two years, Tianying city and the three newly built wind flame airships can only barely make up for the consumption, and no more can be added in a short time.


    In the future, the material transportation volume from wanghaicheng to mozhangling will be huge. Only the wind flame airship with high cost and less transportation capacity can not carry it, so it needs a cheaper way with larger transportation capacity.


    From Wanghai city to the south foot of Dongdu mountain, there are rivers and canals, which can gather boats and boats to transport materials by water. However, from Dongdu mountain to mozhang ridge, it is mainly semi-arid wasteland and grassland. Even if there are lakes, they rarely connect with each other. The most convenient and cheap means of transportation is to build galloping roads.


    If the road from Dongdu mountain to mozhang mountain was built in the way before the general''s house of Zhu state, it would take at least three or four years to be completed. It would be difficult to alleviate such an urgent transportation demand. Chen Haishan built it. This is a fact that people have to admit while holding their noses.


    Moreover, Chen Hai ruled Tianying city and Dongdu Prefecture after the first World War of Xinyancheng. He vigorously built city fortresses, tuntian and roads inside and outside Dongdu mountain, and even dug diversion culverts and built reservoirs on a large scale. Whether it is the existing craftsmen or many special Tianji instruments, Chen Hai is the only suitable host for Zhuguo general''s residence to build gallop roads quickly.


    To tell the truth, the new Chi road may not need to be built between Dongdu mountain and mozhang mountain. Even this Chi road is close to the southern edge of the West heimao desert. Once a small group of elite magic soldiers attack through the heimao desert, they will lack enough early warning time, but everyone is not stupid. Everyone knows that starting from Mengcheng mountain in the north of Zhoumi County, build a Chi road to mozhang mountain, Why should Chen Hai preside over this instead of the Wu people?


    More importantly, Chen Hai has built a passage through Dongdu mountain from south to North and from east to west.


    Choosing to build a galloping road from Mengcheng mountain more than 7000 miles away in the southeast and opening the channel only inside Mengcheng mountain with high mountains and dangerous valleys will consume a lot of human and material resources.


    In order to ensure that this life supply line can be opened as soon as possible, Ji Jiangye also provides Chen Hai with all conveniences as much as possible.


    It is unknown how much time it will take to recruit 500000 craftsmen Zhuang Yong. Ji Jiangye asked Chen hai to requisition craftsmen and Minyong from Dongdu mansion first, and then chartered Chen hai to transfer Zhuang Yong from other cities in Shaoquan county to make up for the loss of Dongdu mountain.


    Once the Chi road is built on a large scale, it will inevitably attract a large number of demon elite to infiltrate and attack. Ji Jiangye directly handed over the sentry troops and horses on the west wing, including 20000 elite war horses and the war bird camp composed of thousands of royal bird sword repair, to Chen Hai for control.


    On the one hand, the subsequent maintenance and protection are also the top priority that can not be ignored. Although 500000 camp soldiers do not have much combat effectiveness, Ji Jiangye still gave Chen Hai ten camp captains to better ensure the operation after the completion of Chi road.


    In fact, by this time, Chen Hai''s power has exceeded that of ordinary garrison generals, whether he is directly leading Beiling Town, controlling the sentry troops on the west wing, commanding 500000 camp soldiers, and organizing the baggage car camp from Dongdu mountain to mozhang mountain in the future.


    From Dongdu mountain to mozhangling, it is close to the southern edge of the black hair desert. There are few streams and rivers, and there are no large hills and mountains. The geology is hard. Tianying city has accumulated tens of thousands of baggage transport vehicles and other engineering equipment in recent years. During the construction of chidao, Ji Jiangye transferred Liya town to yunmensai so that Chen Hai can transfer all the troops and horses of Beiling town, Construction of transmission assistance and protection roads.


    Chen Hai has so many resources that nearly one million people and horses have actually been requisitioned. Moreover, the Tianji chariot and the belt covered baggage car in the general have been put into the construction of the Chi road. From winter to spring, the Chi road has been built in half a year limited by Ji Jiangye. The standard is slightly higher than the "initial completion" agreed at the beginning.


    In addition to the ten thousand mile stretch of Chi Road, more than 100 villages have been built along Chi road according to the standard of one plug for a thousand miles and one base for a hundred miles.


    On the one hand, the more than 100 strongholds should protect the Chi road from the attack of the elite of the demon clan. On the other hand, they should ensure that the Chi road is maintained in time after it is damaged. At the same time, it is also the key to the sub station transportation system. It is also convenient to requisition a large number of camels and horses in a short distance, which has become an important supplement to the transportation capacity.


    When Chi road was built, there were more than one billion kilograms of materials transported from Wanghai city and stockpiled to Dongdu mountain, but all of them were transferred to mozhangling in only two months.


    With such high efficiency and low consumption, all Zhenjun gathered in mozhangling are excited.


    When the war continued to this stage, everyone knew that whoever could double the consumption of the other party and reduce the consumption of his own side, whether it was materials or people, had become the key to the victory or defeat of the war on the western front.


    From Dongdu mountain to mozhangling, it is planned to transport 10 billion kilograms of materials every year. In the traditional way, it is necessary to recruit one million camel horses and one million people on the road to complete such a difficult task, but the supply of one million camel horses and one million people is astronomical.


    Moreover, such a large target, under the continuous infiltration and attack of a small group of demon elite, even if a large number of elite combat forces are mobilized for protection, the heavy casualties are also shocking.


    After all, even if the mozhangling can send out all the floating warships and war bird camps, there is no way to protect the intermittent camel horse transport team stretching for thousands of miles.


    In fact, the continuous war losses on the front line of mozhangling are, on the one hand, the loss of supply and transportation from the pingmashan defense line to mozhangling is a greater bleeding wound on the three cases in the northwest region. The tragic losses in more than three years have made Zhu Zhenjun heartache.


    Now the gallop road from Dongdu mountain to yantaiguan has been completed. Although it has also attracted a large number of elite magic soldiers to attack, and there are a lot of losses of baggage transport vehicles, materials and people and horses, compared with the tradition, the loss of people and horses and the consumption of materials on such a large scale have been greatly reduced to less than one tenth of the previous level.


    This change is so impressive that many Zhenjun see the dawn of victory.


    They know that once the galloping road system in the hinterland of the northwest region is built and more wheeled baggage vehicles are used to transport materials in the northwest region, they will be completely fearless to compete with the demon family.


    Therefore, before the completion of dongzhangchi Road, Ji Jiangye and his colleagues realized that Chen Hai''s method was feasible, so they had ordered the transformation of the two Chi roads from Luntai and ebony to mozhangling, and asked Chen hai to be responsible for mobilizing craftsmen and craftsmen in yantaiguan, building a foundry for wheeled baggage cars, and increasing the supply of wheeled baggage cars.


    Of course, the foundry affiliated to sanzong refinery also began to cast wheeled baggage wagons.


    Xinghengyu has no patent right yet. Under the eyes and noses of those Tianwei refining tools, any Tianji war equipment made by Tianying city still stays at the level of mysterious magic weapon at most. There is no secret in their hands. The core problem mainly focuses on cost and easy loss.


    At present, the details of the three cases are far beyond the reach of the nine prefectures. Even if the service life of each baggage car is half shorter and the casting cost is twice as high, it can be said to be ignored compared with the traditional mode of transportation.


    On the fifth day of September, the 35th year of Jianxing, the continuous drizzle has been raining for more than ten days.


    Generally speaking, under this weather, the Luocha devil family will not launch an offensive, but this time it is quite strange. Until the rain falls to the tenth day, the Luocha devil family''s offensive against the North Guanzhong road and the east wing of Yantai is still as tragic as ever.


    Chen Hai stood on the tower, paying attention to the changes in the war on Zhongbei road and the east wing. After the chidao was built, before Beiling town took over the Yunmen fortress defense line again, the attack of the demon clan was really perfunctory.


    In the previous war, the Xiong blind ridge, four or five hundred meters high and several miles around, was almost flattened. The demon clan left more than 400000 corpses, and less than 100000 people died in Beiling town.


    Such a tragic consumption ratio makes the demon family have to give up the main attack direction of Cloud Gate plug and focus on other directions.


    Soon, the Luocha magic soldiers in front of the Cloud Gate plug retreated. Chen Hai noticed that the war had gradually subsided in other directions of yantaiguan, and was relieved.


    Seeing that the city fortresses began to arrange people to go out of the city to clean up the battlefield, Chen Haizheng planned to fly to the newly-built garrison general''s house in the inner city. A green shadow flew here from yantaiguan. It was a letter from Ji Jiangye.


    Chen Hai unfolded the imperial edict and said to himself, "at this time, I don''t know what military information to discuss?"


    Zhu Tianhe said with a hard to hide tiredness, "Zhang jiaozhenjun has paid more and more attention to you recently, but you still don''t want to. Give it to me first. Don''t miss the big event."


    Chen Hai nodded and went to yantaiguan with the imperial sword of Mo Zhai, Ning chaner and others.


    On other battlefields, the war is much more tragic than that of Yunmen fortress. After the war subsides, there are many things to clean up. Therefore, when Chen Hai came to the general''s residence at Yantai pass, there were only a few people in the hall, and the guards on other major battlefields haven''t come yet


    Ji Jiangye saw Chen Hai, invited him to sit down and said, "the demon family has suffered in front of the Cloud Gate plug. In recent hard battles, they are quite perfunctory about the attack of the Cloud Gate plug. What do you think of this?"


    Chen Hai said with a smile, "that''s also the reason why you''re so comfortable here..."


    Listening to Chen Hai''s shameless flattery to Ji Jiangye, Jiang Jin sat aside and was very upset, but he also knew that Chen Hai could not be prevented from presiding over the West Wing defense line with yantaiguan as the core

 Chapter 943

    At first, the demon clan put the main attack direction on the west line, and on the more than 1000 mile defense line guarded by Yan Guantai, the defense line in charge of Yunmen fortress is much shorter than other defense lines, but the pressure is more than times stronger than other fortresses.


    However, after such a long confrontation, there are almost 700000 corpses of demon soldiers accumulated in front of the Cloud Gate fortress, while the cumulative casualties of Beiling town are only 300000 or 400000. Especially the recent war damage has been reduced to a hateful level. The demon clan bears such a high war damage ratio on the cloud gate fortress battlefield, which naturally makes the demon clan who has made up his mind to fight a war of attrition in the magic Zhangling adjust its deployment, Change the main direction of attack.


    Ji Jiangye naturally knows this, but when he asks this, he still thinks that Chen Haineng can explain the deeper reasons, rather than fooling over with such perfunctory flattery and shaking his head: "Don''t try to play tricks with me. In many other defense lines, the soldiers are all willing to fight with their lives, and there are absolutely many matching weapons. Even many elite military officials have better resources from the clan than Beiling Town, but the casualties are heavier than Beiling Town, and the war results are not as prominent as Beiling town. It''s a problem that I have thought about for a long time with many real kings and haven''t thought through..."


    Chen Hai breathed out.


    Ji Jiangye said that many generals and soldiers on the fortress can fight with their lives, which is not wrong.


    After all, before the fierce magic robbery, Ji Jiangye and his disciples could not tolerate the collapse of the defense line of the magic Zhangling mountain. The Zong valve''s children served as generals and garrison soldiers. Regardless of their legitimate people, they dared to escape without fighting, or they fought perfunctorily, and they would never be half merciful.


    Three or four years have passed since the outbreak of the magic robbery. Neither Jiang nor Ji know how many children have been buried on the battlefield, nor how many children have been killed by their own hands under the sword as an example.


    However, the harsh and even almost cruel military law can not completely solve the problems existing in the thirty-six towns and horses in Northwest China from a deeper level. The most important point is that other garrisons against the fortress mainly rely on Chengsai gouhao''s defense passively in recent years, and rarely dare to fight back in front of the battle.


    To put it bluntly, I still don''t want to make meritorious contributions, but to make no mistakes. To put it bluntly, the generals who came from Zong valve didn''t really dare to fight with their lives.


    Heavy bore crossbow and six bore heavy bore all master the casting method. Only 2000 step range is its biggest short handle. In addition, the defense of the attack front of the demon clan is becoming closer and closer, which limits the role of heavy bore crossbow and six bore heavy bore. At this time, the defenders need to kill out of the city fortress, disrupt the array of the demon soldiers, or suppress the front of the demon soldiers regardless of casualties To do this within the range of the heavy bore crossbow, Beiling town seems to have to bear great casualties, but in fact, the demon clan has to pay a heavier price.


    When it comes to the heavy Tianji chariot, it is cast to resist the powerful impact of the demon clan on the battlefield. It also needs the defenders to take the initiative to play the greatest role.


    Beiling town took over the Yunmen fortress defense line and made a large-scale transformation of the defense line. The main principle is that it is conducive to counterattack, and counterattack must be fought in every war, which makes Beiling town guard Yunmen fortress with less loss of people and horses, while the loss of Tianji war equipment is a terrible number.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know whether Ji Jiangye has understood this side, but if Ji Jiangye doesn''t ask, he will find a chance to say it.


    The Tiancheng mountain demon clan has been standing in front of the mozhang mountain for so long, and its intention is obvious. It is to completely exhaust the military potential of the three sects in the northwest region, and the mozhang mountain is the place that the three sects must guard. The Terran soldiers and horses have weak field combat ability. The strategy is also very simple to defeat the plot of the Tiancheng mountain demon clan, that is, try every means to reduce their own loss, increase the loss of the demon clan, and finally make the demon The family can''t bear it. Then this war is a victory for people and a defeat for demons.


    Many times, the truth is so simple, but it is not easy to do this.


    After listening to Chen Hai''s words for less than half an hour, Ji Jiangye saw that the defenders of other defense lines came one after another. Ji Jiangye ended his conversation with Chen Hai.


    After more than ten days of offensive, everyone was a little tired. Ji Jiangye naturally wouldn''t say too much nonsense. He waved and sprinkled a light. A huge light curtain emerged over the conference hall, showing the vast wilderness in the devil''s land north of Tiancheng mountain and northeast of Tiancheng mountain.


    This should be the intelligence gathered by the three most elite detractors who penetrated deeper into the northern demon domain during this period of time.


    Chen Hai stared at the changing light curtain. He could see that the scale of the magic soldiers gathered from the western line to the magic Zhangling had not slowed down, so that the military pressure faced by the front line of the magic Zhangling would not be reduced in the slightest. However, there were more magic soldiers gathered to the east line, and there were a large number of more than 100000 or even 200000 or 300000 magic soldiers gathered to the east line Demon soldiers, this means that more powerful demon forces enter the eastern front to fight.


    Chen Hai sighed and said, "according to the time, my teacher respects the pressure they face on the east line. I''m afraid it will double after a year and a half."


    After the Gulan mountain defense line was broken, it has entered its fifth year. Zhenjun such as Jiang Yin, Qin Hushan and Yu Cang took millions of elite soldiers from the general''s residence of the northern Tingzhu state with Xi Tongguang in the northwest region, gathered the disabled soldiers from the northeast region, and held on to Tashan in the Songliao plain for three years.


    Under the threat of cold lips and teeth, the general''s house of the eastern Tingzhu state, the general''s house of the southeast domain Zhu state and the general''s house of the southern Tingzhu state all sent a large number of troops, horses and materials to Tashan. Although the sacrifice was tragic, Jiang Yin and them managed to stand on Tashan.


    Although Tashan has a spiritual pulse to spread the heaven and earth Dharma array, it is a plain area after all, and it is difficult to take advantage of mountains and rivers. At the same time, the enemy occupied area is to the south of Tashan. Dayan mountain falls into the hands of the demon family, making it more difficult for the material transportation of Tashan defense line, which is lack of hinterland support. All these make the casualties on Tashan defense line more tragic than mozhang mountain.


    Ji Jiangye said in a deep voice: "on the Yongjing side, Zhenjun, Jiang Yin and Xi Tongguang, should have noticed these changes. I don''t know how Yongjing side will deal with them, or what measures will be taken by the general''s office of dongtingzhu state near the Tashan defense line, but we still have to consider the worst situation. Just in case, what do you think?"


    At this time, there were seven or eight million elite magic soldiers entangled with six million elite soldiers and horses under Yongjing''s jurisdiction on the Zhongzhou great plain. They have won or lost each other in recent years, but no one can eat anyone and dare not fight a decisive battle easily.


    At present, the nuchuan River and Wantao River in the south line of the northwest region are relatively safe. Only a small number of miscellaneous demons appear and disappear. They can eliminate them by relying on local troops. However, considering the most serious consequences of the collapse of Tashan defense line, they really need to allocate some troops and resources to strengthen the defense around nuchuan River and Wantao river just in case.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Ji Jiangye said: "in the next period of time, although I am still in the mozhang mountain, most of my attention will be focused on the southeast to make all-round plans, and Chen Hai will command Beiling town and preside over the road construction from Dongdu mountain to mozhang mountain. I hope Chen Hai will preside over the yantaiguan defense line. What do you think?"


    According to the Convention, the garrison generals need to be in the charge of Tianwei Zhenjun, not to mention Chen Hai, who presides over the yantaiguan defense line. In addition to Beiling Town, he also has to control the two armies of Liya town and Yantai town. Whether there is a formal appointment or not, it is actually equivalent to protecting the generals.


    At present, there are seventeen or eight Tianwei Zhenjun gathered in mozhangling, not to mention Ji Jiangye. The accomplishments, qualifications and status of Jiang Jin and Yuan Zhou are not much higher than Chen Hai. The important task of general leader yantaiguan and serving as the commander of the West Wing defense line can not turn to Chen Hai.


    However, many people have expected this for a long time, and Beiling town has also made brilliant achievements in recent years. There are still two real kings under Chen Hai''s command. At such a severe moment, everyone knows the significance of promoting Chen Hai.


    Just as Jiang Yin was used to guard the line of defense of pingmashan, but he was not the first of the three sects in the end, and Jiang Yin was appointed general of Zhu state, it is unknown whether he can live tomorrow. Who still clings to the broken rules?


    Seeing that everyone had no strong objection, Ji Jiangye continued to announce his further plans: "Yantai town soldiers suffered heavy casualties in these wars. They don''t want to be broken up. They need to withdraw immediately to supplement effective forces for rest. This time, I will transfer Jiang Jinzhen to lead Yantai town army to garrison directly on the North Bank of Wantao River, rest and strengthen the defense of the South line. Miyang town soldiers led by Le and Guangzhen will also withdraw to Zhongling for rest this time, which will be used in the future The reserve troops used the west bridge plug where Wu Chengsi Zhenjun led Li Ya town troops to move into Miyang town. It was controlled by Chen Hai, the general of Zuo Duhu, Beizhen. However, the tengxiling and yantaiguan reserve troops that Yantai town troops withdrew need to be expanded to 600000 in Beiling town for filling... "


    There is no free dinner in the world. At this time, Chen Hai was suddenly promoted to the position of general Zuo Duhu in Beizhen. Not only he, but also his direct army, Beiling town soldiers, also need to bear greater responsibility.


    Beiling town has long been able to deploy 500000 troops, but it has always maintained less than half of its standing troops. The biggest advantage of doing so is that on the one hand, Beiling town needs to undertake limited defense areas, on the other hand, its troops should be as elite as possible, which can effectively reduce the loss of elite soldiers.


    Chen Hai is now promoted to general Zuo Duhu of Beizhen. He seems to be in a high position. His old opponent Wu Chengsi has to listen to his control. However, Beiling town should not only keep some elite troops at yantaiguan as mobile and reserve troops, but also defend Yunmen and tengxiling fortresses at the same time. The length of the defense line has been tripled.


    As consumables, the soldiers and other materials in tongxuan territory will be sufficient to supplement Beiling town in the future, but the elite military officers and elite generals above biling territory and Mingqiao territory are the core resources that the three schools attach most importance to at present. Either Chen Hai has the ability to recruit himself or can only consume his old foundation.


    It is absolutely not good news that the length of the defense line has been tripled and the proportion of elite generals in Beiling town has been reduced by more than half.


    When hearing that Ji Jiangye had said all his plans, several real gentlemen who were very critical of Chen Haichu''s high position suddenly felt that they could accept it.


    Chen Hai has a resolute face. Chao Ji Jiangye bows his hands and says, "thank you for your trust. Chen Hai will work hard and die. Please rest assured that Yantai pass will not fall into the clutches of the devil as long as Chen Hai is eight feet tall!"

 Chapter 944

    This round attack of the demon clan lasted for more than ten days. According to past experience, the demon clan will not attack on a large scale in a short time before it is fully supplemented, which also provides a chance for the soldiers and horses on the side of the magic Zhangling to rest and take turns.


    There is no big change in the middle road of mozhangling and the defense line in the east wing. The change in the west wing is too big. Ji Jiangye dare not be careless. After others leave one after another, Chen Hai will stay alone. He can be assured that he should formulate a detailed expansion and garrison plan for Beiling town.


    "Those who can do more work. At this time, the demon clan puts its main attack direction on the east wing. I need to transfer some troops to increase the defense of Dong''an pass. The west wing can only hope that you can lead Beiling town to pick up the beam. You won''t blame me for putting too much burden on your shoulders?" Ji Jiangye seems to have hundreds of millions of stars spinning in the depths of his eyes, and hundreds of millions of Lei mang hiding and staring at Chen Hai, He said slowly, "but I don''t put so much burden on your shoulders. There''s really no reason to convince other Zhenjun to agree to give you such an important position as West Wing manager."


    "The leader teaches Zhenjun to trust and value Chen Hai so much that Chen Hai will never dare to leave. Where will there be half resentment?" Chen Hai said calmly.


    Magic Zhangling gathers 3 million elite from 12 towns, and each town maintains an average force of about 250000. It is not that it can not be expanded, nor that the towns do not want to recruit troops. In fact, on such a cruel battlefield, the soldiers are expensive and the elite are not expensive.


    Even when there are more troops and horses and the defense line is opened, they need to bear more heavy defense tasks, which are by no means what the generals are willing to bear.


    Chen Hai is determined to resist the devil, but that doesn''t mean he has to bear more responsibilities for others.


    If Chen Hai had not always wanted to take control of yantaiguan so that he could control the situation of Tianluo Valley nearby in the future, he would never have been Zuo Duhu, the north town where the ghost fished for Shizi, under such harsh conditions, nor would he have fallen into his grasp because Ji Jiangye said a few "warm-hearted" words!


    Under the pressure of the situation, Ji Jiangye had to reuse Chen Hai. However, except for the Li Yazhen soldiers under the command of Wu Chengsi who could not listen to Chen Hai''s mobilization, how could it be kind to stop giving Chen Hai a soldier?


    At present, Yunmen pass needs to maintain the defense of 200000 troops and horses, and at least 100000 troops and horses need to be invested to defend the gallop road from Tianying city to Yantai pass. In addition, Chen Hai also needs to deploy 200000 troops and horses in tengxiling and reserve 300000 reserve troops and horses in Yantai pass to prevent accidents in Xiqiao, tengxi and Yunmen pass, Chen Hai not only needs to put all the 6.7 million reserve troops he has worked hard to accumulate in Dongdu mountain into active service, so as to exhaust the military potential of Dongdu mountain in advance, but also the elite military attache in Chen Hai''s hand is so. He has expanded from 250000 troops to 800000, which is also inevitable that the combat effectiveness will decline sharply, which also means the proportion of casualties in Beiling town in the future, Will rise uncontrollably.


    At other times, how could Chen Hai accept such conditions?


    However, no one knows the important position of yantaiguan and the whole mozhangling in Chen Hai''s mind.


    Within a ten thousand mile radius around the periphery of Tianluo Valley, there are nearly 200 large and small spiritual veins, nearly one-third of which are concentrated in mozhang ridge.


    Although mozhang mountain can not be compared with Wanxian mountain, there are also eight prefecture level spiritual veins in mozhang mountain, two of which are located at the West foot of mozhang mountain and within the jurisdiction of yantaiguan.


    If Chen Hai wants to control Tianluo Valley, establish a Terran country controlled by Yanzhou near Tianluo Valley and completely eliminate the magic robbery of Yanzhou, he must gain a foothold in mozhang mountain.


    This is also the key reason why he agreed without hesitation. At this time, he calmly accepted Ji Jiangye''s examination and thought that Ji Jiangye and Jiang Jin and others might increasingly believe that he is an ambitious greedy man.


    Chen Hai sorted out his thoughts and said to Ji Jiangye: "Disciples run Tianying city to make Tianji war weapons. For more than ten years, the Luocha demon family has not had no idea about it at all, and the repeated small-scale raids of the demon family have asked the hundreds of thousands of reserve talents deployed there to resist. At this time, disciples need to compile all the reserve talents of Tianying city into Beiling town. Even Chi Dao may not be able to protect Tianying city in Dongdu mountain, let alone Tianying city in Dongdu mountain In case of a magic attack, there will be a lot of trouble if there are few people and horses under the disciple''s hand, and the supply of war equipment is delayed. The disciple wants to rebuild a Tianying city in lingque peak before Yantai pass, and it is also a necessary measure to move tens of thousands of craftsmen and craftsmen from Tianying school palace and Tianying city. However, Yantai pass has its own manufacturing department. In order to avoid confusion between public and private, the disciple I want to dismiss the manufacturing department of yantaiguan and hand over the ordnance repair and other matters to Tianying city... "


    When Chen Hai said this, he actually asked Ji Jiangye to agree to completely turn the rear defense of yantaiguan and the West foot of mozhangling into Chen Hai''s private territory.


    This is also the "condition" for Chen hai to reflect his ambition!


    Ji Jiangye stared at Chen Hai for a long time, then nodded slowly and said, "it''s feasible. However, there''s still a lot of pressure on the west wing. I''ll pull out another two thousand spirit realm disciples and two hundred Ming Qiao realm elite soldiers to give you, or reduce the pressure on your shoulders. However, this is the limit I can achieve at present."


    Although the whole northwest region has a vast territory and a population of more than 3 billion, there are only 300000 or 400000 elite disciples with cultivation above the spirit realm.


    Although this figure looks terrible on weekdays, the magic robbery is fierce. In the three mountain gates, except for those who need to stay behind the Taoist soldiers, plant spiritual grass and medicine, and refine the magic weapons of spiritual elixir, talisman, talisman and sword, most of the disciples are incorporated into the army, which is the core force that no one else can touch in the towns.


    It''s very rare for Ji Jiangye to transfer more than 2000 disciples of the spirit and the state of enlightenment at this time, but Ji Jiangye is suddenly so generous, and Chen Hai can''t refuse it. Chen Hai won''t be foolish to think that Ji Jiangye takes special care of him again. Ji Jiangye''s intention is nothing more than to wait for the borrowing troops that help Sanghai three islands to withdraw once he survives the magic robbery, These people have become a wonderful move in his hand, haven''t they?


    After everything was settled, Chen Hai made a new military deployment at yantaiguan.


    After the completion of the Chi Road, there were a large number of wheeled baggage carts. 400000 reserve troops and horses, nearly 100000 Tianying school palace disciples, nearly 100000 craftsmen and craftsmen, and a large number of casting instruments were transferred to Yantai pass and lingque peak in the south of Yantai pass.


    In the winter of the 35th year of Jianxing, Wu Chengsi led 200000 elites from Liya town to settle in xiqiaosai; In addition to the second and third camps continuing to defend the cloud gate, Chen Hai led Yao Wenjin and Miao Fengshan to lead the first camp to tengxiling in the north of yantaiguan, and set up the fourth camp as a reserve army in yantaiguan, which was barely able to complete the defense rotation of yantaiguan.


    After everything, Jiang Jin led 200000 Yantai soldiers to the south. After returning to Wanxian mountain, he will gather troops along the way to establish a defense line on the North Bank of Wantao river.


    The demon clan made up its mind to consume the military heritage of the whole northwest region in front of the magic Zhangling mountain, but they had previously focused on the West Wing of the magic Zhangling mountain in front of Yantai pass. They found that the nail of Beiling town was too hard to bite and the war damage was too high. As a result, they fought a war of consumption with Beiling town in front of Yantai pass (dominated by Yunmen plug). The gains outweighed the losses, so they had to adjust their strategy, Shift the focus of attack to Dong''an pass on the east wing.


    It can be expected that the next Dong''an pass will face a more bloody and cruel war.


    After Jiang Jin left, Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and others were also ready to personally arrive at Dong''an pass on the east wing to supervise the war.


    Ji Jiangye was still worried about yantaiguan after all. Before leaving, he talked to Chen Hai for a long time: "this time, the magic robbery has reached this point. The gains and losses of the magic Zhangling are related to the survival of my three cases. Once yantaiguan is lost and the demon family steals residence, the whole west foot of the magic Zhangling will become a big passage for thousands of magic soldiers to rush south. You should remember to be careful..."


    Chen Hai bowed and bowed his head and said, "please rest assured that Chen Hai will work hard and never dare to slack off."


    Seeing that Chen Hai was so serious, Ji Jiangye was quite satisfied. He nodded and said, "I have done my best to facilitate you. You must not disappoint me. Some of the craftsmen and craftsmen in Tianying city have been transferred. The casting of Tianji war equipment must not be delayed."


    After nearly 20 years of accumulation and the assistance of nine prefectures and four deer islands, even though Jiang Yin led King Qin''s army south to resist the devil and took away a large number of craftsmen and craftsmen, there were more than 5000 craftsmen and nearly 100000 skilled craftsmen. At present, under the leadership of Guo Hongxian and Huang Zhan, Tianying city can build more than 4000 wheeled and covered baggage carts and 2000 light and heavy Tianji chariots every year, There are 8000 heavy loaded crossbows, six loaded crossbows and more than 40 wind flame airships.


    With the three large-scale manufacture of Tianji war weapons regardless of cost, the output of Tianying city now accounts for one sixth of the output of Tianji war weapons in the whole northwest region. However, the quality of Tianji war weapons made by Tianying city is extremely guaranteed. Ji Jiangye still doesn''t want any big leakage in the production of Tianying city''s war weapons.


    Chen Hai said, "at present, the disciples only transfer the craftsmen and craftsmen who mine veins, smelt gold and iron, build cities and build roads and bridges. The craftsmen and craftsmen who produce natural secrets and war weapons will be transferred after the workshop here is preliminarily completed. I want to ask the leader Zhenjun for permission."


    "You say," Ji said.


    "There are a large number of valleys and basins in the deep mountains of mozhangling, but most of the valleys have not been used except for a small amount of use to plant herbs. The disciples want to set up a field reclamation captain in Yantai pass to specialize in cultivating seeds, recruit some ordinary people, or open up 70 million mu of fields to plant grain, so as to make up for the food and grass consumption in the defense line of mozhangling as much as possible," Chen Hai said.


    As one of the caves of Lingshan mountain, mozhang mountain is forbidden to be cultivated by all people as usual. Before the war, in order to strengthen the walls and clear the fields, the people in the north and south of mozhang mountain were rushed to the south of Pingma mountain to avoid the magic robbery, which caused that all the needs of the defense line of mozhang mountain had to be recruited from other counties.


    Although the promotion of Jiachi road of Chenhai wheeled baggage car has alleviated the shortage of transportation capacity from pingmashan defense line to mozhangling, the consumption is still far more than the local grain collection.


    The mozhangling mountains stretch four thousand miles from east to west and more than one thousand miles from north to south. Although the mountains are high and the valleys are dangerous, it can still be achieved in such a vast area by intensive cultivation and sorting out 70 million mu or even hundreds of millions of mu of grain fields and valleys.


    Ji Jiangye thought for a moment and said, "how much food can we raise and how many ordinary people can we use?"


    In the eyes of xuanxiu disciples, farming is a cheap industry, and few people are proficient in it. However, Ji Jiangye needs to consider more things if he wants to hand over the whole arable land deep in the mozhang mountain to the field reclamation captain set up by Yantai pass.


    "If this can be done in two years, it will raise 89 billion kilograms of grain for the military every year. It will take 700000 people," Chen Hai said.


    "A large number of miscellaneous demons infiltrated to the south, and the casualties of all the people were also heavy. It was too dry to force so many people from a county, and the local rebound was also great. However, the state of Yue will send hundreds of thousands of exiled prisoners to serve as hard labor this time. I''ll give them to you first, and slowly make up the number in the future," Ji Jiangye said, "But I have one condition. After two years, I will raise 9 billion kilograms of grain every year, and yantaiguan can only keep half of it."

 Chapter 945

    Seeing Ji Jiangye flying to the east foot of the magic Zhangling mountain surrounded by the sword attendant, Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and others could not hide their dissatisfaction and complained: "he sent three or five million people to prison, but he had to take half of the grain. He was a real leader and didn''t suffer at all..."


    Mozhangling mountain is high and dangerous, and the land that can be reclaimed is limited. More than one million migrant prisoners are requisitioned for cultivation. With all their efforts, they may be able to obtain 89 billion kilograms of grain every year. At that time, in addition to meeting the basic needs of the troops stationed in yantaiguan, there will be some savings, but Ji Jiangye has just opened the condition, which is undoubtedly to take away all the possible savings, How could they be happy in Sha Tianhe''s heart?


    In the end, we can''t get any benefits. Why bother Beiling town to do this? Why don''t we continue to be supplied by the three groups to ensure Yantai pass?


    At this time, Chen Hai stood out, scolded Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan and others, and said, "don''t be impatient to do things well!"


    When Mo Zhangling cultivates, it can obtain 89 billion kg of grain every year, and Ji Jiangye takes away half of it. The soldiers of Beiling town try their best to get only 56 billion kg of grain to supplement consumption. They do nothing compared with Beiling town. The three cases need to transport 56 billion kg of grain from other places to Beiling town for consumption. It seems that there is no difference. Even the former Beiling town makes such great efforts, But he didn''t get the reward he deserved and suffered a great loss.


    However, even if we don''t consider the overall situation of resisting demons, in Chen Hai''s eyes, how can a fully developed and self-sufficient mozhang mountain be the same as a mozhang mountain that completely needs rear supply for logistics supply?


    He ordered Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Lei Yangzi and others to stay and preside over the daily affairs of the general''s residence in the east of Beizhen. He kept an eye on the changes of the demon clan in the north at any time. Chen Hai took Cang to lingque peak more than 400 miles south of Yantai pass.


    Lingque peak is located in the middle of a valley at the southwest foot of mozhang mountain. The peak is no more than kilometers high, but it is one of the eight spiritual veins of mozhang mountain.


    Although lingque peak is the spiritual vein of the earth level, it is too close to the front line of resisting demons, and no big family wants to occupy it. In their early years, sanzong built a military fortress at the foot of lingque peak to control the area thousands of miles away from the southwest foot of mozhang mountain. At this time, it became the rear of Beiling town outside Yantai pass, Chen Hai plans to build another Tianying city here.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tianying school palace and tens of thousands of craftsmen and craftsmen have successively moved from Dongdu mountain. The city is expanding and the city is stepping up time to build many workshops. At this time, it is in full swing and is not afraid of the cold current of severe winter.


    Chen Hai and Cangyi flew to the southeast of lingque peak and fell down in a group of built buildings.


    The fragrant buildings are the new site of Tianying school palace. Chen Hai and Cangyi walk towards the Sutra Pavilion, the core of the school palace.


    Chen Hai and Cang Yi walked into the Sutra Pavilion and injected an aura into the ground. The ground trembled gently. Soon they separated a gap and walked around for thousands of steps. A stone gate several feet high and more than ten feet wide was in front of them.


    This is the underground palace built by the garrison in the early years in the deep vein of lingque peak. After Beiling town took over lingque peak, it naturally became a place for the latent cultivation of the left ear.


    Chen Hai and Cang Yi walked into the underground palace. His left ear was sitting cross legged in the center of the wide underground hall. His body was full of aura. In front of him, the ancient dragon tripod hung in the air and was absorbing the magnificent aura of heaven and earth.


    "Is everything settled?" asked the left ear faintly.


    Chen Hai knelt down, nodded and said, "although the conditions are harsh, we operate carefully. As long as we can finally carry the magic robbery, we can have a foothold in Xingheng domain!"


    The left ear knew Chen Hai''s plan. Seeing that decades of efforts had finally achieved initial results, he was also happy.


    Chen Hai looked up at the Dragon tripod with his divine sense and saw that a small thumb sized amber viscous liquid had been condensed at the bottom of the Dragon tripod.


    Chen Hai said with a happy face: "It''s better to be in a place with plenty of aura. In the past few months, the speed of dragon Ding condensing real dragon saliva breath is more than ten times faster than that in Dongdu mountain. If you can get so much real dragon saliva breath every month, you can quietly refine it into the essence pill that ordinary soldiers use every day. Even if there is no dragon and tiger pulse cutting pill, ordinary soldiers can improve themselves, break through the bottleneck and step into the spiritual realm , Mingqiao state and even the speed of cultivating Taoist pills will not be too slow... "


    At this time, the condensed real dragon saliva breath only needs enough auxiliary drugs, and the left ear is sure to refine it into a Tianshu Diyuan pill, so Chen Hai can try to cross the road thunder robbery.


    But before the magic robbery, Chen Haita didn''t step into the heaven, and the difference was not great. He was unwilling to take risks until he was not sure enough.


    At the same time, at the most critical moment of the situation, he may need to lead the Department to retreat to Yanzhou and deal with the demon clan or Xuanyuan upper hall.


    Therefore, what Chen Hai needs to do most at present is not to refine a Taoist level treasure pill such as Tianshu Diyuan pill to survive the robbery, but to do everything possible to enhance the overall strength of Beiling town.


    Ji Jiangye is relieved to hand over the defense of Yantai pass and the vast area from Yantai pass to the west to Dongdu mountain to Chen Hai. Another important reason is that Chen Hai does not control any decent place of food town. Compared with other gaomen and big valves, there is no foundation at all.


    The whole northwest region, whether it is the seven families of Wanxian mountain, the gaomen big valve of Yuanyang sect or xuanhuang hall, the children of the lineal sect and the collateral Shu branches, is an extremely terrible astronomical figure. In addition, the habitat directly controlled by these gaomen big valves is often the Lingtian cave of three or four thousand miles, and also controls ten or twenty million or even thirty or forty million ordinary people, Such a deep foundation makes the elite generals mastered by Ji, Jiang, yuan and other families have serious consumption even in the tragic war against demons, but at the same time, a large number of reserve forces will surge out to make up for the consumption.


    Not in Beiling town.


    Dongdu mountain is now nominally controlled by Chen Hai, but with the floating prisoners who migrated from Chongguo and the fallen soldiers who were exiled from Jiujun state and Silu Island, the total population is 34 million, which seems quite considerable, but even compared with the declining Wu nationality, this base is only 23 / 10.


    This means that the elite war in Beiling town will die in the fierce war. Chen Hai can''t make up for this consumption by relying on his own forces. If Chen Hai doesn''t want the combat effectiveness of Beiling town to decline sharply, he must accept three dispatching elite wars to supplement Beiling town.


    Over time, Beiling town is no longer an iron plate mastered by Chen Hai alone.


    Chen Hai is not afraid of Ji Jiangye''s ingenious plan. On the one hand, he can continuously transfer some elite generals from Yanzhou. On the other hand, Zhenlong saliva can fundamentally improve the roots and bones of ordinary disciples.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xuan''s cultivation qualification was only the choice of thousands of people in Dongdu mountain. Later, her achievements were stronger than those of Jiang Ze and Zhou Tong. What she relied on was the transformation of her roots and bones by Zhenlong saliva. At that time, Liuyang palace was able to rise rapidly and establish a vast Liuyang Empire, and Longding contributed greatly.


    Before and after such a fierce war of attrition, Chen Hai could not help borrowing the power of Longding, but it was also just that the previous war of attrition was too fierce, and Chen Hai boasted some figures in the pill lent by the nine prefectures to Beiling Town, which promoted the breakthrough speed of the soldiers of the middle and lower levels in Beiling town to be slightly higher than the horizontal line, and no one could see any flaws.


    Cang Yi looked at the amber shaped real dragon salivating, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really a terrible thing to take this divine thing and combine it with Jingyuan pill, but there''s no way right now."


    Cang YiWeng said in a voice: "Ji Jiangye''s guys, if they know how many tricks Chen Hai has made in Yanzhou in just a few decades, they will know that they are more cunning than Chen Hai, which is self humiliation!"


    "Elder martial brother, are you praising me or hurting me?" Chen Hai asked with a bitter smile.


    With the Dragon tripod, Chen Hai can ensure that the number of elite generals in Beiling town will not fluctuate greatly, making it impossible for sanzong to install manpower in Beiling town. However, just doing this step is far from gaining a firm foothold in the West foot of mozhangling mountain.


    Gengyang golden thunder array, as the world protection array of the fifth grade of Taoism, is no weaker than the mountain protection array of Wanxian mountain. At the same time, it is too close to the immortal gate. Chen Hai can''t take gengyang golden thunder array directly, but the two world protection arrays in Linfeng city have been transferred to Chen Hai in the name of borrowing aid materials,


    In this way, in addition to organizing the production of grain, copper, iron, ordnance and other materials, Chen Hai can also build a more solid and perfect defense system at the West foot of mozhang mountain with yantaiguan and lingque peak as the core.


    This time, Chen Hai planned to make up one Tun for 100 people. He almost needed to dispatch 10000 reserve military officers from Tianying school palace to preside over the matter. When Chen Hai was discussing these details with his left ear, his spirit was slightly chilly, and a strange feeling came from the Snake Bracelet caught in the wrist of his right arm.


    The Snake Bracelet, also known as jiexuling bracelet, only exists in the world through Liuyang palace. One remains in Yanzhou and the other has long been brought to xingyuheng by Yao Laogen''s hand.


    Although the Snake Bracelet can''t make people''s spirits directly cross the double heaven, people in Yanzhou can use the Snake Bracelet to sneak the spirits into the blood cloud wasteland, and Chen Hai can also use the Snake Bracelet to ferry a wisp of spirits into the blood cloud wasteland, so that Chen Hai and Yanzhou can communicate in time even if they are separated by millions of magic soldiers and demons.


    I don''t know what happened in Yanzhou. At this time, Chen Hai took the initiative to contact himself. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He said to Cangyi and Zuo Er, sat cross legged in the underground palace, and crossed his knees with a snake bracelet to ferry a wisp of spirit into the blood cloud wasteland.


    What caught Chen Hai''s eye was a mountain peak hundreds of meters high. On the mountain, it was not a wisp of yuan God of Dong Ning. Who was it?


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s spirit trembled uncontrollably and was almost scattered by the strong wind at a height of ten thousand feet. This is the most remote place in the blood cloud wasteland. Chen Hai is not afraid that he will be noticed by the powerful people of the demon family. A wisp of yuan God flew to Dong Ning and whispered, "Ning''er, you finally wake up!"


    The vigorous wind in the blood cloud wasteland was cold and stirring, and the demon body without sending a house was separated. The yuan God should not stay for a long time. It felt as if he was in the cold evil spirit accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. However, in Chen Hai''s eyes, the sharp wind hill under his feet was more comfortable than the cave heaven blessed land such as Taoist Zen peak and lingque peak.


    Dong Ning''s reaction at this moment was more unbearable than Chen Hai. If Chen Hai hadn''t really solved it with nine yuan and stabilized the yuan God for her, the yuan God she sneaked into the blood cloud wasteland would fall apart.


    After a long talk, Chen Hai knew that Dong Ning woke up last year, but after a whole year of latent training, he was able to build a Taoist pill and make snake bracelets to cross into the blood cloud wasteland

 Chapter 946

    Despite the support of Chen Hai, Dong Ning''s yuan God still seems to be bright and dark under the dark sky in the wasteland of blood and clouds. It doesn''t seem to last long.


    Chen Hai interrupted Dong Ning''s words and said with pity: "don''t say so much first, I''ll take you to Xingheng domain!"


    "No!" Dong Ning refused firmly, "At this time, the demon family shrinks all its troops back to the wasteland of blood and clouds. My flesh body can''t sneak into the past. At this time, I''m trying to cultivate the separation outside my body. I don''t know how many resources to spend. It''s possible to cultivate to the realm of unity of spirit and flesh. You''re also very difficult in the star balance field. At this time, you shouldn''t waste resources on me for no reason."


    Speaking of this, Dong Ning''s tone turned to soft, and he wanted to touch Chen Hai''s face. However, Chen Hai just separated a yuan God to cross into the blood cloud wasteland. They are all in a state of emptiness. Where can there be any feeling of contact?


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "as long as I know you are all right, it is better than anything. Sooner or later, I will really go through the blood cloud wasteland to find you in Xingheng domain."


    The magic robbery in Xingheng domain has been going through for nearly five years, and there is no sign of weakening in the past five years.


    Although the northwest region has been able to barely hold the mozhangling defense line, and Jiang Yin led the king''s army in the northwest region to meet the reinforcements of the general''s office of the northern court, the eastern court and the Zhu state in the southeast region, and also managed to establish a defense line on the Liao song plain, King lie led the main force of the demon army to join the Yongjing army and horses, and received the assistance of Tiannan and greater Vietnam to meet the reinforcements of the general''s office of the southwest region, the Western court and the southern court , the troops are very powerful, but they have no way to bite the Luocha demon clan invading the Great Plains of Zhongzhou and annihilate it.


    The Great Plains of Zhongzhou have been rotten. I don''t know how many creatures have become the blood food of the demon clan. At this time, there are still a large group of Luocha demon clan, constantly crossing the Gulan mountains and entering the liaosong great plain. Chen Hai is worried that the tense situation will be completely broken. At that time, it will be difficult for the northwest region and the magic Zhangling mountain to support alone. It''s time to Chen Hai didn''t know where to go. He thought it would be good if Dong Ning didn''t hurry to come at this time.


    The two whispered for a while. Dong Ning told Chen Hai the latest situation in Yanzhou:


    "In the past few years, Yanzhou has been mobilized with all its strength, not only to eliminate the few magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons in Yanzhou, but also to gather tens of millions of troops and horses in the front line of Heishan. The remnant soldiers of Luocha demon family in Yanzhou have completely retracted into the blood cloud wasteland, and even there are no troops stationed in the blood fog magic abyss. After discussion, the adults in the court wanted to invade the blood cloud wasteland and occupy it On the one hand, building a city fortress can attract some magic soldiers here. On the other hand, if you make any big moves here, Yanzhou can respond as quickly as possible without delaying the opportunity... "


    Since the outbreak of the magic robbery, Chongguo has completely lost its ability to infect Tianluo Valley, which makes Tianluo valley no longer so important in the eyes of the big and small sects and clans of Chongguo. Even before the Tianyu channel was completely opened, the Xuanyuan upper hall and even the three sects in the northwest did not think that anyone in the demon family could take the ancient relics of Liuyang palace out of the blood cloud wasteland, but Chongyang The country is facing the disaster of destruction, and no one will pay attention to the trend of Tianluo Valley for the time being.


    Even if he reluctantly drove the demon clan out in the end, no one would think that Chongguo, after being badly hit, still has the ability to control Tianluo Valley before the Tianyu channel is completely opened 65 years later.


    The demon family has long known that the ancient relics of Liuyang Palace are not in the blood cloud wasteland. In fact, they have fought vigorously in recent years. They deliberately deceive the main forces of Chongguo''s border forces to concentrate on the western line, resulting in such a big void in Gulan mountain on the eastern line.


    At this time, the demon family tries its best to tear open the defense line of Chongguo. It should not launch a large-scale offensive against Yanzhou in a short time. However, if Yanzhou takes action on the blood cloud wasteland, Chen Hai suspects that the demon family may increase troops to the blood cloud wasteland.


    Looking at Chen Hai frowning and thinking, Dong Ning kept silent and looked at Chen Hai as if he wanted to engrave everything in the heart of the man she fell in love with. Perhaps only in this way can he alleviate the pain of lovesickness over the years.


    It would be better if we could feel his temperature again, Dong Ning thought regretfully.


    "The year before last, I successively mobilized more than 200 Taoist elixirs and strong Taoist fetal environment from Yanzhou to the wasteland of blood and clouds. Can Yanzhou remain stable and not be affected?" Chen Hai asked Dong Ning.


    Dong Ning nodded and said: "In recent years, during the fierce battle to resist demons in Yanzhou, many people in the tianbang and tianbang have fallen. However, under the pressure of life and death, coupled with the unique metaphysical skills of the Taoist temple, many people have further benefited everyone, broken through the bottleneck and stepped into a new realm. At present, Yanzhou has more than 60 tianbang taofetuses and more than 900 tianbang daodan. The number of people is twice that before the outbreak of the magic robbery. You have only been there before and after Taking away one fifth of the manpower will not affect the muscles and bones of Yanzhou. The ancestors of the various valves know that the existence of the Xingheng domain can not only prolong their life, but also make them a higher level when they get the opportunity. They also have less intrigue. This time, the ancestors of the various valves are more positive... "


    Dong Ning is also very excited about the more detailed changes in the situation in Yanzhou.


    The Xingheng domain provided the ancestors of various valves with a seemingly ethereal and unpredictable goal, but it was much more real and reliable than those things that Wei Ziya tossed about in those years, stepping into the Xingheng domain, crossing the robbery, stepping into the heaven realm, and becoming the heaven realm, although the probability was very low.


    This has greatly resolved the contradictions that have existed for thousands of years among the Yanzhou people; The barbarian tribes that inhabited the vast sea moved to Liangyong and the marginal areas in the north of Hexi to inhabit and multiply. The barbarians were brave and became one of the most important recruits of the Dragon army.


    After saying a lot of things, Dong Ning glanced at Chen Hai strangely and said, "everything is fine in Yanzhou, but it''s a pity that someone rarely went back to Yanzhou and didn''t do a good job. After a crazy night a few years ago, he couldn''t leave any children in the stomachs of the two women. Otherwise, the situation in Yanzhou would be more solid if he supported the young emperor to ascend the throne."


    Of course, Chen Hai knew that Yang Qiaoer and Su Ling had not succeeded in giving birth to children in one or two years after he left. He wouldn''t pay attention to it for the time being, but he didn''t expect to hear Dong Ning run on him and said with a smile, "are you angry?"


    "How angry am I? I just told you about the situation in Yanzhou in the past two years." Dong Ning glanced at Chen Hai and said.


    Chen Hai also quickly turned off the topic and said: "The situation in Yanzhou is stable. We can dispatch a large number of troops, but we shouldn''t act rashly at this time. Even if Yanzhou wants to act, it''s not now. I expect there are two possibilities in the future. First, the demon clan will eventually be driven out of Yanzhou. There must be no leakage of the connection between Yanzhou and Beiling town. Second, the eastern line may not be able to support first and collapse first. At that time, it will be several days Millions of magic soldiers are blocked in the north of the magic Zhangling mountain. If they can''t go south to swallow the fruits of victory, they will inevitably become manic and despise the enemy. The main force may directly bypass the south of the magic Zhangling mountain while taking advantage of the internal chaos in the northwest region. At that time, I need Yanzhou soldiers and horses to be killed like thunder, so that the demon clan can be unprepared, and maybe save some vitality for the Chongguo people! "


    Chen Hai has always regarded Yanzhou soldiers and horses as the only magic weapon in his hand. Before, Chen Hai was too weak to defend the new Yancheng City and needed Yanzhou to send troops to lead the demon family. But now, if possible, Chen Hai still hopes that the demon family can completely ignore the possibility of attacking the blood cloud wasteland in Yanzhou and even killing the blood cloud wasteland into Tianluo valley.


    At present, what Yanzhou has to do is to make all preparations, not to scare the snake too early.


    In addition, although Yanzhou has mobilized tens of millions of troops and horses outside the blood fog magic abyss, there may be one or two million soldiers and horses who can enter the blood cloud wasteland through the blood fog magic abyss and have the ability to stand on the tragic battlefield in the Xingheng domain, taking the middle and late period of tongxuan as the standard.


    Chen Hai hopes that Yanzhou will secretly train such a real elite combat force so that he can break into the blood cloud wasteland when necessary.


    Seeing that Dong Ning''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, Chen Hai knows that she has just recovered her cultivation. The yuan God has not been able to stay alone in the blood cloud wasteland for too long. Although he refuses to give up in every way, Chen Hai still asks Dong Ning to return to Yanzhou first.


    Chen Hai took back the separated yuan God and introduced the current situation of Yanzhou to Cangyi and Zuo er.


    The left ear nodded and said, "the forces of Beiling town can only take the wrong edge if they want to win. I hope Yanzhou can make up an elite soldier and play a key role at that time..."


    Chen Hai nodded and turned to Cang Yi and asked, "speaking of it, elder martial brother, you have touched the origin of the avenue for many years. How much can you grasp when you go to cross the Heaven Road thunder robbery now?"


    Cang Yi sighed and said, "in the history of xingyuheng, those who touch the origin of the avenue and achieve the perfection of the Tao fetal environment are unknown, but under the protection of many Taoist magic weapons and Taoist elixirs, they can finally carry the thunder robbery of the avenue, and less than half of them can prove the avenue. How sure can I say?"


    Of course, Chen Hai hopes that they can have a real king here for a few more days, but Cangyi rushes to cross the road at this time. The probability of success is lower than him. He will never gamble with Cangyi''s life!

 Chapter 947

    The light snow is beginning to clear up. The whole yantaiguan is covered with shallow snow for thousands of miles. Occasionally, black rocks are exposed in some places, just like a delicate ink painting, fresh and refined.


    However, in Chen Hai''s eyes, the black smoke columns rising from the smelting furnace behind yantaiguan destroy the picture in front of him, but Sha Tianhe, Xie Jueyuan and Huang Qiwei feel that these black smoke columns are not thick, black, choking and dense enough.


    The time has come to the early winter of the 37th year of Jianxing, and the preliminary construction of the new Tianying city under lingque peak is finally completed.


    Under lingque peak, there was also an ancient battlefield where people and Demons fought many bloody battles. The fierce battle like a mountain avalanche destroyed the terrain around lingque peak for two or three hundred miles. Coupled with the long-term erosion of streams and rivers, a mountain dam plain extending more than 220 miles from east to west and more than 150 miles from north to South was formed in the deep mountains at the southwest foot of mozhang ridge, Minchuan and other rivers flow through.


    The new Tianying city was built on the north side of lingque peak and in the middle of the mountain dam plain.


    Tianying city does not have a towering wall stretching for more than a hundred miles. From the north slope of lingque peak, it is the Tiangong school palace, the city guard yamen, the residential area inhabited by 300000 or 400000 people, and the workshop area composed of hundreds of large and small workshops. The defense of Tianying City depends more on a solid fortress built on the gap or dangerous peak outside the mountain dam plain, Put an end to the infiltration and attack of small demons.


    The loss of manpower in Beiling town is much lower than that in other towns, but the loss of Tianji weapons is much higher than that in other towns. Tianying City, which has the capacity of producing more than 2000 light and heavy Tianji chariots, 6000 or 7000 heavy bore crossbows and more than 60 wind flame airships per year, can be said to be the real lifeline of Beiling town.


    In the past, Tianying city was built at the north foot of Dongdu mountain, more than ten thousand miles away from the main residence of Beiling town. In order to ensure that his lifeline was not lost, Chen Hai had to put a large number of elite on Dongdu mountain to ensure that Tianying city was safe, which also seriously affected the exertion of the military potential of Beiling town.


    Just like at the beginning, Chen Hai didn''t want to lead the first camp in person and take such a big risk to wander away from the edge of the black hair desert, but if he wanted to take into account Yunmen plug and Dongdu mountain, he must carry out mobile operations with the strongest combat power.


    At present, a new Tianying city has been established under lingque peak, and more than 80% of the craftsmen and craftsmen have moved here, which means that he can assemble the main troops and horses of Beiling town to the West foot of mozhang ridge, and his tactics become more flexible.


    In the same period, Chen Hai also cultivated more than 20 million grain fields in lingquefengshanba plain and the surrounding small and medium-sized river valley basins, mainly in fusanghai''s assistance to the families of military officials and the families of Beiling town''s soldiers after they were remarried, together with Guniu, camel horse, plow and other agricultural tools, which is expected to collect more than 2 billion kilograms of grain every year, It can basically meet the grain consumption of Beiling town soldiers.


    However, the soldiers in Beiling town are mainly the elite soldiers in tongxuan territory. In addition to the consumption of grain, they also consume a lot of meat. The consumption of nearly one billion kilograms of meat every year is not what Tianying city can provide for raising meat birds and animals. Chen Hai later used the large and small river valleys, mountain dam plains, large and small basins in the depths of mozhangling for hoarding, farming or grazing to raise animals, Ensure that mozhangling can achieve self-sufficiency to a certain extent.


    In addition, at the edge of lingquefengshanba plain, Tianying city has explored and measured two large black iron veins, which can refine 4 million kg of xuanyang refined iron and 1 billion kg of ordinary copper and iron every year. Because in the mine, in addition to mining vehicles, track baggage cars have also been used. For the two large mines and smelters, Tianying city only needs to invest thousands of miners.


    In contrast, the northwest region has to invest 30 to 40 times more manpower in mining and smelting xuanyang refined iron and ordinary copper and iron of this scale than Tianying city.


    However, in the eyes of the patriarchal clan, all the people are as small as mole ants. They don''t think it is necessary to requisition 30 or 40 times more ant people, mine ore and smelt copper and iron.


    Gengyang golden thunder array is too dazzling to come out at this time, but Chen Hai still deployed gengyang golden thunder array and Qianyuan Xuanda array borrowed by nine prefectures in the underground palace deep in the hinterland of lingque peak.


    The Qianyuan Xuanda array is actually the same kind of large array as the Qianyuan Xuanda array used by Yingshi to defend Yanjing in those years, but it has one more Taoist weapon level Qianyuan magic column than the back array, which makes the defense of this real Qianyuan Xuanda array several times stronger, enough to prevent small-scale wing demons from rushing into the lingquefeng mountain dam plain.


    On the outskirts of lingquefeng mountain dam plain, eight fortresses are deployed with a forbidden level defense array and elite troops ranging from three to five thousand. The biggest role is that there are strong demons of the monarch level to raid in. They can drag the strong enemy with Qianyuan Xuanda array for a period of time, so that the Yutian xuanlei ship can rush to yantaiguan for rescue in time.


    Of course, in the most critical moment, the left ear will still start gengyang golden thunder array.


    In the main city of yantaiguan, Chen Hai also expanded more than ten workshops dedicated to war equipment in military towns on the basis of the original workshops of craftsman and engineering department. He also grazed and raised more than 100000 animals on the Shanba plain extending more than 100 miles southwest of yantaiguan.


    The main city of yantaiguan is too close to the battlefield ahead, and the Cloud Gate fortress has cracked. The main city of yantaiguan is sheltered by the ten thousand immortals killing demons array, which has little impact, but outside the city, it is like an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6, which is not conducive to farming, building houses and resettling ordinary people. Even if it is herding animals, it can only raise animals, and its nervous response is the most slow A kind of fire striped bull that is not easily frightened can make up for the lack of meat.


    In any case, the wars in yunmensai, tengxiling and other places are still tragic, but after a year of operation, the hoarding army at the West foot of mozhangling has achieved little.


    Chen Hai and Ning chan''er personally tried to drive away a group of winged demons who were trying to cross the magic Zhangling in the eastern battlefield. They were standing high in the air. They were very satisfied to see all parts of Yantai pass exuding vitality even in the cold winter. If they could survive the magic robbery this time, this would be the core base for them to control Tianluo valley.


    At the same time, a tragic battle has just ended on the east wing front of mozhangling.


    Under the cover of nearly 10000 winged demons and a larger number of elite demons, hundreds of thousands of remnant soldiers of Luocha demon family slowly retreated to the fortress two or three hundred miles away.


    The East Wing defense line took one city and four fortresses as the core. The gates of the fortresses were opened everywhere, and Tianji chariots rumbled out, putting on a tight posture, forcing the demon family to retreat north in a hurry without spare power to clean up the battlefield.


    Ji Jiangye stood at the head of Dong''an pass, looking at the defeat of the Luocha demon clan, and his face was quite satisfied.


    There is no need to supervise the war and count the results. The strong divine knowledge of Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and others have long seen every move that has taken place on the battlefield in recent days.


    The war launched by the demon clan against the East Wing defense line before the arrival of winter can be said to be the largest war this year. It lasted 11 days. The demon clan used 2 million demon soldiers to attack the big and small fortresses on the East Wing defense line in turn.


    At this time, the demon clan gave up the former magic stronghold and withdrew to Changping fortress further north, presumably to terminate this consumption war in advance.


    In this war, Ji''s and Yuan''s troops and horses in the East Wing defense line killed more than 300000 elite magic soldiers. Although their own side lost more than 200000 people and horses, with the popularization of Tianji war weapons and the general promotion of new tactics, even those strong people who have no accomplishments in the mysterious world can enter the battlefield for auxiliary operations, coupled with heavy Tianji chariots, In the battlefield, the strong wall battle connecting the battle array and the military line can be played by ordinary generals in Mingqiao territory and daodan territory, which reduces the loss of elite generals of Ji family and yuan family to an unprecedented level in the front.


    In the view of the demon clan, the war damage of the Terran in the mozhang mountain has only decreased by one or two percent. In the past year, the battlefield at the north foot of the mozhang mountain has swallowed up nearly three million human soldiers'' lives like a meat grinder. However, the elite in the middle and late period of tongxuan territory has reduced the war damage of the soldiers by 30 percent, and the war damage of the grass-roots military officers in the spirit setting will be reduced by 50 percent, The loss of elite soldiers above Mingqiao territory has been greatly reduced by more than 60%.


    After the transformation of the three galloping roads from the Pingma mountain defense line to the mozhang ridge, the traditional animal power is replaced by wheeled baggage carts. At this time, the demon clan sends a small group of elite magic soldiers to the south of the mozhang ridge. If they want to attack the Terran supply line, the gain is not worth the loss


    Although the material consumption of mozhang mountain is like a bottomless pit, as long as the war on the eastern and southern lines is free, Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou are confident that they can defend mozhang mountain to the end.


    Hundreds of miles away, Tu Wu devil, who turned into a bearded man, falsely stood on a blood hoof monster more than ten meters high. His eyes crossed hundreds of miles and stared at Ji Jiangye''s confident face. Fierce blood flowed from the devil''s pupil.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Three hundred miles northeast of Dong''an pass, a magic plug with a radius of more than ten miles was entrenched there like a human devouring beast.


    In the magic village, there are three and four hundred thousand of the magic soldiers of the Luo cha. Apart from the necessary duty, most of the soldiers of the Luo Cha army have fallen into a deep sleep after chewing a big blood meal. After all, they have been fighting for several days in a row, even if the spirits of the Luo Cha are unable to bear such a consumption. A big sleep will help them better digest and absorb the flesh and blood essence of the blood food.


    In the middle of the magic stronghold is a stone hall built by the Terran.


    In the stone hall, Thai officials, Tu Wu, Pandu, Dantu, Yin Li and other demon kings sat on the tall King''s chair made of magic Jiao''s skull, and their face was as heavy as water.


    Among the four magic halls in Tiancheng mountain, the evil soldiers in the evil territory hall led by Thai officials consumed a lot in the previous war. At the beginning of the war of consumption like a meat grinder in the magic Zhangling mountain, they were able to stay in Beiling city and Yangui city to rest. However, this time, in order to strengthen the offensive against the east front of the Terran, 500000 elite evil soldiers in the evil territory hall were transferred to participate in the war, but they didn''t think about the past ten days, At the expense of soldiers and generals, nearly 100000 elite magic soldiers were killed. Thai officials, Tu Wu, Pandu, Dantu and other demons were also distressed.


    Tu wuna''s shrill voice, like the friction of iron tools, sounded in the hall: "It has been five years since the four halls attacked the magic Zhangling mountain. Even though the four halls can recruit a large number of magic soldiers and generals from the north, 12 million elite have accumulated at this time. Before they died in the magic Zhangling mountain, the Terrans rely on the heaven and earth array, but their bodies are naturally weak. Even if the casualties are slightly smaller than ours, the cumulative number is definitely more than ten million. According to the truth, the three sects in the northwest region should fight more and more The more tired you are, you may completely lose your support and collapse in two or three years. Just, tell me, is there any sign that the people in the northwest region can''t support it? "

 Chapter 948

    At this time, in the stone hall, in addition to Tu Wu and other demon kings, there are many demon princes. The longevity of the demon family is much longer than that of the human family. Among them, several bottles of demon princes live even longer than that of Pandu and Dantu. They have fought with the human family many times, and even participated in the rampant slaughter of the northern court of Chongguo 4000 years ago. They have a deep understanding of the great worship of the Empire of the human country.


    In their view, the three sects in the northwest region are even stronger than the general''s house of the northern Tingzhu state 4000 years ago, but they are also limited. The bloody strangulation before the magic Zhangling lasted more than five years. It is reasonable that even if the people in the northwest region can support it, they are almost on the verge of collapse.


    However, the defense of the three tribes in the northwest region in front of the mozhang mountain is too tenacious, which is beyond their imagination. The war continues until now, they have not even won one of the three cities in the depths of the mozhang mountain, which are the core of the human race. The interior of the northwest region is also quite calm. The recruitment of soldiers and logistics supply are orderly, and there is not any sign of collapse, On the contrary, it has developed in the direction of becoming braver and braver.


    After Tu Wu''s words fell, many evil princes and princes also looked thoughtful and did not move for a long time; Tai Guan also sat there upset.


    A demon king dressed in black and emitting a cold smell opened his mouth and asked the Thai official, "Thai official, do you think there''s something wrong?"


    Yan Lang, the great demon king, is already the peak cultivation of the sixth realm of heavenly demons. He is not only the demon lord of the sin realm hall, one of the four magic halls, but also the first of the demons in Tiancheng mountain.


    Hearing his inquiry, the Thai official owed his body, thought for a while and said, "can you please withdraw from the hall temporarily?"


    After hearing what the Thai official said, some senior demons were upset. They just thought that the Thai official was one of the four demon masters of Tiancheng mountain, but they didn''t make a noise.


    Yan Lang, the great devil, knew that what the Thai official was going to discuss next was a secret that the devil Marquis could not know. He immediately waved his hand to clear the demons below the devil, and then motioned the Thai official to continue.


    "In the fifth year of Jianxing, Jiang Yin broke the dead bone tower from Tianluo Valley, so that the old thief in the left ear could resist the yuxu temple and escape from the blood cloud wasteland. At that time, we thought it was a coincidence, but at this time, the magic Zhangling and Yanzhou forged Tianji weapons on a large scale, which caused heavy losses to our soldiers and horses. I believe no one thought it was just a coincidence?"


    Tai Guan leads the evil realm hall with his accomplishments below the realm of heavenly demons. He lives in fear of being replaced by Tu Wu or his uncle every day. He also knows that he can''t achieve it overnight in a short time. He directly steps into the realm of heavenly demons and hopes to win the respect of other demons in other aspects. Therefore, he stationed in Beiling city these years, In addition to casting more war weapons and armor, the demon family also studies the strategies of the Terran family. In terms of advice, it is more valued by Yan Lang''s great demon king.


    Thai officials knew that as early as the fifth year of Jianxing, the remnant evil of the ancient Liuyang Empire fled the blood cloud wasteland from the yuxu temple. At that time, the demon family thought that the yuxu temple, like the fate of the Dragon tripod tens of thousands of years ago, had broken the wall and disappeared into endless chaos.


    At that time, the demon clan strictly blocked the secret, so that Chongguo mistakenly thought that the legacy treasures of Liuyang palace such as yuxu temple and Longding were still in the blood cloud wasteland, so as to attract the main troops and horses of Chongguo to the west line, so that they could secretly assemble troops and horses on the east line and tear open the Gulan mountain defense line at one fell swoop.


    At this moment, Thai officials tend to think that the yuxu temple did not disappear into endless chaos, but successfully entered the Xingheng domain. They also tend to think that it was no accident that Jiang Yin entered the blood cloud wasteland with his sword in Tianluo Valley and broke the dead bone tower.


    If the newly built dead bone tower had not been damaged, the left ear of the remnant evil of Liuyang Empire had been buried in the blood cloud wasteland for thousands of years, and Shouyuan was about to run out. They didn''t dare to fight with the demons such as Pandu and Dantu at that time, they would not be able to bring the yuxu temple to the bleeding cloud wasteland.


    According to the information collected by Thai officials, it was Jiang Yuwei, an ordinary son of the yuan family, who accidentally got the fragments of the heavenly secrets that made the heavenly secrets and weapons in the northwest region. Later, Lu Shaoshang and Chen Hai became the masters of forging the heavenly secrets and weapons, and both of them were Jiang Yin''s own disciples,


    Xia Han, the evil spirit, came from the blood cloud wasteland and cooperated with Jiang Yin''s disciples to assassinate Shuyue devil king and the world virtual treasure bracelet, one of the secret treasures of Liuyang palace, before the battle. It can make the spirit cross the heaven. For the devil king in the hall, it can''t be regarded as a secret. Thai officials believe Yan Lang''s brain is not stupid. They should be able to guess that Jiang Yin is actually one of the remaining evils of Liuyang palace, And has been keeping in touch with the remnant evil left ear of the ancient Liuyang palace.


    Seeing that the Thai official pointed out this point, Yan Lang demon Jun nodded and asked, "it can''t be a coincidence, but what''s the use of mentioning it at this time?"


    "At this time, we don''t need to hide this matter to confuse Yong Jing and the great devil. Think about it. Even if the yuxu temple is not in Jiang Yin''s hands, Jiang Yin is bound to know the whereabouts of the yuxu temple. If we uncover this matter, the news will reach Yong Jing, and even make Yong Jing mistakenly think that the Dragon tripod is in Jiang Yin''s hands. Do you think there will be some confusion among the Terrans?"


    Yan Lang didn''t think about this possibility, but he just thought that the yuxu temple was very likely to fall into Jiang Yin''s hands at this time, or even hide in Wanxian mountain at this time, so he didn''t want to leak the news.


    After all, if the yuxu temple is really in Wanxian mountain, it is more likely to fall into their hands.


    Otherwise, they will spread the news that the supreme Emperor Qin Shimin forced Jiang Yin to send the yuxu temple to Yongjing. When their demon army finally killed the people of Chongguo, who is most likely to hold the yuxu temple?


    If that''s the case, anyway, Yan Lang doesn''t think Tiancheng mountain has any chance of winning the yuxu temple.


    The reason why Yan Lang led the troops and horses of the four halls to attack the magic Zhangling from the front and continuously consumed the defense strength of the human race in the northwest. He did not go around the North Court with relatively weak defense. To put it bluntly, it is the only way that he has a better chance to get the yuxu temple first.


    For the suggestion of the Thai official, Yan Lang damujun shook his head and rejected it, saying: "Jiang Yin organized a defense line in the Songliao plain, and his own disciple Chen Hai was one of the generals of the mozhang mountain. Even if Qin Shimin was eager to get the yuxu temple, it was impossible to force Jiang Yin to hand over the yuxu temple at this time. I''m afraid the three sects in the northwest would not go crazy with him and destroy the Great Wall."


    The Thai official saw Yan Lang''s reaction and knew that his strategy was not useless. In fact, Yan Lang didn''t want the yuxu temple and the relics of Liuyang palace other than the Dragon tripod to fall into the hands of other great demons.


    Knowing that he could not disobey the will of Yan Lang, the Thai official turned off the topic and said: "The remnant evil of Liuyang palace is deeply involved with Yanzhou. In our front, we can be sure that Chen Hai, the leader of Beiling Town, must be one of the remnant evil children of Liuyang palace. Before, when Chen Hai led an army to defend Xinyan city and reject our evil territory hall army, Yanzhou soldiers and horses attacked the black mountain magic abyss to contain our army. It can be seen that they are cooperative. If we hold our horses and assemble one army before the magic Zhangling mountain, If we attack Yanzhou again, is it possible to stir up the defense line in the northwest? "


    Yan Lang shook his head and said: "According to your method, it is not impossible to succeed, but the combat power of the Yanzhou people has been extremely strong after decades of integration and honing. Even if the heaven channel is completely opened, our demon king can only enter the blood cloud wasteland, but can''t enter Yanzhou. How many soldiers and horses do you want me to mobilize and how much time do you want me to take Xiayanzhou? Another, how can you be sure that, except Chen Hai, among the three generals of the northwest region guarding the magic Zhangling, there are no other residual evils of Liuyang palace who collude with Jiang Yin? I''m afraid it will be more difficult for us to fight on the two lines at that time. "


    Seeing Yan Lang''s great devil, neither this nor that, the Thai official complained that he was too indecisive, but he couldn''t disobey Yan Lang''s authority at this time. At present, he had to sit there and shut up and don''t say anything.


    Yan Lang straightened up and glanced at the demon kings who were seated in the hall "In the past five years, our clan lost tens of millions of magic soldiers before the three passes of mozhangling, and the Terran had a large array to rely on, and the loss also exceeded tens of millions. It seems that the northwest region has not been flustered, but the military potential of the northwest region is only so. Once exhausted, it is impossible to recover in three or five years. Now we lose some children. It seems painful, but as long as we capture it Mozhangling, three or four billion Terrans and hundreds of millions of other creatures in the northwest are devoured by you. I believe you can make up for all the losses. I also hope you don''t be anxious and continue to consume with the Terrans according to the original plan! And the Terrans are good at refining weapons and casting war weapons. Thai officials, you can also cast more war weapons to reduce our loss... "


    Seeing that Yan Lang''s great devil still had no intention to change his strategy, the Thai official could only give up. Although the demon family was not good at refining weapons and made many bulky and bulky weapons, the good thing was that the magic soldiers were powerful and could indeed restrain the elite soldiers of the Terran.


    However, the Thai official was worried that if the bloody strangulation in front of the mozhang mountain continued, and the strength of the people in the northwest region had not been consumed by them to the verge of collapse, would the demon soldiers and demons who came from the depths of the devil Kingdom such as the death god abyss continue to gather in front of the mozhang mountain on a large scale and obey their control


    At this time, in Yantai pass, Chen Hai didn''t know that many evil princes in Tiancheng mountain believed that master Jiang Yincai was the remaining evil and Party of Liuyang palace who colluded with Zuo er. At this time, he was receiving tens of thousands of exiled prisoners from Fusang island.


    The elite soldiers above tongxuan territory consume too many soldiers, not to mention Beiling Town, and other military towns under the jurisdiction of the three sects in the Northwest can''t afford to consume them. At this time, it''s more to integrate some exiled prisoners who commit serious crimes into the army after simple training for two or three months to make up for the consumption.


    There are not many exiled prisoners who have the foundation of cultivation. In such a cruel battlefield, the survival rate is very low, and even the defense spirit shield is broken. They do not fight with the magic soldiers. When they enter the core of the battlefield, they are directly injured and killed by the shaking vitality of heaven and earth. However, with the popularity of heaven and earth weapons, these strong exiled prisoners master heaven and earth wars such as heavy bore crossbows, wheeled and belt covered baggage carts The operation of the weapon is not difficult, so it can greatly make up for the consumption of the Terran.


    There are only twenty or thirty million people in the northwest region who have the foundation of cultivating in tongxuan territory. A considerable number of people are still old and weak, and less than six or seven million new forces pour out every year. As in the past, if the consumption of two or three million yuan per year goes on, the northwest region will not last for a few years, and its potential will be exhausted.


    What Chen Hai and his colleagues have to do now is to reduce the elite consumption in the cultivation of tongxuan realm to less than 60000 or 700000 a year, and replace the rest with exiled prisoners who have committed serious crimes.


    Among the 3.4 billion people in the northwest region, the war losses of all people are 4.5 million or even higher every year, which will not make the northwest region unable to support in a short time. Even the three islands of fusanghai can send 300000 or 400000 prisoners of felony every year to Beiling town


    Although cruel, this is the best strategy to deal with the magic robbery in the northwest region at this time

 Chapter 949

    Tashan goes out of the Shiwei mountains in the West and stretches thousands of miles in the East. It is a hilly belt across the central part of the Songliao plain. The mountain is not steep, but Dayan mountain, the gateway to the Zhongzhou great plain at that time, was occupied by the elite main force of the demon clan, and this is the narrowest entrance of the Songliao plain. Jiang Yin finally decided to lead King Qin''s army to enter the Tashan defense line, Hold the entrance of Luocha demon clan to Zhongzhou great plain.


    Although the initial Qin Wang army had limited troops and horses, and could not completely block the passage of the Songliao plain, it also succeeded in curbing the big demons from continuing to advance unscrupulously into the hinterland of Dacong.


    Jiang Yin''s big tent is located at Dingtao pass, juetenling, at the middle foot of Tashan mountain.


    Juetenling not only has a relatively steep terrain, but also has an earth level spiritual vein that is rare in the whole Songliao plain. After thousands of years of development, Dingtao pass is also a rare Xiongguan city in the Songliao plain. After the invasion of the demon clan, I didn''t expect that the Terran would go straight in alone. Before I had time to destroy Dingtao pass, it fell into the hands of Qin Wang Jun led by Jiang Yin.


    In the next few years, Jiang Yin, Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong, Yu Cang and others, relying on Dingtao pass, extended troops and horses along the two wings of juetenling, commanded the remnant with Xi Tongguang, general of the pillar state in the northeast region, relied on jueten peak at the east foot of Shiwei mountain range, and struggled to build Tashan defense line with the support of the northern court, the eastern court and the counties in the southeast region.


    The establishment of the Tashan defense line gives the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin the opportunity to gather reinforcements from various counties in Yongjing with the demon army led by the fierce king Qin ran as the main force, and expel and eliminate tens of millions of demon soldiers who have entered the Zhongzhou Great Plains step by step.


    For more than six years, countless miscellaneous demons have been eliminated and expelled, but the main force of the demons entering the Zhongzhou great plain is extremely cunning. It is divided into dozens of strands and twists and turns on the Zhongzhou great plain with a radius of nearly 200000 miles. It never has a decisive battle with the main force of the demons.


    The supply of the demon clan comes from the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures that inhabit and multiply on the Zhongzhou great plain. They are divided into several strands and move very fast. In comparison, although the main force of the demon army is fighting on the interior line, the later supply depends on the long-distance transportation of the general''s house of Yongjing and zhuyuguo, as well as the soldiers and horses of the same scale of the demon army. The field combat ability is weaker than that of the demon clan. In the first two or three years, It''s a terrible record.


    In the 35th year of Jianxing, the supreme god Qin Shimin took Yongjing forbidden camp as the core, and transferred elite combat horses from various ministries to form a Xuanyuan heavenly army with 500000 heavy armor combat horses, and personally led Yongjing to join the Pingmo battlefield.


    Although the demons also set up a very elite combat force in the Zhongzhou great plain to fight against the Xuanyuan heavenly army, Qin Shimin led the Xuanyuan heavenly army to avoid the strong and defeat the weak, avoid the most elite combat force of the demons and avoid a hasty decisive battle among the main forces, but stared at the relatively weak demons and ate one after another, making the balance of victory and defeat tilt to the Terran side step by step, At the same time, the magic soldiers who entered the Zhongzhou great plain had to gather again in order to resist the rapid pursuit and suppression of the Xuanyuan heavenly army.


    At this time, the main force of the magic soldiers entering the Zhongzhou great plain gathered again into two groups: one group of the main force of the magic soldiers entered near the Dongting mountain south of Yongjing, and the three million demon troops led by the fierce king Qin ran were responsible for marking, making it difficult for them to make a long-distance detour; Another group of demon soldiers retreated to the middle foot of Dayan mountain, but Qin Shimin led the Xuanyuan heavenly army and 4 million demon troops to advance slowly from the West.


    At the end of Jianxing 32, the main force of magic soldiers entering the Zhongzhou great plain once reached tens of millions. Later, Jiang Yin and Xi Tongguang established a Tashan defense line to limit the large group of demons to continue to go south. However, a large number of southward miscellaneous demons took a large number of creatures as blood food and continuously promoted to the level of magic soldiers, so as to continuously supplement the soldiers for the magic soldiers entering the Zhongzhou great plain.


    As a result, the Xuanyuan heavenly army, the demon army and the king''s army of all roads and Qin had achieved results, and nearly 10 million demon soldiers had been eliminated. However, it was not until the 38th year of Jianxing that the scale of demon soldiers in Zhongzhou was reduced to 9 million.


    However, the scale of magic soldiers in Zhongzhou began to decrease, which is an encouraging sign.


    Dingtao pass, the former garrison of the general''s house, became Jiang Yin''s chief General at this time.


    Jiang Yin stood in the discussion hall and was carefully deliberating on the rotating map in the sky.


    Over the past few years, years of hard struggle did not weaken his spirit. On the contrary, years of difficult and tragic war honed Jiang Yin like a spirit sword.


    At this time, Jiang Yin has entered the fourth realm of heaven. Even after entering the fourth realm of heaven, he has not encountered a bottleneck period. His cultivation is still increasing rapidly. If he persists for a few years, he can achieve the perfection of the fourth realm. Maybe he has no chance to break through again.


    At this moment, Jiang Yin''s mood was rare and relaxed for years.


    The Supreme Lord Qin Shimin has led a large army to the front 5000 miles of the middle foot of Dayan mountain. In less than a month or two, he can launch an offensive against the more than 4 million magic soldiers retreating to Dayan mountain.


    At that time, even if only this Luocha demon soldier is driven away and the great Yanshan mountain is recovered, it will be of great significance to the attack and defense of the human and demon families.


    At that time, the Tashan defense line will have a stable rear. On the one hand, the troops, horses and materials supported by the general''s office of the eastern court and the northern court will not be disturbed, on the other hand, they will be reinforced at a faster and more effective speed, which will make the Tashan defense line more indestructible.


    After that, it''s only a matter of time to eliminate the magic soldiers and quell the magic robbery.


    More than seven years have passed since the outbreak of magic robbery.


    Although the pressure on all parts of the country is still like a mountain, he has initially seen the dawn of victory. Jiang Yin is more relaxed than before, but there is no joy on his face.


    Over the past seven years, forty or fifty million people in all the lines of defense of Chongguo have been buried in magic robbery.


    Correspondingly, billions of civilians have been reduced to the blood food of the Luocha demon clan; In addition, countless civilians died of illness, famine and fear.


    There are nearly three billion Terrans under the jurisdiction of the general of Zhu state in the northeast region. After the Gulan mountain defense line was defeated, although a large number of Terrans fled to the Jedi on both wings, Jiang Yin estimated that only twenty-three out of ten survived at this time.


    As the area under the direct control of Xuanyuan Shangdian and Yongjing, and the richest land in Chongguo, the peak population of Zhongzhou great plain once reached more than 5 billion. However, after Luocha demon family crossed Dayan mountain, Zhongzhou great plain suffered a devastating blow.


    The magic soldiers gathered and scattered like the wind. They severely ravaged the whole Zhongzhou great plain for several years. Except that a few hard cities such as Yongjing did not fall, the whole Zhongzhou great plain could hardly see the survival of the human race at this time.


    In addition to the remaining major cities and the refugees who fled to the territory under the jurisdiction of the general''s office of several other Zhu countries, Jiang Yin estimated that the population loss in the Great Plains of Zhongzhou exceeded 3 billion.


    What a terrible demon robbery it was. It was far more fierce than the one in 4000 years.


    In front of Jiang Yin''s eyes, bloody pictures kept emerging and jumping in his sea of knowledge. He sighed. He didn''t know what the Supreme God thought in the face of such a miserable mountain and river. Did he still remember the ancient relics of Yang palace?


    Just as Jiang Yin was ready to continue to deduce the development of the follow-up situation, a golden sword Fu Zhao broke through the air with a light sound and fell into Jiang Yin''s hands.


    After Jiang Yin interpreted it with divine knowledge, his face showed a slightly surprised look.


    After thinking for a while, he summoned Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong and others.


    In the past five or six years, Jiang Yin guarded the defense line of juetenling and Liangfeng for thousands of miles. Although tens of millions of soldiers and horses supported by the northern court, the remnant of the northeast region and the general of the pillar state of the eastern court and the southeast region were buried on the battlefield of resisting demons, their sacrifice also made tens of millions of demons pile up in front of the defense line of Tashan.


    At this time, all the six million elite troops of Tashan defense line were under the control of Jiang Yin. In addition to Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong, Yu Cang and others, more than ten Tianwei Zhenjun reinforced from Dongting, southeast region and Nanting, and even three Tianwei Zhenjun reinforced from Yue and Tiannan also obeyed Jiang Yin''s orders.


    Although Jiang Yin''s accomplishments and qualifications are not the highest among many heavenly kings, he first led his troops into juetenling and successfully defended the Tashan defense line. He built heavenly weapons in Tashan to make up for the lack of combat power of the Terran generals. At this time, more than 7 million magic soldiers accumulated in front of the Tashan defense line did not dare to cross the Tashan defense line, which also made him no difference in his power in juetenling.


    After entering the hall, Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong and others saluted Jiang Yin respectfully and said, "what''s important, Mr. Zhen?"


    Jiang Yin has his hands close at hand. "Just now I received the imperial edict of the emperor of heaven, and the attack on Yanshan was already near." the emperor asked me to ask for advice. I may have to leave for a few days. At this time, the defense is temporarily organized by Tiger Hill. "


    Jiang Yin didn''t make much preparation. He didn''t even take a Huqi. He went on the road alone and flew to the city near the road where the Supreme God was at this time. Jiang Yin Zhen reached the peak of the fourth realm of heaven, and understood the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. The Qi machines of heaven and earth within a radius of two or three thousand miles were under his control. At this time, there may not be ten demons who can stay in him.


    From Dingtao pass to Lulin City, take Jiang Pei and Lu Shaoshang with them. They run slowly and are easy to be found by the powerful demon family. It''s really not as good as him to be alone. Go and return quickly

 Chapter 950

    From juetenling to Lulin City, in addition to the southern Songliao plain, which is full of barren land, Jiang Yin bypassed Chifeng City at the south foot of Dayan mountain across the Dayan mountain range controlled by Luocha demon family. It took him five days to get to the residence road of supreme God.


    During the five-day journey, Jiang Yin reviewed the human purgatory again. The deserted towns and countless white bones made Jiang Yin feel extremely bad.


    At this time, we have seen the dawn of victory. After the victory of the great Yanshan war, the Zhongzhou great plain can flourish. Jiang Yin comforted herself so much that she just tried to make her heart less heavy.


    Lulin city is located in the west of Dayan mountain. It is only 5000 li away from Chaohe remnant City, which is located in the middle foot of Dayan mountain and gathers the main force of three or four million magic soldiers. It was also called an important town Dayi in Zhongzhou great plain before.


    Hundreds of thousands of Xuanyuan heavenly troops were stationed in it. Looking from a distance, there was a sense of awe, but he was the only place where he could see vitality during his tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    In the past, the strong city walls more than ten feet high had already collapsed in sections. The once prosperous streets were ruthlessly torn apart and broken, which showed that the road near the city had experienced a bloody war when it was broken, but it was impossible to imagine the fate of the soldiers and civilians who adhered to the city at that time.


    In the remnant City, a Xuanjin tower more than ten feet high reflects the setting sun, refracts hundreds of millions of millimetres of light, and reveals the power of the world. People can''t help but feel that the tower is more magnificent than the sun in the West. People can''t help but feel the feeling of worship.


    Jiang Yin made many pilgrimages to Yongjing in his early years. Naturally, he knew that the Xuanjin pagoda was one of the few Zhenyuan pagodas in the mainland that may have been one of the three highest Taoist treasures at the Taoist level. It is said that Qin Shimin relied on this tower to jointly kill the ancient holy emperor Shang Qiuyang


    "Jiang Yin, come to Zhenyuan Tower!"


    Qin Shimin''s majestic voice was directly transmitted into Jiang Yin''s divine consciousness.


    According to the truth, Qin Shimin asked the policy. Ji yuanpao, Fu Siyuan and other close officials should accompany him. However, Qin Shimin was the supreme god of the great Chong empire. He had to summon Jiang Yin alone first. Jiang Yin wouldn''t think much, so he flew directly to Zhenyuan tower.


    From the outside, Zhenyuan tower is only twelve feet tall and short. It is less than a hundred steps around the tower. But when you really enter the tower, you find that the bottom floor of Zhenyuan tower is a hall with a radius of two or three hundred steps. At this time, Qin Shimin''s voice came again: "Jiang Yin, come to the top floor!"


    Jiang Yin picked up the steps and went up. At the top of Zhenyuan tower, he saw Qin Shimin sitting alone in the middle of the hall.


    He bowed and said, "Jiang Yin paid a visit to the great God. I don''t know if the emperor called Jiang Yin. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Shimin wore a high crown and didn''t answer. He looked at Jiang Yin with such determination that there were no waves in his eyes like thousands of stars.


    At this time, Jiang Yin was already in the fourth position of heaven. He touched the origin of the avenue through the true meaning of the first taste of Tao, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and sword. Within the territory of Dacong, there would never be too many strong people who are more stable than him. However, in front of Qin Shimin, he suddenly felt that he was like an ant in front of a mountain, as if the Supreme God could twist him out with only one finger.


    Zhenyuan tower was originally the magic weapon of the top three Taoist weapons that Qin Shimin had sacrificed and refined for tens of thousands of years. In fact, at this moment, the spirit of Qin Shimin was integrated with Zhenyuan tower. Jiang yinxiu was even stronger. How could Jiang Yin not feel his smallness in the Zhenyuan tower that depended on the spirit of Qin Shimin?


    However, Qin Shimin''s coercion can''t crush Jiang Yin''s will of Taoism, but it just puzzles him.


    Over the years, he worked hard for Da Chong and tried to maintain the Tashan defense line. He didn''t know how many of his disciples and Jiang''s children who grew up in front of him died in the battle. Even if the magic robbery hadn''t gone, he didn''t care about his merit and reputation before it was time to reward him for his achievements, but he couldn''t think of it. The Supreme Lord summoned him into Zhenyuan tower alone, Give him a blow first.


    A lot of pressure, like a raging wave, constantly rolled over Jiang Yin''s spirit, but Jiang Yin stood there with his persistence and dignity. In the depths of his knowledge of the sea, endless green breath emerged, condensed into an indomitable golden sword, and strongly resisted a lot of spiritual impact imposed by Qin Shimin.


    Looking at Jiang Yin''s pale face and sweating like rain, he can still support himself with the sword of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. Qin Shimin also slightly gathers his eyes, but in Zhenyuan tower, he is not afraid that Jiang Yin can turn out his palm and ask coldly, "can''t you guess my intention to call you into Zhenyuan tower alone at this time?"


    Zhenyuan tower is one of the few spiritual treasures of the upper third level Taoism in Xingheng domain. Qin Shimin locked Jiang Yin in Zhenyuan tower, which can make Jiang Yin''s ghost and afterthoughts can''t escape. That is to say, even if Jiang Yin has a separate body elsewhere, don''t want to have the opportunity to revive by a separate body at this moment.


    Jiang Yin didn''t expect that he was dedicated to resist the devil and worked hard for several years to strive for a glimmer of life for Yongjing. In the end, he ended up like this. At this time, there was only a long sigh in his heart.


    Qin Shimin said this. No matter how stupid Jiang Yin was, he revealed that the light golden pupil met Qin Shimin''s fierce eyes and asked, "hundreds of millions of creatures, a sea of blood, is there only the ancient relics of Liuyang palace in the eyes of the great God?"


    Qin Shimin chuckled and said, "nonsense, more than ten thousand years ago, I used my hand to cut the Shang Qiuyang and split the Liuyang into three kingdoms. Why do you say?"


    "How did you know that the ancient treasures of Liuyang palace were in my hand?" asked Jiang Yin.


    A few years ago, King lie transferred elite combat forces from the northeast to invade Tianluo Valley, so that the defense of Gulan mountain was empty and taken advantage of by the demon family. All this stems from Yongjing''s determination that the ancient relics of Liuyang Palace are still in the blood cloud wasteland, and the demon family used this point to set up a strategy to attack the West and the East.


    Jiang Yin himself deeply regretted that he could not see through the calculation of the demon family in advance, but now that the matter has passed, and the demon family has not taken the initiative to expose it, why does Qin Shimin think that the ancient treasures of Liuyang palace have arrived in Xingheng domain, and even mistakenly think they are in his hand?


    "If I hadn''t personally captured a demon Marquis, searched his soul and knew about your collusion with the remnant evils of Liuyang palace, you might still be in the dark and think you are a loyal minister of our great empire."


    Qin Shimin stares at Jiang Yin coldly. Since Jiang Yin asks this question, he believes that Jiang Yin is one of the remnant evils and followers of Liuyang palace. In order to make Jiang Yin die, he waves and unfolds a light curtain. Jiang Yin led an army to take Tianluo Valley and sneaked into the bottom of Tianluo Valley alone, damaging the dead bone tower through the passage of heaven, Some left ear took advantage of the incomplete bone tower to open the heaven channel to resist the yuxu temple and escape from the blood cloud wasteland, some Xia Han (Ning chan''er) cooperated with Chen hai to assassinate Shuyue demon king, and some tens of thousands of light and heavy Tianji chariots rolled over the rolling dust and smoke in the black mountain magic abyss of Yanzhou,


    "You can lead your troops to hold Tashan mountain and rely on a large number of heavenly weapons. The magic Zhangling mountain can resist millions of magic soldiers going south and rely on a large number of heavenly weapons. Xingheng domain is the most convenient place to cast heavenly weapons. One is Tianying City, the other is Jue Tianling and the other is Yuhuang peak. They are all closely related to you. You can also say that you have no collusion with the legacy of Liuyang palace, and you don''t know that the relics of Liuyang Palace are hidden at this time Where? "


    Over the years, Jiang Yin didn''t know how many demons and Marquises he killed in Tashan and three schools in mozhangling. In order to obtain the confidential information of the demon family, he didn''t know how many demons and Marquises he had searched, and there was no information about the bloody cloud wasteland in yuxu temple.


    It can be seen that the demon family has made great efforts to deceive the world and lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Qin Shimin was in charge of the army. It was rare to capture a demon Hou alive. He could search such key information by such a coincidence. If there was nothing strange in it, Jiang Yin would not believe it.


    However, what if there is something strange inside? Qin Shimin has determined that he is in collusion with the remnant evil of Liuyang palace. What else can he defend himself?


    At this time, even if he revealed Chen Hai''s affairs, the end just made the defense line on the other side of the magic Zhangling quickly and completely erode.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yin sighed and asked Qin Shimin, "even if the ancient sacred object Taixu longhunding had been in the hands of emperor Shang Qiuyang for more than 100000 years, Emperor Shang Qiuyang finally gave up and returned to the dust. How can you be confident that you can live forever?"


    Seeing that Jiang Yin kept silent about the whereabouts of the Dragon tripod, Rao Shimin was still anxious after countless ups and downs.


    With a wave of his big hand, he stroked out a golden air wave, which wound into a dragon rope in the air and bound Jiang Yin firmly.


    "Toast without penalty. Don''t think you can ignore the world if you have made progress in cultivation in the past two years. It''s easy to kill you with my eight times strength and in the Zhenyuan tower. I pity you for your talent. Until now, I''ll give you one last chance. Where is the Taixu dragon soul tripod?"


    Facing the anxious Qin Shimin, Jiang Yin didn''t have the slightest fear. He said coldly, "Jiang Yin doesn''t know!"


    Qin Shimin laughed angrily and stopped for a long time and said, "do you think you can resist my soul searching method if you are in the four realms of heaven and earth and master the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden virtual shadow came out of his eyebrow and floated towards Jiang Yin.


    Jiang Yin''s face was calm. He closed his eyes, shook his head, and gave a sigh as if with countless decadent times. The next moment, the dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from his body.


    "How dare you explode the yuan fetus!" Qin Shimin was surprised and angry when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yin was not afraid of life and death. At this moment, he directly exploded the yuan fetus, turned his sleeves and offered a black seal to suppress Jiang Yin?


    Jiang Yin looked at the golden mans on the four walls of the Zhenyuan tower. Hundreds of millions of Taoist symbols and seal characters surged out and rolled away towards him. It was obvious that the people''s livelihood of the Qin Dynasty was afraid that they would die and explode the yuan tire and hurt him. He smiled contemptuously.


    Although his heart was full of discontent at this moment, his death would only benefit the demon family and make Da Chong completely hopeless. Even countries such as Vietnam and Tiannan would be completely involved in the magic robbery. He only wanted to die at this moment, and only when he died at the moment, Chen Hai could guess what happened in Zhenyuan tower at the first time, It will not be killed by the people sent by Qin Shimin unprepared, which will completely collapse the magic Zhangling defense line!


    The next moment, Jiang Yin''s body sounded a light sound, just like the fragmentation of exquisite porcelain. Then he saw Jiang Yin''s sweaty face, which was visibly defeated with the naked eye.


    Qin Shimin''s face is like earth. He knows that he can''t stop Jiang Yin from dying in the end.


    With a roar, the rain poured down, as if heaven and earth began to cry at the same time.


    Ji Yuanchao and Fu Siyuan both knew that the Supreme Master summoned Jiang Yin alone and could vaguely perceive the changes in the Qi mechanism in Zhenyuan tower, but they couldn''t feel Jiang Yin''s breath at the next moment. They looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    At the next moment, Qin Shimin angrily opened the door of Zhenyuan tower. More than 20 Zhenjun, including Ji yuanpao and Fu Siyuan, were summoned into Zhenyuan tower. Pointing to Jiang Yin, who had died, he said, "I want to reward him. This guy even tried to assassinate me. It''s an unforgivable crime and death!"


    Fu Siyuan glanced at Ji Yuan''s cooking, but Ji Yuan turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Of course, Fu Siyuan will not easily believe that Jiang Yin, who has worked hard to resist the devil in Tashan over the years, will have the idea of assassinating the Supreme God, but what if he doesn''t believe it?

 Chapter 951

    In the thousands of miles of wasteland around Lulin City, there was a torrential rain for a time, and you couldn''t see things. Golden thunder pounded down, tearing the dark void open, as if to completely destroy Lulin city under the sky.


    This forced the array mages in the camp to use the eight pole lock dragon array deployed in the center of the camp, so as to avoid the Tiangang thunder directly crashing onto the Zhenyuan tower and violating the majesty of the Supreme God.


    The true meaning of the Tao, which has been practiced for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, is immaterial and invisible. However, it will be different from the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth when it collapses and scatters in the last moment of life. However, it doesn''t have to be too big to sense the movement of the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth after Jiang Yin''s true meaning collapses?


    On the night sky of Lulin City, the virtual shadow of the eight dragons condensed by the Qianyuan lock dragon array is lifelike. Each dragon scale glitters with cold metal luster under the thunder in the night sky, hovering over the Zhenyuan tower to undertake the bombardment of Tiangang thunder.


    Even the eight pole lock dragon array can''t support at this time.


    Fu Siyuan didn''t dare to doubt the words of the master Qin Shimin, but he was also shocked by the rising and falling gengyang Tiangang thunder at the moment. He didn''t think that Jiang Yincai had just stepped into the fourth realm of heaven for a few years, and the essence of his cultivation was not cooked by him and Ji Yuan.


    Fu Siyuan looked at Jiang Yin''s body and sat in the yuan tower. At this time, he was dead. At this moment, he couldn''t even feel that there was a trace of spirit left in Jiang Yin''s withered body.


    This means that Jiang Yin''s yuan fetus, which has been practicing hard for thousands of years, has completely disintegrated and rejoined the reincarnation. Only the heaven and earth mountain and river sword he has practiced for many years is intended to stir the heaven and earth Qi machine. It seems that he is complaining about something. Fu Siyuan faintly seems to hear the heaven and earth roaring like dragons and tigers.


    How could this be?


    Fu Siyuan was wailing in his heart. He didn''t want to easily believe that Jiang Yin would assassinate the master, nor did he dare to think about why the master killed Jiang Yin for no reason, nor did he dare to think about how terrible and serious the death of Jiang Yin would have on the Tashan defense line!


    Fu Siyuan stood there with a pale face. He didn''t understand why such a thing would happen when Da Chong Terran finally saw the dawn of victory?


    Ji Yuan cooked and many heavenly kings who marched with the Supreme Master were stunned at this scene and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter with all of you? Is it possible that Jiang Yin''s evil thoughts are blazing and intend to assassinate me, and I still want to keep him alive?"


    Qin Shimin asked coldly when he saw Fu Siyuan and Ji Yuan standing there numb.


    The magic light of Yun Tao leaked from his eyes was like a huge stone, falling on a person. He was annoyed by the heavy rain and thunder. With a wave of his broad robe sleeve, the majestic immortal yuan surged into the Zhenyuan tower like the waves of the sea.


    In an instant, the Zhenyuan tower was shining brightly, and a golden brilliance from all over the world went straight into the sky, as if to stir a big hole in the gloomy sky. In an instant, the golden giant column continued to spread out, with golden brilliance ripples. After a long time, Qin Shimin calmed down the disturbed Qi machine of heaven and earth with his means of connecting the sky, and saw the rain live in the clouds, A bright and clean night moon hung high in the night sky again, but the night moon was full of blood, like the sky was stabbed invisibly.


    "Jiang Yin had an evil intention and deserved to die under the master''s sword!" at this time, he saw a young man with a high crown bow down and shout.


    Hearing the words of Gaoguan youth, Ji Yuancai suddenly woke up and shouted, "Jiang Yin''s intention is wrong. He deserved to die under the master''s sword."


    At this time, many heavenly true kings woke up one by one and echoed their voices.


    Fu Siyuan was at a loss, but he also knew that this was not the time to study the truth, but to ensure that the Tashan defense line would not make a mistake due to Jiang Yin''s death. Otherwise, the Tashan defense line collapsed and seven or eight million elite magic soldiers poured in again like a mountain collapse and tsunami outside the defense line. Da Chong was really hopeless even when God came.


    "Master, why Jiang Yin has such a rebellious move is to find out the root, but when it comes to affairs, we should ensure that Tashan is not lost." Fu Siyuan doesn''t want to think too much. He also knows that the death of Jiang Yin will shake the morale of Tashan garrison. We must not let the demon family have a gap to take advantage of. Then someone must clean up the situation immediately. Fu Siyuan is willing to take the responsibility.


    "Yes, there can''t be any mistakes in Tashan," Qin Shimin was quite satisfied to see that many real kings were so obedient, but he ignored Fu Siyuan''s offer and turned his eyes to Gaoguan youth, "Hatoyama and, you can immediately get up and go to Dingtao pass to take over the defense of Dingtao pass from Jiang Yin. After you arrive at Dingtao pass in juetenling, remember to keep an eye on Jiang Yin''s residual evils and don''t give them a chance to make waves."


    Unexpectedly, the master handed over the important task of presiding over the Tashan defense line to Hatoyama and the master, who never seemed to violate or even connive at the master''s will. Fu Siyuan hardened his head and volunteered again: "It''s easy to get rid of the remnants of Jiang Yinyu''s party, but the soldiers and horses in the northwest region are an important part of the coalition army of Tashan defense line, or even the core. If their morale is unstable, senior brother Jiu may not be able to stabilize the situation. The disciples know Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong and trust each other, or they can help senior brother Jiu stabilize the situation."


    Fu Siyuan took the initiative to fight several times. Hatoyama and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He also bowed to Qin Shimin and said, "master, please let younger martial brother Fu come with me and help me."


    "Well," Fu Siyuan asked for war twice, and Qin Shimin had no reason not to let him go to Tashan with him. Of course, he never hoped that Jiang Yin''s self attack would lead to the collapse of Tashan''s defense line, but he didn''t think Jiang Yin was really important enough.


    Gao Guanqing and Fu Siyuan didn''t stop either. When they got Qin Shimin''s instruction, they rushed to the divine bird camp to gather people and horses. Then they met with their confidants and crossed from the junction between the middle foot and the south foot of Dayan mountain and flew to the hinterland of Songliao plain.


    When Fu Shaoqun, who had just learned the news, rushed over, his surprised face had not been restrained. Seeing that his great uncle Fu Siyuan stood with Hatoyama, who had always been gloomy but trusted by the Supreme God, he stubbornly pressed down the problem in his heart.


    Fu Siyuan and Hatoyama he made a little preparation and led the elite of 3000 divine bird camp all the way north. However, in order to get on the way, they directly inserted into the middle foot of Dayan mountain controlled by the demon family. Naturally, it was impossible to avoid the rejection of the demon family. They were even entangled by the four bottle demon king. After several bloody battles and lost a lot of manpower, they arrived at Dingtao pass, juetenling on the seventh day.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Qin Hushan, who took charge of Dingtao pass on behalf of him, seemed a little surprised. He also took nearly ten Tianwei Zhenjun who stayed at Jue Tianling out of the city to meet them and led them to Dingtao pass. He asked suspiciously, "why do you come to Dingtao pass instead of serving in front of the throne of God?"


    Fu Siyuan couldn''t speak, but Hatoyama and gave a cold hum and told Qin Hushan the "reason".


    Qin Hushan also looked stunned, stopped and said, "how is it possible? Jiang Yinzhen did his duty at Dingtao pass. Don''t say that the Tashan defense line was built by Jiang Yin himself. How dare he assassinate Tai God in Zhenyuan tower."


    Hatoyama and some impatient, took out the seal letter of Qin Shimin and said, "how dare we talk about such a big event? Please send someone to catch Yu Cang, Jiang Pei, Lu Shaoshang and other key criminals quickly. Don''t escape."


    Qin Hushan looked strange and said to himself, "what a coincidence. Three days ago, Yu Cangzhen came to me and said that he had received a summons from Jiang Yinzhen and would go to Lulin city to listen to the call. Hushan didn''t think that Jiang Yinzhen had been defeated three days ago. Unexpectedly, there were such twists and turns."


    Hatoyama shook his fists, raised his sword eyebrows and shouted, "you can really make such a mistake. Isn''t it that any general in the camp can lead his troops away quietly?"


    Qin Hushan looked helpless, spread his hands and said, "at this time, I really bear the greatest responsibility, but I was completely hidden from the drum by Jiang Yin, so the review was not strict. Please punish Lord Jiu..."


    Qin Hushan is the leader of Yuanyang sect. Under his seat, he controls ten important towns in the northwest region and supports millions of soldiers.


    Even before the magic robbery, Qin Hushan was not able to be held accountable at will by Hatoyama and his own disciples as the supreme god Qin Shimin. Now the situation is so tense that he naturally dare not do anything to him.


    Hatoyama and Leng Sheng asked, "where have they gone?"


    Qin Hushan pointed to the southwest and said, "it was said to bypass Chifeng City and rush to Lu Chen to meet with Jiang Yinzhen. But now it seems that the direction is uncertain."


    Three days have passed. Even if Hatoyama he and Fu Siyuan have great magical powers, they can only confirm that there are about 2000 core disciples close to Jiang Yin, such as Yu Cang, Jiang Pei, Lu Shaoshang and Jiang Yuwei. Their accomplishments are generally above tongxuan territory. At this time, they have fled to the northwest region.


    The nearly two thousand royal bird sword attendants here are under the command of Fu Shaoqun and follow the direction of Yu Cang''s escape

 Chapter 952

    Danxiadu, located in the middle reaches of Wantao River, is the intersection of Beiting, northwest and Zhongzhou.


    Wantao river passes here and forms a large zigzag River Bay hundreds of miles long under the confrontation of Yueshan mountain. Danxiadu is located below the river bay. The river channel suddenly widens several times, the water flow becomes gentle, and the climate is warm. A large number of red leaf grass propagates under the riverbed, contaminating the river channel more than 100 miles wide of Xiahe Bay like crimson Danxia, so it is called danxiadu.


    Jiang Jin leads 200000 elite soldiers who are stationed here at the moment. In addition to being easy to defend and difficult to attack, if the Tashan defense line collapses and the magic robbery spreads out from the Zhongzhou great plain, the south line of the northwest region will be the most pressure faced here.


    At present, the Luocha demon clan invading the Zhongzhou great plain is forced to go to Dongting mountain and Dayan mountain, and the Tashan defense line is also solid. Jiang Jin, who was worried that the situation in the Zhongzhou great plain could not be controlled, was a little relieved at this moment.


    As long as we can expel and wipe out the demons in the Zhongzhou Great Plains, the northwest region does not have to worry about being attacked. Even if we can''t get support from other places, the consumption in the mozhang ridge can be supported by the northwest region.


    Even though Jiang Jin secretly hated Chen Hai for being unruly and unable to be used by the Jiang family, he had to admit that since Chen Hai took charge of the West Wing defense line of mozhangling for more than a year, the middle road of mozhangling and the East Wing defense line, as well as the logistics supply operation have changed greatly after a series of changes.


    In the past year, the three cases in Northwest China seem to have lost more than 3 million soldiers in the mozhangling defense line, but most of them are exiled prisoners. The real elite has greatly reduced the loss of soldiers to about 1 million.


    With a large number of heavily loaded crossbows and Tianji chariots entering the battlefield, in a relatively narrow battlefield, thousands of Tianji weapons play a slightly weaker role than the elite military officers in the spirit realm and Mingqiao realm. In fact, Tianji weapons that can be cast in batch replace the consumption of resources that are difficult to be quickly supplemented in a short time.


    In fact, in the past year, three cases in the northwest region have been consumed for a year. Instead of weakening, the military strength of the northwest region has rebounded slightly.


    In comparison, the attack intensity of the demon clan on the mozhang ridge in the past year has been weakened by 23%. Although this has greatly reduced the loss of the demon clan''s troops and horses, it directly exposed the fatigue of the demon clan on the Western Front battlefield.


    This is definitely a gratifying change, which also makes Jiang Jin feel relatively relaxed. He even considers whether Jiang Han and Jiang Mingchuan should lead another elite to join Jiang Yin''s command and reinforce Tashan''s defense line, so as to win more military achievements and stabilize the position of the yuan family in the northwest region.


    Jiang Jin thought of this. Zhengchuan wanted to call Jiang Han and Jiang Ming to the hall to discuss the matter. He suddenly felt that a floating giant ship was flying to danxiadu at a high speed a thousand miles away.


    Jiang Jin frowned and threw his divine knowledge into the past. Unexpectedly, it was Chen Hai who forcibly grabbed the Yutian xuanlei ship from Lei Yangzong.


    Chen Hai''s Tianxuan thunder ship is not only Chen Hai''s ship, but also the Tianxuan thunder array is like a mobile fort. It can directly approach the edge of the battlefield and attack magic soldiers. It plays a greater role than the Wanxian evil killing array deployed in the interior line; Moreover, the Tianxuan thunder ship is the fastest mobile combat power in Chen Hai''s hands. Once several elite magic soldiers infiltrate and attack the Chi road from Dongdu mountain to yantaiguan, the Tianxuan thunder ship also undertakes the heavy task of mobile reinforcement flanks.


    Unless Chen Hai comes in person, Jiang Jin can''t think of any reason. Chen Hai will send the Shentian xuanlei ship alone, but Chen Hai is not in yantaiguan at this time. What are you doing here alone?


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Jiang Han and Jiang Ming had a vivid understanding. The sensing distance was only 300 Li, but he noticed that his father Jiang Jin''s face suddenly became dignified and asked.


    "Chen Hai has come to Danxia ferry," said Jiang Jin.


    "What''s he doing here?" Jiang Han''s face changed slightly. Chen Hai has been a great "shame" on his face these years. However, seeing that Chen Hai''s power is becoming stronger and stronger these years, he can''t help Chen Hai.


    Jiang Han has no intention of murdering Chen Hai at this time. He doesn''t hate Chen Hai. The gap is too big. He hates it again and knows that he has no way to take Chen Hai. Even his father can''t take Chen Hai at this time.


    In this case, Jiang Han would rather not see Chen Hai. He also wondered why Chen Hai came to Danxia ferry at this time. He didn''t know if something had happened, or maybe there was a new order from Ji Jiangye.


    Half an hour later, I saw a shuttle shaped ship shining with blue light, breaking through the sea of clouds, diagonally inserting into Danxia ferry, and stopping in the air thousands of feet away from the Yuanmen of the camp city.


    Jiang Jin stood under the tower and saw Chen haizhan wearing a snow filial piety robe. His heart suddenly sank, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and asked in a trembling voice, "what happened to the magic Zhangling?"


    Jiang Jin subconsciously guessed what had happened to the magic Zhangling defense line. At this moment, his back was half cold, thinking that the magic Zhangling defense line had collapsed.


    "Mo Zhangling is safe and sound!" Chen Hai said word by word, biting his back teeth.


    "How is it possible? Even if something happens to Tashan, you can''t know the news earlier than me!" Jiang Jin shook his head and didn''t want to believe his guess at this moment.


    The collapse of the Tashan defense line is no more comforting than the news of the collapse of the mozhangling defense line. However, in addition to Ji Jiangye and Jiang Yin, who are the leaders of Wanxian mountain, who can make Chen Hai wear a filial piety robe?


    However, even if something happens in Tashan and Jiang Yin dies unexpectedly, how can Chen Haishen know the news earlier than him when he is in yantaiguan?


    Jiang Mingchuan, Jiang Han and others also changed their faces.


    Although Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han dislike Jiang Yin''s many practices of supporting poor disciples and not taking care of the legitimate children of the yuan family in recent years, Jiang Jinshou yuan will be exhausted. Deep in their hearts, they have to admit that Jiang Yin is the giant who continues the glory of the yuan family.


    Jiang Yin''s accidental death has even dealt a heavier blow to the yuan family than Jiang Jin''s death.


    "Elder martial uncle, can you allow Chen hai to enter the city for a secret discussion?" Chen Haiqiang asked, holding back his inner grief.


    At the moment when Jiang yindao disappeared, the sword idea of heaven and earth mountains and rivers understood by Chen Hai sent out a sad sound that made heaven and earth mountains and rivers lose color. Chen Hai also knew that Jiang Yin had an accident at that moment.


    Chen Hai doesn''t know why Jiang Yin died. His first reaction is naturally that Jiang Yin died at the hands of the demon family.


    Not to mention that Jiang Yin''s conditions for guarding Tashan are more difficult and dangerous. Chen Hai''s guarding yantaiguan also pinned his head on his belt, and there is a possibility of death at any time. At that time, Chen Hai didn''t have much grief in his heart, and thought of dying to protect the world. This may be the best for the master, and it is also the end of his life that the master yearns for most, All he has to do is continue to guard at Yantai pass until he expels the demon clan, or he dies under the claws of the demon clan after following the master Jiang Yin.


    Chen Hai thought that the news of the death of master Jiang Yin would soon reach the magic Zhangling through the golden sword and the imperial edict. Therefore, in the first three days, he just mentioned that canglei sword, which had been forcibly seized from Lei Yangzi and never returned to Lei Yangzi, went to tengxiling in person and gathered 400000 elite and 10000 heavy Tianji chariots in tengxiling to launch a surprise attack on the magic stronghold in front of him, For three days and three nights, I didn''t know the demon mother.


    If he didn''t have a sense, if Lei Yangzi and Zuo Shifu didn''t see that the situation was wrong and cut him off, Chen Hai even wanted to rush into the magic array and cause thunder robbery in heaven!


    Chen Hai accumulated nearly a year''s combat power in yantaiguan, and suddenly vented out from tengxiling to the north without warning. Moreover, Chen Hai was so crazy that the demon clan was out of control. A demon stronghold operated by the demon clan in the north of tengxiling for several years was defeated by Chen Hai after failing to hold for two hours. Then, there were 400000 elite soldiers in Beiling town, Fight with the magic soldiers reinforced from both wings.


    At this time, Chen Hai ordered the garrison of Yunmen fortress and the Li Yazhen soldiers led by Wu Chengsi to launch a strong attack on the enemy in front of him.


    Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou didn''t know why Chen Hai didn''t say hello in the middle road and the east wing. They suddenly launched such a fierce offensive against the demon clan in the north. However, they saw that the west wing was completely stirred up in the direction of tengxiling, and also launched a counterattack in the middle road and the east wing, so as to entangle the demon clan in the middle road and the east wing, making it difficult for them to reinforce the battlefield in the west wing.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai is venting his grief. On the other hand, he is worried that the Tashan defense line may have collapsed, so he urgently needs a big victory to avoid the collapse of the morale of the people in the northwest region.


    Although the demon clan has 1.5 million troops deployed in the yantaiguan defense line, the west wing has no longer been the focus of their consumption war in the past two years. Even the demon king sitting in the west wing has only five bottles. He doesn''t even want the demon clan to gather more than ten bottles of strong people in the heaven demon realm in the east wing.


    The soldiers of Beiling town suddenly released their strength accumulated for several years without warning at a moment that everyone could not expect.


    Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou did not expect it, and the demon clan did not expect it. During the fierce battle for three days and three nights, more than 400000 soldiers in Beiling town were killed and more than 600000 were killed. They conquered all ten magic strongholds north of Yantai pass, so that the remaining 700000 demon clan disabled soldiers either fled to the magic stronghold on the middle road or to the magic stronghold further north.


    But this sudden offensive, short and not well planned, is difficult to last.


    The casualties of Beiling town soldiers are so tragic that there is no more violent offensive in the follow-up, so it is difficult to bear more casualties in a short time; Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou did not cooperate well in the middle road and the east wing, so they failed to fight a meaningful war of annihilation.


    Three days have passed since Chen Hai collected the remaining soldiers and returned to the camp, but before the news of the death of the master Jiang Yin reached the magic Zhangling through the golden sword and amulet, he noticed a trace of abnormality.

 Chapter 953

    Jiang Yin is too critical to the Tashan defense line, and the significance of the Tashan defense line to the whole Da Chong empire is self-evident. Anyway, if there is any problem with Jiang Yin and the Tashan defense line, it should be sent to all parts of the country as soon as possible, so that all parts of the country can make the fastest and most appropriate response strategies.


    It only takes two days to spread the news from Tashan to mozhangling through the golden sword Fuzhao. Ten thousand steps back, the Tashan defense line has completely collapsed. The news is transferred to mozhangling through the road near the city where the Supreme Lord leads the Xuanyuan heavenly army at this time, and then spread to mozhangling, which will delay another day.


    Chen Hai fought hard outside for three days and nights. When he returned to yanguantai, apart from seeing Ji Jiangye''s messengers who scolded him for his recklessness, there was no news of Tashan. How could Chen Hai not be aware of the abnormality?


    It was not until the fifth day that Chen Hai learned from Jiang Yuwei that Jiang Yin failed to assassinate Qin Shimin and killed himself in Zhenyuan tower. Of course, this was the news that Yu Cang and Jiang Yuwei got in advance. Yu Cang and Jiang Yuwei would never believe such absurdity. After Chen Hai got the confirmation that Jiang Yuwei came back at the first time, He knew that Qin Shimin must have seen some flaws and forced the master Jiang Yin to death.


    Master Jiang Yin died because of him.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Qin Shimin to destroy the Great Wall when the magic robbery was so fierce!


    At this time, Chen Haicai really felt the heartfelt pain. He could accept Jiang Yin''s death on the battlefield to resist the devil. He regarded such a death as his destiny, but he couldn''t accept Jiang Yin''s bending death and unjust death!


    Chen Haiqiang held back his grief and quietly ordered the remaining troops of Dongdu mountain to be transferred to Yantai pass. At the same time, he sent Cangyi across the sea to nine prefectures and summoned Zhou Wanqing. During the two days he waited at Yantai pass, he checked that there was no news from Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou. He also estimated that through the normal spiritual bird report, he would normally report the cause of death of master Jiang Yin in three or five days The news of his death came back to the northwest region. Chen Hai changed his filial piety robe and did not inform Ji Jiangye and Yuan Monday. He left yantaiguan directly, crossed the whole northwest region and rushed to danxiadu to meet Jiang Jin.


    After transformation, the Shentian xuanlei ship can travel 18000 miles a day. Even so, Chen Hai''s arrival at Danxia ferry is the eleventh day after Jiang Yin''s death.


    The territory of Da Chong empire is too vast. It''s 200000 miles away from Tashan. Danxia Du still doesn''t know what happened here.


    "... impossible, impossible!" in the big account, in addition to Chen overseas, there are only Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Zhen who gave up running the east capital city and completely worked in front of Jiang Jin''s account. Jiang Jin''s appearance is greatly lost. How can he not believe what Chen Hai said is the truth.


    Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Zhen all turned pale.


    The reason why Jiang Yin died is more unacceptable to the yuan family than Jiang Yin''s death.


    Whether Jiang Yin really failed to assassinate the Supreme Lord, or was forced to death by the Supreme Lord because of some unspeakable secret, it means that the yuan family is facing the disaster of extermination.


    The three clans in the northwest region can unite without bird Yongjing. After all, Yongjing''s foundation has been damaged too much after this magic robbery. He has to cultivate for thousands of years and can''t recover. However, under the fierce magic robbery, the supreme master ordered the three clans in the northwest region to hand over the horses of the yuan family, or send an elite to destroy the yuan family. What would Ji Jiangye do?


    Will Ji Jiangye fight Yong Jing for the sake of his remnant pulse of Jiang Jin?


    It''s just that there''s no news about them in Danxia ferry. How can Chen Hai know everything earlier than them?


    "I understood the meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers sword. When the master''s body disappeared, my Taoist heart gave birth to a sad cry, so I intuitively knew that the master had an accident, but I didn''t know what happened. I thought it was a war in Tashan defense line, and the master died unfortunately," said Chen Hai, grasping deeply into the long case made of iron and wood for thousands of years, "Besides this, I''m worried about what I didn''t expect in Tashan. At the same time, it''s also to prevent any news from missing. Beiling town sent thousands of Dukes between Tashan and mozhangling to hide among the traffickers and soldiers and convey information through a special way. Although it''s not as fast as the golden sword and the imperial edict, there''s something important happening here at Danxia ferry, no more than two days at the latest , I can know at yantaiguan. "


    "What way?" Jiang Jin stared at Chen Hai''s eyes. It was too important and would directly determine the survival of the yuan family. Chen Hai could not prove this. It was impossible to believe Chen Hai''s words.


    "Heaven and earth magnetic light!" Chen Hai told Jiang Jin the way he created to send the message, "The endless Taixu chaos outside Heaven and earth can devour everything. Not only the Tianyu channel connecting the Tianyu and Tianyu will form the heaven and earth magneto-optical, but also the heaven and earth law will block the endless Taixu chaos outside. The endless vigorous wind in the jiuxiao sky is caused by the influence of Taixu chaos. Generally, those who do not have very high accomplishments can not break through the blockade of the vigorous wind layer The magnetic light of heaven and earth is out of phase outside the nine clouds, but even if you can''t see it, you can get it through the fluctuation induction of the force of thunder. One way of Beiling town is to send messages through the long-distance fluctuation of a special force of thunder between the magnetic light of heaven and earth. It takes only three or four days to send messages from Tashan juetianling to yantaiguan, which is not much slower than the golden sword Fu Zhao ¡­¡±


    Chen Hai takes two magnetic thunder communication symbols from his arms, tells Jiang Jin the method of sacrifice, and asks him to verify it.


    Although Jiang Jin did not step into the three realms of Tianwei, as the patriarch of yuhuangfeng, he has deep cultivation and is among the ten people in the northwest region. After listening to Chen Hai''s detailed explanation of the transmission method of magneto-optical thunder and verifying two magneto thunder communication symbols, he can confirm that Beiling town does have a special means of communication.


    However, between yantaiguan and the nine prefectures, due to the interference of thunderstorms, this method of communication did not work, so Cang Yi needed to go to the communication in person.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I''ll come here in person. I just hope you can be careful." Beiling town''s guarding Yantai pass can''t afford to lose. Even if Ji Jiangye doesn''t intend to fight Yongjing for them, he is unlikely to be as stupid and eager as Qin Shimin. What about Beiling town at this time, However, the 200000 Yantai soldiers led by Jiang Jin are dispensable in danxiadu. Not to mention Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, and even Qin Shimin may transfer an elite army from the South Bank of Wantao River to trap danxiadu and force the children of the yuan family to disarm and be killed!


    Under the current circumstances, even if ordinary soldiers live and die with the children of the yuan family, once the supply is cut off, it can''t last long.


    The most important thing for Chen hai to come to Danxia ferry is that he has to take Yu Cang back from tens of thousands of miles away. Yantaiguan has experienced three days and three nights of hard struggle, and the loss has been very heavy. If he transfers all the elite wars above Mingqiao, yantaiguan will not be able to resist the counter attack of the demon family at any time, He could only venture to danxiadu to persuade Jiang Jin to give up all the ordinary generals and make all the disciples of the spirit realm avoid Yantai pass. Jiang Jin himself led all the elite generals above Mingqiao realm to rescue Yu Cang and them tens of thousands of miles away by Tianxuan thunder ship.


    "After getting the news, martial uncle Yu Cang immediately led younger martial sister Yu Wei and more than 2000 of them to pass through the magic stronghold blockade in the north of Tashan mountain and enter the Songliao Plain in the north of Tashan mountain. They would rather be surrounded by demons than be surrounded by pursuers in the West foot of Shiwei mountain or Dayan mountain," Chen Hai said, "However, martial uncle Yu Cang''s actions are sudden and ignored, and the demon clan can''t let such an elite combat force walk freely in its own controlled area. What''s more, we don''t know whether Qin Shimin will send elite to break into the area controlled by the demon clan and continue to chase martial uncle Yu Cang!"


    "Why did the Supreme Lord force Jiang Yin to die?" Jiang Han, as the youngest son of Jiang Jin, is a brother of Jiang Yin''s family in terms of generations. In his opinion, everything Chen Hai said can not explain the most fundamental problem, that is, Jiang Yin is so important to worshiping the country at this time, and the Supreme Lord will force Jiang Yin to die when he is crazy.


    If the news of Jiang Yin''s death is confirmed, Jiang Han is more willing to believe that Jiang Yin has been resisting the devil for too long and unknowingly controlled by the demon family with the intention of assassinating the Supreme God than that the supreme god suddenly goes crazy and forces Jiang Yin away.


    Jiang Jin also stared at Chen Hai. He hid one hand in his sleeve and fastened the dark mirror. Chen Hai couldn''t give a reasonable explanation. He had to consider whether to buckle Chen Hai down and interrogate him about his conspiracy against the yuan family.


    "This is the real dragon saliva breath pill. Maybe you have heard of it?" Chen Hai put a real dragon saliva breath pill gathered by Taixu dragon soul tripod in front of Jiang Jin and said, "even if you haven''t heard of it, this real dragon saliva breath pill can probably help you prolong your life for a hundred years. If you take it, you will know why the master was killed by Chen Hai!"


    "The Taixu dragon soul tripod is in your hand?" Jiang Jin almost jumped up at this moment. He has never seen the real dragon saliva breath pill, but as the leader of yuhuangfeng, how can he not have heard of the real dragon saliva breath pill?


    For the strong at his level, the Tianshu Diyuan pill can only help him prolong his life by 30 or 50 years. In addition to prolonging his life by 100 years, Zhenlong saliva pill can also be used for various other wonderful purposes. It can be said that it is the real root of the rise of Liuyang palace in those years. How can Jiang Jin not have heard of it.


    In the early days, no one knew how to refine the real saliva breathing pill produced by Liuyang palace. It has been the biggest secret of Liuyang palace for a long time, but after the Liuyang empire was toppled, it is no longer a top secret.


    At this moment, Jiang Jin understood why Qin Shimin wanted to attack Jiang Yin and what was the only way out in front of the yuan family. Otherwise, even if he killed Chen Hai and won the Dragon tripod to Qin Shimin, Qin Shimin might not let them live!


    Moreover, when Chen Hai entered Danxia City alone, he could never tell them where the Taixu dragon soul tripod was. At this time, in the eyes of Qin Shimin, he probably believed that the Taixu dragon soul tripod was under the control of the yuan family

 Chapter 954

    The real saliva breathing pill is not in the grade and is not ordinary.


    In addition to the ancient antiquity, the dragon''s soul, which is derived from Liuyang palace, can coagulate the real dragon''s saliva and make the real dragon''s saliva, and the golden scale dragon, like the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, has a powerful force comparable to the three conditions in the sky, but it is only a dragon that has metamorphosis from Jiao. Maybe you can refine three or five real ambergris pills.


    For a time, in addition to Jiang Jin, Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Zhen were attracted by the plain real dragon saliva pill in Chen Hai''s hand.


    Although Jiang Jin has never seen the real dragon saliva breathing pill, he can see the extraordinary of this pill at a glance based on his cultivation and thousands of years of life.


    Taixu dragon soul tripod is the key for Liuyang palace to rise quietly and rule this area for tens of thousands of years. It is also the fundamental reason for Shang Qiuyang, the holy emperor of the former dynasty, to break through the eightfold heaven and reach the peak of the world.


    Who can imagine that the Taixu dragon soul tripod, which is said to have been brought into the blood cloud wasteland by the crown prince of the previous dynasty and should have fallen into the hands of the demon family in the blood cloud wasteland, is in the hands of Chen Hai.


    Jiang Jin knows that zhenlongsaliva Xidan can not ensure that he can break through the three realms of heaven, and it is impossible to take it without restrictions, but as long as there are enough zhenlongsaliva Xidan, it will not be a problem to prolong his life for three or five hundred years.


    It is self-evident how tempting it is for him who is already arranging the things behind him.


    Looking at the real ambergris pill, Jiang Han''s eyes were more or less fanatical.


    Although he didn''t know the specific function of the real dragon saliva breath pill or how powerful the Taixu dragon soul tripod was, so that the supreme god Qin Shimin didn''t hesitate to launch four or five million elite horses to conquer the wasteland of blood and clouds. He had already reached the peak of the Tao fetal realm, but it was difficult to prove the Tao to impact the heavenly realm. He thought that Chen Hai really had an ancient artifact handed down from Liuyang palace, Maybe he can step into heaven through these ancient gods.


    Jiang Jin said bitterly, "you and Jiang Yin are so bitter to hide from me!"


    Chen Hai said: "master, adhering to the spirit of heaven, earth, mountains, rivers and swords, is dedicated to all living beings in the world. Although I knew that I was born in Yanzhou and was an intergenerational descendant of Liuyang palace, master has never asked about Taixu dragon soul tripod and other relics of Liuyang Palace, nor has he thought of taking these relics as his own..."


    "Oh!?" Jiang Jin frowned like a mountain and stared at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai told Jiang Jin and others about the past events of Yanzhou, but Chen Hai couldn''t reveal all the details about the ancient treasures such as Taixu dragon soul tripod and yuxu glazed lamp, where they were hidden, who offered them to the emperor, and how much power Liuyang palace secretly hid in the Xingheng domain.


    Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Zhen turned pale, and the fanatical look in Jiang Han''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    At this time, they knew why Beiling town rose so fast and why those demobilized generals and exiled prisoners worked so calmly for Chen Hai. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai not only came from Yanzhou, but Xia Han was not a devil at all. The so-called hundreds of secret sect elders who borrowed assistance from Shuyu palace were actually the elite generals he transferred from Yanzhou to command the soldiers of Beiling town Master the real core strength of yantaiguan.


    But can they resist Yongjing with this strength?


    Even if the magic robbery is fierce at present, the three will take into account their own safety and won''t let Yong Jing intervene and attack them, but after surviving the magic robbery?


    At that time, even if the three sects choose to stand idly by, can they resist such a powerful Yongjing with the residual forces of Liuyang palace in Yanzhou?


    Jiang Han looked at his father Jiang Jin. Although he didn''t speak or communicate through his mind, the meaning in his eyes was too simple.


    Chen Hai ignored Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Zhen, who could not decide their own fate, stared at Jiang Jin''s pupils and asked in a deep voice:


    "Now in this situation, martial uncle must not want to take me to Qin Shimin?"


    "I also understand your intention, but why do you think that the yuan family can survive the magic robbery after you retreat into Yantai pass, and after you survive the magic robbery, what do you think that Yantai pass can carry the attack swept by Yongjing at any time?" Jiang Jin has started to arrange things behind him. It''s tempting for him to prolong his life for more than three or five hundred years, but if he retreats into Yantai, he will be dead, He might as well take his family and flee West, either to Vietnam, or to the depths of the vast falling star sea, and find a desert island or a big island with less strong zongmen strength.


    As long as the ancient treasures such as Taixu dragon soul tripod and yuxu glass lamp are not in their hands, I believe Yongjing will not pursue and kill endlessly.


    Chen Hai knew that it was not easy to persuade Jiang Jinju people to join Yantai pass. He said, "Yanzhou is a small area, but Liuyang palace has retreated into Yanzhou for thousands of years. You can imagine how strong it is, martial uncle? And how much power can Liuyang palace unite in Xingheng area, martial uncle?"


    "Just tell us how much power is hidden in Liuyang palace." Jiang Han is impatient and continues to make detours with Chen Hai. If everything is as Chen Hai said, the soldiers and horses sent by Yongjing to besiege Danxia ferry are probably on the way. They don''t have time to make detours here.


    "The rebellion of Liuyang palace involves Tiannan, Yue and Chongguo. It''s not a worry that Chongguo has been disabled, but the strength of Yue and Tiannan has not been damaged. As the guardian of Liuyang palace, I can''t expose all the hidden forces too early, but it can be said that when the news of the upheaval reaches Fusang sea, the Zhou people will send an elite to cross the sea to prevent it "The situation at yantaiguan is out of control,"


    Chen Hai has long seen Jiang Jin hesitate, while Jiang Han and Jiang Mingchuan are by no means brave people. At this time, he can only deceive them into getting on board,


    "Qin Shimin can''t let the state of Yue and Tiannan invade Taixu dragon soul tripod and other ancient gods. He will certainly continue to slander Jiang''s rebellion, and will never let Taixu dragon soul tripod and other news leak out. However, the devil robbery is fierce, Yantai pass is not guarded, and the northwest region will collapse. Under the current situation, the three sects are bound to be enemies with us. The demon clan in the north of Yantai pass has changed from prosperity to decline, martial uncle However, I''ve noticed that once the Tashan defense line collapses due to the death of the master, sanzong even depends on us to guard the magic Zhangling, so we don''t need to worry about hurting sanzong in a short time. As long as sanzong doesn''t fight against us for the time being, do you think Qin Shimin mistakenly thinks sanzong is also involved in the Taixu dragon soul tripod, will he mistakenly think sanzong is with me We intend to form a pattern of one light and one dark to deal with the difficulties of Yongjing? There are two theories about whether Yongjing troops and horses can survive the collapse of Tashan defense line. Even if Qin Shimin can barely maintain the Tashan defense line and wipe out the demons invading the Great Plains of Zhongzhou, with the destruction of Zhongzhou after the war, even if Qin Shimin leads his troops to the northwest, they really have 100% victory in front of Yantai pass Count? Qin Shimin at this time is not Qin Shimin at the peak of the eight realms of heaven. How could he have made such a crazy move if Shouyuan had not reached the limit? For 10000 steps back, even if we lost the strength of Yongjing after the magic robbery, one army and horse retreated to Yanzhou and one army and horse retreated to support Sanghai, there is really no chance of winning? Martial uncle, I think you know, Liuyang palace How did it rise in those days... "


    Jiang Jin certainly knows the wonderful use of Taixu dragon soul tripod, but after Liuyang palace obtained Taixu dragon soul tripod and other sacred objects from foreign ancient ruins, it has also been dormant as a second and third class sect for thousands of years. At that time, no matter how Qin Shimin blocked the news, as long as Qin Shimin''s royal family begged them for a small group of rebellion, how stupid Yue and Tiannan would be, Don''t you think they have something to do with the remnant evil of Liuyang palace?


    At that time, Jiang Jin doesn''t know what kind of chaos he will be involved in, but as Chen Hai said, even if the future situation is chaotic and dangerous, there is not a glimmer of vitality.


    Jiang Jin can follow Wanxian mountain from a broken sect door to becoming the pillar of the northwest region. He is also not ordinary. He knows that there is no perfect thing in the world, but a glimmer of vitality is worth fighting. He suddenly beat his hand and said, "it''s better to fight to death than sit and wait for death!"


    Seeing that Jiang Jin finally made a decision, Chen Hai was relieved and said: "Martial uncle Yu Cang has been surrounded by the demon clan for several days at this time. It will take us at least ten days to get there. It''s not too late. Please also ask the martial uncle to let the three senior brothers lead all Jiang''s spiritual realm and other direct disciples, as well as the people who ordered Jiang''s scattered in the northwest counties to withdraw into Yantai pass as much as possible, abandon Danxia Du and arrange others to take over. Please also ask the martial uncle Bo Jiang, all the elite generals above Mingqiao, follow me to save martial uncle Yu Cang... "


    Jiang Jin nodded.


    The foundation of the yuan family in the northwest region is actually a little weaker than Ji''s, and Jiang Yin has such an evil existence. This is also the reason why Jiang Jin hates Chen Hai very much. He always thought that Chen Hai could abandon his past grievances and be used by the yuan family. At that step, Jiang could almost completely grasp the position of general of Zhu state in the northwest region, but who could have thought that so much was involved behind it Your secret?


    Jiang Yin''s death was an unspeakable blow to Jiang''s family. However, in addition to the distant collateral lineage, Jiang''s own lineage and collateral lineages who are close to the direct lineage and are willing to accept the dispatch of the direct lineage are included. There are more than 20000 people who are engaged in spiritual cultivation, half of them are incorporated into the yantaiguan town soldiers.


    At this time, in danxiadu, Jiang Jin can directly transfer more than 1500 elite generals above Mingqiao and loyal to Jiang.

 Chapter 955

    Jiang Jin always worried that Jiang Yin would die for the public, so he always restricted Jiang Yin from transferring people from the Jiang clan. At this time, the elite trapped with Yu Cang in the Songliao Plain in the north of Tashan was actually only one tenth of Jiang''s strength.


    Of course, Chen Hai can keep in touch with Yu Cang at this time and fight for more powerful people in Yantai pass in the future. Jiang Jin also feels it necessary to take some risks to save them.


    The Songliao Plain is narrow from east to west and stretches more than 100000 miles from north to south. Even if it is separated by Tashan, the northern Songliao plain to the north of Tashan is extremely vast. At this time, it has all fallen into the control of Luocha demon clan.


    Qianyan lake is located deep in the north of Songliao plain before the Gulan mountains. The lake area is thousands of miles. The human race once formed thousands of villages and cities along the lake to reproduce. At this time, it was completely reduced to ruins, and countless bones were exposed on the wilderness. These wilderness were also fertile farmland a few years ago. It was shocking to see the growth of ears of grain in weeds and shrubs.


    At this time, in the eastern wilderness of Qianyan lake, a team of elite riders with a size of more than 2000 people were running away. Behind them, several teams of Luocha elite magic soldiers surrounded them and wanted to encircle and annihilate them in Qianyan lake.


    They are Yu Cang, Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Pei, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Zhou Tong and others who have escaped from juetenling for more than ten days. While fleeing to the north, they resist the approaching magic soldiers with their swords and slow down their pursuit.


    More than ten days ago, that is, on the third day after Jiang Yin''s death, Yu Cang and they had confirmed Jiang Yin''s death from two channels: first, when Ji Yuancai went south with King lie, there were a group of craftsmen subordinate to the North Town craftsman''s Department, who seemed to have no direct relationship with Chen Hai, but there were secret detectives arranged by Chen Hai, who let Ji Yuancai take him out of the northwest region and work in Lulin city at this time, The news of Jiang Yin''s death was immediately transmitted to Jiang Yuwei through the magneto-optical field of heaven and earth; The other was an anonymous green hidden talisman, which was directly sent to Yu Cang to tell the details of Jiang Yin''s death in Zhenyuan tower.


    It''s unknown who sent the Fuzhao. If others could sympathize with them, they would have risked destroying the family. Yu Cang destroyed the Fuzhao at the first time. In order to prevent them from implicating the messenger after they were captured, two pieces of information were cross verified. Yu Cang also endured their grief and gathered Jiang family and the most likely disciples above the inner gate of yuhuangfeng, Directly into the depths of the northern Songliao plain controlled by the demon clan.


    Jiang Yin presided over the Tashan defense line, which was by no means a passive defense. He would send elite soldiers to penetrate into the deep plains in the north of Tashan every three or five times. Therefore, the demon clan did not pay enough attention to Yu Cang''s troops at first, but just sent elite magic soldiers to encircle and suppress as usual.


    Even so, three or four days later, the demon family also found something unusual. More and more demon soldiers were sent to pursue the encirclement and suppression, and even two bottles of demon kings were sent to participate in the encirclement and suppression, which made Yu Cang''s situation suddenly difficult ten days ago.


    Yu Cang''s support in the hinterland controlled by the demon clan for so long is mainly due to the fact that Fu Shaoqun and cloud division led 3000 elite of the divine bird camp to hunt down them directly four days later.


    Hatoyama and Fu Shaoqun ordered Fu Shaoqun to be responsible for chasing Yu Cang. Fu Shaoqun had no room to resist and disobey the order. Without saying a word, after confirming Yu Cang''s trip, he led the elite of 3000 divine bird camps into the depths of Songliao Plain in the north of Tashan.


    Apart from the cloud division who closely follows Fu Shaoqun, there are no other strong soldiers in the divine bird camp. However, as the personal soldiers of Su Wei around the Supreme God, they are the elite of the Xuanyuan heavenly army. The soldiers of the divine bird camp are composed of 31 strong soldiers in the Taoist fetal realm and 300 generals in the Taoist Dan realm. Other generals also have at least the cultivation of Mingqiao realm, It is the elite among the elite that the supreme god Qin Shimin handed over to Hatoyama and Fu Siyuan to control the defense situation of Tashan.


    As a small group of elite, the strength of the three thousand people is really terrible. They once crossed the stalemate between the human and demon families at the north foot of Tashan mountain and went deep into the hinterland of the northern Songliao plain. The vigilance of the demon family is definitely several levels higher than Yu Cang who deliberately hid their strength along the way.


    The 3000 elite of the divine bird camp came straight to Yu Cang and all the soldiers were against the psychic fighting birds. The speed was incomparable. The demon clan was in a hurry, so they could only call the demon soldiers who surrounded and chased Yu Cang to intercept them in a hurry.


    Ten days later, Yu Cang hurried to the north, and Fu Shaoqun led 3000 elite of the divine bird camp to chase after them; While the demon family separated troops to chase Yu Cang and them, they gathered tens of thousands of elite wing demons from many magic strongholds, mainly thinking of encircling and annihilating the elite of the 3000 divine bird camp led by Fu Shaoqun.


    It was in such a chaotic situation that Yu Cang fled all the way north. At this time, there were only one or two days to go from the south slope of the Quran mountains.


    Although most of the disciples who escaped from Tashan with Yu Cang are above the spirit realm, and they can''t bring too many supply weapons, they are either the core disciples of Jiang family or the best of the poor disciples. They are deeply valued by Jiang Yin and Yu Cang, and their mounts are not bad.


    However, Fu Shaoqun chased too hard, and in addition to the main offensive of Fu Shaoqun to attract demon pursuers, Yu Cang''s shared offensive was not weak. They chased and fled for more than ten days, and they also lost 300 or 400 people, people were tired, horses were tired, and many injured.


    As we continue to move forward, there are a lot of magic soldiers gathered on the south slope of the Gulan mountains. If Chen Hai doesn''t lead his troops to reinforce, Yu Cang suspects that he can finally successfully cross the Gulan mountains with several people and circle from the magic wasteland in the north to the magic Zhangling mountain.


    Seeing that the divine bird camp led by Fu Shaoqun was entangled by a large group of wing demons hundreds of miles away, Yu Cang ordered his disciples to stop and take a rest.


    Yu Cang is not afraid of thousands of elite magic soldiers behind him. Even when the magic soldiers attack, he can arrange some disciples to retreat to the inner circle for a little rest. He is more worried that the elite of the 3000 divine bird camp will catch up. Once they are tangled together, not to mention others, he will have no chance to break through and escape.


    However, nearly half of the spirit cavalry was lost, and all the disciples reached the limit that they could not support quickly, and the pill was almost consumed. The spirit sword magic weapon xuanbing spirit armor in everyone''s hands was exhausted in the chase battle of the three human and demon races that lasted for more than ten days. Even compared with their weak demon clan pursuers, their casualties were getting heavier and heavier. Once they saw that the divine bird camp broke out of the siege and chased again, Yu Cang and his men had to break out of the siege and continue to run north, but this time Yu Cang didn''t know if they could keep a distance from the divine bird camp.


    Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan are also pale. In particular, Jiang Xuan''s heavenly spirit yuan are consumed excessively, and daodan shows signs of disintegration. They must not fight against the enemy in a short time. They just spread the information and directions every other day, but they don''t count whether Chen Hai can draw out elite to save them.


    According to the situation faced by yantaiguan, they knew very well that Chen Hai could not draw any hands to save them. Maybe they deserved to die under the claws of the demon family with other martial brothers.


    "Sister, if I can''t support it, you must remember to burn my body. I don''t want to let the demon eat into my stomach after I die..." Jiang Xuan looked at Jiang Yuwei and said.


    "We can break through!" Jiang Yuwei comforted Jiang Xuan and asked Jiang Xuan to take the last Huayuan pill in the medicine bag. She asked her to pick up the shield halberd and prepare for the war. She would no longer sacrifice yuqingshuang sword and xuanhuang flag to kill magic soldiers.


    Yu Cang wanted to come over to comfort Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan. Suddenly, his soul throbbed and looked up into the far sky. At this time, the Tongyun hundreds of miles away violently rolled up, and the Tianxuan thunder warship glittering with blue light broke through the thick dark clouds and flew towards them at an amazing speed


    A thunder pillar cut a four claw winged demon into ashes and fell from the air. The more terrible metal storm formed by the six bore Heavy Crossbow tore hundreds of winged demons trying to intercept into a rain of blood, and nearly 2000 spirit sword magic weapons were killed from the open hatch like a torrent, killing the winged demons and other elite magic soldiers within a radius of thirty or forty miles, Harvest and slaughter at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, an elite combat force no weaker than the 3000 divine bird camp was killed from the northwest to pursue and suppress the magic soldiers on the Bank of Qianyan lake. Under the command of the existence of the three bottle demon king level, it was natural to gather in the south rather than rush and unknown encirclement. At this time, Fu Shaoqun and Yun division were able to gather the troops of the divine bird camp and slowly approach Yu Cang.


    "Brother Fu, if you don''t want the three thousand elite of the divine bird camp to lose their lives in the devil Kingdom, I advise you to stop at this time!" Chen Hai, Jiang Jin and the twenty strong foetus flew out of the Shentian xuanlei ship. While continuing to approach Yu Cang, they threatened Fu Shaoqun and master Yun not to lead their troops to approach.


    Fu Shaoqun''s face was uncertain. Instead of looking at Xiangyun division, he looked at the school captains of xiangshenavian camp. In fact, he could really decide whether to continue the pursuit and whether to fight Chen Hai under the eyes and noses of tens of thousands of elite demon chasers. He was not Fu Shaoqun or Yunshi, but the school captains of shenavian camp.


    Hatoyama he was ordered to take over Jiang Yin''s command of the Tashan defense line at juetenling. In addition to Fu Siyuan, the old ancestor, as a deputy general, he also had three real kings in heaven and more than 40 strong foetuses. However, Hatoyama he knew that he had an old friendship with Chen Hai and Lu Shaoshang in front of mozhangling, but he ordered him to command the 3000 divine bird camp to hunt down Yu Cang and Lu Shaoshang. Who knows what kind of evil intention he harbored?


    If the captains of the divine bird camp decide to kill him, Fu Shaoqun would rather die in Chen Hai''s hands than hesitate at all; If the captains of the divine bird camp decide to lead the remaining more than 2000 remnant troops to break through the Shiwei mountain and return to Tashan, I believe Hatoyama and can''t say anything.

 Chapter 956

    In the end, Fu Shaoqun didn''t choose to fight with Chen Hai under the heavy encirclement of the demon family. Instead, he took the remaining more than 2000 elite of the divine bird camp, crossed the shallow Yan Lake to break out of the encirclement, took the way from Shiwei mountain in the West and returned to Dingtao pass at the foot of juetenling mountain.


    Fu Shaoqun didn''t send anyone back to Dingtao pass first to report the military situation. When he returned to Dingtao pass, he directly took the five commanders of the divine bird camp with master Yun to the discussion hall to give orders.


    Walking into the conference hall, Fu Shaoqun saw Hatoyama and Gao sitting in the middle, while Fu Siyuan, Qin Hushan and others were in the first place, discussing things. It was not clear how they settled the defense on Tashan in the past ten days.


    Hatoyama and saw Fu Shaoqun and others come in. Their eyes stared at Fu Shaoqun and asked in a deep voice, "the three thousand divine birds and heavenly army of huanghuang returned empty handed. There is no head of Yu Cang and other rebels, and even one of them has not been caught. As a true legend of the upper hall, how can you have the face to come back to see the Buddha?"


    The hall was silent. Although many people made friends with Fu Shaoqun, Fu Shaoqun led such an elite that he failed to return. He even damaged the most elite four or five hundred personal guards around Tai God, which made them unable to stand up and plead for Fu Shaoqun at this time.


    Even though many people know that Hatoyama and Fu Siyuan are at odds with each other. Knowing that Fu Shaoqun has a lot of friends with defectors, they also send Fu Shaoqun to chase Yu Cang and others. They are not good at heart, but the military order is the military order. Fu Shaoqun''s deliberate betrayal is a capital crime.


    However, Fu Shaoqun calmly pleaded on the ground: "Yu Cang fled to the north and wanted to escape under the cover of magic soldiers. Without the slightest fear or hesitation, he obeyed commander Jiu''s order and led the divine bird army to catch up with us. Who ever thought that countless magic soldiers poured in from all around and killed us, so that we could not hunt down the rebels? We fought hard for 11 days and killed more than 30000 elite magic soldiers in four days I forced Yu Cang and other thieves to the Bank of Qianyan lake and was waiting to be destroyed. I didn''t expect Chen Hai and Jiang Jin to lead a large number of elite generals to the reinforcements by Tianxuan thunder ship. We were tired after a long war, lost to the enemy''s strong support, and were surrounded by magic soldiers. We could only watch Chen and Jiang pick up Yu Cang''s enemies. "


    Hearing the names of Chen Hai and Jiang Jin, everyone in the hall was awestruck. The atmosphere in the hall was suppressed for a few minutes. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai and Jiang Jin came to reinforce Yu Cang and others so soon.


    Hatoyama and Fu Shaoqun looked suspiciously into their eyes and asked: "Too God, you wanted to catch Yu Cang and other traitors and find out the whole picture of Jiang Yin''s rebellion against the party before you could tell the world. Even if there were rebels lurking around the emperor and passing messages to Yu Cang and Jiang Jin, at the time of the incident, Jiang Jin was in danxiadu, 200000 li away from here, and Chen Hai was in yantaiguan, at least 250000 li away from here. Even if they got the news in time , how can we get together and get to Qianyan lake to save Yu Cang? "


    "Although Shaoqun is also confused, this is not what Shaoqun can guess."


    Fu Shaoqun didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand and threw a curtain of light. He slowly showed the situation after Chen Hai and Jiang Jin arrived by the Shentian xuanlei ship for verification by Hatoyama and others. He continued,


    "Although Shaoqun is bent on killing the rebels, the five commanders of Qu, Chen, Zhou, Zheng and Zhao are worried that the damage of the divine bird heavenly army is too heavy, which is not conducive to the overall situation of resisting demons. They negotiate with Shaoqun to withdraw. Shaoqun can only follow the good as the flow, come back empty handed and give orders and receive the punishment of Mr. Jiu Zhenjun."


    Hatoyama and his face were gloomy and uncertain. He looked at the commander of the five divine birds heaven army who came into the temple with Fu Shaoqun. Looking at their look, it must be their useless goods who were afraid of war first, so that Fu Shaoqun didn''t show a handle to him.


    Fu Siyuan, Qin Hushan and others were worried at this time.


    They didn''t believe that Jiang Yin would be bold enough to assassinate the Supreme God in Zhenyuan tower, but they didn''t want to avenge Jiang Yin. The so-called "you want your ministers to die and your ministers have to die". Jiang Yin is dead. What else can they do?


    At this time, they are more worried about the situation in the northwest region.


    The people could not guess who would deliver the news around Tai God Jun, but after Chen Hai and Jiang Jin knew the news, they did not write a letter to apologize or defend themselves. Instead, they joined hands very decisively to save Yu Cang and others, which undoubtedly showed Jiang''s and Beiling town''s attitude of breaking up with Yongjing since then.


    At this time, the northwest region is facing the territory of five or six million evil soldiers. Beiling Town, which has the strongest combat power, is against Jiang again. I don''t know how many storms will be caused. Where will the northwest region go?


    Hatoyama he''s mind was still on Fu Shaoqun. He tapped on the table a few times, stared at Fu Shaoqun and said, "Yu Cang and other rebels are the ones designated by the great God to arrest. I can''t decide whether you have. You take off your duties and go to the city to apologize to the great God!" he said to Fu Siyuan, "Jiang Yin is the commander-in-chief of six million troops and horses with a minor cultivation in a field. The master thinks highly of him, but he assassinates him. It really makes the master angry, and he is determined to dig out the rebels one by one and kill them. If a few people return without success, the master is afraid they will not forgive easily. Maybe you should think far. It''s better to go with you! In addition, the rest of Jiang Yin''s party sends messages around the master, maybe I also want you to come and thoroughly investigate this matter. "


    Fu Siyuan shook his head and said: "After Jiang Yin''s assassination attempt failed this time, Chen Hai and Jiang Jin rushed to pick him up. They made a seamless arrangement and made a very careful plan. A small group of young people were reckless and suffered a great loss. However, it should be his punishment, and he also had to bear it. The master is wise and powerful. He has his own decision. Where do you need me to plead? As for the rest of Jiang Yin''s party around the master, I believe the master is also like a torch, Maybe the senior master will hold still and wait for the rebels to jump out. "


    Seeing that Fu Siyuan did not move like a mountain, Hatoyama and he could not force him to do anything. They just asked Fu Shaoqun and the five captains of the divine bird camp to pack up and go to Lulin city to report all the things that had happened in Tashan for more than ten days, and then told Qin Hushan: "Chen Hai and Jiang Jin''s move is no different from openly plotting rebellion and rebellion. The northwest region is the pillar of the country. With the northwest region, the great God can concentrate on suppressing demons in the Great Plains of Zhongzhou. We also concentrate on holding the throat of the Luocha demon clan in front of Tashan. Immortal Qin, do you want to go back to the northwest region?"


    Qin Hushan didn''t lift his eyelids, and said in a deep voice: "there are immortal Ji and immortal yuan in the northwest. I believe Chen Hai and Jiang can''t turn over any waves. Besides, there''s no trouble in the magic Zhangling defense line. If there''s a trouble, I''ll catch up now. It''s twenty or thirty days later. It won''t help."


    At this time, there are nearly 700000 elite soldiers in the northwest region who remain in the Tashan defense line. People are terrified. Most of them are regarded by Hatoyama and as the most unstable factor in the Tashan defense line. Qin Hushan is worried about the situation in the northwest region at this time. How can he leave in a hurry and put the lives of 600000 disciples in the northwest region on the shoulders of Wu Zhidong?


    After Fu Shaoqun led his troops to leave, Chen Hai connected Yu Cang, Jiang Yuwei and others who survived the disaster to the Shentian xuanlei ship. They did not embarrass Xi Tongguang, nor did they want to guess Xi Tongguang''s attitude. Surrounded by thousands of winged demons, they flew to the Gulan mountains, planned to cross the Gulan mountains, enter the demon wasteland in the north of the Gulan mountains, and detour back to Yantai pass.


    Abandoning the traditional aesthetic view, the shape of the Shentian xuanlei ship has been completely transformed. It adopts a pneumatic layout and is equipped with huge wings on both sides. The wings seem huge and useless and vulnerable to attack, but the maneuvering speed of the Shentian xuanlei ship has been fully increased by 60%.


    After getting rid of the encirclement and pursuit of thousands of winged demons, Chen Haicai stopped the Shentian xuanlei ship in a deep valley at the southern foot of the east of Gulan.


    Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan, who lived the rest of their lives after the disaster, were not happy at all. They were also immersed in the grief of Jiang Yin''s death for no reason. They would never believe that Jiang Yin had a rebellious heart.


    Chen Hai called Yu Cang, Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Yuwei and others together and said in a deep voice: "When the Master arrived at Lulin City, he was summoned by the violent Emperor Qin Shimin alone in Zhenyuan tower. Soon after that, he died. When the sword of heaven and earth collapsed and returned to heaven and earth, I had an induction at Yantai pass. However, the violent Emperor Qin Shimin was so crazy and did something against heaven. There was only one thing he could do, that is, he thought the master was the remnant of Liuyang palace, and the master died on my behalf..."


    Hearing Chen Hai''s story, Yu Cang held down a bluestone under his ass. when he stood up, the bluestone had turned into powder and drifted away with the wind. He stood in front of the cliff for a long time without saying a word.


    Yu Cang had to be guided by Jiang Yin before he stepped into heaven. He regarded Jiang Yin as both a teacher and a father. Even if he stepped into heaven, he was willing to serve Jiang Yin. In fact, over the years, Yu Cang and Jiang Yin came very close and received the sisters Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan under the door. He saw all kinds of doubts about Chen Hai, but Chen Hai understood the meaning of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and Jiang Yin Stand up and bear everything for Chen Hai. He didn''t go deep into it. Who can imagine that there is such a shocking secret behind it!


    "As martial uncle Yu Cang saw, how long can the Tashan defense line support?" now is not a sad time. Chen Hai asked Yu Cangdao.


    "Hatoyama and are courtiers. They are good at fighting people rather than resisting demons. However, Fu Siyuan and Qin Hushan will not let Hatoyama and engage in a big purge at juetenling. Tashan should be able to stabilize the situation," Yu Cang said.


    Even Jiang Jin doesn''t want the Tashan defense line to collapse at this time. He hopes that the demon clan can continue to consume Yongjing''s strength in front of the Tashan defense line, and their subsequent threat will be small. If the Tashan defense line collapses immediately, tens of millions of demon soldiers will flood in later, and Yongjing, Beiting and northwest regions can''t protect themselves, and they have no place in yantaiguan.


    "Fu Shaoqun chased us so fiercely and urgently. As the running dog of the violent emperor, how can he not have the mind to clean?" Jiang Ze was chased out by Fu Shaoqun for more than ten days, and his heart was full of resentment.


    "If Fu Shaoqun doesn''t chase and kill directly, but leads the divine bird camp around Shiwei mountain and stares at the channel where we escape from Shiwei Shanxi, forcing us to flee north, can we hold on for half a month under the heavy encirclement and pursuit of magic soldiers?" Yu Cang said with a wry smile that some words could not be said publicly to avoid harming Fu Shaoqun, but he made it clear to Jiang Ze that he should not misunderstand Fu Shaoqun''s goodwill.


    If Qin Hushan and Fu Siyuan hadn''t deliberately released water and plotted with Qin Hushan and Fu Siyuan, how could they escape?


    Of course, Qin Hushan and Fu Siyuan may not fully sympathize with them. Qin Hushan and Fu Siyuan may be more worried about the collapse of the situation in the northwest region. This is to ask Chen hai to take care of their mercy and not to confuse the situation in the Northwest Region

 Chapter 957

    When Chen Hai and Jiang Jin led their troops to save Yu Cang, the news of Jiang Yin''s death had not yet spread. They could go straight from Danxia ferry to Songliao plain with lightning speed. However, after they saved Yu Cang and others, the violent Emperor Qin Shimin knew the news and would immediately inform the world of their conspiracy charges and order the soldiers and horses of all regions to encircle, chase and intercept them.


    Chen Hai doesn''t want to test the attitude of Ji Wuhuan and Xi Tongguang. He can''t go directly across the Shiwei mountains or the Beiting prairie. He chooses to go north from the Songliao plain, through the Gulan mountains, then through the magic wasteland in the north, around the west of Tiancheng mountain, and then back to yantaiguan. It''s an extremely long process, almost more than 300000 miles.


    Even if the Shentian xuanlei warship can travel 18000 miles a day, it will take more than 20 days to return to Yantai pass, even if there will be no siege and interception by powerful magic soldiers on the road.


    Chen Hai also knew that he and Jiang Jin could not catch up with Jiang''s retreat, so he arranged Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Zhen to preside over it in advance when Danxia crossing.


    As a clan lasting for tens of thousands of years, the Jiang clan has produced many tens of thousands of people. Even in Zhouhe County, the vassal land of the Jiang clan to the north of the middle foot of Wanxian mountain, the people belonging to the yuan clan''s direct branch have multiplied and lived in nearly one million people.


    If the number of the other clans attached to the lineage separated from the lineage is counted, it may be equal to the population of half of siludao.


    Obviously, it is impossible to move so many people to yantaiguan. Even if sanzongsi does not leave any difficulties, yantaiguan can not carry tens of millions of people at this time. Moreover, the time is so urgent that they can only give up all the people who have no cultivation and move their children with certain cultivation and some necessary materials and animals to yantaiguan as far as possible.


    Due to the existence of thunder magnetic Messenger, Jiang Jin can get the news of Jiang Han and others in time.


    Jiang Han led the Department to withdraw from danxiadu most smoothly. At that time, Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou had no idea what had happened. Chen Hai and Jiang Jin jointly wrote to Ji Jiangye, pretending that Beiling town suffered heavy casualties and needed to transfer elite from yantaiguan to Beiling town.


    Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou did not know why Chen Hai and Jiang Jin, who had always been at war, suddenly came together, but Chen Hai, as a disciple of yuhuangfeng and even Jiang''s family, was a recognized fact in the northwest region. Therefore, Jiang Han was able to lead more than 12000 disciples to open up the spiritual realm and directly take more than 15000 black cunning war horses at Yantai pass, Across the whole northwest region, withdraw to the West foot of mozhang ridge as fast as possible.


    Zhouhe county is located to the south of the pingmashan defense line. Except Zhouhe County, after the Wu family''s pregnancy theft case, the Jiang family extended their tentacles to Zhaoquan county. Over the past 20 years, a large number of people have moved in. The people in these two places inhabit and multiply in two places with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    Even if the elders who learned the news of Jiang Yin''s death in advance know that there can be no delay, it is definitely not easy to mobilize the people who have the foundation of cultivation and retreat to yantaiguan.


    However, Chen Hai and Jiang Jin went back to yantaiguan. The Jiang family had more than 20000 children with spiritual cultivation achievements. Almost all of them withdrew to yantaiguan, Tianying city and other places, leaving only a small number of people behind to organize more large-scale migration of ethnic people.


    Although the imperial edict of Qin Shimin spread to the northwest region 20 days ago, Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou have not ordered to round up the Jiang family.


    However, the Jiang people don''t want to be able to go through normal passes and galloping roads. Ji Jiangye can''t ignore the imperial edict of Yongjing at all.


    Zhu Tianhe, Jiang He and others had been waiting in yantaiguan for a long time. Seeing Yu Cang, Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Pei and others who withdrew with Chen Hai and Jiang Jin, they couldn''t help crying. Chen Hai was also full of pain, but there were too many things he needed to clean up, so he could only hide his inner grief.


    Jiang JinSu''s feelings are weak. When he sees Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Pei, Jiang He and others, he is more or less sad, but he is more concerned about the resettlement of the people after the robbery.


    Fortunately, Chen Hai has been in full charge of the West foot of the mozhang mountain for one year, and after taking charge of the mozhang mountain, he did not hesitate to use the lingquefeng mountain, dam and flat land in the deep mountains for cultivation. At present, almost 8000 children transferred by Tianying school Palace are the first to set up nearly 8000 villages at the West foot of the mozhang mountain, reclaiming more than 30 million mu of valley and grain fields.


    In addition, in addition to Tianying City, Yanguan City, Yunmen, tengxiling and Xiqiao in the north and West, over the past year, Chen Hai has also built more than 40 large and small cities at the West foot of mozhang mountain, 14500 miles deep.


    At present, they are fully mobilizing their supplies and horses in shatianhe. On the one hand, they are strengthening these cities, and on the other hand, they are building more houses and houses in these cities to accommodate the Jiang family who withdrew from the north.


    Among the more than 20000 children who initially withdrew from the north, more than 12000 children who used to serve as military attach ¨¦ s in Yantai town had been incorporated into the Beiling Town army before Chen Hai and Jiang Jin came back, raising the number of grass-roots military attach ¨¦ s in Beiling town with the foundation of cultivating the spirit setting to 30000.


    There are also seven or eight thousand people who have the cultivation of spirit setting, Mingqiao and daodan. They are not in the army and are better at other livelihood.


    They are young and middle-aged, and even some children who have access to the mysterious world, excellent qualifications and are under the age of 10 directly enter the Tianying school palace to continue their practice. Others either join the newly established garrison of Tianying City, or put down their status as superior valve children and join the powerful production system of Beiling town.


    In the past, these ginger valve children were high above the world. Even if they were ordinary children, there were many servants and beautiful maids waiting on them. Even if they didn''t achieve anything at ordinary times, some clans gave monthly money to support them. Even if they were trying to make a living, they would be the worst to find a petty official in the prefecture and county. Where would they know the hard work of all people all their life?


    However, it is unlikely that there will be too many ordinary people in a short time after yantaiguan. Most of the supplies needed by millions of elite in Beiling town need to be produced in a narrow area of more than 1000 miles at the West foot of the mozhangling mountain. It is a top priority to transform hundreds of thousands of ginger valve children who have entered and are about to enter the mozhangling mountain.


    "Reform through labor?" Jiang Jin listened to Chen Hai talk about his plan, pondered for a long time, and nodded slowly, "Jiang''s family is in one fell swoop to save and abolish. The children who withdraw to mozhang mountain, who don''t know grain and craftsmanship, can''t do it. At an extraordinary time, they should do extraordinary things to wash away their pride and charming. I will let Mingchuan and Jiang Pei be generals in the army. The labor reform will be supervised by Shaoshang and Tianhe..."


    At this point, Jiang Jin sighed with worry and said,


    "There are letters from all over the world. It is difficult for the Jiang family to retreat to Yantai pass years ago. The violent Emperor Qin Shimin has launched an offensive against the magic soldiers entrenched in Dayan mountain. It is said that the progress is still quite smooth. I don''t know if Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou will be so polite to us after the violent Emperor Qin Shimin takes Dayan mountain."


    Chen Haigang wanted to answer, but at this time, an unexpected guest came to yantaiguan.


    Soon, Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu, with more than a thousand squires, stopped thirty miles away from the north gate of yantaiguan, waiting for Chen hai to come forward.


    Some time ago, they went crazy with Chen Hai, lost 20000 or 30000 elite troops, and just finished replenishing the soldiers. They thought they could have a little comfortable this winter, but unexpectedly, the situation would surge in a direction they could not imagine. Who can imagine that Jiang Yin assassinated taishenjun, and Chen Hai and Jiang Jin conspired against each other?


    The imperial edict of taishenjun has been spread all over the world for a long time. Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou have a warm and ambiguous attitude. At any other moment, Wu will definitely applaud it and never mind falling into a well. However, the 300000 elite soldiers of Lishan Town, mainly Wu''s children, are stationed in the west bridge plug, which belongs to yantaiguan. There are millions of magic soldiers in the north and mountains in the East Obstacles, the barriers in the West and South have blocked the elite of Beiling town. It''s fucking embarrassing.


    The words in Qin Shimin''s imperial edict are extremely strict. Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou are pretending to be stupid to suppress Chen Hai and Jiang''s people in the northwest. Wu Chengsi will not be stupid enough to kick the iron plate alone, but now it is not a question of whether he can kick the iron plate, but whether his 300000 elite of the Wu family can leave the west bridge plug alive!


    You know, the west bridge plug was originally controlled by Yantai joint system. Regardless of geographical location or subordination, all supplies required by the west bridge plug must be transferred or transferred from the big warehouse of Yantai pass.


    Now, Beiling Town, which is stationed at Yantai pass, has become an enemy. Apart from giving 300000 ordinary soldiers wings, they can''t fly anywhere. How can they not worry about killing Wu Chengsi? He''s even afraid that Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou will attack the Jiang family. In that case, 300000 Liya town soldiers will be the first to fall victim.


    Wu Chengsi once summoned Ji Jiangye to ask for countermeasures, but Ji Jiangye replied: "take it easy, everything is under control!" Wu Chengsi was so angry that he tore the letter paper to pieces on the spot.


    Of course he wants to be calm, but can he be calm?


    However, what can Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou do at this time? After receiving the imperial edict from Qin Shimin, he and Yuan Zhou want to cry bitterly. No matter how wronged Jiang Yin''s death is, their sending troops to Yantai pass at this time can only make the northwest region completely ravaged by the iron hoof of the demon clan. They can''t even imagine Chen Hai giving up Yantai pass and leading his troops to Fusang sea to resist the demons in the northwest region What a terrible blow the situation will cause.


    Qin Shimin''s imperial edict belongs to Qin Shimin''s imperial edict. Where did Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou dare to dig their own graves at this time?


    In this case, Ji Jiangye can only see if he has not seen the instructions from the prefectures flying like snowflakes. At most, he can say "a little rash, everything is under control", hoping that Chen Hai and Jiang Jin can understand the greatest kindness they can make.


    At the same time, they also made every effort to strengthen the defense line of Pingma mountain to prevent all accidents.


    Of course, if Yongjing soldiers and horses can successfully win Dayan mountain, then the Supreme Lord will send millions of elite soldiers and horses into the northwest to strengthen the power of resisting demons and suppress the rebellion of the yuan family. Ji Jiangye will only choose to watch if they don''t want to get involved in right and wrong.


    Therefore, Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and other core figures of the three schools have the same attitude towards Beiling town and Jiang''s secret discussion, that is, the surface work needs to be done, the prevention work needs to be done, and the others are ignored and ignored.


    At this time, Ji Jiangye can''t take into account the Li Yazhen soldiers stationed in the west bridge plug. Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu can only harden their heads to negotiate with Chen Hai

 Chapter 958

    Looking at Chen Hai and Jiang Jin standing together on the Beicheng building of yantaiguan, Wu Chengsi looked coldly this way. Wu Chengsi was mixed in his heart.


    More than 20 years ago, the Wu family would not have lost all their resources in Wanxian mountain if Chen Hai had not exposed the case of fetal theft, nor would they have been willing to be the leader of the fierce king in order to recover and bear the most tragic war.


    Before the war, the Wu family had nearly 30000 children in the spirit setting, and their strength was not lower than that of Jiang. However, after more than 20 years of tragic war, even though they controlled Zhoumi county and new children grew up, it was inevitable that the number of children in the spirit setting fell to about 15000.


    At this time, more than two-thirds of the elite children of Wu''s spirit setting realm were incorporated into the troops of Liya town. They fought for defending the West Bridge and fortress for so many years. It''s hard to see the signs of a slight turn for the better in the war on the western front. Who could have thought that the situation in the northwest region would turn sharply.


    Wu Chengsi has always been tough, but at this time, he just kept it hard. More than 30 miles away, he shouted to Chen Hai and Jiang Jin: "no matter what happened to Lulin City, five million magic soldiers are pressing on the border. I believe you two won''t want to see the northwest turned into a sea of blood?"


    Chen Hai stared coldly at Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu, and asked calmly, "Lord Wu, is that why you came here today?"


    Wu Chengsi gritted his teeth and said, "I''d like to ask you two to raise your hand and let us go south by way of yantaiguan in return. I Wu will never interfere in the right and wrong in the future."


    Chen Hai didn''t say a word, but stood silent at the head of the city. His eyes crossed Wu Chengsi, Wu Yunhu and their more than 1000 Huqi, and looked at the vast hills and wastelands in the north.


    Heaven and earth are covered with snow, and another winter comes in this wasteland.


    After a full cup of tea, Chen Hai didn''t say a word. Wu Chengsi''s face was ugly at this time, no matter how patient he was. He sternly asked, "Chen Hai, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Chen Hai looked coldly back at Wu Chengsi''s face and said sadly, "You don''t know what will happen to my master, Lord Wu, who is wholeheartedly fighting against demons? Feel your conscience and think about it. If my master had not recovered the mozhang mountain, the northwest region would have been able to support under the iron hoof of the demons for so long? Feel your conscience and think about it again. If my master hadn''t shouldered the heavy responsibility, Gu Shi would have inserted into the west of Shiwei mountain and blocked the flood tide like demons from the north of Jue Tian Mountain , where can we see the dawn of survival in today''s Da Chong? My master is an ordinary person in the world. His heart is sincere and heaven and earth can learn from him. In order to maintain his great honor and make great military achievements, heaven and earth can learn from him. Before competing for great achievements, he was forced to death by the dog Emperor Qin Shimin, and he also bears the crime of conspiracy. Lord Wu, do you think my master can rest in peace? You ask me what I want? And you are real kings in heaven, Standing on all living beings and enjoying the sacrifice of hundreds of millions of people, can''t you hear the cry of heaven and earth at this moment? At this time, you want to get out of danger. You don''t hesitate to bend down your noble knees and run over to beg. You have the face to ask me what I want? "


    "..." Wu Chengsi''s face has become the color of sauce pig liver. If the life gate had not been held in Chen Hai''s hand, he could not help cutting the imperial sword at Chen Hai''s face.


    "Ho ho!" the thousands of soldiers in yantaiguan City roared with grief.


    Although Jiang Jin, Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and others have their own abacus, most of the children of the Jiang family are still unwilling to follow the grief of the death of their second ancestor Jiang Yin.


    Although Jiang Yin didn''t take special care of the children of the yuan family over the years, which made many of the children of the yuan family complain, the second ancestor Jiang Yin is still the inner pride of countless children of the yuan family and the invincible God of war in the eyes of countless children of the yuan family.


    Jiang Yin was so bent to death that he was branded as a traitor. Which of the Yuan people is willing? Which of the Yuan people is not angry or sad?


    These days, the children of the yuan family, like dogs, were forced to flee their homes. They could only resist their inner grief and indignation. They could not vent, and there was no place to vent for them. At this moment, they were guided by Chen Hai''s words, like an eternal flood tide. They beat the sword, halberd and shield in their hands and roared with grief.


    There is a more pure, richer and deeper melancholy than the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers, which condenses over yantaiguan.


    "My teacher, Jiang Yin, is dedicated to heaven and earth and life for the people. It''s hard for Chen hai to ask for help in this life. But my teacher, Jiang Yin, is dedicated to resisting demons. Although Chen Hai is as humble as a worm, he will never forget his ambition," Chen Haidai, a soldier in the city, slightly vented his grief and anger and continued to lament, "Lord Wu, since you came to Yanguan city and asked me what I wanted, I''ll tell you clearly today: no matter how crazy the dog Emperor Qin Shimin is, and no matter how selfish you are, Chen Hai only wishes that his flesh and blood can be transformed into this mountain and this city, and his blood essence and blood will be transformed into this stream and this city as long as it can help eliminate this fierce evil robbery River, I only wish my soul could melt into the wind and clouds... "


    At this time, Chen Hai turned to look at the generals up and down the wall and raised his voice and asked, "generals and soldiers, Chen Hai asked you today, are you willing to follow me, turn this skeleton into this mountain and city, follow me, turn this essence into this stream and river, or follow me into this wind and cloud, just for the common people to resist the devil?"


    Chen Hai''s voice was not loud, nor did he deliberately inject spiritual power, but it spread word by word, but it was like a mantra, which shook the wind and cloud within a hundred miles of Yantai pass


    "May! May! May!" shouted thousands of generals.


    Jiang Han saw this scene, especially when he saw that countless Jiang disciples were roaring and passing on to Jiang Ming. They looked at each other. He thought that so many elite children of the yuan family had retreated to Yantai pass, and the power balance had exceeded the original general system of Beiling town mastered by Chen Hai. Later, he should be led by his father Jiang Jin. At this moment, he understood that Yantai pass should be led by his father Jiang Jin, Just as the second ancestor is the real soul of Jiang, Chen Hai is also the soul and core of Beiling town and yantaiguan.


    Wu Chengsi, who was not a fellow believer, naturally could not understand the meaning of sincerity in Chen Hai''s words, but the difference between heaven and earth at this moment made him and Wu Yunhu look at each other and startled. Moreover, the wind and cloud shock caused by the change of heaven and earth Qi did not stop for a hundred miles, but spread around and quickly exceeded the scope of their divine sense, It seems that the whole magic Zhangling mountain is activated at this moment. They really feel the sad creation in Chen Hai''s heart and send out the moan of heaven and earth.


    How is this possible?


    Chen Hai doesn''t pass through the cultivation of fetal environment. There should be a limit for divine sense induction. How can he be far above them?


    And even if the strong ones in the three realms of heaven are here, they may not be able to activate the heaven and earth Qi machines within a radius of four or five thousand miles of mozhang ridge in a short time?


    Chen Hai looked up at the surging clouds in the boundless sky. At the moment when he made a great wish, he felt with the Qi machine in this place of the magic Zhangling, as if an invisible obstacle had been completely broken through.


    Chen haiheel, with the insight rising from this moment in his heart, presented the essence of the golden sword condensed by the sword of heaven and earth. With a flick of his fingers, the golden sword immediately turned into hundreds of millions of light with green color. However, the hundreds of millions of light condensed but did not disperse. Once again, it was no longer a sword shape, but a majestic mountain lying between heaven and earth!


    Wu Chengsi, Wu Yunhu and Jiang Jin, who have been guarding against demons in the mozhang mountain in recent years, have also traveled through the mountains and rivers of the mozhang mountain. Of course, they can recognize that Chen Hai condenses the mountain of true meaning in front of him. Every ridge, valley and flat dam can correspond to the mozhang mountain, and Chen Hai condenses the true meaning of the mountain in front of him, The Qi machine is completely integrated with the Qi machine of the mountain heaven and earth they can perceive.


    Although Yamagata''s true meaning didn''t gather the spirit of heaven and earth at this time, and he couldn''t see how powerful it was. However, facing the Yamagata''s true meaning, Wu Chengsi intuitively trembled uncontrollably in the depths of the divine soul. He knew that if he wanted to break through Yantai pass at this time, he could only be crushed like a mole ant in front of Chen Hai!


    Is this a higher level after the promotion of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers?


    "Go back and enjoy the sacrifice of hundreds of millions of people. Guarding the West Bridge and guarding against demons is your responsibility to this day, this place and hundreds of millions of people. Otherwise, the way of heaven will not allow you," Chen Hai took a picture of the true meaning of the mountain with him, so that the endless green light was incorporated into his body. He waved to Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu, "When the devil robs and eliminates MI, the world is so big that you can go or stay. Chen Hai is not qualified to leave you any more..."


    "The way of heaven?" Wu Yunhu looked up at the changes in the sky and muttered to himself. The next moment was bleak and said to Wu Chengsi, "let''s go back!"


    Two thousand miles away, Ji Jiangye looked up at the surging clouds above the sky and listened to the sad roar of the wind. There was a faint sound of dragon singing.


    What''s going on? Ji Jiangye looked at Yuan Zhou and was full of doubts?


    Ji Jiangye, as a peerless strongman in the middle three realms, has a divine perception limit of two thousand li. He can vaguely perceive that the core of the unreal change of the Qi machine of heaven and earth and the surging of wind and cloud is yantaiguan. However, the surging of wind and cloud did not stop from their Dongqiao pass, extending hundreds of miles to the east of Dongqiao pass, and did not stop until the end of Longling, the Yumai town of mozhang ridge.


    How is it possible to worship the realm? Whose accomplishments can stir the Qi machine of heaven and earth in such a large range?


    Or maybe there is a big heaven and earth array that is 20 or 30 times stronger than the ten thousand immortals killing demons array at Yantai pass?


    What kind of secret and strength are hidden behind Jiang Yin and Chen Hai, which makes the Supreme Master so eager to start?


    At this moment, in the underground palace below lingque peak, the left ear, who was inconvenient to appear, looked at the Taixu dragon soul tripod that sounded and made the sound of dragon singing in the middle of the underground palace hall, and burst into tears

 Chapter 959

    Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu returned without success, but the wind and clouds shrouded on the top of the mountain of mozhang mountain have not subsided for a long time. Correspondingly, thousands of generals in Yantai pass are still dying. Their grief and blood are still boiling. It seems that they will boil with the surging of their lives.


    When Jiang Jin was born, although he had no later dignitaries in the northwest region, he was also a big family. As a legitimate son, when he stepped into the road of cultivation, he was familiar with military books and military skills. He could also be said to have been a soldier for half his life, but maybe he didn''t really understand what "mourning soldiers can be used" until this moment.


    Not to mention Yu Cang, Lu Shaoshang, Zhu Tianhe, Jiang He, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Zhou Tong, Jiang Ze, Wei and Han Dynasties, Zhu Mingwei, and others, not to mention the generals who sneaked into Yanzhou, not to mention the children of the Jiang family, even the generals who came from brigands and pirates such as Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin, such as Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe, and even Lei Yangzi saw the difference between heaven and earth and listened to the sad sound of heaven and earth, It is also the agitation of the divine soul, which is difficult to restrain itself.


    After a long time, Jiang Jincai converged and asked Chen Hai, "it''s OK to force Wu Chengsi to guard the West Bridge at this time, but how to solve the supply of Liya town?"


    After the impassioned propaganda, we need to think about practical problems.


    The three clansmen who could not stop Jiang''s northward migration were already the greatest goodwill, but they did not want the relationship between the northwest and Yongjing to be completely broken, and they did not want to be retaliated by Yongjing afterwards. It was necessary to break off the superficial relationship with Jiang and Beiling Town, and it was impossible to provide any supplies to yantaiguan.


    Even if sanzong did not stop supplying yantaiguan at this time, sanzong still needed to make some statements when Qin Shimin sent envoys to the northwest region to strictly urge sanzong.


    At present, they block the 300000 elite Liya town soldiers controlled by Wu at the west bridge plug, forcing them to stay in the front line of resisting the devil. How to solve the subsequent logistics supply of Liya town soldiers is also a difficult problem.


    With the continuous immigration of the children of the yuan family, the supply at yantaiguan will become increasingly tight. Even if we can get reinforcements from fusanghai, we are very reluctant to meet the Beiling town soldiers who have been expanded to 800000 people at this time. Naturally, it is impossible to meet the war time consumption of a 300000 tiger wolf elite.


    It is quite easy to say that 300000 people will not starve to death. 300000 people and horses, even people and animals, will almost survive by allocating more than one billion kilograms of grain a year. However, the wartime consumption of the 300000 tiger wolf Division will have to be supported by the output of two to three counties.


    "We can give them enough food and ordinary copper and iron. As for other materials, if Ji Jiangye doesn''t use wind flame airships or floating warships to transport them, it can only blame them for their bad luck!" Chen Hai slightly restrained his surging and sad mood and ordered Sha Tianhe, who is in charge of the army and horse mansion.


    In the past year, Beiling Town, in addition to reclaiming more than 30 million mu of grain fields and valleys deep in the mountains at the West foot of the mozhang ridge, which can produce more than 3 billion grain a year, also stockpiled 67 billion kilograms of grain in the mountains for emergency needs.


    Xuanyang refined iron is also refined from ordinary copper and iron. In the past year, although the mining and smelting of xuanyang refined iron in the West foot mine and smelting yard of mozhangling was only one million kilograms, the output of ordinary copper and iron was as much as 100 million kilograms.


    In the future, with a large number of Jiang''s children moving in, in addition to the potential to continue to reclaim grain fields at the West foot of mozhangling mountain, there are also several Daxi valleys with an area of hundreds of miles to the East. Sanzong has no soldiers and horses to guard them. They can seize livestock and mine more mineral veins. Therefore, there is little problem in supplying basic materials to Liya town.


    As for pills, talismans, xuanbing armor, and even damaged and consumed heavenly weapons, Ji Jiangye can use floating warships or wind flame airships to supplement the west bridge plug. Chen Hai can''t give consideration to it, nor can he give consideration to it.


    "Immortal Lei, you come with me." Chen Hai said to Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe, and ordered others to perform their respective duties. He first returned with Jiang Jin and Yu Cang. At this time, he was still hanging in the government office at the gate of zuodu general''s house in Beizhen.


    Lei Yangzi didn''t move his voice. He followed Chen Hai, Jiang Jin and Yu Cang and went to the hall.


    Liu Yafu followed and looked anxiously at Wei Zhe. At this time, they couldn''t guess Chen Hai''s intention to summon them alone.


    Chen Haifa has great aspirations and has a sincere heart to protect ordinary people to cross the magic robbery, but it does not mean that he is a kind-hearted Lord. Liu Yafu even suspects that Chen Hai''s killing heart has become more fierce, bloody and merciless to those who hinder him in order to eliminate the magic robbery.


    Before Chen Hai and Jiang Jin helped Yu Cang and their return, the news that Jiang Yin''s assassination of the supreme Buddha would not lead to his being ambushed and executed had spread to mozhang mountain. Liu Yafu was trying to persuade Lei Yangzi to leave mozhang mountain as soon as possible. However, although Chen Hai did not restrict their freedom, their relatives and family members were under the close monitoring of Beiling town soldiers, Later, I thought that everyone knew that they were forced to land on Chen Hai and could not be used by Chen Hai in good faith. I thought that if sanzong or Yongjing sent troops to destroy the soldiers in Beiling town one day, they should still have the opportunity to surrender at that time. Only then did they restrain themselves from escaping.


    But at this moment, Liu Yafu was really worried about whether Chen Hai would regard them as the most unstable factor in Beiling Town, so as to overturn the previous commitment to unrestricted personal freedom?


    Although the master remained silent, Liu Yafu''s understanding of the master showed that the master was still worried. Even if Jiang Jin and Yu Cang were not in yanguancheng at this time and saw the scene of heaven and earth moaning just now, what measures should Chen Haizhen take against them? Can they have a chance to earn money?


    Liu Yafu''s direct experience of the scene just now is not deep enough. He can''t figure out what changes have taken place in Chen Hai, but master Lei Yangzi''s face turned pale in an instant. He knew that master Lei Yangzi was deeply frightened at that moment.


    Chen Hai walked into a side hall of the meeting room, sat down with Jiang Jin and Yu Cang after the long case, and invited Lei Yangzi, Liu Yafu and Wei Zhe to sit down after the long case opposite.


    Mo Zhai stood behind Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai took out a letter from his arms and said to Lei Yangzi, "Lei Yangzong has dominated Silu island for nearly three thousand years since he entered the ancient immortal mansion. Has Lei ever thought about whether this is due to chance or fate? Lei Zhenzong, have you ever thought about whether Lei Yangzong, Shuyu palace and Konghai city are involved in the inheritance of the immortal sect that dominated Fusang sea thirteen or four thousand years ago?"


    Lei Yangzi stared at the letter held by Chen Hai and asked in a deep voice, "can this letter in your hand prove all this?"


    "When the immortal sect was slaughtered by the Xuanyuan upper hall, its supreme elder Zhu Bizhen escaped the disaster, but after that, Zhu Bizhen never heard from him. Countless people believe that he has been sitting outside the territory, but who can imagine that he has never left fusanghai, and who can imagine that the Konghai City, Shuyu palace and Leiyang sect, which have been entangled with each other for thousands of years, are the legacy of the immortal sect he secretly supported? To make the three families fight each other, one is to hide people''s eyes and ears, and the other is to use this radical means to hope that a truly powerful successor clan will be born. According to the legacy of Zhu Bizhen, immortal Lei, you may be the real preacher of the immortal clan. After all, among the three families, Lei Yangzong once had the most unified atmosphere of Fusang sea, "Chen Hai''s letter of leaving Zhu Bizhen in the scenic spot of the blue sea, He handed it to Lei Yangzi and said, "Mo Zhai served Zhubi Zhenjun more than 3000 years ago until Zhenjun passed away. What do you don''t understand? Mo Zhai can answer you. The Lord of the Zhou palace will be a guest at Yantai pass soon. You should know that the Lord of the Zhou palace and the king of Wuling are not without reason."


    Liu Yafu was sitting there. Although he hadn''t read the letter yet, he knew that Chen Hai didn''t have to lie to them at this time. Before, Zhou Wanqing let them cross the sea with Chen hai to Dongdu mountain. They were puzzled and felt that Zhou was too weak to the enemy. Who can imagine such twists and turns behind it?


    "Master Zuo has something to call me to lingque peak, so his uncle and martial uncle Yu Cang get close to Lei Yangzi." Chen Hai suddenly heard that his left ear called him over, so he temporarily handed over the affairs of Yantai pass to Jiang Jin and Yu Cang through his mind. He flew to lingque peak in the South with his sword.


    "My teacher, Jiang Yin, is dedicated to heaven and earth and lives for the people. I, Chen Hai, will never forget his ambition in my life. Although it is extremely difficult and humble as insects... As long as it can help eliminate this fierce evil robbery, Chen Hai only wishes that his bones and flesh can be transformed into this mountain and city, that his blood essence can be transformed into this stream and river, and that his soul can be transformed into this wind and cloud , crossing the devil for the common people... "


    At this time, Ji Jiangye, who was in charge of dongqiaoguan, also knew what had happened in yantaiguan from the dark pile hidden in the soldiers of Beiling Town, which even stirred the heaven and earth gas engine of the whole mozhangling mountain.


    Chen Hai''s words have been transcribed by dark piles, which are now appearing in Ji Jiangye''s eyes. From the strong handwriting on the back of the paper, it can be seen that the dark piles he laid are also deeply affected by this, and the handwriting unknowingly reveals the fierce meaning of killing and cutting.


    Ji Chengyun sat behind her father Ji Jiangye and was moved to see everything recorded in the secret letter. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Hai, who has always regarded her as a wandering bandit, could make such solemn and stirring words, which made heaven and earth sad.


    "Brother yuan, what do you think makes him master the heaven and earth Qi machine of the whole mozhang mountain at that moment?" Ji Jiangye couldn''t help asking the immortal Yuan Zhou sitting in the xuanhuang hall opposite him.


    "..." Yuan Zhou shook his head. He thought that he was far from being able to do this. There were too many secrets on the road of cultivation, and there was no difference between one in front of him. He said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry that Beiling town will suddenly give up Yantai pass. For now, it''s not a bad thing!"

 Chapter 960

    Chen Hai''s imperial sword soared into the sky and soon came to the Sutra Pavilion of Tianying school palace built on the south slope of lingque peak.


    On the surface, it is the place where the school palace collects Taoist and Buddhist scriptures. In fact, it is the underground of the Sutra Pavilion, which is the center of the gengyang golden thunder array. Under the center of the gengyang golden thunder array, there is the yuxu temple, which makes countless people crazy. It is also the declared underground palace of the Sutra Pavilion.


    If it is not necessary, the left ear often practices in the underground palace and presides over the gengyang golden thunder array; The Taixu dragon soul tripod also condenses the saliva of the real dragon in the underground palace.


    The array is still running silently. Chen Hai can also feel the aura between the earth veins pouring into the yuxu temple. However, when he stepped into the first floor hall hundreds of feet high and wide, the spectacular scene of aura dense into Xia no longer exists. He saw a fist sized, dazzling seven color light floating on the Taixu dragon soul tripod, revealing an obscure but familiar atmosphere.


    Cang Yi turned his back to himself and knelt down on his knees; Look at the left ear standing long, the pupil staring at the seven color light, and the tears on the withered cheek are not dry.


    Chen Hai stared at the seven color light group in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that the Dragon Emperor cangyu came back from death at this moment.


    Yes, the obscure and familiar breath in the seven color light is the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    It was the Dragon Emperor cangyu who brought him from the earth to Yanzhou. Chen Hai can''t forget the breath of the Dragon Emperor cangyu in his life.


    "When you were on earth, you had the heart of a child, but I didn''t think you made a great wish today, which could make millions of soldiers and people unite, generate a wish, resonate with the way of heaven, and bring me back from the dead..."


    The great sound of the Dragon Emperor cangyu, like the harmony of bells and harps, spread directly over the underground palace hall.


    "This is..." Chen Hai asked incredulously.


    He saw the Dragon Emperor cangyu go back to Jiuyou with his own eyes. What''s going on in front of him?


    Although the reincarnation array in the hands of the demon family, like the Taixu dragon soul tripod, is an ancient divine object beyond the level of Tao and utensils. In addition to the legend that it can open the reincarnation mark in the depths of the origin of human spirits and awaken the memory of previous lives, it can also make the origin of spirits not enter reincarnation after the soul body is destroyed and directly reborn through the reincarnation array, but what does this have to do with the death and rebirth of the Dragon Emperor cangyu at this time?


    "The Taixu dragon soul tripod is actually a divine object created by ancient saints following the way of heaven, and I am not a Kui dragon family in ancient times. It is just a strand of life bred by the remnant of the ancient real dragon in the Taixu dragon soul tripod!" Cang Yu said, "so you may understand?"


    Although Chen Hai did not step into the heaven, he untied the prohibition on the second floor of the yuxu temple in the form of five hundred martial arts secrets. He had the opportunity to browse many Taoist classics left by Liuyang palace that year.


    There are a lot of Taoist classics here, which are ancient fragments obtained by Liuyang palace from foreign ruins in those years. Many records are the knowledge that Xingheng domain did not have before.


    Although these ancient fragments do not involve the cultivation of metaphysical methods after the nine realms of heaven, they have some intermittent explanations on the Haoran heavenly way, the willpower of all living beings, the karma of cause and effect, the thunder of heavenly way, and even the reincarnation of all living beings and the mystery of life and death.


    When it comes to the wish of all living beings, it should be said from people''s mind and perception.


    For ordinary people and xuanxiu disciples with low accomplishments, mind is the product of consciousness and the psychological activity we intuitively know; Perception is the product of the six senses, while mind consciousness is only one of the six senses, which is called the six senses together with sight, nose, smell, body touch, ear hearing and tongue taste.


    Thoughts are born and die; Perception is born in the six senses, which is also ethereal.


    For those who have reached a considerable level of metaphysical cultivation, they can see a more mysterious form of power, that is, mental power.


    However, mental strength does not necessarily exist only when you reach a very high level of cultivation. It can cause mountains to collapse when you are very strong, and nothing can be noticed when you are weak.


    It''s not right to say nothing.


    The Qi of killing soldiers is actually the product of mental power.


    The mind and will of ordinary people are too weak, but a large group of strong willed people, when their minds are consistent, the gathered mind will no longer be illusory and dispensable, and can even be strong enough to suppress the spirit of the strong in heaven.


    This kind of "public mental power" is most easily shown in the elite tiger and wolf division. The strategists of the Terran country in the Xingheng domain call it "military Qi", while the demon family calls it "blood evil".


    The so-called way of heaven is actually two completely different kinds of existence from the avenue understood by ordinary xuanxiu and the operation law of heaven and earth.


    The way of heaven, more accurately, is the collection of the thoughts of all living beings, and is closely related to the wishes of all living beings.


    Yanzhou and other small areas inhabited and multiplied by human beings are not suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, but actually suppressed by the Tao of heaven.


    Like the blood refining field, the blood cloud wasteland, or the blue sea scenic spot, it is also irrelevant to the laws of heaven and earth that the strong in heaven and earth can survive and recuperate in it. In fact, these small areas do not form the Tiandao suppression of human beings'' habitat and reproduction and the wishes of all living beings.


    Therefore, in small areas such as Yanzhou, the Tao fetal environment wants to break through. First, there is the avenue thunder robbery, and then there is the endless heaven thunder robbery. Therefore, in theory, there is no possibility of breaking through.


    In the vast star system, the way of heaven is much larger, and the tolerance for the existence of the strong is much higher.


    Although Chen Hai could read this from the ancient fragments left in the yuxu temple before, his understanding of the mighty way of heaven and the will of all living beings was always superficial. However, today, he made a great wish on the Yanguan tower. He really felt the existence of the wish of all living beings at a higher level than the spirit of killing and cutting troops, which is the will of millions of soldiers and people''s livelihood in the mozhang mountain, So that he can grasp the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth within thousands of miles, and also feel the resonance of the way of heaven.


    Seeing Chen Hai thinking, his eyes gradually brightened. Cang Yu knew that he understood all the key points and said, "the Taixu dragon soul tripod is a sacred object created by ancient saints following the way of heaven. I don''t know why it would be dusty in a foreign country. When the former Emperor Shang Qiuyang got the Taixu dragon soul tripod, there was only a trace of the remains of the ancient real dragon in the tripod..."


    Listening to Cang Yu''s slow way, Chen Hai knew more secrets about Liuyang palace and the rise of Shang Qiuyang. On the one hand, Zuo Er avoided Shang Qiuyang, on the other hand, he felt that the situation had not been revealed to him at the moment, and he had not told him yet.


    At this time, Chen Hai knew that Shang Qiuyang was too weak when he got many legacy treasures. He was far from being able to sacrifice and refine jade virtual glass lamps and other treasures. Therefore, the Taixu dragon soul tripod can condense the saliva of the real dragon without sacrifice and refining, which can improve and enhance the roots and bones of the people in Liuyang palace.


    Shang Qiuyang was also a man with deep mind. After he got many treasures, he stayed dormant for nearly 10000 years. After he could completely master the yuxu glass lamp and dozens of Tianwei disciples under his door, he began the process of dominating the East China of Xingheng domain, successively merged the upper Hall of Xuanyuan, xuanhuangtian, Heyuan sword sect and other sects, and finally created the Liuyang empire.


    In this process, Shang Qiuyang also objectively hit the demon family''s ambition to swallow up Haidong people, sheltered billions of people in Haidong continent, and was deeply felt by all sentient beings. Shang Qiuyang and Shang''s royal family also gathered a large number of people''s wishes.


    Just as the Qi of killing soldiers is real to the division of tigers and wolves, only few people can borrow it directly.


    Before no one can understand the Tao of heaven, although the wishes of all sentient beings really exist, there is no way to borrow them, including Shang Qiuyang.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to borrow, but no one was aware of this before..." said long di cangyu with emotion.


    "So, the so-called real dragon saliva breath is not a passive water or a tree without roots?" Chen Hai suddenly understood why the Dragon tripod was so miraculous and why cangyu would say that the Dragon tripod was a sacred object created by ancient saints following the way of heaven.


    "When the Liuyang empire was at its peak, or when the wishes of all the people in Haidong were at their peak, the ancient real dragon ghost left in the Dragon tripod bred a new consciousness, that is, I was born. After I was born, I was naturally the spirit of the Dragon tripod. However, as a living body directly from the ghost, the former Emperor Shang Qiuyang thought that there was the ultimate secret to discover the secret of life and death in my body, So he blocked the secret of my birth and just claimed that I was the yuan fetus of an ancient dragon family he subdued... "Cangyu said.


    Although the death of life and the return of the soul to Jiuyou are the final destination, the existence of the remnant soul is not an example.


    For example, in the Xuanjin puppet obtained by Chen Hai before, there are five ancient spirits that have existed for unknown years. It''s just that these ancient spirits have no self-consciousness. More accurately, these are just the carriers carrying the spirit.


    A wisp of residual soul in the Dragon tripod actually breeds new consciousness. What kind of existence the Dragon tripod really exists can really induce people''s crazy imagination.


    For people eager to live forever, such as Shang Qiuyang and Qin Shimin, even if they can''t uncover the secret of the Dragon tripod and seal the broken spirit into the Dragon tripod before they die, there is no possibility of coming back from the dead in the future!


    "I went back to the blood cloud wasteland to see brother Zuo. I was exhausted of my last energy, but after my death, the source of the divine soul did not escape into reincarnation, but went through endless Taixu chaos and returned to the Dragon tripod. Until today, all living beings in Yantai pass are willing to resonate with the way of heaven and make me come back to life in advance..." cangyu said.


    "You can understand that your divine soul does not enter the reincarnation, but you can say that you were really ''dead'' before. How did the Dragon Ding return to the Xingheng domain from the earth when you died?" Chen Hai still has too many doubts in his heart. For example, why Su Qian can reincarnate with the Dragon Ding in the Xingheng domain is a problem he has not thought about so far.


    The seven color light cluster condenses a small dragon, and then turns into a virtual shadow of a big man in purple.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu spread his hand and said, "although I was born the spirit of the Dragon tripod, I didn''t understand the secret of the Dragon tripod..."

 Chapter 961

    Although Cang Yu is a new life bred by the ancient remnant of Taixu dragon soul tripod and has practiced for tens of thousands of years, the existence of Taixu dragon soul tripod is unknown for hundreds of millions of years, which itself is not an existence that can be understood by xuanxiu of Xingheng domain. Even if cangyu''s divine soul naturally coincides with Taixu dragon soul tripod, it is the natural spirit of Taixu dragon soul tripod, But it''s not surprising that you can''t understand all the secrets of the Taixu dragon soul tripod for tens of thousands of years.


    However, even so, when Cang Yu was in his heyday, it was appalling enough to use the Taixu dragon soul tripod to cross endless chaos and haunt different regions of the sky.


    Although it may never be clear why Su Qian can bring Taixu dragon soul tripod back to Xingheng domain for reincarnation and rebirth, for now, Chen Hai is more concerned about what cangyu can do to resist Taixu dragon soul tripod after his resurrection, and whether he can do more than condense the saliva of the real dragon.


    The yuxu temple is dilapidated. The yuxu glazed lamp, as a Taoist instrument in the upper three realms, although the left ear can be sacrificed once in a while with all his milk strength, it has no practical significance. If cangyu can do more with the Taixu dragon soul tripod in addition to condensing the saliva of the real dragon, it is also of great significance to Beiling Town, which is still weak at this time.


    However, although Cang Yu returned to the origin of the spirit of the Dragon tripod after his death, he was resurrected due to the resonance of heaven, the soul he could condense at this time was still quite weak. Chen Hai didn''t know how many years it would take Cang Yu to recover his peak cultivation, thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years?


    In that case, it may not help the current situation.


    However, to see the Dragon Emperor cangyu come back from the dead, Chen Hai has no regrets and feels that he can''t expect too much.


    Cangyu seemed to be able to guess what Chen Hai thought and said: "The Taixu dragon soul tripod is a sacred object created by ancient saints following the way of heaven. Although I can''t understand all the secrets of the Taixu dragon soul tripod, and even the existence of the way of heaven, I naturally can''t directly borrow the wishes of all living beings to practice. If I don''t care about anything, I may need tens of thousands of years of accumulation before I can step into the heaven again. Before that, I may only help you use Taixu The virtual dragon soul cauldron is only used to refine some more refined pills. However, if you make a great wish and feel the feelings of millions of troops in Yantai pass, the situation will be different. With your help, I should be able to recover my accomplishments much faster... "


    "All living beings are willing to......" hearing cangyu say so, Chen Hai understood a little.


    The will of all living beings is more common than the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers. It is obtained by the feelings of all living beings, but no one has been able to borrow it directly in the history of Xingheng domain. In other words, except for the very limited number of people in Liuyang palace, they do not know the existence of the will of all living beings.


    Before that, how to use the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers was still the secret of Xuanyuan Shangdian.


    Even if the Taixu dragon soul tripod is a divine object created by following the way of heaven, it only passively absorbs a small amount of all living beings'' wishes to condense the saliva of the real dragon without being sacrificed to the emperor.


    At the thought of this, Chen Hai''s mind moved, and he saw that hundreds of millions of green and gloomy hair soon condensed a precious sleeve version of the magic Zhangling virtual shadow in front of him. At the moment when the true meaning of the mountain was finally condensed, he saw that strands of ancient breath gathered from all around.


    At this time, the Taixu dragon soul tripod also vibrated slightly, and you can see that the ancient flavor is automatically incorporated into the Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    Chen Hai looked at Zuo ER and cangyu, and was overjoyed to see that their previous guess had been verified so quickly.


    This also proves that the speed at which the Taixu dragon soul tripod condenses the saliva breath of the real dragon is directly related to the purity of the wishes of all living beings.


    The Taixu dragon soul tripod is not free from any restrictions to condense the saliva of the real dragon. Chen Hai has long found this. After all, after Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan''s father got the Taixu dragon soul tripod, refining medicine with the Taixu dragon soul tripod only improved Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan''s qualifications to a level comparable to Jiang He.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is already quite terrible, but Chen Hai knows that there are great restrictions on Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    In the early days, there were only more than 100 disciples in Beiling Valley Villa, and then increased to hundreds. Then, there were only two or three thousand generals stationed in Beiling fortress, and even in the stage of Heifeng army.


    At this time, Chen Hai secretly used the Taixu dragon soul tripod to refine medicine, and the improvement of the soldier''s bone qualification was very obvious. However, at that time, the Beiling fortress fought frequently with the demon clan, and maintained a very high casualty ratio. In addition, Zhou Tong and other poor children who participated in the blood refining, their qualification was not wrong, so it was not very obvious that the Beiling fortress bent the soldier.


    However, if the time is extended to 20 or 30 years, it will be found that the absolute number of Beiling fortress generals and Heifeng army generals who followed Chen Hai in the early stage may be more than 100, but in terms of the proportion of ordinary generals to stand out, it is more than ten or twenty times higher than the ordinary younger brothers of sanzong or the fierce soldiers of other military towns.


    However, the Xingheng domain has not yet developed special statistics. In addition, the troops under Chen Hai''s jurisdiction have expanded sharply in more than ten years. In addition, in several wars, the casualties are extremely heavy, so no one pays attention to this.


    However, with such a large consumption, Beiling town is getting stronger and stronger. Even if Taixu longhunding can not play the most critical role, it is irreplaceable.


    However, with the increasing scale of soldiers and horses in Beiling Town, there are now more than 800000 regular soldiers and horses. Even if each general is secretly rewarded with only one pill containing real dragon saliva breath every year, the real dragon saliva breath component has been diluted very thinly, which can hardly see any effect on the promotion of the root bones of ordinary general soldiers.


    It''s no wonder that after Shang Qiuyang got the Dragon tripod that year, he needed to lie dormant for thousands of years before he had the strength to lead Liuyang palace to really embark on the process of dominating Haidong continent.


    However, the evil robbery is fierce. Even if he survives the evil robbery, the bloody encirclement and suppression of Xuanyuan upper hall will come at any time. Chen Hai led Beiling town soldiers and Yanzhou soldiers, but there is no dormant time for thousands of years.


    Now, Chen Hai looked at the Cang ancient flavor on the first floor into the Taixu dragon soul tripod. He could understand by breaking his toes that the Taixu dragon soul tripod condensed the saliva of the real dragon at this moment, and the improvement was not only three or five times.


    Of course, Chen Hai and Zuo Er are not in a hurry to directly test how quickly the Taixu dragon soul tripod condenses the real dragon saliva, but are more concerned about staring at cangyu, and want to see that this continuous and ancient flavor is incorporated into the Taixu dragon soul tripod, which will be of direct help to cangyu.


    They soon saw the effect. The Kui dragon soul condensed by cangyu over the Dragon tripod was solidified directly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered to the peak of the yuan God. The first line could break through and step into the realm of Tao.


    "There are still too few people in the magic Zhangling mountain, or maybe three intentional or unintentional suppression, so that Chen Hai''s great ambition to protect people and resist demons can not spread all over the northwest region. The strength of the will of all living beings that can be controlled is still limited, which can only help my soul recover this level at once," cangyu said, "It''s not enough. It''s enough. I can be fully responsible for condensing the real saliva pill..."


    Cang Yu''s ability to rely on the strength of the soul body that can be condensed by the Taixu dragon soul tripod is directly related to the strength of the wishes of all living beings that can be included in the Taixu dragon soul tripod. Chen Hai thought if he can get more feelings from all the people, will he be able to provide Cang Yu with a higher starting point for cultivation?


    Is it true that one day, Cang Yu will be able to directly use the Taixu dragon soul tripod to cross the void and travel between many celestial regions, let alone cultivate for thousands of years?


    Although the Taixu dragon soul tripod can condense the real dragon saliva breath, it takes up most of the energy of the left ear after refining into the real dragon saliva breath pill and then secretly refining with other common elixirs. Now that cangyu can directly take over this part of the work, he realizes that the left ear can spare time to do other things.


    There are still too few true monarchs in Yantai pass. Some work must require true monarchs in Tianwei. For example, hosting the heaven and earth array whose core array is Tao, such as refining Taoist symbols above heaven level, such as cultivating high-level magic weapons, array tools, etc


    It would be great if the left ear could free up its hand at this time.


    In order to better borrow the wishes of all living beings, Chen Hai stayed in lingque peak Underground Palace this winter to understand the various wonderful functions of Taixu longhun tripod. The speed of Taixu longhun tripod condensing real longsaliva breathing pill was soon verified.


    During the period of the Heifeng army, it took about a year and a half to two years for the Taixu dragon soul tripod to condense the real dragon saliva to make a real dragon saliva pill for the left ear. During the period of Beiling Town, the time was shortened to about eight months to a year, and when he moved to yantaiguan, the time was shortened to half a year. Chen Hai thought it was related to aura at that time. Unexpectedly, his previous guesses were wrong, and the left ear didn''t Someone explained too much to him.


    At this time, the speed of Taixu dragon soul tripod condensing real dragon saliva breathing pill was fully increased to one in half a month.


    With the continuous immigration of the Jiang family, Chen Hai can also feel that the ancient flavor he can borrow is slowly increasing.


    In the spring of the 39th year of Jianxing, after launching a spring offensive to clear several strongholds of the demon clan in the north of tengxiling, Chen Hai returned to the underground palace of lingque peak and was preparing to help cangyu refine more real dragon saliva pill, but he just sat down cross legged and his mind suddenly throbbed.


    "What''s the matter?" the left ear saw that Chen Hai''s mind was completely immersed in the thunder magnetic messenger. He looked more and more dignified and asked with worry.


    "Something happened to Tashan..." Chen Hai withdrew his mind and said.


    "What?" Cang Yu and Zuo Er were surprised.


    After Jiang Yin''s death, Yu Cang withdrew yuhuangfeng and all the core disciples of the Jiang family, but there were still many dark piles lurking around, paying attention to the safety of the Tashan defense line, so that they could grasp the changes of the Tashan defense line at any time.


    Once Tashan is lost, the Luocha demons trapped in dayanshan will no longer become an isolated army. At that time, nearly ten million Luocha demons will rush south from the north of Tashan. At that time, Qin Shimin, with four or five million human elite, will have a problem how to escape from the dayanshan battlefield, let alone wipe out the magic robbery.


    "What happened and how serious was the situation?" Cang Yu, who recovered his body and cultivated his fetal state, asked anxiously.


    "The dark pile can only dive to the periphery of juetenling. The news is limited. I only see a large number of evil kings and true kings suddenly break out in a fierce battle at the zhetenling north slope. At this time, there are a large number of evil soldiers who seem to have ambushed in advance and rush towards the zhetenling like a tide," Chen Hai said.

 Chapter 962

    Walking into the hall, he saw Chen Hai, Zuo Er, Cang Yi, Ning chaner (summer cold), Mo Zhai and so on. It seemed that there was a towering mountain pressing on everyone''s heart. Jiang Jin suddenly sank at the bottom of his heart and asked in a deep voice, "what happened to Tashan?"


    In the past six months, although the three sects were ordered to fight Beiling town and Jiang family as anti chaos parties, they did not break their face with Beiling town in morzhang mountain, except that they removed Jiang Jin, Yu Cang and Chen Hai from the clan''s gold book, took back their Lingtian cave in Wanxian mountain, gave the land of the Jiang family to the generals who had made meritorious contributions to resist demons, and sent troops and horses to Dongdu mountain to strengthen the defense line of Pingma mountain.


    Sanzong did not really block the passage for Jiang''s children to withdraw into mozhang mountain, nor did it send troops to threaten the rear of Tianying City, which Beiling town relies on for logistics supply, nor did it cut off the supply line from nine prefectures to Yantai pass through Quyan valley.


    Even within the mozhang ridge, the three sects withdrew the cordon of Beiling town to the east of motianya, enabling Beiling town to occupy the Huaishi valley where the original zongmen Taoist temple is located and where the spirit vein of another land step of the mozhang ridge is located, so as to open up more grain fields and valleys, build more villages and cities, and arrange for the more than 2 million Jiang people and dependent people who eventually moved into the mozhang ridge.


    Because it concerns the two or three billion people living in the northwest region and the basic safety of the three sects themselves, the attitude of the three sects cannot be shaken casually before the magic robbery and elimination.


    Whether the demons feel that the eastern line is unstable after Jiang Yin''s death and becomes organic, or the Terrans have stronger defense on the western line, they all make the demons who go south from the depths of the northern demon domain gather more to the eastern line. The demons in the north of mozhangling have been declining since last year.


    On the surface, the scale of the demon troops and horses in the north of the mozhangling mountain is still maintained at about 5 million, but in the past year, the scale and intensity of the attack launched by the demon against the fortress at the north foot of the mozhangling mountain are 50% lower than the previous year.


    This reduced the number of troops and horses lost by the demon clan at the north foot of the mozhangling by nearly 50% last year. At this time, the scale of troops and horses in the north of the demon clan remained unchanged. In fact, it also means that the troops and horses gathered by the demon clan to the west line last year were at least 50% lower than in previous years.


    In the face of this monstrous magic robbery that will involve all Terrans in the great worship regions, this is a change that makes everyone feel gratified.


    In the past year, the casualties of sanzong, Beiling town and Liya town have been reduced to 1.2 million, and the casualties shared by Beiling town are less than 200000. Even except for the Jiang family, sanzong no longer sends strong people to the West foot of the mozhangling mountain, but does not count the Jiang family who moved north. It relies on Fusang sea to cross the sea in the name of exile and heavy prisoners through the black hair desert, The strong people who continue to transport to yantaiguan, the people and horses in Beiling town and the population under control are also in an upward trend.


    At present, there are six camps and more than 40 town divisions in Beiling town. Nearly 20000 elite military officers and more than 2000 elite generals of the Jiang family have been fully incorporated into the more than 40 town divisions in Beiling town. After spring, they have not continued to rest. Seeing that the attack of the demon clan is weak, Chen Hai first started the spring round, that is, he transferred the troops and horses of more than 40 town divisions to Yunmen plug Tengxiling and other forward defense lines launched a counterattack against the front magic soldiers nearby.


    At this time, the spring round war has come to an end. In the three-month counter offensive, although the battlefield sawing with the demon clan is no more than 100 miles wide, more than 40 town divisions almost pulled to the front line of defense and fought with the demon clan.


    In the past year, the demon clan strengthened its defense in the west wing. The results of this spring round battle were not as dazzling as expected. The casualties of the two Terrans were about 120000 and 130000, but the real elite demon soldiers were lost by the demon clan, and the part with the most heavy casualties in Beiling town was the strong auxiliary soldiers without foundation, A considerable number of them were not directly killed by the demon soldiers and demons, but were directly shocked to death in the battlefield where the vitality of heaven and earth shook violently.


    The large-scale use of heavenly weapons in the battlefield makes the loss of elite generals above the Terran Mingqiao territory in an orderly attack, even to a very low level since the outbreak of magic robbery.


    In this situation, Jiang Jin walked into the hall and saw Chen Hai. They were sad and dignified. The only thing he could think of was an accident on Tashan.


    "The dark pile we arranged in Tashan can only lurk in the periphery of juetenling. At present, the news is limited. We only know that a large number of evil and true kings suddenly broke out in the zhanxiansai on the north slope of juetenling, and a large number of elite magic soldiers who seem to have been ambushed in advance rushed to the zhanxiansai like a tide." Chen Hai saw Jiang Jin Yu Cang hurried from yantaiguan to lingque peak and told them what he had got so far.


    "How is it possible?" Jiang Mingchuan asked in shock.


    The masters of the human and demon races will not directly fight on the battlefield and fight for life and death, but both sides have six or seven million elite troops inside and outside Tashan. The decisive battle has not started yet. The existence of Zhenjun level and demon level on both sides will fight first to decide the victory or defeat?


    With Chen Hai''s words, a small Dharma array was launched in the main hall to directly project the terrain of Tashan defense line in the center of the main hall, so that people can more clearly and intuitively watch the situation of the human and demon families on the eastern battlefield.


    Zhanxiansai is located at the south foot of juetenling, more than 600 li away from Dingtao pass, the center of Tashan defense line. Although it is still located on the inner side of the Terran defense line, it is very close to the demon defense line.


    According to the truth, unless the eastern front troops plan to take zhexinseng as the main starting position for the great counterattack against the northern demon clan, otherwise the true king of the Terran will not rush to zhexinseng.


    Although the beheading immortal fortress is close to the demon family''s defense line, it is always within the enveloping range of the golden light trapping immortal array in juetenling. The demon family does not use a large number of magic soldiers and generals to share the attack power of the golden light trapping immortal array, and directly sends the existence of the demon monarch family into the beheading immortal fortress. How many strong demons can resist the attack of the golden light trapping immortal array?


    The golden light traps the immortal array, seizes the essence of the sun and the moon and hides the Qi of heaven and earth. The large array takes the golden light soul chopping mirror and the devil killing pestle as the core array. Although the golden light soul chopping mirror and the devil killing pestle are the magic weapons of the first grade of Taoism, just like the sky tower and canglei sword, but a large array core array uses 21 groups of golden light soul chopping mirrors and devil killing pestle. You should also know that the magic weapons of the first grade are not worth paying attention to, The golden light trapped in the immortal array can''t be entered by the great devil in the three realms of the heavenly devil alone.


    The existence of a large number of people and demons, the demon king level and the true king level, are engaged in a bloody fight in the zhanxiansai. At present, the news has not seen any sign of the launch of the golden light trapped immortal array, and there are a large number of elite demon soldiers of the demon clan moving towards the zhanxiansai, which can''t convince Jiang Jin that the battle was arranged by Hatoyama River and Fu Siyuan, Instead of the Terran Zhenjun level strongman accidentally falling into the demon family''s carefully planned raid.


    Everyone looks very bad.


    Although the sudden outbreak of the Zhenjun level decisive battle in zhanxiansai does not mean that the Tashan defense line will collapse, the violent Emperor Qin Shimin has led the demon army, and the main force of the north line has gone deep into the depths of Dayan mountain (Dayan mountain is 120000 miles long, but the widest part of the middle foot is only more than 20000 miles), ready to fight against the 3.4 million elite demon soldiers who have shrunk to Longjiling at the middle foot of Dayan mountain, This is by no means reassuring news at the time of the final showdown.


    Even though Jiang Jin and others were worried that after the magic robbery, Yongjing soldiers and horses would attack the magic Zhangling at any time, they didn''t want the eastern battlefield to collapse directly in a collapsed way.


    Jiang Jin also hoped that the main force of the Northern Line of the demon army led by the violent Emperor Qin Shimin would enter the Tashan defense line after annihilating the demon family retreating to dayanshan. On the one hand, it could continue to consume the strength of Yongjing. After ten years of suffering, this land finally saw the real dawn of surviving the demon robbery.


    If the eastern front battlefield collapses directly at this time, the elite magic soldiers who join the eastern front between Tashan and dayanshan will be as high as 13.4 million. At that time, the magic tide will go down along the Wantao River, and the northern court and the northwest will fall apart. How will they deal with themselves?


    Although they have the final choice to retreat to the three islands of fusanghai, who will be willing to make such a choice.


    Moreover, the huge ships in the hands of the nine prefectures that can cross the storm sea and enter the three islands of Fusang can only transport more than 100000 and 200000 people at a time. Do they really want to give up?


    At this moment, Jiang Jin saw that Chen Hai''s mind was slightly cold, and his divine consciousness was immersed in a thunder and magnetic messenger in his hand. He watched the thunder and magnetic messenger turn into ashes in Chen Hai''s hand. At the same time, he saw that Chen Hai''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Jiang Han''s heart sank to the end. He didn''t need Chen hai to say. He could imagine what bad news came from the east line.


    Former Heifeng army generals represented by Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin, Wei Han and Zhu Mingwei, Shuyu palace reclusive (Yanzhou) generals represented by Cangyi, Mo Zhai, Yao Wenjin, Miao Fengshan, Le Yi, Chen Jun, GE Xuanqiao, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei, Han wendang, Qi Hanjiang and Zhang Xiong, and Jiang He, Jiang Pei, Zhu Tianhe, Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Jiang Ze, Jiang Zhen The former yuhuangfeng and Jiang''s generals represented by Jiang Mingchuan and Jiang Han, as well as Ning chaner and Chiyuan, who are based in Beiling town as the demon family, plus Zhou Yunshan, zongshibai, the nine prefectures who lend aid to yantaiguan, Liu Yafu, Wei Zhe and others, Beiling town has more than 50 people with strong Taoist fetal environment, apart from the four true kings Jiang Jin, Zuo Er, Yu Cang and Lei Yangzi, In the territory of Dachong, Beiling town is not a weak brigade, but it is so vulnerable and weak under the surging magic robbery.


    "... this is the latest trend from the secret spy of Tashan. See for yourself..." Chen Hai stretched out his hand to release a cloud of light and condensed a light curtain in the center of the hall. In the light curtain, a bottle of six armed purple scale Troll nearly 100 meters high and burning black flames was lifting up like a huge mountain, He stepped on a Tianwei Zhenjun who offered the Royal golden spirit sword without resistance, and then picked up the Tianwei Zhenjun who stepped on his feet like a little grasshopper, threw it into his mouth and chewed it hard!


    "Heiyan great devil, Yu Hongying real Jun!" Jiang Han looked at the scene with a pale face.


    Although he did not have the opportunity to meet with the reincarnation hall Demon Lord Heiyan great devil, he was familiar with the six arm image of Heiyan great devil.


    Yu Hongying is a newly promoted Tianwei strongman of Yu''s family under the jurisdiction of the general''s office of the northern Tingzhu state in recent years. He visited Wanxian mountain hundreds of years ago and asked his father Jiang Jin for advice on the method of defending the sword. Unexpectedly, the strongman at the beginning of Tianwei was so vulnerable in the hands of the Heiyan great devil in the three places of Tianmo.

 Chapter 963

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was like falling into an ice cave. They knew that the Tashan defense line collapsed and was almost a foregone conclusion.


    Shaoqing, Jiang Jin said with difficulty: "Ji Jiangye, they will get the news soon. How should they choose?"


    Although the Wantao river is wide and dangerous, there are not enough and strong troops to defend, and there is no natural danger in front of the surging magic soldiers; After breaking through the Tashan defense line, the demon army then severely damaged Yongjing''s troops and horses in Dayan mountain, and even most likely circled from the south foot of Shiwei mountain to the jurisdiction of the general''s office of beitingzhu state, and stormed all the way east from the West foot of Shiwei mountain, threatening the East and south of the northwest region.


    The troops and horses under the jurisdiction of the general''s office of the northern Tingzhu state are already weak. These years, on the one hand, they have to defend the demon clan from the north to the south, and they have to send troops to reinforce the Tashan defense line, which consumes a lot of strength. After these years of consumption, although the situation has changed slightly in the past two years, they are absolutely unable to fight on the two lines.


    Once the Tashan defense line collapses and Yongjing''s soldiers and horses entering dayanshan suffer heavy losses, what choice will the three heavenly true kings led by Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou make?


    As one of the core members of the three sects, Jiang Jin knew that the three sects had made various plans for the erosion of the situation. One of the options was to give up the northwest region, retreat the three sects'' most elite combat forces to the western state of Yue, and preserve the last effective forces.


    Chongyang, Vietnam and Tiannan stand side by side on the east coast of the sea. Although there are friction from time to time, it is far from harmony. Even Ji Jiangye''s Taoist companion and Ji Chengyun''s biological mother died inexplicably in the 100000 Hengduan Mountains between Chongyang and Vietnam, but when the magic robbery is irreparable, they retain more living forces to withdraw into Vietnam, or rely on the support of Vietnam, Withdrawing into the 100000 Hengduan Mountains at the junction of the two countries and continuing the difficult and outstanding war against demons is the most helpless and realistic need of the three.


    For Vietnam, if you want to organize a stronger anti devil force, you will inevitably send someone to persuade sanzong to retreat to 100000 Hengduan Mountains or directly to Vietnam.


    Although Tashan collapsed at the moment, it was still too far away from the northwest region, and Qin Shimin could not be caught without a hand. In the middle, there was a general of the northern pillar state as a buffer. There should be a buffer time of two or three years or more for the war to completely spread to the hinterland of the northwest region.


    With such a long buffer time, there are huge floating boats, wind flame airships and a large number of wheeled baggage vehicles. Three cases want to withdraw tens of millions of troops to the state of Yue, but it is impossible for the 4.5 billion people to withdraw in such a short time.


    What Jiang Jin said was what everyone was most worried about. They all looked at Chen Hai.


    If the three cases choose to retreat to the 100000 Hengduan Mountains or the state of Yue, it is absolutely impossible for Beiling town to hold the mozhang ridge. Is it possible to withdraw to the three islands of fusanghai, or to withdraw to the 100000 Hengduan Mountains or the state of Yue with the three cases, or to fulfill Chen Hai''s solemn promise under the Yanguan tower and turn one million troops and horses into ashes together with the mozhang ridge?


    The worst situation that had been expected had appeared, but Chen Hai calmed down. It seemed that the pupils of two thunder mans swept through the crowd and said: "It''s a foregone conclusion that the Tashan defense line will collapse and the eastern front battlefield will erode soon. This is the autumn when the Haidong people are in danger. Whether the Haidong situation will succeed or fail, and whether tens of billions of people can get rid of the top is beyond my power. I only have this warm blood to sprinkle on this mountain and river, hoping to encourage all generals. The three may choose to retreat, but I have no face to let out the billions of people behind me, When the devil clan slaughters and devours them, and the three sects decide to retreat, that is when I lead my troops out of the customs fortress and go north to fight with the devil soldiers in the north. Are the generals willing to die with Chen Hai? "


    Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and others looked at Jiang Jin pale and looked at each other, which was completely different from Chen Hai''s words that he would retreat to fusanghai once the situation was bad!


    Even if Zhou Wanqing led tens of thousands of Zhou''s elite to garrison quyan Valley and rushed to join the war, even if Chen Hai could contact Yanzhou and transfer more than one million elite troops with more than a foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory to attack the blood cloud wasteland from the Black Mountain magic abyss, when the three sects decided to withdraw westward, there were still as many as 5 million magic soldiers that the demon clan could mobilize in the north of mozhang ridge, and more than 30 demon kings were in charge. At that time Even if half of the troops are mobilized, they can crush 8.9 million troops and horses in Beiling town?


    Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and others didn''t expect that Chen Haizhen would fulfill the great wish he made in the city tower of Yantai pass six months ago. However, they have been guarding the defense line of Yantai pass for so many years and suddenly asked them to abandon Yantai pass and run for their lives. They may be even more reluctant. They all look back calmly in the face of Chen Hai''s fierce eyes


    The only one dead.


    Although the weather has returned to spring, Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and others who are sitting in dongqiaoguan at this time can not feel the warmth in their hearts.


    Chen Hai gathered at the Ling Feng Feng to gather all the proceedings of the being Ling town. They also got the news of the incident on the Tashan line from the Qin Hushan almost at the same time, and the news they got was more detailed than Chen Hai. After all, Yu Yang fled, and Chen Hai could not arrange the eyeliner to the core of the Tashan defender.


    Just a few days ago, I also received a report from the Di that the Dayan mountain offensive was going smoothly. The Supreme Lord Qin Shimin has led the main force of the 4.5 million demon army into the middle foot of Dayan mountain. As long as the more than 3 million Luocha demon soldiers retreating to the hinterland of Dayan mountain are eliminated, the demon robbery of Dachong empire will completely usher in a great turn.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a big leak in Tashan defense line at this time.


    Supreme Lord Qin Shimin led his troops into the depths of Dayan mountain. Hatoyama and juetenling also wanted to organize a big battle against the magic soldiers gathered in the north of Tashan mountain, echoing the offensive launched by Supreme Lord Qin Shimin in Dayan mountain.


    Fu Siyuan, Qin Hushan and others naturally strongly oppose it for the sake of safety. After all, according to the strategy jointly formulated by Jiang Yin and the fierce king Qin ran in the past, as long as the Tashan defense line blocks a large number of magic soldiers to go south, so that Yongjing can gather elite soldiers from all regions and eliminate the demons entering the Zhongzhou Great Plains, the final victory can be established.


    Over the years, we have been strictly implementing such a strategy. Even if we continue to organize small-scale counter attacks, we also want to better defend the defense line. We never thought of transferring the main troops out of the Tashan defense line and organizing a big battle.


    In the past six months, the magic soldiers in the north of Tashan have also been declining day by day, and the offensive has weakened. In the contact war on the defense line, the magic soldiers have also lost more and won less, which makes the people''s fear of the demon clan weakened day by day. When Fu Siyuan and Wu Zhidong opposed the rash organization of the general war, many generals in the army want to establish military achievements.


    Hatoyama and are not good at leading soldiers, but are good at fighting people. In the past six months, the key work is to eliminate Jiang Yin''s remaining party in the army. Not only are the northwest frontier troops with the strongest combat power and cohesion excluded from the central defense area, but they are kicked to Chicheng and other fortresses at the westernmost end of Tashan defense line, but many generals who have made friends with Jiang Yin and Yu Cang in the general''s house of other Zhu countries have also been hit to varying degrees, Many people were even severely punished for minor mistakes, which made people in the army feel insecure. On the one hand, they hoped to break away from Jiang Yin, on the other hand, they did not dare to adhere to their own opinions.


    Against this background, the Tashan garrison drew up a plan to send troops from zhanxiansai to fight with the demon clan.


    In many plans, the more critical step is to move the golden light trapping immortal array originally deployed on the main peak of Jue Tian Ling and the whole Chinese Army account to zhaxiansai. The accident happened when nearly 20 Tianwei Zhenjun escorted the golden light trapping immortal array to zhaxiansai, but it was not deployed.


    Heiyan great devil, who has been fighting against the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin in Dayan mountain, led more than 50 demon kings, more than 1000 demon princes and more than 3000 demon generals to raid and kill the beheading immortal plug


    There are 27 Tianwei Zhenjun in the whole Tashan defense line. In addition to the fortresses of Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong guarding the west wing and the three Tianwei border guards in the east wing, the other 22 Tianwei border guards met the enemy in the Zhanxian fortress. Finally, only six Tianwei border Zhenjun, such as Fu Siyuan, Hatoyama and, broke out of the siege under the desperate escort of the divine bird heavenly army.


    After the fall of the Zhanxian fortress, the 16 heavenly true kings, the 5000 elite of the divine bird heavenly army, the 100000 garrison elite of the Zhanxian fortress, and the more than 3000 elite Hu guards of the heavenly true kings, can be said to be the most elite combat force of the whole Tashan defense line. They suffered a devastating blow. The Jinguang Zhenxian array, composed of 21 groups of primary Taoist weapons and the strongest defense line of the whole Tashan defense line, fell into the hands of the demon clan, This has actually meant the collapse of Tashan''s defense line.


    At this time, juetenling and Dingtao pass have not yet fallen into the demon clan, but the demon clan gathered nearly 2 million demon soldiers in the north of the Zhanxian plug, passing through the Zhanxian plug like a tide. Under the leadership of 40 or 50 demon kings and thousands of demon princes, they covered juetenling and Dingtao pass. Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou do not think it is possible that the Tashan defense line will not collapse!


    The situation on the entire eastern front battlefield is eroding.


    Who ever thought that Tashan had such a big mistake after the situation of mozhangling was stabilized?


    Above the hall, Ji Jiangye looked at Yuan Zhou and others and almost wanted to cry.


    Yuan Zhou sighed sadly and said, "the situation will be completely eroded. At this time, only the Supreme God can delay in dayanshan for a period of time, but the three cases need to move west immediately. I''m afraid it''s too late!"

 Chapter 964

    Since the outbreak of the evil robbery, the three cases have also secretly made various plans. Once the situation on the eastern line is completely eroded, the three cases move to the Hengduan Mountains at the border between Chongyue and Vietnam and preserve the zongmen fire is their only choice.


    When the state of Yue, Wanghai City, assisted a large number of materials in the northwest region, Ji Jiangye secretly negotiated with the state of Yue about the relocation of zongmen. Only he, Yuan Zhou and Qin Hushan knew about it, and Jiang Jin didn''t know before.


    Considering that after the erosion of the eastern front battlefield, there are still two or three years of buffer time in the northwest, they still need to continue to stick to the mozhangling defense line, so that the old, weak, sick and children in the sect gate and the core sect valve, as well as a large number of sect gate classics and materials, the equipment and large and small magic weapon array of the weapon refining Institute, the Pingma mountain defense line and 56 million second-line soldiers and horses further south, Retreat to Hengduan Mountains first.


    "I''ll go to Yantai pass and fight for Chen Hai and Jiang Jin to withdraw into Hengduan Mountain with us!" Ji Jiangye stood up and said to Yuan Zhou.


    Although Beiling town and Jiang family are regarded as rebellious by Yongjing, will Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou continue to oppose Beiling town and Jiang family when Yongjing is destroyed?


    It''s urgent for Ji Jiangye to try to make Beiling town temporarily stabilize the morale of the army and not move rashly. At that time, he will withdraw to Hengduan Mountain with them, for fear that Beiling town and Jiang family will be in chaos after they learn the news of the collapse of Tashan defense line. In that case, the situation in Northwest China will collapse in an instant. Don''t want to give up the common people step by step Retreated to the Hengduan Mountains.


    "Half a year ago, Chen Hai made a great wish in the city tower of Yantai pass to live or die with Yantai pass. Beiling town is afraid it will not withdraw easily!" Huan Wen sat down and said.


    "...." Ji Jiangye smiled bitterly. He thought Huan Wen was naive.


    In his opinion, Chen Hai has made a great wish to protect all the people in the world, but he knows that he can''t do anything and wants to stay and die. Is that what a wise man did?


    Ji Jiangye is more worried that Chen Hai will eventually choose to withdraw into Fusang sea. If so, Ji Jiangye can''t force it. I just hope everyone can agree to stick to the mozhang ridge for another year, which can also facilitate the millions of Jiang people in the hinterland of mozhang ridge to withdraw first.


    "There are many things in charge of teaching. Let Huan Wen go to Yantai pass to see Chen Hai." Huan Wen said.


    Ji Jiangye pondered for a while and nodded. Before Chen Hai''s fame and Beiling town became a force, Huan Wen had a good relationship with Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei. He once led the Beiling fortress before Beiling town became a force with Jiang He. He thought it would be more appropriate for him to contact Beiling town than the real king.


    Huan Wen''s imperial sword flew to Xiling. Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou discussed the details of the retreat, so they took out the golden sword, amulet and imperial edict, sent a message to their respective mountain gates, and asked the Dharma guardians elders who stayed at the mountain gates to immediately arrange the retreat to the West according to the previous plan.


    Many things were arranged, and Ji Jiangye did not dare to stop to regulate his breath and refresh himself. He still took his daughter Ji Chengyun to inspect the military fortress in the north to supervise the movements of the demon clan.


    He believed that even if the demons did not know the change of Tashan situation at this time, they would not delay for too long, and the demons in the north of mozhangling could not sit by and watch them withdraw all the children with cultivation background and all the cultivation resources in the northwest region to Hengduanshan vein.


    He was worried that the demon clan headed by the four magic halls of Tiancheng mountain in the north of mozhang mountain was also brewing a wave of big offensive at this time. At this time, people were in panic. Many generals could not see the hope of holding mozhang mountain and the northwest region. People were worried that their morale would rise one after another. Next, another war would break out, and they would certainly hold it as before, No crash?


    Quietly patrolling the demon clan in the north, there was no change for the time being. In the second half of the night, Ji Jiangye took his daughter Ji Chengyun back to Dongqiao pass and returned to the main hall. He learned that Huan Wen had not come back from Yantai pass. Ji Jiangye asked his daughter to go to the side hall with him, and the voice said, "go back to your residence to clean up and go to Hengduan Mountain tomorrow..."


    "No, my daughter will stay with my father until the end." Ji Chengyun said firmly.


    "Do you think it''s easy for people to go to Hengduan Mountain first at this time? It''s easy to complete the withdrawal of tens of millions of children within two years and to accommodate tens of millions of children in the depths of Hengduan Mountain in just two years. You think it can be done by sending three or five people casually?" Ji Jiangye said with a stiff face, "If you stay, you can''t stick to it with me until the end. As a leader of a school, I still need to command Wanxian mountain in the future. The time is about the same. I''ll go to Hengduan Mountain first. You''re just one step ahead of me. Don''t be petty with me at this time."


    What else does Ji Chengyun have to argue about? Ji Jiangye waved and said, "Huan Wen, he''s back. Don''t talk about it."


    Ji Chengyun was in a panic. She went back to the hall with her father. After half an hour of incense, she saw Huan Wen''s imperial sword return. At this time, Yuan Zhou also rushed over from outside. She wanted to know how Huan Wen talked to Chen Hai and Jiang Jin?


    "I went to yantaiguan first and learned that Chen Hai was at lingque peak. When I got to lingque peak, Chen Hai had gone to the Cloud Gate plug. I chased to the Cloud Gate plug and saw Chen Hai. It took so long to come back," Huan Wen said to Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou, explaining why he delayed until dawn before returning to Dongqiao pass.


    "What did Chen Hai say, but would you like to withdraw to Hengduanshan with us?" Yuan Zhou asked.


    "Chen Hai said that he made a great wish in front of Yantai pass and would never abandon hundreds of millions of people to be slaughtered and devoured by the demon clan. No matter whether the three of us withdraw or not, his only death in front of Yantai pass will not violate his original heart!" Huan Wen said.


    Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou and others looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai responded to them like this!


    "Huan Wen has one thing to ask, please teach Si Yun." Huan Wen stood in front of the hall and said.


    "You say." Ji Jiangye hesitated whether to see Chen Hai and Jiang Jin in person, motioning Huan Wen to go on.


    "Huan Wen has no face to abandon hundreds of millions of people. Please teach Xu Huanwen to die side by side in front of Yantai pass with the soldiers of Beiling town." Huan Wen said.


    "Nonsense!" Huan Rong, the elder ancestor of the Huan family, angrily denounced him. How could he let the young generation of the Huan family die in vain.


    "There must always be someone who knows the way to death, so that the morale of the army will not collapse immediately!" Huan Wen insisted.


    Ji Jiangye was speechless. What Huan Wen said was actually what he was most worried about. Although after the erosion of the war on the eastern front, the magic soldiers on the eastern front would sweep over, almost two or three years later, there was no hope at all. Can the defenders of the magic Zhangling really persist for more than a year and cover the children and soldiers in the hinterland first?


    No one is stupid. Everyone knows that it is impossible to withdraw the last part of the people and horses. Five or six million magic soldiers in the north are not furnishings!


    It may take people like Huan Wen to boost morale in such a bleak situation and not to collapse the morale of the army at once.


    Seeing Huan Wen''s firm will, Huan Rong, the old ancestor of the Huan family, sighed and turned away. He knew that he could not change Huan Wen''s mind, and could not bear him to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to Yantai pass with you." Ji Chengyun said suddenly.


    Ji Jiangye couldn''t stop it at this time. Yuan Zhou and others all focused on him. Can he say that other children can die to stimulate the final morale, but not his daughter.


    Ji Jiangye''s old face turned red, but he wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it. At this time, Lei Zhen Yujian, the chief sentinel of tiebeiling garrison, who was responsible for reprimanding the enemy, flew into the hall and reported: "in the northeast of tiebeiling, the elite wing demons deployed in the east wing of the demon clan, almost all went out at this time. It seems that he intended to disperse through the black haired desert in the East and go around to the south!"


    Ji Jiangye couldn''t stop Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen from going to Beiling town at this time. Such a change happened to the magic soldiers in the northeast of Tiebei mountain, which shows that the four magic halls already know the changes in the situation on the other side of the tower mountain. The elite wing demons under the jurisdiction of Tiancheng mountain demon clan poured their nests at this moment and scattered to the south. At this time, they could only penetrate to the south of the magic Zhangling mountain, Then try to delay the retreat of tens of millions of troops to Hengduanshan and Yue as much as possible!


    According to the previous coping strategies, we should organize elite sword repair, Royal birds and soldiers and floating warships to rush to the gathering point of wing demons for resolute interception at all costs.


    However, when Ji Jiangye looked at the hall, the generals looked flashing. Unexpectedly, no one took the initiative to stand up and ask for war. He sighed bitterly in his heart.


    In the past, even if the Tiancheng mountain demon clan sent winged demons to spread to the South and then assemble, the largest scale was only three or five thousand. At this time, the three organizations could assemble more rapid and mobile elite troops than winged demons to intercept on the inner line and fight guerrilla warfare with these winged demons.


    However, if the Tiancheng mountain demon clan diffuses and infiltrates the 700000 elite wing demons gathered over the years to the south of the magic Zhangling mountain, and the movement speed of the wing demons is much faster and lasting than the sword cultivation in the spirit opening environment, who is willing to transfer the elite soldiers with more than the cultivation in the Mingqiao environment to compete with the wing demons?


    "I''ll lead six floating warships to intercept these wing demons!" seeing that no one took the initiative to fight, Yuan Zhou finally stood up and said. Before the war, the three had a total of 29 floating warships. At first, Jiang Yin and Qin Hushan took nine floating warships to Tashan. Before the Tashan defense line collapsed, there were only two disabled warships left; In the northwest region, after years of war of attrition, there are only the last seven remnant ships left of the 20 floating warships, one of which is Chen Hai''s Tianxuan thunder ship!

 Chapter 965

    Huan Wen, Ji Chengyun and other more than 100 disciples who were willing to sacrifice themselves for the three sects resolutely rushed to yantaiguan with the determination to die. Yantaiguan is also carrying out the last and most thorough military mobilization for the last war.


    The garrison troops of all the cities in the rear, non core craftsmen and craftsmen in various foundry workshops and workshops, disciples over the age of 12 in Tianying school palace, and of course all the teaching and common affairs in Tianying school palace, put on battle armor, armed with battle spears and halberds, or gathered on foot, in cattle carriages, or in wheeled and covered baggage carts to the track line from Tianying city to Yanguan city, Then transfer to the rail baggage car and assemble at yanguantai.


    The soldiers and horses gathered here at yanguantai are gathering at tengxiling like tides again


    Huan Wen and Ji Chengyun came with a determination to die, but they didn''t expect Chen hai to launch the last war with the demon family so soon. However, since they were all psychologically prepared, they didn''t say much.


    In their opinion, even in this war, they are doomed to die in the battlefield, but as long as they can consume the power of Tiancheng mountain demon clan as much as possible, they can strive for a glimmer of vitality and save more vitality for the three sects, then their sacrifice is valuable.


    Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and a considerable number of Jiang generals, even Jiang Pei, are extremely depressed, but the whole Beiling town is rendered by a spirit of sacrifice.


    Even general Sha Tianhe, Yang Yin, Huang Zhan and Han Sanyuan, who were born as horse thieves, felt that their best destination was to die on the battlefield of resisting demons. A large number of generals from Yanzhou, such as Cangyi, Xie Jueyuan, Huang Qiwei and Yao Wenjin, firmly held the core military power of Beiling town for Chen Hai. Jiang Han, Jiang Mingchuan and some Jiang generals, There are all kinds of reluctance in my heart. At this time, I can''t express anything. I can only think about whether I have the opportunity to make other plans after the war.


    There are 46 town divisions in Beiling Town, with more than 860000 regular troops and horses. However, Chen Hai mobilized all the military potential this time, not only 90000 disciples over the age of 12 in Tianying school palace, more than 90000 craftsmen and craftsmen, more than 3000 teachers and common affairs in Tianying school palace, but also the tuntian militia under yantaiguan, which is dominated by Jiang people More than 1.4 million strong miners were ordered to put down all their work, arm themselves with all the resources in their hands, and use all tools to assemble on the track line from lingque peak to yantaiguan, and to yantaiguan, ready to participate in the last battle with the demon clan in the north.


    On April 17 of the 39th year of Jianxing, the garrison of Yunmen fortress also began to transfer and assemble in the direction of tengxiling through the gap road of the inner line, and was ready to take tengxiling as the starting point to enter the wasteland battlefield in the north and fight the demon clan for the last time.


    Collective will is a wonderful thing. As an individual, it is a normal state of mind to be greedy for life and fear of death. However, when we see that people around us have the determination to die, or think that they can''t escape the play of fate, the tragic atmosphere is filled in the sky between Yantai pass and tengxiling. It seems that at this moment, the fear of death in everyone''s heart disappears.


    At this time, Chen Hai no longer concealed the bad situation of the collapse of Tashan defense line from the generals, but also frankly explained that the demons in the north of mozhangling would try their best to hold them back from escaping to the West.


    Thousands of winged demons scattered and infiltrated to the south. That''s why Tiancheng mountain demons can''t let the fattest piece of fresh meat fly away from their mouth on the eve of a complete victory.


    At this time, if you want to escape, the military officials and generals above the spirit realm may still have a chance, but if you don''t fight hard, you will have no chance to live.


    When all ordinary generals gave up the extravagant hope of running for their lives and decided to fight with Chen Hai, there were generals from Yanzhou and generals who had followed Chen Hai since Beiling fortress and Heifeng army as the backbone and mainstay. Some Jiang generals, such as Jiang Han and Jiang Mingchuan, had ideas and could only be suppressed at this time.


    On April 17, Zhou Wanqing and Feng Yichen led 40000 elites to give up quyan Valley and enter tengxiling plug through West heimao desert and Yunmen plug.


    Tengxiling, as the main battlefield of the people and demons at the north foot of the mozhangling in recent years, the city fortress has collapsed many times and experienced many reconstruction.


    The mountain near the north foot of tengxiling has completely collapsed. With the continuous collapse of the north foot of tengxiling and the reconstruction of tengxiling, tengxiling plug has moved nearly 100 miles to the South and deep in mozhangling.


    The tengxiling fortress at this time is also a new fortress rebuilt after the spring offensive. The main city is more than ten miles wide. It is connected with the rear, Yunmen fortress and military fortresses distributed between the two flanking valleys through three main gorge roads 30 to 40 steps wide and transverse forks in the mountain, forming a defense area with a radius of 130 to 40 miles, It is also one of the three main defense areas of yantaiguan defense line.


    Chen Hai will not wait until all the troops are transferred to launch the offensive. After Zhou Wanqing leads his troops, he will make the final military mobilization. The main elite of Beiling Town, 500000 generals and 500000 auxiliary soldiers, have been mixed and assembled, and the other one million elite soldiers mixed with Minyong, craftsman and Xuegong disciples are also gathering to tengxiling, Will be able to enter the northern battlefield one after another in the next day.


    Chen Hai arranges his clothes and armor under the city. His divine consciousness passes over the generals gathered in the main city and the left and right fortresses. He can clearly feel that although most generals have the consciousness of generous determination to die, there are also quite a lot of people who are confused and depressed


    In troubled times, life is like grass mustard.


    Chen Hai glanced at Zhou Wanqing, Lei Yangzi, Yu Cang and Jiang Jin and said, "life and death are in this war!" left ear remained at yantaiguan at this time. He will be responsible for destroying the gorge road connecting tengxiling to the north of yantaiguan after all the troops and horses marched north, and cutting off the possibility of all ordinary soldiers fleeing south.


    Jiang Jin was silent. Even if he knew that the 1.5 million elites gathered in the black mountain magic abyss in Yanzhou, who had the foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory, would also launch an attack on the blood cloud wasteland at the same time, he didn''t think they could win more than 30% of the battle. After all, the collapse of Tashan defense line dealt a terrible blow to the morale of sanzong.


    Chen Hai ordered the destruction of the gorge road connecting yantaiguan to the west bridge plug at the first time, but in exchange, it was not Liya town and Beiling town who jointly sent troops to fight to the death with the demon clan, but a considerable number of military officers and generals abandoned their camps and fled. Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu could not hold them down, or they didn''t want to suppress these abandoned camp and fled children at all.


    Chen Hai, holding the seal of the general of Duhu, ascended the city tower, raised his greatest strength and said in a loud voice: "Da Chong''s situation is deteriorating, and the generals are also aware that the defense line of the mozhang mountain will collapse at any time. People are worried, and it is difficult to stick to it. Once it collapses, not to mention all the people, the disciples with low cultivation will never survive. When people are worried, a large number of magic soldiers are attacking from the east line. We are also trapped in the mozhang mountain. The only hope is to fight hard War will wipe out the demons in the north. Perhaps most of our generals here today will die in battle, but since ancient times, who can live without death? It''s hard to escape death if you live in a muddle. At this time, death is as light as a feather. All generals and generals will shed their last blood with me as a glimmer of vitality for the insurance family. Death will be as heavy as a mountain. How are you going to die, generals and soldiers? "


    Countless generals looked over in silence, but Chen Hai could feel their determination. He pointed north and roared, "generals and soldiers, let''s die North!"


    The voice was so loud that it spread far away with the ambition of death and no life. It hit the mountains and echoed. The mountains felt Chen Hai''s sincere heart. The strong wind blew the trees that had just sprouted.


    The voice disappeared into the surging river. The river knew Chen Hai''s determination, set off waves and responded to Chen Hai''s lofty aspirations.


    With the cry of the death, the killing blood cloud visible to the naked eye condensed over tengxiling.


    At this time, the four main city gates in the north of tengxiling fortress and the five main city gates attached to the fortress rumbled open, and the soldiers and horses surrounded the Tianji chariots, pouring out to the wasteland in the North like a black flood.


    The Red Army of winged demons looked down from a high altitude. It was like nine huge black sharp arrows shooting at magic strongholds such as Longyuan Valley 200 miles to the North


    When Chen Hai first revealed his determination to fight to the death in yanguantai, many real kings of the three schools in the magic Zhangling mountain still had a trace of joy in their hearts. They thought that Beiling town would actually become the last army behind the palace, and they would be able to withdraw more troops from the magic Zhangling mountain.


    Otherwise, under the personal entanglement of Tiancheng mountain demon clan, the last soldiers and horses left by the three sects are destined to be sacrificed.


    More importantly, who is willing to be left to sacrifice in the end?


    Naturally, they want to see Beiling town fight to the death, but they never want to see Beiling town fight with the demon clan at this time.


    But Chen Hai didn''t mean to say hello to them at all, so he carried out the most thorough military mobilization on the West foot of the magic Zhangling mountain, and then successively gave up the defense plugs on the west side of the Yunmen plug, and transferred all his troops and horses to tengxiling for the last fight.


    This made the three true kings who stayed in the mozhang mountain fall into a dilemma.

 Chapter 966

    At this time, it seems that Beiling town has expanded its troops by more than two million, but Beiling town is a gambler who throws a single bet and integrates all the people into the army. Even three million, five million or even ten million troops and horses are a mob and meaningless.


    Yuan Zhou had six floating warships with 15000 elite troops composed of valiant soldiers in the spirit setting. They all rushed to the south of the southern foot of the magic Zhangling mountain and were ready to intercept a large group of winged demons. Unexpectedly, yantaiguan had to fight to the death with the demons in the north in advance, and had to lead the troops back.


    At this time, more than ten true kings, such as Yuan Zhou, Ji Jiangye and Huan Rong, gathered in the main defense Chongyue city at the north foot of the middle of the mozhang ridge. They were more than 1400 miles away from the tengxi ridge, but through the Liuyun mirror, they could clearly see the first batch of troops and horses in Beiling town marching into the wasteland battlefield.


    The demon clan is also in the north, and the war will break out completely in an hour!


    Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Huan Rong and others look extremely ugly. They know that Chen Hai is desperate. Once he loses the bet, what fate will the three cases face.


    At that time, five or six million elite magic soldiers will directly take Yantai pass and get access to the south. Their two million elite soldiers and horses at the middle and north foot and east foot will either abandon the pass and camp and flee to the South now. The elite disciples above the spirit realm can either escape to the Pingma mountain defense line for rest, or they will be surrounded and annihilated by two or three times their own magic soldiers.


    If the latter, the situation in the hinterland of the northwest region will be completely eroded, and the clan relocation plan will also be completely failed. In the end, only three and a half million of the most elite disciples may have the chance to escape Shengtian.


    If Chen Hai hadn''t made great contributions to the defense line of mozhangling in recent years, Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and Huan Rong would doubt whether Chen Hai was a spy of the demon clan.


    Doesn''t he know that such a hasty and impulsive decisive battle in Beiling town is the situation that Tiancheng mountain demon clan most wants to see at this time?


    Why did the Tiancheng mountain demon family sprinkle 70000 elite wing demons to the south?


    Don''t you know that if they do so, 70000 elite wing demons will eventually lose all?


    However, the Tiancheng mountain demons still did so. On the one hand, they wanted to promote the early collapse of the three sects and the defense line in the northwest region. On the other hand, they greatly delayed the pace of the retreat of the three sects'' disciples and a large number of cultivation resources to the West. On the other hand, while the eastern demons won many great victories, the Western demons were unwilling to drag their feet and wanted to show some performance, so that they could change their name and share the merits in the future.


    These points all come down to one point, that is, Tiancheng mountain demon clan is unwilling to watch the fattest piece of meat fly away on the occasion of great victory.


    The three tens of millions of disciples are the real essence of the northwest ethnic group. At the same time, tens of millions of disciples withdraw from the West. They do not know how many magic weapons to be taken away and other kinds of resources.


    Another is to let the three tens of millions of disciples withdraw to the Hengduan Mountains or directly to the territory of Vietnam. Will they continue to attack Vietnam in the future?


    Therefore, if there is a chance, Tiancheng mountain demon clan will choose to completely destroy the three cases in the northwest region!


    Thinking of Chen Hai''s single bet, once he lost the bet, there was a lot of popularity in the hall. He couldn''t help scolding: "gambler, gambler, you shouldn''t let the upright guard Yantai pass alone!"


    Yuan Zhou took a breath and said to Ji Jiangye, "brother Ji, it''s time to make a decision!"


    Ji Jiangye looked at Yuan Zhou and smiled in panic: decision, what decision can he make?


    Four days ago, Chen Hai carried out the final military mobilization at the West foot of mozhangling. There are only three choices in front of them:


    First, divide troops to defend yantaiguan; Second, two million troops and horses at the north and East foothills immediately abandoned the pass and withdrew south; Third, two million troops and horses at the middle and North foothills and the East foothills also carried out the final military mobilization at the same time, killed the magic Zhangling and fought to the death with the demons in the North!


    After the collapse of the whole army in Beiling Town, they divided their troops to take over Yantai pass, which can only delay the final collapse for a period of time, but there will never be a new round of attack by the demon clan as long as one year, ten days and a half months, or two or three months as planned, and they will not be able to support it.


    For the final military mobilization, they will also carry out the final military mobilization of their 2 million elite troops and horses at the north and East foothills, and put all their eggs in one basket to kill the mozhang mountain?


    Not to mention the panic after the collapse of Tashan defense line, the generals and soldiers in the army have no fighting spirit. Even if the morale of the whole army is available, can the three million elite defenders in mozhangling escape the disaster after competing with the five million elite magic soldiers in the north?


    The eastern front is about to be completely eroded!


    If the Eastern Front War did not erode, the demons entering the Zhongzhou Great Plains would be completely eliminated. It was meaningful for them to fight so hard. Now, they have fought all the three million elite defenders of the magic Zhangling. What''s the significance?


    It''s better to preserve the living force, retreat to the Hengduan Mountains, and save more fires for the three religions.


    The people and demons have fought for hundreds of thousands of years in Haidong continent. At the worst, the people only have a corner to breathe. Haven''t they recovered in the end?


    Ji Jiangye doesn''t understand Chen Hai''s bumps. Why don''t he understand that sometimes it''s more beneficial for the Terran to preserve the living power. He sent more than ten personal letters in four days, but Chen Hai''s reply to him is only one sentence: someone is going to die


    Yantaiguan carried out a thorough military mobilization, gave up the defensive fortress on both wings and gathered all the troops and horses to tengxiling. The Thai official led 300000 elite demons in the inijing hall with Tu Wu, Pandu and Dantu, and immediately transferred from the east line to the middle reaches of Taoyuan River in the north of tengxiling to strengthen the defense here.


    Taoyuan river was originally a big river flowing north from tengxiling to the north of mozhangling, but the tragic wars in recent years have seriously damaged the original terrain from Taoyuan River to tengxiling to the south, and the underground strata have not been broken many times, making the previous Taoyuan river beyond recognition.


    At present, the demon clan has built more than ten big and small magic fortresses in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river. Early on, according to the number of Terran troops stationed in tengxiling, it will garrison more than 100000 and 200000 magic soldiers here, or when they launch an active offensive on their side, gather their troops here on a large scale, and then attack South against the river and valley.


    The soldiers and horses of Beiling town made changes in Tianying City, Yanguan city and Yunmen to tengxiling, which puzzled many demon kings on the western line. However, the soldiers of Beiling town showed an open-minded attitude. At that time, no matter whether the soldiers of Beiling town blundered or went crazy to fight to the death, the demons naturally gathered their troops and horses in the middle reaches of Taoyuan river at the same time.


    The news of the great victory on the eastern front has come. Even if Chen Hai has no action, they will plan to launch a new round of offensive at Yantai pass and Dongqiao pass recently. Who would have thought that Chen Hai should be so knowledgeable and take the initiative to go out of the city to fight.


    If they attack the strong city guarded by the heaven and earth array, they are still a little afraid. At this moment, they are eager for Chen hai to go out of the city and fight.


    However, the demons such as Yan Lang and Tai Guan, who clearly know that Jiang Yin''s pulse is closely linked with the remaining evils of Liuyang palace and Yanzhou, have to guard against the possibility that Beiling town soldiers may penetrate their defense line north of yantaiguan and break through to the north to raid Tianluo valley.


    Yan Kuang, Tai Guan and other demons were also staring at the trend of Yanzhou on the other side of the blood cloud wasteland. They knew that Yanzhou had transferred elite disciples in the middle and late stages of tongxuan territory to form an elite combat force of 1.5 million troops in recent years. At this time, they were ready to move, and would enter the black mountain demon abyss at any time and enter the blood cloud wasteland through the heaven channel.


    If you want to attack the blood cloud wasteland, you must pass through the blood fog magic abyss in Heishan. However, the elite generals above tongxuan, wearing blood magic armor, can resist the corrosive magic fog erosion in the blood fog magic abyss and enter the heaven channel.


    In the past, there were 2 million magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland in the evil territory hall. In recent years, with the aggravation of loss, the Luocha demon tribe gathered from the north of Tiancheng mountain mainly gathered in the East. In order to make up for the consumption of troops in front of the magic Zhangling mountain, the evil territory hall continued to draw troops from the blood cloud wasteland, reducing the elite garrison left in the blood cloud wasteland to 600000.


    However, the passage to the heaven through the blood mist magic abyss and into the blood cloud wasteland is relatively narrow. After entering the blood cloud wasteland, the exit is directly located in the depths of a canyon unfavorable to the expansion of troops and horses. The Thai officials believe that there are 5.6 million elite magic soldiers guarding the blood cloud wasteland and should be able to defend the passage to the heaven, but they can''t give Beiling town the opportunity to break through to the Tianluo valley, Attack the blood cloud wasteland from this side.


    Therefore, before the first wave of troops in Beiling town was dispatched, more than 1.5 million troops and horses of the demon clan gathered on the first line of defense in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan River, and there were more than 60 elite troops and horses on the second line of defense two or three hundred miles north.


    After confirming that Chen Hai frantically destroyed the gorge road between yantaiguan and tengxiling, he personally rushed to Yan Lang, the demon king in Taoyuan river. On the one hand, he moved the magic soldiers on the second line of defense to the south. At the same time, he also decided to dispatch more than a million magic soldiers from the middle road and the north of west bridge plug to assemble on the side of Taoyuan River and prepare to annihilate Beiling town soldiers in the middle reaches of Taoyuan River


    Taking a picture of the battlefield from the source of the Taoyuan River to the middle reaches, Ji Jiangye is desperate to close his eyes and can''t bear to witness all this. It is expected that the first war on the Taoyuan river will start in an hour and reach the peak of white heat in six to eight hours. At that time, there will be more than 2 million mobs in Beiling town, Where is the chance of winning against more than 2.78 million elite magic soldiers?


    At this time, they couldn''t send troops from the north and East foothills to fight. The demon clan still left more than two million soldiers and horses staring at them in the defense line opposite them

 Chapter 967

    Terrans are good at defense, but they are good at refining weapons and various Dharma arrays. There are many names.


    The Dharma array can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform thousands of skills through the power of people. It can either cover the ground with flames, melt mountains and boil the sea, or black ice is like a gun, frozen for thousands of miles, or water is like a dragon, the ocean, or the sword is like rain, cutting the sky and splitting the earth. Its power is infinite.


    The three generals and soldiers are less powerful than the surging magic soldiers, less physically powerful than the magic soldiers, and less tenacious than the magic soldiers. They are not afraid of knives and guns. However, the Terran can have fewer enemies and more enemies and stronger than the weak ones in the magic Zhangling. In addition to the heavenly weapons, mysterious weapons and armor, as well as the magic weapon spirit sword and attack and guard talisman that the Terran xuanxiu is better at, various Dharma arrays are used in the defense array, It is also one of the core advantages of Terran.


    Many immortal devil killing arrays are deployed on many spiritual veins at the north foot of the magic Zhangling mountain. Once launched, thousands of evil swords and evil spirits will attack at the same time, making thousands of evil soldiers under great pressure before attacking near the city.


    If only based on combat effectiveness, a ten thousand immortals kill demons array can almost contain two or three powerful demons in the three realms of heaven demons. It is difficult for them to do anything in front of the array.


    Once the Terran soldiers give up the city and take the initiative to attack from the city they stick to, it is actually equivalent to giving up the biggest advantage.


    Although the heaven and earth in the Xingheng area are also full of aura, after all, it is far from being compared with the majestic aura of the underground spiritual pulse. Even the defense level Dharma array, once it is separated from the spiritual pulse, its power will be reduced by 20% or more. After the forbidden level Dharma array leaves the spiritual pulse, its power will be reduced by more than 50%; The mountain protection level, town level Dharma array, and even the slightly weak spiritual pulse can not provide sufficient aura, let alone move out of the city and Mountain Gate for sacrifice.


    Another key reason is that the Dharma array is composed of different kinds of array devices. After the Dharma array is removed from the city and Mountain Gate, it still wants to play a role. There are extremely strict requirements for the relative position and distance between the array devices. If there is a slight difference, the Dharma array cannot play a role.


    There are relatively few array devices involved in the defense level array, but there are often hundreds of array devices involved in the closure level array. Unless the sidewall of large warships, floating warships or super giant combat vehicles is used to fix the position, it is almost impossible to play any role if they enter the battlefield with scattered array devices.


    This is also the main reason why the devil killing chariot, which can form a four column devil killing array in the bloody field battle with the devil family, is most widely used among the border troops in the northwest region.


    However, since the 31st year of Jianxing, sanzong and the demon clan have fought for eight years at the north foot of the magic Zhangling mountain. The consumption is not specific to the mountains where nearly tens of millions of people will die, but also countless magic weapons, spirit swords, which are difficult to be rebuilt in a short time after damage, as well as hundreds of thousands of Dharma arrays and thousands of large and small array instruments forming Dharma arrays.


    At the peak of the three cases, there were more than 2000 groups of four column devil killing array, including more than 60000 devil killing chariots. After eight years of bloody devil fighting, the three cases filled almost all the devil killing chariots into the defense line at the north foot of the evil Zhangling mountain, but there were less than 10000 left. Only 300 groups of four column devil killing array can be formed on the battlefield.


    In the past six months, even with the great strengthening of the Jiang family, the Beiling Town army has only more than 1000 evil killing chariots, and can only form more than 30 groups of four column evil killing arrays on the battlefield.


    However, after the opening of the decisive battle, the main force forming a wave of iron and steel flood into the wasteland battlefield in the north of tengxiling is more than 6000 light and heavy Tianji combat vehicles, more than 4000 belt covered baggage vehicles and rolling blade mining vehicles, and up to 45000 wheeled light baggage vehicles!


    After several years of bloody war, the mountains more than a hundred miles north of tengxiling have completely collapsed and turned into Gobi wasteland full of gravel.


    The terrain of the mountains, streams, and rivers from tengxiling to the North has also been damaged. The final result of the collapse of mountains and the leveling of dangerous valleys is that the land four or five hundred miles north of tengxiling has become a wasteland battlefield very suitable for chariots.


    This is the battlefield where Beiling town soldiers can give full play to their advantages. This is also one of the important reasons why Chen Hai must fight to the death in the north of tengxiling at this time.


    More than ten thousand miles to the south, more than ten thousand miles to the north, more than ten thousand miles to the East and West, the magic Zhangling can no longer find such a flat wasteland battlefield more suitable for the gathering and employment of chariots, and this result is caused by the years of war between the human and demon families.


    The existence of Tianji chariot and heavy bore crossbow is that Tiancheng mountain demons have to think that this is the strongest advantage of Beiling town soldiers, and the real strength is Beiling town''s strong and continuous casting ability of Tianji weapons relying on Tianying city.


    There are hundreds of Tianji chariots every year, and thousands of wheeled baggage wagons are destroyed in the formal battlefield or the harassing war in the deep hinterland every year. However, in the past eight years, the scale of Tianji chariots and other baggage wagons owned by Beiling town must be steadily expanding.


    At this moment, the soldiers of Beiling town took out all the accumulation at the bottom of the pressure box on the Tianji war equipment for the first time.


    Fifty or sixty thousand demon killing chariots, heaven machine chariots or baggage carts, more than 40000 armored war horses, hundreds of thousands of camel horses, and a total of 2.4 million Terran generals were divided into nine routes in the afternoon. On the spreading surface more than 70 or 80 miles wide to the north of tengxiling, they looked like nine huge black blades, which stabbed directly against the earth towards the demon family''s defense line in the middle reaches of Taoyuan river.


    Thai officials accompanied Yan Lang and other demons and stood on the rolling dark clouds. Even if they were confident of winning the battle, they were glad that the soldiers of Beiling town did not guard the pass, but did such an adventure stimulated by the changes of the war situation on the eastern front, which would save them a lot of things. However, at this moment, they were secretly surprised to see the situation of Beiling town.


    They knew that if they could not wait for the 600000 or 700000 elite magic soldiers on the second line of defense and the millions of elite reinforcements gathered from the middle and East roads, they would not be sure of winning if they rushed out to fight to the death with only the 1.56 million magic soldiers gathered in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river.


    Looking at the southern sky, the killing blood cloud visible to the naked eye is rolling, which makes the three great demons like Yan Lang feel very uncomfortable. It can be seen that although the soldiers of Beiling town came out to die, the strong morale at the time of decisive death can not be ignored by them.


    It seems that the scale of troops and horses in Beiling town has increased from 860000 to more than 2.3 million in the last few days, most of which are mobs.


    However, after Jiang Yin''s death, it was speculated that the ancient relics of Liuyang palace might be brought to Yan Lang and others of Yantai pass by the hands of Jiang Jin and Yu Cang. In fact, the three cases were no longer under the main force of Dongqiao pass.


    Chen Hai took charge of the yantaiguan defense line for more than two years. More than three million people moved from all over the country to settle their fields in the depths of the West and middle foot of the mozhangling mountain south of yantaiguan. It is very clear to the demons. However, more than half of these three million people are the children of the yuan family who fled from all over the Northwest after Jiang Yin''s death.


    Although these children of the yuan family have not experienced the severe test of bloody war and usually live in dignity, it would be a big mistake to equate them with ordinary people.


    Naturally, the combat effectiveness of these people can not be compared with the real fierce soldiers in Beiling Town, nor with the elite magic soldiers, but they are not a mob without combat effectiveness. We should also see the effect of Beiling town''s training of them as field soldiers in the past six months.


    Even the original main force of Beiling town soldiers, after being incorporated into Jiang''s nearly 30000 elite children and elite generals with spiritual cultivation above, their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved on the basis of the previous.


    Although quite a number of demons in the magic stronghold despised it, these auxiliary soldiers of Beiling town who were hastily incorporated into the battalion and pulled to the North battlefield these days mainly held huge spears. At this time, BANDU and other demons thought of the heavy spear array of the Terran in the Yanzhou battlefield and were also secretly vigilant.


    Although the soldiers of Beiling town have also compiled a large number of generals and soldiers to form a heavy front spear array in mozhangling, the main tactics used in the battlefield are still carried out around the Tianji chariot. Therefore, except for the demons and generals in the evil territory hall, other powerful demons have limited vigilance against the heavy front spear array.


    However, Yan Lang was sober and didn''t need to be reminded by Thai officials, Pandu and other demons, so he shouted at those stupid and ready to move demons. Although the cities they built in Taoyuan River were simple, in the war of attrition in the past few years, their few Dharma arrays were also exhausted, and they didn''t have a particularly strong advantage in defense, but even relying on crisscross trenches Stone walls and earth walls can also slightly suppress the extremely fierce offensive of Beiling town soldiers.


    In fact, they only need to hold the main force of Beiling town soldiers here for three hours. At that time, more than 600000 elite in the second line of defense will arrive. They will be able to obtain the advantage of military strength at that time. If they continue to hold on for another three hours, when millions of troops on the East Wing arrive, they will have the strength to completely control any direction of the war situation.


    Although the demons are naturally arrogant and tyrannical, in order to win, they can''t even have this patience.


    Perhaps Chen Hai, Jiang Jin, Yu Cang and others led Beiling town soldiers to make such a crazy move, perhaps hoping to defeat or eat the 1.6 million elite soldiers in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river before the other two reinforcements arrived!


    The forward line of Terran soldiers and horses has entered the best attack range of each other''s demon cultivation and xuanxiu.

 Chapter 968

    Evil killing chariots were in place, and a huge evil killing sword condensed out; The Witch and the devil sang loudly, tens of thousands of miscellaneous demons, flesh and blood extracts were drawn, and a cloud of blood and spirits rose up, and the blood shield and halberd shape were over the many circles of the magic group in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river.


    Thousands of magic weapons of spirit sword are used in the Terran battle array to defend the spiritual light and light formed after the sacrifice of Taoist symbols, and the ocean imitating Buddha light converges at the front of the battle array; Here in the demon clan, the demon school and the demon generals are boiling all over. They will be like a human flesh Heavy Crossbow at any time, throwing the spear in their hands quickly and ruthlessly


    The chariot roared, rolled the earth and continued to move forward; A tall and powerful bear demon and giant skeleton demon stand behind the clumsy and solid wall of the magic stronghold. Their huge demon bodies are more than ten meters short, more than 20 meters high and nearly 30 meters high. When they stand behind the wall of the magic stronghold, their ferocious heads can still reach out of the wall. They are piled with a large number of stone bullets. They are powerless, It can easily throw thousands of kilograms of stone bullets thousands of feet away.


    More than 30 demon Jiaos, all of which are 100 meters long, soar into the air with teeth and claws.


    Although there are only a few of these demonic Jiaos who have become demonic foetuses, they have strong skin and thick flesh, and their demonic bodies are huge. When dealing with low-level miscellaneous soldiers in the Terran battle array, their lethality is extremely terrible, and they are not much weaker than the demon king.


    Over the front line formed by the Terran, more than ten ink Jiaos, six spirit Jiaos and two thousand war birds dominated by iron scale giant vultures are being strictly guarded.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Lang regretted that he had sent all the winged demons to the south of mozhang ridge too early. In this battle, they would have no advantage in the air, especially behind the forward line of Beiling town soldiers. Although hundreds of wind flame airships had no air defense ability, they were able to enter the battlefield at this time.


    The war was imminent, and broke out in the most violent and violent situation. Beiling town soldiers were divided into nine routes to launch an attack on the nine magic strongholds of the demon clan in the front of the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river at the same time.


    Chen Hai is not qualified to calmly deploy his troops to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. The morale of the three elite troops assembled in the two passes and seven fortresses at the middle and north foot and the east foot is really weak to the extreme after the collapse of the Tashan defense line. At this time, he has no ambition to win. In the end, he has not set out; The soldiers of Liya Town, who were forced by him to stop at the West Bridge, also stood still. The victory opportunity left to Beiling town is really too weak to be weaker.


    He must distribute the demons in Taoyuan river with the most fierce offensive and mobilize them in the way he expected, so as to seize the last chance; Otherwise, even if he leads the Beiling town soldiers and destroys the two or three million elite demon soldiers of the demon clan, he will not be able to reverse the overall situation under the situation of being so afraid of the enemy and the war.


    A thunder pillar of the Xuan thunder ship blasted the blood shield gathered by the blood refining magic array, officially announcing the beginning of the decisive battle. The elite military officers and generals on the front line sacrificed almost all the offensive talismans at the first time, and attacked the current magic fortress with the giant sword gathered by the magic killing chariot. A large number of shield halberds and Armored Cavalry accelerated their speed, Cross over one heavy Tianji chariot and charge to the devil stronghold city in a decisive manner.


    The number of heavy Tianji chariots is still small. If too much is consumed before the wall of the magic stronghold, it will be unfavorable to the subsequent war. As a last resort, Chen Hai can only bear the first wave of attack of the magic soldiers who wait for work with ease. Only after opening more gaps in the wall of the magic stronghold, can the heavy Tianji chariot be combined with the armored infantry to constantly charge and penetrate


    At this time, the left ear chased up from the rear, and the huge robe sleeve expanded. The sky thunder seal turned into a mysterious light and flew over the clouds, which led to a sky thunder splitting down.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yangzi, the former owner of Yan Tianlei seal, was also secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, the cultivation level of left ear was one level higher than that of him. However, without any preparation, Yan Tianlei seal could directly arouse the power of thunder in the sky and turn into spider like chain thunder to attack the magic stronghold.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Lang changed his real body. He was a bottle of four armed purple scale troll. He opened his mouth and spewed out a purple dark light, so he greeted the chain thunder from the sky thunder seal.


    At this time, Lei Yangzi is still responsible for CO hosting the Tianxuan thunder array of the xuanlei warship with the dozens of array mages, but he and the dozens of array mages can play the same power with the Tianxuan thunder array in the left ear''s hand.


    Zhou Wanqing offered up the Bihai treasure boat and saw a dark light directly plundering towards the wall of the magic stronghold more than ten miles away. In mid air, he saw that the Bihai treasure boat grew sharply, and finally turned into a giant boat of more than 100 meters, rolling towards the magic stronghold below.


    Although the Xuantian thunder ship is nearly 100 meters long, the net weight of the Xuantian thunder ship is 2 million kg. It depends on more than ten array mages to control the flight with floating prohibition. At this time, the Bihai treasure ship is fully expanded and weighs more than 7 million kg. Zhou Wanqing''s internal array prohibition is still far from being controlled by heart. At this time, it can only be used as a super heavy stone throwing bomb.


    Such a huge and heavy ship of gold and iron is under heavy pressure. Not to mention the great demon kings in the three realms of heaven demons such as Yan Lang, and even the great demon lords in the three realms, they can''t catch them purely by physical strength before mastering their array prohibition.


    Zhou Wanqing sacrificed the blue sea treasure boat. She didn''t expect to take it back before the end of the war, but with her throw, the devil king, devil Marquis and devil generals below could only avoid it. The next moment, the 100 meter long wall of the magic stronghold was completely crushed, causing the walls on both sides to collapse.


    The crushing of hundreds of elite magic soldiers into minced meat also made our soldiers who attacked and charged a lot easier. The Tianji chariot in the rear had the space to attack and rush, and narrowed the distance from the two wing walls to less than 3000 steps. More than ten six loaded crossbows roared wildly for the first time in this crazy battle.


    The core tactics of Beiling town are all around the Tianji chariot and the six loaded crossbow, even including Zhou Wanqing, Zuo Er, Yu Cang, Jiang Jin, Lei Yangzi and other Tianwei strongmen. Their ultimate goal is to block the fierce attack of the powerful demons, so as to facilitate the Tianji chariot to enter the South of the magic array 3000 steps and give full play to the power of the six loaded crossbow.


    The six bore heavy loaded crossbow is as powerful as a golden sword with each arrow. It is weak and can only effectively pierce the demon body of the demon soldier or hurt the demon guard, but the injury to the strong demon family above the demon school is very small.


    However, the six bore heavy crossbow can shoot 60 heavy arrows quickly per breath, which is equivalent to the five bilingjing sword practitioners who burst out their maximum attack power in an instant. It seems that their power is also quite limited. However, the problem is that the five bilingjing sword practitioners can only stick to more than ten breath and cut and stab more than 600 or 700 swords in total with their maximum attack frequency, The six bore heavy loaded crossbow can shoot more than 6000 arrows continuously, and then continue shooting after changing the bore tube at the fastest speed


    The firing density of the six bore heavy loaded crossbow is five times higher than that of the ordinary heavy loaded crossbow. As long as it can enter the appropriate position on the battlefield, or ensure that the six bore heavy loaded crossbow enters the appropriate position regardless of casualties, the longer the time, the more the power of the six bore heavy loaded crossbow will be brought into full play


    However, not to mention the experience accumulated by the demons in Yanzhou, they have also faced off for seven or eight years at the north foot of the mozhangling mountain. They deploy a large number of heavy giant shields to deal with the arrow rain coverage of heavy loaded crossbows and six loaded crossbows. At this time, the competition for each strategic point becomes extremely cruel and tragic. Hundreds of elite people and almost the same number of demon soldiers die at every moment


    Taking advantage of the attention of more than ten demon kings, they were attracted by the most core troops and horses led by Chen Hai. More than 100 Fengyan airships, surrounded by more than 2000 war birds and more than 20 Lingjiao, flew directly to the magic stronghold on both wings.


    The demon clan lacks enough winged demons and can''t shoot down more than 100 Fengyan airships as soon as they cross the forward line. Although the demons and generals of the two winged magic strongholds are not stupid, they are also the first time to shoot at the Fengyan airships that quickly cross the forward line, and at the Warbird camp and Lingjiao that cover the Fengyan airships, which are like mountains and cliffs.


    Huan Wen, Ji Chengyun and others were behind, and they also offered magic weapons to clear the obstacles for the wind flame airship to approach forward as much as possible.


    More than 30 demon Jiaos from the demon clan also flew quickly.


    The air bags and pods of the Fengyan airship are as light as those of the floating warships on the side of the Shentian xuanlei warship, so that they can obtain a transport capacity of 300000 or 400000 kg. However, the air bags are also huge, almost 300 meters long, and can only be used for internal transportation of people or goods; After entering the battlefield, don''t say directly facing the enemy. The huge and fragile airbag may be torn apart by the powerful Qi from all sides at any time.


    However, the demon clan sent almost all the wing demons to infiltrate to the south. The biggest role of more than 100 wind flame airships is to fly over the magic stronghold under the long-range cover of the battle bird camp and the rear xuanxiu and Jianxiu.


    At that time, no matter whether it is destroyed or not, the pod will be cut down and let the pod hit the wall of the magic stronghold together with the huge stone of 300000 or 400000 kg inside


    A wind flame airship may only replace the casualties of two or three hundred magic soldiers, and even lose the people who control the airship and the war birds to cover, but in the final decisive battlefield, any weak advantage must be fought with all our ability.


    On the battlefield, this little weak advantage will finally come together, which is the final victory

 Chapter 969

    On the battlefield hundreds of miles deep in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan River, decisive battles are going on everywhere.


    Beiling town is desperate to exert all the offensives. For a time, it really killed the magic soldiers who firmly defend the defense line in the middle reaches of Taoyuan river. The magic soldiers gathered here are also the most elite combat power in the hands of Tiancheng mountain demon clan. Although they were killed in a panic and suffered heavy casualties, they are also extremely stable in mobilizing troops and deploying generals In the platoon, we are trying to get a little bit to pull back the disadvantage.


    There was almost no so-called exploratory contact war. Beiling town soldiers and the demon family garrison entered the most bloody and cruel stage of consumption war from the beginning.


    Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Huan Rong and other Zhenjun gathered in Chongyue city at the north foot of the middle mountain and stared at the battlefield in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan River 1700 miles away through the flowing clouds. At this moment, they even forgot to breathe. They were afraid that the soldiers of Beiling town would collapse in the next moment, which would also plunge the northwest region and the three sects into complete and hopeless despair and darkness.


    Although Ji Jiangye doesn''t think Beiling town has the slightest chance of winning, even if Beiling town can break down the 1.5 million elite magic soldiers who are defending the Taoyuan River defense line at this time, it will inevitably suffer heavy casualties and may be completely disabled. At this time, there are 1.6 million elite magic soldiers who are heading for the battlefield in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river. Beiling town can''t be in a day, He won two bad battles in succession, but the fierce and tenacious fighting in Beiling town was beyond his expectation.


    Ji Jiangye took back his vision from the Liuyun mirror and looked at Zhu Zhenjun.


    At this time, they can all think of a possibility, that is, even if Beiling town can''t escape the tragic outcome of the total army''s destruction, if this time they can really fight to consume a considerable part of the power of the northern demon clan, they will immediately send troops to receive the defense line of Yantai pass, which may not be able to last for a longer time, so that the three will have more living power and fire, Retreat to the Hengduan Mountains at the intersection of Chongyue.


    Is this Chen Hai''s real intention to lead the Department to kill out at this time?


    Chen Hai knew that the morale of the garrison at the middle and North foothills and the East foothills was seriously frustrated and the morale of the army would collapse at any time. He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself. He also had to defeat the demon clan in Tiancheng mountain in the north. Only then could he have the opportunity to preserve more effective power and fire for the three sects?


    Huan Rong and other Zhenjun also sighed. In the past, they regarded Chen Hai who rose against the trend as an arrogant upstart and hated it. However, at this moment, they had to admit that Chen Hai is more qualified to inherit Jiang Yin''s mantle than anyone. Of course, even if the three cases can survive this disaster, Huan Rong and other Zhenjun still hope that people like Chen Hai can die in battle.


    Yuan Zhou looked at the clouds. In the mirror, Beiling town would die like crops after autumn. Stubble after stubble fell, but he still attacked one after another. His heart was also tight.


    In such a short time of fighting, the bodies of both sides have piled up into mountains.


    shed blood like water.


    There are even quite a lot of corpses in Beiling Town, which are trampled by magic soldiers or crushed into plasma minced meat by their own Tianji chariot.


    This scene is like a huge mountain, which makes Yuan Zhou almost out of breath.


    He clenched his fists and almost crushed several inches of space between his palms, twisting the light. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Ji Jiangye, "if we send troops from Chongyue City, is it possible to wipe out the demon clan in the north?"


    At this moment, how could Ji Jiangye not want a miracle?


    If we were lucky enough to wipe out the four or five million magic soldiers in the north and solve the threat in the north, it would be possible for the three cases to build a defense line in the Wantao river. However, we can''t see a winning chance!


    Ji Jiangye''s heart is also crying blood.


    Looking at Ji Jiangye''s silence, Yuan Zhou also lamented. He was also very clear in his heart that even if the demon clan did not deploy 2 million elite combat power in the north of the Zhongbei and Donglu defense lines, even if they set out from Chongyue City, they were not so far away, but with the low morale of the three defenders, how much combat power did they really have?


    "If I don''t want to, I can''t. Cheng Yun is in the army of Beiling Town, but there is a possibility. How can I not fight?" in just a few days, Ji Jiangye seemed to be old enough to come to the end of his life. He told Yuan Zhou bitterly.


    It has been five thousand years since Ji Jiangye stepped into heaven. In this process, he has had many children, but it is a pity that only one person fell unexpectedly when he stepped into heaven. Other children also came to the end of Shouyuan, and only the little girl Chengyun is still there.


    Ji Jiangye not only regards Cheng Yun as the apple of her eye, but also hopes that she can inherit her mantle and become Ji''s new mainstay in Wanxian mountain.


    At this moment, how could he not think about sending troops?


    Sometimes, you can''t do it unless you don''t want to.


    Yuan Zhou saw the red figure like Liuxia in the Liuyun mirror. It was Ji Chengyun, holding a killing magic sword, who was bombarding the wall of the magic stronghold face to face.


    Ji Chengyun is still among the forward soldiers of the Middle Route Army in Beiling town. There is no danger at this time, but from the steaming clouds above her head, it can be seen that she has tried her best at this time.


    Unfortunately, although the magic stronghold of Luocha demon family was clumsy and crude, and was suddenly collapsed by a large area, the demon family also expected this situation. In addition to building multiple city walls in imitation of the Terran, there were rows of huge copper cars several feet high on the open space in the city, which could be used to quickly block the gap of the city wall after the city wall collapsed.


    It can be seen that the defense ability of the demon clan has been greatly enhanced in the confrontation in recent years.


    Ji Jiangye''s words echoed in the hall, and his voice was very low. It was not so much for Yuan Zhou, but more for Ji Jiangye to convince himself.


    Yuan Zhou, Huan Rong and other Zhenjun sighed and stopped talking. They soon decided that Yuan Zhou would lead six floating warships to carry more than 15000 elite disciples in the spirit realm to yantaiguan for defense.


    Beiling town can''t win, but as long as Beiling town fights hard enough, it can greatly consume the strength of the demon clan in the north. At this time, Yuan Zhou takes over the defense of yantaiguan. In addition, there are 300000 fierce teeth soldiers of the Wu family in the west bridge plug, and the magic Zhangling may not collapse immediately.


    In the defense line of the middle reaches of Taoyuan River, the demon clan showed unimaginable toughness. At the same time, the existence of demon kings such as green teeth and Yin Li joined the battle group to curb the offensive of Beiling town soldiers.


    Simply from the absolute number of the strong, the demons still surpass the soldiers of Beiling town in the defense line of the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river. In particular, the existence of trolls at the level of general and Marquis has greatly made up for their lack of weapons.


    However, the demon clan was unwilling to compete with Beiling town at this time.


    They noticed that some soldiers and horses of sanzong were moving from the east wing to yantaiguan on the west wing through the gorge road between the mountains at the north foot of mozhangling.


    Although the gap road inside the mozhangling mountain is relatively narrow, as long as it is delayed for two or three days, the three Terrans, with six floating warships, can still transport 200000 or 300000 elite troops into Yantai pass, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Yan Lang and other demons know very well that once they fight too hard with Beiling Town, they can''t attack and win Yantai pass immediately after annihilating Beiling town soldiers, They can''t tear apart the Terran''s defense line in mozhang ridge at one fell swoop and directly enter the hinterland of the northwest region to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    And every day we delay, we don''t know how many children and ordinary people will retreat into the Hengduan Mountains.


    Seeing that the offensive of Beiling town was surprisingly strong at both ends, Yan Lang decided to shrink the troops on both sides to the middle, so that the central region could be held more firmly, so that the time could be smoothly dragged to the other two routes, so as to annihilate Beiling town in one fell swoop, and then attack tengxiling and yantaiguan further south.


    Chen Hai directly stood at the bow of the xuanlei warship and watched the magic soldiers on both wings shrink to the middle. At this time, after the elite of 1.5 million blood scales in Yanzhou entered the blood fog magic abyss, he was launching an attack on yuantuoling on the side of the blood cloud wasteland through the sky channel.


    The exit of the Tianyu channel connected with Yanzhou is located in the depths of the YUANTUO mountains to the east of the temple valley. At this time, it has been opened for more than 20 miles. However, there are high mountains and dangerous valleys in the depths of YUANTUO mountain, and there are not many channels for large groups of Yanzhou soldiers and horses to pass through.


    At this time, there are more than 500000 elite of the demon family who stand guard at several passes killed from the depths of YUANTUO mountain. Relying on the dead bone tower behind them, they are easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Yanzhou''s 1.5 million blood scale sharp soldiers want to enter the blood cloud wasteland, tear open the suppression and blockade of magic soldiers from the depths of YUANTUO mountain, enter the temple Valley, and rush to the entrance of Xingheng domain four or five thousand miles away. It''s not a task that can be completed in a day or two. Moreover, if they attack too hastily, the casualties will never be low.


    However, even if Yanzhou soldiers and horses can''t reinforce Xingheng area for a while and a half, as long as they launch an attack on the blood cloud wasteland, the demon clan can more urgently solve them and more than 2 million soldiers and horses in Beiling town earlier and more thoroughly.


    For the demon clan, as long as it can eat the more than 2 million soldiers in Beiling town and successfully win Yantai pass, even if it is temporarily defeated in the blood cloud wasteland, it is worth it.


    The demon clan kept shrinking towards the Middle Road, while the soldiers and horses deployed on the two wings of Beiling town were biting the current demon soldiers, crossing the demon stronghold that had become a ruins and attacking in the middle.


    Among them, the left wing led by Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan has suffered great casualties at this time, but there is no slackening offensive at this time.


    The demon clan will not shrink blindly, fight back in the contraction, and even spread the front lines of the two wings out repeatedly to make a more fierce attack on the soldiers of Beiling town. It is also an effective strategy and tactics adopted by the left-wing demon soldiers at this time.


    Huang Qiwei and Xie Jueyuan are also veterans on the battlefield. They are very old-fashioned and master the war rhythm of the left wing. They use more than 2000 Tianji chariots deployed on the left wing and a large number of sword repair children to carry out repeated saw saw cutting intersperses to give a very fierce blow to the demon clan.


    Seeing the demons launch a new round of counterattack on the left wing, nearly ten trolls of demon Marquis level have amazing lethality. Xie Jueyuan also stepped on the song and sword again and entered the front array to resist the demons:


    "I am at ease, watching wonderfully, ten thousand swords from my heart, enjoying myself alone!"


    The Lingxi sword, which had been in contact with Xie Jueyuan for hundreds of years, flew leisurely. With a clang, you saw that the Lingxi sword changed into two, four and four infinity, and thousands of sword shadows appeared in the air. For a moment, it stopped in the air, and swept into the cloud towards the giant ape demon nearly ten feet high in front of you with an extremely sharp wind.


    Thousands of sword shadows brought blood to the sky. The giant ape demon seemed to be delayed and scaly. However, the demon body stood still. The huge fist of the fascia Qiu knot blasted down and flattened a Tianji chariot. Then he grabbed the Tianji chariot and threw it at Xie Jueyuan angrily.


    Although the heavy Tianji chariot was crippled and left with its head, it also weighed forty or fifty thousand kilograms. Unexpectedly, the giant ape demon grabbed it directly and threw it at it thousands of feet apart.


    Xie Jueyuan''s soul was consumed too much at this moment. Although he could escape, he knew that more than 100 soldiers behind him would be smashed into minced meat. Xie Jueyuan took back the soul sword at this moment, held it in his hand and stepped out with a virtual step. Holding the sword, he was about to cut off the remnant car thrown by anger.


    At this moment, Xie Jueyuan''s intuition seemed to have a mysterious mystery solved. A mysterious feeling lay between heaven and earth. It seemed that as long as he integrated this feeling into the sword, he could cut this day and this place.


    Xie Jue originated from Kendo''s arduous quest for 800 years. Of course, he understood what this moment of Enlightenment was. At the same time, he couldn''t restrain the tempting temptation. It seemed that an impulse rose in his mind, as if he cut out the most magnificent sword in his heart at this time, and he would really step into the heaven.


    "Bang!" the loud noise woke Xie Jueyuan up, but he saw that Huang Qiwei tried his best to eat milk, resist the ancient clock of Tiangang and smash the disabled car, but Huang Qiwei was pale and pure than strength at this moment. There was still a big gap between the strong man of the human race and the Marquis level demon.


    Xie Jueyuan woke up at this time, smashed the Lingxi sword, plunged it into the left rib of the giant ape demon, and said to Huang Qiwei:


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Xie Jueyuan knew at this time that he would inevitably cut out the sword and block the remnant car thrown by anger, which would lead to a thunder robbery on the avenue at that time.


    Although Xie Jueyuan has been practicing for 800 years for the arrival of this moment, he is not fully prepared for the thunder robbery on the avenue and does not have enough magic weapons to help him. At this time, in the scuffle, it will trigger a thunder robbery. Xie Jueyuan will be blown up by the thunder robbery.


    To be promoted to a higher position, one has to worry about the lack of preparation. Who can take risks on the battlefield?


    Huang Qiwei stared at the changes before the battlefield and said, "younger martial brother Xie, you have to peep into the avenue. I congratulate you, younger martial brother."


    "It''s a pity that you can see the road even if you die here today." Xie Jueyuan smiled frankly, and then joined hands with Huang Qiwei to lead tens of thousands of elite combat forces to compress the magic soldiers in the middle.


    Yan Lang raised his huge soles and trampled a heavy Tianji chariot roaring and trying to tear open the defense into a pile of scrap iron. However, in the face of hundreds of magic weapons, spirit swords were killed like a torrent. With his strong cultivation, he had to return to the magic array.


    He didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of Beiling town burst out in an instant. If it weren''t for the first 200000 reinforcements from the East that had entered his field of vision, he was worried about whether their troops in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river could last

 Chapter 970

    Chen Hai is the leader of the Shentian xuanlei warship. He clearly sees the situation hundreds of miles away. His face is like iron. He looks at the soldiers of Beiling town. Hundreds of soldiers are dying every moment. He is still as hard as iron. He seems to be a gambler who completely loses his red eye. He puts all his chips on it before the reinforcements of the demon clan arrive, Defeat the 1.4 million and 5.5 million magic soldiers gathered in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river.


    At this time, on the north and east of the Taoyuan River, teams of reinforcements set off a sky of soot, just like a giant dragon crawling on the quiet earth, approaching the bloody battlefield in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river all the time; The recent demon reinforcements have been close to the battlefield for less than 200 miles.


    The commander of the six bottle demon king among the reinforcements, with thirty or forty demon Marquis level trolls, rushed to meet Yan Lang demon king in advance to prevent the demon soldiers here from being unable to withstand the pressure and collapse unexpectedly under the gambler''s crazy attack in Beiling town.


    Even though they didn''t think they might lose from beginning to end, seeing the desperate crazy offensive of Beiling Town, Yan Lang, BANDU, Tu Wu, Thai officials and other demons were also deeply surprised, and even had to come out in person to stabilize the front.


    Yan Lang, who was standing in front of the array, raised his legs like a huge iron pillar and kicked away the remains of a Tianji chariot abandoned by the Terran. He saw that the Tianji chariot flew in the air and disintegrated instantaneously, breaking into thousands of pieces of xuanyang residual iron with sharp edges and corners, which was more violent than the arrow rain formed by a six chamber Heavy Crossbow. I don''t know how many times it was violent, and tore open more than ten heavy defense spirit shields instantaneously excited by the Terran general, It covered the Terran array hundreds of feet away and set off a bloody rain.


    This is the power of the great demon king in the three realms of the heavenly demons, but its cruel attack power can not disintegrate the offensive of the human race. The left ear Yuyu Tianlei Yin led a Tianlei to Yan Lang''s iconic four armed demon body. At the same time, hundreds of spirit swords swept towards Yan Lang as if floating in a river in the air.


    Yan Lang emptied his arms, raised one arm to the sky, turned his palm to block the sky thunder, pinched his fist, affected thousands of black ghosts, and instantly condensed into three hundred meter huge black fist prints in front of the giant fist.


    Hundreds of spirit swords were also instantaneously divided into six groups. The sword Qi and sword awn of each group of spirit swords were instantaneously integrated into six purple flame giant swords 70-80 meters long in mid air.


    Kill sword array.


    This is the sword killing array recorded in the yuxu temple.


    It''s too difficult for one person to cultivate the divine sword array. However, with the development of Beiling town to today''s scale, there are thousands of sword cultivation disciples, and hundreds of people resist hundreds of swords to form the divine sword array.


    Since Beiling town and the Jiang family have been declared by Yongjing to be the rebels to be killed by everyone, the middle and senior generals of the army have no scruples about cultivating the mysterious and true secrets of tianwu and Jiuyuan return to God array, which are theoretically unique in Xuanyuan''s upper hall.


    On the battlefield at this level, the strength of individual cultivation is no longer the key factor.


    In addition to Yan Lang, there is another bottle of the three realms of heaven demons on the battlefield in the middle reaches of Taoyuan river at this time. However, in the face of the strong three realms of heaven demons like Yan Lang, Beiling town is not its enemy. Zuo Er can''t do it, Jiang Jin can''t do it, and Chen Hai can''t do it. But in addition to the divine sword array, Zuo Er, Jiang Jin and others return to the divine array with nine yuan, Being integrated with eighty-one xuanxiu disciples with different accomplishments from the spirit setting realm to the Tao embryo realm, you can compete with the strong ones in the three realms of the heavenly demons and never lose the battle on the battlefield.


    The generals in the army can compete with the demons in the same realm on the battlefield by taking advantage of the spirit of killing and cutting troops in the form of tianwu secret.


    These are the advantages that the Terran is good at, and they are also the fundamental reason why the Terran has not been completely killed by the demon in recent years, even when it is weak.


    No matter how big Yan Lang was, he didn''t dare to face the six groups of killing divine swords array composed of more than 600 sword practitioners alone. Seeing that the seal of Heisha fist was dismembered into nothingness in an instant, he had to return to the array and stand together with other demons to fight against the almost crazy offensive of the Terran.


    "Big devil, maybe it''s wrong to go on like this?" the Thai official flew to Yan Lang and said anxiously.


    Although Yan Lang decided to shrink his troops in the middle first, stabilize his position with a dense formation and resist the suicidal crazy attack in Beiling Town, when the reinforcements arrived, they would completely destroy Beiling town with absolute advantage. In this way, they could minimize casualties.


    Thai officials can''t see anything wrong with Yan Lang''s arrangement, but it has eaten too much in Chen Hai. Take the two new Yancheng wars as an example. Which one didn''t they think they had a chance to win and was turned over by Chen Hai with a trick?


    At least in the eyes of Thai officials, Chen Hai is by no means a reckless man.


    "Hiss..."


    Although Yan Lang didn''t show a contemptuous attitude towards the evil Lord of the evil realm Hall who hasn''t even completed the magic realm, except the evil realm hall, the evil lords of the other three evil halls don''t pay attention to the Thai official at all.


    In their view, the great devil Ganchang followed the great devil Heiyan to fight on the eastern front, and the great devil Ganchang had no intention of fighting for the position of the devil Lord of the evil territory hall. Only when BANDU had a quarrel with Tu Wu did he get a cheap Thai official.


    At this time, the Thai official is the evil Lord of the evil realm hall. The evil kings of the evil realm hall such as Pandu, Tu Wu, Dantu, Qing Ya and Yin Li have to follow his horse''s lead. However, the evil kings of the other three evil halls don''t see it at all. If there is anything to cooperate with the soldiers and horses of the evil realm hall, they all bypass the Thai official and directly consult with Pandu or Tu Wu.


    The words and worries of the Thai official at this time just make other demons feel that he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Take the second bloody battle of Xinyancheng as an example. Even if Shuyue devil was killed on the battlefield by Chen Hai, there were four or five bottles of devil at that time. Why did you withdraw your troops? Other demons would not seriously understand the situation of Thai officials at that time if they despised them. They would only believe that the evil environment hall dominated by Thai officials was getting weaker and weaker.


    Although Yan Lang didn''t think there was anything wrong with the current situation, he still attached great importance to the opinions of Thai officials and looked around the battlefield.


    It can see that Tu Wu has turned back to a huge demon body in the East Wing battlefield, wriggling with a huge mouthpiece and making a harsh scream and roar. Although he has repeatedly launched the spider demon secret art, it is difficult to effectively reduce the casualties of the left-wing demon soldiers under the suppression of xuanxiu in Beiling town.


    Millions of miscellaneous demons have been sacrificed to form the blood refining magic array and display the blood loving magic skill, but the billowing metal torrent in Beiling town is still rushing forward.


    There seems to be no problem with the situation on their side, but the offensive in Beiling town shows no sign of weakening, and even becomes more and more tyrannical. This also makes Yan Lang worry that a slight carelessness will lead to changes. He feels it necessary to take more initiative to curb the Terran offensive.


    Yan Lang, the great devil, turned his heart and said, "you first stabilize the front and wait for me to use the secret skill of gathering ten thousand demons..."


    A 100 meter giant magic dragon shrinks the devil''s body and changes into a black faced man. He stands next to Yan Lang and ponders: "with the power of the great demon king, it will take a hundred years of cultivation to display the secret art of ten thousand demons gathering array!"


    It felt that the victory was in hand, and Yan Liang''s great devil didn''t have to make these sacrifices.


    There are only four celestial demons in the three territories of Tianshan Mountain demons. At this time, we have to win the Northwest Territories, and we must have the big blood Dan that is refined by the flesh and blood essence of hundreds of millions of human beings. Yan has the most chance to step into the upper three territories and become a figure who is shoulder to shoulder with the black magic. At this time, at the cost of a hundred years'' cultivation, Yan Wan has played the magic trick of Wan magic gathering.


    Yan Lang clenched his teeth and said, "it is most important to annihilate the soldiers in Beiling town at the least cost..."


    In addition to the abyss of death, Tiancheng mountain, Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall have always been the vanguard forces of the northern demons to launch an offensive against the Terrans. The three demons can cooperate with each other this time with the help of the abyss of death, but it does not mean that there is no open and secret struggle between them.


    The power of the Tiancheng mountain demon clan is consumed too much in front of the magic Zhangling. If you can''t rush into the northwest to enjoy the fattest fruits of victory before the magic soldiers from the East, the Tiancheng mountain demon clan will be suppressed by Xuanyin Valley and reincarnation hall for many years to come.


    Yan Lang doesn''t think it''s important for him to step into the three realms of the devil later. What''s more, he won the battle without any accident.


    With these words, Yan Lang''s huge demon body retreated quickly.


    On the Bank of a broken River in the rear, there are tens of thousands of disabled soldiers and defeated generals who fled after the fierce battle of the demon clan, waiting to re-enter the battlefield.


    Seeing the arrival of Yan Lang demon king, these brave demon soldiers will quickly get up for fear that Yan Lang demon king will sacrifice their lives to the flag.


    Yan Lang didn''t look at them, so he stepped on them directly. Several Luocha magic soldiers who reacted slightly slowly were directly stepped into meat mud by it.


    These disabled soldiers were defeated, but they didn''t dare to say a word. I don''t know how Yan Lang''s great devil will punish them.


    Yan Lang stood in the middle and ignored them. He sat down heavily with his knees crossed, shaking the earth a few times. Then he closed his eyes and looked at his heart. Four huge scale arms waved, with gusts of strong wind, depicting one black mark after another in the void.


    As the main force of the magic soldiers in the north of the magic Zhangling mountain, Yan Lang''s big demon king is watched by Chen Hai and Zuo er at any time.


    Left ear Chuan Nian said to Chen Hai, "Yan Lang old devil wants to show the secret of ten thousand demons gathering array. It is estimated that they will fight a counter attack from the middle!"


    The secret technique of gathering ten thousand demons is the most advanced magic skill of Luocha devil. Only the demon kings above the middle three realms can sacrifice it.


    Yan Lang wants to dismember and adsorb tens of thousands of defeated soldiers of the Luocha demon family around him, so that he can temporarily turn into a giant terror beast with a height of hundreds of feet, so as to have the physical combat power of the three Heaven demon generals in the heaven demon world.


    Yan Lang used such a secret skill at this time to counterattack from the middle. Perhaps he has realized that there is something wrong with the rhythm of the battlefield being led by the soldiers of Beiling town.


    "Suppress the counter offensive of the demon clan at all costs!" Chen Hai said coldly.


    He ordered Chen Tianxuan thunder warship to slowly approach the array with him. At the same time, let more sword Xiu who can form the God killing sword array and Xuan Xiu who can form the nine yuan God returning array enter the front array with Zhou Wanqing and Zuo Er to prepare for the counter attack launched by the demon clan from the middle road.


    Yan Yangda devil soon completed the preliminary preparations.


    Only heard a bang, a six armed demon shadow with teeth and claws drilled out of his head, and a terrible and fierce magic knowledge impact spread in all directions.


    For a moment, hundreds of Luocha magic soldiers around Yan Lang devil king''s body, their spirit consciousness first couldn''t resist the impact and collapsed one after another. There were only a few magic schools and above. The spirit was quite strong and ran away with a loud hiss, unwilling to become an unconscious magic puppet.


    The devil soldiers in the distance, although the spirit consciousness did not collapse immediately, were also stunned and did not know to escape. In the periphery, more than a dozen devil princes suppressed the restless disabled soldiers and defeated the town.


    Soon I saw the Luocha demon family whose spirit consciousness was dismembered, walking towards Yan Lang demon king like a puppet, clinging to its huge demon body, wriggling and dismembering, and soon integrated into one.


    Gradually, I saw that Yan Lang''s body became bloated quickly. After two incense sticks, a super monster more than 300 meters high stood up behind the magic soldier array

 Chapter 971

    Standing on the bow of the Shentian xuanlei warship, Chen Hai looked at the huge beast three or four hundred meters high dozens of miles away, and looked at the scarlet pupils of the beast. The ferocious and ugly pupils and the terrible power revealed also made Chen Hai feel extremely difficult. It seemed that xiongshan mountain was crushing his spirit.


    Chen Hai knew the secret of the ten thousand demons gathering array. He would not simply attach the fragments of countless demons to the devil''s body of Yan Lang, forming a ferocious and ugly giant beast. Even if he was finished, he didn''t expect that in a short time, the ghost devil''s fetus of Yan Lang, hidden in this giant beast, would also be raised to an unprecedented level through the secret technique, The dark sense really wants Yan Lang to rush to the front at this time. I''m afraid their forward line won''t last long and will collapse.


    At this time, millions of reinforcements from Luocha demon family also entered the middle reaches of Taoyuan river.


    In a hurry, the reinforcements didn''t choose to assemble and reorganize on the periphery first, and then attack the soldiers of Beiling town from the flank to the waist or side. In particular, the three cases continuously transferred troops and horses from the middle and north foot and east foot to fill Yantai pass. The demons didn''t want to waste any more time and consumed more demons'' reinforcements, They all move southward directly along the dry river course of Taoyuan river. They plan to meet with the main force of magic soldiers here, and then defeat the soldiers of Beiling town with less casualties.


    This is mainly because the offensive of Beiling town soldiers is too crazy. The war lasted only four hours, and there were 5.6 million soldiers injured in Beiling town. Even so, Beiling town showed no sign of stopping the offensive or stopping.


    At this step, Yan Lang doesn''t want to create new problems. In order to avoid the separation of troops in Beiling Town, he simply asked reinforcements to come from behind and join the main force led by him, and then he can personally defeat Beiling town with absolute superior forces and one wave of stronger attacks to end the war


    In the middle reaches of the Taoyuan River, this bloody suicide battle initiated by Beiling town has made too many people''s hearts hanging all the time.


    In the conference hall of Chongyue City, the three true kings of heaven, Ji Jiangye and Huan Rong, can clearly watch the changes of the battlefield through the cloud mirror; At this time, in addition to the message secretly transmitted by the guard of the sword in the discussion Hall of Chongyue City, it is not difficult for the border army generals and military officers stationed in zhongbeilu and Donglu cities, especially the elite generals of daotaijing, daodan and Mingqiao, to imagine the bloody and tragic Taoyuan River battlefield through the continuous vitality of heaven and earth.


    For the generals in the middle and low levels, they can also guess what is happening in the north of tengxiling by watching the torrential rain, thunder and even flowing fire floating from the far sky outside the camp city.


    After all, when Chen Hai mobilized all the military forces in Beiling town at yantaiguan, the news had long been spread back to the defensive strongholds of Zhongdong Road, such as Dongqiao pass and Chongyue city. However, the generals of the three frontier armies did not expect that the soldiers in Beiling town would really put all their eggs in one basket and launch a suicide attack on the magic soldiers in the north, I didn''t think that the soldiers in Beiling town could break out such terrible combat effectiveness, and it was possible to defeat the demon soldiers in the middle reaches of Taoyuan river before the demon reinforcements arrived.


    Some people were shocked, some were ashamed, and some deeply regretted. They thought that if they believed Chen Hai and thought that Beiling town could erupt into terrible combat effectiveness, they also decided to fight to the death a few days ago, which may not be able to reverse the current desperate situation.


    But it''s too late to regret at this time. Even if there are no 2 million magic soldiers blocked in the north, it will take about two days for the three main soldiers and horses in Chongyue city and Dongqiao pass to get to the middle reaches of the Taoyuan River to the north of tengxiling, which is 178 miles away.


    At this moment, countless soldiers at the north and east sides of the mozhangling mountain read Chen Hai, praying for a miracle


    At this moment, the ferocious monster transformed by Yan Lang''s great demon king with the secret technique of gathering ten thousand demons finally moved. The earth trembled every time the demon body weighing tens of thousands of kilograms moved.


    At this time, once Yan Lang big devil enters the forward line, even if there is no other magic power, as long as he stomps on the spot, he can tear the forward front of Beiling town apart, right?


    Yan Lang moved forward slowly and was not in a hurry to enter the front line where the two wings of human demons were fighting fiercely. At this time, the sunset in the distance finally struggled and finally disappeared into the continuous mountains in the West. It seemed that he could not bear to see that the loyal and brave Beiling town soldiers could not escape the tragic end of the destruction of the whole army.


    Seeing the elite magic soldiers coming from the follow-up reinforcements, they have joined up with the main force of the Middle Road, like a magic tide, pushing forward from the two wings and preparing to encircle the Beiling town soldiers who are already at a disadvantage in the number of people and horses in the south from the side front.


    Ji Jiangye clearly saw this scene through the Liuyun mirror at this moment. He painfully closed his eyes and was unable to witness the collapse of Beiling town soldiers and yun''er. Finally, he could not escape the hand of the devil general.


    But Heng Rong and other real monarchs are still unwilling to stare at the Liuyun mirror.


    At this time, Yuan Zhou had just led more than 15000 elite combat forces with more than cultivation in the spirit realm, and had just arrived at yantaiguan by taking six floating warships. If Beiling town collapsed at this time, the main force of the demon clan would kill less than 300 Li from the middle reaches of Taoyuan River to tengxiling, and only 200 Li from tengxiling to yantaiguan. Yuan Zhou had more than 15000 troops and horses, It is absolutely impossible to hold Yantai pass.


    Once yantaiguan falls, the northwest region will be completely finished, and the three cases will be completely finished!


    Standing on the xuanlei ship, Chen Hai seems to ignore the giant beast transformed by Yan Pengzhen. Surrounded by ten bottles of demons and more than a hundred demons, he is quickly moving to the front line of the fierce fight between the human and demon families through the space given by the middle magic soldiers. He arranges his clothes and armor slowly and methodically.


    Zhou Wanqing, who looked bleak and was forced to withdraw to adjust her breath, saw this scene and Chen Hai''s inner peace. Her heart was like a needle,


    Chen Hai glanced at Zhou Wanqing and said, "if I die in battle, please don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. Helping sang Hai may preserve the inheritance of the human family!"


    Zhou Wanqing couldn''t bear to see Chen Hai die generously and turned her head.


    Ning chaner smiled at Zhou Wanqing, and then pasted it behind Chen Hai and swept away to the front. At the same time, she completely hid her breath in Chen Hai''s wanton and majestic breath. Even the existence of the demon king level could not perceive her existence.


    Yan Lang, the great devil, combined the flesh and blood of countless disabled soldiers and defeated generals and turned into a giant beast to charge forward.


    He smiled grimly, as if he had seen the collapse of Beiling town soldiers. He saw that it had flattened Yantai pass, and sent its troops into the hinterland of the northwest region to harvest billions of souls.


    At this time, the middle front line of Beiling town soldiers was formed by five elite town divisions personally led by Yu Cang, who fought fiercely with the facing magic soldiers and magic generals.


    In order to compress the magic soldiers in the middle as much as possible, and even expect to kill the magic soldiers in the middle of Taoyuan river before the magic aid arrives, the formation of Beiling town soldiers is also dense to an appalling extent.


    It is also doomed that all soldiers and horses entering the forward line, especially ordinary generals, have no possibility of calmly retreating and taking turns. Military attach ¨¦ s and higher-level generals can withdraw from the forward line only if they are still alive after the ordinary generals are exhausted.


    Yu Cang felt the tremor under his feet, watched Yan Lang move forward like a mountain, clenched his teeth, and ordered him to rush forward with less than 200 heavy Tianji chariots and more than 400 light and heavy baggage vehicles left under his hand.


    Although the Tianji chariot could not stop the three or four hundred meter high Yan Lang demon king from moving forward, the only way at this time is to use all means to thin the blood and flesh wrapped by the secret arts layer by layer. As long as the attack is fast and strong enough, it can force Yan Lang demon king to reveal his original shape before their array is torn to pieces.


    Of course, two hundred chariots are like a mantis to Yan Lang''s great devil.


    At the same time, three or four thousand spirit swords and magic weapons form a torrent of light River on the two wings and behind the front line of the Middle Road, sweeping forward.


    The demon family did not expect Yan Lang to handle Beiling town alone. At that time, the blood refining magic array behind gathered several strong blood shields and blocked them.


    Taking advantage of the gap, the left ear destroys the sky thunder seal, affects a golden and purple thunder column, and cleaves at the head of Yan Lang demon king.


    Yan Lang, the great devil, turned into a ferocious beast of flesh and blood. It''s so huge that it''s easy to be attacked,


    However, the flesh and blood attached to Yan Lang devil''s body were like gods and spirits. When the thunder column was split, countless tragic howls were heard. The next moment, we saw that the ferocious flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang demon king was only blown open two feet deep.


    Everyone''s heart is a cold.


    The left ear resisted the sky thunder seal, and one blow was enough to easily collapse a huge cliff three or four hundred meters high. Unexpectedly, the ferocious flesh and blood monster that Yan Lang was transformed into could only bring such minor trauma.


    At this time, Chen Hai has flown to the front of the battle. The Dragon vertebra war halberd quenched by gengyang thunder for many years turns into a heavy halberd shadow in his hand. However, he covers the current magic soldiers and stares coldly at the flesh and blood giant beast incarnated by Yan Lang demon king. It seems that he quietly waits for the flesh and blood giant beast to step over and crush his tiny body like mustard dust into meat, so as to realize that he incarnates the mountain and blood into the river The great oath and promise of turning your soul into the wind and cloud


    Ji Jiangye opened his eyes again and stared at the Liuyun mirror. He saw that Chen Hai was so small in front of the three or four hundred meter blood and flesh beast, but he could not see fear in Chen Hai''s eyes. He was awe stricken and determined to die or die generously. At this time, he even regretted why he didn''t listen to Yuan Zhou''s advice, Bet the three elite in the middle and North foothills and the East foothills.


    "Would like to turn this body into this mountain and this city; would like to turn this whole body of blood essence into this stream and river, originally turning your body and soul into this wind and cloud, just for ordinary people to resist the devil!"


    At this moment, the people of Ji Jiangye seemed to think of Chen Hai''s chiseling words on the Yanguan tower half a year ago. At that time, no one really believed them, but at this moment, these words seemed to be deeply spread in their spirits like Hong Zhong Da Lv.


    At this time, the flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang''s great demon king had entered within 2000 steps of the front line of Beiling Town, and hundreds of heavy loaded crossbows and six loaded crossbows began to roar, but what use could it be at this time?


    The flesh and blood beast is more than 300 meters high, and it takes only three or four breath to cross it in one step. In such a short time, even if the demon king and demon Marquis do not show any defense skills to the flesh and blood beast, the shooting of hundreds of heavy loaded crossbows and six heavy loaded chambers can only cut off a thin layer of the flesh and blood beast.


    Everyone knows that after three or five breath, when the flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang''s great demon king, surrounded by hundreds of demons, demons, demons and tens of thousands of elite demons, hits the forward line of Beiling Town, it must be an irresistible and comprehensive defeat of Beiling town.


    The formation of Beiling Zhenbing is too dense. There is no room to turn the world. If the forward line is defeated, it will inevitably lead to a collapse chain reaction.


    At this time, Chen Hai in Liuyun''s mirror waved his halberd and stabbed forward. Ji Jiangye gave a slight tremor. He almost suspected that his mind was too nervous and had an illusion with his cultivation.


    The Liuyun mirror can only project the picture thousands of miles away. How can he hear the sound?


    But Huan Rong''s true kings were all surprised. Ji Jiangye thought it was not his illusion. It was impossible for all the heavenly true kings in the hall to have an illusion!


    "Da Dao thunder robbery! Chen Hai wants to cause Da Dao thunder robbery and die with Yan Lang old devil!" Huan Rong shouted almost impolite at this moment.


    While Huan Rong, the ancestor of the Huan family, lost his voice and shouted, Ji Jiangye had seen the sky above Chen Hai through the Liuyun mirror, and a bright red cloud burning like a flame had gathered.


    Chen Haigang''s slight stab has broken through the limit of true meaning, touched the origin of the avenue and triggered the thunder robbery of the Avenue!


    At this moment, Ji Jiangye instantly understood what Chen Hai wanted to do. He didn''t expect Chen hai to fight for his life. He didn''t hesitate to die with Yan Lang demon Jun. he was just fighting for the last glimmer of life for the human race!


    The gathering speed of robbery clouds is very fast, and in the process of robbery clouds gathering, hundreds of millions of thunder lights have been breeding among the clouds, and the first robbery thunder will come down at any time.


    Whether it is xuanxiu, Jianxiu, Wuxiu, or demon cultivation, it will reach a very high level. After understanding the true meaning and reaching the level of preaching, it will trigger the resonance of the preached road. The original power of the eternal road will condense thunder and rob, follow this resonance and counter attack the preacher.


    Carry the past, and from then on will step into a new realm. If you can''t carry the past, it will disappear. There is no second possibility.


    For thousands of years, Xingheng domain doesn''t know how many immortal demons that touched the origin of the avenue have been destroyed because of insufficient preparation. Who can imagine that Chen Hai will cause a great disaster and cross the road before the battle?


    Everyone knows that Chen Hai can''t survive the thunder robbery under this condition. His only destiny is to disappear, but almost everyone can think of what Chen Hai''s purpose is to trigger the thunder robbery on the avenue at this time.


    At this time, Chen Hai should die together with the flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang demon king.


    Preaching leads to the resonance of the road. The original strength of the road condenses to rob thunder. Against this resonance, the people who rob preaching can''t avoid this kind of thunder except carrying it hard. Even artifact can''t shield the induction of the road; In the same way, robbing thunder cannot be passed on to others.


    At the same time, the strength of the original power of the road is closely related to the strength of the breath of the preacher at that time. If the preacher wants to cross the road with several magic weapons, it is also wishful thinking. The thunder will contain stronger original power of the road at that time; Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the sect to help the disciples of Xingheng domain.


    In this case, Chen Hai only needs to contact with the flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang demon when the thunder comes down. The original strength of the avenue condensed by the thunder will resonate with the avenue with the strength of Yan Lang demon. The power of each thunder is more than ten times stronger than that of Chen Hai alone.


    Of course, Chen Hai will be blown to ashes, but Yan Lang''s powerful demon lord will hurt his vitality by forcibly displaying the secret art of ten thousand demons gathering array. If he is attacked again, he will be seriously damaged even if he does not immediately disappear.


    Unless the flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang, Chen Hai will not be exposed to it.


    The flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang is much slower than Yan Lang himself. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. When the left and right demons and Marquis see this strange scene, they are shocked.


    At this moment, none of them thought of fighting for Yan Lang''s demon king. After all, they can''t and dare not be contaminated with thunder robbery.


    There are also many demon king level and even demon Marquis level. They also sacrifice and refine magic weapons, but the magic weapons have their spirit breath. At this time, the Royal attack on Chen Hai is still very likely to move Lei Jie to their heads.


    They didn''t dare to sacrifice the magic weapon spirit sword. They watched Chen Hai''s body like a ghost and attached it to the flesh and blood monster transformed by Yan Lang demon from an extremely tricky angle.


    Yan Lang knew it couldn''t be returned.


    Behind it is a dense magic array. The hundred feet of flesh and blood giant he transformed has only six feet with four arms and two feet. Each giant foot is nearly ten feet in size. If he hurriedly retreats and tramples on his own dense magic array, the chaos will be unimaginable, but it can''t let Chen Hai touch it, and he will see the flesh and blood giant he transformed suddenly shake, A large piece of flesh and blood was peeled off directly, like a huge peristaltic meat shield, rolling towards Chen Hai''s body at an unimaginable speed.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Jiangye was regrettable and desperate. He didn''t expect Yan Lang to use this method to resolve Chen Hai''s death together.


    At the moment of the huge meat shield roll and Chen Hai, the thunder was formed and split towards Chen Hai!


    Ji Jiangye looked at the shadow mirror through the flowing clouds. He didn''t know what skill Chen Hai had practiced. He saw that at this moment, a layer of golden awn broke out in Chen Hai''s body, and even blocked the first lightning robbery easily.


    However, Chen Hai has no magic weapon except the Dragon vertebra halberd at this time. For the time being, he has not succeeded in contacting the great demon king Yan lang. therefore, the first and the first wave of lightning robbery are also the weakest. After that, the eight waves of lightning robbery will be stronger than one wave. Only by carrying all the lightning robbers and waiting for the resonance of the Tao to subside, can he be regarded as a successful preacher.

 Chapter 972

    Although the first wave of thunder robbery was not very strong, when the first thunder came down, the brilliant power of the avenue revealed from the hundreds of millions of thunder knots and rolling red robbery clouds made the demons and princes around Yan Lang tremble and tremble. They suddenly stopped their body shape of attacking and beating fiercely, fearing that Chen Hai would be dragged into the avenue thunder robbery


    Chen Hai easily carried the first lightning robbery, which does not mean that the real original power of the road is so weak. Many demon kings and Marquis know that before the real original power of the road, they are as weak as mole ants, but the strength of the original power of the road condensed by the lightning robbery is directly related to the Qi induction of the preacher.


    Nine times of robbing thunder, one is better than the other; At the same time, every heavy mine will be blasted down by hundreds or even thousands of mines.


    This also means that once they are accidentally dragged into the thunder robbery by Chen Hai, in addition to the surge in the power of the thunder robbery, the thunder robbery will not disappear because Chen Hai can''t carry himself and dies after the robbery. At least it will stop after the complete heavy thunder robbery is blasted.


    This is also the key for Chen hai to have the opportunity to die with Yan Lang.


    Otherwise, even if Chen Haifei comes over and drags the flesh and blood monster of Yan Lang into the thunder robbery, the power of the next thunder robbery will suddenly increase dozens of times, but Yan Lang will not be unable to carry a thunder robbery.


    Yan Lang''s great devil can''t bear it. Even after Chen Hai''s ashes are gone, there will be a complete thunder robbery. There will be hundreds and thousands of thunder robbers whose power will be increased by dozens of times. Tianwei, the main road, smashed at him!


    However, Yan Lang, the great devil, did not hesitate to lose a hundred years of cultivation to display the secret of gathering ten thousand demons. He turned into a flesh and blood beast, which really has the strength of the three realms of heaven demons. How can he let Chen Hai get close easily?


    Yan Lang is afraid that the Qi machine will affect the thunder robbery and dare not directly attack Chen Hai, but he keeps separating flesh and blood and condensing the secret shield of flesh and blood, which makes it impossible for Chen hai to get close easily. At this time, as long as he drags Chen hai to be killed by the thunder of the avenue robbery, the final victory will not escape their palm!


    Moreover, once the thunder robbery is completely triggered, the preacher may still have some breathing time in the middle of the nine heavy thunder robberies, but every heavy thunder, the explosion of hundreds and thousands of thunder, is urgent.


    Chen Hai easily carried the first thunder, but his body didn''t move. The second one came down immediately. Yan Lang was not afraid that Chen Hai could rush towards it before the first one was finished.


    "Die North!"


    Jiang Jinju''s spirit sword roared into the sky!


    Whether Chen Hai''s strategy can succeed or not, whether he can scare Yan Lang away with the power of robbing Lei, or drag Yan Lang into Lei robbery, but at this time, he has successfully stopped the advance of the magic soldiers. For millions of Beiling town generals, the only thing they can do is to seize the moment in front of their eyes and kill forward and North!


    At that time, even if Chen Hai''s plan fails, they may not have no chance to win.


    "Die North!"


    Sha Tianhe, Huang Zhan, Yang Yin and even Jiang Pei didn''t expect that they would be determined to die for a moment. They roared and flew into the front array recklessly, killing thousands of soldiers forward and North.


    The spirits of Wei Zhe and Liu Yafu were trembling, but they didn''t lose their reason. They knew that they shrank behind. Even if Beiling town collapsed, they still had a great chance of life. At this time, even if they could kill millions of magic soldiers, their chance of life would not exceed 30%.


    Wei Zhe and Liu Yafu looked at Lei Yangzi.


    At this time, Lei Yangzi silently activated both the spirit armor on his body, took the war halberd across more than a thousand steps, directly stepped into the front array, and ruthlessly plunged the war halberd into the chest of a demon general.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Zhe and Liu Yafu could only harden their heads and rush into the front array.


    Huge waves began to sweep across the battlefield.


    Watching thousands of people die, Yan Lang smiled coldly as if two torrents came from the left and right wings of Chen Hai.


    Although other demons and Marquis don''t want to be dragged into the thunder robbery for no reason, they are also surprised by Chen Haihan''s courage to drag Yan Lang into the thunder robbery at the beginning, but they also calm down at this time and know that as long as Chen Hai is killed by the thunder first, the thunder robbery will disappear without a target.


    They only need to contain the counter attack in Beiling town during this period of time and wait until Chen Hai is killed by the thunder. At the same time, they also believe that even if Chen Hai has carried the first heavy thunder, Yan Lang''s great devil must have the means to contain Chen Hai.


    Victory must belong to them.


    In addition to Yan Lang''s great demon king, the demon clan still has 11 bottles of demon kings, more than 120 bottles of demon kings, thousands of demon generals and elite demons at the level of the demon school. They don''t believe it. The Beiling town soldiers who were almost destroyed by them just now can easily tear their forward array apart by the counter attack organized in a hurry!


    It was just a scene that happened at the next moment, which made their chins fall off.


    Chen Hai took a step forward!


    The first heavy lightning bolt blasted down at a dense speed with a heavy front arrow fired from a heavy crossbow. Chen Hai took a step forward!


    How is this possible?


    Hundreds of demon generals, Marquises and princes would stare down when they saw the scene in front of them, but they had to believe it, because Chen Hai took another step in an instant while suffering a lightning attack.


    Not to mention other demons, Yan Lang subconsciously took a step back.


    The flesh and blood monster he became had feet eight feet thick and thin. He took a step back. Immediately behind him, dozens of magic soldiers were trampled into meat sauce by it. However, Yan Lang couldn''t imagine at this moment. Chen Hai had more power to force him when he was robbing thunder.


    When was the thunder robbery so weak?


    Da Dao thunder robbery is definitely not weak. Yan Lang can clearly perceive the power of each thunder robbery, and is never under Zixiao God thunder.


    Yan Lang turned into a beast of flesh and blood. It was like tickling when he was struck by ten or eight Zixiao God thunder. But Chen Haicai had no accomplishments and strength. He could bear the blow of forty or fifty robbing thunder instantaneously, and he could still move with spare strength?


    If Chen Hai hid the secret treasure handed down from the ancient times of Liuyang palace, his strength was so strong that he could compete with the real king in the three realms of heaven, but under the induction of Qi machine, shouldn''t the thunder robbery of Da Dao have to be increased ten times?


    "It''s to cross the robbery with the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers!" BANDU shouted at this moment behind the array.


    The only explanation for this scene is that Chen Hai crossed the thunder robbery by killing soldiers.


    None of them had seen that the strong of the Terran would choose to cross the robbery in front of the battle, so they didn''t think of this for the moment, but after the general degree shouted, many evil kings woke up one after another.


    The Qi of killing soldiers is the mental power of all sentient beings formed by the will of thousands of soldiers to kill soldiers. It is also a kind of power. However, it is closely related to the true meaning of the road and is not a system. Therefore, it can be borrowed by the robbers, but it will not increase the power of the road thunder due to the sense of Qi.


    But who would have thought of using this method to cross the robbery in front of the two armies?


    After all, who is sure that thousands of generals can maintain strong fighting spirit when the two armies fight against each other and before the Tianwei of huanghuang Avenue?


    You know, when the thunder robbery was launched, the Tianwei of huanghuang Avenue frightened many demon kings and almost lost their fighting spirit.


    It''s a land of death!


    It is the place of death that makes thousands of generals ignore the heavenly power of huanghuang Avenue.


    It is Chen Hai''s generous calm to die that inspires the fighting spirit and fighting spirit of thousands of soldiers to the greatest extent!


    The demons looked startled. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai went through the robbery by killing soldiers at this time.


    "No!" Yan Lang shouted, "the spirit of killing soldiers can''t be strong enough!"


    In the Terran family, it''s called killing and cutting soldiers, and in the demon family, it''s called killing and cutting blood demons. Yan Lang has the cultivation of the three realms of heaven demons, and is the head of the four demon halls in Tiancheng mountain. How can he not study killing and cutting soldiers and killing and cutting blood demons?


    Yan Lang also knows that Xuanyuan upper hall borrows the method of killing soldiers. It is similar to the secret method of Tiancheng mountain demon hall. In the final analysis, it is to use the synchronous resonance between martial arts and Taoism to borrow the killing soldiers.


    Although 1.34 million generals and soldiers in Beiling town are still alive, how many generals and soldiers can resonate with Chen Hai in a moment?


    If the Qi of killing soldiers could be so invincible, Yongjing soldiers and horses could not be killed so miserably by them.


    Yan Guanda demon Jun predicted that even if Chen Hai borrowed the spirit of killing soldiers, he could at most increase his strength by two or three times. It was impossible and impossible for him to be so calm under the thunder robbery on the avenue.


    Moreover, the layers of purple and gold Qi that help him resist the thunder constantly burst out from Chen Hai''s body, which is definitely not like the Qi of killing soldiers!


    Chen Hai could not feel the ancient breath more clearly than at this time.


    Not only are there millions of living beings who gathered behind him, but also millions of ordinary people who gathered from the south foot of yantaiguan. Chen Hai also clearly felt that there are stronger living beings who gathered from the north and east foot of the mozhangling mountain. The three elite generals and even elite xuanxiu can provide many times stronger than ordinary people, However, xuanxiu practice for oneself is not so extreme. Under the environment forced by death and life, it is absolutely difficult to form the wish of all sentient beings.


    Taking advantage of Yan Lang''s momentary consternation, Chen Hai''s Dragon halberd soared by 100 meters and directly stabbed the flesh and blood monster embodied by Yan Lang''s great demon king. Leng Li said: "carry the thunder robbery with me and see who can carry it to the end!"


    Yan Lang looked up and saw the thunder waterfall sea split from the robbery cloud. Suddenly, it had changed from purple to purple gold

 Chapter 973

    The road is easy to seek and the thunder disaster is difficult to cross, but it is not that there is absolutely no borrowing method.


    Otherwise, every strong person who practices to the perfection of the Tao fetal state doesn''t need to prepare anything, just cross the robbery and gamble his life.


    In the two new Yancheng wars, Chen Hai thought of using the gas of killing and cutting troops to cross the robbery. He also consulted and discussed this matter with Zuo er.


    Liuyang palace had mastered the secret of using the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers hundreds of thousands of years ago, and robbing is something that almost all xuanxiu strongmen must pay attention to in the first half of their lives. How can Zuo ER and other powers of Liuyang palace not have thought about or deeply studied the possibility of using the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers?


    Theoretically, it is possible, but when the robbery is over, the Tianwei of huanghuang Avenue revealed by the endless robbery cloud is panic and uneasy, even the existence of the real king of heaven. How can thousands of generals maintain strong fighting spirit and fighting spirit and successfully unite the spirit of killing and cutting troops?


    However, at present, the evil robbery is fierce, and the individual''s cultivation is strong and weak, which can play a limited role. Chen Hai also thought that when he had to, he might personally lead his troops to attack the blood cloud wasteland, so he just thought about some ideas. He didn''t intend to try to cross the road thunder robbery at this time.


    Until Jiang Yin''s unjust death, Chen Hai was extremely sad and angry. He made a great wish in the city tower of Yanguan, understood the way of heaven, clearly perceived the existence of the wish force of all living beings, and could use the meaning of heaven and earth to condense the wish force of all living beings. At that time, not only did the remnant soul of the Dragon Emperor cangyu belong to the Dragon Ding be reborn by the resonance of the way of heaven, but the spirit was able to recover to the cultivation of the way of birth. Chen Hai thought at that time, He may be able to tide over the disaster through the wishes of all living beings.


    Although the Taixu dragon soul tripod was a divine object created by the ancient great energy following the way of heaven, although the Dragon Emperor cangyu was the spirit body bred by the ancient remnant soul left by the Dragon tripod, and once cultivated the strong cultivation in the three realms of heaven. Naturally, it was the spirit of the Dragon tripod, but the Dragon Emperor cangyu''s understanding of the way of heaven was really limited.


    After all, for a long time, the Dragon Emperor Cang Yudu was just a tool used by the Shang royal family to control the Dragon tripod in the previous dynasty. He had no experience of the world, did not know the common people, and his ambition to set his mind for heaven and earth and life for the people was even lower than Zuo ER and others. Therefore, in his early years, he did not really understand the true meaning of the way of heaven, and his knowledge of how to borrow the wishes of all living beings was limited.


    Since Liuyang palace ruled Haidong continent, although no one has successfully survived disaster by killing soldiers, there are many studies in this field.


    In essence, the will of all living beings is no different from the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers, but it is more pure and grand than the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers. Compared with the spirit of crossing the robbery, it is difficult to gather the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers. The will of all living beings is born because of the feelings of all living beings, but there is no such disadvantage.


    After Jiang Yin''s death, Yu Cang and others fled home. Chen Hai was worried that the Tashan defense line might collapse at any time.


    Even if the violent Emperor Qin Shimin leads the Yongjing troops and horses to finally hold the Tashan defense line and quell the magic robbery, Beiling town will face the attack of Yongjing troops and horses at any time in mozhangling.


    Therefore, at that time, Chen Hai, Zuo ER and Cang Yu studied the method of borrowing the willing power of all living beings. In fact, they also wanted to explore the method to deal with the magic robbery or resist the violent emperor.


    Perhaps the wish of all living beings is too mysterious and unpredictable. It seems that it can be classified into the same category as the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers, but it is much higher than the level of the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers. As a result, Chen Hai has read all the classics in Liuyang Palace. Chen Hai doesn''t say that he has found a way to turn the wish of all living beings into the mysterious formula of his true dharma. He doesn''t even have a specific idea.


    This makes him clearly know that there is a higher level of spiritual power than heaven and earth spiritual yuan and zhushagang yuan. Even this spiritual power is gathered around him. However, in addition to condensing into the saliva breath of the real dragon with the Dragon tripod, there is no way to directly borrow it. Chen Hai is also extremely anxious.


    A month ago, Chen Hai sat in silence and thought about the true meaning of heaven and earth, condensing the ancient flavor of the wishes of all living beings. He couldn''t understand it hard. At that time, he was impulsive and thought that he might directly lead to thunder robbery. Under the rolling thunder, he might suddenly realize the method of borrowing the wishes of all living beings.


    However, just when Chen Hai tried to use that stab to prove the Tao, he could only condense the ancient flavor that he could not borrow, and automatically protected Gangyuan at that moment


    At that moment, Chen Hai knew that the wish power of all living beings was the supreme spiritual power at the same level as the original power of the avenue. With his cultivation level at this time, or even if he stepped into the heaven state in the future, he could not directly borrow it. It was no longer normal.


    After all, even the strong ones in the Ninth Heaven have no ability to directly borrow the source power of the avenue.


    In addition to the Dragon tripod''s ability to turn the wishes of all living beings into the saliva of a real dragon, Chen Haiping theoretically could not directly borrow the wishes of all living beings, but it was not absolutely impossible.


    When Chen Hai proves the Tao and crosses the robbery, the endless robbery thunder containing the original power of the avenue blows down. Those beings'' willing forces that are generated by the sentient beings'' feeling of Chen Hai will automatically protect themselves and gang yuan under the oppression or induction of the Tianwei of the avenue.


    Chen Haiming realized all this and did not rush through the robbery. Instead, he hid it as the only card in his hand with Beiling town.


    Only Jiang Jin, Lei Yangzi, Zuo Er, Yu Cang, Zhou Wanqing and Ning chaner really know that Chen Hai may directly borrow the wishes of all living beings under extreme conditions. Ning chaner knows the means of demon assassination. With Chen Hai''s cultivation and Chen Hai''s importance to Beiling Town, he is most likely to be the target of demon assassination both in Yantai pass and on the battlefield, Especially on the battlefield, Ning chaner never leaves Chen Hai. She hopes that there are really powerful demons lurking to assassinate. She can block a blow for Chen Hai.


    But all this is still speculation.


    Chen Hai can''t go to the robbery in advance to verify the speculation that the robbery will automatically activate the will of all living beings.


    After the collapse of the Tashan defense line, Ji Jiangye sent Huan Wen to invite Beiling town to withdraw to the West. Jiang Jin advocated withdrawing into the Hengduan Mountains with sanzong at that time, but Chen Hai was determined to put his life on the line and fight for the life and death of the three billion people in the Northwest.


    And Chen Hai must give it a go.


    When Tashan collapsed, the morale of sanzong''s garrison in mozhangling was on the verge of collapse, and it was absolutely impossible to win a year for sanzong''s escape to the West; Under such close persecution of the demon clan, millions of soldiers and civilians in Beiling town at the West foot of the mozhangling mountain are simply impossible to withdraw.


    The so-called idea of sanzong withdrawing its living forces to Hengduan Mountain to organize defense is too wishful thinking. Instead of fooling himself and others, Chen Hai is more willing to take a chance at this time. Even if he loses the bet, he can also hit the demon clan in the north of mozhang mountain and buy more time for sanzong''s withdrawal to the West.


    This is also his real mission with Beiling town.


    Of course, in order to appease Jiang Jin and keep Jiang Jin''s children calm, Chen Hai agreed that after his death, Jiang Jin and Zhou Wanqing would escort Taixu dragon soul tripod, yuxu glass lamp and other treasures to fusanghai.


    Under such conditions, Jiang Jin had to agree to fight with Chen Hai.


    In the first half of the decisive battle, Chen Hai tried his best to make all kinds of tactical moves and means. All his purpose was to compress more magic soldiers and magic generals into the middle as much as possible; This also put the Beiling town soldiers, who were exhausted and suffered heavy casualties, on the verge of collapse at any time.


    After thousands of years of practice, Jiang Jin''s heart was as firm as a rock, but when he saw the golden purple light in Chen Hai''s body blocking the thunder, his heart was so nervous that he almost burst.


    When Chen Hai dragged the flesh and blood monster of Yan Lang''s old devil into the thunder robbery and saw that the purple thunder robbery was instantly transformed into the golden purple thunder robbery, and the power of the thunder robbery increased by 20 or 30 times, Jiang Jin didn''t know whether Chen Hai could finally carry the thunder and survive by the wishes of all living beings, but he knew that Beiling town finally saw Chen Hai''s winning chance with his life!


    Yan Lang is the first of the four magic halls in Tiancheng mountain. He doesn''t hesitate to lose a hundred years of cultivation. He uses the secret technique of gathering thousands of demons to absorb thousands of demons, turn the corpses and spirits into blood and flesh giants, and temporarily improve his combat power to the three realms of heaven demons. If Yan Lang''s old demons are killed by Chen Hai at this time, it''s not hard to imagine how much it will hurt the morale of the demon family.


    The generals in Beiling town have come with a determination to die. If Chen Hai dies in the war, they can only completely stimulate their fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    Jiang Jin has lived at this age. He has been arranging things behind him all these years. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die when there is no chance to win. He doesn''t want to die worthless. He doesn''t want to fall and fall after his death, but he really sees a glimmer of vitality. He can''t work hard.


    "Die in the North!" Jiang Jin was on the left wing and shouted at the whole army on the left wing. His robes and sleeves were angry. Twelve Cang robbery spirit swords shot out from them, head to tail, like a dragon of swords, and rolled away in front of the battle. At this moment, his real strength as the leader of yuhuangfeng was really brought into play


    The power of robbing thunder suddenly increased by 20 or 30 times. The flesh and blood monster incarnated by Yan Lang was not unbearable. The first purple gold thunder could only blast a more than one meter thick and scorched meat pit on the flesh and blood monster. Such an injury was far from fatal, but the speed of robbing thunder was too fast and too urgent.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Lang was hit by more than 30 purple and gold thunders, which made him unable to retreat and escape. He even couldn''t spare his hand to destroy Chen Hai who was close at hand.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s Purple Gold gas awn made a great work and almost instantly resisted more than 30 purple gold thunders, but the purple gold gas awn was not a little bleak, and even the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring came from heaven and earth.


    Chen Hai was in tears at this time. He knew that the way of heaven was ringing, the will of ordinary people was ringing, and the immortal vitality was ringing.


    "Cross the robbery!"


    Although Chen Hai took advantage of the wishes of all sentient beings to carry purple and gold thunders, the situation was even slightly better than Yan Lang''s old devil, it was difficult to move, but it did not prevent him from transmitting the sound.


    Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai and Jiang Pei looked at each other and showed their true meaning at the next moment to prove the avenue.


    Without understanding the way of heaven, they can not gather the wishes of all living beings, let alone hope to use the wishes of all living beings to cross the robbery. In theory, they are also very difficult to cross the robbery by killing and cutting soldiers.


    After all, thousands of generals died. Before the Tianwei of huanghuang Avenue, how many people can keep their fighting spirit from collapsing?


    However, everything is not absolute. Chen Hai triggered a thunder robbery. Millions of generals in Beiling town were not suppressed at all before the Tianwei of huanghuang Avenue. On the contrary, their war intention and will to kill and attack were stronger than at any moment.


    At this moment, on the Bank of Taoyuan River, an extreme robbery environment that Liuyang sect could not imagine in ancient times was formed, that is, the Qi of killing and cutting troops coexisted with the Tianwei of huanghuang Avenue.


    Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai and Jiang Pei have all touched the origin of the avenue. They can''t use the willingness of all living beings to survive the robbery, but with the help of the Qi of killing and cutting troops, their actual ability to carry the thunder can be increased two or three times without increasing the power of the thunder. If so, they can''t survive the thunder of the avenue. They can make other preparations, There will be no hope of success.


    Naturally, Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai and Jiang Pei will not hide in their own array to cause the thunder robbery on the main road, but will kill into the front array from both wings to cause the thunder robbery.


    At this moment, if there were a demon king or a demon Marquis, they would attack them forcibly. Under the induction of Qi machine, the power of Da Dao thunder robbery would suddenly double or even several times. Most of them would not be spared. However, Chen Hai could move in the dense thunder robbery, and could drag Yan Lang into the thunder robbery. Other demons and Marquis didn''t know what was going on, Seeing that Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai and Jiang Pei came to the front one after another to trigger a thunder robbery, what else can they do except to avoid retreat in panic?


    On the front line of the engagement, the troops of both sides are too dense.


    Chen Hai is desperate not to cause thunder robbery. Yan Lang''s old devil will lead the devil soldiers to advance another two or three hundred steps. Beiling town soldiers may collapse because the formation is too dense and crowded, and there is no room for adjustment.


    The situation of the demon family at this moment is similar to that of the soldiers in Beiling town. The formation of the demon soldiers and generals gathered in the north is too dense.


    At this time, Beiling town soldiers were divided into several groups. When they bypassed Chen Hai, who caused the thunder robbery on the avenue, their own formation opened the gap and pressed the formation of the middle road magic soldiers more tightly.


    Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai and Jiang Pei enter the front array, causing thunder robbery, which makes the demon king and Marquis of the front array panic and avoid retreat. Ordinary magic soldiers and demons are on the verge of collapse under the suppression of the great road and Tianwei brought by thunder robbery. It is difficult to contain the chaos like turbulence in the magic soldiers array


    At this moment, Ji Jiangye, who was staring at the Liuyun mirror in the conference hall of Chongyue City, burst into tears and trembled with excitement. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai would use this way to seize a winning opportunity for Beiling town and the whole northwest region.


    It is no longer important whether Chen Hai can finally carry the ninth heavy thunder robbery, because Ji Jiangye clearly sees from the Liuyun mirror that Yan Lang is not dead after the first heavy thunder robbery, and even has spare power to blow a punch at Chen Hai''s face in a tenth of an instant, However, the evil spirit behind Chen Hai gave his life to block this palm, and Chen Hai did not hesitate to trigger a second thunder robbery.


    Nine times of robbing thunder, one is better than the other. Even if Yan Lang can carry the second time of robbing thunder, it is useless.


    Beiling town has organized more than a thousand sword repairs to form ten purple Excalibur sword arrays. Only after the second heavy thunder attack is completed, Yan Lang, who may have one life left, will be crushed. No other demon king will break into the battle array of Beiling Town army to save him. Yan Lang''s only chance is probably to die with Chen Hai when the second heavy thunder attack is completed.


    But all this is no longer important. Even on the middle road battlefield, the force gathered by the magic soldiers is nearly twice as high as that of the disabled soldiers in Beiling town.


    Almost 2.3 million magic soldiers gathered in the middle road. It was thought that Yan Lang, 11 magic princes and hundreds of magic generals would attack together, which would break down the forward line of Beiling town in the blink of an eye. Therefore, the rear array magic soldiers had no intention of stopping for a while and rushed forward.


    At this time, the front line of the demon family not only did not expand further, but even was killed by Beiling Town, which fought to the death. The morale collapsed and kept falling back. There was turbulent chaos in the front line of the demon family. The chaos will be transmitted in depth at the next moment. It is not unimaginable that the middle road demon soldiers, which gathered most of the demon family''s troops, collapsed.


    Although the number of strong demons on the battlefield in the middle reaches of Taoyuan river is far more than that in Beiling Town, on the battlefield, individual strong ones do not represent absolute strength. A demon king who has just stepped into the demon realm can resist the anger of more than a thousand sword repair in the spirit realm?


    You should know that no matter how weak the sword repair in the spirit setting, even if there is no divine sword array, more than a thousand people gather together and cut the sword four or five thousand times in the blink of an eye. There is also the threat of collapsing mountains and cracking the earth within a ten mile radius.


    Since the formation of magic soldiers is chaotic, magic soldiers and demons will have no fighting spirit, and the power of heavy Tianji chariot will be brought into full play.


    Before there was no effective defense and suppression means, 100 heavy Tianji chariots were loaded with 100 six bore heavy crossbows. Each breath could shoot 6000 arrows, which was equivalent to the gathering of thousands of sword practitioners in the spirit setting within a radius of 2000 steps


    "Go to war!" Huan Rong Huoran, the elder ancestor of Huan family, stood up.


    At this time, Yuan Zhou was at yantaiguan and led his department north by six floating warships.


    The elite with 15000 accomplishments led by Yuan and Zhou are only 500 miles away from the battlefield in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river. The speed of floating warships is extremely fast. They can enter the battlefield in about half an hour.


    The soldiers and horses at the north and east foot of the magic Zhangling mountain are at least 1700 miles away from the battlefield in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan River, and the distance is about 4000 miles. There are two million magic soldiers in the middle. According to the fortress, they can''t lead the army to kill them, but it only takes an hour for them to fly over with more than 100 strong foetuses at the fastest speed.


    Needless to say, Huan Rong, everyone knows how important it is to annihilate as many as possible the three million magic soldiers and generals gathered in the north of tengxiling

 Chapter 974

    The sky is bright with thunder, and thousands of people make changes.


    At this time, however, on the battlefield with a radius of tens of miles, the six groups of robbery clouds are connected one after another, and the momentum is even more frightening. It can be said that even when Liuyang palace was the most powerful, there was no grand occasion for six people to cross the robbery at the same time, let alone on the bloody battlefield where millions of soldiers fought for life and death!


    The demons were unprepared for the collapse of the forward line. They didn''t even think this might happen!


    Yan Lang didn''t hesitate to lose a hundred years of cultivation. He absorbed thousands of demon soldiers'' bodies and spirits into flesh and blood giants with the secret method of gathering demons. With the existence of ten bottles of demons and hundreds of demons, how could he be defeated in front of Beiling town soldiers who had been fighting for more than four hours and nearly half of the casualties?


    The demon clan was unprepared for the collapse of the front line. The middle road demon clan battle array, which gathered more than 2 million magic soldiers, was too dense. There was not much space left between the teams of magic soldiers. Before that, they all rushed forward and thought of swallowing the Terran like a tide. Once the 30 or 400 thousand magic soldiers on the front line suddenly turned from advance to retreat and rushed back like a black flood, the battle array behind, Suddenly from dense to crowded, chaos is like ripples, which quickly passes back and tramples on each other.


    Pandu, Tu Wu and other demons will not be involved in the chaos, but they fly into the clouds and feel cool when they see this scene. There are still millions of elite Beiling town. They have to attack madly from the back to the front, unless they have the ability to contain the attack of Beiling town, Otherwise, they have no ability to make more than two million demon soldiers get rid of the chaos trampled by themselves.


    What ability do they have to intercept millions of Beiling soldiers who kill red eyes and are still fighting in front of the Tianwei of huanghuang Avenue.


    Seeing that the second thunder robbery caused by Chen Hai has begun, and Yan Lang''s big devil has been dragged into the second thunder robbery, I don''t say that there are thousands of people waiting for sword repair outside. Even if Yan Lang''s big devil can carry the second thunder robbery, once the second thunder robbery stops, he will be doomed.


    At this moment, it was clear that they had been defeated in the war on the Taoyuan river.


    At this time, they can only gather their elite retinues in the chaotic army to avoid being scattered by the chaotic army and kill to the East.


    Of course, these demons can soar and escape, but they are not willing to lose so miserably and completely. There are two million elite in the four magic halls to the east of Taoyuan river. As long as they can stabilize their position, they will not have a chance to turn over their profits when the black burning demon leads the main force of the east line to the west, but first, they should try to escape with as many elite magic soldiers as possible.


    However, the demon bodies of the Luocha demon family are extremely heavy. If the first-class demons can''t be transformed and have no natural giant wings or gifted magic powers, they can''t fly, not to mention the lower-level magic school and magic guard.


    In order to bring out more elite magic soldiers, many evil kings can only try to break through from the chaotic army array on the ground to the East.


    At this moment, Yuan Zhou had led his troops to the battlefield of Taoyuan River in the north with a long flame tail.


    Yuan and Zhou knew that after the war, no matter what the outcome of Chen Hai was and whether Chen Hai could survive the thunder robbery on the avenue, the situation faced by the northwest region and sanzong would be much more calm than before.


    Of course, at this time, we should be able to kill more elite demons, and even kill more demons at the level of demon Marquis and demon monarch, which will become more favorable for the subsequent complete expulsion of Tiancheng mountain demons from mozhang ridge.


    Once the threat from the north is solved, the northwest region does not need to be attacked. If the northern court troops can be persuaded to withdraw into the northwest region in time, they may not have a chance to defend the northwest region!


    Naturally, Ji Jiangye, Huan Rong and others understood all this in an instant. Without delay, they ordered the garrison generals of various towns to strictly guard the great array. Their ten true kings in Chongyue city took more than 600 of their most elite Taoist elixirs and first-class attendants, turning into colorful glory, and fled to the North.


    Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu were near collapse and despair at the west bridge plug. Almost all of them led the elite disciples to abandon the west bridge plug and flee. They didn''t expect such a turn for the better in the battlefield in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan river.


    Sorrow and joy changed, and Wu Chengsi and Wu Yunhu''s heart rippled. They woke up when the yuan and Zhou dynasties sent orders. They wanted to lead troops out of the west bridge plug and directly go north to intercept the demon family''s defeated soldiers.


    The battlefield in the middle reaches of Taoyuan river is three hundred miles away from the northwest of xiqiaosai, but 300000 elite in Liya town directly rush to the north to bypass the shennvfeng magic stronghold where less than 50000 magic soldiers are stationed at this time. They only need to run two hundred miles to stop the fleeing soldiers of the demon clan running east!


    Yuan Zhou will lead his department to take six floating warships and enter this area first to intercept the demon army''s collapse. However, in the follow-up, 300000 elites from Liya town need to rush to them in time and meet them, so that it is possible to build a dam to intercept the tide of the demon army''s collapse!


    At this time, the endless thunder blasted down like tearing the world apart.


    At this time, Chen Hai seemed to have become a purple and golden sun, burning in the air. The purple and Golden Air awn was actually a protective Gangyuan automatically generated by all living beings after being induced by the Taoist power of robbing thunder.


    Although the falling thunder is extremely dense, the wish of all living beings that Chen Hai can condense at the moment is stronger and not weaker than that just now.


    Millions of elite will die, and people are boiling at this moment.


    However, people of practice have the idea of seeking long life for themselves, and their mind is quite firm. Usually, they can''t provide the wishes of all sentient beings. However, once they sincerely feel someone, they don''t know how many times better they can provide than ordinary people.


    The wishes of all living beings are endless. Unless the intensity of robbing thunder can break through the limit at one fell swoop and break through the body protection Gang yuan transformed by the wishes of all living beings, Chen Hai doesn''t need to worry about life.


    However, Yan Lang, who was dragged into the thunder robbery by Chen Hai, didn''t have such a good life.


    Even though he is the existence of the three realms of the heavenly demons, and even though he used the secret technique of gathering ten thousand demons before, and the incarnated flesh and blood giant beast has the strength of the three realms of the heavenly demons, the second level of robbing thunder is better than a few chips. Needless to say, the density is better than just now. In the endless robbing thunder, Yan Lang can''t do anything superfluous except passively mobilize all his forces to resist the explosion of robbing thunder, Even if Chen Hai is only close to it, he can''t blow out the second punch.


    Thousands of demon soldiers and Demons protected Yan Lang''s body as if it were a flesh and blood armor, but the outermost body guards and blood demons were completely broken without carrying the first heavy thunder. At this time, the flesh and blood demons were smashed, blown away and destroyed by thunder at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Chen Hai is located in the purple and gold gas awn melted by the wishes of all living beings, but he is not at all happy. Looking at Ning chaner, who is held by the wing demon Red Army in the distance, his intuitive heart is about to be torn apart. He can''t feel half of the vitality in Ning chaner''s body in the purple gas awn melted by the wishes of all living beings.


    When the first thunder robbery stopped, Yan Lang was badly hurt, but he still had the spare power to fight. At that time, he also tried his best to blow Chen Hai, hoping to kill Chen Hai before the second thunder robbery began. In that case, the avenue thunder robbery will lose its induction and stop. It doesn''t have to have a chance to live.


    At that time, Chen Hai wanted to trigger the second thunder robbery at a faster speed. At the same time, when Yan Lang shot, a black evil spirit Xuanguang first hit Chen Haimei''s heart, which made Chen Hai''s mind suddenly. His hand slowed down for a moment and robbed the thunder for a breath. He lost his sense. The purple and gold aura of all living beings would no longer exist, but Ning chaner floated up and took the punch for Chen Hai.


    Although Ning chan''er had already stepped into the Tao fetal state, although she had sacrificed and refined the nine Yin evil blade of the demon king for many years, which made her strength more treacherous and unpredictable, she was facing the existence of the three realms in the heavenly demons.


    Even if Yan Lang''s big demon king made a hasty move after being bombarded by the first heavy thunder, he may not be able to give full play to his usual strength of 20%, but it was not something Ning Chan Er could resist. He was blown out more than 100 feet on the spot.


    However, even if the Red Army of wing demons caught Ning chan''er in time, Ning chan''er was not only broken all over, but also the body of demons was broken, and there was no chance to escape. At this time, it was exposed from the broken body, full of spider web traces, which turned into an extinct soul at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was disillusioned in the air.


    The second is to break down four or five thousand pieces of thunder, which is so large and dense that Jiang Jin, Zhou Wanqing and others who spent the robbery were stunned, but it actually lasted half a cup of tea.


    Outside the thunder robbing induction area, ten huge purple swords for killing gods flashed a faint purple glow and hung in the air. They had long been waiting for the end of the thunder robbing when the first thunder robbing was over. Unfortunately, the first thunder robbing subsided. Yan Lang''s great demon king''s shooting speed was too fast and his strength was still too strong. They didn''t have a chance to shoot. Chen Hai was forced to trigger the second thunder robbing at the fastest speed.


    In the roar of Yan Lang, the second thunder robbery was finally over, but the red clouds on the sky were still gathering, and the third and fourth thunder robbers would fall at any time. They would not disappear until Chen Hai carried the ninth thunder and completely survived the thunder robbery.


    Of course, Chen Hai doesn''t take the initiative to trigger the third thunder robbery. In theory, he can still get a breather for a while.


    Chen Hai is still safe and sound, but the flesh and blood armor composed of the secret art of gathering ten thousand demons on Yan Lang''s demon king has been completely blown out and disappeared, revealing his blackened body and half kneeling on the ground.


    Although Yan Lang''s magic pupil was still bloody, Chen Hai''s strength was not consumed at all. After more adequate preparation, ten groups of swords were repaired. Before Yan Lang''s big demon king responded, ten purple swords roared down and chopped Yan Lang''s ferocious body more than 30 meters high into a mass of meat mud. The demon yuan fetus, who was seriously damaged in the thunder robbery, also had no power to fight back, It was cut down and destroyed.


    "Give it to me!" Chen Hai had no time to lament the ashes of Yan Lang''s old devil, roared at the Red Army and asked him to send Ning Chan''s body.


    Ning chan''er''s demon body has been so bad that it can''t be worse. The Tao fetus seems to be completely annihilated at any time. Only a faint residual soul exists, which can make Chen Hai feel the remaining breath of Ning chan''er.


    Chen Hai wants to cry loudly. He owes Ning chan''er too much in his life.


    At this time, the thunder came down again.


    Yan Lang''s great demon king has gone up in smoke, and the power of the third lightning robbery has been reduced a lot, only 50% stronger than the first lightning robbery.


    All living beings are willing to protect themselves with purple and gold Qi awn.


    Chen Hai just stared at Ning chan''er''s broken face and thought that he had been entangled with Ning chan''er''s love all his life. I don''t know when, like Dong Ning, this "witch" has been deeply rooted in his heart and has completely replaced the feelings left in his heart by Zhou Qian in his previous life.


    But at this moment, God wants him to see Ning Chan''s soul die with his own eyes. How cruel it is to him!


    Chen Haidi sat on the ground and did not take care of the endless bombardment of the looting thunder, nor did he take care of Zuo Er, Jiang Jin, Zhou Wanqing, Lei Yangzi, Yu Cang and others. He led the troops of Beiling town to roll up like a dragon and kill and defeat the demons. He did not take care of Cangyi, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai and Jiang Pei. Instead, he took care of Yuan Zhou, Ji Jiangye and Wu Chengsi. His troops were rushing to the rescue, To kill more demons, Chen Hai only wants to quietly accompany Ning chan''er to the last moment of her short and gorgeous life.


    I don''t know how long later, the thunder is still falling. Chen Hai finds that Ning Chan''s yuan fetus is like a girl. It disintegrates almost transparently. It disintegrates so much that it doesn''t have to maintain the shape of the Tao fetus. It''s not even the yuan God. There is only the last virtual shadow of the spirit, as if it can be blown out in one breath, but at this moment, Ning Chan''s yuan fetus disintegrates and stops.


    Ning chaner''s yuan fetus not only no longer disintegrates, but Chen Hai can also feel a faint ray of vitality sprouting in the depths of Ning chaner''s spirit!


    What''s going on?


    Chen Hai experienced great sorrow and joy, and his mind was in chaos.


    "Crazy, crazy! The thunder robbery on the avenue is a test for the robbers, and it''s not a gift?" Zuo Er retreated at this time. Dai Chenhai coordinated the advance and retreat of Beiling town soldiers who have spread to the battlefield within a hundred miles. Seeing this scene, he naturally instantly wondered what was going on.


    The power of robbing thunder to condense the origin of the avenue, like the wishes of all living beings, is a higher-level power than the Reiki and Yuan Sha in heaven and earth. It is a power that no one in the Xingheng domain can control. Therefore, even if it condenses a little, the power of robbing thunder is very small. If the preacher is careless, he will be blown away, but if he carries the thunder, There will be a part of the original power of the road brought out by the robbery thunder, which will be transformed into the purest life pure Yang essence, and purify the spirit and flesh of the robber


    This pure Yang essence of life is not mysterious. Men and women * * at the moment of conception, the pure Yang given by heaven and earth is the pure Yang essence of life.


    Only the preacher successfully survived the robbery. The pure Yang essence of life transformed by the original power of the road is much more magnificent than the pure Yang essence of life obtained by congenital pregnancy. This is also the key for those who step into heaven to increase their longevity to 3000 years, and the flesh and soul are more powerful than ever before.


    Moreover, the stronger the way you understand and prove before the robbery, the stronger the thunder caused, the stronger the original strength of the road condensed, and the more majestic the pure Yang essence of life that can be transformed. The thunder caused by Chen Hai himself is extremely strong, which also drags Yan Lang into the thunder robbery, making the first and second thunder robbers even stronger, and the pure Yang essence of life that can be transformed is unimaginable.


    However, Chen Hai''s concern is chaos. He didn''t expect this section. Just now, he just passively accepted the baptism of the pure Yang essence of life; And left ear, they didn''t think that Chen Haidu robbed, and the pure Yang essence of life transformed by the original power of the avenue could be used by others


    The left ear reminds Chen Hai that he knows what''s going on, but the pure Yang essence of life is still a higher-level force beyond the mastery of xuanxiu in Xingheng domain. Chen Hai hates that he can''t give all the pure Yang essence of life obtained from this robbery to Ning chan''er, hoping to save her life, but he can''t give more pure Yang essence of life to Ning chan''er.


    "Ning chan''er has no worries about her life, and this great opportunity will enable her to enter the heaven without crossing the robbery in the future. You can harvest your opportunity!" seeing that Chen Hai is anxious to give Ning chan''er more pure Yang essence, a voice in his left ear reminds him.


    Ning chan''er''s yuan embryo didn''t completely collapse and rekindled her vitality, which shows that her divine soul origin has not been fundamentally hurt, and the pure Yang essence of life bred from the origin of the avenue is so powerful that it''s unimaginable. In this case, there is absolutely no problem to keep Ning chan''er''s life, but in the end, Ning chan''er can get much chance from it, and his left ear can''t see it at this time, After all, his understanding of pure Yang essence of life is also very limited. I don''t know how much Ning Chan son can get in the end.


    However, Ning chan''er has an opportunity that others can''t envy. That is, Ning chan''er has survived the robbery. The potential of cultivation, the space for strength improvement and Shouyuan have broken the limit of the Tao fetal environment.


    As the saying goes, people should be robbed, but the practice is ever-changing.


    Ning chan''er''s practice did not reach the perfection of the fetal state of the Tao and the level of preaching the Tao, but her spirit was fundamentally refined by the pure Yang essence of life transformed by the original power of the avenue, even if she had passed the robbery.


    However, Ning chan''er can''t tell whether she has stepped into the heaven or not, but it''s definitely not a bad thing. There has been such a robber in the history of Liuyang palace. She may have to make up for her shortcomings when the heaven is heavy, but her final achievement is no weaker than other real kings.


    Listening to what left ear said, Chen Hai''an had no way to meditate and meditate for the time being. He felt that the thunder caused by Cangyi, Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai, Xie Jueyuan and Jiang Pei had stopped. At this time, he went directly into silence and meditated on the battlefield and felt the process of pure Yang essence of life washing Tao fetus and flesh bones. There were enough guards around him; At this time, the battle of chasing and defeating had expanded to a radius of 200 Li. Beiling town soldiers were divided into two parts. Under the command of Jiang Jin, Yu Cang, Zhou Wanqing and Lei Yangzi, one pursued and killed the devil in the north and the other in the East; Yuan Zhou has led more than 10000 elites to the white bear ridge 200 miles away in the East, simply establish a defense line to intercept the devil break, and stop thousands of devil break in the west of the white bear ridge.


    In addition, the soldiers of Liya town have killed out without reservation, leaving only a few soldiers and horses to garrison the camp city. The other 300000 elite are divided into two groups. One group of about 100000 people and horses has been forced to the shennvfeng magic stronghold, and is preparing to attack the shennvfeng magic stronghold with less than 50000 troops. The other group of nearly 200000 has bypassed the shennvfeng and galloped to the Baixiong mountain further north, It should be to catch up with Yuan Zhou so that more demons can be intercepted to the west of Baixiong mountain.


    Ji Jiangye, Huan Rong and other Zhenjun also entered the wasteland to the east of Baixiong mountain, where they intercepted and killed the powerful demons who crossed Baixiong mountain and wanted to continue to flee East

 Chapter 975

    After the 31 year evil robbery in Jianxing, Chongguo was struggling and almost fell into total collapse.


    This situation improved only after the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin left the pass and took the disciples in the Xuanyuan palace as the backbone to deploy elite combat forces from various counties to form the Xuanyuan heavenly army.


    Sanzong has also struggled to support the mozhangling defense line for eight years, and tens of millions of elite soldiers have died, which makes the number of reserve troops on the Pingma mountain defense line is large, but there is a serious shortage of grass-roots military officers and elite generals.


    In this case, the collapse of the Tashan defense line was devastating to the morale of the three generals. Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Huan Rong and other Tianwei Zhenjun who stood above all sentient beings were desperate. They only hoped that the mozhangling defense line could support the front line, so that they could transfer some living forces and kindling to Hengduan Mountain.


    In fact, they don''t hold much hope that mozhangling can hold for a year.


    People don''t need it, morale doesn''t exist, even if there are still 2 million elite in mozhang mountain, what can we do?


    Who would have thought that Chen Hai led all the soldiers in Beiling town to fight like a torrent of iron and steel, killing three million elite demons?


    Ji Jiangye and Huan Rong joined Yuan Zhou and Wu Chengsi at Baixiong mountain. In addition to sticking to the big and small passes of Baixiong mountain, they also continued to transport elite reinforcements from the middle and north foot through floating warships. On the one hand, they blocked a large number of demons to the west of Baixiong mountain, and on the other hand, they intercepted the demons on the east wing to try to come to rescue.


    Beiling town soldiers, in addition to one elite who, under the leadership of Jiang Jin and Yu Cang, circuitously interspersed and swept away the demons on the battlefield west of Baixiong mountain, the other elite, under the leadership of Chen Hai, who survived the thunder robbery, went all the way north at the fastest speed, across Beiling City, Xinyan city and Heiyan City, to a magic stronghold called Zhanxian peak on the south wing of Tianluo Valley, killing thousands of demon guards After taking the chopped immortal peak, he stopped to make the troops spread along the south wing of Tianluo valley. On the one hand, he intercepted the devil and on the other hand, he also made a posture of sniping 2 million elite devil soldiers east of Baixiong mountain.


    After the collapse of the devil to the west of the white bear ridge was almost wiped out, in addition to sending some wounded soldiers back to tengxiling nearby, Jiang Jin and Yu Cang also led their troops north to meet Chen Hai.


    On April 21, the battlefield to the west of Baixiong mountain almost completely subsided. Ji Jiangye fought hard for three days and nights, killing his whole body stained with blood. The body armor and robe were destroyed when he fought with Tu Wu and other demons.


    Of course, Ji Jiangye''s killing two bottles of demon kings in front of the battle is also a great show of divine power.


    The magic soldiers east of the white bear ridge did not dare to kill the whole army. Seeing that the west wing had been defeated, the two million magic soldiers scattered on the two thousand mile defense line began to gather in Haiyang City.


    Ji Jiangye asked Wu Chengsi to lead the soldiers of Liya town to guard the white bear ridge, and Huan Rong led the soldiers and horses from Chongyue city to assist Liya town and keep an eye on the magic soldiers gathered in Haiyang City. He took the virtual Lingyun ship with Yuan Zhou and Wu Yunhu to the Zhanxian peak in the south of Tianluo Valley to meet Chen Hai.


    In addition to some seriously injured and disabled soldiers retreating to tengxiling, the remaining elite in Beiling town are four or five hundred miles to the west of zhanxianfeng. At this time, the devil rout fled here, and sporadic battles broke out from time to time on the south wing of Tianluo valley.


    Before the Daoxu Lingyun ship approached zhanxianfeng, Ji Jiangye didn''t break in directly. Instead, he sent a disciple to inform him that they stopped at a high altitude 30 miles away from zhanxianfeng and watched that there were wounded and tired soldiers on the ground or sitting or lying before and after zhanxianfeng.


    Ji Jiangye sighed and said to Yuan Zhou, Wu Yunhu and other accompanying disciples, "the soldiers of Beiling town carried out their soldiers alone, and their strength is slightly inferior to that of my disciples in the northwest region, but Chen Hai gathered them together, but they are an invincible division. Unfortunately, the casualties in this war are too tragic."


    Everyone in the field was silent.


    The casualties have been roughly estimated, and the remaining soldiers and horses in Beiling town are about one million. Before Chen Hai''s military mobilization for the last war, he led 2.34 million people and horses out of tengxiling.


    However, it is just like this. Yuan, Zhou and Wu Yunhu can better understand why Ji Jiangye said that the Beiling town soldiers in front of him have become invincible elite.


    Generally, on the battlefield, after 30% of the soldiers are lost, the troops that can still maintain a certain combat effectiveness can be absolutely called the division of elite combat power and tiger and wolf.


    However, when Chen Hai triggered the thunder robbery and dragged Yan Lang into the thunder robbery, nearly half of the casualties in Beiling town at that time. In that case, Beiling town did not collapse. After Yan Lang was dragged into the thunder robbery by Chen Hai, it quickly launched a counterattack of millions of people and finally defeated the magic soldiers. Such a strong will to war is universal, How many strong armies have?


    After this war, although the scale of troops and horses in Beiling town has been reduced to less than one million again, and the military potential brought by Jiang''s northward move has been exhausted, Beiling town can be said to have ranked among the strongest soldiers in the world as long as it takes a short rest. Under its command are all heroes and generals in a hundred battles.


    The three sects have always had a confrontation with the demon clan. Ji Jiangye knows in their hearts that the generals who are also in the realm of cultivation dare to fight and will fight. The difference is too big.


    It''s all right. Chen Hai is on the verge of crossing the robbery. At the same time, there are five strong Taoists in Beiling town. They all succeeded in crossing the robbery together on the battlefield!


    Not to mention the three sects in the northwest region, not to mention that the Dachong Empire has been in history for 10000 years, that is, it has pushed forward. Liuyang palace has ruled Haidong for more than 100000 years, and there has never been such a miracle.


    If Zhou Wanqing is included, Beiling town officially has 11 heavenly true kings, and xuanhuang hall is only 10 heavenly true kings.


    This means that Beiling town has now officially become a force in the northwest that can compete with Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall.


    If there are any shortcomings, it can only be that the area controlled by Beiling town is too small and there are not enough ordinary people to supplement


    The disciples sent to see Chen Hai did not return for a moment. Wu Yunhu pondered for a while and asked Ji Jiangye with a dignified face: "after this war, although there are still 2 million Luocha magic soldiers in front of the magic Zhangling mountain, it is not difficult to solve the problem by combining the elite of sanzong and Beiling Town, but where will the three go after solving the 2 million magic soldiers?"


    After the birth theft case broke out, in order to protect themselves, the Wu family was forced to leave Wanxian mountain and retreat to Mengcheng mountain for self-protection, and the forces of the Wu family outside Mengcheng mountain were divided up by other big surnames.


    Wu once wanted to take refuge in the fierce king Qin ran and lay a foundation again. Who wants the magic robbery to come and the Tashan defense line to collapse, which means that the eastern front battlefield will be completely eroded at any time.


    At this time, Wu Yunhu didn''t think too much, so he expected to retreat to the Hengduan Mountains with sanzong, or breathe and breathe.


    The outbreak of Beiling town is something that no one can expect. As long as they can join forces with Beiling town to solve the two million demons east of Baixiong mountain, the north of mozhang mountain, that is, the north line of Northwest China, will not be afraid of the threat of demons for a long time. Is the situation completely different from that before the war?


    At this time, will the three sects continue to choose to abandon hundreds of millions of people and withdraw to the west?


    Ji Jiangye started to say:


    "Tashan''s defense line has collapsed. Seven or eight million magic soldiers and demons will cross Tashan and go south like a flood tide. From time to time, they will finally meet with the 4 million elite magic soldiers trapped in Dayan mountain. Unless there is a Chen Hai on the eastern battlefield, it will be impossible to reverse. Taishenjun leads the 4 million elite of the human race into Dayan mountain and wants to withdraw slowly, not to mention the black army that has not appeared for thousands of years The burning demon king, how can he be satisfied? Maybe he can finally escape three or five hundred thousand elite and successfully meet the main force of the South Road of the demon expedition led by Yongjing and fierce king Qin ran. It is already the most optimistic situation. I thought before that the Eastern Line collapsed and the western line was difficult to support. Moving into Hengduan Mountain is our last choice, but if we can really bring all the demon soldiers to the east of Baixiong mountain The three cases have no other choice... "


    Wu Chengsi nodded and said, "although Wu made a big mistake and once had no face to see his old friend, the magic robbery has not disappeared. Wu has only three sects and Wanxian mountain."


    Ji Jiangye glanced at Yuan Monday and nodded. He tacitly agreed that the Wu nationality would return to Wanxian mountain and return to the three sects. If the three sects really want to stay, it is the right way to unite all the forces that can unite in the face of the evil soldiers who will be killed at any time on the eastern front.


    And more importantly, they should first confirm the trend of Chen Hai and Beiling Zhenbing.


    The battle in Beiling town was very tragic, and the casualties were also very tragic. However, after solving the problem of defeating the magic soldiers to the west of Baixiong mountain, the remaining millions of elite in Beiling town did not rest. They advanced northward as fast as possible, and then set out to intercept them to the south of Tianluo valley.


    Although there was no communication between the two sides in a hurry, it was obvious that Chen Hai wanted to cooperate with sanzong to wipe out 2 million magic soldiers east of Baixiong mountain.


    "Huan Wen has seen a real leader!" Huan Wen didn''t have time to change his bloody robe and flew out of the beheading fairy peak to see Ji Jiangye.


    Without seeing Cheng Yun, Ji Jiang''s ambition suddenly sank.


    He fought with the demons in Baixiong mountain. The whole battlefield was full of chaos. He couldn''t take into account where Cheng Yun was and whether he was safe. At this time, he saw Huan Wen coming out of zhanxianfeng alone. Ji Jiangye''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard. In front of him, his heart was black and almost lost, and he wanted to fall from the clouds.


    When Yuan Zhou and Wu Yunhu looked at each other, more than half of the casualties in Beiling town and the injuries of the elite generals were extremely bleak. Ji Chengyun would have no choice but to die.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng Yun''s life is all right, but her injury is very serious. Other Zhenjun can''t spare their hands. Chen Hai personally healed elder martial sister Cheng Yun and can''t come out to meet the leader, immortal yuan and immortal Wu!" Huan Wen said.


    Ji Jiangye wanted to kick Huan Wen, who was gasping for breath, but he didn''t say much when he thought that the generals in Beiling town had suffered so many casualties. He led Huan Wen ahead and they flew to the main stronghold on the south slope of zhanxianfeng.


    At this time, Ji Jiangye, accompanied by Huan Wen, went to a single house to meet his daughter who was seriously injured and whose left arm was cut off. However, Ji Chengyun was lucky that she was alive. At this time, she had used the elixir and was entering silence to heal her wounds. More than 100 disciples who went to Beiling town with Huan Wen and Ji Chengyun before the war were still alive. They rested here after the war.


    These people, together with Huanwen and Chengyun, won back a little face for sanzong. Ji Jiangye was ashamed to see them.


    Ji Jiangye couldn''t spend too much thought on his daughter. After a quick look, he rushed to the main hall with Huan Wen to see Chen Hai.


    After the thunder disaster, Chen Hai didn''t have much time to meditate. He had to bear the burden of commanding and dispatching the whole army. At this time, he looked very tired and his mental strength was overdrawn. However, his breath was integrated with the mountains, giving people a sense of being far, near, strong and weak. If he hadn''t walked into the hall to see it, Ji Jiangye could not accurately grasp Chen Hai''s specific position in the hall.


    Ji Jiangye and Yuan Zhou looked at each other and saw that Yuan Zhou felt the same as him. The dark feeling could not simply judge Chen Hai''s strength at this time by his realm. He thought that Chen Hai had a good understanding and absorbed many gains from the robbery and the war after the war. His combat power might be as strong as the top of the three realms under the heaven. Is it a step or two away from him and Yuan Zhou?


    "Beiling town is in the south of Tianluo valley. Is it to wipe out the remaining 2 million magic soldiers in the south?" Ji Jiangye asked straight away after sitting down.


    "The two million magic soldiers in Tiancheng mountain between the magic Zhangling mountain and Tianluo valley have no danger to defend and retreat. If they don''t annihilate them at this time, when will they serve?" Chen Hai said, unwilling to spend more time on things that are clear at a glance, "The casualties in Beiling town are excessive and tragic, but anyway, if the demon family fled north to Tianluo Valley, we would snipe at all costs, but the main burden would be entrusted to three cases in the first World War of attacking Haiyang City..."


    Ji Jiangye pulled Yuan Zhou and Wu Yunhu over. The first thing to be solved is how to cooperate with the annihilation of 2 million magic soldiers east of Baixiong mountain, and said: "The soldiers of Beiling town suffered such heavy casualties and went north with the determination to die. They deployed an interception array on the front line of Tianluo valley. If the two million magic soldiers did not leave Haiyang City, the three would have enough time to dispatch troops from Pingma mountain and annihilate them. But if the two million magic soldiers fled north of Haiyang City in one or two days, could Beiling town have a more confident strategy?"


    Sanzong has 2 million troops and horses to the north of mozhangling. The reserve troops and horses in the pingmashan defense line to the south are less effective, but their strength is as high as 5 million.


    If 2 million magic soldiers don''t break through the siege of Haiyang City and give Ji Jiangye enough time to deploy troops, how can he chew down Haiyang City? After all, the demon clan is not good at guarding the city, and they only need to siege Haiyang City for two or three months. When the miscellaneous demons in Haiyang City run out, the demon clan can''t even put out the blood refining magic array, and it will be easier to attack the city.


    However, if the two million magic soldiers were determined to break through the siege at this time, their combat power could not be underestimated. Although sanzong and Beiling town had three million troops, they might win miserably in the end.


    It is not clear what the collapse of the eastern front will look like now. Ji Jiangye still doesn''t want to fight too badly.


    "It''s nothing to worry about the morale of the demons in Tiancheng mountain being robbed. If they dare to break through the siege of Haiyang City, please invite three to attack the north and south of Beiling Town," Chen Hai said. "And they can solve these two million demons. Even if there are still demons gathering in Tiancheng mountain in the future, it will not be a big disaster in three to five years. At that time, I will guard Tianluo Valley in Beiling Town, and the three don''t have to worry about the slightest instability of the north line..."


    Ji Jiangye nodded. Chen Hai was making a statement to him and sanzong. After the war, Beiling town wanted to be alone in the north of the town. Of course, this was his original intention to come over with Yuan Zhou and Wu Yunhu. After Beiling town guarded the north line, most of the military forces of sanzong in the north line could be pulled out, and the magic cloud pressed on the sky of the northwest might not completely cover the dawn!


    "OK, even if I go back to Chongyue city to arrange everything!" Ji Jiangye said, "I hope the war can be ended smoothly. There will be no need to worry about three cases north of Pingma mountain at that time!"


    Beiling town and Jiang family are still against the party. Ji Jiangye can''t decide what the situation in Yongjing will be like at this time, so he can''t invite Chen hai to return to sanzong, let alone directly transfer the post of general of Zhu state in northwest region to Chen Hai, but there is no other person at this time. Some things can be made clear privately: after the war, sanzong will take all the land north of Pingma mountain Let them all out.


    With the magic Zhangling as the core, it takes about 10000 Li to the East, West and south to reach the Pingma mountain defense line. More than 4000 Li to the north is Tianluo valley. If this war can successfully wipe out 2 million magic soldiers and have no fear in a short time, it can also form a demon force threatening Beiling town in the north. In fact, it is equivalent to Beiling town gaining a vast area with a depth of about 20000 Li to take root.


    After Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and Wu Yunhu left, Chen Hai asked Huan Wen to look after Ji Chengyun first. Accompanied by Mo Zhai and others, he flew to the camp on the east side.


    The Chen Tianxuan thunder warship is ready to go at this time. The elite with 3000 accomplishments above the spirit piercing realm will pass through the Tianluo Valley and enter the blood cloud wasteland under the leadership of Yao Wenjin, GE Xuanqiao and others.


    The Yanzhou soldiers and horses led by Dong Liang entered the blood cloud wasteland through the black mountain magic abyss. However, because the exit of Yanzhou into the blood cloud wasteland is located in the deep mountain gap of YUANTUO mountain, the terrain is extremely dangerous, and the soldiers and horses can''t be put away, and the heavenly weapons can''t work. They were blocked by 500000 elite magic soldiers. They stormed for three or four days and failed to kill YUANTUO mountain.


    However, the demons did not expect that they would be defeated so miserably in front of the magic Zhangling mountain. From Beiling town to Tianluo Valley, all the magic villages in the magic city did not have too many troops to defend, and the same was true in the depths of Tianluo valley. In the temple Valley on the other side of Tianluo Valley, only more than 10000 magic soldiers under Yao Laogen, who were afraid of being injured and retreated, guarded the dead bone tower.


    With the cooperation of Yao Laogen, Chen Hai wants Yao Wenjin and Ge Xuanqiao to lead an elite to enter the blood cloud wasteland, and then attack from the back to trap Yanzhou soldiers and horses in the magic soldiers who can''t get out of YUANTUO mountain.


    The demon family knows how many Yanzhou soldiers and horses are attacking the blood cloud wasteland at this moment. At this moment, Chen Hai doubts whether the two million demon soldiers gathered in Haiyang City have the courage to break through to the North!

 Chapter 976

    Red and black have always been the main color of blood cloud wasteland. Black is the exposed rock and gravel, and red is the blood cloud that will not disappear for thousands of years


    The opening of the heaven channel connects with the two boundaries of Yanzhou and Xingheng, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the law of heaven and earth in the blood cloud wasteland. The earth pulse is full of aura, the earth recovers, and water and trees are born one by one. In a short period of 40 or 50 years, many rivers and valleys are also pregnant in the blood cloud wasteland. On the banks of streams, vegetation grows thickly and looks full of vitality.


    However, compared with the vast blood cloud wasteland of tens of thousands of miles, these rivers, plants and trees are only dotted, and most places are still barren Gobi desert.


    If anyone can pay attention to the blood cloud wasteland like Chen Hai for decades, he will find that the blood cloud shrouded in the wasteland has become thinner and thinner with the development of aura, vitality and vegetation of the whole land in the past decades, but the blood cloud wasteland at this time is still not suitable for ordinary people to survive.


    There are many guesses about how the blood cloud is formed in ancient books, but there are different views. No one has convinced anyone. However, with the complete opening of the Tianyu channel, the blood cloud wasteland is completely connected with Yanzhou and Xingheng domain, and the blood cloud will completely disappear until the channel is closed again.


    In the eternal blood cloud, over the temple Valley, the magneto-optical River leading to the star balance field is like a narrow God magic eye of 20 or 30 miles staring at the earth.


    In the first World War of Taoyuan River, Yan Lang, the great demon king, was killed by endless thunder. Nearly seven bottles of demon kings, such as Tu Wu, were killed in the wasteland west of Baixiong mountain. The sword peak of millions of male soldiers in Beiling town pointed directly to Tianluo valley.


    Tianluo Valley is more than 4000 miles long from east to west, 40 or 50 miles from north to south, and one or two hundred miles wide. A total of only 100000 magic soldiers are stationed in the magic strongholds such as zhanxianfeng and Heiyan city. It is impossible to organize any effective defense against the murderous Beiling town soldiers. The magic strongholds such as Heiyan city and zhanxianfeng were destroyed one after another, and the magic strongholds on both sides of Tianluo Valley fled in panic, A few magic soldiers at the bottom of Tianluo Valley fled into the blood cloud wasteland, but they were still in a panic in the temple valley.


    In the temple Valley, there was only one bottle of magic Marquis commanding 30000 magic soldiers stationed near the dead bone tower. In addition, more than 500000 elite magic soldiers blocked Yanzhou soldiers and horses in YUANTUO mountain 5000 miles away, telling them how to resist the entry of Beiling town soldiers.


    Hundreds of golden thunder pillars were blasted down to blow out the blood shield condensed in the bone tower. The elegant body of Yan Tianxuan thunder ship rushed directly into the blood cloud wasteland. Two thousand soul swords and magic weapons surged out of the ship door opened by Yan Tianxuan yuan ship as if a torrent. Before the blood shield condensed again, the bone tower collapsed in half.


    Naturally, the dead bone pagoda is not so weak, but hundreds of witches and demons who preside over the dead bone pagoda have long been transferred to the Taoyuan River battlefield by Thai officials. At this time, there is only one bottle of witches and demons who lead more than ten magic pills. They may not be able to give full play to the power of the dead bone pagoda. How can they resist the joint killing of 2000 elite sword repair after the Jian Tian Xuan thunder ship rushed into the blood cloud wasteland?


    After the collapse of the dead bone tower, 30000 magic soldiers nearby had no power to parry. They collapsed before long under the bombardment of spirit sword and thunder column.


    Seeing a golden beam of thunder coming straight to the top of his head, Yao Laogen was scared to death in the later stage of the magic pill realm. He thought he would be destroyed in the next moment. He shouted to the sky: "master, master, I''m Yao Laogen. Keep Yao Laogen a dog, and Yao Laogen can serve the master!"


    Yao Laogen squatted down with his head in his arms. The huge demon body curled up there like a stone grinding plate. After a long time, there was no movement. When he looked up and saw the frightening thunder, he disappeared without splitting down at all.


    The wing demon Red Army flew down from the xuanlei ship, pointed to Yao Laogen and laughed: "you useless coward!"


    Seeing Yao Wenjin, GE Xuanqiao and others flying out of the Shentian xuanlei ship, Yao Laogen knew that they had just been teased by the devil of the Red Army. Although the master didn''t directly enter the blood cloud wasteland this time, the leading Yao Wenjin and Ge Xuanqiao sneaked into Xingheng domain through his hands. How can he not recognize him?


    Yao Laogen''s teeth are itching. He wants to come forward and tear the wing demon Red Army and teach him a lesson so that he can know who is the first demon pet who has made the most outstanding contributions to the Lord.


    Yao Wenjin didn''t have time for Yao Laogen and the Red Army to fool around there.


    There are two million magic soldiers gathered in Haiyang City. It is possible to send troops north to break through at any time. They must defeat the magic soldiers in YUANTUO mountain and connect Yanzhou soldiers and horses to the blood cloud wasteland as soon as possible.


    Moreover, after the collapse of the dead bone tower, they also set up a large array on the side of the temple Valley, which can quickly send the elite of tongxuan territory to the magneto-optical river.


    Haiyang City is more than 3000 miles away from Tianluo valley. Even if two million magic soldiers immediately run north regardless of everything, it will take three or four days to reach Tianluo valley. The time is relatively abundant.


    At this time, Dong Liang led 1.5 million elites in Yanzhou and entered the depths of YUANTUO mountain, which is more than 5000 miles away from the temple valley. Only because the terrain of YUANTUO mountain is too dangerous, the superior forces can not be deployed at all, and many heavenly weapons are not of great use, they were blocked by 500000 magic soldiers with solid magic strongholds and several large arrays.


    Chen Hai asked Yao Wenjin and Ge Xuanqiao to lead their troops into the temple valley. He wanted them to attack the magic soldiers stationed in YUANTUO mountain from behind. He only needed to defeat the magic soldiers and open up the channel from Yanzhou soldiers to the temple valley. In this way, Beiling town would be strongly supported by 1.5 million Yanzhou elite, even if he killed the 2 million magic soldiers who retreated to Haiyang City and were cut off for backup, No problem.


    The Shentian xuanlei ship went back and forth three times to connect all the 9000 elite sword repairs in the sword repair camp in Beiling town to the temple valley. It took less than a day to transport all the 9000 elite sword repairs to the rear of the magic soldiers in YUANTUO mountain.


    There are not a few disciples in the spirit realm of Yanzhou. However, apart from Lingtian cave, Yanzhou has little aura and is difficult to support sword cultivation disciples to resist the sword and kill the enemy for a long time, so neither the Dragon army nor the Taoist yamen soldiers have established a large-scale sword cultivation camp.


    Even in Beiling Town, there is no precedent for 9000 elite sword repairs to be used together.


    Yan Lang, the great demon king, was killed, and three million elite magic soldiers were wiped out. When the news reached the blood cloud wasteland, the magic soldiers and demons on the side of YUANTUO mountain didn''t want to fight.


    Yao Wenjin and Ge Xuanqiao led 9000 elite sword repairs to come near. In addition to the Shentian xuanlei warship, many sword repairs can also fly against the sword. When the troops and horses were assembled, they flew directly over more than ten mountain ridges and inserted them to the east of the Xuehu gorge where Dong Liang was trapped, attacking the side and back of the demon soldiers.


    Before that, Yao Wenjin also transported more than 100 array mages and a Lingjiao ambush array into Xuehu gorge.


    Xuehu gorge receives the water from several streams and rivers developed in YUANTUO mountain in recent decades, and has converged into a mountain lake with a depth of 100 feet and a lake surface of 10000 mu. Because the blood cloud is reflected, the lake is red. After Dong Liang and his team entered the blood cloud wasteland, they called the lake blood lake, and the canyon deep in YUANTUO mountain connected with Yanzhou called Xuehu gorge.


    After the Lingjiao ambush array was laid, it rolled up the lake water and turned into a water tornado to attack the fortress built by the demon soldiers in the front of the blood Lake gorge.


    After the demon clan gave up the black mountain magic abyss, they retreated to the blood cloud wasteland to prevent the Yanzhou people from entering the blood cloud wasteland. They built several strong fortresses at the mouth of the blood Lake gorge. In addition to the large array, they melted iron juice, watered stone slurry, and sacrificed a large number of creatures'' flesh and blood with secret methods. It took several years to build each wall that was three or four miles long, thirty or forty meters high, but 100 meters thick, Built indestructible.


    It''s just that the demon family didn''t think of the moment when Tianluo Valley fell, and didn''t think that the elite of the human family could enter the blood cloud wasteland from Tianluo valley. However, they marched so quickly from the temple Valley to attack their side. The side and back of several fortresses built by the demon family at the mouth of the blood Lake gorge were as fragile as a young woman''s pouted hips, and couldn''t resist the fierce attack of 9000 elite sword repair!


    Soon, at the eastern foot of YUANTUO, a canyon thirty or forty miles long came out of the blood Lake gorge and became a blood refining field for killing magic soldiers.


    The demon clan was at a disadvantage in terms of troops. In the fierce battle several days ago, Dong Liang led the elite of Longxiang army, which had been severely consumed. Although there were eight bottles of demon Marquis here, Dong Liang and Tu Kuan led the elite of Longxiang army into the blood cloud wasteland and gathered the strong ones in tianbang, the Taoist fetal territory of Yanzhou. They attacked Yao Wenjin and Ge Xuanqiao inside and outside to kill six demon marquis, Many evil soldiers fled to the mountains on both sides, and soon opened the channel from Xuehu gorge to YUANTUO mountain.


    Naturally, the demons in the blood cloud wasteland still have to be chased by troops and horses. When they have an absolute advantage, it is absolutely impossible for the demons to have a chance to breathe and breathe in the blood cloud wasteland. However, it is even more urgent for Dong Liang and Tu Duan to reinforce zhanxianfeng and prevent the demons in Haiyang City from breaking through to the north.


    The reorganized Longxiang army, from Yanzhou, was equipped with elite soldiers with the foundation of cultivating in tongxuan territory. It gathered 1.5 million generals and soldiers into the blood cloud wasteland. Ordinary generals and soldiers were unable to fly against the sword or the wind. They took Tianji chariots and covered baggage carts to the temple valley. It would take at least five or six days. They might not be able to catch up in time. After Dong Liang and Tu Kuan joined Yao Wenjin and Ge Xuanqiao, Then he decided to dispatch more than 900 elite soldiers from Mingqiao territory as the first batch of reinforcements, and immediately rushed to Tianluo valley with Yao Wenjin by tianxuanlei warship; After that, 30000 elite military attach ¨¦ s of the spirit setting were transferred out as the second batch of reinforcements and rushed to Tianluo valley.


    This can ensure that even if the magic soldiers decide to break through to the north, the Beiling town soldiers responsible for intercepting in the north can continue to get strong reinforcements.


    Thai officials and evil kings of Badu, Dantu and other evil realm halls finally escaped, but they all directly crossed Tianluo Valley and fled to Tiancheng mountain. They moved very fast.


    Obviously, Thai officials know more about the style of Chen Hai and Beiling town. In addition to slaughtering Wu, the devil king of the evil territory hall and most of the strong ones of the devil Marquis have been saved. However, the reaction of the two million devil soldiers east of Baixiong mountain is much slower. They don''t choose to disperse North at the first time, but choose to gather in Haiyang City at the first time, which wastes their breakthrough time for several days.


    When they saw that Beiling town went straight into Tianluo Valley for the first time, they immediately realized that the purpose of Chen Hai and Beiling town was to receive Yanzhou troops and horses. They realized that if they chose to break through to the north at this time, in addition to the three pursuers, they would not face Beiling town soldiers with a million people left, But the division of 2.5 million tigers and wolves after meeting with Yanzhou soldiers and horses.


    Who dares to break through from the north at this moment?


    When Dong Liang, Tu Wei, Dong Ning, Chen lie and others arrived at zhanxianfeng to meet Chen Hai, two million magic soldiers were still in Haiyang City, and there was no sign of breaking through to the north. In this way, there was no need to worry about any repetition in the situation north of the magic Zhangling.


    When Dong Ning saw Chen Hai, his mood was naturally excited and difficult to calm. Although Dong Ning has been in direct contact with Chen Hai through snake bracelets for this period of time, he is close to the spirit in the blood cloud wasteland. It is still different from seeing Chen Hai safe and sound with his own eyes.


    After sitting down and listening to the details of the bloody battle on the Taoyuan River, Dong Liang, Tu que, Chen lie and others were not only soul stirring, but also sighed.


    In terms of Yanzhou''s security, Dong Liang, Chen lie and Tu Wei do not agree with Chen Hai''s risky behavior, but they can''t persuade Chen Hai that every step he took in those years in Yanzhou was not a dangerous and dangerous game.


    Huang Qiwei, Zhou Nan, Wu Meng, Shen Kun and Ge Cong, a large number of generals who reinforced xinghengyu from Yanzhou, died in this battle. However, Miao Fengshan, Cangyi and Xie Jueyuan, as the top strongmen in Yanzhou, were able to cross the robbery with Mo Zhai and Jiang Pei this time, break through the bottleneck of Tao''s fetal territory and become the true king of heaven, It is also enviable and gratifying.


    "Although there are still 2 million magic soldiers gathered in the north of the magic Zhangling mountain, we have cut off the way back and forth, and the elimination is just around the corner. The situation in the north of the magic Zhangling mountain is settled. There should be no repetition in two or three years. What are you going to do next?" the 1.5 million elite in Yanzhou looks good, but for the magic robbery faced by Haidong continent in Xingheng region, Still like a drop in the bucket, Dong Liang wants to ask Chen Hai what he wants to think in the future.


    Dong Liang''s problem is also the concern of Jiang Jin, Yu Cang, Zhou Wanqing and Lei Yangzi. All their great victories only delayed the life of the northwest region for several years, but they failed to fundamentally resolve the magic robbery of Haidong array.


    Chen Hai held his chin and said in a deep voice, "if the magic robbery can''t be contained, the northwest region can''t defend. Retreating to the blood cloud wasteland may be our only choice. Many heavenly kings can also escape into the blood cloud wasteland through the yuxu temple. At that time, we will back to Yanzhou. At least before the Tianyu channel is fully opened, we don''t have to worry about the ability of the demon clan to kill..."


    Yu Cang and Jiang Jin nodded. They could use the yuxu temple to enter the blood cloud wasteland in advance through the sky channel that was not fully opened, but the existence of the demon king level in the demon family could not. They still had to wait until the sky channel was fully opened 61 years later to enter the blood cloud wasteland.


    Before the heaven channel was fully opened, they not only had the strength of the heaven position, but also had the power of heaven''s secrets and weapons in the blood cloud wasteland. They didn''t have to worry about being unable to kill the demon family in the blood cloud wasteland


    "So what we should do next, no matter how the Chongguo evil robbery develops, is to manage the Tianluo Valley well. It is not difficult to remove the evil fog and blood evil spirits in the Tianluo Valley, but we first need to establish a defense line in the north of the Tianluo Valley to prevent the Tiancheng mountain from gathering magic soldiers to attack the south. Although retreating to the blood cloud wasteland is our last choice, we can''t do it easily Give up the hope and determination to stay in Xingheng domain until they get through the evil robbery. If sanzong doesn''t give up the northwest domain, then it will establish a defense line to the east of Nu Chuan River, Wan Tao River and WAN Xian mountain. Sanzong''s resources are limited. Next, I need Yanzhou to listen to me to dispatch resources to resist the evil... "


    Jiang Jin and his men also looked at Dong Liang and Tu Ku.


    This can be said to be one of the most important reasons for Chen hai to launch this war. Through the contact with Yanzhou, Yanzhou, with more than 1.2 billion people, will become the most powerful support of Beiling town.


    Although Yanzhou is not rich in xuanyang refined iron, the quality of high-grade quenched gold iron is not slightly worse than xuanyang refined iron.


    At this time, after decades of development, the scale of iron smelting and casting in Yanzhou is only stronger than that in the northwest region, and there is no weaker output of high-grade black iron, red pulp copper and refined black gold. Although it can not be compared with that in the northwest region, the total amount is also considerable.


    What''s more, Chen Hai has long established a perfect R & D and production system of Tianji war equipment in Yanzhou.


    On the land of Yanzhou, the land occupied by Terrans for habitat and reproduction is still small. It seems that the spiritual veins of Yanzhou are far from comparable to those of Xingheng domain, but the number of medium and low-level spiritual veins of Xuan level and yellow level is also an amazing number. The medium and low-level spiritual herbs and spiritual grasses bred and planted will support the consumption of soldiers in Beiling town and the children of Tianying school palace in practice and combat, More than enough was originally the biggest consumption in Beiling town. After Beiling town''s army and horses were expanded to one million people, coupled with the continuous fierce battle with the demon clan, the nine prefectures occupied two islands, which were somewhat unsustainable. Moreover, the army and horses in Beiling town still had to be expanded. How can we do without the support of Yanzhou?


    In addition to Yanzhou, it will be amazing to fully excavate and develop the resources of Xueyun wasteland.


    More importantly, it is people, which is the most fatal bottleneck restricting the follow-up development of Beiling town.


    This battle almost exhausted the military potential brought to Beiling town by Jiang''s northward move. Without Yanzhou, Beiling town will lose the most important source of reserve soldiers. Later, it will only be weaker and stronger!


    "There''s no problem with this. I had a discussion with Tu Taiwei and Yao Xiang before, thinking about whether to move Yanjing to Montenegro..." Dong Liang and Tu lacked glanced and said.


    Although Montenegro is in the desert, Yanjing, as the military, cultural, economic and political center, moving to Montenegro is to ensure that all resources of Yanzhou can be continuously imported into Xueyun wasteland and Tianluo valley through Montenegro, so as to help Chen Hai and them gain a foothold in Xingheng domain.


    At present, except for the one or two million people who have been relocated from the Jiang family in the mozhang mountain, almost no ordinary people have a foothold from the mozhang mountain to Pingma mountain in the South and Tianluo Valley in the north.


    If Beiling town wants to build a bridgehead against magic robbery in Tianluo Valley and mozhangling mountain, in addition to the elite combat power, large-scale reserve soldiers, logistics auxiliary soldiers, and ordinary people engaged in production and convenient collection of materials nearby are also indispensable.


    In addition, we should also do everything possible to develop the blood cloud wasteland. On the one hand, we should develop resources from the blood cloud wasteland as much as possible to support the magic war in Xingheng domain. On the other hand, we should also build a large-scale military fortress in the blood cloud wasteland to make sure that the magic robbery can not be curbed. Beiling town should protect as many people in the northwest region as possible to withdraw into the blood cloud wasteland


    Before the Tianyu channel is fully opened, the blood cloud wasteland is not suitable for the production of ordinary people. Even if the space of hundreds of miles is supported by the heaven and earth array, it can not accommodate the withdrawal of more than 12.3 billion ordinary people. It is mainly necessary to establish a channel for the withdrawal of ordinary people between Montenegro and Tianluo Valley


    It is even necessary to persuade the three groups to agree that all the people in the northwest region will evacuate to the North step by step now

 Chapter 977

    Xionger mountain, four thousand miles north of Tianluo Valley, is three or four thousand miles away. It is ten thousand miles away from mozhang ridge. The mountain is ten thousand feet high, with strange peaks and dangerous valleys. It stands in the southern part of the northern demon territory. It was once the boundary mountain between the territory ruled by Liuyang Empire and the northern demon territory.


    After the collapse of Liuyang Empire, it has always been under the rule of Tiancheng mountain demon family, and it is also the most important relay point for Tiancheng mountain demon family to invade the northwest region.


    After the collapse of Liuyang Empire, which had ruled Haidong for more than 100000 years, the evil boundary hall built the West Sui magic city at the south foot of Xionger mountain. It was once the largest peripheral force of the evil boundary hall outside Tiancheng mountain. The city is hundreds of miles wide, ruling more than 100 magic strongholds, supporting millions of soldiers and hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons.


    However, the Western Sui magic city was destroyed during the Northern Expedition led by Jiang Yin, and after the minions of the magic soldiers of Tiancheng mountain extended to the magic Zhangling mountain again, although the Western Sui magic city was rebuilt, the newly built western Sui magic city was only more than 30 Li, with an area of only one tenth the size of that year, and there were only 35000 troops and horses stationed.


    After the collapse of the Taoyuan River, Beiling town chased after the enemy and was defeated. It took more than 4000 miles to the north and stopped the soldier at Tianluo valley. The four demons of Thai officials, Pandu, Dantu and Yin Li broke out of the siege and fled to Xionger mountain in panic. By this time, it had been the past 11 days.


    Thai officials were shocked when they recalled the first World War on Taoyuan river. It was like a nightmare last night.


    "...." the Thai official recovered his five foot devil body, half knelt on the main peak of Xionger mountain, supported by his thick devil arm, and his scarlet devil pupil stared at the distance, as if he wanted to see all the deployment of Beiling town soldiers through the layers of fog mountain and cloud sea.


    Even after eleven days, he still couldn''t understand how Chen Hai could stand in the endless thunder disaster?


    This is the purple gold robbery thunder that Yan Lang, the great demon, was dragged in without fighting back after he became a flesh and blood monster.


    The Thai official saw with his own eyes that Yan Lang was a huge beast of flesh and blood. After being dragged into the thunder robbery, he had no power to fight back. He saw with his own eyes that Yan Lang was seriously injured only after two waves of thunder robbery, and then he was killed by thousands of swords in Beiling town. How could Chen Hai survive such a terrible thunder robbery with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, Have you successfully stepped into heaven?


    If you don''t understand this, how can Thai officials, Pandu and Dantu dare to counter attack Tianluo Valley even if they reunite millions of magic soldiers in Xionger mountain?


    Could it be that there are still gods at the same level as the Taixu dragon soul tripod in the ancient relics of Liuyang palace, so that this son can be successfully sacrificed and refined?


    However, when the Taigu devil uses the death array, he needs to sacrifice millions of demons with their blood and flesh. Chen Hai is just a master of the human fetal environment. How can he control the ancient gods?


    Or is it that Zuo Er, who was once the deputy of the prince Shang of the previous dynasty of the human race, has not dissipated his strength because of the depletion of Shouyuan after dormant in the blood cloud wasteland for thousands of years, but has successfully broken through the bottleneck of the middle three realms. In fact, he has entered the upper three realms?


    The embarrassment of seeing the old thief Zuo ER in the blood cloud wasteland like an uncle was actually the disguise of the old thief?


    All this was actually planned by the old thief Zuo Er behind the scenes. He borrowed the ancient gods of Liuyang palace to trigger a thunder robbery, killed the great demon king Yan Lang, and helped Chen Hai cross the avenue to enter the heaven at one fell swoop?


    Thai officials do not understand, but he does not understand, and will not deny that there is such a possibility.


    If everything he could figure out, ancient gods would not make hundreds of millions of xuanxiu so crazy, nor would Qin Shimin, the supreme emperor of Chongguo, be eager to start against Jiang Yin and destroy the dry city after plotting in Dayan mountain, so that the magic soldiers on the east line would have the opportunity to tear the Terran''s Tashan defense line to pieces at one fell swoop!


    After all, they are too blind and confident!


    Knowing that after Jiang Yin''s death, the legacy treasure of Liuyang Palace should be taken to Yantai pass with thieves such as Jiang Jin and Yu Cang. Knowing that the old thief Zuo Er escaped from the blood cloud wasteland with the yuxu temple, he should be lurking in the Jiang family. Knowing that Chen Hai is also the remnant of Liuyang palace, knowing that Xia Han, Chiyuan and other demons should have been seduced by the old thieves of Zuo Er before they betrayed the demon family, leading to the defeat of their new Yancheng, However, they did not pay enough attention to Beiling Town, which met the residual forces of the yuan family, which led to this defeat.


    The previous dynasty was overthrown by Qin Shimin and others, and the incomplete part of the prince Shang was besieged by hundreds of millions of magic soldiers for hundreds of years. It was so embarrassing to break through the mysterious wall of the space with the Taixu dragon soul tripod and rush into the blood cloud wasteland. However, even so, when the space channel was opened last time, tens of millions of soldiers and horses and hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons of the demon family invaded the blood cloud wasteland under the command of the three great demons, Finally, they were defeated and returned home. Even if the inside information of Liuyang palace has been in the past 10000 years, can they despise it?


    It''s too late for Tai Guan to regret at this time, but what''s the use of him even if he has long wanted to understand all this?


    The other three demon kings in the demon hall regard him as a cowardly rat demon who was killed. Will Yan Lang really pay attention to his opinion?


    This defeat may be the fate of Tiancheng mountain!


    "Hateful, the great devil Gou Kang is really waiting to die in Haiyang City and misses the best opportunity to break through to the North!" BANDU also appeared as a six foot devil at this time. Looking at today''s south, only a few broken demons fled to Xiong''er mountain, he silently smashed a hundred foot boulder in front of him.


    Chen Hai dragged Yan Lang into the thunder robbery. The magic soldiers gathered in the middle reaches of the Taoyuan River were too dense. They knew that the situation was over when they were squeezed and collapsed by the first wave of counter attack by Beiling town soldiers.


    They fled directly to the north. Tu Wu and Qing Ya didn''t listen to their advice. They wanted to meet Gou Kang, or asked him to send troops to the west, perhaps to suppress Beiling town''s killing of more than 2 million demons like a meat grinder. However, Tu Wu, Qing Ya and other demons who fled to the East in the west wing were intercepted by Ji Jiangye and other strong human beings in the east of Baixiong mountain.


    At that time, Tu Wu, Qing Ya and other demons and their direct subordinates had been killed and scattered, and fled to the East alone. Ji Jiangye and other strong people were killed from Chongyue city. Although they did not take the army out, they were accompanied by hundreds of Taoist elixirs and Taoist fetal environment attendants, which undoubtedly doomed the tragic outcome of Tu Wu, Qing Ya and other demons.


    After that, although Thai officials and bodu were like frightened birds. Seeing that the soldiers of Beiling town pointed north, they didn''t dare to stick to and gather the remaining soldiers in any magic stronghold south of Tianluo valley. They were afraid that they would be ruthlessly torn to pieces by the soldiers of Beiling town. However, when they fled all the way north, they also sent demons to inform Gou Kang and immediately ordered the magic soldiers on the east wing to give up all their defenses, Before Beiling town troops are deployed along Tianluo Valley, they seize the road and flee north.


    However, as the demon lord of the sin realm hall, Gou Kang has always been the most opposed to the existence of Thai officials in charge of the sin realm hall. He despises Thai officials. Looking at the tragic outcome of the bloody battle on the Taoyuan River, he didn''t seize the road and flee North at the first time. Instead, all the 2 million magic soldiers scattered in the defense line nearly 2000 miles north of the middle and east foot of the magic Zhangling mountain gathered in Haiyang City, And missed the most precious four days.


    When Beiling town reached the south of Tianluo Valley, Gou Kang''s dull brain realized that Beiling town was going to meet Yanzhou soldiers and horses. At this time, he didn''t dare to flee north.


    Stupid! Stupid!


    The last elite of Tiancheng mountain is about to be annihilated by sanzong and Beiling town at the north foot of mozhangling mountain. Their majestic beating magic hearts are weeping blood, but what can they do?


    A black scale demon Eagle flew over from the South and landed on Dantu''s huge shoulder.


    Dantu raised his hand, and the sharp claw shot a wisp of magic fog, which mysteriously penetrated into the head of the black scale demon Eagle like a hammer. After a while, the magic fog seeped out and changed into a faint and glittering situation in Tianluo valley.


    It can be seen that although Beiling town has not dispersed all the blood devil fog from Tianluo Valley, it should also set up a large array at the bottom of Tianluo valley near Tianyu channel.


    At the same time, they can also see that although the number of troops in Beiling Town, which is distributed to the west of Zhanxian peak, has not increased greatly, the number of grass-roots military officers has increased significantly. It can be seen that the Terrans have completely controlled the blood cloud wasteland. It is likely that Yanzhou troops and horses have gathered in the temple Valley on the other side of Tianluo Valley, and can cross the Tianyu channel and enter Tianluo Valley on a large scale at any time, It may even have entered the large array deployed by Beiling town at the bottom of Tianluo valley.


    Unfortunately, they can''t detect the specific situation inside Tianluo valley.


    "Let''s go!" Dantu looked at Tai Guan and ban Du and said in a dumb voice.


    Gou Kang''s fool is no longer possible to break through. Although they still collect 2.3 million disabled soldiers in Xiong''er mountain, it''s mainly that the soldiers of Beiling town have no time or disdain to take care of them for the time being. It''s not easy for them to lead the disabled soldiers to escape from Xiong''er mountain to Tiancheng mountain after three Zongs solve Gou Kang''s fool with Beiling town.


    Sanzong and Beiling Town, after fighting for so many years, still have seven floating warships in their hands. More importantly, after the tragic defeat of Taoyuan River, is Beiling town as strong as they have exposed as a residual evil force of Liuyang sect?

 Chapter 978

    Dantu thinks they should retreat to Tiancheng mountain without hesitation, and maybe bring back 300000 or 400000 magic soldiers and generals for Tiancheng mountain, so as not to lose their underwear. However, Tiancheng mountain can''t control how to fight the war on the western line. It depends on the meaning of Taigu devil who is still dying in the abyss at this time, or the progress of Heiyan devil on the eastern line!


    Chen Hai is also in control of every move that Thai officials and Pandu led more than 300000 residual demons to withdraw from Xionger mountain.


    If Beiling town wants to build a Terran base between Tianluo Valley and mozhang mountain, the northern defense line needs to be built in Xionger mountain in order to have enough buffer distance. Otherwise, the three or five head wing demons break in and wreak havoc. It is impossible for people to have the mind to organize production, and Beiling town does not have enough troops. It will go south from Tianluo Valley to mozhang mountain, Further south to Pingma mountain, such a vast area is well guarded.


    Moreover, there is no screen protection of black desert on both sides of Tianluo valley.


    After Xie Jueyuan stepped into the heaven realm, it was only a few days before he refined the first-class Daobao Taihao spiritual mirror taken out by his left ear from the third floor hall of the yuxu temple. At this time, the mirror can only vaguely show the situation at the south foot of Xionger mountain, but it has enabled people to detect the trend of the first-line demon family in Xionger mountain in real time.


    Miao Fengshan and Mo Zhai, who transformed Jiaolong into a real dragon (Miscellaneous dragon), felt a great pity. They originally strongly advocated leading elites to attack XIONGERSHAN and annihilate Pandu and Dantu, who once wreaked havoc in Yanzhou and caused the tragic death of more than one billion people on the mainland of Yanzhou.


    Chen Hai did not agree with them.


    On the one hand, they only have one Shentian xuanlei warship. Even if they gather two or three thousand elite generals above Mingqiao territory, they can kill the 300000 or 400000 residual demons gathered in Xionger mountain, but it is urgent to help sanzong to easily wipe out the 2 million main demon soldiers gathered in Haiyang City.


    On the other hand, Tiancheng mountain, xuanyang Valley and reincarnation hall are far from all the demons in the north. The main force of the demons who have fought with Liuyang palace for more than 100000 years in Haidong continent is the death abyss that masters the death array of ancient gods at the same time.


    Even if they can annihilate the effective power of Tiancheng mountain demon clan in this battle, the north line can''t be safe from now on. We need to deal with it carefully.


    In particular, the demon family has confirmed that the ancient treasures such as yuxu temple and yuxu glazed lamp are in their hands. It is even possible to guess that the Taixu dragon soul tripod has gone through endless chaos and returned to the Xingheng domain. It should not be surprising for the perishable Shenyuan to take any measures against them.


    Therefore, when it''s time to fight, you should be very careful!


    In fact, Chen Hai knows that their biggest dependence at this time is that the demon family can''t see through the details of his passing through the thunder robbery for a time. As long as the demon family can''t see through the details of his passing through the thunder robbery, it is likely to be bullied and dare not move easily, so he can''t easily expose his horse''s feet.


    Therefore, at present, we should first solve the main force of magic soldiers in Haiyang City, and then draw out more elite to help three cases deal with the chaos of the collapse of the east line.


    After confirming that the remnant devil of Xionger mountain was retreating north, Chen Hai decided to stay still and discussed things in the main hall for a while. He was ready to go to the back house to see Dong Ning and Ning chan''er, who had not woken up so far. At this time, he felt that the ship Daoxu Lingyun boat of Yuanzhou, the leader of xuanhuang hall, was crossing Xinyan city and rushing here.


    Old devil Gou Kang shrank his troops to Haiyang City and dared not move, which was exactly the intention of the three sects. On the one hand, the three sects gathered the troops and horses at the east foot and the middle north foot to Chongyue city and Shengtian city. On the other hand, they used six floating warships and hundreds of wind flame airships to transfer the troops and horses stationed in Pingma mountain to mozhang mountain at the fastest speed and deploy north along Baixiong mountain.


    At this time, Beiling town also divided troops to the south, and established the first line of defense to intercept the northern flight of magic soldiers in Beiling Town, Liya mountain and guniuling.


    Yuan Zhou came here in person at this time. Chen Hai guessed that sanzong had completed the deployment outside Haiyang City. He wanted to invite him to send a strong elite soldier to help and shrink and advance to Haiyang City together, so as to reduce the pressure of sanzong''s strong attack on Haiyang City.


    In the first World War on Taoyuan River, Beiling town soldiers suffered extremely heavy casualties. More than 1200 elite soldiers above Mingqiao territory died, and more than 30000 grass-roots military officers in Boling territory died. This war almost consumed the military potential brought by the northern withdrawal of the disabled Jiang family. If it were not for Jiang Yin''s death, Chen Hai resolutely went to danxiadu to persuade Jiang Jin to lead the family northward, and then went to Songliao plain to pick up Yu Cang and them up, He is not qualified to organize this war at all. If he experiences such a bloody war and has not recuperated for 30 or 50 years, he should not want to recover his strength.


    However, Beiling town captured Tianluo Valley and opened up the channel with Yanzhou. In fact, the military potential of Yanzhou is far higher than that of Jiang family. Dong Liang and Tu Kuan led the new dragon army to meet, which directly brought 1.5 million reserve soldiers to Beiling Town, 80000 grass-roots military officers in biling territory, and 3000 elite generals above Mingqiao territory.


    Even if everyone in the world guesses that Beiling town is the remnant of Liuyang palace, Chen Hai will not set up the flag of Liuyang palace unless necessary. Otherwise, it will not only make Yongjing''s killing of Jiang Yin become more legitimate, but also force Tiannan and Yue to be directly hostile to them, which will make it more difficult for the three sects to secretly communicate with them


    Therefore, Chen Hai will not transfer Yanzhou soldiers and horses out of Tianluo Valley on a large scale for the time being. At present, he only transfers some elite generals and elite military officers from Yanzhou to Beiling town to restore Beiling town''s soldiers to their vitality and combat effectiveness at their peak at the fastest speed.


    Chen Haihui deployed gengyang golden thunder array at the bottom of Tianluo Valley to build a new Yancheng at the bottom of Tianluo valley. On the one hand, he made Yanzhou soldiers and horses rest at the bottom of Tianluo Valley and garrison in rotation with Beiling town soldiers. On the other hand, he also continuously recruited a large number of young children from Yanzhou to enter Xingheng area for cultivation.


    The population of Yanzhou is not much lower than that of the northwest region, but in addition to being suppressed by the heaven and the earth, the number of people with strong heaven and the earth is also far less than that of the northwest region, mainly due to the heaven and earth aura of Yanzhou, which is far from that of the Xingheng region.


    In the three cases in the northwest region, the number of strong Taoists was as high as two or three thousand at its peak, while the number of strong tianbang in Yanzhou has accumulated less than 70 in recent years, even far less than the number of strong Taoists in the three islands of Fusang with a combined population of less than 300 million.


    Therefore, Chen Hai wants to give full play to the human resource potential of Yanzhou. In addition to the relocation of Shenling mountain Taoist palace and Tianji school palace to Xingheng domain, he will also require taiweizong and other religious schools to secretly set up Taoist schools in Xingheng domain and cultivate Yanzhou''s children with the help of the abundant heaven and earth aura of Xingheng domain


    If the main forces of the state of Yue can kill the Hengduan Mountains from the west, and the main forces of the state of Tiannan can cross the Lancang River from the South and contain the main forces of the demon clan from the South and West, even if Yongjing is defeated, Beiling town and sanzong may still struggle to defend the northwest region.


    Chen Hai sat in the hall with Jiang Jin and Yu Cang for another time. When the Daoxu Lingyun boat had entered the territory of zhanxianfeng, it flew out of the hall to meet each other. Sure enough, Yuan Zhou came here in person. Please send an elite combat force here to help sanzong shrink and advance to Haiyang City, solve the last unstable factor in the north of mozhangling mountain, and then consider others.


    Chen Hai and others welcomed Yuan Zhou into the hall.


    When Yuan Zhou entered the range of chopping Xianfeng, he could feel that when he and Ji Jiangye came to see Chen Hai a few days ago, the soldiers of Beiling town had recovered at this moment!


    Jiang Yin succumbed to the death of the Emperor Qin Shimin. Yuan Zhou and Ji Jiangye also speculated about countless possibilities. It is not difficult to speculate that Jiang Yin was involved in the Liuyang palace.


    After all, when Jiang Yin led the frontier army of the northwest region to make great strides north of the mozhang ridge, Yongjing directly ordered Jiang Yin to withdraw his troops. At that time, it was related to the dispute over the control of Tianluo Valley and the relics of Liuyang palace; After Fu Shaoqun, Yun Shi and others arrived in the northwest region, they were very wary of Chen Hai and Jiang''s children in yantaiguan at first. This is also the main reason.


    Of course, the yuan and Zhou dynasties had only guessed before, but there was no evidence, but Chen Hai was able to cross the robbery in that way in Taoyuan River, and dragged Yan Lang big devil into the thunder robbery. Yan Lang big devil died, while Chen Hai survived the thunder robbery safely, and everything he saw and felt at this time in the yuan and Zhou dynasties undoubtedly completely proved all this.


    However, when Yuan Zhou walked into the hall, he just took a meaningful look at Jiang Jin and Yu Cang. He would not tell the whole story. He sat down and talked about asking for assistance to attack Haiyang City.


    In Yuan Zhou''s opinion, everyone just closed one eye and pretended to be confused. Otherwise, what else can we do to be loyal to Yongjing and fight against Beiling town?


    In fact, both he and Ji Jiangye wished that the hidden strength in Beiling town could be stronger. They wished that the remaining evils of Liuyang palace and a large number of strong people in Tianwei environment existed, so that sanzong could see more dawn of defeating magic robbery!


    Jiang Jin and Yu Cang are bitter in their hearts. Who can think that Jiang Yin finally succumbed to death. Chen Haicai is really the remaining evil of Liuyang palace. They are just dragged in. At this time, there is no way to wash themselves away?

 Chapter 979

    With an unwilling roar, Gou Kang''s demon body, which was more than 30 meters high and like a giant tower, finally fell heavily to the ground, raising the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The earth under it was broken, and the thousands of thick rock layers were almost broken into powder. The devil''s body of Gou Kang was surprisingly broken, and almost no one could be seen to be complete.


    Before, three million Luocha magic soldiers were fierce on the Bank of Taoyuan River, and they could not escape defeat in the end. Now, the magic soldiers gathered in Haiyang City, surrounded by four million elite border troops in the northwest region, let alone how the magic soldiers and Demons under Gou Kang''s great demon king would resist, and finally they only defended for seven days, but were completely defeated by breaking through the city.


    Sporadic battles continued in Haiyang City. Chen Hai, Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and others stood in the air, staring at the demon body of Gou Kang, which could no longer be broken by the soul sword and magic weapons. Looking back on this war, I still felt soul stirring.


    Chen Hai said with emotion: "a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. I didn''t expect the devil to be so powerful. I don''t know how long Huan Zhenjun''s injury will take to recover."


    In this battle, in addition to mobilizing 4 million elite to encircle Haiyang City, the three groups also sent 32 Tianwei Zhenjun and 800 strong taotaijing together with Beiling town. It is also the first time to crush the demon clan in the number of high-end combat forces on a local battlefield; At the same time, the three cases also used 20000 Tianji chariots and more than 4000 demon killing chariots to attack Haiyang town together with the elite of 4 million Terrans, which can be said to be the first time to crush the demon family in a comprehensive way on a local battlefield.


    However, it was a great pity that sanzong lost two powerful people in such a war. Huan Rong, the ancestor of Huan family, was also accidentally hit hard by Gou Kang''s old devil before he died. At this time, he had been escorted back to the magic Zhangling to concentrate on cultivation. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover his accomplishments.


    Of course, the outcome of this war was also brilliant. Beiling town and three elite encircled Haiyang City calmly, leaving no chance for the Luocha demon family to break through. In the end, only three bottle demon kings and twenty or thirty demon princes succeeded in breaking through the encirclement. The three killed almost two million elite demon soldiers, together with gou Kang old demon, in Haiyang City at the loss of less than 300000 people.


    The important town built by the Luocha demon family in the north of the mozhang mountain in seven years was completely destroyed in such a fierce war. The rock layers hundreds of meters or even kilometers thick were cracked, not to mention the wall tens of meters thick?


    "My three elite soldiers will go south after a little rest, and the belly and back of the northwest region will be handed over to the Gongwei of Beiling town in the future!" although after this battle, they don''t need to worry about how large-scale magic soldiers can gather in the north and tear open the defense line of Beiling town in just three or five years, Ji Jiangye''s look is still dignified, and the mountain pressing on his heart still doesn''t reduce much.


    It is now the middle of June of the 39th year of Jianxing, and it has been nearly two months since the collapse of Tashan defense line.


    After the collapse of the Tashan defense line built by Jiang Yin, Qin Hushan, Ji Wuhuan and others, who sacrificed tens of millions of soldiers of the Dachong Empire to resist the demons, the elite of the six million people stationed on the Tashan defense line, once the hope of the Dachong Empire to eliminate the demons, also directly faced the disaster of extinction. Most of the soldiers did not even have the power to fight back, Died in the slaughter and devouring of the demon clan!


    Both the three cases and the detractors sent by Beiling town to the east line suffered heavy losses on the one hand. On the other hand, after the collapse of the defense line, Tashan and the southern Songliao Plain were completely under the control of the demon clan. It is difficult to get more accurate information about casualties for the time being. At present, only we know that the northwest King Qin army led by Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong is still complete for the time being.


    Fortunately, after Hatoyama River took charge of the Tashan defense line, he suppressed and rejected the northwest army in many ways. Before the great defeat, Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong and other departments were transferred to Chifeng City fortress on the West Wing of the Tashan defense line.


    When the demon clan took juetenling, seeing that the situation was irreparable, Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong got rid of the entanglement of 300000 or 400000 demon soldiers and withdrew into Shiwei mountain. At this time, the news came back that they were trying to cross Shiwei mountain into Beiting, and then retreat to the northwest region.


    Obviously, the demon clan will not give up the opportunity to attack Beiting.


    The weak Beiting has two or three billion ordinary people. Coupled with birds and animals, it is undoubtedly the granary of the demon family.


    At this time, more than three million magic soldiers have gathered near Chifeng City. It is obvious that they may chase them with their tails at any time.


    Under the rule of Xi Tongguang, the northern court had less than four or five hundred thousand troops stationed at the West foot of Shiwei mountain. After meeting with the headquarters of Qinhu mountain and wuzhidong, it was lucky not to be able to defend the defense line at the West foot of Shiwei mountain and not to be eaten by all the three or four million magic soldiers like the raging tide westward.


    Moreover, the collapse of the Tashan defense line is also a fatal blow to the morale of the 23 million troops deployed by the general''s house of the northern Tingzhu state on the northern line. It is also a loss that there are not many magic soldiers who tried to attack the northern defense line of the general''s house of the northern Tingzhu state from the north, and the northern defense line of the general''s house of the northern Tingzhu state did not collapse immediately.


    In the current situation, after Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong met with the troops and horses of the northern court at the West foot of Shiwei, there were only a million soldiers and horses who were almost desperate and would collapse at any time. They were not enough to resist the attack of three or four million magic soldiers, so they had to withdraw empress Cang.


    Once three or four million magic soldiers cross Shiwei mountain and enter Beiting from the East, Chen Hai believes that the defense line in the north of Beiting will collapse at any time, which means that nearly two million magic soldiers and unimaginable miscellaneous demons will flow southward into Beiting, and the situation of Beiting will be completely eroded at any time!


    Except that three or four million magic soldiers gathered in Chifeng City fortress and would cross Shiwei mountain to invade Beiting at any time, the other four or five million magic soldiers who crossed the Tashan defense line, after annihilating most of the Terran defenders in Tashan, have been killed in the direction of Dayan mountain like a flood tide.


    Before the collapse of the Tashan defense line, the violent Emperor Qin Shimin led the four million elite demon troops on the north line to enter the depths of Dayan mountain and strategically encircle the magic soldiers of Dayan mountain. The forward lines of both sides have been entangled. The Tashan defense line collapsed. Even if Qin Shimin wanted to lead his troops to retreat South calmly, it was impossible


    It''s not hard to imagine the tragic outcome of the next battle of the Terran in dayanshan, but Chen Hai and Ji Jiangye have no intention to worry about the fate of Qin Shimin


    "Father, I''d like to follow Chen Shuai with Huan Wen to help Qin Zhangjiao and elder martial brother Qin!" Ji Chengyun flew with Huan Wen''s imperial sword at this time. Her injury has not healed and her face is a little white, but her tone is firm and beyond doubt.


    Before Ji Chengyun and Huanwen went to Beiling town to participate in the Taoyuan River war, Ji Jiangye couldn''t stop them. At this time, there was no excuse not to allow them to follow Chen Hai and lead his department eastward to help Qin Hushan and them.


    Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong could still withdraw most of their generals if they led five or six million elite soldiers to flee to the East, but the problem is that after they let five or six million magic soldiers enter the northern court, they calmly and wantonly devour the flesh and blood of more than one billion people. How much will their strength increase?


    At that time, how many troops will sanzong need to defend the defense line between the East and the North Court?


    Next, in addition to Beiling town taking Tianluo Valley as the core to operate the northern defense line in the northwest, Chen Hai will also lead an elite combat force of 100000 people to advance eastward as fast as possible by taking advantage of the wind flame airship, strive to meet with the headquarters of Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong, delay and delay the attack of magic soldiers into the northern court, so as to help the general''s house of Zhu state in the northern court have more soldiers and ordinary people, It can cross the boundary mountain Zibai mountain between Beiting and the northwest region and enter the territory of the Northwest Region


    Chen Hai led an elite team eastward to join Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong, while Ji Jiangye led the three main forces to stay in the northwest region. It is expected that in the shortest time, the eastern and southern defense lines will be established along the Zibai mountains, danxiadu and Wantao river. It is expected that in two to three years, we will be ready to meet the impact of the army that may be up to tens of millions of levels and commanded by the powerful demons of the great demons.


    At the same time, sanzong also mobilized all forces to help the soldiers and horses of the northern government and all the people crowded to the east of the Zibai mountains, cross the high and dangerous Zibai mountains and withdraw to the northwest to the west of the Zibai mountains.


    Since there are many mountains between the West foot of Zibai mountain and Wanxian mountain, the land is narrow and densely populated, so there can not be too many ordinary people. In the northwest region, several galloping roads will be built between the West foot of Zibai mountain and Pingma mountain to help the ordinary people who withdraw from the Northern court to continuously withdraw to the vast area north of Pingma mountain for resettlement.


    In order to ensure the evacuation of hundreds of millions of people, the cities along the line have to raise a lot of food and grass. Fortunately, Chen Hai magically took out tens of thousands of wheeled and belt covered baggage cars, 20000 Tianji chariots and 2000 wind flame airships from Tianluo Valley to three. Later, at least three more 100000 baggage cars and 10000 Tianji chariots will be reinforced every year A thousand wind flame airships are used for the deployment of eastern and southern defense lines, which is also the most realistic benefit after winning Tianluo Valley and opening the channel connecting Yanzhou


    The situation in Yongjing is irreparable. The state of Yue needs to spend a lot of resources on the Hengduan Mountains to establish a defense line against demons. The troops and horses in the northwest region do not retreat to the Hengduan Mountains. The material assistance of the state of Yue to the northwest region will be greatly reduced even if it will not be interrupted immediately. Without the reinforcement of Yanzhou, even if the three children are brave and fearless, it is difficult to defend the northwest region.


    After discussing everything with Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and others, Chen Hai returned to Beiling city with Jiang Jin and others.


    In the first World War of Haiyang City, there was no large-scale mobilization of the main troops in Beiling town. It was only Chen Hai, Jiang Jin, Lei Yangzi and others who transferred 3000 elite generals from the army and came to help sanzong by taking Tianxuan thunder ship.


    They returned to Beiling city and planned to enter the territory of the northern court to help the 100000 elite of Qinhu mountain. At this time, they had assembled here.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, mountains block rivers, and there are no ready-made galloping roads in most places. 100000 elite combat forces, mainly old soldiers in the later stage of tongxuan territory and 10000 military officers in the spirit realm as the backbone, can''t fly with swords or wind. If you want to go to the West foot of Shiwei and meet them in Qinhu mountain, you can''t do it in less than half a year, But if it really takes so long to meet Qin Hushan and them, I''m afraid even the cauliflower will be cold at that time.


    This time, in addition to the Shentian xuanlei ship, Chen Hai will call 200 Fengyan airships reinforced from Yanzhou to transport troops, which can ignore the terrain obstacles to the greatest extent; Considering that the demon clan is still likely to continue to gather on a large scale with Tiancheng mountain as the core, Chen Hai can''t transfer too many elite combat forces once. Jiang Jin, Jiang Pei, Zuo Er, Lei Yangzi, Yu Cang, Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan will all stay.


    This time, Chen Hai is ready to take Cang Yi, build into the body of the real dragon, Mo Zhai, whose individual combat power is stronger than others, as well as the Taixu dragon soul tripod and the Dragon Emperor cangyu, who can give full play to his ability to condense the saliva of the real dragon

 Chapter 980

    As the boundary between Beiting and Northwest China, Zibai mountain is a male mountain that extends from the black haired desert in the north to the North Bank of Wantao and extends more than 60000 miles in the south. However, Zibai mountain is much thinner in the east-west direction, and its narrow place is only two or three thousand miles deep.


    For ordinary people and children who can''t fly with swords or royal weapons, or caravan transportation of bulk goods, if you don''t want to go around Danxia ferry tens of thousands of miles away, xianhukou, located in the middle section of Zibai mountain, Puyuan County in the northwest and Yanchuan County in the north, is one of the most convenient channels to connect the northwest and the north.


    The xianhukou channel is actually composed of a series of large and small, long and short canyons, tens of miles or even hundreds of miles wide. In narrow places, people and horses walk through it, as if they were squeezed through the gap of stones, and there are 10000 high cliffs on both sides.


    All the people may live in a muddle. They won''t be aware of the coming disaster until tens of millions of demons come like a tide. However, the fall of juetenling and the collapse of Tashan defense line are enough for the clan forces, large and small, in the northern court to spread the news in more than two months.


    For the clans of the northern court, the northern territory is the devil territory to the north. After the collapse of the Tashan defense line, the devil army is about to cross the Shiwei mountain and kill from the East. The Zhongzhou great plain in the South has long been ravaged by the devil. Even if they don''t think the northwest region can withstand the devil robbery, the northwest region is the only way for them to escape to the West.


    Even as early as the 31st year of Jianxing when the demon clan crossed the Gulan mountains to the south, a large number of clans in the northern court worried that the magic robbery would eventually get out of control and began to move westward to take refuge in the territory of Vietnam. However, at that time, in order to prevent the situation from collapsing and gather more human and material resources to resist the demon, the general''s office of the northern court blocked the passage with the northwest region and strictly prohibited the clans from escaping westward, This also led to the retention of a large number of West fleeing clans in the Yanchuan group at the middle and eastern foot of Zibai mountain.


    No one thought that after years of bloody fighting, it was the collapse of the eastern front.


    After the collapse of Tashan defense line, the general''s house of beitingzhu state was also desperate. It opened the pass in the east section of xianhukou. At a time, millions of people poured into xianhukou in carriages. The scene was chaotic.


    In particular, several extremely narrow passes have been contested by everyone, and the situation is chaotic. If cars and horses overturn slightly, they will be blocked; Bloody fights happen all the time.


    Although the troops and horses in the northern defense line of the northern court have barely collapsed and fled south, they are also unable to defend. As a result, a large number of miscellaneous demons have penetrated directly in the past two months, and no one has organized troops and horses to eliminate them, which has exacerbated the panic of clan children and ordinary people in the northern court. It seems that if they escape slowly for a moment, they will be swallowed up by the tide of demons at any time.


    The garrison of Puyuan County in the northwest region can''t maintain order at all if they want to enter the depths of xianhukou by land.


    Ji Jiangye rushed to Puyuan County for the first time and was at a high altitude. Looking at the mess below, he was also afraid for a while. Chen Hai, who came with him, said: "fortunately, you have foresight and lend 2000 wind flame airships to three cases at a time, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with the current chaotic situation..."


    In addition to millions of elite soldiers and horses, Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou and others also led an elite to take charge of several important passes through Zibai mountain, such as xianhukou, by Fengyan airship. They foresaw the chaos of these passes and had to use a large number of Fengyan airships, Only then can some people and horses be transported to the depths of the xianhukou pass and other passes, control the internal order of the pass stretching for more than thousands of miles, put up notices of the victory of mozhangling and the complete annihilation of the Tiancheng mountain demon clan everywhere, and contact the patriarchs and lords of the northern court clan who fled hastily to the west, so as to stabilize people''s hearts.


    At the narrowest part of xianhukou, only three or four carriages can run parallel. If all the people who fled West from the northern court were in a mess, competing with each other and even fighting for it, it may be that in the next two or three years, through xianhukou and other steep passes, 10 or 20 million people could escape to the northwest region.


    At the same time, they should also prevent small groups of elite magic soldiers from infiltrating and causing damage.


    At some dangerous passes, a ground shaking talisman breaks the mountain and causes a big collapse, which can block the whole pass for more than ten or twenty days. The human and demon families have fought in this continent for hundreds of thousands of years. Although the demon family is bloody and cruel, it is no worse than the human family for stratagem.


    Once the 2.3 billion people of the northern court are stranded in the east of Zibai mountain and become the blood food in the belly of tens of millions of southward demons, how many miscellaneous demons will turn into elite demons at that time?


    The strength of the five or six million magic soldiers who will immediately flow into the northern court is unimaginable to Ji Jiangye at this time.


    "... I wonder if Xi Tongguang sent someone to Yanchuan County to meet him after receiving the letter sent by the head teacher?" Chen Haimei said with a deep lock.


    Chen Hai is not complacent about his foresight. Now the main force of the demon clan has not entered the hinterland of the northern court. The large and small clans of the northern court also know that they have fled West with the people''s children under the spirit realm, and the army has not been completely disordered. At this time, it is also the last window for them to control the situation and not continue the chaos.


    If all the elite clans in the northern court, large and small, abandoned the children of all nationalities to flee to the west, and even the elite military officers and elite generals of the northern court army abandoned the ordinary generals to flee to the west, the three clans would establish a defense line in Zibai mountain and Wantao River, and how many people could be organized to the east of Zibai mountain in a hurry to organize the withdrawal of all nationalities on the scale of 2.3 billion people to the west?


    And how many people in a hurry can follow the command of the three strange children?


    The elite of the 100000 Longxiang advance army, who was heading east to meet with the headquarters of Qinhu mountain and wuzhidong, was passing through the deep mountains and valleys in the north of Zibai mountain and entering the territory of Beiting under the command of Mo Zhai, Yao Wenjin, Chen lie, Qi Hanjiang, Wei and Han Dynasties, Han wendang, Sha Tianhe, Jiang He and Jiang Yuwei; Accompanied by Cang Yi, Chen Hai rushed to Puyuan county to meet Ji Jiangye. In addition to discussing some matters that had not been thought of in detail before, he also hoped to go to xianhukou to meet one or two core figures in the general''s house of beitingzhu state and discuss the grand plan to resist demons.


    It is a foregone conclusion that the Beiting Zong valve fled to the west, but it is a matter of choice whether the representatives of the Beiting Zong valve led by Xi Tongguang fled to Vietnam from the northwest region or stayed in the northwest region to continue to resist demons.


    Chen Hai and Ji Jiangye certainly hope that Xi Tongguang can lead the northern court troops and clans to stay in the northwest region, but before they see anyone, it''s hard to say.


    In the Tashan defense line, which was operated by Jiang Yin and other Zhenjun for several years, the northern court also reinforced five or six million children around the same time. One third of the six million elite Tashan defenders who were finally destroyed later were the children of the northern court. Chen Hai can hardly imagine the collapse of the war situation on the eastern front, which has a blow to the morale of the general''s office of the pillar state of the northern court and the large and small clan valves in the northern court, What a tragedy!


    Even if he saw Xi Tongguang or the representatives sent by Xi Tongguang, the northern court insisted on escaping to the state of Yue through the northwest region. Chen Hai could hardly accuse the people of the northern court of timidity, but even if they tore their faces, they would never allow all the northern court''s Zong valves to escape to the state of Yue through the northwest region.


    Looking at the mess below, there were not one or two leaders with decent cultivation in the crowd. Ji Jiangye, in addition to dividing two Fengyan airships to land with a battalion of elite to preside over the order, he and Chen Hai continued to advance eastward with a large army


    The airbags of the giant wind flame airships built in Yanzhou are nearly 300 meters long, which is several times larger than the 20 or 30 floating warships once owned by sanzong. Although the airbags may not resist the strong wind, more than 400 giant wind flame airships appeared over the West Pass of xianhukou, which was extremely shocking to the people who fled West, Suddenly I thought it was Tianbing who would save me


    At this moment, even some children with accomplishments also knelt down to Ji Jiangye and Chen Hai who were flying side by side in front of the team.


    Chen Hai could vaguely feel the ancient flavor lingering around him, which was strong at this moment.


    After seizing Tianluo Valley, I don''t know whether it is the relationship between the two sides to clear the blood evil spirit fog with a large array. Chen Hai can feel that there is a steady stream of beings in Yanzhou willing to gather towards him.


    Moreover, the wishes of all living beings gathered from Yanzhou are much more magnificent than those he could gather before the Taoyuan River World War I.


    Unless there are extremely special circumstances such as thunder robbing induction formed by condensing the original power of the avenue, Chen Hai can''t directly use the wishes of all living beings to accomplish things, but the wishes of all living beings are suddenly majestic and pure ten times. On the one hand, it makes the refining speed of real Dragon saliva breathing pill in Taixu dragon soul tripod increase several times again, on the other hand, it is the Dragon Emperor cangyu conceived by a wisp of ancient remnant soul in Taixu dragon soul tripod, With the help of the wishes of all living beings gathered by Chen Hai and the Taixu dragon soul tripod, the cultivation can be directly restored to the peak of the third realm of heaven!


    This is something unimaginable for the xuanxiu sect of Xingheng domain.


    Chen Hai speculated that the ancient ghost of Cang Yu, the Dragon Emperor, who was pregnant in the Taixu dragon soul tripod in that year, may also be closely related to the way of heaven and the wishes of all living beings, otherwise it is unlikely to happen.


    Chen Hai, Zuo ER and long di cangyu speculated that if the relationship between Beiling town and Beiting and northwest regions could be straightened out, it would not be impossible for long di cangyu to recover the extremely prosperous cultivation of the middle and third realms and even step further into the upper and third realms by relying on the wishes of all living beings

 Chapter 981

    The chaos in xianhukou gorge road was handled separately by three people. Chen Hai and Ji Jiangye did not stop much and continued to go to Yanchuan County in the East.


    However, when the wind flame airship cluster just crossed the middle line of Zibai mountain, dozens of sword lights flew from the depths of a grand canyon below and flew head-on to Taiyan yuxu spirit boat in front.


    When the first man was wearing a plain spirit robe, with long hair and beard, and carrying a green spirit sword, he unexpectedly had a strong cultivation achievement in the second realm of heaven. He stopped his body in mid air more than ten miles away and raised his voice and asked, "there is immortal Shanji on the spirit boat. Zhao xuanming, the crane sect, is polite here?"


    Chen Hai stood on the bridge of Taiyan yuxu Lingzhou, overlooking the canyon more than 100 miles ahead.


    This section of the canyon is three or four hundred miles long and thirty or forty miles deep. It is a rare open dam in the internal terrain of xianhukou, but it has been filled with carriages and carriages by countless people fleeing West. It can really be described as a sea of people.


    Look at the clothes and robes worn by these people, including soldiers wearing war armor and holding shields and halberds, sect disciples with unified spiritual robes and Dharma robes, and more clan valve children with brocade and rusty robes and their slaves. At a rough glance, there are three or four million people.


    Even if the visitor doesn''t give his name, the only one who can organize more than 3 million sect and clan disciples to flee West in such a short time is the Tianhe sect, which is closest to xianhukou and takes the Linghu Tianhe River in the east of Yanchuan County as the mountain gate.


    This canyon is almost the boundary between Puyuan county and Yanchuan County. At the west entrance of the canyon, there are two customs cities, which are respectively under the jurisdiction of the northwest region and the northern court.


    The guard General of Puyuan county has received an order from Ji Jiangye. At present, only ordinary people and poor children who can be reorganized by three sects and scattered repair are allowed to pass. However, three or four million people like Tianhe sect want to enter Puyuan county together, and the guard general is not qualified to release.


    Tianhe sect controls Yanchuan and other counties at the eastern foot of Zibai mountain, while Puyuan and other counties on the other side of Zibai mountain are the basis of Wanxian mountain''s operation for thousands of years. In order to compete for the interests of the middle part of Zibai mountain, there have been many frictions for thousands of years, and it is common for disciples to fight.


    At the moment, the situation in the northern court is deteriorating. I don''t know how many soldiers and children have died on the battlefield of resisting demons. Zhao xuanming has organized three or four million Tianhe sect disciples and their clan children to escape into Zibai mountain so quickly. How happy are Chen Hai and Jijiang in their ambition?


    Ji Jiangye restrained his displeasure, walked out of the spirit boat with Chen Hai and others, stood in front of Taiyan yuxu spirit boat, and stood proudly.


    Zhao xuanming saluted Ji Jiangye and said, "the eastern line has been completely finished. The erosion of the northern court is imminent. I''m afraid the Northwest can''t hold much time. At this time, Ji Zhenjun led three generals to cross the purple cypress East. What''s your intention?"


    Ji Jiangye tunnel: "Since the previous dynasty, every time there was a demon robbery, our Northwest and the northern court worked together to fight it. The situation in the northern court was so rotten that our northwest three sects could not stand idly by. But our three sects and the Beiling army just won the victory of the magic Zhangling mountain and wiped out the Tiancheng mountain demon clan. Presumably xuanming Zhenjun already knew the news. Why do you think the northwest region can''t last long? Also, the northern court is in danger, and xuanming Zhenjun is in danger To protect the general of Jiuyuan in the northern court, you shouldn''t lead the general in Jiuyuan. How did you run back to Yanchuan County? "


    Facing Ji Jiangye''s question, Zhao xuanming was somewhat ashamed and argued: "If the situation is saved, I Zhao xuanming will never be stingy, but tens of millions of demon soldiers and hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons are about to pour into the northern court. The situation is completely irreparable. Escort the living forces to withdraw into the Hengduan Mountains and preserve the blood continuity of the people in the Northern court. Can I Zhao xuanming give up such a responsibility for a temporary impulse? I think you can understand my hardship, immortal Ji."


    When Ji Jiangye just heard the news of the collapse of the Tashan defense line, he didn''t have such a mind. Hearing Zhao xuanming''s words so dignified, he was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute him.


    "Immortal Ji, xuanming has something to ask. Please grant Zhenjun permission to bring so many wind flame airships this time. Can you lend me some? My crane sect will have a good report." Zhao xuanming continued when he saw that Ji Jiangye was moved by him.


    "Hum!" Chen Hai snorted coldly, staring at Zhao xuanming with cold eyes. If anger can trigger thunder, he can chop Zhao xuanming to death at this time.


    Zhao xuanming is the general of Jiuyuan Duhu in the northern defense line of the northern court. He is responsible for the defense line of Jiuyuan and Yunzhong counties at the northwest foot of Shiwei mountain. He escaped to Yanchuan County and led the children and people of Tianhe sect to the west, which means that the defense line at the Northwest foot of Shiwei mountain has collapsed ahead of their expectation!


    At this time, in addition to the gathering of three or four million elite magic soldiers to the east of Shiwei mountain, they will follow Qin Hu mountain and Wu Zhidong to the west at any time. In the northwest of Shiwei mountain, there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of magic soldiers who go south from the northern defense line of the northern court, which means that he leads his troops to the east to delay the rapid spread of magic robbery in the northern court, which will become more difficult and dangerous.


    For such a thing, Chen Hai can''t wait to kick his face and cut him.


    At this time, xuanming Zhenjun proposed to use the wind flame airship to facilitate him to cross the Zibai mountains and flee to the state of Yue with the people and family of the crane sect as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Chen Haisi did not hide her disdain and anger, xuanming Zhenjun''s face was not worried.


    However, although he had never seen Chen Hai before, Chen Hai''s accomplishments at the beginning of his reign stood side by side with Ji Jiangye. His Qi machine was integrated with the surrounding mountains and rivers, which was difficult to figure out. He also revealed a few brilliant breath. There was a feeling that he wanted to surrender. We knew that he was by no means a general generation.


    Zhao xuanming begged Ji Jiangye. He felt that Chen Hai was very rude and suffered. He squeezed out a smiling face and asked, "Zhao xuanming is clumsy and doesn''t know the real king''s name, but the current situation is so rotten that he can escape some more elite disciples, which will be more helpful to the great cause of resisting demons in the future. I don''t know what the real king can teach?"


    Chen Hai saw that this man was obviously greedy for life and afraid of death. He was so brazen and eloquent that he picked up his sword eyebrow and said: "Chen Haiming, the Marquis of the northern mausoleum, is not well known. I can''t blame Zhao Zhenjun for his clumsy eyes and the situation in the northern court. However, the Zhao family and more than 100000 disciples of the Tianhe sect are supported by hundreds of millions of people. When a great disaster is coming, the Zhao family and disciples of the Tianhe sect are the first to abandon hundreds of millions of people and flee in a hurry. They are greedy for fear of death, but stand here and talk shamelessly. Do you know any shame?"


    When Chen Hai scolded him in front of millions of children, Zhao xuanming was also angry. His old face turned red at this time, but he finally knew who the young man in front of him was!


    When Jiang Yin died, Wu led Li Ya Zhenbing and wanted to escape south from Yantai pass. Chen Hai angrily denounced him. Then he made a big oath at Yantai pass, which caused the sad sound of heaven and earth. The people of the northwest region and the northern court may not know this, but Zhao xuanming knows it.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was Chen Hai, a disciple of Jiang Yin and the villain personally determined by the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin. He even called himself the Marquis of the northern mausoleum. Is it difficult for him to regard the 10000 miles north of the mozhang mountain as his Marquis?


    Zhao xuanming wanted to borrow a way from the northwest, so he could only resist the evil spirit in his heart and ignore Chen Hai. He said to Ji Jiangye: "Zhao xuanming is also ashamed to have to abandon hundreds of millions of people, but he still turns to ashes with all people. When the situation has to be, Zhao xuanming must have a choice to preserve the effective power to resist the devil. Immortal Ji, if you can lend 500 wind flame airships behind you to our Tianhe sect for one year, our Tianhe sect will give 100 eye burning spirit cranes, 1000 thunder vultures and other miscellaneous spirit birds How about ten thousand to Wanxian mountain? "


    Chen Hai stood with his hands down and looked at Zhao xuanming coldly. Unexpectedly, this person''s city hall was deeper than he thought. He was so scolded that he could sink into anger and lure Ji Jiangye.


    In normal times, such conditions are naturally attractive.


    You know, there are only four heavenly true kings in the Tianhe sect, but the only thing that can make a foothold in the four sects of the northern court is that they are good at raising immortal birds.


    Burning Tong spirit crane and thunder vulture are spirit birds in the depths of Zibai mountain. Only Tianhe sect can keep them on a large scale.


    Thunder vultures are extremely ferocious fighting birds. They are naturally good at Thunder defense. Three or four hundred thunder vultures who have been strictly trained, understand human nature and practice gather to trigger thunder defense. They resonate with each other. Their power is never under the sky Xuan thunder array.


    The burning pupil spirit crane is a rare spiritual bird in the Xingheng domain, which can cultivate the form of Tao Danhua, Tao fetus and even prove the Tao.


    Not to mention other miscellaneous spirit birds, in order to borrow the wind and flame airship, the crane sect immediately took out a hundred eye burning spirit cranes and a thousand thunder vultures.


    The current situation is that Chen Hai wants to take the elite of the 100000 dragon advance army to meet Qin Hushan. Once he engages with the magic soldiers, the wind flame airship is very easy to be shot down by the magic soldiers without enough air protection force.


    If these spirit birds and war birds are incorporated into the dragon''s advance army and enter the eastern part of the northern court, the combat power to deal with the demon clan will be improved.


    Ji Jiangye was moved and glanced at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai stood with his hands down and said: "All the people and horses withdrawn from the west of the northern court either build a city at the eastern foot of Zibai to resist the magic robbery. The northwest region will do its best to provide the necessary food, grass, ordnance and wound medicine. If you want to enter the northwest region to avoid disaster, all materials, people and horses must accept the integration of three cases and our Beiling army. We will not release those people and horses who want to escape to Vietnam. This is my fault If Zhao Zhenjun cannot accept the decision made by the Beiling army and the three Zongs, please immediately lead the people and children to withdraw from xianhukou and make a detour from the south of Danxia ferry to Vietnam as soon as possible! "


    Zhao xuanming stared at Chen Hai with a cloudy and sunny face. Seeing that Chen Hai''s momentum was like ten thousand years of xuanbing, it made people feel cold. He also knew that Chen Hai''s attitude was so firm that there was no room for maneuver. When he looked at Ji Jiangye''s face, there was no hesitation, and he was angry. However, Ji Jiangye was surrounded by 500 wind flame airships, carrying nearly 300000 sharp teachers, and was heading down to Pu The Pucheng pass in Yuanjun slowly descended. He knew that forcibly knocking at the pass would only lead to disaster.


    Although the Tianhe sect also mastered millions of soldiers in its heyday, the war against demons in recent years has been extremely bleak. Zhao xuanming and other leaders in charge of the war against demons in Jiuyuan left some ordinary soldiers and low-level military officers in Jiuyuan, and only led a few elite soldiers to flee back to Yanchuan County to the West. Although there were 34 million people blocked east of Pucheng pass, they had less than 20 soldiers to fight Ten thousand.


    "Since Marquis Chen is not allowed to be left or right, but immortal Ji is silent like a string puppet, Zhao xuanming can only leave first!" Zhao xuanming temporarily did not forget to separate Chen Hai and Ji Jiangye, and flew back to the canyon camp more than 200 miles away with his disciple Yujian.


    After Zhao xuanming left, Chen Hai and Ji Jiangye both frowned. Unexpectedly, the situation in Beiting was worse than they thought. They guessed that the defense line around Jiuyuan should have collapsed.


    Ji Jiangye was about to fly to puguan city with Chen Hai. A mysterious light broke through the air, but a rune fell into Ji Jiangye''s hand.


    Ji Jiangye read the Fu Zhao and said to Chen Hai, "Xi Tongguang has come to changtongcheng and invited me to meet."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Changtong city was built in the eastern foothills of Zibai mountain in the north of xianhukou. It was originally a city controlled by Tianhe sect. Chen Hai and Ji Jiang rode Taiyan yuxu boat for an hour and rushed to Changtong city.


    At this time, Changtong city was in a mess, and there were not many people in the city. Presumably, most of the people living here were the disciples of the crane sect. At this time, almost all of them fled. Two floating warships stopped in the city, and 5000 or 6000 elite above the spirit realm guarded outside the city guard''s house, waiting for Chen Hai and Ji Jiangye to come.


    Xi Tongguang stood with his hands behind his back over the city guard''s house, his eyebrows locked, and saw Chen Hai and Ji Jiangye flying out of Taiyan yuxu boat. Only then did he stretch his eyebrows a little and come forward to meet the past.


    Without waiting for Ji Jiangye to speak, Xi Tongguang pointed to Chen Hai and asked, "this is brother Jiang Yin''s disciple, Chen haizhenjun?"


    Since Xi Tongguang came to see them on his own initiative, the news must not be too bad. Chen Hai also knew that Xi Tongguang had a good relationship with the master Jiang Yin. Only when the strength of the northern court was so weak, did he send five or six million elite soldiers to Tashan to Jiang Yin''s command. Unexpectedly, the Tashan defense line collapsed, and the northern court suffered extremely heavy losses.


    Chen haiqian saluted and said, "Chen Hai has seen immortal Xi!"


    Xi Tongguang looked at Chen Hai and said, "you have made great achievements in mozhang mountain and won a glimmer of vitality for the people of the two regions. You really deserve to be the descendant of brother Jiang Yin!"


    Hearing Xi Tongguang say so, Ji Jiangye''s sad eyebrows are completely relaxed!


    Xi Tongguang is not only the general of Zhu state in the northern court, but also the first strong man in the northern court and the strong cultivation achievement with the sixth territory of heaven. At the same time, he is also the patriarch of Xi family, the first sect in the northern court, and the leader of Zixu sect, the first sect in the northern court. He has many identities in one.


    Xi Tongguang decided to join hands with the three sects of the northwest region to resist the devil, which can be said to be a blessing in misfortune.


    Xi Tongguang didn''t talk nonsense, but said bluntly: "I know what you two came for. Brother Jiang Yin, Tongguang deeply regrets that he didn''t die in the battlefield of resisting demons. Tongguang has no great ambition, but there is a glimmer of hope, and he will never run away with demons. However, brother Hushan and Zhidong have only hundreds of thousands of disabled soldiers at the West foot of Shiwei, which can''t resist the tide of demons. How long can Chen Hou lead 100000 elite eastwards?"


    Chen Hai said: "after meeting Qin and Wu, I won''t fight against the devil family, but I will try my best to deal with the devil family in the east of the northern court, so as to buy time for the troops and horses of the northern court and hundreds of millions of people in the west to withdraw into Zibai mountain as much as possible!"


    The passage of Zibai mountain is narrow, and the northern defense line of Beiting has collapsed. According to the current plan, Chen Hai hopes Xi Tongguang to master more troops of Beiting as much as possible, withdraw to the front line of Tianhe River, and join hands with an elite from sanzong to establish a temporary defense line first.


    With the help of a large number of wind flame airships, hundreds of millions of civilians can escape to the mountains at the eastern foot of Zibai mountain in the west of Tianhe River as soon as possible, and then slowly evacuate to the northwest through Zibai mountain.


    Xi Tongguang listened to Chen Hai''s plan drawn up by him and sanzong, fixed his eyes on Chen Hai and said, "the northern court may be able to assemble a group of children to follow Chen hou to the East."


    "It''s enough for Chen hai to lead 100000 elite soldiers to meet the demon clan in the East."


    Chen Hai said that in the current situation of the northern court, there are not many disciples who are determined or determined to resist the devil. Xi Tongguang should make good use of these people and organize the evacuation of more ordinary people before the devil soldiers surge in. Speaking of this, Chen Hai added,


    "Before I lead my troops eastward, I want to ask immortal Xi''s permission."


    "Please speak," said Xi Tongguang.


    "Sanzong joined hands with the northern court to kill the nine families of Zhao xuanming with lightning speed!" Chen Li said.


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, Xi Tongguang was surprised.


    Ji Jiangye was also very surprised. Chen Haimin had not discussed the matter with him before. Unexpectedly, he directly raised it with Xi Tongguang. He saw that Chen Hai had refused Zhao xuanming''s request for passage. He thought that Chen Hai wanted to force Zhao xuanming and other leaders of Tianhe sect to leave xianhukou and escape from Danxia ferry. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai had already killed the machine and wanted to fight Zhao xuanming at that moment, Cut off the resources, people and horses of the crane sect to resist the devil.


    "At an extraordinary time, we must use extraordinary means not to kill the nine families of Zhao xuanming, which is not enough to set the military heart of the northern court and strengthen our determination to resist demons!" Chen Hai stared at Xi Tongguang and said.


    Xi Tongguang was silent for a long time and didn''t know how to reply to Chen Hai''s words.


    Xi Tongguang has also learned through secret reports about Zhao xuanming''s escape to Yanchuan and his meeting with Ji Jiangye and Chen Hai in front of Pucheng pass. However, at this time, the hearts of the troops in the towns of the northern court have collapsed. Before the great disaster, they fly separately. At present, in addition to his thirty-five million direct troops and horses, Xi Tongguang can''t even command the troops and horses mastered by other branches of Zixu sect. How can he restrain Zhao xuanming Waiting for the people of the crane sect?


    Even so, Xi Tongguang didn''t want to find a chance to kill the nine ethnic groups such as Zhao xuanming to frighten people and delay the collapse of the situation


    At this moment, Xi Tongguang finally knew why Chen Hai could win the battle of taojiangyuan!

 Chapter 982

    The canyon where Zhao xuanming and his colleagues are located is called Xirou gorge. Due to the terrain, streams winding down within hundreds of miles. In this canyon, a lake with a radius of seven or eight miles is gathered. At the bottom of the lake, there are spiritual veins gathering, emitting a trace of spiritual mist. If it is put in peacetime, it is a good place with extremely prosperous scenery.


    But now millions of people are gathered here, and the pure charm and spirit wind has long been turbid by the smell of all kinds of people and horses.


    At the corner of Xirou gorge and next to the small lake, dozens of elegant houses stand there alone. This was originally a different courtyard belonging to the Zhao family.


    Compared with the congestion and chaos in the other part of qirou gorge, the other courtyard was cleared for the families of Zhao xuanming and the other three crane zongzhenjun, dozens of Dharma guardians and law enforcement elders. Although it was not comparable to everyone''s Lingtian cave in Tianhe River, it was quite quiet on the way to flee in a hurry.


    All the true disciples and internal and external disciples of Tianhe Chuan have been incorporated into the 200000 elite finally mastered by Tianhe sect, of which 80000 troops and horses are mixed with the big army to maintain order; Another 120000 elite are stationed on the periphery of other courts, and all people''s children are strictly prohibited from approaching for miles around.


    Although only 200000 troops and horses are left in the hands of the Tianhe sect, the 20000 royal bird soldiers who escaped from Jiuyuan with Zhao xuanming are the elite of the battle bird camp rarely seen in the whole East China.


    In the middle of the mountain and lake, there is a small island with more than a hundred steps. It has beautiful peaks and strange trees, and the aura is particularly rich. It seems that there is a Dharma array like gathering spirits, which gathers the aura gathered by the spirit pulse at the bottom of the lake, which can only be called the Yellow level, on the island.


    There is a three story wooden building with carved beams and painted buildings on the island. Through the open porch window, you can see the four true kings of the crane sect and more than 50 Dharma guardians and law enforcement elders of the Tao fetal territory sitting in the attic on the top floor.


    On several cases in front of these people, there are still immortal wine and spiritual meals. It seems that even in flight, the controllers of the crane sect still barely maintain their final dignity, but everyone in the attic looks dignified and has no intention to taste the immortal wine and spiritual meals on the table.


    Slowly, the breeze blows, bringing the coolness of the lake to clean the hot summer in the pavilion, but it can''t blow away the dignified atmosphere in the pavilion.


    After Zhao xuanming saw Ji Jiangye and Chen Hai come back, he called everyone together. Although he couldn''t guess why Ji Jiangye would listen to Chen Haiyan, he also knew Ji Jiangye''s determination.


    At this time, there are not many choices for them. They can either stay at the eastern foot of Zibai to resist the devil. If they want to escape into the northwest region, they must accept the integration of three sects. In the future, they will be sent to the bloody battlefield to resist the devil. It is absolutely impossible to borrow from the northwest region.


    At this time, the three newly won the great victory of mozhangling, and the morale of the army is booming. Millions of elite soldiers and horses, Chen Bing, are west of Zibai mountain. They have 200000 elite in their hands, and they are completely unqualified to enter.


    However, if we withdraw from xianhukou, go southward from the hills at the eastern foot of Zibai, go around danxiadu forty or fifty thousand miles away, and then go west along the South Bank of Wantao to reach Hengduan Mountain range, how long will it take to withdraw to Vietnam?


    The first two choices are definitely not what Zhao xuanming and others want.


    In their opinion, although sanzong and Beiling town in the northwest said that they had won a great victory in front of the magic Zhangling mountain and wiped out five million magic soldiers, this time, the real main force of the demon family has always been in the east line, including Heiyan, big magic Yan and Ganchang. The demon family has gathered strong demons with more than ten days'' Cultivation in the three areas of the demon family in the east line, And the number of demon kings in the three areas under the heaven devil is far higher than that in the west line.


    Although there are 30 bottles of demon kings in the western line, there are only Yan Lang and Gou Kang demons in the three realms of heaven demons. The strength comparison between the eastern and Western lines of the demon family is clear at a glance.


    Zhao xuanming did not think that the northwest region could continue to win by chance, nor could he think that the efforts of the three sects at this time could really enable many ordinary people in the northern court to successfully cross Zibai mountain and escape to the northwest region. He thought that the situation in the northern court had been completely eroded. Two or three billion ordinary people had been swallowed up in two or three years. I don''t know how many elite magic soldiers, magic generals The existence and rise of demon Marquis and even demon monarch!


    At present, the only way is to withdraw from xianhukou and go south through the hills at the eastern foot of Zibai mountain.


    Zhao xuanming thought of this and said with difficulty with the other three Zhenjun: "It''s too slow for so many people to walk together, and even if they can withdraw to the Hengduan Mountains in time, there will be no habitat for a while. At that time, there will be famine and disease. Those children who have not achieved self-cultivation don''t know how many can survive. In my opinion, Zhenjun and I should lead the elite to the Hengduan Mountains to make a foothold and prepare for the subsequent children of all nationalities to withdraw."


    The other three true kings looked at each other. Although Zhao xuanming spoke grandly, they knew that Zhao xuanming was mostly worried that he would withdraw westward with fanmin''s children too slowly. It was likely that he would be entangled by the elite of the demon family''s vanguard on the way. In the end, even their heavenly true kings might not be able to get away.


    However, they also feel that Zhao xuanming''s words are reasonable. Even if all three or four million people can escape into the Hengduan Mountains, so many basic necessities of life need someone to take the lead, but they are unwilling to stay and lead the people''s children to evacuate slowly. Naturally, no one will stand up and say anything.


    "Now, there are more than 40000 war birds and spirit birds in the Tianhe sect. In addition to the necessary materials, the first batch can barely carry 100000 people and withdraw West first. Apart from 50000 troops and horses, you can almost take your direct children with you. After almost four months, you can come back and transport the second batch to evacuate..." Zhao xuanming stared at the people with burning eyes.


    The meaning of his words is very clear. The magic soldiers are still 100000 miles away. Even if they advance westward at the fastest speed, it will take almost half a year to reach the eastern foot of Zibai. The Tianhe sect can ensure that two groups of 200000 or 300000 people will withdraw to the Hengduan Mountains first. As for the children of all the people, they will not give up at this time, but can they withdraw to the Hengduan Mountains in the end, or whether there is abandonment in the middle, We can only listen to fate and see the development of the situation at that time.


    Others couldn''t think of a better way, and the leader of Tianhe sect died in Jue Tianling road. For a moment, Zhao xuanming stood up and took charge.


    "Xi Tongguang has arrived at changtongcheng at this time. It is said that he has also made an appointment with Ji Jiangye and Chen Hai. Will he allow us to withdraw West like this? What should he do if he embarrasses us?" at this time, a Tianwei Zhenjun in black asked anxiously.


    "Xi Tongguang is not only the general of the pillar state of the northern court, but also the leader of Zixu sect. At this time, he can''t even control Zhao Zihu Zhenjun, Dongyang Qiu Zhenjun and Gan Tang Zhenjun of Zixu sect. He can still control us?" Zhao xuanming doesn''t worry that Xi Tongguang will leave them in trouble, "Xi Tongguang can''t wait to get to changtongcheng to meet Ji Jiangye and Chen Hai, but he also wants to find a way out for his Xi family. When he hits a wall in front of Ji Jiangye and Chen Hai, he will choose to withdraw westward in batches like us..."


    Zhao xuanming was surprised when he was about to assign a task. He looked northeast with the other three Zhenjun and looked at each other suspiciously. At this time, they could feel that there were two floating warships rising from changtongcheng and flying towards them. One was Ji Jiangye''s ship Taiyan yuxu boat and the other was Xi Tongguang''s ship chongyun Lingzhou.


    "Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang came together. Did they change their mind?" Zhao xuanming asked suspiciously.


    Two floating warships sailed into Xirou gorge with great momentum, waking up millions of people who had been crowded for a day and fell asleep.


    Zhao xuanming couldn''t guess the intention of Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang. He could vaguely feel a little murderous. However, two floating warships stuffed into two or three thousand horses would rise to the sky. There were 120000 elite of the Tianhe sect stationed on the Bank of the lake. He was not afraid that Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang would turn their faces with them. Thinking that they would respond to changes with the same attitude, he took them to the sky over the island in the middle of the lake to meet each other.


    "Zhao xuanming, Xu Mingda, Zhou Zhen and Chen Kun don''t know that General Zhu arrived in Yanchuan County and couldn''t meet him far away. Please forgive General Zhu!" Zhao xuanming and others came forward and vino said.


    Xi Tongguang let out a "cold hum" without saying a word. He opened his mouth and spewed out a spiritual tower the size of a Pearl Pill. He saw that the spiritual tower grew in the wind and flew in the air. In an instant, it was four or five feet tall. Then it burst into a million lights and went to suppress Zhao xuanming''s head.


    Zhao xuanming was shocked. He didn''t know why Xi Tongguang wanted to fight without saying a word. Although he was far from the opponent of Xi Tongguang, who was already the top of the three realms in heaven, he was also able to hold on for a moment with a Taoist treasure and talisman.


    Seeing Xi Tongguang''s original life treasure Jinyang xuanta coming fiercely, Zhao xuanming hurriedly offered a bird shaped spirit pendant and turned it into a burning flame spirit Phoenix ten feet in size on his head. He butted Xi Tongguang''s Jinyang xuanta and asked, "General Zhu, what does this mean?"


    Xu Mingda, Zhou Zhen and Chen Kun, as well as 50 or 60 Taoist fetal elders of the Tianhe sect, were at the scene. When they saw this scene, they were shocked. Xi Tongguang fought without saying a word. Naturally, they knew that Xi Tongguang and Ji Jiangye must have come to ask for a crime. Of course, they also offered a magic weapon xuanbing one after another to help Zhao xuanming resist together. At the same time, they also ordered the lake to fight together Come on.


    Although they didn''t dare to break into Xipu City, Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang rushed over to ask questions. They didn''t want to be arrested, so they had to fight to the death.


    As one of the four sects of the northern court, the Tianhe sect has suffered heavy casualties in recent years, but the remaining details must not be overlooked.


    Other soldiers and horses may start much more slowly, but the Tianhe Taoist soldiers composed of more than 400 Yantong spirit cranes, more than 4000 thunder vultures, more than 10000 stray war birds and the corresponding royal bird generals have the lowest accomplishments. They also have the accomplishments in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm. At this moment, they are also agitated and will besiege the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Hai scolded, and the people felt that the whole Zibai mountain seemed to vibrate slightly at this moment. When they were surprised, they saw a very light golden light in the night sky, which suddenly turned into a purple gold three foot sword blade. When Zhao xuanming tried his best to resist Xi Tongguang''s suppression, they saw the sword blade passing through Zhao xuanming''s chest!


    Zhao xuanming was held down by Xi Tongguang town and couldn''t dodge the parry, but the five phoenix colored clothes he was wearing was the body protecting spirit clothes of the first grade of the Taoist steps. He didn''t even block a sword of Chen Hai, the northern mausoleum Hou?


    "Not to mention your great powers of metaphysics and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, look behind you. At present, there is a fierce demon robbery. Which place in Haidong will not become a place for corpses and a towering blood pool? Where do you want to escape?" Chen Hai killed Zhao xuanming with a sword. He watched dozens of spirit swords and magic weapons bloom hundreds of millions of milli light and roar. He wanted to cut him, but he was not at all. He stepped out with a virtual step and stared at the real king and elders of Tianhe sect, "You have been cultivating for hundreds or even thousands of years. Do you still need me to teach you a lesson from a backward person, even the simple truth of ''under the fierce demon robbery, you must die and die, and if you are lucky to live''?"


    Forced by Chen Hai''s momentum, Xu Mingda, Zhou Zhen and Chen Kun looked startled. For a moment, they didn''t dare to destroy the magic weapon of the spirit sword and approached Chen Hai face to face.


    At this time, sanzong and Xi Tongguang''s entourage, taking advantage of the hesitation of the people of Tianhe sect, killed the Xuzhou and chongyun Lingzhou from Taiyan, sacrificed the Royal magic weapon and spirit sword, and protected Chen Hai, Xi Tongguang and Ji Jiangye behind


    "Xu Mingda, Zhou Zhen and Chen Kun, do you want to resist the devil and die, or do you want to die under your own Jinyang xuanta?" Xi Tongguang has been the general of the pillar state of the northern court for hundreds of years. Although the situation in the northern court has collapsed, his power is. He did not stand behind the protection of the squires, but beyond the people and stood on the magic weapon that the people of the Tianhe sect have not put away Before the spirit sword, he said coldly, "Zhao xuanming, as the general of Jiuyuan, retreated without fighting, resulting in the collapse of Jiuyuan soldiers. Tens of thousands of soldiers and tens of millions of people were reduced to the blood food of the demon family, and the killing of the nine families could not make up for their mistakes. The rest were forgiven for their death. Only hope you can follow me to kill a glimmer of life for the Haidong people, their own children and themselves under this fierce demon robbery..."


    Seeing more than 500 wind flame airships carrying three hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, they had soared from the direction of puchengguan. Xu Mingda, Zhou Zhen and Chen Kun looked at each other for a long time before they put away the magic weapon spirit sword and waited for disposal.


    The three taotaijing elders above the lake island are Zhao xuanming''s direct descendants. Seeing that the situation is wrong, Xi Tongguang wants to escape. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he divides three sword lights and cuts them in the chest

 Chapter 983

    The three elders of the Zhao nationality, who were able to achieve accomplishments in the middle and late stages of the fetal state, were not half motivated at this time and fled in panic. Naturally, they could not escape Xi Tongguang''s sword light. Their bodies were cut in by the sword light, and suddenly stagnated in the air. Then they fell obliquely from the air, splashing blood on the spot.


    This scene stimulated many elders of Tianhe sect to subconsciously offer spiritual swords and magic weapons for fear that Xi Tongguang would also kill them.


    "Tao Xingzhou, the immortal of the head sect of Tianhe sect, once talked with me about how high the cultivation of Kendo is. When the meteorite sword comes out, the stars in the world are darkened, and all demons are changed. He wants to escape alone, how can he fall into xingyeyuan 700 miles south of Jue Tian ridge? Xingzhou is a real man with lofty aspirations. Doesn''t he know how to use your so-called preservation of living power to better resist demons "Idea" comforted himself by abandoning thousands of children in Xingye. Why would he rather die in battle than escape alone? Eight years ago, thousands of magic soldiers crossed the south of the Gulan mountain, and the real king of the northern court was in panic. Immortal Xingzhou took the initiative to ask me for orders to lead his troops to the East with immortal Jiang Yin. At that time, immortal Xingzhou never thought that he would choose a way of no return, ten dead and no life. Do you think Think of your real leader. What did he think at the moment of his death? Before the magic soldiers arrived, you fled West in a hurry. What''s your face under the nine springs to see your real leader? "


    Xi Tong''s pupil was like a sword, and he swept the faces of the disciples of Tianhe sect who offered spiritual sword and magic weapon again,


    "You are like a loser dog. When you escape here, you also aim the spirit sword and magic weapon that could kill demons and protect people and people at your general of Zhu state. Don''t you have any shame? You want to escape, we also want to escape, and we all run west together. Where is the end? Is it a lie that you deceive yourself and others to retreat to Hengduan Mountain and resist demons Yan? If you want to withdraw to Hengduan Mountain to establish a defense line, why can''t we join hands with sanzong and Beiling army to establish a defense line in Zibai mountain to help the hundreds of millions of people who supported you by the northern court win the last chance to withdraw into the northwest region? Why can''t you let your children and family members withdraw to the west of Zibai mountain and win a trace of security for them with your flesh and blood Space... "


    Hundreds of thousands of elite Fengyan airships surrounded him, and Xi Tongguang had gained prestige in the northern court for hundreds of years. Originally, his reputation was far higher than that of other heavenly true kings. He killed Zhao xuanming and three Zhao elders by thunder, and finally deterred the other true kings and elders of Tianhe sect.


    At the end of the night!


    The fiery red sun rose from the ridge and scattered thousands of light on Xirou gorge. Xirou gorge calmed down after a chaotic night.


    Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang finally agreed that the young children, women and children of the disciples of the Tianhe sect and the people who have no foundation of cultivation should first withdraw to the Northwest Territories for resettlement. However, the generals who originally belonged to the soldiers of Yanchuan County, the elite who escaped from the Jiuyuan frontier fortress with Zhao xuanming and others, and the disciples of the Tianhe sect who have a foundation of cultivation, 420000 people, all of whom need to be reorganized, Immediately go to the city east of Tianhe River to garrison. On the one hand, restore the already chaotic order in the west of the northern court, on the other hand, eliminate the infiltrating miscellaneous demons as much as possible. As long as there are military forces here, it can make the demons a little afraid, so as to curb the reckless speed of the vanguard demons and win more time for the people to withdraw to the West.


    Otherwise, the northern court will completely collapse. The demon clan only needs to send tens of thousands of winged demons to block mountain and river passes and allow millions of miscellaneous demons to rush into the hinterland of the northern court in a disorderly way, which may completely block the passage for the withdrawal of 2.3 billion people to the West.


    Xu Mingda, Zhou Zhen, Chen Kun and the elders of the Tianhe sect will follow Xi Tongguang to the north in the chongyun boat to stabilize the collapsed army as much as possible on the northern defense line. On the one hand, they will slow down the pace of the southern invasion of the northern magic soldiers, and on the other hand, they will make the remaining 2 million elite of the northern defense line withdraw more effective forces in an orderly manner.


    Zhao xuanming''s crimes should be punished by the nine families, and the so-called nine families, starting from the great ancestor Gao, the father and the body, the body and the son, and the son and the grandson, are counted to the Xuan and Zeng generations, which is exactly the nine generations, that is, the nine families.


    From the fourth generation of great grandchildren, the next four generations can be regarded as Zhao xuanming''s direct descendants.


    Zhao xuanming''s great great great grandfather naturally did not exist for a long time. There are still nine of his sons and grandchildren. The three highest Taoist fetuses have been killed on the spot by Xi Tongguang. There are more than 600 of his great great grandchildren and great grandchildren. Xi Tongguang declared that he should kill the nine families, including these more than 600 people.


    However, these people could not be caught without a hand. Together with their elite lineages, they were killed on the spot in the early morning. Only then did they catch all the escaped fish and take them to the Bank of Mingxi lake for beheading, which is typical.


    Among the more than 600 people, there are 60 Taoist elixirs, and the rest almost have the cultivation of Mingqiao territory. Together with the three Taoist fetal territory elders killed by Xi Tongguang, they can be said to be the last elite force preserved by the Zhao family, and also the last elite force managed by Zhao xuanming for more than 4000 years The foundation of becoming the first of the five veins of the Tianhe sect. From this, it can be seen that most of the cultivation resources of the northern court are actually controlled by these big clan sects. With the head rolling down in the Mingxi lake, although there are tens of thousands of children, the direct branch of the Zhao family has been completely abandoned in terms of foundation.


    Originally, these elite generals were able to build 100000 elite combat forces, but they were beheaded by Xi Tongguang, Ji Jiangye and Chen Hai in Mingxi lake without hesitation.


    Now that Xi Tongguang and Ji Jiang have done it, they know clearly in their ambition that instead of letting all the zongmen and Zong valve children of the northern court still have a chance, it is better to use the rolling heads of the Zhao family to make them firm their determination to break the boat. The situation of the Northern court may not be so ugly.


    Xi Tongguang took a deep breath and said, "it''s time for the reorganization of Tianhe sect to bother brother Ji. There is such a big loophole in the defense line of Dajinshan. People have been worried for a long time. Now I''m going north. Maybe I can rectify the turnover of some soldiers and magic soldiers in the north line to win more time for Zibai mountain, and the East should ask Chen hou to do his best..."


    Chen Hai nodded and said to Xi Tongjiang and Ji Jiangye, "the situation in Shiwei mountain is extremely dangerous. The headquarters of Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong are worried about being swallowed up by magic soldiers at any time. Our Longxiang advance army travels by Fengyan airship. Even if there is no delay on the way, it will take a month to reach the West foot of Shiwei. I plan to send a thousand cranes and vultures from Tianhe sect first!"


    After receiving Yanzhou''s assistance, Beiling town quickly set up a 20000 person war bird camp to escort 200 wind flame airships eastward. However, most of the war birds in Yanzhou came from low-level spirit birds such as iron scale eagles and black feather giant eagles. Even if they spread their wings, they were no faster than wind flame airships, and had to rest in the middle, so they could only follow the wind flame airships.


    Chen Hai had planned to take Cang Yi and the Dragon Emperor Cang Yu first to meet Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong in Shiwei mountain after handling the affairs here. However, the Tianhe sect is famous for raising war birds. In particular, the two disciples of crane and vulture mentioned by Chen Hai, and the spirit birds under his crotch are all different species such as flaming crane and thunder vulture, From among them, the cultivation accomplishments are above Mingqiao territory and the fighting birds are not weaker than the 1000 elite of Mingqiao territory. The speed will not slow down. They can travel almost seven or eight thousand miles a day. With the addition of 1000 elite generals, they can more stabilize the military morale of Qinhu mountain and Wu Zhidong, and attack the magic soldiers who can quickly move across Shiwei mountain at this time!


    Ji Jiangye hesitated.


    Chen Hai led his troops eastward and narrowly escaped death. Ji Jiangye was not distressed that Chen Hai would take away more than a thousand elite soldiers in Mingqiao territory and the 1000 most powerful fighting birds in the hands of Tianhe sect. He was really worried that the hearts of the 1000 children of Tianhe sect would be unstable. If they had a grudge and had any misdeeds on the way, a thousand Mingqiao and daodan would join hands to attack, No matter how high his accomplishments are, Chen Hai will capsize in the gutter.


    "I asked Pengfei to lead two hundred escort soldiers and go ahead with you." Ji Jiangye thought about it and thought that his fourth grandson Ji Pengfei should lead more than ten fetuses and dozens of pills to protect Chen Hai. He should be able to suppress the disciples of Tianhe sect and dare not move easily.


    "Thanks a lot, but I don''t need to bother brother Pengfei for the time being." Chen Hai refused.


    The more people Ji Jiangye can call, the faster the northern Tingfan people retreat and the more people he can withdraw. At this time, Chen Hai tries not to draw people from Ji Jiangye. Even Huanwen and Ji Chengyun persuade them to enter the eastern foot of Zibai mountain to eliminate the miscellaneous demons infiltrated in the early stage and before the victory of mozhangling mountain, A large number of winged demons infiltrated south of mozhang ridge.


    At this time, everyone has to bear their own responsibility. They are not going east at the risk of death, they are resisting demons. They are not resisting demons if they stay in Zibai mountain to eliminate miscellaneous demons and organize the withdrawal of all people to the West.


    Chen Hai also knew that he, Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang joined hands to kill Zhao xuanming and three or four thousand Zhao''s children, and forced all the disciples of Tianhe sect to stay in Zibai mountain to resist the devil. It was impossible not to be hated, but he didn''t believe that none of the more than 1000 elite he requisitioned had a sense of shame and dared to die with the devil family!


    Xu Mingda, Zhou Zhen, Chen Kun and other strong people of the Tianhe sect were forcibly taken away by Xi Tongguang. The deeper their cultivation is, the more traitorous their Taoist heart is. Even many of them expect to live forever, and their alienation from all living beings is the most serious. It''s not surprising that their minds are the most unstable. Most of them live for hundreds of years, Looking at the death of their legitimate children and grandchildren one after another, their seven emotions and six desires have long been very weak. How much care can they pay to the people who support them?


    The real people who dare to fight, on the contrary, generally exist among the middle and lower level disciples with less profound cultivation. After all, these people mainly live in the secular world, have stronger seven emotions and six desires, and have stronger blood ties with all ethnic people.


    Chen Hai explained his plan to Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang through his mind. Xi Tongguang and Ji Jiangye also secretly praised Chen Haineng. He knew that Chen Haineng was not lucky to win great victories. He also knew that if more than a thousand elite could go through twists and turns and follow Chen Haidong to join Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong, most of them would be impressed by Chen Hai''s indomitable spirit as long as they didn''t die

 Chapter 984

    On the vast sky, Chen Hai broke the sea of clouds and flew all the way to Shiwei mountain 100000 miles away with more than 1000 royal bird disciples of Tianhe sect.


    Looking down from a high altitude through the clouds, you can see countless refugees on the vast land, like a long or short black river extending far west and south.


    Shiwei mountain was shocked, and the news was gone without wings. A large number of miscellaneous demons first crossed the mountains, infiltrated from the north and the East, and slaughtered wantonly. The local garrison forces of Zhujun prefecture have almost collapsed. It is not necessary to say that the big and small clans knew that the situation was difficult to save, so they hurried West with their families and scattered in the villages between the mountains and plains, Watching more and more miscellaneous demons rush to hunt food from the north and the East, they are also forced to embark on the road of escape.


    Although it is said that it is midsummer now, you can find food to satisfy hunger everywhere in the fields, so as not to fill the ground with starving victims. However, it is unknown how many people will be able to get to Zibai mountain before the demon army surges in like a tide.


    High above the sky, Chen Hai''s eyebrows were locked, and more than a thousand crane sect royal bird disciples behind him were also extremely silent.


    They know that this will be the most difficult war they will face in their life. How many of their more than 1000 people can return to the Zibai mountains alive or the whole army will be destroyed is unknown at this time!


    As elite disciples of Tianhe sect, most of them have the cultivation of Mingqiao realm and daodan realm. Naturally, they know more and in detail about what happened in mozhang ridge than ordinary disciples. They know that under the command of Hou Chenhai of Beiling, Beiling army has made outstanding military achievements, but behind the outstanding military achievements, except for the corpses and blood of the demon family, There is also a sea of blood and corpses of the Beiling army.


    Of course, if more than a thousand of them want to escape together, it is impossible to stop them only by Chen Hai and Cangyi. But the problem is that some of them are ashamed. At this time, they want to resist the devil. Some others think that their family has moved to Puyuan county and dare not move easily under the control of the three sects in the northwest. Even if others want to escape recklessly, How many people are left?


    Among these people, who dares to take the lead in encouraging others to escape together, or more ruthlessly, join hands to kill Chen Hai and Cangyi?


    In front of the two Zhenjun level strongmen, they didn''t even dare to communicate privately through their thoughts. They were afraid that if there was a slight change, they would be killed on the spot like Zhao xuanming and other Zhao disciples.


    In the past ten days, Chen Hai buried himself on his way. In addition to making up ten teams of 1000 royal bird disciples of the crane sect, he and Cangyi didn''t communicate with these people all the way. He also restrained them from exterminating the small demons they saw along the way, but was responsible for driving all the way to the East.


    Fortunately, Yantong spirit crane and thunder vulture are rare spirit bird varieties that can breed and train in large numbers in the sect. In addition to their huge size and huge wings that stretch up to seven or eight meters or even more than ten meters, they are also born with magical powers such as flying clouds to resist Qi or wind.


    Even the most common thunder vultures have a slightly better ability to fly continuously than the mysterious cultivation of the human Taoist elixir realm, not to mention the weakest of these spiritual bird varieties of the Tianhe sect, which have successfully opened up several spiritual veins and opened up the sea. There are even more than 20 spiritual birds that have become Taoist elixirs, but they are limited to ethnic talents and the laws and regulations of the people and birds strictly observed by the Tianhe sect, It is forbidden to teach the form changing formula to those spirit birds who knot pills in private, otherwise the leading spirit birds would have been able to cultivate their bodies long ago.


    Even if there is plenty of aura between heaven and earth, and even if there is a pill that can directly supplement the spirit yuan, xuanxiu in the Taoist Dan realm of the human race can''t carry the continuous control of Qi or sword for ten days and eighty or ninety thousand miles. For these spiritual bird species, it''s much easier to spread their wings and fly by wind or directly soar into the clouds to control Qi alternately.


    After a two-day trip at most, they can enter the West foot of Shiwei mountain and Qinhu mountain. At this time, a large number of vanguard magic soldiers must pass through Shiwei mountain. In order to make more preparations, Chen Hai ordered everyone to land on a giant peak in front of the cloud and want to rest for half a day, In order to avoid a sudden collision with the elite of the vanguard demon clan at the West foot of Shiwei, it will be a little unprepared.


    At this time, seven evil Eagles flew across the north sky, and in front of the seven evil eagles, when Chen Hai and they just passed by, there was a village where more than a thousand ordinary people gathered.


    These days, there are many small groups of miscellaneous demons passing along the way, but Chen Hai forbids the disciples of Tianhe sect to do it, but he doesn''t explain why.


    At this time, most of the disciples of Tianhe sect were numb to look at all this, but more than a dozen people finally couldn''t help flying to Chen Hai and said: "there are more than 1000 ordinary people in the village ahead. Once these seven evil Eagles break through, they will certainly suffer heavy casualties. Please allow me to kill the seven evil eagles and then come to meet Chen Hou!"


    Chen Hai looked at the seven evil eagles and shook his head. He refused the dozen people''s request for war. He turned around and explored the movement in a thousand miles ahead with his divine sense, without explaining to them at all.


    Chen Haijian would never allow it. Most of the disciples who asked for war walked back helplessly. Many of the more onlookers of the Tianhe sect even showed sarcasm and laughed at them for asking for no fun. However, many people were puzzled and even felt that Chen Hai simply did not trust them and let ordinary people suffer, with a look of resentment on his face.


    Chen Hai converged on his divine sense. After turning around, he saw two disciples of the crane sect standing behind him angrily. He didn''t hesitate to offend him and didn''t want to leave. With a long sigh, he found a green stone to sit down, stretched his five fingers, forced out two stone benches from the stone cliff in front of him, asked the two people to sit down and said, "Wen Wei and Zhengqing, do you think I have the heart to watch the villagers in the stockade slaughtered by evil Eagles?"


    Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing didn''t expect that Chen Hai hadn''t spoken to them in the past ten days, but they knew their names. However, they have been holding back all the way until now. They are also open-minded and sit in front of Chen Hai in silence to see how he sends them down.


    "The northern court covers an area of 100000 miles from east to west and 80000 miles from north to south. There are more than 3000 cities and countless villages. It is said that there are two or three million villages. How many ordinary villages can we shelter?" Chen Hai said faintly, "We shot and killed the seven evil eagles. How can we convince the more than 1000 villagers of the village to step on the road of escape that may not be completed in our life?"


    "..." Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were slightly stunned. They only thought that Chen Haiqiang forced them to enter the east to resist the devil, but they didn''t think so deeply.


    "These seven evil eagles have no intelligence. They may hunt more than ten or even dozens of villagers, but they can force other villagers to flee West. I ask you at this time, do you want to kill the seven evil Eagles?" Chen Hai asked.


    "..." Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "I suggested general Xi do that to kill the nine families of Zhao xuanming. Once any one of you escapes, your relatives left in the northwest will be sent to the front line to resist demons as abandoned children. Moreover, eleven of you are a small team. Those who don''t report the information will be cut off, and the head of the team will be cut off. The team will all escape, even sit in the upper camp, all the camps will escape, and the camp school will be cut off These are the rules I set for the deputy battalion to cut. It looks very cruel and inhumane, which is not in line with your heart to help the world, but under the fierce demon robbery, Xiaoren is a great harm! "Chen Hai continued.


    Seeing the residual color on the faces of Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing, Chen Hai took more than 30 bottles of pills from the storage ring, handed them to Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing and said: "Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing, you two will be the chief and Deputy commanders of our Dragon God Bird camp. You want to fight against demons. At this time, there is a city five hundred miles away, and tens of thousands of demons have entered directly from the East. You are facing the disaster of destruction. First distribute these pills, eat one for each person and bird, and get ready. In addition, you two will recommend the chief and deputy of the camp Twenty Duwei, regardless of accomplishments, as long as they can help you command the generals of the whole battalion... "


    "Yes, Chen Hou." Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing gave orders in the face of danger and did not flinch. They first took over the pill and assigned it, and then recommended 20 people they thought could be the head and Deputy captains of the small camp.


    In the past ten days, although Chen Hai and Cang Yi did not communicate with them much, they also secretly observed these people. They saw that the candidates recommended by Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were people with relatively firm minds. They immediately replaced all the new small camp captains.


    After Chen Hai quickly adjusted all the generals of Longxiang divine bird camp, a light curtain was condensed, which made people see that 500 miles away, a city close to the river was already overturned. A demon forward of more than 10000 scale had cut off the way for people to escape from the city from all sides. A four armed Troll more than 20 meters high was trampling down the South Tower of the city.


    Tens of thousands of garrison generals in the city fled in a hurry and were at a loss. Most of them were ordinary local soldiers without any cultivation. Some military officers had very low cultivation. It seems that the garrison generals and main generals with high cultivation had already abandoned the city with their lineal elite and their families.


    The four armed Troll felt at this moment and turned to look at the sky. There seemed to be two evil mans in the blood red magic pupils sweeping out from the light curtain condensed by Chen Hai, which made everyone shudder!


    It''s 20000 miles away from Shiwei mountain. People didn''t expect that the powerful demon family at the level of great demon king had led the Department to kill. For a moment, they didn''t know whether Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong had been destroyed by the demon family!

 Chapter 985

    Twenty thousand miles to the west of the West foot of Shiwei mountain, he suddenly found that the powerful demon family at the level of great demon king was leading tens of thousands of elite demon soldiers. Even Chen Hai''s first thought in his mind was also the headquarters of Qin Hu mountain and Wu Zhidong. Has it been destroyed by the main demon family force across Shiwei mountain?


    Of course, it is also possible that Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong have been cut off by the demon clan and finally destroyed in the depths of Shiwei mountain before they can lead their troops through the mountains and dangerous valleys of Shiwei mountain.


    After the collapse of Tashan defense line, Chifeng City, led by Qin and Wu, is located at the junction of Shiwei mountain and Tashan mountain, which is located in the Middle East of Shiwei mountain.


    Although from Chifeng City, the henggu pass known as suolongxing passes through Shiwei mountain and enters Beiting, although suolongxing is composed of a series of crisscross canyons, and there is more than one entrance near Chifeng City and more than one exit from Shiwei mountain, most of the canyons that make up suolongxing are narrower than xianhukou, and even if you choose the nearest road, It also takes 167000 miles of rugged gorge road to cross the main vein of Shiwei mountain.


    In this case, the demon clan only needs to send a small group of elite troops and horses to fly over the mountains, go around in front of the headquarters of Qin Hu mountain and Wu Zhidong, destroy the mountains, crack the earth and destroy several terrain, and then drag five or six million troops and horses of Qin and Wu headquarters into the depths of Shiwei mountain.


    The summoning signs and edicts carried by them in Qinhu mountain have been exhausted, and the strength of the westward marching magic soldiers is too strong. Even if it is difficult for the three or four million main magic soldiers to pass through Shiwei mountain, they sent a large number of wing demons, magic birds and other mobile forces to cross Shiwei mountain first. In fact, they have transmitted the conventional information in the middle of Shiwei mountain to the enemy.


    Neither sanzong nor the detractors sent by the Beiling army can penetrate into the depths of the middle foot of Shiwei mountain and find Qinhu mountain and wuzhidong.


    It was 12 days ago that Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong reported their exact movements in the hinterland of Shiwei mountain through a messenger, Fu Zhao. At that time, they were more than 4000 miles away from the rugged gorge road out of Shiwei mountain.


    Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing looked at Chen Hai puzzled and confused. Although they were born in the Zhou and Chen Er surnames of the Tianhe sect, they were only children of the common people and joined the Tianhe sect. Finally, they worshipped and practiced under the leader Tao Xingzhou sect. After 31 years of prosperity, they did not go to Tashan to resist the devil with the leader Tao Xingzhou because they had just completed the Taoist pill and their accomplishments were not stable. In the following years, they went to the Jiuyuan defense line with Zhao xuanming.


    They were already ashamed when Zhao xuanming abandoned the Jiuyuan defense line and fled, but their low cultivation was not qualified to resist Zhao xuanming''s will, and they didn''t expect to embark on the anti devil battlefield again.


    Now they are also determined that they would rather die in the battlefield of resisting demons to wash away their shame, but they also hope to die more meaningfully. If Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong''s headquarters and the soldiers and horses of the northern court at the West foot of Shiwei have been annihilated by the demons, what''s the significance if they continue to advance eastward and fall into the heavy siege of demons?


    It''s better to use the advantage of high-speed mobility to buy three or five more months for the guerrilla demon soldiers to retreat for the people west of Shiwei mountain.


    Chen Hai swept the hesitation of Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and others, guessed what they thought, and raised his voice and said: "If the headquarters of Qinhu mountain and wuzhidong are destroyed, there will not be only a group of elite magic soldiers protruding to the Bank of Cangling River, but several or even more than a dozen magic soldiers going hand in hand and encircling in a roundabout way, so as to intercept more sect children and all people and creatures in place and wait for them to devour them. Although we have not contacted Qinhu mountain and wuzhidong for the time being, there are only eyes within a thousand miles An elite magic soldier, and we came all the way, and there was no trace of a large group of magic soldiers within a thousand miles along the way. It can be predicted that the headquarters of Qin Hu mountain and Wu Zhidong not only did not get in the way, but probably succeeded in holding back the magic soldiers in the west of Shiwei mountain with the help of the terrain in the hinterland of Shiwei mountain. It is difficult to enter the West! The main force of three or four million magic soldiers in the east of Shiwei mountain can''t go to Suo Longxing, so they have to withdraw from Suo Longxing It will take more than three or five months to go around feihuxing in the south, or even further around the south foot of Shiwei mountain, and then enter the northern court. The main force of magic troops in the east of Shiwei mountain and the key to fast eastward advance is to dispatch elite magic troops to the south from the north of Jiuyuan where Shiwei mountain intersects Dajin mountain to attack Qinhu mountain and wuzhidong... "


    "Chen Hou said that the magic soldiers along the Cangling river did not come from the east of Shiwei mountain, but from the north of Jiuyuan instead of our defense line?" Zhou Wenwei asked shamefully.


    "It should be," Chen Hai nodded. "You send a team to denounce Hou and search in the northeast. You should be able to find the trace of this magic soldier''s progress?"


    "It''s just that Qin Zhenjun and Wu Zhenjun led their troops in the Shiwei mountain. This magic soldier, as expected by Marquis Chen, came to attack Qin Zhenjun''s back. Why did it fall nearly 20000 miles away from the West foot of Shiwei?" Zhou Wenwei has just been appointed by Chen Hai as the commander of Longxiang divine bird camp, but he doesn''t really understand Chen Hai''s temper, and his cultivation is too poor. According to Chen Hai''s judgment, this magic soldier is likely to have raided from the north of the Jiuyuan defense line they abandoned. He is even more ashamed. He still has some questions to ask.


    "When you abandoned Jiuyuan, there were only three or five million magic soldiers gathered in the north of Jiuyuan. These magic soldiers had to rush together to threaten the future of Qin and Wu. However, the magic soldiers in the north of Jiuyuan were uneven, and the speed to the South was fast or slow. This magic soldier was the most elite, leaving other magic soldiers behind, but it was not strong enough to reach Qin and Wu alone On Zhenjun''s back road, he deviated from the lower reaches of the Langling River to devour the living creatures, and cut off the road leading to the Western escape of the Zong valve children and all the people in the upper reaches of the Cangling river without losing the policy of both perfection and beauty... " Chen Hai, while sending a marquis to search the northeast for the trace of the devil soldiers, explained his speculation to Zhou Zhengqing and ordered the generals to prepare and slowly approach lunling city


    Cangling river originates from Cangshan Mountain and stretches thousands of miles down the West. It is intercepted by Maoyu mountain, Zhenshan mountain and other mountains. Finally, it converges into a great lake with an area of 800 miles to the east of Maoyu mountain where they are based at this time in Chenhai. Cangling lake is one of the most densely populated areas in the East and middle of Beiting, which is also the key to the direct attack of the great Demon King Wu.


    The Terrans in other places are too scattered. Eating or refining blood pills is too time-consuming and inefficient.


    Cangling City, as the largest city in the lower reaches of the lunling River and on the Bank of the lunling lake, has nearly one million people. It is the county seat of cangjun County in Beiting town. Hundreds of large and small clans breed and inhabit in the city. The four clans of Beiting have Taoist schools here to preach Taoism. Who ever thought it would become a purgatory on earth at this moment?


    More than ten thousand of the most elite magic soldiers attacked the Bank of Cangling lake from north to South with lightning speed. However, the children of the four Taoist schools inside and outside Cangling city and the guards, relying on their ability to soar the clouds and resist the wind, abandoned the city and fled early.


    Wu Zhen, the great demon, stepped on the West urn city of cangleng city. Listening to the people in the city wailing miserably, he felt unspeakable enjoyment, but he carefully didn''t step on all the West gates.


    Cangling city is hundreds of miles around, with high walls and deep pools. It blocks the city gates on three sides, leaving the city gate on the East. It is the best place to drive the people in the middle and upper reaches of Cangling River and along Cangling lake to gather and ban feeding.


    Of course, at this time, many demon soldiers and generals couldn''t help but rush into the city. When they caught people, they tore them in half and ate them. The great demon king and witch really ignored them.


    Along the Cangling River and Cangling lake, twenty or thirty million people inhabit and multiply. Even if these devil cubs open their stomachs to eat, how much can they eat in three or five days?


    To the demons, although the northern territory is mainly made of miscellaneous demons, the flesh and blood of the miscellaneous demons are tough and rough, with a stench of flesh. There is no such thing as delicious flesh and blood of the human race. What''s more, the power of the soul in the flesh and blood of the human race is the essence of blood food.


    Miscellaneous demons and birds and animals in the world are not without gods and spirits, but they are far worse than the Terran. This may be the key to the intelligence of the Terran regardless of its strength.


    Through a large amount of food, directly absorbing the special essence of human race and men''s blood and flesh, and accumulating to a certain level can promote the awakening of blood in the body, perhaps a kind of natural magical power of the lower and middle magic, and also cause the low and middle level monster to have a natural desire for the flesh and blood of the human race.


    The great Demon King Wu really knows that if he doesn''t let his demons eat a big meal first, these demons will be restless, but for the middle and high-level demons, even their existence at this level will have no effect on swallowing more ordinary people.


    And those who have cultivation qualification are selected from hundreds of millions of Terrans. There is another or more pure soul power in their blood, which can be used to refine blood pill, which is the existence that the powerful demons above the level of general desire!


    Although most of the xuanxiu disciples in Cangling city have fled to the west, the great demon king wants to drive all the Terrans along the Cangling River and select some Terran children with cultivation qualification. Maybe he can refine more than 100 blood pills, which is enough to save thousands of years of practice and directly enter the sixth realm of heaven and demons!


    Wu Zhen, the great devil, originally planned to screen the Terrans along the cangleng lake and refine them into thirty or fifty blood pills. After more than 400000 demon soldiers and Demons gathered to the south, he led them up against the cangleng River to feign to defend the west entrance of suolongxing and block Nanbo''s great devil monarch''s power in suolongxing, which is difficult to expand the superior forces, Unexpectedly, its plan has just been implemented, and there is an elite combat force of more than a thousand Terrans, breaking into its magic perception range.


    The great demon Wu is really worried that the elite of the Terran will avoid them if they find them. It can sense the strength of the fighting birds on which the elite of the Terran rides.


    When it went south this time, it had more than 2000 head and wing demons in its hands. At this moment, it also scattered and drove the Terrans along the Cangling River and Cangling lake to gather here. However, even if the two thousand wing demons gathered in time, there was no way to keep the elite of the Terrans.


    The 1000 elite anti demons of the Terran are really strong enough. Wuzhen doesn''t feel that there is a lower level than Mingqiao. However, seeing that the Terran not only doesn''t avoid it, but slowly forces it towards Cangling City, the magic blood in Wuzhen''s body is boiling with excitement. He wants to beat down the 1000 elite to refine blood pills, I can probably ascend to the peak of the sixth realm of demons in one fell swoop, right?


    The elite of the 1000 Terrans is strong enough, but the 10000 magic soldiers under Wuzhen are stronger.


    Although it didn''t take its demons on the road this time and asked them to urge their troops to go south as soon as possible, there were eight bottles of demonic marquis in its 10000 Li lineal troops, and the number of demonic generals was even nearly 200. The others were elite soldiers at the level of demon guard and demon school, that is to say, He did not consider the number of up to 9000 elite devil pawns and the two thousand winged demons who were gathering here quickly after hearing the enemy''s news. Only by the number of magic schools, magic generals and magic princes under his hand, he was close to the elite of the Terran

 Chapter 986

    Seeing that more than a thousand coveted elite of the human race were about to throw themselves into the net, the great demon king of Wuzhen was so excited that every detail of the demon body was trembling faintly.


    You know, this is the elite xuanxiu of the human race with more than a thousand Mingqiao and the existence of two real kings of heaven. Since it led the Ministry to the south, it has not had the opportunity to have a full meal like today. I think it is not impossible to clean up the northern court and step into the upper three realms of heaven and evil in two to three years if it can improve its cultivation to the peak of the sixth realm of heaven and evil.


    However, it was not long before he saw that when he was 200 miles away from Cangling City, Chen Hai led more than 1000 royal bird disciples to fly to the northeast.


    The blood pupil of the great Demon King Wu Zhen suddenly shrinks. At this moment, of course, it can know what the elite of the human race is thinking.


    Although the power in its hands can not be underestimated, except for it, eight magic princes who can transform people and a very few old school magic generals, it is the only one who has been assigned to drive away two thousand winged demons and more than ten magic Jiaos gathered by nearby Terrans in cangleng city.


    The great demon, Wu Zhen, did not expect that at this time, some elite Terrans dared to March eastward alone, so that two thousand wing demons and more than ten demon Jiaos scattered along the Cangling River and Cangling lake. Even if it summoned the demon Jiaos and wing demons to Cangling city for the first time, in fact, the fastest four or five hundred wing demons retreated, more than 400 miles away from Cangling city. In front of this elite Terran, It was the four or five hundred head and wing demons who ran to the northeast.


    Obviously, the elite of the Terran in front of them wanted to wipe out all the wing demons that could fight quickly, and then they could attack and retreat near the Cangling River, but they could do nothing at all.


    Although the Wuzhen great demon king has the fifth most powerful cultivation achievement of the heavenly demons, if he dares to lead more than a dozen demon generals and marquis to challenge, in the face of more than a thousand human elite xuanxiu dominated by Mingqiao and daodan realm and the array of two heavenly real kings, there is no second possibility except being killed to pieces.


    It hasn''t counted the more than 100 Yan Tong demon cranes and thunder vultures. In recent years, many of its men have suffered losses in the hands of these war birds raised by the Tianhe sect. However, Zhao xuanming fled without fighting with his lineage in Jiuyuan, threw 200000 or 300000 ordinary soldiers to them, and opened the gap in the defense line of Jiuyuan. At this time, how can there be disciples of the Tianhe sect heading East against the current?


    The news of the defeat of the Tiancheng mountain demons on the western line has come, which makes the great Demon King Wu really dare not lead his troops to approach Zibai mountain directly. The great Demon King Wu Zhen has also heard of the name of Chen Hai, the general of yanguantai and the general of Beiling town. Moreover, after Thai officials and Pandu fled back to Tiancheng mountain, they transmitted the information of Chen Hai and other main generals of Beiling town to the eastern line, However, in the eyes of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, the Terrans are almost the same as his mother. If they don''t distinguish carefully, they can''t see any difference. What''s more, it didn''t expect that Chen Hai, who established a great reputation in the magic Zhangling mountain and killed the Tiancheng mountain demon family to talk about Chen''s color change, would appear near cangleng lake without other soldiers and horses.


    At this moment, the great demon king Wuzhen could only order his magic soldiers and generals to gather at the three mountains in the north of cangleng city. It chased north with more than ten evil princes, generals and the first ten evil Jiaos back to cangleng City, trying to contain the flank of the Terran.


    A thundercloud with a radius of hundreds of meters gathered in the sky, which just covered the four or five hundred wing magic cage approaching cangleng city in the northeast.


    Before the war, the atmosphere of mountain rain has come.


    Chen Hai led the disciples of Tianhe sect to resist demons. They were extremely fast. When they were close to a large group of wing demons in the northeast, they were nearly 300 miles away from the nearest wing demons in Cangling city.


    At this moment, Cang Yi controlled Lei mangzhu. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. He immediately triggered a thunderstorm with thunder clouds and shrouded the group of wing demons more than a hundred miles away.


    Cang Yi went through the robbery and stepped into the heaven. After being refined by the pure Yang essence of thunder Avenue, a trace of the original power of thunder Avenue was integrated into his blood, which made him more proficient in controlling thunder method. At the same time, he took Lei mangzhu as his own magic weapon and refined it for 20 or 30 years to show the speed and distance of thunder storm, It is much higher than that in the Tao fetal environment.


    However, a spider like silver thunderstorm covered the wing demon cluster. Chen Hai obviously saw a light blood awn to resist the thunderstorm like a silver light waterfall.


    Protect the array blood ghost.


    There is no essential difference between the spirit of killing soldiers and the spirit of killing soldiers. The killing will of a large number of elite magic soldiers is even stronger than that of the human tiger and wolf division. The "public mind" formed is that the spirit of killing blood demons can resonate with the spirit of killing soldiers of elite generals under their command. Like the spirit of killing soldiers of elite generals under their command, the demon general and Marquis can also master the secret of borrowing blood demons, which is the most common on the battlefield, That''s the blood devil protecting the array.


    Cang Yi''s strength is a little worse. In fact, even the strong ones in the three realms of heaven are difficult to break the blood evil of the protective array gathered by four or five hundred such elite wing demons with their own strength.


    However, the reason why Chen Hai wants Cangyi to start ahead of time is that he only hopes to slow down the speed of these wing demons and avoid them from having the opportunity to dodge eastward. From the depths of a canyon in the East, he goes around to Cangling city to meet the main demon soldiers.


    Chen Hai completely ignored that the great demon Wuzhen was approaching from the south. If the great demon Wuzhen dared to rush over, Chen Hai would never mind killing it under the sword, but he would never be slowed down by the great demon Wuzhen''s bluff. At this time, he also offered the Cang thunder sword to trigger thunder with Cangyi, slow down the speed of these winged demons, and led more than a thousand elite Royal birds, Rush north as fast as you can.


    The elite of the Dragon God Bird camp, whose 1000 accomplishments are above the Mingqiao realm, sacrificed the spirit sword and magic weapon together. It doesn''t say how powerful they are. When more than a hundred Yan Tong demon cranes approached 20 miles, they triggered seemingly small flame streams crisscross in the mid air. In an instant, a strong flame net was intertwined in the front of the wing demon fleeing eastward, forcing the wing demon to shrink and break through abruptly to the West, But at this moment, the formation of wing demon was dense and chaotic.


    The Tianhe sect has been raising spiritual birds such as flaming cranes and thunder vultures in batches for thousands of years, and has long formed a set of skilled tactics. Next, more than 900 thunder vultures will exercise their thunder control skills together.


    Although each thunder vulture can only trigger one golden light thunder column, 900 thunder vultures cast their spells together. The golden light thunder column is like a rain waterfall and a thunder storm. Its power is not under the sky Xuan thunder array or the sky Gang thunder prison array deployed according to the spirit pulse. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood evil spirits of the protective array gathered by four or five hundred head wing demons were torn apart.


    Without the protection of the blood devil, and without other defense magic weapons or talismans, I watched golden lights and thunder fall like rain to the wing demons.


    The four clawed or slightly weaker elite wing demons may be able to carry the bombardment of three or five golden light thunder pillars. Four or five hundred wing demons fly in clusters. They can barely carry the golden light God thunder, but the wing demons with worse strength are not so lucky. From time to time, wing demons are hit, tear open huge wounds and fall obliquely.


    At this time, Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and others worked together, and a crushing advantage in absolute strength was completely reflected. Almost as soon as they met, they killed this large group of winged demons. Unfortunately, the great Demon King Wu Zhen led more than ten demon Jiaos, twenty or thirty bottle demon generals and demon princes to approach, and Chen Hai did not dare to let the soldiers of Longxiang God Bird camp disperse, Go after the defeated winged demons!


    Although Cangling city is not in the central area of Beiting, it is more than 20000 miles away from the northern Jiuyuan defense line. Even if the Dajinshan defense line collapsed four thousand years ago, the war never ignited on the land of Cangling city.


    Even if the Quran mountains were destroyed a few years ago, it was only the Zong valve children in the city who panicked for a while. All the people always felt that the magic robbery tens of thousands of miles away was very far away from them.


    After the collapse of Tashan defense line, the big and small clans in the city soon got the news and knew that the situation could not be saved. Even when the news spread, all the people began to panic, but let alone all the people, even the clans were full of confusion and panic at that moment, and they didn''t know where to escape.


    At that time, the news of the great victory of the magic Zhangling mountain had not come. Cangling City, as a county government, had Taoist courts here, and there was at least one top strongman in the daodan territory. Therefore, they were clear about the situation in the territory of Dachong. They knew that the Zhongzhou great plain in the south of the North Court had been completely destroyed, and five million elite magic soldiers gathered in the north of the northwest region, It is two or three times stronger than the magic soldiers gathered on the northern defense line of the northern court. It is possible to tear open the magic Zhangling defense line and enter the hinterland of the northwest region at any time. Even if they want to escape, where can they think of to escape at that time?


    In panic, I didn''t know where I could escape. All the clans, big and small, gathered in Cangling city and watched the situation. Until the great Demon King Wu Zhen led tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers to the South quickly, the defenders of Qinyang City in the North couldn''t last a long time, and the city was beaten down. The generals and clans of Cangling City abandoned the city in panic.


    Although there are fifty or sixty thousand garrisons in Cangling City, in recent years, the elite have been continuously recruited to Tashan and Dajinshan defense line in the north. Most of the fifty or sixty thousand garrisons are strong and brave people, and fewer than ten thousand people have the foundation of cultivation in tongxuan territory, while there are only two or three hundred elite military officers, generals and elite left by large and small clans who have more than cultivation in penetrating spirit territory and can fly against the sword or the wind, The spirit riders who can travel thousands of miles a day can only gather up seven or eight hundred in such a county''s first city.


    Therefore, when they really abandoned the city and fled in a hurry, they only escaped more than a thousand people. Other people and horses failed to escape two or three hundred miles. They were intercepted by the great Demon King Wu Zhen and drove back like pigs and dogs.


    Millions of people were surrounded in this lonely city. In the past three days, they watched in despair as teams of evil demons rushed into the city, grabbed hundreds of people, or devoured human flesh in the street. They watched people being driven from villages or small cities in all directions to Cangling city circle and banned. Countless people were scared to collapse and killed themselves in despair, Dare not face the moment of being swallowed up by the devil. Of course, some people pray in despair that reinforcements will appear.


    Although Chen Hai led the Longxiang God Bird camp not close to Cangling City, 200 miles away from Cangling City, he looked forward to the northeast to intercept and kill the group of wing demons gathered from the northeast, but it caused a lot of noise.


    There were also some talented people among the two or three million people. They even saw more than a thousand elite Royal birds and killed four or five hundred winged demons. As soon as the news spread, it quickly spread in Cangling city. Countless people thought that the northern court reinforcements arrived, shouted wildly like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and knelt down in the north, hoping that the reinforcements could kill the demons, Rescue them from the desperate plight of hell; Even some generals picked up their shields and halberds again and were ready to fight!


    The great demon king of Wuzhen and more than ten demon Jiaos, more than 20 demon princes and demons will be restrained. Chen Hai can''t disperse his troops to hunt down the fleeing wing demons, but he also killed another group of wing demons when they approached from the East. He killed more than 400 wing demons before and after, which is also a small gain.


    However, in the end, the great devil Wuzhen gathered 1500 winged demons to meet with the elite main force of the magic soldiers on a mountain north of Cangling city.


    All the people in the city thought they had been saved and sent out a welcome like a mountain avalanche and tsunami. It was ridiculous in the eyes of the great demon Wuzhen.


    It knows that the spirit bird alien of Tianhe sect is extremely powerful. There are too few winged demons under it, not to mention the demon king. There are few demon princes. If it is led by the elite of the human race in front of it, it will be extremely passive and even be broken through by all. However, it concentrates the more than 10000 elite troops in its hand to the north of Cangling city and orders the soldiers and horses from Jiuyuan to the south, In particular, the air mobile forces such as wing demons, magic Jiaos and magic dragons gather towards cangleng city at the fastest speed. All the people of these Terrans will know that no one can save them at that time.


    As for the elite of the human race, it may not be available. Although it is a pity for the great Demon King Wu Zhen, sometimes he must have a choice.


    "Hou Chen, what are we going to do next?" Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing each have a green Luan on their mounts, and they are also spiritual birds good at resisting fire. Their spiritual roots are one level higher than the flaming crane, but the number is small. They are also rewarded by joining the Tao Xingzhou gate of the leader sect. They see that the magic soldiers gather in the north of Cangling City, and their strength is much stronger than them, I really don''t know what to do next. I flew over to Chen Hai and asked.


    "We will immediately intercept those scattered magic soldiers to the north, so that they can''t quickly arrive at Cangling city and meet with the old magic. It''s easy to annihilate them when the main force of our dragon army comes!" Cangyi said.


    They obviously don''t have the strength to eat the super strong magic soldiers in the north of Cangling city. In Cangyi''s opinion, the best way is to let go of the elite magic soldiers of Wuzhen and intercept the magic soldiers scattered from the gap of Jiuyuan to the north. Everything is easy to solve when Mo Zhai and Yao Wenjin lead the main force of the Dragon army to come.


    Chen Hai shook his head and said, "even if we can delay the magic soldiers in the north, the old witch can still borrow a large number of wing demons from the East in a short time!"


    Chen Hai guessed that there were three or four million main magic soldiers on the eastern line, which were dragged deep in the Shiwei mountains by Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong through the dangerous and narrow terrain of Suo Longxing. It was difficult to enter the northern court for a time, but there were 70000 wing demons and other air mobile forces in the main magic soldiers. If the commander of the demon clan was not stupid, a considerable part of the air mobile combat forces should have been sent to cross the mountains, They went around behind Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong, but they didn''t think they would advance decisively to the East and didn''t come to meet Wu zhenlao devil.


    Now, they have exposed their whereabouts, and the Wuzhen old devil immediately sent a message. A large group of winged demons are likely to appear in the airspace near Cangling city in three days, while the main force of the Dragon army will take at least 20 days to arrive at Cangling city. They don''t have any advantage in time.


    In fact, if they can''t hit the demon soldiers in front of them in three days, the old witch may choose a group of four claw wing demons, magic Jiaos, magic dragons and a group of demon clan strongmen of demon Marquis level from the wing demons to chase them!


    "We may be able to contain them nearby and use our speed to step down from the fighting birds to constantly launch small-scale raids on these magic soldiers from the flank, so as to consume their strength?" Chen Zhengqing suggested with some uncertain suggestions.


    Although their accomplishments are high and low, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing both have accomplishments in the middle and later stages of daodan territory. In addition to more than 100 royal bird disciples in daodan territory, there are other royal bird disciples in Mingqiao territory or a small number of Royal magic bird disciples who are perfect in spirit territory. In front of Chen Hai, their accomplishments are very low, but their basic military literacy is not much worse.


    But most of these disciples of the crane sect still have resentment or fear against Chen Hai. Even if they just killed a large group of wing demons, they are only well-trained, but they don''t even let Chen Hai feel a trace of the spirit of killing soldiers. We can see the difference in morale.


    Chen Zhengqing and Zhou Wenwei are still aware of the situation of these people, and since Chen Hai has appointed him as the head and deputy commander, he feels it necessary to point out the difficulties.


    However, Zhou Wenwei didn''t think Chen Zhengqing''s suggestion was feasible. He said: "there are many witches in the magic soldiers, and the strength of the real old witches is too strong. In addition to the power of the magic imperial halberd and the blood bone magic knife to cut the sky and split the earth, the witchcraft is also very advanced. They are backed by Cangling city and have banned two or three million people. Once the blood refining magic array is enabled, we have no chance to approach the raid!"


    Listening to Zhou Wenwei''s words, Chen Zhengqing knew that she was in a hurry and didn''t think well.


    The old devil of Wuzhen took his own hand and took all the witches and demons to use the blood refining magic array with the blood and flesh of millions of people in Cangling city. The power is likely to directly chase the Wanxian killing magic array. At that time, within a thousand miles, they may be under the attack of the blood refining magic array. They also expect to suddenly kill close to 20 or 30 miles and launch attacks again and again?


    It seems that in order to verify Zhou Wenwei''s worry, the great Demon King Wu Zhen opened his blood basin and roared wildly at this moment, and saw countless black demons gushing out, as if the magic fog shrouded over more than 20000 people in the valley driven to its feet. Only then he heard the surge of magic fog, and the screams of ghosts and wolves came from the black demons, and watched the magic body of the old demon expand, The monstrous evil spirit revealed is more terrible.


    "Let''s go to the city!" Chen Hai waved his finger to cangleng city and said, "almost all the people nearby are banned in the city. When we go to the city, they can''t take the people to lay a blood refining magic array. Moreover, you should never ignore the power of the people!"

 Chapter 987

    Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and other royal bird disciples of Tianhe sect did not expect that Chen Hai''s final decision was to enter Cangling city!


    Not to mention that there are likely to be four or five hundred thousand elite magic soldiers who are rapidly heading south from the gap opened by Jiuyuan. In front of them, the more than ten thousand green scale magic guards under the command of the great demon monarch Wu Zhen are not able to compete positively. Their only advantage is that they can move and circle calmly on the periphery with the speed of stepping down the spirit birds.


    They didn''t think that Chen Hai just wanted to stop the magic soldiers from taking the blood refining magic array of all the people in Cangling City, so he would lead them into Cangling city. Do they have the strength to compete with the elite of the green scale magic guards in front of them?


    However, the main general is brave and the soldiers are brave. Chen Hai has no intention to explain too much to the public. He flew directly to Cangling city with Cangyi. Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and others were only a little stunned. They can only harden their heads and fly the royal bird to Cangling city. Even though most people are surprised, suspicious and afraid, no one dares to escape directly at this time.


    Cangling city is located on the North Bank of the great lake, close to the Qianli Lake area in the south, with high mountains in the West and relatively flat terrain in the north and East. Even though there are rolling hills, it is only kilometers high and crisscross Valley roads, which is conducive to the entry and exit of vehicles and horses.


    No matter what the intention of the elite of the Terran is, the great Demon King Wu Zhen gathered his elite magic soldiers in the north of Cangling city. It is the best policy to keep unchanged and respond to changes, but he didn''t expect Chen HaiGan to lead more than a thousand elite Royal birds into Cangling city first!


    Naturally, Chen Hai would not lead his troops to fly into Cangling city from the north of the gathering of magic soldiers, but around the sky over Cangling Lake in the south, which made the magic soldiers mistakenly think that they were afraid and took advantage of it. When they wanted to fly away from here, they suddenly turned to Cangling city and flew to Cangling city.


    "What a mortal bug!" Wu zhenweng roared. He regretted that the elite of the Terran might take advantage of it and would slip away. Unexpectedly, he dared to enter Cangling City, and his excited blood would boil.


    Forced to suck up the essence of twenty thousand or thirty thousand flesh and blood, the sorcery monster has a feeling of expansion and explosion. When Chen Hai is about to cross the Nancheng building and fly into the city, the four arms of the bronze magic column, with the magic halberd and the blood bone magic blade crossing each other in front of the body, see an invisible wave, skimming over the edge of the Cangling city and chopping it before Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai also always stared at the movement of the old witch, and saw the intersection of its four ordinary arms. But in a moment, there was a threat of killing demons. He wanted to crush his spirit in a very instant!


    How strong!


    Even more than a hundred miles apart, this cut is also the strongest blow Chen Hai has faced since he stepped into practice.


    In the first World War of Taoyuan River, although Yan Lang old devil didn''t hesitate to lose a hundred years of cultivation and turned into a flesh and blood monster with secret skills, and his combat power was comparable to the existence of the three realms of heaven demons, there were millions of elite behind Chen Hai at that time. Yan Lang old devil couldn''t concentrate his attack on one person, but this moment was different.


    Chen Hai obviously felt that there were more than a thousand disciples of Tianhe sect behind him. Although they could be called elite generals one by one, most of them had no fighting spirit. They just saw that he, as the main general, took the lead in flying to Cangling city and didn''t dare to escape.


    Without fighting spirit and low morale, no matter how strong the individual''s strength is, he can''t condense the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers. Naturally, Chen Hai can''t use the spirit of killing and cutting soldiers to block this move.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang are worried that Chen Hai has transferred people from Tianhe sect to flee East.


    If the elite loyal to his own lineage would not hesitate to sacrifice their own lives at this moment, they would do anything to resist or jointly undertake such a fierce attack for Chen Hai. However, besides Cang Yi, Chen Hai officially opened Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing for only half a day, and even Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were still worried, There is no real trust at all.


    Of course, the beheading of the great Demon King Wu Zhen seemed ordinary. It swept through the air from Cangling city and was as calm as if nothing had happened. However, there was no spillover of power in this beheading, which was enough to prove that the strong man of the great demon king was no longer what Zhou Wenwei could speculate.


    At the next moment, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing saw the void in front of Chen Hai rippling. It may be that the Qi and machine were excited, which made the great demon king cut into Chen Hai''s eyes, and the power spilled out. Moreover, two transparent ice cracks swung out directly in the void. It seems that in an extremely instant, the great power in front of Chen Hai has been strong enough to almost cut the space.


    No, these two ice cracks are the appearance of the mysterious wall of space under the impact of great force!


    The cutting power of Wuzhen old devil is so strong!


    Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing are filled with despair. Even if they want to make desperate moves, or want to inspire all the defensive talismans they carry, or even sacrifice their lives to block Chen Hai, it is impossible to kill.


    The speed of the big devil''s existence is beyond their imagination.


    Unless they are well prepared before entering the battlefield, how can they have time to remedy when the great demon king takes action?


    And the power of the great demon king''s beheading also stunned them.


    Cutting space can be said to be the most extreme power of the strong in Tianwei territory. The real old devil is only the cultivation of the fifth territory of Tianmo. How can this cut be infinitely close to the level of the extreme power of Tianwei territory?


    Can it be said that the great wizard, Wu Zhen, has absorbed all the flesh and blood of the twenty thousand or thirty thousand people that he has just absorbed?


    Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were so desperate that they had to close their eyes, but the current situation was developing so fast that they had no time to close their eyes.


    They could not imagine that Chen Hai, the northern mausoleum Hou, who had just stepped into the beginning of heaven on the northern battlefield of mozhangling mountain, could take this cut.


    At this moment, before they saw Chen Haiqi''s sword oblique stab, Cangyi had time to offer Lei mangzhu to him and blocked it first, but it was only Lei mangzhu at the level of quasi Taoist instrument that was quietly crushed, and even failed to slow down the extension of space cracks on both sides for a moment.


    Of course, the stab of Chen Hai''s sword instantly gave Zhou Wenwei a wonderful insight, but the two were too big. The next moment, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing saw Chen Hai''s stab out of the canglei sword, rippling a circle of dark light like ripples on the tip of the sword, turning into a magic knife virtual shadow, directly shaking and breaking the canglei sword that had just condensed a golden awn, and cutting it into Chen Hai''s chest, Chen Hai''s armor will be shattered at the next moment.


    Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing saw that Chen Hai''s left armpit was directly cut through.


    Although Chen Hai avoided Dazhui and other key points, he was not directly cut off, and his body shape was barely stable over the South City building, but he did not directly fall down, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were not half pleased.


    Chen Hai was not killed by the great devil Wu Zhen, but in order to resist this cut, Cang Lei sword, two first-class tools to break evil spirit armor and quasi Tao tool Lei mangzhu were directly destroyed.


    In front of them, Chen Hai''s injury was so terrible and serious that his left armpit was cut through, his muscles and bones were still broken, and the blood line shot out. Almost instantly, Chen Hai became a blood man. He must have broken his five internal organs and six lungs. With such a serious injury, they could feel the dead breath emanating from Chen Hai''s body. The injury was so serious that they would die at any time. Next, How are they going to fight?


    At this time, they don''t turn around and go. They have to go into Cangling city. What else can they live?


    "Chen Hou!" even Zhou Wenwei, who was generous to die, couldn''t help shouting at the same time as Chen Zhengqing and others rushed to Chen Hai.


    Even though they were destined to die to resist the devil, they couldn''t die so meaningless. At this time, they turned around and walked around with the devil soldiers. Even if they couldn''t save millions of ordinary people in Cangling City, they could definitely make millions or even tens of millions of ordinary people in other parts of the northern court escape over Zibai mountain and enter the northwest region.


    "..." Chen Hai glanced at Zhou Wenwei and them with calm eyes. He didn''t have the panic and fear of sudden heavy damage, nor did he have the consciousness before he died. At this time, he didn''t have time to explain to Zhou Wenwei and them, erase the blood foam with organ fragments around his mouth, and smiled with Cangyi, "I really have some big support, almost did not avoid the key, but suck twenty thousand or thirty thousand people''s flesh and blood essence, strength to reach the three levels of heaven and earth level cut, but also so!"


    Lei mangzhu is the life magic weapon of Cang Yi''s sacrifice and refining for twenty or thirty years. When he was cut into powder, Cang Yi would inevitably be eaten back. He was badly hurt, and a touch of blood foam spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, Chen Hai, who also tried his hand at this time, didn''t withdraw. He just sacrificed the Tian Lei Yin, which was refined for thirty or forty days after the first World War on Taoyuan River, to prevent the real old demons from attacking one after another.


    Chen Hai saw that he could not activate the wishes of all living beings to automatically protect himself from purple and gold Qi Mans. It seems that the conditions for directly borrowing the wishes of all living beings are really harsh.


    However, Chen Hai, more than a hundred miles apart, is not simply asking for greatness, or trying to further verify the borrowing method of the will of all living beings. More importantly, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing understand that the existence of the level of the great devil is not enough.


    Although this cut avoided the key point, in addition to directly cutting Chen Hai''s left armpit half a foot deep and transparent wound, the moment Chen Hai''s broken evil spirit armor was broken, his muscles and bones, five internal organs and six lungs were also broken at the same time.


    It''s just that breaking the evil spirit armor is strong enough to withstand most of the impact for him without directly turning his flesh into powder.


    According to common sense, even the strong at the beginning of heaven will never have the power to fight again if they are so seriously injured, even if they don''t fall down, which is also the reason for Zhou Wenwei''s despair.


    Just after the battle, the Lord general is like a dead dog whose spine is broken. What''s next?


    However, Zhou Wenwei immediately found that he was wrong. They soon felt that Chen Hai''s injury did not deteriorate sharply, but there was an unspeakable and magnificent vitality surging out. They could almost feel that Chen Hai''s injury was improving rapidly with the naked eye


    What''s going on?


    The great sorcerer, the witch, once sucked the flesh of more than 20000 people, and consumed more than half of it, and wanted to ease it a little bit, and then hit another strong man in heaven, and then calmly picked up the elite of the human race.


    Heaven is the third realm!


    How is that possible?


    The great Demon King Wu really didn''t expect that he had gone astray. At the beginning, he thought that the elite master of the human race was only the real king at the beginning of Tianwei. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect to be the strong man in the third realm of Tianwei.


    The strong people of Zhenjun level, even if they cultivate to the three realms of heaven, can''t directly use the original power of the avenue to turn into the attack and defense. However, with the understanding of the avenue and the deepening of cultivation, when the physical injury is serious, they can automatically convert part of the original power of the avenue into the pure Yang essence of life, so as to recover the injury quickly.


    This is the physical environment of the real king of heaven.


    When Terran strongmen reach this level, they can almost heal without medicine as long as they don''t die on the spot.


    This is also the key for the strong Terran martial arts practitioners to become stronger when they reach this level. Their strong self-healing ability enables them to play a stronger advantage in close combat.


    However, the man in front of him seemed to be more powerful than the real king of Sanjing, whose flesh was not bad.


    You should know that it just cut and incorporated into it the killing evil idea it learned from the heaven cutting magic formula, which is enough to cause heavy damage to the spirit of the strong in heaven and environment.


    Just now, he also wanted to deliberately show off his power and destroy the existence of millions of human mole ants in Cangling city who worship and regard them as the Savior of God at this moment. It can enjoy the breath generated by the millions of human mole ants in Cangling City falling from the ecstasy of life into the hell of despair in an instant.


    The breath of its intuition is of great help for it to further understand the magic formula of cutting heaven, or directly improve its cultivation.


    Obviously, the spirit of the Terran master general has not been seriously damaged, and the recovery speed of the physical injury is too amazing. However, at this time, hundreds of people have blocked Chen Hai behind. The great Demon King Wu is really hundreds of miles away. He can''t kill him personally, and there is no possibility of directly cutting Chen Hai again.


    Although Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were only in the middle and late stage of Taoist Dan cultivation, they had no low knowledge. Seeing what happened in front of them, they immediately understood that Chen Hai, the Beiling Hou who took them to the East, was not the real king at the beginning of Tianwei, but the third state of Tianwei, which was not much weaker than their master!


    They don''t know why it''s possible. It''s only thirty or forty days since Chen Hai, the Marquis of the northern mausoleum, stepped into the heaven realm. How can they have the strong cultivation of the third heaven realm, but they can feel the surging vitality in Chen Hai''s body, which has suppressed the injury. They can even see Chen Hai''s exposed back, left armpit and limbs with the naked eye, The terrible wound is shrinking little by little, and even shrinking fast, which is stronger than what they know about the state that the flesh is not bad

 Chapter 988

    Millions of people in the city can''t see the powerful killing of the great demon king Wuzhen. They just see that the main reinforcement general they regard as the God General of heaven''s soldiers was hit hard at the moment when they didn''t set foot on the eaves of the city building. In an instant, the shining spirit sword and armor were broken, and all the bones of their bodies were broken, which is not much different from fragmentation.


    At this moment, nearly three million people stared at this scene, their hearts stopped beating, and it seemed that there were invisible hands around their necks, making it difficult for them to breathe, pouring a basin of ice water on their head like the ecstasy they had just sprouted, almost driving them into the terrible hell of despair again!


    However, from Chen Hai''s serious injury to his dying life, all his flesh and bones have to be fragmented, to the outbreak of majestic vitality in his body to reverse the injury, so that the wounds all over his body heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is a very short time for ordinary people. They equivalent to seeing Chen Hai come back from the dead in the blink of an eye.


    They don''t know that Chen Hai''s strength is still far less than that of the great demon king. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have watched canglei sword and broken evil spirit armor destroyed. The magic robbery continues to this day. The heaven and earth Dharma array and Taoist tools and magic weapons in the northwest region have not been much in stock. The eight years of attack and defense in the magic Zhangling consumed not only the lives of tens of millions of ordinary people and tens of millions of elite disciples, There are also countless magic weapons, soul swords and countless cultivation resources. They only know that the God of heaven will save the soldiers, which is not as unbearable as they mistakenly thought at that moment. They know that they have the hope of escaping to heaven.


    Everyone shouted wildly like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and countless people bowed down and worshipped Chen Hai.


    At this moment, Chen Hai can feel the ancient flavor gathered from Cangling City, especially rich and pure.


    This is also very normal. The amount of willing force of all living beings is not only directly related to the number of ordinary people, but also related to the intensity of their perception.


    Every one of the three million people in Cangling city is immersed in the violent emotion of death and hope for life. The fluctuation of the spirit caused is not even worse than the will revealed by the most elite tiger and wolf generals.


    It''s a pity that Chen Hai can''t directly borrow the wishes of all living beings. Otherwise, even if he borrows the feelings of the three million people in Cangling City, he can kill the great Demon King Wu Zhen with a sword.


    It''s strange to say that the Dragon Emperor cangyu can directly improve his accomplishments with the help of the wishes of all living beings. Why can''t he directly borrow the wishes of all living beings? What kind of creation is Taixu dragon soul tripod?


    "You were too adventurous just now?"


    A divine thought came from Chen Hai''s waist and complained that Chen Haigang''s execution of the great demon Wu Zhen was too risky. At this time, the Taixu dragon soul tripod shrank like a small copper bell or a copper seal the size of a pigeon egg and hung on Chen Hai''s waist. After the Dragon Emperor cangyu restored the cultivation of the third realm of heaven, the spirit body yuan tire always took the Taixu dragon soul tripod as its body, Chen Hai has always been with him. Just now, he couldn''t help but didn''t make a last-minute move.


    Chen Hai smiled and read: "it''s worth trying to protect my lifeline and Yuan fetus by the senior imperial Taixu dragon soul tripod. Like Yan Lang old devil, old devil Wuzhen sucks the flesh and blood of all the people with the help of magic formula, and can improve the combat power to the upper three realms of the heavenly demons in a short time, but it''s not the upper three realms of the heavenly demons after all. It''s not as terrible as expected."


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu couldn''t help turning his eyes on Chen Hai. If he had just been forced to sacrifice the Taixu dragon soul tripod to block Chen Hai''s cut, there would be no problem. But what variables would be caused by the direct exposure of the Taixu dragon soul tripod at this time? Who can speculate?


    Now they have only a thousand elite to follow around. They are still uncertain. The whereabouts of Taixu longhun tripod are exposed. The black burning demon king temporarily abandons the enemy of Dayan mountain and comes directly to Cangling city. What do they do?


    Or perhaps, the supreme god Qin Shimin abandoned the troops of Dayan mountain and directly led the Xuanyuan heavenly army to rob the Taixu dragon soul tripod and then fled back to Yongjing. What should they do?


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor cangyu communicated with Chen Hai. What he thought in his mind was completely released to let Chen Hai feel it.


    "Master Cang and master Zuo are too forward-looking," Chen Hai said with a smile, "In fact, the demon clan never thought that the Taixu dragon soul tripod had returned to the Xingheng domain. If the Taixu dragon soul tripod was exposed, I would directly give the Taixu dragon soul tripod to the violent Emperor Qin Shimin, or directly take this as a condition to send troops from Vietnam to the northwest region. The situation can also have a glimmer of vitality, but now don''t worry about these. I feel the wish of all living beings gathered in Cangling city Additional purity, master Cang, * * * is it possible to break through the bottleneck of the next three realms and directly enter the fourth realm! "


    "The Taixu dragon soul tripod and I were driven into the void by the great black burning devil and the ancient devil. At that time, Wuzhen was just a trivial existence of the demon Marquis level, but I really had to be forced to make a move. It was not much different from the birth of the Taixu Dragon soul tripod directly, so I could not make a move and try not to make a move," said the Dragon Emperor cangyu, "But at this moment, such a strong wish of all living beings can directly condense seven or eight real dragon saliva breath pills..."


    At first, it took almost four or five years to refine one real dragon saliva pill. When the Dragon Emperor cangyu was resurrected, and then to open the channel to Tianluo Valley and Heishan magic abyss, he could attract the wishes of all living beings in Yanzhou. Not only did the Dragon Emperor cangyu recover to the third realm of heaven, but also the speed of refining real dragon saliva pill increased to one in a month and a half.


    This speed has been extremely amazing. You should know that although Zhenlong saliva breathing pill has different efficacy from Tianshu Diyuan pill, its actual value is not much worse than Tianshu Diyuan pill.


    Think of the time when Wu''s family tried to refine a batch of Tianshu Diyuan pills at the expense of human and divine indignation, and think about how Chen Hai took out a real dragon saliva breath pill and made Jiang Jin completely change his attitude. It can be seen that Taixu dragon soul tripod can condense one real dragon saliva breath pill in a month and a half and eight real dragon saliva breath pills a year. What a abnormal thing.


    However, the metamorphosis of Taixu dragon soul tripod is directly related to the wishes of all living beings, but Liuyang Palace''s mastery of Taixu dragon soul tripod did not completely eliminate the Luocha demon family in the northern demon territory, nor did it expand its territory from Haidong continent to the south. It can be seen that although Taixu dragon soul tripod is extremely abnormal, it is not unlimited.


    This is mainly due to the excessive expansion of the territory of the previous dynasty, and having to rely on the patriarchal valve to govern all the people. On the one hand, the wishes of all living beings are shared out, on the other hand, the exploitation and exploitation of all the people by the patriarchal valve are not all good ideas that can gather the wishes of all living beings. Sometimes, people''s resentment is extremely strong, not to mention that it can''t refine a real saliva pill, Even the Dragon Emperor cangyu will be under great pressure if he wants to sacrifice the Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    For the same reason, Yanzhou is no longer directly threatened by magic robbery at this time. In particular, all people may feel that the threat of magic robbery has nothing to do with them. Chen Hai, as a star Heng domain, has to continuously draw resources and people from Yanzhou. It is estimated that the wishes of all living beings will soon be suppressed.


    However, Chen Hai can''t think too much at this time. He can only do everything as well as he can.


    "Chen Hou, what shall we do if the demon family wants to return to Beicheng?" Zhou Wenwei asked.


    Seeing that Chen Hai looked different, he thought that Chen Hai was exchanging ideas with cangyu. He didn''t expect that there was a spirit bred by the ancient remnant soul in the insignificant tripod shaped seal tied around Chen Hai''s waist.


    When Chen Hai communicated with the Dragon Emperor cangyu, of course, he also noticed that the magic soldiers on the mountains in the north were killing towards the north wall at this time, which is normal. Although the people are not enough to worry about, there are still 50000 or 60000 miscellaneous soldiers in the city. If possible, the great devil will not easily give them enough time to organize these miscellaneous soldiers.


    At the same time, the great sorcerer and witch really want to make blood for magic, and all the people who are able to provide flesh and blood for the magic of blood are in town.


    The magic soldiers want to use Cangling city as a blood feeding ground for all the people. In addition to driving all the people in the four wastelands and eight fields here, the magic soldiers will not be stationed in the city directly, and even completely block the city gates in the south, West and North, leaving only the city gate in the East for all the people to enter and exit.


    At this time, they want to enter Cangling city. If they don''t want to go around the east city, they can only turn over the city wall and enter.


    However, the green scale demon guard led by the great Demon King Wu Zhen is the worst, which is equivalent to the military cultivation and combat power in the middle and late period of the spirit piercing realm. Even if it can''t fly against the sword or the wind, there is no protective array to match the more than 30 meter wall of Cangling city. It''s just a matter of two or three breaths for these elite magic soldiers to come in and climb in with their claws and feet.


    Naturally, there is no array mage and protection array in Cangling City, but Chen Hai led more than 1000 Tianhe sect disciples across Cangling city and directly to the north city. The magic soldiers can never forcibly cling to the city wall and rush in like scattered soldiers.


    The magic soldiers came back from the mountains in the north at a very fast speed. Chen Hai led the royal bird, a disciple of Qianhe sect, to fly across the sky at a faster speed. Moreover, Cang spared no effort to control the thunder and roared dense thunder hundreds of miles away. He didn''t want to hurt the enemy, but wanted to slow down the speed of the magic soldiers as much as possible.


    The nine yuan return to God array preached by Liuyang palace in those years is based on the true solution of the nine yuan return to God. After the metaphysical cultivation is successful, the divine mind can be integrated by the resonance of the nine yuan return to God mantra, so as to control the vitality of heaven and earth far beyond their current strength.


    This is also an important method of human xuanxiu to defeat the strong with the weak.


    After leaving xianhukou, what Chen Hai and Cang Yi have been doing all the way is to directly insert the nine yuan return to God mantra into the sea knowledge of all burning tongs, Ling cranes and Lei vultures who have learned the sea, and also teach the true formula of the nine yuan return to God to Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing. All the way, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing are worried and have no intention to practice, At this time, it''s impossible to embrace Buddha''s feet.


    The mind of the spirit bird is relatively simple. There are also many spirit birds who have become demon pills. The spirit Hui will never be under the Terran disciples. In the end, many spirit birds have the ability to understand the nine yuan return to God mantra.


    However, Chen Hai and the disciples of the crane sect were still separated from each other, and these spirit birds were the mounts of the disciples of the crane sect. In such a short time, Chen Hai was not in a hurry to investigate the extent to which these spirit birds understood the nine yuan return to God mantra, but just now he killed the wing demons twice and gathered in Cangling city. The spirit birds also killed the demons with their own gifted skills. At that time, Chen Hai Cangyi sensed that there were twenty or thirty spirit birds. Their understanding was amazing. They touched the door in just ten days.


    Twenty or thirty spirit birds are integrated with the spirit of Cangyi through the resonance of the nine yuan return to God mantra, but it is not a complete nine yuan return to God array, but let the thunder controlled by Cangyi fall one after another and blast towards the array of magic soldiers like a rain waterfall.


    The magic soldiers had to slow down to make the formation more dense, so that the blood evil spirit can play a role and resist the falling thunder.


    At this time, the strong people in the territory of lidaodan, the disciple of the crane sect, offered the magic weapon of the spirit sword one after another and went to the extreme distance to prevent the magic soldiers from rushing into the North City before they arrived!


    Seeing that the disciples of the crane sect have become more active than before, unlike the hopelessness or despair of the previous moves, Chen Hai thought that it was still valuable for him to kill the real old witch just now. If he could not ignite the fighting spirit of these 1000 people, he could not win the battle

 Chapter 989

    Thick clouds rolled and the sky thundered like rain.


    Although Cang Yi lost Lei mangzhu and only got the seal of heaven thunder for more than a month, he borrowed nine yuan to return to the God array and integrated with the spirit of 30 or 40 flaming cranes and thunder vultures who have been repaired into demon pills


    At this moment, the fierce soldiers of the green scale demon close guard stirred the vitality of heaven and earth into chaos. However, the body of the crossing robbery of Cangyi Ji is one of the seven puppets of God guards inherited from Liuyang palace. They also forced the Xianyuan spiritual blood of Qinchuan and the real saliva breathing pill to step into the heaven state. Their real strength is stronger than that of the strong people at the beginning of the heaven state, More than 30 flaming cranes and thunder vultures, who have successfully understood the nine yuan return to God mantra in such a short time, can be said to be the most intelligent among the thousands of spirit birds raised by one of the four heavenly cranes in the northern court. They can be said to be the magnificent and pure spirit yuan. They form a nine yuan return to God array and join hands with Cangyi. They fall like a waterfall for a time, At that moment, dozens of demon soldiers who rushed forward were blasted into coke!


    At this time, the disciples of Tianhe sect in daodan territory also shot together. Tens of miles apart, they destroyed the magic weapon of spirit sword and hanged those wing demons who wanted to fly over the north city wall and kill them in the city.


    The magic soldiers suffered some losses and knew that if they wanted to be eager for success, they could only suffer more losses. At this time, they were forced to shrink the formation at the foot of the mountain and began to gather blood demons to protect the array and block the falling thunder. More than a thousand wing demons did not rush into the city again. Then they quickly withdrew and searched the two wings of the north mountain, hoping to drive away the scattered people in the mountains outside the city, so that the witch demons in the army could barely arrange the blood refining magic array, Reduce the pressure of frontal dash.


    Although the magic soldiers are still slowly approaching, their speed has slowed down. However, the speed of the magic soldiers is no matter how slow, they can reach the bottom of the city in less than 30 miles.


    At this time, the sky is approaching dusk. Under the setting sun, the whole city is shining with a strange light. As usual, it should be smoke curling at this time, and the city is prosperous. At this moment, it is facing the disaster of topping at any time.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to send someone to contact Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong, but he could imagine that there must be a large group of winged demons, evil Jiaos and evil owls at the Western foot of Shiwei. It was difficult for ordinary denouncers to penetrate.


    However, they have been all the way to the East. At present, they only encounter the elite magic soldiers on a large scale. At this time, it has been confirmed that Wu Zhen, one of the four large, medium and three boundary evil kings of Xuanyin Valley, suddenly killed from the gap of Jiuyuan. Then it can be sure that Qin Hushan has not collapsed. They have blocked the three or four million magic soldiers on the eastern line and failed to let them out of Shiwei mountain.


    The pressure on the other side of Qinhu mountain is already large enough. There is a lack of fighting and riding spirit birds, so they can''t turn in quickly. Chen Hai can''t expect Qinhu mountain to transfer troops and horses from 10000 to 20000 miles away to reinforce Cangling city. In fact, can they delay the main force of magic soldiers from the east line and buy time for hundreds of millions of people in the northern court to withdraw to the west, The key is to see the competition between him and Wuzhen.


    If he can hit Wuzhen hard and make it difficult for the four or five million magic soldiers attacking south from the gap of Jiuyuan to threaten their future in Qinhu mountain, they can take advantage of the steep terrain of Shiwei mountain and delay for a longer time. However, if the main magic soldiers in the East want to avoid unlocking Longxing and bypass from other places to enter the eastern part of Beiting, it will take at least three or five months.


    These three or five months mean that they can withdraw 300.5 billion people to the west of Zibai mountain.


    Chen Hai ordered that the spirit birds who had successfully understood the nine yuan return mantra form a team with Cang Yi for the use of the central army. In addition to Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and ten battalion captains, the other 31 disciples of Tianhe sect who had temporarily lost the spirit birds were temporarily organized into his guard camp. The remaining 900 elite Royal birds were divided into ten teams, led by Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing respectively, Scattered on the two wings of the North City building, keep an eye on the every move of the magic soldiers.


    At this time, the Cang Mausoleum City has no protective array. No matter how high and thick the city wall is built, let alone the great devil. The existence of those bottles of demon Marquis can break a gap in the city wall in three or two times. Therefore, it is unrealistic to guard according to the city.


    However, fortunately, more than a thousand disciples of the crane sect finally had some fighting spirit, and some defenders with broken hearts in the city also picked up the shield and halberd armour one after another and gathered here in the north city like a trickle; Not all the people with accomplishments in the city abandoned their people and fled.


    At this time, there were two young people in the spirit realm, protecting a middle-aged man in the later stage of Mingqiao realm, and the imperial sword flew here shakily.


    "Li Yongchang, the deacon of Cangling Lake Taoist School of Zixu sect, visited Zhenjun. I don''t know where Zhenjun is practicing in Xianshan, but entrusted by Zhenjun, the leader of Zixu sect, he came to rescue Cangling city." the middle-aged man was seriously injured and pale. He stood at the foot of the North City building. Just now he just reluctantly flew with his sword and looked at the demon soldiers slowly approaching outside the city, but he was not afraid, Implement the Tao towards Chen Hai.


    "I''m Chen Hai, the Marquis of Beiling. I met with your immortal Zong Xi in Zibai mountain and agreed that the Beiling army and seven Zongs would jointly resist demons. I specially led an elite to see the spread of demons here. I didn''t expect that such a powerful demon king had led his troops to Cangling city." Chen Hai discredited the situation in Cangling city and wanted to bring the main generals The 50000 or 60000 garrisons who escaped from the military attache were organized, which was almost an impossible task. Li Yongchang remained in the city. Seeing that he was brave enough, he could be said to have no unique way. At present, he will simply introduce his situation to Li Yongchang.


    At this time, more than ten xuanxiu disciples from the spirit realm rushed to the north tower to meet Chen Hai.


    At this time, Chen Hai knew that Li Yongchang was the Deacon elder of Cangling Taoist temple of Zixu sect, and had a high status in Cangling city.


    When Zhao xuanming abandoned the nine original fortresses, Li Yongchang also served as the sentry camp control of Cangling city''s garrison. He was also the first person for Cangling city''s garrison to fight with the devil''s advance. Before the devil soldiers killed Cangling City, he was badly hurt and fled back to Cangling city.


    The defense line of Jiuyuan fortress collapsed, and the southern attacking magic soldiers were so strong that the weak Cangling city could not be guarded. The garrison generals had no accomplishments in the early stage of Tao embryo. When they fled Cangling city with large and small clans, Li Yongchang also took his disciples to escort his family out of the city to the south.


    When the magic soldiers approached, the vast majority of the garrison generals and clan xuanxiu finally chose to give up the people who could not fly against the sword or against the Qi, and had no spirit birds and horses to escape. Li Yongchang was forced by the situation and could only watch his family who had no accomplishments be treated as animals and rush back to Cangling city.


    However, although Li Yongchang was seriously injured, he still took two disciples back to Cangling city to look for an opportunity to save his family.


    More than a dozen other xuanxiu in the spirit realm, some even disciples of the outer Taoist School of Tianhe sect, stayed in Cangling city because they were reluctant to give up their families who could not escape


    Although Li Yongchang is not the main general of the garrison, he is the highest ranking general of the garrison in the city. As a garrison camp control, he can still stay in the city at this time. Although he does not have the delusion of saving the army and people in the city, he is brave enough to be admired. Almost half of the other dozen people work in the army. Like Li Yongchang, they are all from poor families, So that in the end, there were no spirit birds and horses running away with the most immediate family.


    Chen Hai believes that people like them may organize 50000 or 60000 garrisons to the greatest extent in an hour; After carrying the first wave of attack, he had to rely on people like Li Yongchang to constantly organize those brave people in the city and send them to the battlefield.


    Chen Hai took out more than ten pieces of heaven''s way elixir from his arms and asked Li Yongchang to take it. Then he left Li Yongchang alone and asked others to gather the scattered soldiers in the city to the North City as soon as possible.


    Tiandao jilingdan has two more words than jilingdan which can restore Lingyuan mana, but it is different from yuntu.


    The prescription of Tiandao jilingdan is almost the same as that of ordinary jilingdan, that is, when refining a batch of jilingdan, a real dragon saliva breath pill will be added. If these ten people take Tiandao jilingdan, as long as they can survive this battle, their bones can be improved at least one level than before.


    Chen Hai left Li Yongchang alone and told him the truth: "We didn''t just come here to save your family of more than ten people from the mouth of the tiger. We hope to support more time on the east line after meeting with Yuanyang sect leader Qin Hushan and supreme elder Wu Zhidong, so that the soldiers and civilians in Cangling and other cities can have the opportunity to withdraw westward, that is, our greatest efforts can only provide you with a first-line opportunity, and the soldiers and civilians in the east of Cangling city can finally have a chance The most optimistic estimate is that you may not escape more than one-quarter, but even this one-quarter chance must be fought and fought with your life... "


    Although Li Yongchang could not understand how powerful Chen Hai''s accomplishments and strength were at that level, as an inner disciple of Zixu sect, he served as a deacon in the county Taoist Academy for many years and as a general in the garrison. His knowledge was far more than that of the people.


    He knew that Chen Hai, with more than 1000 people, was not the opponent of more than 10000 magic soldiers outside the city, not to mention that the gap in Jiuyuan had been opened. Although the main force of the magic soldiers in the east line was blocked, a large number of Flying Magic soldiers such as wing demons could still quickly cross Shiwei mountain and fight on, and the magic soldiers would only fight stronger and stronger.


    Li Yongchang couldn''t think of a response, but firmly faced Chen Hai''s gaze and was determined to give his life to obey the command.


    "We may not have no chance to win. The three million people may not have no way to live, but this opportunity and way to live must be taken from the sea of corpses and blood." Chen Hai sighed and shouted Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and ten camp schools to explain the next war arrangements.


    The ten thousand green scale demon guards under the great demon king Wuzhen are too strong. The existence of demon Marquis and demon generals is no less than that of the strong in daodan territory, which means that once they are approached by the demon soldiers, more than a thousand royal bird disciples of tianhezong will be killed one after another before they can support them for a long time, but they must guard the front line of the city wall and cannot let the demon soldiers enter the city.


    Once the devil soldiers are killed in the city, do not say that the big wizard, witch, wizard, witch and devil can have the chance to borrow the blood of the people in the city to make magic bezards. The sorcerer will use the magic formula to suck up the essence of all flesh and blood, and then destroy the magic chop just now. How many deaths and injuries will they have to bear here? How many weapons can he spell and consume in Chen Hai''s hand?

 Chapter 990

    The solution to the two contradictions is to use those ordinary soldiers and the strength of the people as meat shields, and keep going forward, no matter how many deaths and injuries, so that the bird guarding disciples of Tianhe sect can kill the magic soldiers and magic generals with swords or tools beyond three or five thousand steps, or organize small Fan Wei to fight back


    To put it bluntly, Chen Hai will use tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people''s flesh and blood as a shield to pull out a safe distance between the crane''s royal bird disciples and the magic soldiers and magic generals. He should not only block the magic soldiers and magic generals from entering the city, but also avoid close combat between the two sides.


    In fact, the Terran has been fighting against the demon clan for a long time. It''s just that the meat shield used in this way will be so weak.


    "If you spread the word, I will stay here this war, and all generals who have been on the battlefield and can survive and return to Beiling with me can practice under Chen Haimen, the Marquis of Beiling..." Chen Hai said to Li Yongchang word by word.


    Not to mention the ordinary people, even the elite generals with the foundation of tongxuan territory are pitifully weak in front of the green scale demon guards who can fight against the martial arts cultivation in the middle and later stages of the spirit piercing territory. Chen Hai has to give them some slim hope to encourage them to go to the bloody battle one after another.


    An hour passed quickly. Instead of directly guarding the Beicheng building, Chen Hai retreated to the empty field in the south of the Beicheng building to form an array.


    The great Demon King Wu Zhen has four arms and a demon body, which is more than 30 meters high. He holds the magic imperial halberd and blood bone magic knife. He is in the array of magic soldiers. He is like a moving castle. The earth trembles with each step. His purple scales radiate a strange luster under the last afterglow of the sunset.


    Wu Zhen cut the wall of nearly 30 meters with two wrong cuts. Together with the North City building, he cut a gap of 50 or 60 meters wide. The demons in the array of demons also shot at the Royal weapons one after another, and continued to pull open the gap, eventually forming an attack gap of thousands of steps.


    After destroying the North City building, the great Demon King Wu Zhen saw that the miscellaneous soldiers in the city had been organized so quickly. It was quite an accident. His ferocious and ugly blue face just twitched a little, without flinching back. He waved the forefinger of the blood bone magic knife, and the demon soldiers and demons would speed up and cross the gap to kill.


    The organization speed of these miscellaneous soldiers is faster than its imagination, but the great Demon King Wu really doesn''t believe that these miscellaneous soldiers who are not much better than mole ants can really resist the rampage of his green scale demon guards.


    All they need to do is defeat these miscellaneous soldiers. If the elite of the Terran Royal birds don''t retreat, they will have no choice but to fight with them in close combat. If the elite of the Terran Royal birds want to keep a distance around Cangling City, they only need to control a certain number of ordinary people to set up a blood refining magic array. Don''t talk about Cangling city at that time. Take Cangling city as the center, The mountains, lakes and rivers with a radius of four or five hundred miles are within their attack range. It is also worried about what these jumping clowns can do?


    The great Demon King Wu really didn''t know how strong the fighting spirit of ordinary soldiers was after experiencing the despair of hell and being ignited by the fire of hope for resurrection from death. Moreover, most people saw with their own eyes that the devil soldiers and demons would break in and devour the living people wantonly. At this moment, they had the courage to pick up the shield halberd, and they had the consciousness that they would rather die than be swallowed alive by these demons.


    Yes, these generals can only be called miscellaneous soldiers and scattered courage. Any green scale demon guard, waving a mace and a hammer weighing hundreds of kilograms or even hundreds of kilograms, can easily beat one or two people into meat sauce. Zhou Wenwei is in mid air. He can even see that his formation is constantly crushed by magic soldiers like an avalanche at the moment of contact between the two sides, Like a huge meat ball, it is constantly nibbled from the edge to the center by the magic soldiers. Almost every breath, hundreds or even hundreds of people are killed, their limbs and bones are broken, their heads are separated, or they are directly smashed into meat sauce. Even more than half of them are directly shocked to death by the impact of Qi


    Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing, who guarded the frontier in Jiuyuan, also experienced many bitter battles, but no war was so shocking.


    However, this is the case. The generals who can only be called miscellaneous soldiers in the back are still like mole ants. With the encouragement of Li Yongchang and others, they continue to fill the gap that has collapsed after being killed by the demon clan and is like a blood cutter.


    The defense line composed of ordinary soldiers did not collapse, and the forward speed of the magic soldiers was suddenly suppressed. Although the blood evil of the protective array gathered by tens of thousands of magic soldiers was powerful, it could not resist the continuous killing of thousands of elite generals'' swords and weapons.


    What''s more, eight or nine hundred flaming cranes, thunder and vultures can cast their talent spells nearby. The magic weapons of flame flow, falling thunder and spirit sword are intertwined like wind and rain, and the blood evil spirit of the protective array will be torn apart in three or five breath time.


    More than a hundred magic generals and eight magic princes are strong. At this time, they stand up with some elite magic schools to bear most of the offensive, but the whole front can''t move forward, tear the flesh and blood defense composed of tens of thousands of miscellaneous soldiers, and can''t fight closely with the elite disciples of Tianhe sect. The magic soldiers are always at a disadvantage in long-range attack.


    Xuanxiu sacrificed the magic weapon of the imperial spirit sword outside three or five thousand steps. In the end, he should be much more flexible than martial self-cultivation. On the one hand, he can concentrate on attacking one demon, on the other hand, he can avoid strong demons attacking and killing weak demons


    In this way, every moment, although hundreds of ordinary soldiers died, more than 20 green scale demon guards or wing demons were killed by spirit sword magic weapon or flame flow falling thunder.


    This kind of exchange ratio is by no means what the great Demon King Wu really wants to see. With a roar, he took six magic Jiaos and directly entered the front array.


    It ignores the magic weapons of the spirit sword flying overhead. Those demons are responsible for resisting them. Even if ten or eight spirit swords controlled by the Taoist Dan sword cultivation of the human race slip through the net and kill them, it is not a torrent composed of hundreds of spirit swords. How much threat can it be?


    The top priority is to tear apart the line of defense composed of Terran miscellaneous soldiers.


    Chen Hai stared at the great demon, the witch, who really looked like a giant tower. The yuan fetus in his ancestral orifice had already roared up. Hundreds of millions of purple gold cents bloomed from his body and condensed into a ten Zhang giant sword in front of him. At this moment, the world roared


    The vigorous wind roared and the glory surged.


    After the opening of the war, the vitality of heaven and earth was in chaos. The wind roared and the thunder split wildly between heaven and earth. There was also heavy rain and water waves on Cangling lake. However, at this moment, Cangling Lake gave people a general feeling of living. Together with the spirit pulse extending hundreds of miles under Cangling City, it resonated with the ten Zhang purple gold giant sword condensed in front of Chen Hai!


    At this moment, you can see the place where Chen Hai is standing. The green and gloomy spirit flows into the purple gold giant sword like a torrent. In a very instant, the purple gold giant sword turns from virtual to real, and condenses into the unimaginable terrorist force of the great demon king and witch!


    "Tiandi mountain river sword! You are Chen Hai, the disciple of Jin Jianxian Jiang Yin!"


    At this moment, the great demon king Wuzhen finally recognized Chen Hai, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai, who only stepped into the heaven realm by the Taoyuan River thirty or forty days ago, had the physical body not bad magic power that only the heaven third realm can have in theory, let alone Chen Hai''s ability to control such terrible power.


    You should know that the strongest attack that any xuanxiu can kill is related to his own endurance limit.


    For example, Cang Yi can release his whole body demon yuan in a very short time, and may not even be able to catch the powerful attack of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, but the consequence is that his yuan fetus and his whole body''s orifices will not withstand the bite of terror and will be completely destroyed.


    The heaven and earth mountain and river sword understood by Chen Hai can be said to be one of the most domineering Xuangong true methods in Xingheng domain. It is extremely powerful and extremely terrible.


    When Chen Hai was in the state of Tao, he cut a sword at will with the intention of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, which can consume almost half of his Lingyuan mana, and will also make his orifices and veins unable to withstand the reverse bite and suffer heavy damage.


    Therefore, Chen Hai can''t easily use the heaven and earth mountain and river sword until he has to.


    And once he uses the heaven and earth mountain and river sword, Chen Hai must immediately distinguish the victory and defeat with the strong enemy, because he has no combat power in the future, as is the case when the new Yancheng kills the Shuyue demon king.


    The Shizhang purple gold giant sword is still condensing the earth vein aura, which makes the great demon king and witch really stunned. It can clearly sense the terrorist power condensed by the Shizhang purple gold giant sword, and even exceed the limit it can grasp. At this time, Chen Hai seems quite capable.


    Even if Jiang Yin''s disciples inherit the secret method of Liuyang palace, they don''t know whether they have taken the elixir of Liuyang palace handed down from ancient times. It''s by no means comparable to ordinary disciples of the human clan. Therefore, they can step into the physical environment at one stroke, but they should not be able to control such a terrible force without being eaten back.


    Wu Zhen, the great demon, did not know that Chen Hai dragged Yan Lang, the great demon who turned into a flesh and blood beast, into the thunder robbery. The power of the first and second waves of thunder robbery increased by thirty or forty times. After Chen Hai carried the thunder robbery, how can Chen Haidu''s benefits not be improved accordingly?


    Stepping into the third realm of heaven is only one of the benefits.


    Another advantage is that Chen Hai''s body itself has a strong foundation that can no longer be improved with the saliva of a real dragon. This time, he has been thoroughly tempered by the source power of the avenue.


    To tell the truth, if the great sorcerer witch really does not suck up the essence of all flesh and blood, he will fight with the body close to his body. Chen Hai relies on the body not bad.


    Seeing the ten Zhang purple gold giant sword cut, the four huge arms of the great demon king of Wuzhen showed a faint black brilliance, which was like a thick fog. The magic imperial halberd and the blood bone magic knife cut each other. At that moment, Zhou Wenwei almost saw the flaw of the dark wall of the space. A fine black storm cut out like a magic blade, and directly cut a nearby magic Jiao in half, Just disappeared.


    At this moment, Zhou Wenwei felt how terrible the consequences of Chen Hai''s strike with the great demon king Wuzhen.


    Cang Yi laid a thunder net in front of Chen Hai, as if the thunder net had been torn up instantaneously. Chen Hai was not afraid of such an impact, and even printed and released a protective dark light in an instant. More than 30 Tianhe zonghu guards behind Chen Hai also sacrificed more than 30 protective arrays, but there were dozens of soldiers outside, which were directly crushed into meat paste by unimaginable terrorist impact


    Chen Hai vomited a mouthful of blood, but he did not hesitate to condense the ten Zhang purple gold giant sword again.


    The great demon king witch really looked down at the demon body. It withstood most of the attack power of the Shizhang purple gold giant sword, but its body was torn by the scattered sword Qi and opened more than ten terrible wounds. Such injuries are nothing to the great demon king witch who has strong self-healing ability and almost has physical and non bad magic power. It just didn''t expect that Jiang Yin''s disciples could barely share with it.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s intransigence, the great Demon King Wu Zhen didn''t want to die with him. He had to choose to retreat. At the same time, he also made the demon soldiers and generals retreat slowly to end the first wave of strong attack!

 Chapter 991

    The great devil, Wu Zhen, relies on his strength to surpass Chen Hai. However, the demon clan is good at close combat, and the Terran xuanxiu is good at long-range attacks such as sword and weapon, which makes their forward line blocked by the flesh and blood wall composed of Terran soldiers at the gap. Any bottle of magic objects rushing to the front may face a cluster attack of dozens, hundreds or even hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons.


    In particular, those demons who were stimulated by the bloody killing stab to make them irrational, relying on their strong cultivation, went to the depth of the Terran miscellaneous soldiers'' defense line alone, stepped on and killed them, coupled with the extremely fierce Qi impact, they may be able to kill more than 100 Terran miscellaneous soldiers in an instant, but there were no colleagues on the left and right outside the front line, and dozens of spirit swords and magic weapons were chopped over, It''s also an instant thing.


    More than a dozen impulsive and irritable demons will be killed in this way. In the end, they only get the lives of more than a thousand people''s miscellaneous soldiers. The big demon king Wu Zhen''s nose is about to be crooked. These fools have not encountered hard stubbles all the way from Jiuyuan to Sinan. It''s a pity that they forget themselves to such a point, but it''s impossible for them to make such a low-level mistake.


    Once the left and right aid should be cut off, the strong enemy he faces is not Chen Hai standing in front of the Terran array at this time. Even it is not difficult to predict. More than a thousand Tianhe sect disciples behind Chen Hai will definitely give up other targets at the first time and greet him with all spirit sword magic weapons and attack techniques.


    In that case, how much breathing time can it support?


    In contrast, although Chen Hai stood like a reef at the front of the Terran miscellaneous soldiers'' defense line, in addition to more than 30 Mingqiao and daodan guards behind him, Cangyi and Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing, who were five or six thousand steps behind him, led 8900 elite disciples of Tianhe sect. Seeing that the situation was wrong, it was a matter of blinking an eye to support him.


    The magic soldiers and demons will lack effective long-range cluster attack means. The strong enemies Chen Hai needs to face at the same time will not be so strong that he can''t support the demon family for two or three seconds. The demon family doesn''t have magic weapons and array, but the number is less than that of the Terran. After years of war, the Terran consumption is so large. How many magic weapons can there be left in the hands of the demon family?


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the great Demon King Wu Zhen knew that the victory and defeat were only two or two. He didn''t want to fight with Chen Hai. At this time, he ordered to retreat slowly. When he opened the distance, he was chased by the sword and weapon of the elite disciples of the crane sect and killed hundreds of magic soldiers. He really made the great Demon King Wu Zhen''s nose crooked.


    All this is due to the fact that he did not expect Chen Hai and thousands of Tianhe Zong elite disciples to dare to enter the city. And after he entered the city, he could organize the soldiers in the city so quickly, otherwise he would have more than 10000 demons in the city, and everfount blood essence could devour, why would he be killed like this bird?


    At sunset, after the vanguard line of Luocha magic soldiers pulled away, Chen Hai also ordered Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing to stop attacking.


    As elite disciples of Tianhe sect who are above Mingqiao territory, it is impossible to practice only one magic weapon spirit sword with them. However, this war may last for a long time. Too many magic weapons and spirit swords are damaged in one battle, which eventually forces these elite disciples of Tianhe sect who are good at sword and weapon to fight with magic soldiers and demons in close combat with sword halberds. They may die and be injured in a few battles.


    The demon clan retreated temporarily, but no one could laugh when they saw the bloody battlefield in front of the ruins of the North City building.


    The first world war just now only lasted for tea, but during this tea time, more than one-third of the Terran soldiers were killed and injured. In fact, after the bloody war, the magic soldiers and demons in the front line will deal with the spirit sword and magic weapon controlled by the disciples of the crane sect, the thunder caused by the nine yuan return to God array between the Cang legacy and the thirty or forty spirit birds, and the flame thunder column caused by nearly a thousand burning crane thunder vultures, There was no time to continue the fierce attack on the garrison defense line, but the garrison had to step up one after another and separate the demon soldiers and demons from the disciples of the crane sect with their flesh and blood. Most people were shocked to death by the impact of Qi.


    Especially around Chen Hai, almost no complete body can be seen, forming a thick layer of blood pulp river. Chen Hai stands in the blood pulp River, silent.


    Ordinary generals, even if they have the cultivation foundation of tongxuan realm, their flesh has not been quenched, and there is no spirit armor or talisman to protect them. After they die in the war, their bodies have no chance to be transported to the battlefield. They are repeatedly impacted and trampled, and naturally they are trampled into blood and meat slurry.


    Of course, it was with this bloody and cruel tactics that the Terrans killed 1500 elite green scale demon guards on the battlefield just after a short tea fight, forcing the great Demon King Wu Zhen to retreat and stabilize his position.


    Chen Hai stood in the river of flesh and blood and turned slowly. There were more than 40000 garrison generals behind him. They were not frightened by the bloody war just now. Instead, their faces changed and became more firm. Their will like iron would no longer be crushed by cruel death, because they saw the hope of victory with their own hands.


    I don''t know when, there was a touch of bright red steaming above the battle array. At this time, it was like blood red silk, floating hundreds of meters above the battle array.


    Strong and pure blood cloud like killing troops!


    Looking at the bright red blood cloud more gorgeous than the afterglow of the sunset, Chen Haichao looked at Cangyi. At this time, they were sure that this war was not without the possibility of victory.


    Without hesitation, Cangyi took out a chariot wrapped with four wall dragons from the storage ring, suspended in mid air, blooming hundreds of millions of milli light, revealing the eternal ancient flavor.


    Eight pole Xuan dragon chariot!


    Cang Yi sang softly, and the roar of the chariot made eight bottles of ferocious and lifelike Jiao shaped virtual shadows. They circled around the chariot. Sensed by the breath, the killing spirit of blood cloud seemed like a flood. When they were integrated into the Jiao shaped virtual shadow, they saw that the dragon shaped virtual shadow immediately condensed into an entity like blood Jiao, ferociously retreating back and killing the demon soldiers who had been thirty miles away, Tear dozens of lagging magic soldiers into pieces in an instant.


    Holding the magic halberd and blood bone magic knife, the great Demon King Wu Zhen turned around and killed eight blood Jiaos condensed by the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers. However, Cangyi soon gathered at eight blood Jiaos again by using the eight pole Xuanlong chariot. At this time, he changed his direction and went to kill the wing demons who dared not leave on both wings.


    The demon clan has a secret method that can condense and protect the blood evil spirit of the array, and the Terran martial arts cultivation can also use the heaven martial arts secret form to borrow the killing and cutting soldier Qi condensed by the pawn. However, this method requires the pawn to cultivate the basic martial arts secret form, and form a channel to borrow the killing and cutting soldier Qi by the resonance between the martial arts secret forms.


    The more than 40000 disabled soldiers behind Chen Hai can''t even have the secret form of the martial arts foundation. Neither Cangyi nor Chen Hai can directly borrow the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers they condense, but there are no other means.


    When Chen Hai was in Yanzhou, the Xuanlong chariot that Ying had mastered for thousands of years and once fell under the control of Wei Ziya''s followers was a magic weapon that could directly condense the gasification form of killing soldiers.


    Naturally, the Xuanlong chariot was not refined by the zongmen of Yanzhou. In fact, it was the prince, Shang Ke and Zuo er. They sent eight Xuanlong chariots to Yanzhou through the Taoist temple and other reclusive disciples in Yanzhou. Only six were damaged in the merger war within the Zong valve in Yanzhou for thousands of years.


    However, in addition to the only two Xuanlong chariots left in Yanzhou Shuo Guo, there are also ten Xuanlong chariots in the third floor hall of the yuxu temple. When the commercial vacancy rate Department retreated into the blood cloud wasteland, the number of Xuanlong chariots was up to 600, but there were too many losses. Finally, these were repaired by the left ear for more than 10000 years on top of the twelve Xuanlong chariots, There is also an eight pole Xuanlong chariot with three Taoist instruments.


    In the large-scale war, Chen Hai''s role in riding the Xuanlong chariot on the 12th and 13th is limited. In addition to allowing the Dragon advance army to travel with the twelve Xuanlong chariots, Chen Hai and Cang sent him to take the only three-level Baji Xuanlong chariot, a first-class Taoist instrument, in the hope that he can play some role when he goes to meet Qin Hu mountain.


    Previously, Chen Hai did not expect that the 40000 or 50000 miscellaneous soldiers in Cangling city could condense such a pure killing blood cloud, but it was still slightly weaker. Otherwise, a killing blood dragon with combat power chasing the divine beast in the three realms of heaven could be condensed by taking the limit of the eight pole Xuan Dragon chariot.


    The morale of the army will not collapse and the morale will condense. After the blood dragon is broken, it can condense repeatedly. In this small-scale local battlefield, it can play a great role in making a final decision.


    The emperor Chonghuang, Qin Shimin''s own troops and horses, and the Xuanyuan heavenly army had a number of Xuanlong chariots. Although the great devil Wu Zhen did not follow the great devil Heiyan to fight in the hinterland of the Great Plains of Zhongzhou, he was no stranger to this thing, and its look became dignified for the first time.


    The death of Yan Lang and Gou Kang led to the collapse of the mountain demons. When the news reached the east line, the great Demon King Wu Zhen''s first reaction was to believe that Yan Lang and Gou Kang were extremely stupid and that such a good card in his hand was broken like that.


    The eastern line almost wiped out the six million elite of the Terran in Tashan, and then they could kill Chonghuang. The morale of the Terran in the northern court and the northwest should be almost collapsed and have no fighting spirit. Yan Lang and Gou Kang sat on the magic Zhangling with five million elite demon soldiers and 30 demon kings. There were countless demon generals and princes. They even called a clown who was not a Terran before the war, Not stupid. What is it?


    However, at this moment, after the real confrontation with Chen Hai, the great Demon King Wu really knew that it might have made the same mistake as Yan Lang and Gou Kang, that is to despise the enemy!


    At this time, the great Demon King Wu Zhen was no longer considering the problem of winning back face. While leading the demon soldiers and demons to open a further distance, he sent a message to speed up the follow-up troops and horses going south from the gap of Jiuyuan. At the same time, he also sent a signal for help to the depths of Shiwei mountain, hoping to mobilize more elite wing demons from the east line and divide a small number of troops and horses, Search for as many people as possible from the nearby mountains for consumption


    Chen Haineng stirred up such a great momentum in the magic Zhangling. If they despised the enemy again in the east line, they would probably capsize in the gutter. If they didn''t say they would die in the war, they would even become a humiliation that the demon clan can''t wash away for tens of thousands of years. Thinking of this, the great demon monarch really wanted to be serious about this war!

 Chapter 992

    In the light of the last afterglow of the sunset, after the magic soldiers pulled away, they quickly retreated north and crossed the first ridge in the north of cangleng City, but they didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, they continued to go north along the relatively open valley in the north.


    Chen Hai and Cangyi stood in the air, staring at the elite of 8000 green scale demon guards. Under the protection of the elite of 2000 wing demons, they flowed North like a surging black tide. The blood evil of the guard array was still strong, like a red demon fire burning in the twilight, which was so dazzling and shocking.


    "Where are these magic soldiers going?" Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and the temporary command of cangleng city garrison made Li Yongchang fly to Chen Hai and watch the magic soldiers go north. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the intention of the real old witch.


    "It should be to Qinyang City!" Chen Hai said solemnly.


    "..." Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were still pondering, and Li Yongchang''s face suddenly became dignified.


    He has been assigned to Cangling Lake Taoist temple for more than ten years and knows more about the situation near Cangling river than anyone else.


    Qinyang City is six or seven hundred miles away. It is a Terran City conquered by Wuzhen old devil before he led his troops to Cangling city. The scale of Qinyang City is much smaller than Cangling city. Only 200000 ordinary people inhabit and multiply. After Wuzhen old devil captured Qinyang City for three days, he didn''t kill much, so he led his troops straight into Cangling city.


    At this time, all the residents in Qinyang City should have escaped from the city, but how far can they escape in three days in the mountains and wilderness?


    Three or four hundred miles, or five or six hundred miles?


    If the retreat direction of the magic soldiers led by old Wu Zhen is Qinyang City as Chen Hai expected, it must be based on Qinyang City. On the one hand, wait for the magic soldiers coming from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress to meet, and on the other hand, drive the fleeing people back to Qinyang City from the four wastelands and eight fields for them to consume.


    Although Qinyang City is not a big city, there should be millions of people within a four or five hundred mile radius.


    They survived the bloody battle just now. In fact, it is far from over. There are more cruel and bloody tests waiting for them.


    It is not difficult for Chen hai to guess the intention of the old devil Wuzhen. Although the devil family is cruel and tyrannical and likes killing, it has fought with the human family in Haidong mainland for hundreds of thousands of years, and has not been completely suppressed even in the era of Liuyang palace. This time, the devil robbery also killed Chongguo, which shows that they are not stupid. If Chen Hai was the great devil, Wu Zhen would also choose to withdraw to Qinyang City to reorganize their ranks.


    In this regard, Chen Hai has nothing to do. As long as possible, he will do everything he can to save them, but they are moving eastward at this time and bear greater responsibility.


    There are 40000 disabled soldiers in the city, less than one fifth of whom have the foundation of tongxuan territory. They don''t have war horses, or even some strong camel horses. It''s impossible to go out of the city to pursue the elite of green scale demon guards.


    These elite green scale demon guards are five or six meters tall. They have amazing physical strength of martial arts cultivation in the middle and later stages of the spirit realm. They run for 1700 miles day and night without breathing. They are mainly composed of strong ordinary people. Even if there are many people, why should they go out of the city to pursue the elite green scale demon guards?


    There are tens of thousands of magic soldiers, including elite winged demons, elite green scale demons and guards, as well as the commander of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, six headed magic Jiaos and eight magic princes. They are extremely powerful. Chen Haidan led more than 1000 elite disciples of Tianhe sect, who are not qualified to catch up and struggle.


    Chen Hai can''t easily spell out his elite. At present, he just asked Zhou Wenwei to send four teams of elite bird guards to clamp down the magic soldiers from the west wing, so that they don''t dare to disperse. In this way, all the people who have escaped four or five hundred miles to the West will not be stopped by the wing demons, but let them try to avoid fighting with a large group of wing demons, and they can''t easily approach the main body of the magic soldiers within two hundred miles.


    Although Chen Hai can barely catch the three or five strikes of the great demon king Wuzhen, the power and magic power of the three realms in the heavenly demons are difficult for the disciples of daodan and Mingqiao realms to guess.


    It was already early morning when he led his troops to Qinyang City.


    The Terran city is too small for the tall demon family. The streets three or four feet wide are even the main street in Qinyang City. Most of the cobweb like dense lanes are only seven or eight feet wide. If any robust green scale demon guards go in, they will bring down a courtyard wall. The houses inhabited by the Terran family will only go to the chest of the green scale demon guards, So before, the magic soldiers usually chose to camp outside the city, but regarded the city as a blood feeding ground for the people.


    Having learned from the past, the great devil Wu Zhen ordered all the soldiers and horses to camp in the city. It''s a pity that all the people in Qinyang City fled, leaving more than a thousand old, weak, sick and disabled. They chew sour and are not delicious at all.


    The four or five hundred disciples of the crane sect also controlled the birds to move in the west wing. The great Demon King Wu really didn''t want to create new branches, so he divided a small group of demon soldiers to go north and East, abducted all the people from the mountain valley and drove them to Qinyang City.


    He changed into a person with his eight demons and walked into the main hall of the city guard house. The great Demon King Wu was really in a terrible mood.


    It went south from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress and confirmed that the soldiers and horses led by Qin Hushan, the leader of the Terran Yuanyang sect, were at an absolute disadvantage. It could only use the steep terrain at the west entrance of Suo Longxing to block the four million main forces led by shangmou and Qiu mountain demon king in the depths of Shiwei mountain, which also made this Terran soldier and horse dare not withdraw westward at all.


    At this time, the Terran soldiers and horses in the northern court also collapsed and fled without fighting. The great Demon King Wu Zhen thought there would be no threat in the eastern part of the northern court, so he relaxed the constraints of the demon king and Marquis under his opponent, and even allowed them to go deep into the Terran hinterland, have a good meal, improve their strength, and then gather to attack the back road of the Terran Qinhu mountain.


    It did not expect to encounter Chen Hai in Cangling city.


    At present, its four or five million demon soldiers are divided into five under the command of five demon kings. Although they have all moved south from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress, they can''t wait to disperse to the south of Jiuyuan fortress to eat the flesh and blood of living creatures.


    The great devil Wu Zhen rushed to Qinyang City and got the exact news. It will take at least four or five days for the five magic soldiers to gather in the south of Jiuyuan. At that time, the fastest magic soldiers will also need 15 days to get to Qinyang City to meet them. The main magic soldiers will take 20 days or even longer to get to Qinyang City.


    Twenty days is enough time for too many variables to happen.


    It''s not quite clear about Chen Hai''s intention to suddenly appear here, but Chen Hai is the commander of the Beiling army who defeated the Tiancheng mountain demon family. He can''t easily advance eastward. Even if he contacts Qin Hushan and others, such a figure can''t go out in person. However, if Chen Hai comes to help Qin Hushan, there must be more powerful reinforcements behind Chen Hai, It is possible to enter Cangling lake from west to east at any time.


    Although the great demon king of shangmou agreed to send 10000 elite wing demons to listen to its dispatch, the great Demon King Wu was not at ease. If the combat power of the elite reinforcements of the Terran exceeded its imagination and arrived at the Bank of Cangling Lake in advance, it would have to flee at that time.


    The demon clan has an absolute advantage in the east line. As a big demon, it was killed and fled by a small group of elite Terrans. It''s really humiliating. At this time, it also scolded Yan Lang and Gou Kang.


    If these two fools had not underestimated the enemy, leading to the destruction of five million elite magic soldiers in Tiancheng mountain, at this time, the northern court and even the northwest region with stronger strength and richer resources might have become their blood feeding ground.


    Now it has to add so many twists and turns.


    Even though the Marquis has not penetrated into the vicinity of Zibai mountain, Wu Zhen, the great devil, can think that after Chen Hai led his troops eastward, the disciples, soldiers and people of sanzong in the northwest and Beiling army won the victory of mozhangling mountain, should have walked out of the low valley of the collapse of the eastern line, and should actively deploy a defense line on the front line of Zibai mountain at this time.


    Because sanzong and Beiling army, together with Yanzhou operated by the remnant of Liuyang palace, can gather almost seven or eight million elite troops, which makes them dare not easily approach Zibai mountain even if they successfully win the northern court before the great evil Lord Heiyan completely conquers Yongjing.


    This will give three people in the northwest more breathing opportunities to rest for three or four years. At the same time, the Terrans Tiannan and Yue in Haidong continent will inevitably send troops from Hengduan Mountains and Yunling mountains. At that time, there will be many variables


    At the thought of this, the great Demon King Wu was really upset and summoned the other five demon kings. Their slow movement has become a fact and cannot be changed. Let them first send their wing demon elite, magic Jiao and other air mobile soldiers to Qinyang City as soon as possible to listen to its dispatch.


    In this way, it can gather 20000 winged demons and more than 20 magic Jiaos in Qinyang City in five days. As long as the Terran reinforcements do not come and meet with 8000 green scale demon guards, it can also try to attack Cangling city.


    Chen Hai knew that the evil robbery had not been solved, but all the people in Cangling city fell into ecstasy like rebirth.


    Chen Hai is not in a hurry to arrange for all the people in the city to retreat to the West. The retreat speed of all the people is too slow. Even if they go to the west one thousand miles or two thousand miles, it makes no sense. After all, they have to go to the west of Zibai mountain to be safe for the time being.


    The most fundamental purpose of Chen Hai is to let more people in the whole northern court have the opportunity to escape to the west of Zibai mountain. Then he should use Cangling city to spend more time with the elite magic soldiers who entered the eastern part of the northern court as far as possible.


    All the people in Cangling city are actually the only few who can call resources.


    Cangling city is the seat of county governance. The four sects of the northern court have set up Taoist academies to teach Taoism. Even if almost all the xuanxiu disciples above the spirit realm escape, the military potential of Cangling city can not be underestimated.


    On the one hand, Cangling City, as a city governed by county, as an economic, political, cultural and even political military city with a radius of thousands of miles, itself is one of the places where the patriarchal forces gather most; After the collapse of Tashan defense line, some of the large and small clans in the county fled West for the first time, and also fled to Cangling city to watch the situation for the first time.


    When the garrison in Cangling City knew that Zhao xuanming had abandoned Jiuyuan fortress and fled, and a large number of magic soldiers had directly headed south from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress, the great Demon King Wu Zhen had led his troops to capture Qinyang City six or seven hundred miles away. At this time, there were almost 700000 clan children stranded in Cangling city.


    At this time, the garrison and clan children fled, but it was too late. In the end, a large number of clan children and most of the garrison generals could not escape three or four hundred miles, except those clan elders and backbone forces who could resist the wind, fly with swords, or ride spirit birds, ride mountains and rivers like covering the ground, He was stopped by the magic soldiers and had to be driven back to Cangling city.


    The northern court is the same as the northwest region. The clan monopolizes the cultivation resources. Only one of the ordinary children of poor families and ordinary villagers may have the opportunity to cultivate shallow martial arts or Xuanfa; In the clan, even if the concubines are collateral, as long as the qualification can be seen slightly, they will basically be cultivated.


    In fact, almost 50000 or 60000 of the clan children trapped in Cangling city have the cultivation foundation to pass the mysterious world. In contrast, almost all the people''s children who have some cultivation foundation act as elite generals in the army and make a living. Except for the disabled soldiers in the garrison, there are few people who have the cultivation foundation.


    However, among the three million people in the city, if they choose those who are strong and strong, there can also be two or three hundred thousand strong people who can organize


    In addition, thousands of miles along the Cangling lake to the south of Cangling City, including several Lake islands in Cangling lake, there are millions of people who live and multiply. At this time, they have become frightened birds. Some people will choose to flee West, and some people may flee to Cangling city when they see them guarding the city.


    In the east of Cangling City, you can swim up the Cangling River to nearly 20000 miles to the West foot of Shiwei. At this time, there should be a large number of ordinary people, driven by the vanguard troops and horses sent by the magic soldiers on the east line and miscellaneous demons, who are frantically fleeing to the West.


    Cangling city is the only way for hundreds of millions of people in Cangling river basin to escape to the West. Refugees will flood in at any time, and even a considerable number of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, as well as some clans at the West foot of Shiwei, will escape all the way. Chen Haixin thinks that if Cangling city can be used well, it is not that it can''t work with the demon clan for two years or even longer!


    Cangling City, as the county government of a county with thousands of miles, will collapse without fighting. It is a delusion to say that there are any high-grade goods in the arsenal, but there is no shortage of weapons such as swords, halberds and even ordinary bows and crossbows; In addition, xuanyang refined iron and other strategic materials also have a reserve of nearly two million kilograms and are abandoned here in a hurry. The fugitive is afraid that taking these extraneous things will slow down the escape speed!


    After learning more details about Cangling city and the middle and upper reaches of Cangling River from Li Yongchang, Chen Hai said: "All the clan children over the age of 12 who have the foundation of cultivation in the city, as well as all the retreating troops and clan children passing through Cangling city in the east of the northern court, need to be incorporated into the army. Violators will be killed without amnesty. In addition, 200000 people''s courage will be recruited as reserve soldiers and filled in the army at any time. The next war will be very cruel. I don''t know if I can survive In the end, but for all the garrison generals, the biggest promise I can make is that I will directly use the wind flame airship and be the first to arrange their home to withdraw to the west of Zibai mountain! "

 Chapter 993

    After hearing Chen Hai''s words, Li Yongchang still hesitated.


    Under the menace of the evil robbery, he had long recognized the face of the sect disciples. Most people even abandoned their close relatives and fled alone in order to survive. Chen Hai now wants to force so many people to join the army array like a meat mill and fight against elite magic soldiers ten or even dozens of times stronger than them. He is afraid that once the order is published, it will cause riots, Not to mention intercepting the defeated soldiers and clan children who fled through Cangling city.


    However, people like Zhao xuanming would kill if they said to kill and destroy the family. Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing would not doubt Chen Hai''s determination. They immediately took orders to go out and cooperate with Li Yongchang.


    Seeing Li Yongchang leave with a hesitant look, Cangyi sighed: "such a cruel bloody war, or the children of Han Shu and ordinary people can be trusted..."


    Chen Hai nodded. Even if the disciples of the patriarchal clan did not succeed in cultivation, they still respected themselves, cherished their lives and respected themselves. In contrast, most ordinary people, even in the era of no magic robbery, suffered from the serious exploitation of the patriarchal clan, and were always struggling to survive with hunger and satiety. Even in the Xingheng region with abundant aura of heaven and earth, most people could hardly live longer than 60 or 70 years old, Even a considerable number of people died prematurely at a young age. Generally speaking, their life is cheap life. In the eyes of Zong valve children, their life is cheap life, and in their own eyes, it is cheap life. Even if their life is too hard and miserable, they are more willing to place their hope in the afterlife, so they don''t hesitate to die and dare to work hard.


    However, the proportion of people who have the foundation of cultivation is too small.


    Chen Hai also knows that the morale of the Zong valve children will not be strong, but he will forcibly recruit these Zong valve children as meat shields and cannon fodder. Finally, if he can select a group of elite, he will be lucky.


    At present, he has only such means to deal with the next crisis.


    It was normal for Li Yongchang to have doubts, but he soon found that his doubts were unnecessary. Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing personally cooperated with him to forcibly enlist the children of Zong valve. If he hesitated or refused, he was killed on the spot.


    At first, it was inevitable that there would be some riots, but when six or seven hundred people were killed in the street, the riots subsided, and a group of well-established Zong valve children were quickly screened out and sent to the camp in the north of the city for reorganization.


    The recruitment of Minyong is relatively much smoother.


    Hearing that he entered the military camp, he could take the immortal family flying boat directly to the safe rear. Moreover, if he could survive the bloody battle, he could directly enter the immortal mountain for cultivation. Suddenly, more than ten recruitment points in the city were crowded.


    Naturally, Li Yongchang, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing also selected hunters and mountain people who were strong, more or less skilled in martial arts and had a quite simple temperament to join the army.


    Within two days, the size of the garrison was rapidly expanded by 300000.


    In this process, the officials who had previously presided over the affairs of the common people in Cangling city were also found out and enlisted voters to repair the broken urn city and wall.


    There is no heaven and earth protection array, and there is no way to build complex fortresses in a short time. The old wall system of Cangling city can not play a role in this level of fierce battle.


    Don''t say that the witch is really an old devil. Even several demon princes under him rise up and can tear down large sections of the city wall every minute. Only three million people gather in Cangling city. If they can''t arrange a lot of things for them, fear will crush them.


    Moreover, Chen Hai didn''t know how many lives to fill in the next bloody battle. In addition, ordinary people who had no foundation of cultivation could not resist the elite magic soldiers except as meat shields, but they could still play a role in intercepting the disabled and defeated generals and the children of the patriarchal clan who fled to the West.


    Shiwei mountain, red shadow peak.


    Chiying peak is located at the west end of suolongxing in the middle of Shiwei mountain.


    The chiying peak is more than ten thousand feet high and is blocking the main entrance from suolongxing to the North Court. To the East is the Zhanlong gorge, which enters Shiwei mountain through suolongxing. It stretches more than 2000 Li and ranges from more than ten li to more than 100 Li wide. The terrain is relatively stable; From chiying peak to the west, there is the Yuzhou basin at the Western foot of Shiwei, covering an area of thousands of miles and benefiting 10 or 20 million people. The Chilong ridge on the west side of the Yuzhou basin is a continuous rolling mountain. There will be no majestic mountain like Shiwei mountain in the northern court, which can stop the magic soldiers of 3 or 4 million miles.


    Chiying peak can be said to be a huge plug, blocking the last exit of Suo Longxing. From the Zhelong gorge into the Yuzhou basin, only a few narrow gorge roads at the foot of the mountain are available for passage. On both sides are thousands of lofty mountains, which is also the last throat of the three or four million elite magic soldiers.


    When the magic robbery broke out, Xi Tongguang immediately established the Yuzhou Duhu general''s house. Even if Jiang Yin led the elite of the human race to establish the Tashan defense line, the northern court did not give up the construction of the Yuzhou defense group with the red shadow peak as the core. It is also a stronghold for gathering the disabled soldiers in the northeast region, importing resources, troops and horses from the northern court to the Tashan defense line, and recruiting troops and horses from the northwest region.


    After the collapse of the Tashan defense line, Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong led their troops all the way to the West and finally stationed the main force in chiying peak. They watched the collapse of the Tashan defense line built with tens of millions of elite corpses, which was almost irresistible. It also dealt a terrible blow to the morale of the northwest army. Most people lost their fighting spirit, but there were low mountains to the west of chiying peak. When they fled in a hurry, The loss of chariots and horses is very large, and there is chaos in Beiting. If they give up the red shadow peak and lead their troops to flee West, they may escape 10000 or 20000 miles, and will be caught up by the main force of the magic soldiers. They have no chance to escape to Zibai mountain 100000 miles away.


    To tell the truth, unless all the generals below the spirit setting realm are abandoned, there is no hope of breaking through. Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong do not say that most of the Qin Wang army in the northwest will be deeply influenced by Jiang Yin. As long as there is a glimmer of hope of struggle, they will not abandon 600000 ordinary generals and run away alone.


    In this way, the last 600000 elite of the northwest Qin Wang army were stationed in the red shadow peak. In the past two months, they resisted the repeated attacks of the Luocha demon clan.


    However, Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong hurriedly retreated to the west without too many spirit riders and chariots in their hands. The Yuzhou garrison collapsed without fighting before them, but they still took a Wanxian demon killing array to withdraw and protect the front of the red shadow peak, making it difficult for the main force of the Eastern Line demon soldiers to enter the Yuzhou basin.


    After that, the news of the collapse of the northern court''s Jiuyuan defense line and the victory of mozhangling came at the same time.


    Zhao xuanming abandoned his escape and jiuyuansai opened the gap. The situation in the northern court will collapse completely at any time, which means that their retreat will be completely blocked. However, the great victory of mozhangling made them see the hope of guarding the northwest region and that it was not meaningless for them to garrison the red shadow peak.


    The main force of the demon clan on the eastern line needs to detour from the foot of Shiwei mountain to Beiting. It is not only a matter of taking an extra 60000 or 70000 miles. There are quite a lot of rivers flowing to the southern Songliao plain and the western region at the southern foot of Shiwei mountain.


    Entering the hinterland of Songliao plain, the river dykes and dams have been in disrepair for a long time in recent years, flooding everywhere, forming swamps. The water flow is relatively stable. As long as you avoid swamps or can pass through shoals quickly, but close to the river between the mountains in the east of Shiwei, the river channel is deep and wide, and the water flow is extremely fast. Even if you use the technique to freeze the river more than ten miles or even tens of miles wide, It takes quite a long time to form a river crossing channel.


    Qin Hushan estimated that they held the red shadow peak and forced the main force of the eastern line of magic soldiers to circle from the south, which could delay them for at least more than a year. At this time, even if the northern court collapsed, there were only 2 million magic soldiers entering the northern court from the North, so it was difficult to pose a threat to the defense line that sanzong would build in Zibai mountain, This will also give a considerable part of the patriarchal forces and ordinary people in the northern court the opportunity to escape into the northwest through Zibai mountain, so as to accumulate more profound strength for the follow-up anti magic of the three sects.


    Of course, later, after a large group of winged demons fled to the West on the east line and circled the red shadow peak, after a few messenger runes were consumed, the Marquis could not penetrate again, and Qinhu mountain lost contact with the northwest region.


    In the early morning of this day, Qin Hushan retreated to the camp to adjust his breath and returned to the tent. Before he sat down, he suddenly stood up with Fu Siyuan in surprise and looked far to the West.


    Wu Zhidong, Qin Qian and others asked, "why, what happened in the west? It was the magic soldiers of Xuanyin Valley who killed them?"


    Zhao xuanming abandoned his escape, and the defense line of Jiuyuan fortress was in vain. Under the command of Wuzhen demon king, a magic soldier in Xuanyin Valley gathered in the north of Jiuyuan fortress was killed from the West. Wu Zhidong and Qin Qian would not feel any accident.


    Qin Hushan shook his head and said, "it''s strange that a large group of wing demons gathered in Chilong mountain suddenly divided one and went west like a great enemy."


    "It should be that Chen Hai''s leading troops are close to the front of Wuzhen old devil. There are not enough soldiers and horses. It is difficult to transfer the follow-up soldiers and horses for the moment. We can only transfer the elite of wing devil from here to reinforce!" Fu Siyuan speculated.


    Although their connection with the outside world was cut off, they could still judge some situations from the mobilization of magic soldiers around two or three thousand miles.


    Although the two demons, shangmou and Qiushan, transferred 50000 or 60000 winged demons to the west of Chilong ridge, they were still unable to attack chiying peak from the West. In addition to blocking their back roads and channels, these 50000 or 60000 winged demons would also disperse to plunder and hunt those elite patriarchal children.


    At this time, the wing demon elite scattered to the west of Chilong mountain suddenly retracted back to Chilong mountain, and a wing demon elite moved westward. Naturally, there was a strong enemy approaching in the west, which caused the magic soldiers to make such a move.


    They also knew that Chen Hai would personally lead an elite film to support them. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess that Chen Hai should lead a small elite combat force first and quickly pick up the red shadow peak.


    "Shall we send troops to meet Chen Hai immediately?" Qin Qian immediately asked excitedly, but when he saw his grandfather Qin Hushan peeping at Fu Siyuan and cloud division, he knew that Fu Siyuan, cloud division and Fu Shaoqun were embarrassed in front of Chen Hai, the remnant of Liuyang palace.


    During the battle of cutting the immortal fortress, more than half of the Tianwei Zhenjun on the whole Tashan defense line was killed. Fu Siyuan, Fu Shaoqun and master Yun managed to break out of the siege. Seeing that the situation of juetenling and Dingtao pass was irreparable, he did not flee south to find the Supreme God, and fled all the way to Chifeng City, persuading Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong to take advantage of the small number of magic soldiers in front of him, Resolutely give up Chifeng City and lead the Department to retreat into Suo Longxing


    Fu Siyuan didn''t think much at that time. He just thought that the northwest Qin Wang army was extremely elite. As long as it was not annihilated and retracted into Shiwei mountain, the magic soldiers would be quite afraid. They wouldn''t go south with all their strength, which could be regarded as the last struggle they made to save the defeat!


    However, he didn''t expect that the three schools in the northwest had won the great victory of the magic Zhangling mountain and almost wiped out the Tiancheng mountain demon clan. He stayed in the red shadow peak more firmly, hoping to help the northwest Qinwang division hold the main force of the magic soldiers in the East for a longer time, so that the northern court can have more people and horses withdraw into the northwest region and accumulate more anti magic forces for the three schools in the northwest and the Beiling army.


    Of course, at this time, Fu Siyuan, Yun Shi and Fu Shaoqun can also guess the cause of Jiang Yin''s death.


    After Jiang Yin led his troops to defeat Tiancheng mountain demon soldiers, he ordered him to abandon the imperial edict of Tianluo valley. Fu Siyuan also participated in the drafting. At that time, he was mainly afraid that the motive of Jiang Yin leading his troops to the northern expedition was impure. He was afraid that after Jiang Yin controlled Tianluo Valley, the strange treasure of Liuyang palace that fell into the blood cloud wasteland would fall into the hands of the three sects in the northwest.


    The three sects in the northwest did not want to provoke right and wrong. Jiang Yin was finally elevated and forced to return to Wanxian mountain for closed cultivation. Fu Siyuan knew these details most clearly in their hearts.


    At this time, Chen Hai triggered a thunder robbery and dragged the great demon Yan Lang into the thunder robbery and killed him. However, Chen Hai was able to get through the thunder robbery and step into the heaven without any hindrance. Fu Siyuan could not guess that Jiang Yin, Jiang Jin, Yu Cang and even Chen Hai were all the evils of Liuyang palace. He could not guess that the great power of Liuyang palace was helping behind the scenes. Fu Siyuan''s mind was Jiang Jin, who ate excrement Yu Cang is going to complain again at this time: we are really not the remaining evils of Liuyang palace


    At other times, the Supreme Master would send troops to destroy the remaining evils of Liuyang palace, and Fu Siyuan would also follow. Even because of his personal friendship, he even sympathized with Jiang Yin''s experience. However, the biggest enemy of Liuyang Palace''s intention to restore and try to destroy must be Xuanyuan Shangdian. As a member of Xuanyuan Shangdian, how can the Fu family stay out of it?


    However, at this moment, Fu Siyuan couldn''t take too much into account. He even hoped that the hidden power of Liuyang palace would be stronger, strong enough to support the last hope of Chongguo people!


    After the collapse of the Tashan defense line, in addition to a magic army in the east line, led by shangmou and Qiushan demons, there were also 45 million elite magic soldiers advancing wildly in the direction of Dayan mountain. In this case, even if the most elite Xuanyuan heavenly army led by the Supreme Lord Qin Shimin withdrew from Dayan mountain, Fu Siyuan knew that Yongjing was completely over.


    Not only is Yongjing finished, but the eastern court, the southeast region and the northern court, which have been almost exhausted in recent years, will be destroyed one after another. If tens of billions of ordinary people do not have time to withdraw, they will become a powerful blood food for the demon clan.


    At the moment when the Tashan defense line collapsed, Fu Siyuan almost wanted to die and fall down. He didn''t want to watch the Chongguo people slide into the tragic hell of despair step by step and irreparably. Meeting with Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong was just a numb last desperate struggle. He didn''t see a glimmer of dawn until he heard the victory of mozhangling.


    At this time, he can also take into account the blood feud between Liuyang palace and Xuanyuan upper hall thousands of years ago?


    Of course, Fu Siyuan didn''t know how the old people hidden behind the scenes in Liuyang palace would treat them. After all, he and the Fu family were also members of the "rebels" in those years.


    Of course, Wu Zhidong, Qin Qian and other three generals in the same line guessed that Chen Hai''s reinforcements were approaching the red shadow peak, but they were full of joy. They hesitated for a while. They saw that Fu Siyuan looked normal. Fu Shaoqun and cloud division were even quite excited, so they seriously considered whether to divide troops to the West and meet Chen Hai before.


    "At present, it is not clear what Chen Hai''s situation is. It may be inappropriate to divide troops in a hurry..." Wu Zhidong said in a deep voice, directly negating Qin Qian''s suggestion.


    "..." Qin Qian slapped his head in embarrassment, but he didn''t understand the situation. He had to divide his troops to tear open the blockade of the elite wing demons in the west of Chilong mountain and meet Chen Hai. Naturally, it was not a suggestion that a qualified general could put forward, but he was so excited that he said it casually and asked for orders immediately, "The wing demon elite is tightly blocked, and there are two bottles of demon kings sitting in the town of chilongling. Ordinary princes can''t penetrate. I''ll meet Chen Hai!"


    "Shaoqun, you go with Qin Qian to find Chen Hai, the Duke of Beiling......" Fu Siyuan said.


    Qin Hushan knows why Fu Siyuan must go to see Chen Hai together with Fu Shaoqun. At this time, the identity of Chen Hai and the Jiang family has been clear. If the blood feud of Liuyang palace can not be put down temporarily before the monstrous devil robbery, Fu Siyuan and cloud division can only leave the red shadow peak before Chen hai to avoid embarrassment.


    Qin Hushan nodded and said to Fu Shaoqun, "you two go to see Chen Hai and tell him the situation here. Tell him that except that the Beiling army dares to fight for the human race, our three sects are not disciples who have not sacrificed for the great cause. In addition, I divide my troops to make a westward trend and contain part of the elite wing demons in the west of Chilong mountain!"


    Qin Qian nodded stoutly. He knew the purpose of his grandfather''s words was to make Chen Hai think about the overall situation. If it was beneficial to the overall situation, there was nothing wrong with the remaining 500000 elite of King Qin''s army dying in the red shadow peak

 Chapter 994

    Although Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong and others led the northwest Qin Wang army to firmly control the red shadow peak and even the east of Yuzhou, there are too many and too strong magic soldiers entering Shiwei mountain. Even if they take advantage of the steep terrain, the main force of nearly 4 million magic soldiers are blocked to the east of the red shadow peak, the lofty mountains can block the pace of ordinary magic soldiers, But we can''t stop elite demon soldiers such as demon soldiers and demon school level.


    These elite magic soldiers can quickly climb over these majestic mountains and detour to the west of the red shadow peak, not to mention those elite winged demons that block out the sky and the sun.


    In addition to a small part of the area controlled by the northwest Qin Wang army, the periphery of the red shadow peak has long been under the close control of the demon family. In order to harass the back road of the northwest Qin Wang army, Qin Hushan and they also clearly know that the demon family has at least two demon kings in the area of chilongling.


    Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun did not take other Hu guards. It was also very difficult for them to sneak out quietly with their cultivation. Finally, it took three days to sneak out of the boundary of Shiwei mountain and enter the hilly belt to the west of Shiwei mountain.


    Even when they got out of Shiwei mountain, they didn''t dare to fly across the sky with their swords for fear of being surrounded and killed by the powerful demons of the demon family. They just tracked the traces left by the large group of winged demons in the west through the deep forest valley, and looked all the way West for Chen Hai''s foothold.


    After the collapse of Tashan defense line, Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun fled all the way west with the army. Like a lost dog, they were in a crisis that would be swallowed up by a large number of demon soldiers at any time. Although Chen Hai came here, he also wanted to delay the advance speed of the main force of the demon soldiers as much as possible. Finally, he didn''t know how many people could be left to withdraw to the northwest region alive, Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun sneaked out of the heavy siege of the demon clan for the first time, Looking at the vast world and the wanton running river, I feel much more comfortable.


    Along the way to the west, they can also see refugee flows to the West everywhere in the mainstream of Cangling River and the river valleys of large and small tributaries. However, the vast majority of these refugee flows are unarmed ordinary people and clan children with cultivation foundation. They began to flee to the West about after learning the news of the collapse of Tashan defense line, At this time, very few people remained in the western foothills of Shiwei, not to mention the clan elite children who have high cultivation, can resist weapons, or have high-level spirit riding and spirit birds.


    At first, the northern court had 300000 or 400000 garrisons in Yuzhou. When they led their troops to the chiying peak, the Yuzhou garrisons had long fled without fighting, so they were not surprised at what they saw. They just cut off so many contacts. They didn''t know how many elite reinforcements Chen Hai brought this time, or after they met Chen Hai, How long can you drag the main force of magic soldiers on the east line.


    Following the traces left by the wing demons, they dived to the periphery of cangleng City three days later. At this time, they just saw three or four thousand Luocha magic soldiers withdraw to the North under the cover of thousands of wing demons, and they could also see the really tall devil figure of the great devil, and the whole cangleng city was filled with a strong smell of blood just after cruel fighting.


    Seeing that the demon soldiers were retreating North in a hurry, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian knew that Chen Hai should lead the reinforcements in Cangling city at this time, and won another battle to fight the retreat army again, but Chen Hai did not send troops to chase them out. They could also guess that Chen Hai could enter Cangling city so quickly, and there must be few elite around him, This battle with the vanguard elite under the command of the great devil level, it must also be very reluctantly won.


    When Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian entered Cangling City, they knew how reluctantly Chen Hai won this battle!


    The whole Cangling city fell into a dead silence.


    The whole North City of Cangling city was destroyed. On the ground more than ten miles around the North City, there was a thick layer of blood pulp River between the broken walls of the broken city, and there were broken limbs and arms floating everywhere, which was shocking. They didn''t know how many people had to die to form such a thick, deep and large-scale blood pulp river!


    And there are no few casualties among the people in the city. After all, the elite winged demons who gathered a large group of magic soldiers this time can attack from all directions and have a violent impact during the battle. There is no large array protection in the city, which almost destroyed most of the houses in the city.


    Not to mention the people who were crushed to death by the collapse of houses, there are at least 100000 to 200000 people who were directly killed by the impact.


    Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian flew to Beicheng and saw Chen Hai standing in flesh and blood, his clothes and armor broken, his naked chest full of wounds, and even a large penetrating wound on his abdomen. Although he was rapidly recovering from the wound with his good physical power, he still looked so shocking that it was hard to imagine the battle before they came, What a tragedy.


    "You''re here, don''t you have any twists and turns along the way?" Chen Hai pulled up from the blood and flesh slurry accumulated in his thighs and gently stepped onto a cut-off wall. It seemed that he was afraid to disturb the dying souls who would sleep forever. He didn''t feel any accident when Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun came to meet at this time.


    Wuzhen old devil mobilized a large number of elite wing demons from the East. Qin Hushan and they noticed the mobilization of magic soldiers and would send someone to contact them.


    Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun fell in front of Chen Hai. Seeing that Chen Hai was so miserable, they moved forward with inexplicable emotion and said, "Chen Hou!"


    Chen Hai is now eager to understand the situation of the northwest Qin Wang army and their besieged Shiwei mountain. At present, Li Yongchang and Chen Zhengqing stay outside to clean up the battlefield. He takes Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun into the temporary tent in the south city to talk.


    In the battle just now, the great devil Wu Zhen mobilized more than 20000 winged demons and 15000 green scale demon guards to attack cangleng city from the north again. In addition to the 400000 miscellaneous soldiers hastily reorganized, Chen Hai also incorporated the intercepted westward fleeing disabled soldiers and Zong valve children into the garrison. His combat power was relatively more elite. He only volunteered to follow Ji Chengyun Huan Wen''s 3000 disciples of the sect of the northwest region who entered the northern court to resist demons entered Cangling city in advance to reinforce Chen Hai.


    Although the three disciples who followed Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen to the East mainly focused on opening up the spiritual realm, they were also lucky to arrive. Chen Haicai reluctantly fought back the offensive of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, and won the battle. In addition to the deaths and injuries of 300000 and 400000 ordinary people in the city, the 400000 garrison hastily reorganized before the war served as a meat shield one after another, He spared no effort to isolate the elite magic soldiers from the crane sect and the three sect disciples. More than two-thirds of the generals were trampled or shocked to death without even having a chance to fight with the elite magic soldiers.


    Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and other disciples of the crane sect, as well as the three disciples of Wanxian mountain who came with Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen, were killed by the elite of the wing demon several times, even though they were protected by the guards, and more than 1000 people died in the war.


    Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian looked at each other. They knew that it was not easy for Chen Haineng to win the battle, but they didn''t expect such heavy casualties. At this moment, 70000 people were still alive after the 400000 garrison hurriedly organized before the war. The victory of the battle just now was completely filled with flesh and blood, but to their surprise, they saw those soldiers when they entered the city, He was not frightened by such tragic and even cruel casualties, but he seemed to be unusually silent. Like a silent stone, his will even seemed more firm than that of an elite old soldier.


    The morale of the Tianhe sect disciples who were forced to march westward with Chen Hai was also quite good. It seemed that they were inspired by the bloody war to fight to the death!


    Qin Qian, Fu Shaoqun and Chen Hai worked together to resist demons on the battlefield in the north of Zhangling mountain for a long time. Naturally, they knew his ability to run the army and dare to fight hard battles, and how brilliant Chen Hai''s previous achievements were. However, in such a disadvantageous environment, it was difficult for them to restrain their inner shock to see Chen Hai win again.


    At this time, Cang Yi, Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen were all badly hurt. They didn''t have the strong self-healing power of Chen Hai. They all retreated to heal their wounds and couldn''t come out to meet Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun for the time being.


    Of course, in this battle, Chen Hai''s achievements were also brilliant. Almost 10000 wing demons and nearly 10000 green scale demons were killed on the battlefield, and countless people were injured. At least in just three or five days, it was really difficult for the great Demon King Wu to launch a strong attack on Cangling City from the direction of Qinyang


    "It''s less than seven days'' journey from Cangling city for the 100000 elite of the Dragon army, and it''s difficult for the magic soldiers to organize a strong attack on Cangling city in seven days. Hou Chen, what''s our next step?" Qin Qian learned that the main force of the Dragon army is less than 20000 miles away from Cangling City, and it''s advancing rapidly by wind and flame airship, which makes him feel a little relieved.


    At this time, the great Demon King Wu Zhen wants to borrow a large group of winged demons from Chilong ridge, and he should be in time to attack Cangling city. The follow-up demons should gather troops in Qinyang City to fight here. He wants to know what Chen Hai''s next plan is to continue to gather scattered troops in Cangling City, confront the demons from the north, or lead his troops to the East, Meet with the main force of the northwest Qin Wang army to see if there is a chance to look for fighters in the depths of Shiwei mountain?


    "We may have another bloody battle here!" Chen Hai said calmly.


    "..." Qin Qian was puzzled. One hundred thousand elite of the Dragon army entered Cangling city at the fastest speed. The great demon, Wu Zhen, had suffered losses twice. If he wanted to attack Cangling city before gathering enough strong troops, he was really not afraid to capsize in the gutter of Chenhai like Yan Lang and Gou Kang?


    "I didn''t ask the Dragon advance army to come and meet us, but asked them to copy the back road of the magic soldiers from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress!" Chen Hai said calmly.


    "..." Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun were stunned. They didn''t expect Chen hai to be so bold. They wanted to use themselves as bait.


    Once the great Demon King Wu Zhen''s attention is completely attracted by Chen Hai, even if they perceive that the 100000 dragon advance army has entered the hinterland of the northern court, they are likely to believe that the Dragon advance army will rush to Cangling city to meet Chen Hai at the first time, and the magic soldiers from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress will rush to Qinyang City in the North regardless of everything.


    At this time, although there were as many as 4.5 million magic soldiers from the south of Jiuyuan fortress, because they were eager to go south, they were scattered on the 30000 mile road from Jiuyuan fortress to Qinyang. They were careless and unprepared. None of them was the enemy of the 100000 elite dragon advance army.


    At present, it is indeed the best opportunity for the Dragon advance army to attack separately, but once the great demon king realizes that their future is no longer guaranteed, he is desperate to concentrate the advantageous demon soldiers in advance and launch a bloody attack on Cangling city again from Qinyang City. How will Cangling City defend it at that time?

 Chapter 995

    Time entered the summer, the rain in the West foot of Shiwei began to be abundant.


    Although the rain in summer is not like the spring rain, it often lasts for ten days and a half months without stopping. It is short and rapid, and it is prone to torrential rain.


    The roads at the West foot of Shiwei and the dikes of Xihe River have been in disrepair for a long time. Since the beginning of summer, they have been destroyed by rain and mountain torrents.


    Although the demon soldiers are huge and energetic, and it''s easy to climb mountains and run thousands of miles day and night, it''s difficult to move forward through the flooded mud.


    In order to guard against the Tianji war weapons forged by the Terran, the demon family has also made war weapons in recent years, but most of the shield vehicles, Mengchong vehicles and other war weapons they have made are rough and bulky. Even if they are dragged by powerful giant lizard demons, they still further slow down the marching speed.


    Eighty or ninety thousand elite magic soldiers were divided into the front, middle and rear. The team meandered for more than ten miles and staggered,


    A purple scale demon king with a height of more than ten meters, holding a purple gold magic halberd, stood on a mountain and looked at the slow team at the foot of the mountain. His nose was crooked.


    Twenty days ago, when Wu Zhen, the great demon, was driven out of Cangling city by Chen Hai, the northern mausoleum Marquis, he ordered all the magic soldiers to go south at full speed and meet him in Qinyang City to the north of Cangling. This magic soldier did not dare to neglect it at all, but it took five days to gather all the troops in the south of Jiuyuan fortress. Then it rained cats and dogs for several days, destroying the roads before Jiuyuan fortress, The flood made it take them half a month to push six or seven thousand miles south. The speed was so slow that it was pointing out in its heart. At this time, it was still 20000 miles away from Qinyang City.


    During this period, the great demon king of Wuzhen suffered a setback for the second time in Cangling City, and his words urging all the ministries to go south became more and more severe, but they had nothing to do here.


    These ordinary magic soldiers could not grow wings under their arms. They flew directly over 20000 miles of mountains and rivers and rushed to Qinyang City. If they wanted to complain, even the great Demon King Wu Zhen did not expect that the Terrans would advance eastward at this time, so that they scattered to prey on the Terrans in the southern part of Jiuyuan and wasted more than ten days. Otherwise, even if they didn''t arrive at the Bank of Cangling river at this time, It''s not far.


    The purple scale devil stood on the dark brown rock and was upset. He thought about whether to lead a group of elite guards to Qinyang City first to avoid being really punished by the great devil, but here, his eyebrows protruding outward like a sickle suddenly locked and looked at the cloud sky in the West. After a fragrant time, he saw a six claw winged devil flying here at an unimaginable speed, He changed his body in mid air and turned into a giant man in black. He said with a frightened face: "Luan Jun, six thousand miles away, there is an elite of the human race coming to our department at full speed!"


    "What''s the panic?" Luan shahua, the purple scale demon king, turned into a young man in purple. He stood on the cliff and stared at the six claw winged demon child Hou, who was responsible for denouncing the enemy''s situation. He thought it was also the existence of the quasi demon king level. When he met the enemy six or seven thousand miles away, he was so flustered that he simply lost the old face of their demon family.


    However, when Tong Hou directly instilled the picture he saw before he fled back, Luan Sha was also shocked and almost sat there!


    This Terran army is mainly composed of 200 wind flame airships. There are almost 20000 war bird battalions mainly composed of black feather giant vultures. It is divided into six rings, front, back, left, right, up and down, to protect airships that are attacked by strong enemies and have no protection.


    This time, the elite flying troops of the Terran are blocking the sky and the sun, like a huge flowing cloud, flowing and sweeping towards them.


    At the forefront of this Terran flying army is a 100 meter long black dragon, which is as dark as ink, moving side by side with a thundering shuttle shaped floating battleship.


    Under this elite flying soldier of the Terran, there is also an iron armor war horse composed of 5000 or 6000 dragon blood horses, Red Lion beasts and other medium and high-level spirit horses running. Although the number of these iron armor war horses is small, their momentum is also amazing. They climb mountains and mountains like walking on the ground, and their speed to the East is no slower than that of the wind flame airship.


    Even without looking at the Kui dragon flag hung by the shuttle warship and the five characters of "dragon advance army" written on it, Luan Sha, the purple scale demon king, can think of this elite Terran with his toes. It must be the follow-up reinforcements that the great Demon King Wu Zhen never forgets and constantly sends princes to search his whereabouts and advance eastward with Chen Hai, the Marquis of Beiling.


    However, the reinforcements didn''t go to Cangling city to meet with Beiling Hou Chen Hai as predicted by the great devil Wu Zhen, but came directly to them?!


    Luan Sha, the purple scale demon king, doesn''t know what happened, but the advancing direction and speed of the Dragon advance army must come to them, and will encounter them in two days.


    Luan Sha, the purple scale demon king, changed his face miserably. The elite combat power of this Terran is too strong. Just the shuttle shaped floating warship with thunder, you can think of it in your mind. It is the Tianxuan thunder ship that Chen Hai, the Marquis of Beiling, crossed the wasteland in the North of magic Zhangling.


    Among the 100000 elite soldiers selected from the 23 million generals in Beiling Town, the most basic generals are almost no weaker than their magic soldiers, and thousands of armored iron cavalry are even more powerful than their tens of thousands of magic cavalry. 20000 war birds, mainly ordinary demon birds such as black feather giant vultures, are not as powerful as magic eagles, magic vultures and other miscellaneous demons, But on the broad back of this black feather giant vulture, in addition to the royal bird generals, what is the glittering crossbow erected on the saddle?


    Luan Sha, the purple scale demon king, almost groaned out in pain. At this time, his only psychological comfort was that he didn''t think it was too troublesome to throw away the shield car and other heavy weapons halfway.


    But even so, its eighty or ninety thousand magic soldiers are not the enemy of the elite combat power of the Terran. At this time, the nearest magic soldiers are desperately heading south, more than 6000 miles away from them.


    Even if the magic soldiers in the south receive the news and withdraw back at full speed, and they go south at full speed, they can''t meet in two days! The Terran''s elite combat power, however, can rely on the high-speed mobility of the wind flame airship to intercept them in two days.


    Luan Sha, the purple scale demon king, confirmed that there was no way to meet with other demons before the encounter. At present, he can only find a Terran city to station in, and abduct as many Terrans from the four wastelands and eight fields as possible. It can be consumed when using blood to refine the magic array!


    At this time, the purple scale demon king hated that he led his troops too slowly. All the Terran strongholds along the way were either slaughtered by the magic soldiers in front, or all the people inside were run away. The nearby strongholds were empty cities. Finally, it was detected that there were more than 100000 escaped Terran people gathered in a valley three or four hundred miles away from the southeast. Luan Sha, the purple scale demon king, reprimanded the Marquis and sent messages to the south, He led his troops into the valley three or four hundred miles southeast


    Five days have passed since the last bloody attack on Cangling city. The great evil Lord Wuzhen has recovered from his injury, but there is still a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, which makes him out of breath.


    What ability does this Beiling Hou Chen Hai have to turn the cowardly Terrans who used to run around like sheep into a wolf who dared to fight with them and risked his life?


    No, these Terrans are not evil wolves. After all, the Terran garrison seems to hold swords and halberds, but it only exists as a meat shield. Most people don''t even have the opportunity to enter the front array. They don''t have the opportunity to bite the nearest demon soldiers and are shocked to death. How can they be called evil wolves?


    However, these weak and small like mole ants have built a flesh and blood wall between the elite magic soldiers and the Terran xuanxiu disciples, so that the elite guards and wing demons under its command are constantly killed by the Terran xuanxiu disciples'' Imperial weapons or magic skills, but there is no way to rush to the Terran xuanxiu disciples and solve them happily!


    In this way, it lost tens of thousands of elite guards and tens of thousands of elite wing demons in the previous World War I.


    Five days later, although Qiu Shan and Shang Mou, the great devil, did not say anything and sent a bottle of devil from the east to lead 10000 winged devil elites to help, this time the great devil did not move easily.


    On the one hand, it doesn''t know how many reinforcements the Beiling army will follow eastward, and how long it will arrive at Cangling city to meet Chen Hai. On the other hand, it has suffered two big losses. It doesn''t want to act rashly. It hopes to gather all its five magic soldiers to Qinyang City as much as possible, and then draw up the next battle plan according to the strength of both sides.


    Time belongs to them.


    The general''s residence of the northern Tingzhu state was originally owned by soldiers and horses. Except that the lineage led by Xi Tongguang still has some combat power, other people and horses can be said to be defeated at one touch, which means that as long as it can stabilize its foot array in Qinyang City, there will be one or two million elite magic soldiers and tens of millions of miscellaneous demons in Xuanyin Valley, and Beiling town will be stronger, In the absence of effective supplement and stable rear support, how many troops dare to move eastward, and they will not be trampled by them at that time?


    Even if the Beiling army and the three sects move eastward by one million elite troops, the strength of the troops is far above them for a time, it''s a big deal to avoid the edge and attack their rear path, so that the ethnic reinforcements can''t get enough supplement. When their main force on the Eastern Line detours into the northern court, it''s easy to solve the problem of ethnic reinforcements.


    After two losses, even if the recent 80000 magic soldiers are only one day away from Qinyang City, they will have 80000 ordinary magic soldiers, 10000 green scale magic guards and 20000 elite wing demons in their hands. The great Demon King Wu Zhen also decided to stabilize the situation first. In recent days, he has only continuously driven people and a large number of miscellaneous demons from the East and North into Qinyang City, It also prevents the eastward Terran reinforcements from being too strong. It can also use this to gather hundreds of thousands of Terran people to spread several blood refining magic arrays to defend the city.


    The great Demon King Wu Zhenhe sent a large number of winged demons to denounce the Marquis these days, especially scattered to the east of cangleng city to spy on the trend of Terran reinforcements. However, he found nothing in the past five days. Unexpectedly, Luan Sha sent a message at this time. There were 100000 fierce and terrible Terran elite who did not take the Middle Road, but went all the way east at the south foot of Dajin mountain close to the north line, Kill them.


    "!" the great Demon King Wu was so angry that he shouted. Unexpectedly, he focused his attention on Cangling City, and the main reinforcements of Beiling army went around the back to attack the back of his magic soldiers!

 Chapter 996

    The situation suddenly became complicated.


    The great Demon King Wu never thought that Chen Hai, the northern mausoleum Marquis, was so cruel that he didn''t hesitate to use himself as a bait to attract his attention, which made him mistakenly think that even if the Terran still had reinforcements moving eastward, he would arrive at cangleng city to meet Chen Hai at the first time. However, he didn''t expect that the Dragon advance army would directly attack the magic soldiers of luansha''s headquarters close to the south foot of Dajin mountain.


    The five magic soldiers under its command, the one closest to Qinyang City, are still a day away. The other four are still 6000 to 20000 miles away from Qinyang City, and each is four or five thousand miles away, so it is difficult to gather together in a hurry.


    At this time, the 100000 dragon advance army, which went straight to the troops of luansha headquarters, was extremely terrible. Even without considering the heavenly weapons that Beiling town was very good at, it was difficult for luansha headquarters to compete with its 89000 magic soldiers in the field.


    Very simply, as the commander-in-chief, there must be one of the most elite lineal troops, like the Xuanyuan army of Emperor Qin Shimin, the black Yan devil army of the great black Yan devil, and the green scale devil guards under the great evil King Wu Zhen. The Dragon advance army is the elite selected by Chen Hai from more than 2 million Beiling troops. How can it be compared with the elite of ordinary Terrans with strong combat effectiveness?


    This time, the Beiling army also used the Warbird battalion on a large scale for the first time.


    In the picture from Luan Sha, the great Demon King Wu really felt the slightest chill and rushed up from the back of his spine.


    No matter in the northwest region or the northern court, the number of ordinary spirit birds is naturally not small, at least not less than that in Yanzhou. However, when the demon family has more powerful and more ferocious wing demons, the Terran sect in Xingheng region pays more attention to the construction of heavy sword repair camp and Fu repair camp.


    At the same time, there is plenty of aura between heaven and earth in Xingheng area. The disciples above the spirit realm can fly continuously for a long time and have low dependence on ordinary spirit birds. Therefore, in addition to the sects that can feed medium and high-level war birds on a large scale, such as the Tianhe sect, the Terran forces in Xingheng area, even if they have the establishment similar to the war bird camp, are mainly used to repel princes, send messages or baggage auxiliary soldiers, It is usually not used as the main force.


    In Yanzhou, the proportion of elite disciples above the spirit realm is much less than that in the Xingheng realm, and there is not so much aura on the battlefield, which can enable these elite disciples to quickly supplement Lingyuan mana, and the role of ordinary spiritual birds is more prominent than that in the Xingheng realm.


    In the Longxiang army, we pay more attention to the use of the battle bird battalion, and focus on the construction of the most elite and core combat force at the same time as the Tianji chariot battalion.


    The battle bird camp organized by the Dragon advance army consists of five people and five birds as a combat group. One holds a heavy crossbow, and two lose and assist shooting. One is responsible for the defense of Fuxiu, and the other is responsible for the command group of bilingjing sword. At this time, we can weigh the combat effectiveness of such a combat group within a range of 2000 steps, as long as the defense is not torn apart, It is even better than two or three elite disciples of Mingqiao territory.


    Ten to five battle groups are a team, led by two to three Mingqiao territory generals, and ten teams are a battalion, which is controlled by daodan territory generals.


    That is to say, there are 30 generals in daodan territory, more than 400 generals in Mingqiao territory and more than 4000 elite military officers in Boling territory. Considering the strengthening of heaven''s secrets and weapons, the great Demon King Wu really knows that the combat effectiveness of such an air army of the Terran is not much worse than the elite wing demons of the demon family.


    This elite Terran is less than 5000 miles away from Luan Sha''s headquarters. It doesn''t take a day and a half to intercept Luan Sha''s way by flying across the sky, and the reinforcements closest to Luan Sha need at least four or five days to catch up


    The great demon, Wu Zhen, was sitting in the small hall of the original city guard''s house in Qinyang City. He looked dignified. He knew that the 80000 and 90000 magic soldiers of Luan Sha''s headquarters had been finished. It was very lucky to escape three or five thousand elite. What he had to consider now was how to fight next!


    Of course, it can make a quick decision, withdraw its troops from Qinyang City, distance itself from Cang Leng''s Terran troops, and order all the troops to gather in Longyang mountain, which is almost located in the center of Jiuyuan fortress and Cang Leng city. Even if they will be eaten by one or two elite troops by the Dragon advance army in the process, However, it should finally be able to gather 300000 or 400000 elite magic soldiers near Longyang mountain to stabilize its position, and then wait for the reinforcements from the north to continue to go south from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress, or enter the northern court after the main magic soldiers of the Eastern Line capture the red shadow peak, and they can completely seize the initiative again in the northern court realm.


    Only in this way, how long will it take before they can send their troops to the eastern foot of Zibai and firmly control the vast Beiting in the direction of 100000 Li?


    a year? Or two years?


    It will really take one to two years before they can expel or annihilate the disgusting Chen Hai and Long Xiang army from the eastern part of Beiting. During this period, how many ordinary people and clan children in Beiting will escape to the west of Zibai mountain?


    500 million, 1 billion, or 1.5 billion?


    Old devil Gou Kang was killed in Haiyang City. Although Yanzhou soldiers and horses did not show their flag at that time, from the sudden surge in the scale of Tianji war weapons in Beiling fortress, we can know that the magic soldiers in the blood cloud wasteland have long been vulnerable, and Yanzhou soldiers and horses have joined the Beiling army.


    The development of Tianji weapons in Yanzhou was much earlier than that in Xingheng domain. The great Demon King Wu Zhen even suspected that this kind of Tianji weapons, which did not seek refinement but more, and developed to the level of low-level disciples and even ordinary people, probably originated in Yanzhou. They also knew how many Tianji weapons Yanzhou had prepared at this time, so that Yanzhou suffered from the invading magic soldiers in its early years.


    The great devil thought that once the Beiling army transferred the three or four thousand wind flame airships that Yanzhou had at this time to the Zibai mountain pass from the northern court to the northwest, xianhukou, beilian gorge and Yangsong Valley, to help the clan children and ordinary people of the northern court retreat westward, it wondered whether two or three million people would flee to the west of Zibai mountain every day.


    In this way, in fact, every month, nearly 100 million people will escape into the northwest region.


    There are nearly three billion people in the northern court. If two or three billion people fled to the west of Zibai mountain and fled to the northwest, there would be no fuss. After all, Wuzhen, shangmou and Qiushan all know very well that even without the obstruction of the northwest King''s army, millions of magic soldiers would not be able to fly to the east of Zibai mountain at once, Block all the channels for Beiting Zong''s children and all the people to escape to the West.


    It is impossible that there are no escaped fish, but if all the patriarchal power of the northern court and most of the ordinary people successfully escape to the west of Zibai mountain, the great demon king Wuzhen himself will feel ashamed of the great trust of the ancient demon.


    "Come on, summon Shentu demon king and ask him to lead his magic soldiers to meet me in Qinyang City before tomorrow evening at all costs!" the great Demon King Wu Zhen snapped the wooden case of the banquet of the Terran officials and clenched his teeth.


    At the end of July in the 39th year of Jianxing, Chen Hai stood on the hastily restored north city wall of Cangling City, followed by Cangyi, Qin Qian, Fu Shaoqun, Huan Wen and Ji Chengyun.


    After the new rain, the air was incomparably pure. Standing at the head of the city, you can see from a distance that the magic gas soared into the sky hundreds of miles away, slowly coming towards them, and has reached Cangling city a hundred miles away.


    Chen Hai spit out his way: "the old witch is really tough. When our dragon army has copied their way back, they dare to launch a forced attack on Cangling city. Do they still suffer less?"


    Although his tone was relaxed, his heart was very dignified.


    Behind him, Chen Hai reorganized 500000 garrison soldiers and horses again. Although all of them have been assembled, among the 500000 soldiers and horses, in addition to the disciples of Tianhe sect and sanzong sect, less than 100 people have cultivation achievements above the spirit realm, but the ordinary people who have no foundation to connect the xuanjing realm and are destined to become consumables on such a fierce battlefield account for three-quarters


    Those who have a certain foundation of cultivation are the defeated disabled soldiers who have escaped from the eastern front these days or the clan disciples who have fled from all directions to Cangling city to seek asylum. They did not expect to be forcibly incorporated into the army by Chen Hai in Cangling city. At first, more than 10000 soldiers in the garrison passed through the mysterious land. They are mainly from poor families, but have experienced two bloody battles, Less than two thousand people are still alive.


    Standing on the city wall, Fu Shaoqun can clearly feel the resentment towards Chen Hai in the hearts of these people, as well as the panic and fear in their hearts. He also doesn''t know what role they can play when they enter the battlefield except as a meat shield.


    Relatively speaking, those who have no foundation of cultivation are strong and brave, and their will should be firmer.


    In the past, in the face of the demon soldiers killed by tigers and wolves, no one would think that these mole ant meat shield miscellaneous soldiers behind them could play any role. However, looking at Chen Hai''s firm back like a reef, Fu Shaoqun inexplicably felt that he was at peace. He stepped forward, stood side by side with Chen Hai, pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows and said: "Marquis Chen, it''s an honor to fight side by side with you again and again. Even if you die here today, it''s also an honor in this life!"


    While talking, Fu Shaoqun turned his hands over, and a huge bloody halberd appeared in his hands, with a sense of blood killing


    Under the Cangling City, there is a murderous spirit.


    Twenty thousand miles away, the overwhelming dragon advance army has begun to attack the line of defense hastily set by the purple scale demon king luansha. Mo Zhai shows the black body of a real dragon, opens his mouth, and goes to the array of magic soldiers with the Xuan thunder ship

 Chapter 997

    During the second bloody battle in Cangling City, the great Demon King Wu Zhen gathered nearly 20000 elite wing demons and 15000 elite green scale demons. Finally, he was defeated.


    This time, due to the separation of Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong, in order to avoid the northwest Qinwang army sending a large number of elite reinforcements to Cangling City, the main forces of wing demons gathered in Chilong ridge on the east line still couldn''t come to meet Wu Zhen, but in the end, Jidu demon king LED as many as 13000 wing demons into Qinyang City, hoping to help Wu Zhen stabilize his position.


    Although the elite wing demons gathered in Qinyang City exceeded 234000, and although the 80000 magic soldiers led by Shentu devil king also arrived in Qinyang City in time, the 80000 magic soldiers led by Shentu devil king were not 80000 green scale devil guards. In fact, the combat power gathered by the great Devil King Wu Zhen in Qinyang at this time was improved, but the increase was not as terrible as expected.


    However, in this war, the great devil really had to fight.


    Without war, it can only retreat to Longyang mountain tens of thousands of miles away in the north. It is difficult to do anything in a short time. The main force of the eastern line of magic soldiers is blocked to the west of chiying peak by the northwest King''s army. They can only watch the two or three million ordinary people and the children of Zong valve escape from the northern court across Zibai mountain into the northwest.


    Of course, this time, Wu Zhen also learned from the pain. He reflected that the previous two attacks were too hasty, so that the blood refining magic array was not used twice.


    For the first time, they gathered outside the north city. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai led his department to enter the city first, so that no people''s flesh and blood can be turned into the blood refining magic array outside the north city.


    The second time, although Wuzhen retreated to Qinyang City and captured hundreds of thousands of people from the four wastelands and eight fields, its self-sustaining and gathering combat power was strong enough. There was no need to take the slow-moving human prisoners to slow down the March, leading them to attack cangleng city again, which still did not make great use of the Witch and demon sect in front of the account.


    This time, the great Demon King Wu was really cruel and killed more than ten elite wing demons who didn''t listen to the instructions, so that 20000 elite wing demons, even if they were on their backs or on their backs, or directly caught these ordinary people as weak as ants with a pair of iron hook like claws, should also send as many human captives as possible to the battlefield north of Cangling city for war consumption.


    In the temporary camp in the north of cangleng City, more than 200000 people were escorted like pigs and sheep. The wing devil had no patience with them. Most of them were thrown directly from the air, with broken tendons and bones, broken heads and legs. Many people died on the spot and were dragged out to feed miscellaneous demons. They howled miserably.


    Watching the magic soldiers gather in the mountains and prepare to launch an offensive, the defenders of Cangling city have long been ready, and the generals standing at the head of the city clearly saw the tragedy ahead.


    Just over half a month ago, what was the difference between their situation and those people?


    At present, they know that most of them will still die in Cangling City, but it is better than becoming the blood food of Luocha demon family. There is always hope that their family will be protected first and escape the evil robbery.


    Before the war, a solemn and stirring atmosphere has spread from Cangling city.


    Compared with those trembling, forced to go to the battlefield and filled with resentment, all the people are healthy and brave, but they have a stronger sense of absolute death.


    Fu Shaoqun cultivates the true formula of blood killing, and has been fighting for a long time in a small thousand heavenly regions. His research and understanding of the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers are much deeper than other generals in Yongjing. He can also absorb some of the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers without the help of the secret form of heavenly weapons. When he integrates the true meaning of blood killing into the halberd


    Of course, even if Fu Shaoqun could borrow the Qi of killing soldiers, it was far from being comparable to the Baji Xuanlong chariot of the third grade of Taoist weapons. At this time, he heard a clang in the sky of the battle array, condensing a blood dragon virtual shadow. After collecting the Qi of killing soldiers, he soon became more and more real, lifelike and ferocious roaring in the air.


    Because Cang Yi wanted to host the eight pole Xuan dragon chariot, Ji Chengyun and the intelligent demon bird who had mastered the nine yuan return mantra formed a nine yuan return to God array. Ji Jiangye had no way to prevent his daughter Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen from moving eastward to reinforce with Chen Hai''s pace, and handed over six Taiyi spirit flags that had been refined for hundreds of years to Ji Chengyun to protect her body in advance.


    The six Taiyi spirit flags are held by six people, or one person is sacrificed and refined at the same time, which can form a Taiyi gold needle array. However, each side of the six Taiyi spirit flags is a quasi Taoist instrument level. Ji Chengyun has no problem in sacrificing thirty or forty kinds of spirit swords and magic weapons at the same time, although his divine knowledge can be divided into six, twelve, or even thirty-six, but the level of magic weapons spirit swords is high and low, At the same time, the six Royal taiyiling flags of quasi Taoist instrument level actually far exceed Ji Chengyun''s strength.


    At this moment, Ji Chengyun formed an array with the spirit birds who had mastered the nine yuan return mantra. The mind, soul and even the magic power of the spirit yuan were integrated. Six spirit flags were spread around the body, hunting in the wind, and the sword Qi was boiling out. Hundreds of golden needle like sword shadows were condensed to cover the demon soldiers.


    Qin Qian holds a wooden magic gun and stands next to Chen Hai. Because of the characteristics of the wooden magic gun, as long as Qin Qian is not killed by one blow, he is equivalent to having a steady stream of strength. Standing on the front line, he can play no worse role than the martial arts cultivation in heaven.


    At that time, Chen Hai, who had already become a Taoist tire in Wanhua virtual environment, was also defeated by Qin Qian''s Wooden magic gun.


    Huan Wen''s strength is weak, so he stays behind the array to supervise the war. All those who don''t obey the orders will be killed without amnesty and even sit relatives!


    Thirty miles away from cangleng City, the forward magic soldiers stopped advancing, and more than 20000 wing demons and more than 20 magic Jiaos covered the sky and the sun in the air.


    In the distance, with a shrill and terrible cry, under the strange chant of hundreds of witches and demons, the blood color was directly extracted from the bodies of ordinary people who seemed to be bound by invisible ropes and could not struggle. The blood color was like life, and was entangled with the two demons, Shentu demon king, who led the magic soldiers, and the elite plan of wing demons.


    Soon, the blood awn condensed by Shentu and Jidu demons became thicker and thicker, as if they were wearing a bloody armor.


    "Blood soul armor!"


    Seeing that the demon family directly uses blood to refine the demon array and attach blood soul armor to the two demon kings, Chen Hai can also guess the tactics of the demon family. He probably wants to tear open the flesh and blood shield wall composed of their miscellaneous soldiers at all costs and directly attack the core of the battle array composed of more than 1000 Tianhe sect disciples.


    The great sorcerer and witch really swallowed up the flesh and blood essence of thousands of Terran people, and the devil''s body expanded seven or eight meters. The magic emperor halberd and the blood bone war blade seemed to be a little smaller. The bloody pupils were staring at Chen Hai, who had tens of thousands of steps away, and Chen Hai''s defenders behind the tide and stubble.


    The first two wars were too fierce. Although the number of defenders will be 100000 more this time, the blood cloud condensed by the eight pole Xuanlong chariot is also slightly weaker than that last time. It can be seen that the morale of the defenders in Cangling city is weaker than that last time.


    This gives the great witch a stronger confidence.


    It gathered troops and horses in Qinyang City. Even if the main force of Longxiang advance army did not come, it knew that Chen Hai was not idle in Cangling city. However, after Jidu led a new batch of elite wing demons, especially for the gathering characteristics of elite disciples of Tianhe sect, they increased the proportion of four claw wing demons and six claw wing demons, and their air mobile combat power once again occupied an advantage, It also began to block the periphery of Cangling city. On the one hand, it frightened the defeated soldiers and Zong valve children who fled from east to west to bypass Cangling city. At the same time, it also intercepted the Terran children who entered from west to East and vowed to follow Chen Hai and fight with them.


    Of course, although they began to occupy an advantage in the direction of air mobility, they still could not occupy an absolute advantage. They still could not completely prevent some of the four disciples of the northern court who dared to fight from taking the initiative to enter Cangling city and join the garrison.


    However, all the people and horses in this film are under the eyes of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, and there are only hundreds of middle and low-level disciples focusing on the spirit realm. Judging from the current situation, it is far from enough to suffer.


    The great Demon King Wu Zhen secretly estimated that if they caught 260000 people and attached blood soul armor to Jidu and Shentu demons through the blood refining magic array, they should be able to maintain about six or seven breaths even in the face of sword repair and anger attack above Qianming orifices.


    These short six or seven breaths can actually enable Jidu and Shentu demons to temporarily obtain the physical invincible magical realm of the upper three realms of heaven demons or the upper three realms of heaven.


    The great Demon King Wu Zhen repeatedly told Ji Du and Shen Tu to use other meat shields to resist the attack as much as possible before the formal engagement, so as to avoid excessive consumption of the power of the blood refining magic array. Once in contact with the Terran, they should bypass the strongest people of the Terran as much as possible to avoid being entangled by them, and there is no way to cooperate with the elite of 20000 wing demons and 10000 green scale demons, Kill and collapse the thousands of people at the core of the Terran array.


    Wu Zhen, the great demon king, is also secretly accumulating strength. He thinks that if Chen Hai dares to spare no effort to intercept Jidu and Shentu without making every effort to guard against it, he will never mind killing Chen Hai under the magic emperor halberd first.


    When twenty thousand winged demons flapped their wings and moved, as if they were black clouds, they came from the two wings together, and the seven or eight underground magic soldiers and tens of thousands of green scale demon guards seemed to be impacted by several torrents, they heard the buzzing and shaking under Cangling City, and then thousands of giant swords for killing demons condensed instantaneously in the air of Cangling city


    At this moment, the blood pupil of the great demon king and witch will burst out!


    How could there be a great array of immortals killing demons deployed underground in Cangling city!


    As one of the commander-in-chief of the demon family, the great Demon King Wu Zhen can''t be unprepared. Chen Hai may use the underground spirit pulse of Cangling city to spread the heaven and earth array?


    After all, this is one of the advantages of the Terran, and Cangling City, as a place of county governance, is built on a strong spiritual vein.


    However, except that Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen led 3000 disciples to reinforce Cangling City, the great devil Wu really couldn''t estimate what they brought into Cangling city that time, but it was before the second bloody war. Although many sect xuanxiu voluntarily entered Cangling city after that, at most, three or five groups tore open their blockade. Who brought the heaven and earth protection array into Cangling city at this time, How could it not have noticed?


    You should know that the human race''s immortal devil killing array and other heaven and earth protection arrays should go deep into the spiritual pulse to absorb the majestic aura. The main array devices are extremely large and heavy. Even with the help of the most advanced storage magic weapon, they should be carried by the strong ones in the Tao fetal environment. As long as you pay attention to the examination, you will find that there is no problem.


    After the second bloody battle, how could a great array of immortals kill demons enter Cangling city?


    Could it be that before the second bloody battle, the immortal devil killing array had been brought into Cangling city by 3000 northwest disciples, but Chen Hai would rather sacrifice the lives of thousands of elite and hundreds of thousands of defenders in the last bloody battle than use the immortal devil killing array?


    Could it be that Chen Hai''s all this is to induce him to recklessly disperse the magic soldiers and quickly go south, so that they can have a chance to annihilate them?

 Chapter 998

    There is no turning back arrow when you open the bow. The great Demon King Wu really can''t flee in a hurry because there is a great array of immortals killing demons hidden in Cangling city.


    More than 100000 demon soldiers have been divided into several routes, approaching cangleng city from the air and from the ground. At this time, they hurried back and exposed their tails, which will actually be more dangerous.


    On the one hand, they retreated in a hurry, and the blood refining devil array can no longer be maintained. There is no way to take hundreds of thousands of human prisoners who have not been consumed, so they can only abandon them here.


    On the one hand, the effective attack distance of the ten thousand immortals killing demons array is as far as four or five hundred miles. Even within two hundred miles, the attack power will not decay too much. At this time, they retreat hastily, lose their fighting spirit, and expose their tails at such a close distance. That day, the disciples of the crane sect and the three schools in the northwest will pursue and kill without hesitation with the support of the ten thousand immortals killing demons array, The great demons are really not sure that they will not be defeated.


    What is more important is that the magic of the WAN Xian is too limited. It is not impossible to break through from the positive side. Its function is to draw hundreds of elite witches and sorcers from all the blood of the people to capture the magic of the blood.


    The great Demon King Wu Zhen was shocked, and hundreds of black dark awns came out through his body and connected with hundreds of elite witches and demons in the blood refining magic array behind him. At this moment, he saw that the blood color tiny awns extracted from tens of thousands of ordinary people captured by the blood refining magic array suddenly brightened and entangled the Qiu knot, which was between him and the blood soul armor attached to the Jidu demon king and Shentu demon king, It seems that two blood colored giant cords are connected.


    Chen Hai''s eyes opened slightly, revealing a faint purple and gold awn. He stared at the two demons strengthened by the blood soul Demon Armor, as if the blood armor war gods were killing from the air and the ground. Behind them were thousands of elite wing demons and elite green scale demon guards, and 80000 magic soldiers were divided into several strands on both wings, like a black flood tide.


    Obviously, the old witch devil also knows that they only have tens of thousands of people''s flesh and blood and souls available in their hands. Such an intensive blood refining magic array can''t last much time. They must kill them in such a short time, otherwise they will be defeated.


    No matter from which aspect, the old devil Wuzhen was stronger than Yan Lang and Gou Kang. Other demons might have been confused when they saw that there was a great array of immortals killing demons here. Unexpectedly, the old devil Wuzhen was more determined and put all his chips on the gambling table, with Soha at the end.


    It''s true that Huan Wen and Ji Chengyun brought 3000 northwest children into Cangling city and quietly deployed them in the underground spiritual vein of Cangling city at the first time. Cangling city had a protective array in the early stage, but the protective array was removed in the later stage to build the Tashan defense line, but the underground Palace under the Baizhang rock layer was still empty, At one time, it became a shelter for the soldiers from the impact of the fierce war. In the second bloody battle in Cangling City, the core of the battle array composed of the disciples of the crane sect and the three disciples in the Northwest were killed by thousands of wing demons several times. The guards outside killed and injured the soldiers to an unbearable degree, but the battle array did not collapse, Chen Hai has been trying to resist not using the ten thousand immortals to kill demons array, and even Wu Zhen led more than 10000 remnant demons to retreat. Chen Hai is sure to wipe out more than 10000 remnant demons, and he restrained his inner impulse.


    Because Chen Hai knows that the great array of immortals killing demons is not omnipotent. Even killing 10000 or 20000 elite demons can not reverse the power contrast between the human and demons at the West foot of Shiwei.


    If we expose the existence of the ten thousand immortals killing demons array in advance, we may be able to kill 10000 or 20000 more winged demons or green scale demons. However, the big demon king Wuzhen was frightened away, forcing the big demon king Wuzhen to withdraw to the front line of Longyang mountain or even to the North seven days ago to assemble troops.


    When the elite of the Dragon advance army, which is 20000 miles away, has no chance to annihilate the five magic soldiers under the great demon king Wuzhen.


    In that case, the Dragon advance army can only come to meet Chen Hai, and the great Demon King Wu Zhen gathers four or five million magic soldiers, and then seconds thirty or fifty thousand wing magic elite from the eastern line to Cangling city. The time may be delayed for a month or two, but the combat power of the demon clan at the West foot of Shiwei will still occupy an absolute advantage.


    At that step, Chen Haigen was not qualified to defend the city. He had to leave Cangling city and fight guerrillas with the demon clan. In fact, the situation on the eastern line was still very bad, and there was no opportunity for improvement, let alone delaying the main force of the demon army in the Eastern Line for more than a year.


    In the second bloody battle in Cangling City, although the great devil Wuzhen was finally repulsed and forced to withdraw his troops, in the eyes of the great devil Wuzhen, the Terran won in Cangling City reluctantly. It was exchanged for the casualties of more than 300000 soldiers and 600000 ordinary people, and the xuanxiu elite who moved east with Chen Hai also lost more than one third; It seems that they can rewrite the war as long as they are a little stronger.


    It''s like gambling.


    If Chen Hai completely destroys the hope that the great demon will really win, the great demon will stop the loss decisively without hesitation; As long as the great Demon King Wu really thinks that they can turn over their profits at any time, and the overall chip of the demon family in the east line is indeed much stronger than the human race, it is not difficult to speculate that the great Demon King Wu really ordered his five magic soldiers to advance to Qinyang city at full speed, planned to gather absolute superior forces in Qinyang City and wipe out Cangling city again.


    Just like this, Chen Hai can disperse the five magic soldiers under the great Demon King Wu Zhen to the barren mountains from the south of Jiuyuan to Qinyang City, and the advance army of Longxiang has one chance to attack.


    This is also the only chance for the Terrans to occupy an advantage in the West foot of Shiwei in a short time and win time for the retreat of the people in the east of Beiting.


    Chen Hai''s eyes revealed a faint purple gold hair. At the next moment, he condensed the virtual shadow of the purple gold giant sword. The spirit of heaven and earth poured in like a flood. The sword shadow turned from virtual to surplus. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he rushed like a shell and chopped at the demon king level wing demon with a bleeding red tail.


    According to Fu Shaojun, this strange kind of demon king level wing demon named Ji Du is one of the wing demon commanders of the Eastern Line demon soldiers. It seems that it is just the beginning of the cultivation of heavenly demons, but there are two ferocious heads on the neck, which can spit purple flames and dark ice and frost. The sharp degree of the sharp claws made of six fine Xuan gold is indeed higher than that of the Taoist weapon level Xuan soldiers, I don''t know how many elite disciples on the zhuzongta mountain defense line died under its minions, which is much more difficult than the existence of other demon kings.


    At this moment, the body of Jidu demon, the winged demon king, was also equipped with blood soul armor, which looked like a burning red flame.


    Chen Hai cut with a sword and brought the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Ji Du''s magic pupil just smiled contemptuously.


    Chen Hai''s power of this sword chopping knows that it is impossible to relax easily with its own strength. Maybe a sword can make it hard, but the strength of the blood and soul is everfount by the magic of the blood, and the strength of the blood spirit is gathered. The strength of its defense is equivalent to that of a WAN Xian Zhu magic array, which will shrink the shield to ten square feet.


    Not to mention Chen Hai''s strong defense. Even the Tianzun level strongman who is in the ninth territory of heaven doesn''t want to break it in a hurry.


    Ji Du completely ignored the sword cut by Chen Hai. Each of the six claws held a huge spear. His body suddenly stagnated in mid air, and then opened like a huge bow. The six huge spears took a circle of ripples and spread outward. With unimaginable speed, they angrily shot six xuanxiu disciples at Chen Hai''s side.


    Jidu thought he could easily block the Shizhang purple gold giant sword cut by Chen Hai with the blood soul armor. He didn''t want to cut off the wing demon behind him in a very instant.


    The great devil Wu Zhen, who personally connected with the blood refining magic array in the rear and doubled the defense of blood soul armor, immediately understood how Chen Hai would fight this battle, and at this moment, he also understood that it was still wrong to concentrate the defense that the blood refining magic array could concentrate on Jidu and Shentu.


    The garrison gave up the idea of killing Jidu and Shentu demons outside the battle array. Even if they were let in, they would not concentrate all the spirit sword magic weapons to attack them, but to fight against the magic soldiers and Demons behind Jidu and Shentu demons, who would exchange injury for injury and death for death!


    In this case, what can it do to transform the force of the soul and the essence of blood into the two demons of shogu and Shentu?

 Chapter 999

    The Terran xuanxiu never wanted to kill Jidu and Shentu demons at the first time. Even if he separated a few people and entangled Jidu and Shentu demons, all his wishful thinking could be completely empty.


    The great demon, the witch, really wants to win this battle. Except for more than a hundred witches and demons, it presses all its troops up. At this time, it is impossible to adjust tactics. It can only go to the dark one way. Just like the casino has already bought and left its hand, it can only wait for the moment when the color cup is opened to tell whether it will win or lose, but it did not expect all its possible decisions and tactics on the battlefield. Chen Hai has long speculated Deduction, we have long discussed and worked out a comprehensive response strategy, waiting for it to take the bait.


    Losers get a full discount and winners take all.


    It seems that in order to test the true guess of the great Demon King Wu, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian went up with a spear and halberd, and the wooden magic gun and blue blood halberd turned into a gun shadow halberd that overlapped like a mountain and a cliff. They protected themselves against the attack of Jidu and Shentu, but did not make any counterattack, because they knew any counterattack, It is ridiculous and useless until the defense is strong enough to be almost equal to the blood soul armor of the dark wall of space.


    At this moment, except that a few people focused on Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian and helped to fill up several defensive talismans at any time, others poured out all the offensive to the elite of wing demon and green scale demon guards behind Jidu and Shentu demons.


    When the two wings face 80000 magic soldiers and generals, they can only rely on the flesh and blood of four or five hundred thousand generals to resist. They can''t even resist. They just try their best to hold these magic soldiers and generals for one second!


    The wing demon elite behind Jidu is the fastest forward. 20000 demon wings spread out like thick black clouds for miles to cover the sky and the sun, but the first wave of the most fierce offensive of the defenders also poured out towards them.


    More than a thousand sword lights, eight pole Xuanlong chariot, more than a hundred Taiyi gold needles, three thousand spirit sword magic weapons, hundreds of flame streams and hundreds of thunder pillars gathered by the ten immortals killing demons array, the killing blood dragon, heaven and earth mountain and river sword, six Taiyi spirit flags, almost tore a gap of more than a hundred meters deep behind Jidu demon king!


    Ji Du and Shen Tu were aware of the plan at this moment, but the arrow had left the string and could not be changed.


    Shentu opened his mouth and vomited black blood, which turned into black fog and attached to his two handed axe. When his power soared, the giant master took a turn to cut open more than ten layers of defense spirit covers in front of Qin Qian. With one axe, he cut in two the wooden magic gun Qin Qian had defeated Chen Hai. Qin Qian''s tiny body bounced back like a bullet. Qin Qian''s clothes and armor were broken and blood gushed in mid air.


    Although Qin Qian is the strong one on the qingluan list, when a bottle of demon king level Troll does not need defense at all, the ultimate attack power that can break out is absolutely crushing his existence.


    At this moment, there were six Mingqiao disciples who went up without hesitation, but the defensive spirit shield turned by the Taoist talisman on their bodies was torn off. The flesh was cut by Shentu demon king in the next wave, and the axe blade didn''t even cut their flesh. You can see that their flesh was directly dismembered by several black cyclones brought by the axe blade!


    The battle between the demon king level is by no means something that Mingqiao disciples can intervene in. However, the sacrifice of the six Mingqiao disciples dragged Shentu demon king to a breath. At this moment, there were dozens of defensive spirit masks surrounding it from all directions. It seems that the xuanxiu of the human race is going to use this method of dead entanglement to drag it forward.


    The two ferocious heads on Jidu''s neck opened two big mouths and spewed purple flames and black ice frost. It is reasonable that it should shut up in the fierce battle, but there were bursts of soul frightening screams in its body. It was seen that its demon body wrapped in blood soul armor expanded by one minute every moment, and the power of six black gold claws would increase by one point, At this moment, although Fu Shaoqun was able to integrate some of the Qi of killing soldiers into the blue blood halberd, he had no ability to fight back. He even had to rely on the support of his descendants to escape the heavy blow of Jidu magic county.


    The ten thousand immortals kill the devil array is still too strong. Almost every breath, it can condense thousands of swords. The elite of the light wing devil can give full play to the speed during the sprint. It can only achieve one breath of 100 meters, which is equivalent to the gap of 100 meters made by the front array of the wing devil by the ten thousand immortals kill the devil array in cooperation with Chen Hai, thousands of Tianhe sect disciples and two thousand northwest sect disciples every second. The elite of the wing devil will fill in the gap in the next second, Then go to bear the fierce attack of the elite of the Terran.


    At this time, even if there are thirty or fifty winged demons who break through the net in each wave of confrontation, it will not help.


    The true spirit of the great demon king witch is integrated with more than a hundred witches and demons. It is not what it wants to cut off. If it wants to cut off forcibly in a short time, it also needs to bear the counterattack of the blood refining magic array first. If it wants to convert the blood soul armor into blood soul shield or blood soul battle gun, it takes time, maybe as short as six or seven breaths, But the question is whether Chen Hai will give it six or seven breaths?


    Jidu and Shentu demons stood out alone in front of the battle. Without the protection of blood soul armor, it was difficult to survive two breaths.


    This is the biggest defect of the blood refining magic array compared with the Terran heaven and earth defense array, because the blood refining magic array forcibly extracts the soul power of ordinary people or miscellaneous demons, and first of all, we must suppress the counterattack of these soul power.


    Every ordinary people seems weaker than mole ants, but the soul power of thousands, even dozens, hundreds of thousands of ordinary people, or the resentments bred and condensed by their desperate struggle and despair on the verge of death, is one of the key reasons for the powerful power of the blood refining magic array, but first of all, the blood refining magic array should be able to suppress these resentments.


    This makes the powerful blood refining magic array want to change, which is a few beats slower than the Terran protection array.


    "Wu Shuai!" the demon lord Shentu roared!


    The great devil really knows what Shentu devil means.


    There was no room for ordinary defenders to survive around Shentu''s huge demon body. Hundreds of Terran elite xuanxiu had been cut off at his feet, but the green scale demon guards behind him could not meet, and it was entangled by Terran elite xuanxiu one after another. It was difficult to make half a step before. They had no chance to win this battle.


    Xuanxiu, the elite of the Terran, lost one tenth and two, but he and the elite of the green scale demon close guard and the elite of the wing demon behind Jidu devil have lost three fourths of ten. At the same time, he and Jidu devil have destroyed the strongest attack power, and they can''t last long. The devil foetuses in their bodies have cracked spider like cracks, It will disintegrate at any time because of excessive overdraft of combat effectiveness.


    "Withdraw!" the great demon king and witch roared reluctantly, but what if they didn''t withdraw?


    Shentu and Jidu still have the opportunity to withdraw some of their elite and preserve their strength for the subsequent war. It is a foregone conclusion that luansha devil king''s headquarters will be annihilated by the Dragon advance army. Its lineal elite will be completely annihilated in this war. Then there are only 200000 or 300000 devil soldiers left between Jiuyuan and Qinyang City, There is also a lack of elite combat power against the elite disciples of Tianhe sect!


    The ordinary magic soldiers were stunned. They didn''t say they would withdraw immediately. They even kept pounding forward and constantly crushed the flesh and blood shield wall composed of the guards. However, the elite of the green scale magic guards and the elite of the wing magic were scared. Hearing the unwilling magic roar of the great demon king, they withdrew back in an instant as if the tide was ebbing.


    Jidu and Shentu demons no longer rush forward at this time. Two 20 meter huge demons rush left and right. Instead, while withdrawing, they directly move the blood soul demons as quickly as possible, block hundreds of spirit sword magic weapons, and make the tails of their wing demon elite and green scale demon guard elite retreat less attacked.


    Chen Hai gathered the purple gold giant sword again.


    Ji Chengyun shouted, "Chen Hou, human life is not an ant!"


    Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun reluctantly supported until this moment. Yuantai and Haidu were badly hurt. Chen Hai gave orders in a trance. They didn''t understand. When they heard Ji Chengyun shouting, they seemed to be blocking. They were wrong for a moment and didn''t know what was going on.


    At the next moment, I saw the purple gold giant sword split into 81 purple gold sword demons again, directly crossed the elite magic soldiers who fled like a tide, and cut off to the blood refining magic array of more than a hundred witches and demons, which forcibly gathered more than 100000 ordinary people. Then I saw the sword light and sword Qi condensed by the ten thousand immortals killing demons array, as if the tide was cutting off to the blood refining magic array.


    The strength of more than a hundred witches and demons is not weak. There is no problem in blocking the light of three or five swords, but the prisoners of all the people who are confused with them are chopped into meat sauce in an instant, and most of them are shocked to death by the Qi impact driven by the vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    In the fierce battle at this level, all the people are really inferior to the dust.


    Qin Qian and Fu Shaoqun couldn''t bear to see this scene, but they knew the source of the power of the constant blood refining magic array, so they couldn''t completely hit the magic soldier in front of them!


    Seeing that Chen Hai''s hand was so fierce, Jidu and Shentu no longer dared to show off their strength. After taking advantage of the blood and soul armor on their bodies, they retreated wildly. In the blink of an eye, they surpassed the elite of the retreated wing demon and the elite of the green scale demon guards, and fled north with the great Demon King Wu Zhen who was forcibly cut off from the blood refining demon array, The demons who have ignored the demons behind them will be defeated into a mess by cutting melons and vegetables

 Chapter 1000

    The great demon king Wuzhen, the demon king Jidu and Shentu were once so arrogant. Who ever thought that they would be reduced to running for their lives like a lost dog for a moment?


    Their hearts are full of bitterness, unwilling and unyielding, but the blood refining magic array is broken, and the elite morale of the Terran is like a rainbow. They don''t even have room to struggle.


    Although there are too many unwilling, they can only choose to run for their lives in a hurry and do everything possible to escape from the place where they have suffered too much and avoid losing their lives. This is not the time for them to show their courage.


    At this time, the garrison generals in Cangling city were mainly composed of strong people and some low-level martial arts or xuanxiu in tongxuan territory. Their casualties were extremely heavy, but at this moment, they did everything possible to entangle 70000 magic soldiers and generals, so that xuanxiu''s elite didn''t need to worry about the future, and could rely on the Wanxian evil killing array, Kill the elite of wing demon and green scale demon guards who fled north as much as possible.


    Cang Yi controlled the eight pole Xuanlong chariot, and together with more than two thousand three disciples under the command of Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen, and hundreds of more powerful elite disciples of Tianhe sect under the command of Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing, he attacked the retreating Luocha magic soldiers like a storm and rain while marching North against the sky.


    Without the support of the blood refining magic array, the devil king and the devil Marquis fled south in a hurry. What combat effectiveness can the devil soldiers and Demons abandoned behind?


    At this moment, they just hate their parents for giving birth to two legs. They can only fall into the miserable situation of being ruthlessly harvested by the human xuanxiu.


    There was a "buzzing" in the sky over Cangling City, and the ten thousand immortals killing demons array condensed thousands of sword Qi again, like a brilliant river of light, and angrily cut off the retreating Luocha demons with a momentum of abundance and no resistance.


    Rows and rows of demon soldiers and demons were quickly and effectively harvested by the Wanxian demon killing array like crops. It was not until these demon soldiers and demons would escape 200 miles that they found that the power of the Wanxian demon killing array declined at this time, which was almost to this range. Ji Chengyun, Huan Wenyi, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing led their troops back to Cangling city and no longer pursued the fleeing demon soldiers.


    The bloody sun shone obliquely on the battlefield. The city wall, which had been barely repaired before Cangling City, collapsed completely again. It was as if broken walls were isolated in the blood and flesh river.


    The duration of the bloody battle is very short, but the intensity is not inferior to the previous two bloody battles.


    The 500000 garrison generals are completely flesh and blood to resist the impact of 80000 magic soldiers and generals on both wings. The generals at the core of the battlefield have no protection from the defense law array. After the launch of the Wanxian evil killing array, they give full play to their attack power. They have never thought to unite the defense law array to protect the safety of ordinary generals and ordinary people. The 500000 garrison generals and soldiers, This time, it lost three-quarters again.


    In such a short time, the damage was so tragic and terrible, which is something that most people in this land dare not imagine.


    The vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated. In addition to the death of the general who had escaped into the underground palace in advance, the death of all the people in the city was also extremely tragic. However, seeing the elite magic soldiers far beyond their strength again, they were killed by Chen Hai in the time of one or two teas. Although the casualties of all the people in the city were very large, the surviving refugees cheered one after another.


    Cang Yi, Ji Chengyun and Huan Wen''s return also represents the end of this bloody battle. Although the results of the battle of whether the main force of the Dragon advance army can completely annihilate the demon king Luan Sha''s headquarters have not yet come, they are also proud of the battle under Cangling City, but they return with the joy of victory and see Chen Hai standing silently outside the North City and looking at the sea of corpses in front of the mountain, My heart is also very heavy.


    Chen Hai ordered the ten thousand immortals kill the demons array to kill all the people captured by the demons array with him. Ji Chengyun was against it. She just felt that the imprisoned people were too poor. Chen Hai didn''t save them. It was hard enough that the ten thousand immortals kill the demons array killed and injured thirty or forty thousand people at one launch.


    However, Ji Chengyun thought afterwards that Chen Hai would not let the immortal kill the devil array to kill the prisoners of all the people and cut off the power source of the blood refining devil array under the cloth of the demon family, so he could only watch tens of thousands of elite of the demon family escape to the North calmly and meet with other demon soldiers, which would only give the great Demon King Wu Zhen a chance to make a comeback.


    And these hundreds of thousands of ordinary prisoners will only be dragged to the blood refining magic robbery, consumed and finally die.


    As long as the demon family can use the blood refining magic array, Chen Hai does not dare to let Huan Wen and Ji Chengyun chase too far and too close, so he has to withdraw the troops in advance. He can only watch a large number of elite wing demons and elite green scale demons and guards escape with the great Demon King Wu Zhen, the demon king Ji Du and Shentu.


    In this way, although all the demons of the immortals killed forty thousand or fifty thousand people, many more prisoners were abandoned. At that time, they were only abnormally weak because they were extracted from the essence of blood and their spirits, but most of them could only recover some of their vital energy by taking good care of them.


    In this war, Luocha magic soldiers dispatched more than 100000 elite. In the end, only 10000 or 20000 magic soldiers and demons may escape from the battle array of killing demons. The attack range of the battle array is too wide. Within a radius of two or three hundred miles, the elite of Tianhe sect''s royal bird can rely on the array to attack recklessly and destroy all the magic soldiers and Demons they can see.


    After this battle, Chen Hai believed that the great devil Wu really had more courage and would never attack Cangling city in such a hurry.


    Looking at Ji Chengyun and their return, Chen Hai also looked sad. While pinching the formula, he shrouded a huge flame over the mountain of corpses, and chanted: "There is life, there is death, and it''s not life to end early; we are both people yesterday and evening, and we are in the ghost record today; where the soul Qi dissipates, the withered form depends on people''s wood; the charming son cries, and my good friend caresses me; we can feel right and wrong without knowing the gains and losses; after thousands of years, who knows the honor and disgrace; but when we hate to live, we can''t drink enough: there was no wine in the past, but now there is an empty wine; when can we taste the floating ants in the mash; the dishes are filled in front of me, and we are close to the old Cry beside me; I want to have no sound in my mouth and no light in my eyes; I used to sleep in the high hall, but now I live in the wasteland; I go out with a halberd and return to liangweiyang; the wasteland is boundless, and the poplar is rustling; in the severe frost in September, send me out of the suburbs; there are no people living around, and the high grave is Cui; the horse is singing to the sky, and the wind is self depression; once the secluded room is closed, the Dynasty will not return for a thousand years; if the Dynasty does not return for a thousand years, there is nothing for virtuous people to do; always send me People, each return to his home; relatives or more sorrow, others have also sung; what do you say when you die, trust the body with the mountain... "


    It''s strange to say that those people who died wrongly condensed the strong resentment after their death, which seemed to dissipate gradually in Chen Hai''s chanting like chanting. Ji Chengyun didn''t know why, but she also seemed to feel the compassion and compassion revealed in Chen Hai''s chanting voice, as well as the green, gloomy and magnificent mountain and river breath revealed in his body The mountains and rivers blend into one.


    Seeing the flames burning, Chen Hai led the exhausted people back to Cangling city.


    In this battle, the loss was no less than before. Xuanxiu, the elite above Mingqiao territory, died in the battle, and more than 1000 disciples in biling territory died, and nearly 400000 defenders died. Almost all this happened in the time of two cups of tea, but after this battle, the demon clan could not gather the strength to attack Cangling city in a short time. Taking this opportunity, Chen Hai relied on Cangling city The city is the main base for the eastern line to contain the main force of magic soldiers. In addition, we should also consider better organizing the people in the Cangling River Basin and the larger areas to the South and north to move to the West

 Chapter 1001

    Cangling city was successful again. Chen Hai ordered Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing to lead the elite of Longxiang God Bird camp to follow Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian to the East and approach the Chilong mountain in the middle of the West foot of the Shiwei mountain range to support the northwest King''s army adhering to the red shadow peak.


    Although the demon clan has gathered 40000 elite wing demons in Chilong mountain, which is far from being able to compete with the Dragon God Bird camp with more than 700 people. The Dragon God Bird camp does not dare to approach Chilong mountain too close and revolves around 600 or 700 miles away, it also forces the wing demons to shrink back from the vast area at the West foot of Shiwei, so there is no way to completely block the channel between chiying peak and the outside world.


    Chiying peak is backed by the Yuzhou basin, and it is also the defense line operated by the northern court for many years. The garrison retreats without war, but the grain and grass and some ordinary ordnance are abandoned. Xiwangqin''s army retreats to chiying peak without worrying about grain and grass.


    However, not to mention xuanyang heavy bore crossbow, Tianji chariot and other Tianji weapons, the pill and defense talisman have been consumed, and the xuanbing spirit armor and sword magic weapons in the hands of generals and elite of the sword repair camp have been damaged in frequent fierce battles, which have not been replenished at all. The Wanxian evil killing array has been overloaded for several times, and the loss of array tools is also extremely serious, Without timely repair, they can''t even play one-third of their initial power at this time, which is constantly weakening the combat effectiveness and morale of the northwest Qinwang army.


    When the boundary between chiying peak and the outside world was opened, on the one hand, some scarce pills, defensive talismans and other consumables could be replenished in time. On the other hand, the threat of the back road was temporarily eliminated, which also greatly boosted the morale of the sergeants. In this day''s war, the northwest Qinwang army even took the initiative to fight back, killed tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers, and retreated another wave of offensive of the main force of the magic soldiers in the east line, Just call the golden bell.


    At the moment, in the west of chiying peak and deep in Zhelong Valley, there is a black stone peak standing in the middle of the canyon.


    The black stone peak is surrounded by a large camp of demon soldiers that extends for more than ten miles. At this moment, at the top of the stone peak, the black fog devil is churning, revealing an angry and violent breath, which makes the demon soldiers and Demons under the stone peak silent. They are afraid of a slight loss. They are aware of their life by the demon king at the top of the stone peak.


    On the top of the stone peak wrapped by the black fog ghost is a stone platform with a radius of two or three hundred feet. More than 20 bottle demon king level trolls sit or stand or squat or stand on the stone platform. The two demon kings of shangmou and Qiushan sit high on two huge stone chairs, and their ferocious faces are twitching slightly


    In any case, they did not expect that under the leadership of the three evil kings Wuzhen, Jidu and Shentu, nearly 100000 elite magic soldiers would be killed and defeated again under Cangling City, even worse than the casualties in the previous two bloody wars.


    On the battlefield where the human and demon races spread hundreds of thousands of miles, a battle lost 80000 or 90000 magic soldiers, which seemed sparse and ordinary. After all, they gained such a great advantage in the eastern line. In addition to the continuous flow of elite magic soldiers from the depths of the demon domain near the death god abyss to supplement consumption, a large number of miscellaneous demons and the weak devil cubs in various demon families, You can grow up quickly by robbing the flesh and blood of the cannibals, but this moment makes Shang Mou and Qiu Shan two demons feel extremely difficult.


    Previously, it was hoped that the great Demon King Wu could lead the Ministry to attack the back road of Qinwang in the northwest and open the gap of the red shadow peak. Needless to say, the three bloody battles in Cangling city caused them to lose more than 20000 wing demon elites at the Western foot of Shiwei. At this time, although 40000 wing demon elites gathered in Chilong ridge, there was no way to completely block the red shadow peak from the West.


    Otherwise, even if the great Demon King Wu really can''t lead his troops to attack the back road of the northwest King Qin army, they are confident to win the red shadow peak in two or three months. At that time, they will lead the main force of 4 million demon soldiers into the North Court. As long as they don''t approach Zibai mountain, they can kill wantonly


    Now, their hopes of entering the northern court from Suo Longxing in a short time have almost been dashed. Every day, two or three million Terrans withdraw from the northern court into the northwest region. If they delay for a year or two, they won''t get any benefit from entering the northern court, but they have to face the three cases in the northwest, which are twice as strong. How to deal with them at that time?


    Although the two demons of shangmou and Qiushan do not think that the three sects in the Northwest can survive to the end, the problem is that if they wait for the great black Yan demon to take the lead to attack the northwest, what benefits can they get in the Xuanyin Valley in the end?


    "The situation can''t be delayed any longer. Now it seems that the red shadow peak can''t be conquered in a short time. It''s meaningless to continue to consume here. I think we should think of other ways." Qiu shanweng, the great demon king, said.


    Shang Mou frowned and said slowly for a long time: "Suo Longxing is the only way for large-scale military use in Shiwei mountain, thousands of miles from east to west and tens of thousands of miles from north to south. Previously, he thought that the great Demon King Wu Zhen led his troops south, and the headquarters of Qinhu mountain would collapse soon. He has not made other plans. Now he has to make a detour from the south in a hurry, which will waste at least a year..."


    Qiu Shan also knows what Shang Mou said.


    Shiwei mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles. It''s not the only way to lock Longxing, but other roads are more narrow and dangerous. Thirty or fifty thousand magic soldiers may be able to get through, but the Terrans win the initiative at the West foot of Shiwei. They send thirty or fifty thousand magic soldiers every time. Don''t they send vegetables to the Terrans?


    But in any case, this state can not continue at present


    Six or seven thousand miles east of Cangling City, a team of seven or eight thousand people is winding west along a river.


    The scale of this team is not large. Most of them are low-level disciples who do not have the ability to fly against the wind or even ordinary people who do not have self-cultivation. However, there are a large number of low-level spirit riders such as Shiwei mountain, black hoofed ponies who are good at taking dangerous and remote mountain paths and have strong endurance. The speed of progress is not slow.


    The two leaders each ride a demon tiger, one is high in Emei, the other is clean, and both have divine light. At first glance, they are the strong ones of Taoist Dan. It seems that a small sect is moving west.


    The midday sun was dazzling. Under the attack of a heat wave, the leaves on the roadside rolled up, not to mention the people who had fled in a hurry for several months.


    Seeing everyone''s steps getting heavier and heavier, the high crown friar said, "elder martial brother Xing, it''s already noon. I haven''t seen any trace of Luocha demon family these days. Let''s have a rest."


    The monk with a clean face naturally saw all these in his eyes. This escape was a long journey. If he hurried too fast, the six or seven thousand people behind did not know how many people could finish the whole journey.


    Within a hundred miles, there were no large-scale magic soldiers except some scattered demons who prey in the mountains. Xuanxiu, surnamed Xing daodan, asked the team to stop, find a place to cool down and rest, and wait until the sun goes a little west.


    After the order was given, everyone was relieved, and some half of the boys jumped into the river with their clothes in order to get a faster cool. Seeing a young man emerging from the bottom of the river and holding a big black backed fish six feet long and three or four hundred kilograms with his hands like pliers, seeing the struggling of the big black backed fish, beating the water waves and rolling, Taoist Dan xuanxiu surnamed Xing rarely showed a smile.


    Their sect gate is called Ziyun valley. It is a small scattered sect located in the deep mountain south of suolongxing. Xing Haobo has the cultivation of daodan realm in the later stage.


    After the collapse of Tashan defense line, they didn''t want to abandon the low-level children in tongxuan territory who couldn''t resist the weapons and the wind, or even their families who didn''t cultivate. They were afraid that they would escape West directly through Suo Longxing, and they would not be able to escape like the elite of the demon clan advancing westward. Before Qin Hushan led their troops through Suo Longxing, they went the opposite way and led their disciples The relatives fled directly to the south into the depths of Shiwei mountain to avoid the edge of the devil soldiers. After several twists and turns in the deep mountains and forests, they finally stepped out of Shiwei mountain more than ten days ago and continued to flee to the West.


    In the deep mountains and dangerous Gorges, after crossing for several months, most of them are still low-level tongxuan disciples and people of all nationalities. At this moment, they are also ragged and exhausted. If they don''t stop to have a rest, most people''s bodies will be directly dragged down.


    Xing Haobo sat under a big tree, paying close attention to every move around with his keen divine sense. The friar wearing a high crown came up and said, "senior brother Xing, Zhou Yang, they went out to spy on the enemy and sent back the news that Cangling city has hit the demon family several times. At this time, there are a large number of elite gathered there. Do we go to Cangling City, or do we have something to rely on?"


    There are still eighty or nine thousand miles to Zibai mountain. They don''t know how many magic soldiers have entered Beiting from Dajin mountain in the north. They think about whether they can settle down in Cangling city for a while and have a rest so that they can better continue on their way.


    Xing Haobo was cautious. When the disciples who went out to spy on the enemy came back and asked about Cangling city in detail, he directly killed the idea of temporary settlement in Cangling city


    Beiling Hou Chen Hai can win three wars and three victories in Cangling city. The main reason is to stop all the disabled and defeated generals and clan children who fled to the west of Cangling city and incorporate them into the city garrison, and then wipe out 100000 magic soldiers with the sacrifice of millions of city garrison soldiers. How can they escape the incorporation of Beiling Hou when they enter Cangling city?


    Not only could they not settle in Cangling City, they even had to bypass Cangling city far away, but when they considered deviating from the river valley channel along the Cangling River and where there was a channel to facilitate their rapid westward advance to the south, a sharp alarm came from far and near. Xing Haobo''s look changed and his divine consciousness extended, but more than a thousand war birds were flying to them at full speed.


    At this time, it is only Chen Hai, the Marquis of Beiling, who personally leads the Dragon army marching eastward, who can gather such elite anti bird combat power on the Cangling river.


    Xing Haobo''s face was depressed. The Dragon army really wanted to come and forcibly recruit them. Even he, younger martial brother Qian Yue and more than a dozen elders of Mingqiao territory might not be able to escape at such a close distance, because the man who had locked him with divine consciousness at this time was far better than him. He should be a strong man in daofetal territory.


    "Is it Lord Xing of Ziyun Valley ahead?" Huan Wen led more than a thousand elite Royal birds to approach slowly, stood on the huge wing back of a burning pupil spirit crane and raised his voice.


    More than a thousand elite Royal birds formed a wild goose array in mid air. Although they did not immediately open the encirclement, if the people of Ziyun Valley dared to escape, they would never mind killing.


    After the great demon, Wu zhenlao, was defeated and fled, even Qinyang City did not dare to defend it. Instead, he fled all the way north to Longyang mountain more than 10000 miles away. He gathered three nearly 300000 demon soldiers who had traveled to the north and south sides of Longyang mountain at that time, occupied a solid city fortress built by a scattered sect gate in the depths of Longyang mountain, plundered the human race and people, and prepared to rely on the steep terrain of Longyang mountain, Against the Dragon army.


    At this time, although Xi Tongguang temporarily stabilized the situation on Dajin mountain after he entered the north, the hinterland of the northern court was eroded, and everyone was fleeing West in a hurry. It was impossible to organize troops to move eastward on a large scale, and the Dragon army was only 100000 elite and could not chew down Longyang mountain. At the same time, there were a large number of magic soldiers in the direction of Jiuyuan fortress, so they had to be led by Mo Zhai, Yao Wenjin and others, Go south and meet Chen Hai in Cangling city.


    At this time, Ji Jiangye had integrated the forces of the crane sect and sent another 5000 royal bird disciples to expand the scale of the Dragon army battle bird camp by more than 25000 people, but there was no way to send more elite troops.


    On the one hand, sanzong had to adjust a large number of manpower to the east of Zibai mountain to help the people move westward. They also had to send an army to meet Xi Tongguang to help Xi Tongguang stabilize the situation at the eastern foot of Dajin for a longer time. More importantly, the 80000 mile supply line from Zibai mountain to Cangling city was too long.


    The eastern part of Beiting is densely populated. There are many villages and cities like stars, and there is a great amount of food. However, in addition to food, other materials that must be consumed to carry out large-scale military operations or confrontation are amazing and huge.


    Although the northwest region has a large number of wind flame airships at this time, as long as the demon family reacts, once Da Gu''s wing demon elite enters the hinterland of the northern court, when the internal defense system of the northern court has been paralyzed, the transport team formed by the wind flame airship cannot resist the raid of Da Gu''s wing demon elite.


    The scale of the battle bird camp in Chen Hai''s hand is still too small. In such a long supply line, it is impossible to escort the passage safety of the airship team.


    Therefore, on the one hand, Chen Hai began to organize the westward movement of all the people. On the other hand, he tried to intercept the elite forces of the Zong valve in the east of cangleng city for incorporation, so as to ensure that he could have as many troops and horses as possible on the east line


    After intercepting the western retreaters of Ziyun Valley such as Xing Haobo, Huan Wen directly put forward the reorganization requirements:


    In addition to all the disciples above the spirit setting realm need to be incorporated into the Longxiang army, they also have to hand over all the pills, Taoist talismans and rare gold and iron resources that can be used to refine utensils. These resources are too scarce in Cangling city to be taken to Zibai mountain, and then they will have to work hard to transport them from Zibai mountain, which may add a lot of casualties.


    In addition, the disciples of tongxuan realm in Ziyun Valley who are willing to stay and join the war will be very welcome here, but they will not stop them if they want to retreat to Zibai mountain and accept reorganization. After all, Chen Hai can''t maintain too large troops on the east line, and even it is extremely difficult to ensure the supply of 500000 troops and horses led by Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong, Why did he intercept a large number of disciples in tongxuan realm at this time?

 Chapter 1002

    The bloody sun shines on the residual snow!


    Another year passed in the blink of an eye


    In the depths of a valley, a dozen xuanxiu with three or four hundred elite soldiers in the xuanjing realm are guarding the valley mouth and fighting with a team of two or three hundred miscellaneous demons. In the valley behind them, there are hundreds of thousands of pale civilians.


    These civilians also organized twenty or thirty thousand Jianyong, holding simple weapons such as bone spear and iron gun. If demons bypass the defense line at the valley mouth, stare at them with blood red eyes from other directions and scream at them, they will pick up bone spear and iron gun and fight to meet them.


    Although these people have no accomplishments, their escape for more than a year has taught them how to cooperate. Although people continue to fall in a pool of blood, more people rush up behind them, pick up simple weapons and fight with powerful demons.


    The elite of gukou killed hundreds of miscellaneous demons before they had the spare power to turn back and eliminate the demons that rushed into the valley and killed all the people wantonly. They also quickly eliminated these scattered demons


    A young sword repairman scolded, "disease". The spirit sword in his hand was divided into light and shadow, flew forward with a fierce momentum, and split a backward ape demon nearly two feet tall to the ground. The spirit sword flew back to his hand with blood light, Jingguang Zhan returned to the scabbard, and a burst of joy broke out behind him.


    "Happy! Happy!" not far from him, a bearded man with bare upper body and only wearing a leather skirt was bleeding all over, holding a glittering huge axe and laughing, "I''m sorry to end you again for brother Xing this time!"


    The young man''s sword flattened his breath and said with an indifferent smile: "brother iron, Mu Zan, the disciples of your golden fetal gate are all good. There is no enemy in a hundred miles, and it''s getting late. How about we settle here today?"


    The big man nodded and said, "great goodness!"


    Without waiting for orders, several people came out of the crowd and began to clean up the battlefield.


    The meat of these miscellaneous demons is crude and unbearable. In addition to the smell of fishiness and impatience that is difficult to remove, the blood and meat are also poisonous. However, for the starving people on the way to the Zibai mountains, there is no way to be so picky. At present, the most important thing is to struggle to survive.


    Although the scale leather on these miscellaneous demons is a little different from that of the elite demons, the leather armor made by simply tanning in place can help Minyong move back to some disadvantages when fighting against the sharp claws and teeth of the demons.


    That young man''s sword cultivation is Xing Xiangchen, the direct grandson of the leader of Ziyun Valley, Xing Haobo. In his early twenties, he was already the peak cultivation achievement of the spirit realm.


    When everything was in order, the demon Tiger Mount of young sword repair Xing Xiangchen limped from a distance.


    Although the main force of the demon soldiers has not been able to kill into the northern court, more and more miscellaneous demons are pouring into the hinterland of the northern court. In this battle, this demon tiger is the strongest. It is entangled by more than ten bear demons and rushes left and right. Although it kills more than ten bear demons, it is not lightly injured.


    Although the demon tiger did not become a Taoist pill, it was a psychic beast adopted by the leader of Ziyun Valley, Xing Haobo, who was almost older than everyone in Ziyun valley. Xing Haobo was worried that his grandson Xing Xiangchen''s Westward Journey lacked shelter, so he guarded the psychic beast around Xing Xiangchen.


    Seeing that the demon tiger was injured, Xing Xiangchen was also very distressed. He took out the wound medicine from the storage ring and applied it to the demon tiger who was inconvenient to move.


    On the same day, the leader of Ziyun Valley, Xing Haobo, and others were forcibly brought into Cangling city by Huanwen. With his plea, Chen Hai finally agreed that a small number of independent clans and clans like Ziyun Valley could be separated from the east line and withdraw westward first, so as to keep a continuous line of inheritance for the clans and sects of Ziyun Valley, but the condition is that Xing Xiangchen''s children who withdrew westward in advance need to organize people along the way, Cover a part of Cangling City, and all the people withdraw to the West.


    Finally, Xing Xiangchen and Tiehu, another disciple of sanxiu Xiaozong''s legitimate branch called jintaimen, took three or four hundred elite soldiers from the xuanjing realm and set out from Cangling city to cover 100000 people to withdraw westward.


    Nearly a year has passed by before you know it. However, the speed of people''s escape is too slow. Even if Xing Xiangchen and Tiehu try their best to use all the resources they can find along the road to organize these people, it is the limit that they can walk one or two hundred miles a day. In case of torrential rain and mountain torrents, the road will be destroyed, It may take a few more days to get back on the way to the West.


    Intermittently, twists and turns, it has traveled twenty or thirty thousand miles to the West in a year, and there is more than 50000 miles away from Zibai mountain. The road is so long that it seems that it can''t be finished in this life.


    However, at first, Xing Xiangchen felt disgusted at the people who dragged them down and forced them on their shoulders as a huge burden, especially most people who had nothing to do with Ziyun valley. However, he didn''t know when to walk down the road. Xing Xiangchen felt that no matter how many people he could escort to the end, It is already a responsibility he can''t give up.


    After applying the wound to the demon tiger, Xing Xiangchen was not in a hurry to adjust his breath into silence. Instead, he sat with his back against the demon tiger''s thigh. He saw dozens of seven or eight year old children playing there nearby. He couldn''t help waving them over, picked up a large piece of barbecue sent by his guard, and said loudly: "you play the Liufeng step I taught a few days ago. Who plays well has meat to eat!"


    All people have no choice to take miscellaneous demons for food, and even a large number of people die because of the poison attached to the blood and flesh of miscellaneous demons or can''t digest them. However, Xing Xiangchen, as the last force to protect the civilians, never dare to be careless in their diet and hunt more fish and animals for food.


    Just hunting fish and animals along the way is difficult to meet the needs of so many ordinary people. We can only give priority to the protection of elite generals.


    Xing Xiangchen has no magic medicine to replenish Zhenyuan mana in his hand. He also needs to eat a lot to maintain abundant physical strength.


    Dozens of children''s eyes lit up and looked at the golden and oily venison. Their saliva was about to flow out. Xing Xiangchen stipulated that children should not eat magic meat. Although dozens of children can eat rare cereals at ordinary times, they have not known the taste of meat for a long time. They all gathered in front of Xing Xiangchen to practice and toss.


    Not long ago, Xing Xiangchen picked out several children with appearance and divided the meat with them; Other children looked disappointed, but not much jealous.


    When the children were drooling and wanted to eat, several women in the crowd came out and said uneasily, "these guys ran to disturb the fairy''s rest again. Don''t you put down the adult''s food quickly?"


    Several children''s eyes were rolling around, but they just answered in their mouth, but there was no action. Xing Xiangchen shook his hands and smiled with these women and said, "it''s OK. When the children are growing up, let them eat."


    While bowing to Xing Xiangchen, the women grabbed the children and apologized to Xing Xiangchen: "you guys, please kneel down and thank the fairy!"


    The children fell to their knees with a smile and kowtowed several heads. Just when kowtowing, I was reluctant to put down the warm meat in my hands. I was afraid of falling on the ground and getting dirty. I dragged my hands flat and stretched forward as far as possible. It looked strange.


    After kowtowing, he didn''t stand still. Those in a hurry had swallowed again. Xing Xiangchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this scene, Tiehu came over and said with emotion: "I thought that when I stepped into practice, I was different. How did I know that there was such fun in the world? There are more than 50000 miles to Zibai mountain. I may not have a chance to step into Zibai mountain in my life, but I have no regrets about my death, brother Xing?"


    Xing Xiangchen nodded with the same feeling and said: "when Hou Chen intercepted the disciples of Ziyun Valley in Cangling City, my heart was full of resentment. Just looking back, I was very ashamed. Now, looking at the hands of so many people who died miserably in the northern court, I can''t do anything. It''s also difficult to do more to resist the devil. I just hate that my cultivation is too low..."


    "It seems that the wind is blowing?" Iron Tiger looked up suspiciously to the north. There was a rustle in the air, like the abnormal sound of the wind, but the ridge and forest tops didn''t move. Unlike the wind, they soared up with Xing Xiangchen without the shelter of the ridge in the North. He saw that more than 100 winged demons were flying to the valley where they were hiding more than 100 miles away in the north, like dark clouds, Their faces turned pale at the moment.


    If hundreds of ordinary winged demons were killed or injured, they could fight, but each of the more than 100 winged demons had four golden and iron claws; There are more than ten winged demons with six claws, and the first winged demon spreads his huge wings, which is surprisingly huge. The two ferocious heads on his neck are like hell demons staring at the delicious fairyland, greedily staring at them

 Chapter 1003

    Seeing the appearance of the wing demon, Xing Xiangchen and iron tiger had a cold heart.


    The elite soldiers in the valley also noticed something strange at this moment. They saw more than a hundred winged demons flying over the ridge of the mountain. The demons filled the sky, and their blood would freeze at this moment; A weak hearted person sits on the ground and pisses.


    The existence of the demon king level is so powerful that ordinary generals can''t resist it at all. Xing Xiangchen and Iron Tiger are trembling all over at this moment. If it weren''t for the experience of more than a year, they would be frightened by the magic power, break their hearts and fall from the air.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of fear spread throughout the valley. Tens of thousands of ordinary people cried and howled under the impact of magic power. Finally, the remaining survival instinct gave those strong ordinary people barely enough strength to escape into the gullies and mountains. More people were frightened by great fear and didn''t even have the mind to run for their lives, I just thought that these demons would not stay too long after they were full, and they would leave


    The devil''s plan didn''t expect that Xing Xiangchen and iron tiger had such low accomplishments. Facing the impact of its magic power, they didn''t fall directly from the air and could barely stand against the wind.


    It landed in front of a cliff and stared at the two human sword practitioners with low cultivation. It seemed that they had felt the fatness of their gods and spirits. It thought that although the cultivation was too low, they did not become a yuan God, but the firmness of the gods and spirits was qualified to be a secondary yuan soul of the blood River magic flag.


    For almost three or four thousand years, there was no such fierce war between the human and demon families. After Ji became the body of the heavenly devil and stepped into the realm of the heavenly devil, he did not blindly strengthen his own body of the devil like other demon kings, but spent three or four thousand years refining the nine pole Blood River magic flag according to the secret method taught by the death Shenyuan.


    After the success of the nine bar Blood River magic banner, each magic wand was arrested in one main eight times, nine yuan gods and spirits (or called the yuan soul), and the internal blood and river magic array was thoroughly connected. After that, the spirits and the essence of blood were absorbed, and the blood and river magic demons of VAILLANT and blood magic magic were equally distributed.


    The nine pole Blood River magic flag in Jidu demon king''s hand had already been refined into enough yuan Shen spirits, and even the nine main spirits were at the level of Tao fetus and demon fetus. However, in the first World War of Jue Tianling, the nine pole Blood River magic flag was seriously damaged, and the refined yuan Shen spirits were destroyed.


    After that, Jidu demon king led the two demons of shangmou and Qiushan into suolongxing to fight West, but was blocked before the red shadow peak guarded by the Qin Wang army in the northwest, and the Terran patriarchal valve at the West foot of Shiwei escaped too fast, so that it did not hold enough yuan Shen spirit for a long time!


    In his eyes, Xing Xiangchen and Iron Tiger''s accomplishments are so weak that they are no different from mole ants. Tens of miles apart, he can kill them by lifting a claw. However, with such low accomplishments, Xing Xiangchen and iron tiger can barely carry their magic power and awe. Even if they are far from becoming a primitive God and even haven''t opened up a way to know the sea, the spirit is strong, Or attract the attention of the devil''s plan.


    As the existence of a demon king, judging whether a person''s divine soul is really strong will not be measured from the low end to the pure cultivation level.


    Previously, when they went south, they caught many strong people in the human race. People with a really strong Taoist heart and a really strong spiritual soul would rather cut themselves down than drag them to the last moment to swallow flesh and blood and refine their souls. If they were greedy for life and afraid of death, they would almost be on the verge of collapse. Their cultivation is very high and can only be used reluctantly.


    Although the spirits of Xing Xiangchen and Iron Tiger are far from the level of Yuanshen, Jidu naturally has a secret method to hold their three souls and six souls in the magic flag, and then refine them into Yuanshen level spirits together with other living souls. Finally, while they are controlled by it, their consciousness can be strong enough to control a Yuanshen spirit.


    And then refining it into two yuan God spirits, and its blood River magic flag can display the blood River magic array again. Considering the hard work of refining the blood River magic flag spirits over the past year, the demon king also feels that a handful of blood and tears can''t tell clearly.


    The great Demon King Wu Zhen lost three wars and three defeats in Cangling city. For the pulse of Xuanyin Valley, the situation is a little urgent.


    At that time, the great devil, Heiyan, had defeated the main force of troops and horses led by Chonghuang Qin Shimin in Dayan mountain. He was leading the main force to bite the tail of Xuanyuan heavenly army led by Chonghuang Qin Shimin and surrounded the capital of Yong. Xuanyin valley was in the north and east of the Northern court. Four bottles of great demons and more than 40 demons commanded six million troops and horses. The situation was even deadlocked. How can the demons of Xuanyin Valley rely on themselves?


    Every day, millions or even 23 million people in Beiting withdraw into Zibai mountain. Every day of delay not only means that the blood food they can get in the future is decreasing, but also means that the power of the three tribes in the northwest of the Terran must be improved every day.


    At this time, under the consultation of the great demon kings Wuzhen, shangmou and Qiushan, on the one hand, the demon forces in the north were ordered to gather in Jiuyuan fortress as far as possible to pose a threat to the Dragon army based on Cangling city from the north. On the other hand, 500000 elite demon riders were separated from the east line, withdrew from suolongxing, and bypassed the East and South foothills of Shiwei mountain as soon as possible, Go around to the southwest foot of Shiwei mountain, cross Wantao River, enter the realm of Beiting, and prepare to threaten Qinhu mountain and the headquarters of Beiling Hou Chen Hai from the south.


    At the same time, in addition to leaving the necessary scouts and mobile forces, Xuanyin Valley finally gathered more than 50000 winged demons and directly entered the hinterland of the northern court under the command of the great demon monarch Wuzhen and the top ten demon monarchs. Together with a large number of miscellaneous demons, it delayed the westward withdrawal of the 2.3 billion people of the northern court!


    The remaining 1 million troops and horses that did not collapse in the northern court were mainly concentrated in the East and middle foothills of Dajin mountain on the northern line. The hinterland stretches 100000 miles from east to west and 70000 miles from north to south. Only two 700000 troops and horses, Chen Hai and Qin Hu mountain, in Cangling city and Yuzhou on the eastern line, barely blocked the gap and blocked the main force of magic troops on the eastern line from the northern court. In addition, The defense system in the hinterland of Beiting was basically completely paralyzed, and there was no ability to prevent more than 50000 winged demons and millions of miscellaneous demons from galloping.


    For almost a month, the retreat of fanmin to the east of the central part of the northern court completely stalled. The three disciples who first entered the northern court and assisted fanmin to withdraw to the West suffered extremely heavy casualties


    Sanzong and Beiling Zong finally gathered together all the battle bird camp forces in their hands and 50000 elite Royal birds. Under the command of Chen Hai, they entered the hinterland of the northern court. The enemy scattered them and concentrated them. They did their best to make it impossible for 50000 elite winged demons to disperse and play hide and seek and guerrilla with them in the hinterland of the northern court, It is also to do everything possible to minimize the impact on the withdrawal of fanmin to the West.


    Facing the Terran side, the demon family was extremely worried about having Chen Hai, a general who dared to fight so hard and seemed like an invincible God of war. However, later, Chen Hai led the main force of the battle bird camp to return to the hinterland of the northern court to fight with the elite wing demons. In the early stage, in addition to Mo Zhai and cangyu, Ning chaner, Miao Fengshan, Yu Cang and Lei Yangzi also rushed to meet him, It is difficult for the demon family to kill Chen Hai on the battlefield.


    Of course, Xuanyin Valley can''t fight a few elite wing demons with the main force of the Terran war bird camp. In that case, the Terran can recklessly use wind flame airships to transport a large number of elite combat forces and materials to the east line, without fear that the supply line will be intercepted by them, which will double the embarrassment they face, Maybe they can''t solve the follow-up problems of the northern court and the northwest region until the great demon Heiyan conquers the Yongjing City, but in that case, how much can they enjoy the Xuanyin Valley in the future?


    For more than a year, Ji Du accompanied the great Demon King Wu Zhen and led the elite wing demons to move continuously in the hinterland of the northern court. Although the speed of both sides is the same, although the demon clan has always avoided decisive battle and mainly focused on guerrilla, harassing attack and destroying the Terran''s westward withdrawal plan, the Terran has several floating warships and a number of wind flame airships into the Warbird camp, Over the past year, it has been inevitable that there have been more than a dozen fierce battles, with many casualties on both sides.


    Although Xuanyin Valley can continue to meet new magic soldiers from the depths of the northern demon domain, one year later, the elite of wing demons who can fight also decreased to less than 30000, and the magic Jiao also lost a lot.


    In contrast, the three cases are not much better. Two floating warships were destroyed and thousands of wind flame airships were shot down. More importantly, nearly 20000 war birds died, but there is no way to supplement them in a short time. The strength of the war bird camp is constantly weakening.


    The northern territory is much larger than Chongguo, accounting for almost four fifths of the whole Haidong continent. At this time, the state of Yue began to prepare magic defense fortifications in Hengduan Mountains and the state of Tiannan in Yunling, and did not provide assistance to enter Chongguo. However, the demon forces such as Tiancheng mountain, Xuanyin Valley, immortal evil territory and reincarnation hall continue to draw more reinforcements from the Northern Territory, This is also a desperate place.


    Of course, with such huge casualties, the war bird camp failed to limit the activities of the elite of the main wing demons in the hinterland of Beiting.


    Wu Zhen, the great demon king, is smart now. Every time he goes out in groups, he mainly attacks a large group of people who are far away from the spirit. Once they control more than 100000 ordinary people, the Terran has no spirit to spread the heaven and earth Dharma array, but they can use these people to spread blood and refine the magic array, that is, the Terran war bird camp is surrounded by many floating warships, They can also occupy a great advantage. The only and greatest regret is that there is no way to disperse to the greatest extent and slow down the retreat speed of the Terrans and ordinary people


    At this time, the main force of the wing demon led by the great Demon King Wu Zhen was still entangled with the Terran war bird camp two or three thousand miles away. Ji Du led a small number of elite to dive first and stare at the hundreds of thousands of ordinary people who retreated under the cover of Xing Xiangchen and Xing Hu. He was ready to take it as the next target. He didn''t expect to find two spirits who could be refined into the blood River magic flag.


    At this moment, Xing Xiangchen saw the bottle of double headed winged devil stopped in front of the cliff in front. He opened his mouth and spit out two black magic flags like endless blood. Two dark evil lights shot from the magic flag to cover his head with the Iron Tiger. At that time, he was fixed in mid air. He didn''t even have the spare force to struggle. He just felt an invisible swirling force to extract his three souls and six souls from his body.


    When Xing Xiangchen was unwilling and his consciousness was about to fall into a blur, a breath of soul stirring came from the far air. It seemed that there was an invisible force that directly twisted the evil mans that plunged into his body and extracted three souls and six souls. Xing Xiangchen looked up and saw a green armour sword repair and a bottle of demons flying like rainbow light

 Chapter 1004

    When Xing Xiangchen entered Cangling City, don''t mention him. Even his grandfather didn''t have the qualification to see Chen Hai. Huanwen, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing were responsible for the specific treatment of small Zongs such as Ziyun valley. Xing Xiangchen only led more than 500 soldiers in the xuanjing with Tiehu and escorted 100000 people from Cangling city, I saw Chen Hai standing on the city tower in green clothes, staring at the crying team out of the city


    At that time, Xing Xiangchen was full of resentment against Chen Hai in his heart, but the heads hanging at the head of the city were the children of the patriarchal clan who were suppressed by the three, five, seven and even nine clans, even women and children. Such a cruel Chen Hai made him dare not resist at all, so he had to honestly escort all the people to the West.


    For a long time, it was Xing Xiangchen''s nightmare to be cruel and unkind to Chen Hai, the son of the Zong valve, and to stare at the team leaving the city when he left the city. However, when Xing Xiangchen really wanted to escort all the people who left the city to the west to Zibai mountain, he wanted to do everything possible to reduce casualties on the way. The biggest setbacks and confusion in this process came from the inside, When we had to use the methods recorded in the military training record to rectify, organize and mobilize the people''s courage, when we saw that those sect members who fled in a hurry not only did not join hands to protect the people, but robbed each other, even the people, and even did not supplement the pills and talismans to practice the evil law with the people''s blood, flesh and soul, Xing Xiangchen realized what Chen Li''s big benevolence and common life were.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Hai and a bottle of demons appear like a God, Xing Xiangchen is excited and his blood rushes into his brain. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng faints and falls directly into the grass underground; The iron tiger was worse than Xing Xiangchen. He was forced to absorb his soul by the double magic wings, so he fainted without support.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai had no time to take into account the life and death of Xing Xiangchen and Tiehu, two low-level disciples. He offered Qingsha sword and chopped it at Jidu old devil.


    At first sight of Chen Hai, Ji Du had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    Although Ji Du only participated in the last of the three bloody battles in Cangling City, Chen Hai''s performance in that one was far less shocking than that of the ten thousand immortals killing demons array, over the past year, Chen Hai personally led the battle bird camp to move around in the hinterland of Beiting, and pursued the wing demons one hundred thousand miles and one day and one night, forcing them to have no chance to disperse and hunt all the people. Chen Hai''s strength in the battle array, The plan is shocking.


    When leading the elite of wing demons into the hinterland of the northern court, they should avoid entanglement with the main fighting force of the Terran. Instead, they must do everything possible to delay the withdrawal of the three billion people of the northern court to the West. When the main force enters the west, it is a strategy formulated by the three evil kings of shangmou, Qiushan and Wuzhen and recognized by the great evil master of Heiyan. It is not a matter of ridicule or punishment to retreat without fighting at this time


    But when Chen Hai and Ning chaner came alone and there were no other elite Hu guards around them, Ji Du''s four bloody pupils revealed the evil light of greed. Watching Qingsha sword turn into a cyan sword shadow, its six magic scales and sharp claws divided, condensed the six evil Mans, and collided with Qingsha sword. When they caught a move, they saw that its huge demon body was heavily countered in mid air, Suddenly he fell tens of feet. He felt that although Chen Hai''s sword was cut in a hurry, the power contained was amazing.


    "End the array!"


    Jidu devil was so excited that he ordered the demons to form an array behind him. Today, he wants to see if Chen Hai, a rising figure of the human race who can fight with the great Demon King Wu Zhen, and a demon in the quasi heaven demon realm can be his enemy with more than 100 elite demons and generals behind him.


    Ji Du''s four bloody pupils stared at Chen Hai greedily.


    The Tiancheng mountain demons were almost extinct. Yan Lang and Gou Kang, the great demons, died in the battle. Six million demons in Xuanyin valley were still stranded outside the northern court. All this was thanks to the man in front of them.


    Kill Chen Hai and reward 50 heaven devil blood pills!


    Fifty heaven devil blood pills can only be refined by selecting children with cultivation qualification from almost thirty or forty million people, that is to say, even if none of them can be lost, they can only refine 6000 heaven devil blood pills by intercepting the two or three billion people in the northern court.


    You should know that in Xuanyin Valley, which used troops against the northern court at this time, in addition to four bottles of big demon kings, there are more than 40 demon kings. That is to say, even if this war can intercept all the Terrans in the northern court, Ji Du can only get more than 100 Tianmo blood pills in the end.


    At this time, the four demon kings negotiated to give the head on Chen Hai''s neck a reward of 50 heaven devil blood pills. At this moment, the old devil was equivalent to seeing a human shaped blood pill dangling in front of him. How can he not be greedy?


    Fifty heaven devil blood pills are enough to make it step directly into the peak of the third realm of heaven devil, and there may be a chance to become the fifth demon king of Xuanyin valley.


    As the saying goes, profit blinds the mind. What''s more, Jidu old devil hasn''t been completely blinded by greed at this time. Only Chen Hai came alone with a demon in the quasi heaven demon realm. Why doesn''t he dare to fight?


    People and demons have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years in Haidong continent. Up to now, no one can destroy anyone. Naturally, both sides are proud of their heritage.


    The Terran can unite the weak and resist the strong through the killing sword array and the nine yuan return to the God array. Naturally, the demon clan will not be weak on this. At this moment, Chen Hai has noticed that there are more than 100 elite wing demons behind the old demon Ji Du. Led by ten bottles and six claw wing demons, they are instantly divided into ten teams. The breath of each team of wing demons is like a whole and is over them, Ten bottles of ferocious and terrible wing demon blood shadow are condensed!


    This is the Shura blood killing array of the demon family similar to the split halberd array.


    The demon clan takes the flesh demon body as its magic weapon. When it comes to the research on the flesh demon body and martial arts and Taoism, how can it be under the Terran?


    The Terran can use the Qi of killing and cutting soldiers in the form of tianwu secret, and the magic family can unite and protect the blood evil spirit of the array. In fact, the principle is very different from this.


    Chen Hai saw that more than 100 elite wing demons behind Jidu old devil didn''t form a large Shura blood killing array together, but divided into ten teams. He guessed that Jidu old devil''s mind today still wanted to keep him and Ning chan''er. After all, more than 100 elite wing demons are integrated into one, strong enough, but the moving speed must not be fast. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay with Ning chan''er.


    At this moment, more than 100 elite wing demons were divided into ten teams. As long as Jidu old demons could hold them for a while, the ten teams of wing demons could detour around and finally kill him and Ning chan''er.


    In terms of fighting alone, Jidu old devil may not be able to hold a cup of tea under his halberd, but with the help of Ning chan''er, Chen Hai can concentrate Tiandi mountain and river sword without any other distractions. Maybe one sword can kill Jidu old devil, but there are ten elite wing demons behind Jidu old devil. Jidu old devil will not give him the opportunity and time to concentrate Tiandi mountain and river sword.


    Even if he wants to forcibly gather heaven and earth mountain and river swords, time is enough for more than 100 elite wing demons to form an array against each other.


    Chen Hai really wants to shout with Jidu old devil. I''m a junior. I''ve been in heaven for less than two years. Why don''t you give me a chance to fight alone for the face of the demon clan?


    Jidu old devil didn''t know what Chen Hai was complaining about. He opened his mouth and sacrificed the other seven Blood River magic flags together. At this time, for the sake of safety, he didn''t even rush up to fight with Chen Hai. Instead, he sacrificed the blood River magic flag, which was not completely refined in the ninth pole, and still lacked three main souls and more than ten dimensional souls. At this time, he saw the blood River magic flag standing around his demon body, Blood Mang''s masterpiece condensed blood blades in the air and chopped them at Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand. The Dragon vertebra halberd, which had been quenched for several years under the gengyang thunder fire, immediately cut out a halberd like a mountain like a cliff, affected golden thunder and rushed directly to the wing demon battle array.


    Chen Hai has the magical power of good flesh. His self-healing ability on the battlefield is amazing. Ning chan''er doesn''t dare to directly attack the wing demon battle array. At this moment, Xian Ying''s body seems to turn into a wisp of smoke and sweep away into the deep forest in the canyon behind him.


    Jidu old devil didn''t expect Chen hai to be so brave. Facing the elite wing demons who formed Shura blood killing array with ten teams, he dared not retreat but advance


    If Chen Hai and Ning chan''er retreat at the same time, the speed will never be slower than the elite of the ten wing demons, but the old devil Jidu can''t pursue and kill him no matter how stupid he is. He will only turn around to kill those unarmed people. If he doesn''t pay attention, he might as well not show up and catch the opportunity to kill several demons and escape?


    Ten teams form the Shura blood killing array. The elite wing demons are strong. The attack and defense of each team are not weaker than the demon king at the beginning of a bottle of heavenly demons. However, the problem is that the speed of any group of Shura blood killing array is determined by the six claw wing demons, which is actually slower than the real demon king.


    However, even if this is only the front line, Chen Hai''s first-line victory exists.


    In addition, once Chen Hai suddenly kills into the wing demon battle array, the movement of Shura blood killing array in a narrow space can''t be faster than him


    The winged demons at the level of a demon general can spread their wings for more than ten meters. Twelve winged demons form Shura blood killing array, and more than 100 winged demons form ten groups of Shura blood killing array to fight closely with Chen Hai, who is eight feet tall. It''s better to spread out. The old devil Jidu leads several bottles of demon Marquis level winged demons who can turn into human beings to siege Chen Hai on the inside, while other winged demons are scattered on the outside and find ways to participate in the siege remotely.


    Although the demons are good at close combat, it doesn''t mean that the wing demons at the general level don''t master one or two long-range attack means


    Of course, Chen Hai wants to force Jidu to wait for the devil to disperse the blood killing array to scuffle with him, but also wait until he rushes into the wing devil battle array.


    Not only the Jidu old devil, but also the demon Hou level wing demons behind him are experienced veterans. Seeing that Chen Hai didn''t retreat but entered without the command of the Jidu old devil, he also destroyed the magic yuan, waved the magic halberd, waved black evil halberds, and cut them face to face with Chen Hai together with the blood river like evil mans cut by the Jidu old devil''s Royal Blood River magic flag.


    Chen Hai was as like as two peas in seven moments.


    The secret of Liuyang palace was wrong light splitting!


    These seven figures are different from the residual shadows pulled out when the speed is very fast.


    Chen Hai uses the wrong light splitting technique to separate a figure, which is not only lifelike, but also can maintain a consistent action in a very short time. He will also attach a wisp of spirit to it to ensure that the breath is exactly the same. In this way, he can confuse the false with the true in the battlefield. The powerful enemies at the demon king level can''t tell which figure is his real body.


    Only in this way can Chen Hai avoid all attacks falling on his real body in an instant.


    Chen Hai''s physical strength is comparable to the demon king in the third realm of heaven demons, but if he takes all the offensives at the same time, he will be killed and rolled all over the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Although the separation of spirits will damage one''s cultivation, the wrong light splitting technique is one of the most practical close combat techniques taught by Liuyang palace, which is similar to the blood shadow technique taught by the demon family.


    Ji Du and other demons had no way to tell the truth of the seven figures, nor could they gamble on one seventh of the pity rate. They could only divide the attack equally. Chen Hai''s real body took two heavy cuts, and suddenly fell in the air, while other figures naturally disappeared at this moment.


    Ji Du waited for the devil at an extremely fast speed. The next moment, the dark evil halberd awn and the blood river like evil awn rolled over wildly, never giving Chen Hai a chance to breathe for a while.


    Ji Du and other demons all showed a ferocious smile. The wrong light splitting technique and the blood shadow technique secretly handed down by the death god yuan had the same effect. It was very strange, but Chen Hai was far away from them. As long as Chen Hai could not tear open the void and escape directly, no matter how fast he was, he could not kill them in the battle array in the next instant and force them to mess up.


    At this moment, Chen Hai backhanded offered a defensive talisman like a snowflake. With each flick of his fingers, he simultaneously opened 81 spiritual shields in front of him and forcibly blocked the attack of Jidu and other demons.


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s heart is also dripping blood. A moment is a thought, twenty thoughts is a moment, twenty seconds is a snap finger, and three snap fingers are a breath. This also means that every breath, he will use 243 ground level defense talismans. Of course, it''s also because his divine sense is strong enough. He can not only distinguish 81 divine senses at the same time, but also activate 81 ground level Taoist symbols at the flick of his finger. Whether it''s the divine soul, the flesh, or the divine power that doesn''t harm the flesh, Chen Hai is truly the top strength of the three realms under the heaven.


    However, only in this way can we reluctantly block the onslaught of collapsing mountains and destroying the sea in front of us.


    But Chen Hai still feels that this kind of playing method is too fucking extravagant. He is bleeding in his heart. If this war is fought, he will use tens of thousands of ground level Taoist symbols, which is enough for a medium-sized war.


    Although the large-scale war has not yet started, the speed of refining Taoist symbols in the three schools in the Northwest can no longer supply the consumption of the northwest Qin Wang army and the Long Xiang army on the eastern front battlefield.


    What is a general?


    Chen Hai is advancing wildly all the way, and Jidu and other demons are also retreating and working together to kill Chen Hai. It takes 20 breaths for Chen hai to enter the wing demon battle array, which means that Chen Hai has consumed nearly 5000 land level talismans.


    What is a general? This is called the Lord general!


    Not the Lord general, who is so extravagant to consume so many ground level Taoist symbols in 20 or 30 breaths?


    Jidu old devil saw that Chen Hai was close, and knew that the battle would be more disadvantageous. At this time, it was already a scattered battle array. It personally led the top ten demons in human form like it to besiege Chen Hai from front to back, up, down, left and right. Jidu old devil swirled nine Blood River demonic flags around him. At the same time, he took out a black magic blade and chopped at Chen Hai.


    At this time, there was a terrible cry behind him. The old devil Ji Du didn''t have to look at it. He knew that it was the demon with a body like smoke and magic. He also dived through the terrain and killed a four claw winged demon without the attention of the demons scattered to the periphery.


    However, Ning Chan''s breath and body shape are more erratic than Chen Hai, and he cuts it out with one blow. Whether he gets it or not, he immediately runs away. The old devil can''t turn around and put Chen Hai down to catch and kill the demon. He can only make the peripheral demon generals and wing demons form a Shura blood killing array to be careful.


    Although the general level winged demons can also form a powerful Shura blood killing array, Chen Hai entangles Jidu old demons, which makes it difficult for other Shura blood killing arrays to blend in no matter how strong they are.


    However, Jidu old devil doesn''t fight alone. It gathers with the top ten devil princes to besiege Chen Hai. When they gather, they form a Shura blood killing array to resist Chen Hai''s seemingly powerful killing moves.


    Moreover, the reaction speed of the demon marquis is a little slower than that of Chen Hai. Chen Hai moves faster in a narrow space, but Ji Du changes into a human body with the top ten demon marquis. Although the moving speed is slightly worse, the speed of joint attack is faster than that of Chen Hai. Just after the battle, he still forcibly suppresses Chen Hai, Chen Hai had to frequently use wrong light splitting to share too strong offensives.


    Ji Du has just led more than 100 wing demon elites to break away from the main force and fight alone in the hinterland of the northern court. Naturally, it has its own place to rely on.


    If Chen Hai and even Ji Jiangye, Xi Tongguang and even Fu Siyuan have no self-protection ability, they will fight alone in the hinterland of Beiting, where the demon clan has not achieved comparative advantage. What is it to die?


    Chen Hai relaxed a little, and there appeared a series of fire crow virtual shadows all over his body, which was the external Dharma projection of the spirit of the yuan God level fire crow. The fire evil gang yuan that 72 fire crow virtual shadows could condense in an instant was so strong that Ji was shocked. He watched a series of purple flames being turned into halberds like mountains and cliffs by Chen Hai and rolled over to them, It deeply realized why the great Demon King Wu really had no choice in taking this son on the battlefield, and why Shuyue demon king was killed on the spot by Chen Hai, who was still in the state of Tao at that time.


    This is because it entangles Chen Hai with an uninterrupted offensive, so that Chen Hai can''t use the heaven and earth mountain and river sword!


    The ghosts are gnarling their teeth to destroy nine sticks of Blood River magic banner. They draw a small amount of spiritual strength and flesh essence from the demons of the magic winged elite, and attach themselves to a blood armor. The black magic blade is also attached with a layer of blood and glinting grotesque light.

 Chapter 1005

    Ghosts old demons spent three thousand or four thousand years refining the nine bar Blood River magic banner, which was broken by Fu Siyuan before. At this time, it has not been completely restored. The spirit of the magic banner has not been complemented. Of course, the old devil has absorbed the soul strength and flesh essence from his winged devil. He thought that the winged devil could not create the opposite, and he could only borrow a little. Not enough to frighten Chen Haiwei.


    If not, Chen Hai can only turn around and escape.


    Seeing that Jidu old devil was possessed by the blood soul armor, his self-confidence soared, and he waved the blood mang magic blade and cut it violently. Up, down, left, right and behind him, the ten bottles of magic Marquis also bullied close with the strongest offensive. Chen Hai sneered: "it''s too much to think that he can compete with me by taking this insignificant power!"


    "You are more impetuous than our wing demons. Who is it? You will know it in the first war." old Ji Du demons turned into a big man in black armor at this time, but they still have sharp nosed monkey cheeks. They still have a ferocious outline and their body shape plundered more than ten feet. At this moment, they also separated five figures and cut off Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai is too powerful. He seems to be an invincible God of war who fights in close combat. Coupled with the wonderful wrong light splitting technique, Jidu old devil, the top ten devil princes and more than 100 demons will form the Shura blood killing array. He can''t kill him in the array. Jidu old devil is worried that if he continues to delay, other strong people of the human race may come.


    For more than a year, Ji Du followed the great Demon King Wu Zhen and led the elite of wing demons, and did everything possible to delay the westward withdrawal of the northern Tingfan people, while Chen Hai led the elite of the war bird camp to entangle them, so that they could only harm the people of a certain Terran at one time point, and there was no way to disperse them, which stopped the westward withdrawal of the people. In this process, both sides also racked their brains, Each party uses tricks to dig a pit and set up a set for the other party.


    Therefore, in this case, even if the head on Chen Hai''s neck is tempted again, Ji Du will withdraw without hesitation if he can''t successfully kill Chen Hai after another cup of tea.


    Compared with the temptation of 50 heaven devil blood pills, it is most important to keep your life first.


    However, from this moment on, Ji will not have the slightest reservation.


    "The blood shadow technique was reserved before!"


    Chen Hai saw that the old devil in Jidu also instantly separated five indistinguishable figures between true and false. He couldn''t help but praise from his heart. He had been in control of the devil for many years and had contact with countless powerful demons. Jidu was very patient and considerate.


    Chen Hai could not judge which figure was the real body of Jidu old devil for a moment. He could not attack each other or carry it hard. He must carry it hard. What he undertook was not the attack of Jidu one devil, but the attack of ten bottles of demons behind him, up, down, left and right, which would envelop him in the next moment.


    Ordinary dodging is absolutely impossible. Any angle is sealed by the strong enemy. Chen Hai can only endure the tearing pain in the depths of the divine soul and divide his body into seven ways again to resolve this wave of attack.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Du old devil smiled ferociously. His body took a step faster. The blood mang devil blade cut out seven evil spirits and the seven residual shadows of Chen Hai. He just wanted to fix Chen Hai''s real body. Even for a moment, he could bear the full attack of the top ten evil princes and lock in the victory of the war.


    The seven shadows were all cut by the seven evil Mans, and the shadows were broken.


    At this moment, Ji was stunned for a moment: where is Chen Hai''s real body?


    At the next moment, Ji Du confirmed from the reaction of the top ten evil princes that Chen Hai''s real body was on his head at this moment, but it seemed that he could not perceive the existence of Chen Hai''s breath. When holding up the blood mans magic blade to parry, he looked up and saw a shadow suddenly enlarged in his eyes, and the Dragon vertebra halberd had stabbed at his face door directly from top to bottom.


    It''s hard for Ji to describe the feeling of the sting of the Dragon vertebra halberd. The time may be less than a moment. More accurately, it''s nine moments. At each moment, the speed of the Dragon vertebra halberd''s forward stabbing increases. After nine moments, Ji can see that the void on both sides of the Dragon vertebra halberd directly vibrates the transparent lines of ice crack, and it can even see the raging storm in the space on the other side, This is a sign that the mysterious wall of the space is about to break. It can see Chen Hai''s right arm stabbed with a halberd. Due to the strong counteracting force of this stab, the sleeve of the spirit armor burst, the muscles burst, and the blood splashed


    At this moment, Ji Du still couldn''t understand why the figure hidden in Chen Hai''s real body completely hid his breath at that moment and hid in the dead corner of his field of vision, so that he didn''t think that Chen Hai''s cultivation in wrong light splitting was actually a higher level than what he confirmed at the beginning. Previously, Chen Hai had only separated seven figures, but only created an illusion for him, Just wait for the mobile phone meeting at this moment.


    It was too late for Ji du to understand all this. The speed of Longji Ji Ji''s stabbing was too fast. It was too fast for Ji Du''s blood awn magic blade to lift over his head, and the halberd blade of Longji Ji Ji had stabbed its eyebrows.


    The strength of this dragon''s spine is too strong, so strong that it can almost crush the space. Even if it is in a very short time, it destroys the blood River magic banner, and brings the defense force of the blood armor to the heart of its eyebrows as much as possible. However, its winged elite is its subordinate, but not its magic slave. It can not be unrestricted to draw its spiritual strength and flesh essence. Ji Du could only watch the blood soul armor''s eyebrow center pierced through a hole under the sting of the Dragon vertebra halberd.


    At this moment, Ji Du suddenly opened his third eye in the middle of his eyebrows. The demon''s strange pupil emitted a dark light. However, the Dragon vertebra halberd carried the broken breath of extinction, which made the dark light invisible and loose.


    Big break!


    At the moment when the Dragon vertebra halberd pierced into the middle of the eyebrow, Ji didn''t feel a trace of pain. In addition to being shocked, because there was a purple gold sword shadow that had come out of the Dragon vertebra halberd blade, he suppressed it directly towards the devil fetus deep in the sea.


    This is a contest at the level of pure spirit.


    Ji Du really felt how unjust the great devil Hongyu died under Jiang Yinjian. At this moment, his mind seemed to be sealed by the dark ice for hundreds of millions of years. Only Chen Hai''s mighty voice was heard in the sea:


    "It''s clearly a double headed devil. What kind of three eyed monster is it? If not, I really don''t know where your demon fetus is hidden in your body!"


    It''s not unjust that he lost. The man in front of him actually mastered two kinds of one product and stepped into the position of heaven, which is better than Jiang Yin, who once made Tiancheng mountain demon family as scared as God


    Xing Xiangchen woke up. The ecstasy of the rest of his life almost made his tears surge out.


    The six or seven hundred meter high and ten mile deep stone ridge outside the valley mouth he planted on the ground was almost completely leveled, leaving only a few strange and tall stone pillars standing there. He didn''t know why these stone pillars were not destroyed, and there were cobweb cracks and boulders falling and rolling in the deep Valley, It''s hard to imagine how heroic Chen Hai, the Duke of Beiling, fought with more than a hundred wing demon elites under the command of Jidu demon king.


    He looked to the left and right. Except that the frightened civilians were gathering back to clean up the camp again at this time, he didn''t see the figure of Beiling Hou Chen Hai and the bottle of demons


    Xing Xiangchen stood up and excitedly searched for the figure of Beiling marquis. He looked up and saw Huanwen, who had connected them to Cangling City, with more than ten elite generals whose accomplishments were better than him, guarding on a cliff in the West.


    Xing Xiangchen felt no discomfort in his body. He even felt that the real yuan surging between the spiritual veins of the spiritual sea was much more refined than before. It seemed that he could open the twelfth spiritual pulse at any time. He didn''t know what elixir he had been fed in his coma. At this time, he didn''t see the Iron Tiger and didn''t know his safety. Xing Xiangchen strengthened his courage and flew to the cliff where Huanwen stood with his sword.


    Huan Wen didn''t stop Xing Xiangchen and asked him to fly over. Xing Xiangchen saw that Chen Hai was sitting on a huge stone in the open space between the cliffs and forests, healing the scarred demons, and that bottle of double winged demons, which had become a nightmare for countless people, now showed its original shape and lay motionless on the cliffs. The demons were as huge as a hill, Even knowing that this demon has been restrained by Chen Hai with the supreme metaphysical method, it is still shocking to see the past.


    Seeing its sharp claw flashing with a faint light, it seems that a gentle stroke can cut him in half.


    After a while, Xing Xiangchen restrained his inner shock and turned his attention back to Chen Hai. He saw that he was still dressed in blue, but the sleeve of his right arm hung empty. It seemed that his right arm was below the elbow and had been completely destroyed in the war.


    Suddenly noticed this, Xing Xiangchen was also surprised. He knew that Beiling Hou had won, but he didn''t expect to pay such a heavy price.


    "The rebirth of a broken limb is not difficult for our practitioners, but it takes a lot of twists and turns." Chen Hai saw the shock in Xing Xiangchen''s eyes and did not care for his distraction, but comforted him.


    At this time, although he has the cultivation of good physical body, and his physical body is also strong to the extreme, it is difficult to bear the bite of that stab. However, after winning, such an injury only takes more time to cultivate. At this time, he raised his left hand, grabbed a huge stone in the air, and asked Xing Xiangchen to sit down and talk.


    "Your grandfather and Iron Tiger''s uncle died in the previous war. Their last wish before their death is that you can safely withdraw to the northwest region and inherit the mantle of the two clans," Chen Hai continued to tell Xing Xiangchen at this time, "Hundreds of thousands of people walk in groups, which is easy to become the target of the demon family. I have ordered all of them to be separated. You and iron tiger can hold my letter to go to Tianluo Valley and practice in Tianji learning palace. When you achieve success, let''s get through the magic robbery and go out of the learning palace to restore the orthodoxy of Ziyun Valley and golden fetal gate..."


    Over the past year, the Longxiang advance army not only recruited the elite children of the Zong valve on the spot, but also continued to see disciples from sanzong and Beiling army moving eastward to join the Longxiang army.


    After the three victories in the Third World War in Cangling City, the number of Longxiang army reached 300000. However, in the past year, the elite children of the Zong valve have been recruited and reinforced from the northwest to the East. Instead of increasing, the number of Longxiang army has dropped to 200000. It can be seen how fierce and cruel the Longxiang army has fought in the East in the past year.


    Xing Xiangchen had long expected their grandfather''s death in the war. But at this moment, he also felt heartache. He just tried to resist his grief, stood up and knelt on the ground, and said loudly, "the devil can''t be robbed, and the human race doesn''t exist. What mantle and orthodoxy are you talking about? Xiang Chen is willing to be a soldier of the Dragon army, and his meager body can die on the battlefield for the common people and Marquis Chen!"


    "The iron tiger is also willing to fight for the Dragon army and the Marquis Chen!" at this time, the Iron Tiger knew that Xing Xiangchen woke up, flew to the cliff here, flew to Xing Xiangchen''s side, knelt down on the ground, and begged Chen hai to incorporate them into the Dragon army.


    Orthodoxy and inheritance are naturally important, but under the cover of the nest, there are finished eggs and retreat again and again. Can this Haidong continent finally have a foothold for the human race?


    They know that with their low accomplishments, they may die in the next bloody battle when they enter the Dragon army. However, Chen Hai, with a thousand gold bodies, resolutely takes risks with himself and resists more than 100 elite wing demons led by Jidu with his own strength. Why do they cherish themselves?


    The north wind was strong. Xing Xiangchen and tie Hu stood in front of Chen Hai with a firm face.


    "You two are not very strong in terms of their bones and qualifications, but standing alone in front of a demon like Jidu can also suppress the fear in your heart, and it is extremely rare for the spirit not to be invaded by its magic power!" Chen Hai said without concealing his appreciation. "Well, I recommend you two to worship Wenjin''s accomplishments!"


    Chen Hai understood the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword. The Qi machine was integrated with heaven and earth mountain and river. He could have waited for many wing demon elites to completely disperse and chase the people before attacking and killing Jidu old demon. In that case, although he might scare Jidu old demon away at once, he and Ning chaner could win more easily.


    However, seeing that Xing Xiangchen and tie Hu had low accomplishments, they were able to carry the prestige of Jidu old devil. It can be said that their strong mind and soul was the choice of hundreds of millions of people. Chen Hai also cherished talent. Therefore, he decided to rescue them in advance.


    At this time, Yao Wenjin stayed in Cangling city and commanded the main force of the Dragon army on his behalf. On the one hand, he took over the headquarters of Qinhu mountain in the east of Yuzhou. On the other hand, he suppressed millions of magic soldiers from the gap of Jiuyuan fortress in the front line of Longyang mountain. He did not dare to go south or west to carry out Yao Wenjin''s mid-term cultivation. It was difficult to make a new breakthrough in a short time, but he had the ability to mobilize troops and send generals, Obviously, Mo Zhai and Xie Jueyuan can''t replace them, because in every bloody battle, he only needs to be responsible for the deployment of troops in the Central Military array. Chen Haili asked Huan Wen to arrange someone to escort Xing Xiangchen and tie Hu to Cangling city and worship under Yao Wenjin''s door. He also doesn''t want two disciples with such potential to die easily on the bloody battlefield.


    After seeing off Xing Xiangchen and Iron Tiger, tens of thousands of ordinary people gathered in the valley also scattered and set foot on the long road of retreating to the west again.


    Now the situation is very serious. No one knows how many of them can survive in the end, but Chen Hai is not able to take into account too much. When Ning chaner suppresses the injury, Lei Yangzi leads a team of people to drive the Tianxuan thunder ship to meet Chen Hai.


    When they arrived at the temporary camp to the battle bird camp, they had just finished the entanglement with the main force of wing devil. They retreated back, with many casualties and a somewhat depressed atmosphere. However, when they knew that Chen Hai had captured Jidu old devil alive, many dark clouds shrouded in their hearts suddenly dispersed.


    Yu Cang, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian all welcomed out excitedly and looked at Ji Du''s huge double headed devil body in front of the school field.


    "Lord, do you want to give Lao Chi as a younger brother when you catch the old devil alive?" the Red Army asked shamelessly.


    "OK, I''ll break the ban of the devil and give it to you as a younger brother." Chen Hai said.


    "...." the Red Army turned pale with fear, turned back to the wing devil, and flew high into the air. He was afraid that he would be swallowed up by Ji Du when he was slow for a moment. While shaking his wings and flying away, he said, "I want to denounce the enemy. I don''t bother you, master. Have you discussed things with your adults..."


    "This tired and lazy guy hasn''t cleaned up for many days, and his bones itch." Chen Haixiao scolded. He didn''t have time to clean up Jidu for the time being. He noticed that there was nothing wrong with the prohibition. He stayed in the school field and was watched by others. He walked into the big tent with Yu Cang, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian, Lei Yangzi and Huan Wen and asked him about the situation after he left the array temporarily to track the whereabouts of Jidu old devil.


    As before, during the transfer of the main force of the wing devil, they fought hard to attack, but the main force of the wing devil finally occupied a valley gathering tens of thousands of refugees. They couldn''t resist the blood refining devil array. They had to distance themselves from the main force of the wing devil, and temporarily stopped at the top of a mountain with a mysterious spiritual pulse at the bottom of the ground.


    Although Chen Hai tried his best to ask all the people who withdrew westward to disperse, some things were beyond his control.


    Although the three tribes tried their best to disperse food on the way to the refugees'' westward withdrawal, the main grain reserves were still gathered in cities and strongholds. The refugees who withdrew westward must obtain food in order to support the next escape journey. They were born with the nature of living together and warm together, and the fear of magic robbery, Will make refugees gather involuntarily.


    Therefore, in the hinterland of Beiting, the great Demon King Wu Zhen led the elite main force of wing demons and hundreds of witches and demons, which is easier to find a foothold than them.


    Once the main force of the wing devil finds the cities and strongholds temporarily gathered by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of refugees, Chen Hai wants to make a strong attack, there is no way to control the casualties, so they can only watch the tens of thousands of refugees gathered and swallowed by the main force of the wing devil as blood


    On the whole, however, the process of evacuating the people to the West has not been interrupted, and more than one billion refugees are slowly retreating to the West like a torrent. At this time, as many as 1.2 billion people have crossed the west of the temporary defense line of tianhechuan, and nearly half of them have evacuated to the northwest through three passes deep in Zibai mountain.


    In this process, in addition to transferring the 2 million elite in mozhangling to the area between Zibai mountain and Tianhe mountain for garrison, sanzong also increased the number of troops stationed between Tianhe River and Zibai mountain to 6 million by reorganizing the forces of withdrawing the Zong valve in beitingxi.


    But the vast majority of the sons of the northern court Zong valve are forced into the army. How much combat effectiveness they play remains to be tested.


    In addition, the three cases also gathered more than 3 million troops along the North Bank of Wantao at Danxia ferry to the west, and there are almost 3 million reserve troops on the inner line. Although the situation is grim, it is not as desperate as when the Tashan defense line collapsed.


    In addition, due to the great victory of mozhangling and the subsequent resolute and effective actions of the three Zongs in the area of Zibai mountain, some Zong valves in the west of Wantao River and Hengduan Mountains did not escape to the west to seek the asylum of the state of Yue, but covered all the people and retreated to the Northwest


    Chen Hai''s immediate difficulties are mainly that there are too many refugees fleeing to the west of Tianhe River, and almost 1.56 billion have not been able to withdraw into the safe area; Over the years, another 700000 magic soldiers have poured into Longyang mountain from Jiuyuan. Under the harassment of more than 1000 elite soldiers led by Fu Siyuan and four floating warships, 500000 elite magic soldiers on the east line have also reached the upper reaches of Wantao River and are preparing to cross Wantao River to kill in the hinterland of Beiting. The situation faced by Longxiang army and Qin Hushan on the east line is becoming more and more dangerous and careless, It was the tragic end of the total annihilation of the army

 Chapter 1006

    The temporary camp is a remnant city at the south foot of the mountain. When entering the city, from the collapsed half of the city tower, you can still see the word "Liyang", which is simple and clumsy, covered with moss.


    The battle bird camp set up a sentry post on a cliff more than 100 miles north of the remnant city of Liyang. Chen Hai was worried. After meeting with Yu Cang, he personally rushed to the sentry post to look at the enemy.


    The cliff stands near the river, more than 100 feet up and down. It looks like a heavenly Book inserted on the Bank of the river. There are many seal characters of historical celebrities on it. There is also a small pavilion on the cliff, with stone steps rising slowly. It can be seen that before the magic robbery, this should be a very famous scenic spot in the local area, However, at this time, except for the thousands of waiting Royal birds and hundreds of war birds in the temporary camp on the cliff, there was no smoke except the white bones exposed to the wild within a hundred miles.


    This Sentry is close to the enemy, and Cangyi stares at it himself.


    Chen Hai came and could see that more than a hundred miles away, the demon family set up the same sentry on the top of the stone ridge to gather elite combat forces. He even deployed nearly 30 demon killing chariots captured from other battlefields around to form a four column demon killing array to confront here.


    Think about the name of the four pillar devil killing array. It''s really an inexplicable irony!


    The great Demon King Wu Zhen commands the elite wing demons, which is becoming more and more difficult. Chen Hai doesn''t know how long they will stay in the valley three hundred miles away from the north.


    There was also a large-scale remnant city in that valley. Sixty or seventy thousand ordinary people had gathered there before. At this time, they had been intercepted by the main force of wing demons under the command of the great Demon King Wu Zhen.


    At this time, Chen Hai saw that a small group of winged demons continued to fly out of the valley, search for the surrounding gullies, and continue to catch all the refugees scattered and hidden. He could see that the old demon Wuzhen might stay in the north for a longer time this time.


    Chen Hai can''t help the people who have fallen under the control of the main force of the wing devil. Even before these people are consumed by the main force of the wing devil, they have to avoid the edge of the blood refining devil array and unnecessary casualties. They can''t approach the valley within 200 miles.


    I don''t know when the next battle will take place. Chen Hai and his people can only wait patiently in the remnant city of Liyang. The only good news is that for every day they stay there, the refugees along the line can escape one or two hundred miles to the west, and 23 million people can escape to a relatively safe area to the west of Tianhe river.


    Seeing that there was no change in the main force of the wing devil in the north, Chen Hai returned to the remnant city of Liyang and saw a large group of people such as Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and Ji Chengyun, who were also Commenting around the old devil who was temporarily abandoned in the open space in front of the account.


    "Chen Hou, what should I do with this devil?" Ji Chengyun came over and asked excitedly when she saw Chen Haifei coming back.


    Chen Hai also had a headache when he looked at the huge devil body of Jidu. Even if it was tied like a brown son, it was like a black stone hall. The Tianxuan thunder ship could barely fill it, but if he stuffed the Jidu into it, he would have to load less than 200 or 300 elite combat forces to transfer or fight, which reduced the overall combat effectiveness of the Tianxuan thunder ship, which was more or less than worth the loss.


    Maybe it''s more appropriate to grab the devil''s fetus, dismember the devil''s body, and send it back to Zibai mountain to refine a batch of swords and armor that are in short supply in the front line.


    The evil spirits go to the devil''s body. They take the flesh as a magic weapon to practice, and the demons of the magic class are above. The devil''s body is capable of making a nail except scales. Some special parts are the essence of their practice for many years. It is a very weak magic weapon for a little bit of refining. In these years, the three one is the consumption of a clever sword.


    Ji Du is a double headed alien in the wing devil. It has been more than 4000 years since he was built into the heaven devil realm. Cutting off his two heads and refining them should be two strong ice inflammation Taoist treasures.


    Chen Hai thought so. He also moved without hesitation in his hand. He stretched out his right hand, his five fingers were empty, and released five thunder lights, just like five thunder chains. He drilled in from the neck fossa where the two heads of Jidu intersected. After a while, he grabbed the magic embryo that had condensed into a solid shape, but it was a three eyed winged devil about the size of a foot.


    "The devil is so strange. He is a double headed devil, but he repaired a three eyed devil fetus, but he doesn''t know on which head his third pupil will open, and what kind of magic power will it have after opening?" Ji Chengyun asked curiously.


    "..." Chen Hai said that he knew nothing about it. Ji was a strange existence in the devil he encountered. He had fought several times before, and he didn''t have a chance to catch it alive until today. However, Ji didn''t show his three eye contact before. This time, he wanted to use the three eye contact to protect his life, but he was broken by his disillusionment, but when it came to his devil body, The three eye magic pupil should not be the innate talent and magic power, but more like some kind of magic skill it cultivates.


    It''s a pity that it''s very difficult for him to search the soul of a demon like Jidu, and he is easily swallowed. Chen Hai doesn''t have this spare time for the time being, so he wants to put his demon fetus into the Dragon tripod and give it to the Dragon Emperor cangyu to clean up slowly.


    Chen Hai restrained all the plans, but did not close his five senses, so he could hear, see and perceive what was happening around the school field.


    At this time, he seemed to be able to guess how Chen Hai would deal with it and struggled desperately. However, the prohibition Chen Hai imposed on him turned into nine golden thunder chains at this moment and tightened them suddenly. The next moment, Chen Hai shot it directly into his waist, as if it were an ordinary ancient bell like Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    After that, Chen Hai left Jidu''s demon skeleton in the yard. He and Ning chaner went into a house specially prepared for them to settle down and rest.


    Time was pressing. When he entered the house, Chen Hai couldn''t wait to take out the nine pole Blood River magic flag and study it with Ning chaner.


    The blood River magic flag can vary in size on each side. The flagpole is made of a kind of black placer gold, which is a specialty of the northern demon territory, and the flag surface is made of the scale skin of a certain demon object.


    Chen Hai hasn''t removed the spirit refining attached to Ji Du, and he didn''t know how many souls the magic flag had refined before. When Chen Hai took it out of the storage ring, it was still demons and demons, which made the room full of bones and bones. They all felt cold. However, Chen Hai''s divine consciousness was immersed in it, which would inevitably produce the illusion of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Hey, you got a treasure. Don''t hurry to study. Let me out and breathe!" the Dragon Emperor cangyu said discontentedly at this time.


    In order to prevent others from peeping into the true face of the Dragon tripod, Chen Hai changed into a bronze bell and tied it around his waist. Although it was easy for the Dragon Emperor cangyu to break the ban, he still had to save his strength. Seeing that Chen Hai had forgotten him, he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Hey, there are so many things now that I''m confused. I forgot you," Chen Hai untied the Taixu dragon soul tripod from his waist, untied the prohibition and put it in the middle of the big room, so that the Dragon Emperor cangyu had a chance to come out and breathe. "Senior just helped me get rid of the resentment on the magic flag..."


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu flew out of the Taixu dragon soul tripod and turned into a thin Kui dragon hovering on the beam column. He heard a clang. The Taixu dragon soul tripod was made of green light and turned into a blue competition. Then he wrapped it around the nine pole Blood River magic flag to refine the evil spirit attached to the magic flag.


    "Ang!" at this moment, Ji Du, who was included in the Dragon tripod, gave play to the silent howling like ghosts and wolves, which was directly perceived by Chen Hai''s thoughts.


    At this time, Chen Hai knew that Ji Du didn''t directly attach its spirit breath to the array prohibition of the blood River magic flag, which has been refining its life magic weapon for thousands of years, but integrated with the resentment evil spirits bred by refining the living souls in these years. It seems that these resentment evil spirits who don''t know how many living souls are refined are more important than the blood River magic flag.


    Chen Hai felt strange in his heart, but when he recalled the moment when he broke the blood soul armor with the nine Xuan broken star halberd, Ji opened his third eye magic pupil. When he wanted to make the last struggle, his eyebrows were also resentful. It was thought that the magic skill he cultivated was deeply involved with the resentful.


    No matter how miserably Ji Du screamed, Chen Hai would not have compassion. He even caught Ji Du''s magic fetus from the Dragon Ding to see how its magic fetus changed when the Dragon Emperor cangyu refined the evil resentment, so as to speculate the mystery of the magic skill it cultivated.


    At this time, he saw that the Dragon Emperor cangyu refined the evil spirits attached to the blood River magic flag with the Taixu dragon soul tripod. A red lotus like flame shadow appeared around the Jidu magic embryo, which made the Jidu magic embryo miserable and struggling.


    At this moment, Chen Hai and Ning chaner hesitated to look at cangyu. Cangyu nodded affirmatively and said: "Yes, this is the red lotus robbing fire, also known as the red lotus industry fire! The strong people of the human race are good at killing and resenting the evil spirit. Eventually, they will turn into the flame of the red lotus robbing fire and burn themselves to destroy the Taoist demons. They were born to kill. They would not be worried about the red lotus robbing fire, but what a divine existence the Taixu dragon soul tripod is. In addition to refining the resentment and evil spirit, it will turn into the red lotus robbing fire and refining its evil nature. It is only one of many magical powers."


    Although the Dragon Emperor cangyu has recovered his cultivation in the fifth realm, he is still too weak and weak compared with the Taixu dragon soul tripod. If he wants to use the magic power of the Taixu dragon soul tripod, he is like a child holding a sledgehammer. Each time, he either slowly plans it or has to pay a very tragic price. The most serious thing is that he has to go through the painful process from death to life again.


    Wu Zhen, the great demon, stayed in the North Valley for nearly a month, and there was no movement. Chen Hai also led the war bird camp to be stationed in the remnant city of Liyang and stared at his every move.


    A month later, the Dragon Emperor cangyu finally slowly removed the resentment and evil refining attached to the blood River magic flag, and then turned into a virtual shadow to sweep it out. He said to Chen Hai: "I can barely use the devil''s body as a body, so I don''t need to hide all day and can''t see people!"


    Jidu''s demon body is weaker than that of the Dragon Emperor cangyu at this time, but it is better than nothing. Chen Hai can''t go to see the pure blood River demon flag refined by the resentment evil spirit at this time. He didn''t expect that Jidu has carried the burning of the red lotus fire for nearly a month. It is speculated that the Dragon Emperor cangyu avoided excessive force and specially slowed down the speed of refining the resentment evil spirit, so that the power of transforming the red lotus fire is limited Did you finally carry it?


    At this time, although the devil fetus of Jidu still looks like a three eyed winged devil, it doesn''t give people the ferocious feeling at first, especially the third eye pupil of its eyebrows. At first, it was full of resentment and evil, the black light was faint, and there was an unspeakable evil. At this time, it revealed a faint golden light. He saw its four claws lying on the ground, its two claws across his chest, sitting in peace, giving him a feeling of being an eminent monk , Chen Hai thought, did Ji Du really get rid of his evil nature after carrying the burning of the red lotus robbery fire?


    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll say a word! You think you can deceive us by pretending to be dead?" Ning chaner didn''t have the patience of Chen Hai, so he knocked his fingers at Jidu''s skull.


    "I surrender, I surrender." the prohibition imposed by Chen Hai on the three eyed winged magic Ji Du had long been dissolved in the fire of Honglian. Ji Du''s action was unrestrained. Seeing Ning chaner peeping through its hiding place, he hurriedly dodged and knelt on the ground to express his surrender.


    "Although the evil nature is eliminated, it is still extremely treacherous and unreliable. We have to add several divine soul prohibitions." Ning chaner suggested Chen Haidao.


    Chen Hai thought it was the same. When Ji Du wanted to escape and dared not escape, he gathered thunder chains and wound around the devil''s foetus of the three eye wing magic Ji Du.


    Ji Du didn''t dare to escape after all. He didn''t think that Chen Hai had a strong presence in the three realms of heaven with him and always followed him. He didn''t think that the Taixu dragon soul tripod was the ordinary copper bell tied around Chen Hai''s waist. He thought that he really wanted to escape. Chen Hai would kill his spirit first. At this time, he just begged: "The master wants to work for the master with such a prohibition, but he can''t do it!"


    "What kind of magic skill do you cultivate that can absorb resentment for your own use?" Chen Hai asked.


    Resentment evil can be said to be a kind of mind power that can generate and overcome the wishes of all living beings. Ji Du''s cultivation of magic skills is a little poor, and the resentment evil that can be borrowed is limited, which can not seal the true meaning of great destruction. However, since Ji Du can borrow resentment evil to make changes, Chen Hai thought that he might be able to understand the supreme method of directly borrowing the wishes of all living beings with this kind of magic skill as a reference.


    In the past two years, Chen Hai led his own troops to the eastern line of the northern court, desperately delaying the main force of the magic soldiers to enter the northern court and covering the retreat of the people to the East. While they paid, they were also known to more people, so that the wishes of all living beings he collected were more refined, and the Dragon Emperor cangyu also restored the cultivation of the fifth realm of heaven. However, Chen Hai just couldn''t directly borrow the wishes of all living beings, which he always cited Something to regret.


    "Once this kind of magic skill is spread, it will do a lot of harm. Master, your cultivation will never be beneficial. Besides robbing fire to destroy the magic nature of Ji Du, Ji Du will have forgotten all the magic skills. Even if Ji Du has not forgotten, it will be a great sin if it is taught to the master and make the master escape into the devil way." Ji Du said.


    Chen Hai''s nose was crooked. He didn''t expect that he would be taught by a demon who killed people like hemp and didn''t know how much human blood was stained in his hand?


    Chen Hai didn''t bother about the magic work and asked, "what''s the matter between the ancient devil and the meteor God yuan? Tell me?"


    "The magic skill was originally given by the meteor God yuan. If the magic skill is forgotten, the memory of the meteor God yuan and the ancient devil will be fragmented." Ji Du timidly stared at Chen Hai''s eyes for fear that he didn''t believe what he said. "The master may not be familiar with the karma robbery. If you don''t believe Ji Du, you can ask the elder just now."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? It''s really useless." Chen Haiqi said bitterly.


    "Giggle, it''s interesting. I''ll teach the devil!" Ning chaner giggled and trembled.


    "..." seeing Ning chaner smiling and trembling, the three eyed devil foetus was slightly stunned, then shook his head suddenly and said, "no, no, it''s easy to have magic obstacles with you. If you regenerate magic, the master will have to destroy me, it''s terrible."


    "You devil, you pick three and pick four for me?" Ning chaner''s beautiful eyes glared angrily, raised his feet and kicked the plans into the corner, saying, "I''m not willing to pull them down, but if I see that you have something sinister, I don''t have the red lotus industry to temper you, but it can make you live better than die!"


    Calling Ning chaner to stare like this, Ji couldn''t help shivering. Although he didn''t know that Ning chaner was a famous witch in Yanzhou, he knew that if he really fell into the hands of the demon, he might live worse than death.


    At this time, Chen Hai sensed that Jiang Yuwei entered the remnant city of Liyang alone and went out to meet Ning chaner.


    "Yuwei, why did you come to summon this time? Everything is well over Zibai mountain?" Chen Hai welcomed Jiang Yuwei into the account and was concerned about the hardships of her trip.


    The amount of information transmitted by magnetic thunder is limited, and it is very difficult to refine the golden sword talisman. What important and complex information is there? It''s still transmitted by people. Strong people like Jiang Yuwei, who is in the state of Tao, came alone, mainly for the purpose of communication. They brought a batch of lightweight talismans with storage ring fingers.


    "All the people at the south foot of the East and south foot of Dajin almost withdrew twenty or thirty thousand miles to the south. Xi Zhenjun intended to lead his troops to the north of Tianhe Sichuan. I don''t know what you and immortal Qin planned. Immortal Zhang and immortal yuan specially asked me to come and ask your opinions?" Jiang Yuwei was relieved to see Chen Hai standing there intact. She didn''t let too many emotions show out. She directly told Chen Hai her intention to come alone this time.


    "Chiying peak and Cangling city have reserved a number of wind flame airships for the final evacuation, so we still have to stick to the last on the east line. This is something that I have agreed with the immortal leader for a long time, and will not be changed at this time." Chen Hai said.


    He could know Ji Jiangye''s thoughts or thoughts. He still hoped that Longxiang army and Qinhu mountain headquarters could withdraw to the front line of Tianhe river more safely. Although there were less than 500000 elite left at this time, they were definitely the elite of the elite. Even if they were not as good as Xuanyuan heavenly Army led by Supreme God, they would not be much worse. Who would stand in Ji Jiangye In terms of position, I don''t want such a magic elite to be swallowed up by the magic army so easily.


    Although Chen Hai has left a number of Fengyan airships in cangleng city and chiying peak, Fengyan airships have no defense. Once 500000 elite demons ride over Wantao Hebei, the headquarters of Qinhu mountain will never hold chiying peak again. At that time, they must withdraw to cangleng city to meet with the main force of the Dragon Army.


    At this time, the main force of millions of magic soldiers to the east of the red shadow peak will flow to the West like a flood. At that time, the main force of magic soldiers will not be limited by the terrain, and the troops will be able to display freely.


    In front of the overwhelming magic soldiers, how can the elite of the twenty or thirty thousand war bird battalion form a flank defense line on the periphery so that the wind flame airship will not be directly attacked or impacted?


    Ji Jiangye sent Jiang Yuwei to persuade him. He still hoped that Chen Hai and Chen Hai would withdraw to the West as soon as possible. At this time, it would take three or five months for the main force of the magic soldiers to kill from the east to the front line of Tianhe river. At that time, they would still be able to withdraw another 300 or 400 million civilians, and their initial plan would have been successfully completed.


    Even if we want to give up 1.2 billion ordinary people, there is no way!


    It seems that in order to verify Chen Hai''s conjecture, he and Yu Cang felt that the main force of the wing devil in the north had been refreshed for more than a month and moved again. However, he did not raid the West where there was a high concentration of refugees, but evacuated to the East where there were no refugees


    "Is the old witch really returning to Longyang mountain with the main force of wing demon?" Lei Yangzi asked in surprise.


    "We should go to the southeast and meet with 500000 magic riders," Chen Hai frowned and said, "let''s go back to Cangling city!"

 Chapter 1007

    Under the leadership of the old devil of Qiushan, 500000 elite demons rode over the mountain and across the water. It took more than years. Finally, they crossed the rolling Wantao River from the pass at the northwest foot of Dayan mountain and the east south foot of Shiwei mountain, and officially entered the boundary of the northern court, indicating that the northern court has an area of more than 100000 miles, opening the door to the Luocha demon family.


    While the great demon king Wuzhen led the 30000 wing demon elite to bypass the southwest and meet with the great demon king Qiu mountain, Chen Hai also led the elite of the battle bird camp back to Cangling city. At the same time, he withdrew the main force of the Dragon army advancing Longyang mountain from the southwest Bank of xiane Lake in the south of Longyang mountain.


    Tens of millions of civilians retreated to the west through Cangling city. Along the way, they could see a large number of corpses of civilians killed by hunger, disease or sudden attack by demons, exposed in the wild Artemisia. Even at this time, there were almost no living people within 20000 miles of Cangling City, but they could still see a team of elite cavalry coming out of Cangling city, Hunt around, kill the corpse eater, do everything possible to suppress the miscellaneous demons, breed and take root around Cangling city.


    Even at this moment, the Dragon army returned to cangleng city one after another. In the depths of the east of Beiting, which was deserted for tens of thousands of miles, it seemed like an island that would be swallowed up by a sea of blood at any time. Moreover, the sea of blood was surging and accumulating strength all the time, but Ji had to admit that the morale and fighting spirit of the Dragon army were amazing.


    Although the troops of the Dragon army at this time are less than 200000, they press nearly 800000 magic soldiers in the north on Longyang mountain and dare not go west. It can be seen that the elite of the 200000 dragon army is not much better than the same number of green scale magic guards.


    Ji Du may not have understood it before, but seeing that the soul of Taixu dragon tripod, which is rumored to have broken through the air thousands of years ago, has always changed into an ancient bronze bell tied around Chen Hai, and at this time, it was swallowed by the Dragon Emperor cangyu who took away his body, Ji Du can also know that the rise of the Dragon army and its strong combat power are not all unimaginable miracles.


    Real dragon salivation!


    When the Liuyang Empire perished, Ji Du had not been born, but the demon family also had a secret code inheritance. Ji Du certainly knew the wonderful function of Taixu dragon soul tripod and the key reason why the Liuyang empire could rise rapidly and even suppress the demon family north of Tiancheng mountain for tens of thousands of years.


    The fighting power of the Dragon army is so strong in front of us. Except that most ordinary generals stay voluntarily and have the consciousness and bravery to dedicate their meager bodies to the survival of the human race, when tens or even hundreds of real dragon saliva pills are mixed with ordinary pills to heal the wounded soldiers who fight bravely, in fact, those who survive bravely, Its roots and bones have been imperceptibly promoted and nourished, so that the growth of these generals is obviously faster than that of other generals, so that from middle and senior generals to grass-roots military officers, they form the most solid backbone of Jackie Chan''s army.


    Before them, they always mistakenly thought that the remaining evils of Liuyang palace were hidden.


    Ji Du understood at this time that the remaining evils of Liuyang palace have no bullshit details. If they really have any details, they don''t have to fight so fiercely. In fact, with the Taixu dragon soul tripod, their strength will increase silently every day.


    It''s funny that the great devil of Qiushan, the great devil of shangmou and the great devil of Wuzhen still can''t see through the details here. They have suffered heavy losses several times and become too cautious again.


    Back in Cangling City, Chen Hai took Yu Cang, Lei Yangzi, Cangyi, Huanwen, Jiang Yuwei and Ning chaner to meet Miao Fengshan, Mo Zhai, Xie Jueyuan, Yao Wenjin, his Uncle Chen lie and Chen Jun, the ancestor of the Chen nationality in Yanzhou, in front of the Xicheng building.


    Long di cangyu borrowed Jidu''s demon body and will appear in public to participate in the war in the future. However, the real identity of long di cangyu is closely related to the Taixu dragon soul tripod and must not be disclosed. Chen Hai naturally made up a name for him long ago. At this time, when he returned to Cangling City, he still introduced it to Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan: "Master cangjing... Together with master Zuo, is the guardian of the yuxu temple. Master cangjing''s body was destroyed in the last blood cloud war, and only yuan fetus was left in the temple. The situation on the eastern front is critical this time. He specially took advantage of the devil''s body to directly participate in the defense of the devil. Master cangjing is also my senior brother Cang''s father..."


    Now ghosts can guess that they are the remaining evils of Liuyang palace. Although Yongjing is still surrounded by tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers at this time, it is inconvenient for them to directly erect the banner of Liuyang palace, but there is no taboo to talk about these things internally.


    Long di cangyu''s heart tightened when Chen Hai introduced his pseudonym to the public again, but he was lucky. If Chen Hai hadn''t reacted so quickly when he first introduced him to Yu Cang and Lei Yangzi, his pseudonym would not be cangjing, but * * *.


    Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan and others didn''t know the special meaning of the word "cangjing". Seeing that elder cangjing frowned, they thought he was withdrawn, but they were very happy to come and salute cangyu.


    Although the situation on the eastern front is like a load of eggs, another strong man lurking for thousands of years was born in Liuyang palace. Moreover, Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan can clearly feel that the Dragon Emperor cangyu has the cultivation of the middle three realms, so they are not inferior in the high-end combat power of the Eastern Front battlefield.


    Chen Hai was surprised that he was able to eliminate the magic of Jidu and take it in. Although Jidu''s body was occupied by cangyu doves and could not fight with strong enemies in close combat, it was absolutely impossible for the strong taotai to resist the magic foes in the heaven demon realm.


    Seeing the three eyed winged devil with a height of Chi Xu lying on Chen Hai''s shoulder like a young black scale eagle, compared with the fierce winged devil with a huge body, it can be said to be extremely cute. Dong Ning and Su Ling couldn''t help reaching out to touch his head.


    It''s depressing enough for Ji Du''s body skeleton to be taken away by Cang Yi. Seeing that Dong Ning and Su Ling stroked it as pets, they immediately exploded their hair. A purple cloud thunder column crackled, but it didn''t take shape. Ning chaner picked up the back of the nine Yin evil blade, pulled Ji Du out of the city tower and shouted:


    "Who do you want to do it to?"


    "I''ll just play a joke with the first lady and the second lady. How dare I do it to the first lady and the second lady?" Ji Du trembled and lay on the wall. At this time, he saw Dong Ning and Su Ling snuggling up to Chen Hai and remembered who they were. Dong Ning and Su Ling finally decided to go to the Dragon army, thinking that even if they died in the war, I also want to be with Chen Hai. I hope Ning chaner will forget the unhappiness just now, but she is full of unconvinced thoughts. When I get back the skeleton from the ghost dragon, will you take a bunch of old devil''s broken knife and try it on me?


    Chen Hai ignored such an episode and asked Yao Wenjin about the movements of the magic soldiers in Longyang mountain these days.


    Yao Wenjin said: "four days ago, the 800000 elite Luocha magic soldiers in Longyang mountain have gathered and started to go out. They are divided into three routes and travel to the southeast. They should ride with 500000 elite magic horses led by the old devil of Qiushan to attack Yuzhou..."


    When Yao Wenjin said this, everyone''s heart suddenly became heavy again.


    Previously, Fu Siyuan led more than a thousand elite generals and took four floating warships to contain the old demons of the hill at the eastern foot of Shiwei mountain, slowing down the speed of 500000 elite demons as much as possible, so that the other party could not gallop freely on the wasteland at the eastern and southern foot of Shiwei mountain, but at this time, Wu Zhen led 30000 elite winged demons to meet 500000 elite demons, Fu Siyuan had to lead his troops back, which also made the propulsion speed of 500000 elite magic riders increase sharply. It may only take two months for the two magic soldiers to meet in Chilong mountain in the west of Yuzhou.


    At this time, the Xiqin northwest army led by Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong and Fu Siyuan had less than 300000 elite left. All of them blocked the main force of the three or four million magic soldiers to the east of the red shadow peak by virtue of the three immortals killing magic arrays sent later. At this time, even if there were no magic soldiers to block the retreat, it was very difficult to withdraw.


    Although the northwest region has sent 500 or 600 Fengyan airships to chiying peak in more than a year, the huge airbags of Fengyan airships may not even be able to resist the tearing of the high-altitude wind. In fact, they are quite fragile. Without a strong enough Warbird camp guard, it is difficult to withdraw safely. If you finally choose to disperse and break through, you can finally have one-third of the people and horses, Breaking through the siege and meeting them in Cangling city will be the top day. Next, after they meet in Cangling City, the wind flame airship can''t be used. It will be difficult to delay and delay the pace of the devil''s westward advance near Cangling city as much as possible. It''s something you can imagine with your toes


    Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan think about it in Cangling city. The Dragon army can only break through and meet in Cangling city and other northwest King Qin armies. After all, they do not have the strength to fight a decisive battle with 1.34 million magic soldiers (including 500000 elite magic riders and 30000 multi wing magic elite). When the magic soldiers flock, they can only fight guerrilla warfare with the magic soldiers.


    "No, let''s go to Yuzhou to meet Qin, Wu and other real monarchs!" Chen Hai rejected the proposal to wait for the northwest Qin Wang army to break through the siege, and said with a hammer, "The northwest Qinwang army stayed in Yuzhou and chiying peak for two years, blocking more than 4 million magic soldiers in the depths of Shiwei mountain, winning time for the withdrawal of more than 1 billion people of the northern court to the West. We can''t leave them surrounded by magic soldiers and let them be ravaged by magic soldiers. Even if we are destined to die in battle, I hope to die side by side with the northwest Qinwang army to the enemy..."


    "Good!" Yu Cang had deep feelings for the Qin Wang army in the northwest, and agreed without hesitation to continue to move eastward to help Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong.


    "My grandfather had long been aware of the death of chiying peak. He wouldn''t want Hou Chen to be so impulsive, nor would he want to bury the elite of the Beiling army here in order to save them." Qin Qian resisted the pain in his heart and advised.


    In addition to the grass-roots generals and soldiers of the Longxiang army, they are all selected to dare to sacrifice for the survival of the human race. The middle and senior generals account for nearly half of the elite of the Beiling army, especially the Zhenjun level. Most of them are in Cangling city. Only Zuo Er, Jiang Jin, Jiang Pei and Zhou Wanqing sit in Tianluo valley.


    If the Dragon army suffers heavy casualties, the Beiling army will never recover.


    Although Qin Qian hoped that his grandfather would escape, for the sake of the overall situation, he must also restrain his grief and persuade Chen hai to give up the idea of supporting chiying peak.


    "Who said that the elite of our Beiling army would be buried here?" Chen Hai said, holding his hands behind him, "Half a month ago, I ordered 100000 elite of Beiling army''s chariot battalion to take 20000 Tianji chariots and 20000 tracked baggage vehicles, directly start from Xionger mountain, go eastward from the magic wasteland in the north of the black hair desert, and meet us. If the journey is smooth, we should almost reach the North of jiuyuansai in two months..."


    "..." Qin qianleng was there. Chen Hai sent troops from Tianluo Valley and went east through the devil kingdom. He didn''t mention it to them before!


    There are many hills and mountains in the middle and east of Beiting, and there are many topographic barriers, which is unfavorable for the chariots of Tianji to gallop vertically and horizontally in the east-west direction; At the same time, it is difficult to transport and supplement from Zibai mountain. However, heavy loaded crossbows and six loaded crossbows are particularly dependent on logistics. Therefore, there are only more than 1000 Tianji chariots invested in canglengcheng and Yuzhou, and only 500 at this time, which can barely gallop between hills and wastelands.


    However, there is a fast track from Tianluo Valley to Yuzhou, but no one thought of it before, that is, from the north of the black hair desert and the north foot of Dajin mountain, around jiuyuansai, and then down from the Gaye River Valley on the south side of jiuyuansai, all the way to Longyang mountain, all the way is relatively flat.


    The reason why no one can think of this road is that this road is located in the south of Xuanyin Valley in the devil kingdom. Under the fierce devil robbery, who would think of sending troops from the depths of the devil kingdom?


    However, when you think about it carefully, nearly 5 million of the four evil kings and 67 million troops in Xuanyin valley were attracted to the Yuzhou basin, and millions of magic soldiers entered the depths of Dajin mountain and were ready to go south. At this time, 100000 elite of Beiling army, with 20000 Tianji chariots and 20000 tracked baggage vehicles, suddenly moved eastward. It was too late for the demon family in Xuanyin Valley to organize troops and horses to encircle and intercept.


    If the demon family in Xuanyin Valley is worried that these 100000 elite will raid their nest, they may not even dare to make any action.


    Miao Fengshan, Xie Jueyuan and Yao Wenjin stayed in Cangling city and were responsible for maintaining military control over Longyang mountain in the north. They were not with Chen Hai. It was only at this time that they knew Chen Hai''s military plan. They were all excited. They know that if the eastern front can get the support of 20000 Tianji chariots, they will not only have the opportunity to pick them up from Qin Hushan, but also support a longer battle time on the eastern front!


    "Master, you are so cunning that I admire Jidu. No wonder you subdued Jidu, not Jidu. I subdued you. If the old man Wuzhen knew your master''s plan at this time, his tongue would be broken!" Jidu didn''t expect Chen hai to have this plan, Twenty thousand Tianji chariots marched directly from the north foot of Dajin mountain. At this moment, I realized that it was not unjust that Tiancheng mountain demons had been defeated and their main force of Xuanyin Valley demons had been delayed for so long.


    At this moment, on the North Bank of Wantao, I just watched the great demon king Wuzhen and Qiu Shan, who had hundreds of thousands of elite demons riding across the Wantao river. At this time, I received the message from Xuanyin Valley and saw tens of thousands of Tianji chariots marching all the way to the East in the wasteland on the south wing of Xuanyin valley. I was so shocked that I had to bite off the root of my tongue.


    They were on guard against the possibility that the Beiling army might raid the nests of Tiancheng mountain and Xuanyin Valley, but they never thought that the chariots of the Beiling army would cluster in the hall, and Huangzhi passed by the door of their house and went straight eastward to Jiuyuan fortress.


    The chariot cluster of Beiling army must have gone to Jiuyuan fortress.


    At this time, the great demon monarch Wuzhen and Qiushan have been able to determine and find out where they are wrong!


    Generally speaking, they should establish a strong stronghold in Jiuyuan fortress and garrison troops in Israel, so that the subsequent demons can continuously pass the energy source through the south of Jiuyuan fortress. In that case, even if the chariot cluster of Beiling army moves eastward from the south of Xuanyin Valley, it will be blocked in the North of Jiuyuan fortress and cut by them.


    However, in the east of the northern court, the Terran only has two combat forces: the Dragon army and the northwest King Qin army. They are even in absolute weakness. The great Demon King Wu really didn''t want to defend the nine original fortresses. Instead, he wanted to concentrate more troops to attack Yuzhou and force the Dragon army to flee West in the shortest possible time. They welcomed the main force of the eastern magic army, even if they completed the task.


    However, it was precisely their logic that missed such a link, or they thought that the demon family would win, and the Terrans were just dying, so that they ignored the possibility of Beiling army chariots gathering southward from Xuanyin valley.


    In the dark clouds of evil spirits at a height of ten thousand feet, the great Demon King Wu Zhen and Qiu Shan looked at each other. They didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult problem at the moment when the victory was in hand.


    What are they going to do?


    Immediately transfer 800000 magic soldiers in the north to the nine original fortress to block the gap of the nine original fortress?


    This method is not good. Once the 800000 magic soldiers in the north turn around, Chen Hai leads the Longxiang battle bird camp to the north, takes the heaven and earth array and takes the first step to occupy the stronghold of Jiuyuan fortress. How much will it cost and how long will it take for 800000 magic soldiers to capture Jiuyuan fortress?


    If we can''t attack for a month or two, isn''t it just a head-on blow from the Beiling army''s chariot cluster?


    And it and Qiushan, even if they ignore the northwest Qin Wang army in Yuzhou and insert directly to the north, even if they do not consider the harassment of the Terrans, they will never arrive in jiuyuansai a few days earlier than the Beiling army chariot cluster


    "Let''s continue to move forward according to the original plan and let the chariots of Beiling town come together?" the great Demon King Wu Zhen looked at the hill and asked.


    They will neglect the first time, but they will never neglect the second time. 20000 Tianji chariots and 20000 baggage wagons are strong enough, but as long as their logistics supplies are cut off, they can''t support much time on the east line. They can''t gather more than 1 million miscellaneous demons on the east line for consumption!


    Now they deeply feel that Chen Hai, the northern mausoleum Marquis, is too difficult to deal with. They think that even if more people escape from the northern court, they will still have a chance to eat in the future as long as Chen Hai, the Dragon army and the main force of the northwest Qin Wang army are annihilated, and those people who escape to the West take root in the northwest!

 Chapter 1008

    In the early spring of the 41st year of Jianxing, the world was still cold. The red shadow peak, which was ten thousand feet high, was covered with thick ice and snow in the place that could not be covered by the Wanxian evil killing array in autumn and summer


    The east slope of the red shadow peak is adjacent to the immortal cliff. It is a white stone more than 100 feet high. It protrudes from the mountain as if it were a place to welcome the immortal, so it is called the immortal cliff.


    At this time, a group of Luocha magic soldiers, like a black river, roared and launched an attack on many city fortresses built by the northwest Qin Wang army at the foot of chiyingfeng mountain.


    The world is extremely cold by ice, which is also the best environment for the rampant frost technique. The attack channels of magic soldiers are covered with a layer of slippery and solid dark ice, which makes Luocha magic soldiers slip and fall in the process of attack, thus disturbing the attack formation of a whole team, and the defenders seize a rare opportunity to fight back.


    Accompanied by Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian and Yu Cang, Chen Hai flew to Xianya and met with Peng Chengbi and Yuan Yanxue, two supreme elders of Qinhu mountain, Fu Siyuan, Wu Zhidong and xuanhuang Hall


    Xuanhuang palace is a branch of the xuanhuang emperor, the first emperor of the royal family of the state of Yue. Therefore, seeing Chen Hai coming in person, Peng Chengbi and Yuan Yanxue were a little unnatural. Although they were only insignificant figures in xuanhuangtian more than 10000 years ago, they were involved after all, but Fu Siyuan was calm and comfortable in front of Chen Hai, It seems that Fu Siyuan had forgotten the chaos in Liuyang palace. At that time, Fu Siyuan was already the direct disciple of the supreme god Qin Shimin. In this way, Peng Chengbi and Yuan Yanxue were calm.


    It''s not too late for us to get through this robbery before we count our former enemies and old grudges.


    The Longxiang advance army, which is a mixture of 240000 elite troops, including chariot camp, Jiaqi camp, Warbird camp, sword repair camp, Fu repair camp, wind boat camp and baggage industry camp, has entered Chilong mountain in the west of Yuzhou. Before the two magic soldiers, it has controlled the last throat at the West entrance of suolongxing to ensure that they will not be blocked by magic soldiers in Shiwei mountain, Surrounded by more than 1000 Hu guards, Chen Haixian rushed to chiying peak to meet with Qin Hushan and Fu Siyuan to discuss the follow-up battle plan.


    At this time, the generals below knew that 20000 Tianji chariots of the Beiling army were forming an unprecedented large group of chariots. They borrowed land from the south of Xuanyin Valley in the devil kingdom to reinforce them. At this time, they saw Chen Hai personally visit the front-line battle array surrounded by more than 1000 elite Royal birds. Immediately, countless generals cheered loudly and fought back more fiercely, Kill the devil soldiers who attack this wave.


    "We haven''t done anything for a while. Let''s go down and warm up!" Huan Wen and Ji Chengyun asked for a fight.


    Chen Hai nodded and let more than a thousand war birds go out with Huan Wen and Ji Chengyun. At this time, even if it is used to boost morale.


    At this time, the demon family should also realize that Chen Hai is coming. There is a valley 200 miles away in the west, shrouded in Yin Sha magic cloud. At this time, it rolls like boiling. The Yin Sha magic cloud turns into a giant hand, grabs a huge stone weighing thousands of tons, and hurls it angrily towards Linxian Cliff


    The boulder rubs with the air at high speed in mid air and burns a raging flame, which is extremely frightening.


    The three immortal devil killing arrays deployed at the foot of Linxian cliff, the south slope and the north slope were launched together to bloom hundreds of millions of brilliance, condense the devil killing sword array like a torrent, and cut the boulder into pieces


    Although Chen Hai set foot on the red shadow peak for the first time, he knew everything here.


    The main force of the demon family was blocked in the east of the red shadow peak and could not go west. So we found a valley that could condense the Yin Juesha 200 miles west of the red shadow peak, and picked up tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dead bodies swallowed by magic soldiers and demons from the Songliao plain and filled them into the Jueyin valley.


    The corpses are more or less attached with Yin and evil spirits. The Yin and evil spirits on the bones of billions and billions of people who died in the magic robbery on the Songliao great plain are even stronger. Even if the corpses are exposed in the wild for many years, they can not be completely dissipated.


    Of course, like a small number of corpses, the attached Yin and evil spirits can be ignored, but the number is so large that hundreds of millions of evil spirits gather in the Jueyin Valley and can''t dissipate. It''s extremely terrible. If you ignore it, it may breed Yin and evil ghosts for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    The main force of the demon clan was blocked in the west of the red shadow peak for more than two years. In addition to opening up some steep valley roads on the periphery of the red shadow peak, the most important work is to use water to form such a valley of absolute Yin. On this basis, the ten thousand demons and dead bones array was deployed to fight against the three ten thousand immortals and evil killing arrays deployed by the northwest Qin Wang army in the red shadow peak.


    There are too many mortals dead in the northeast. Almost every day, a large number of mortal bones are transported in from the eastern channel of Suo Longxing. Even a large number of guards of Tashan put the dead bones and the living mortals captured from the deep mountains into the jueyisha Valley, making the power of the ten thousand demons dead bones array stronger and stronger.


    Fortunately, after the Dragon army entered Cangling City, the contact between chiying peak and Zibai mountain was not interrupted. Although it was difficult to transport large-scale materials, the Wanxian evil killing array on the line of defense of chiying peak was less than 100 miles, which was increased from the previous one to three. The array tools damaged in the fierce battle of attack and defense can be directly replaced and can barely resist the attack of the demon clan.


    But the casualties of ordinary generals are more and more, and there is no way to compete and consume with the main magic soldiers more than ten times their own.


    At this time, it was lucky that Chen Hai led the Dragon army. Otherwise, 500000 elite magic soldiers and 800000 magic soldiers would attack from the West. The northwest King Qin army could not divide troops to guard the Chilong ridge. Finally, it would be considered the top day if thirty or fifty thousand people could break through.


    At this time, I saw that the ten thousand demons'' skeleton array condensed into a huge hand, grabbed millions of kilograms or even millions of kilograms of boulders and tossed them around in the middle of the night. It may be that the Witch Magic who presided over the magic array stopped. When the array mage who presided over the ten thousand immortals killing demons array was able to breathe, they all followed the river and dragged them out, soaked with sweat.


    Although the large array can draw aura from the underground spiritual pulse, hosting the Dharma array still consumes the spiritual power of the array mage. Sometimes the situation is critical. The aura of the underground spiritual pulse can not be supplied, and it also needs to destroy the spiritual element mana to strongly support the defense line to cover our own side.


    The array mages have white hair one by one. Although they have at least the cultivation of Mingqiao realm, they all look old with their vitality overdrawn.


    Although the array mages are located in the center of the army and usually will not be directly attacked by the enemy, the array mages on the front line of the red shadow peak are a group of elite generals with large casualties. In the past two years, almost 400 array mages above Mingqiao have been killed by reverse phagocytosis or loss of strength in the process of fierce battle.


    Now, most of these array mages came for reinforcements from three active battles. Seeing that their vitality was seriously overdrawn one by one, even if the battle could survive, there would be few Shouyuan left, and it would be difficult to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Seeing that these once favored sons of heaven were consumed like this to resist the devil, Chen Hai couldn''t bear it. He took out more than ten bottles of pills from his arms and gave them to people to prolong their lives and raise yuan:


    "I''m bringing another batch of marrow nourishing elixir this time!"


    Nourishing marrow and absorbing elixir is actually the heaven way absorbing elixir, which can improve root bone, prolong life and nourish yuan.


    Of course, the real dragon saliva breath contained in each yangsui Jiling pill is very limited. It can improve the root bone for the Mingqiao environment in the sect, as well as the Taoist Dan and Taoist fetal environment array mages, but it can''t be noticed. Instead, it can prolong the life and raise the yuan. Chen Hai will send a batch every two months.


    This is also a factor supporting the red shadow peak to stick to the present.


    Whether it is Terran or demon, at this stage, as long as there are no confused moves and failed moves, it will basically evolve into competition resources. In the end, it depends on who has the resources to support to the end.


    Although the supreme god fled back to Yongjing City, there were only 1.5 million elite soldiers in Yongjing at that time, but they were surrounded by tens of millions of elite magic soldiers led by Heiyan great devil, and even many key points of Fengyong mountain were lost one after another. However, Fengqiu between Fengyong mountain and Yongjing City is the heaven channel connecting Yunzhou mainland.


    The main Terran countries in Yunzhou mainland have been conquered by Yongjing. Even if there is an occasional rebellion, at this time, before the fierce magic robbery, they also make every effort to send troops to help defend Yongjing, so that Heiyan great devil leads such superior troops and horses, and they can''t win Yongjing for a time.


    However, Yunzhou, like Yanzhou, is a secondary heaven, and its resources and even the qualifications of the people''s children are far from comparable to Xingheng. It is unknown how long the supreme god Qin Shimin can hold Yongjing with the support of Yunzhou.


    You should know that the whole eastern and southeast regions have all collapsed. The patriarchal lords there only know that they fled to the southern region, Yunling to the south of the southern region and Tiannan country. Four or five billion people were abandoned and became the blood food to nourish and expand the demon family. To tell the truth, no one knows what the demon family will become in the end!


    At this time, the war on the red shadow peak had stopped. It was dark in the gloomy sky. Shang Mou stood at a high altitude with several followers and looked at the every move of the red shadow peak. At this time, no one dared to relax.


    The night gradually quieted down, which also made the roaring wind clearer. The violent wind seemed to tear up all things in the world.


    Chen Hai led the Dragon army into Chilong mountain. Although the two magic soldiers at the West foot of Shiwei, led by Wuzhen and Qiushan, have approached Chilong mountain, just two days ago, the chariot cluster composed of Tianji chariots and tracked baggage vehicles seemed to be rolling steel torrent. Under the personal command of Zuo ER and Zhou Wanqing, they have reached Jiuyuan fortress, Along the way, a small group of magic soldiers were unable to stop their rapid advance like lightning. After arriving in the north of jiuyuansai, it took only two days to defeat the defense line organized by tens of thousands of magic soldiers in jiuyuansai with an unstoppable momentum, and the main land successively passed several passes of jiuyuansai to the south.


    As a result, Wuzhen and Qiushan did not dare to rush to attack Chilong mountain from the western line. They were afraid that they would not attack Chilong mountain for a long time and would be attacked by the chariots of Beiling army from behind.


    The mighty torrent of steel flows in the plains and mountains, and it is inevitable that it will be damaged on the way. Moreover, in order to ensure the marching speed, a large number of faulty vehicles are directly abandoned on the road, only the core components are disassembled.


    After a long journey of more than 100000 miles, nearly half of the Tianji chariots and tracked baggage vehicles were abandoned, and even fell into the hands of the small group of demon soldiers who followed them, becoming their defense weapons. However, at this time, tens of thousands of Tianji chariots and tracked baggage vehicles crossed Jiuyuan and were heading south along the Gaye River Valley.


    The chariot battalion is the most elite fighting force of the Beiling army. Whether in Yanzhou, Chen haishou, Xinyan City, Beiling City, or defeating the great demon king Yan langsuo in Taoyuan River, the chariot cluster plays a mainstay role.


    With the increasingly prominent role of Chen Hai in the east line, the Xuanyin Valley demons have increasingly deepened their research on Chen Hai and Beiling town. A heavy Tianji chariot cast by xuanyang iron plate or quenched gold iron plate with spherical structure to support the strong impact is placed there. The existence of the demon general makes every effort, and it also needs more than 20 breaths to dismantle it!


    The six bore heavy loaded crossbow shoots 50 gold quenched heavy front arrows or xuanyang heavy front arrows every breath. The attack power within the range of two or three thousand steps will not be under the magic school, and the magic school can''t have such strong persistence that it can shoot for half a day without rest.


    In front of the arrow rain formed by 100 heavy Tianji chariots and 100 six bore heavy crossbows like a metal storm, if there are not enough defensive weapons, even the assault array composed of green scale demon guards will be easily torn and destroyed.


    Although magic riders are elite and powerful enough to make the Terran army groan, most of them are not steel after all.


    How dare Shang Mou let Qiu Shan and Wu Zhen lead millions of magic soldiers west of Shiwei mountain to encircle the chariot cluster of Beiling chariot when the Dragon army occupied Chilong mountain and echoed the chariot cluster going south?


    Once the hills and Wuzhen are defeated, the main force of Xuanyin valley will be completely sealed to the east of chiying peak and difficult to enter the West.


    At this time, Shang Mou heard a dragon roar from the far sky, and his magic knowledge extended out. He could see the direction of Chilong mountain. A large group of war birds were heading north under the leadership of a black dragon. It seemed that after the main force of the Dragon army stopped at Chilong mountain, the elite of the Dragon army''s war bird camp went north to meet with the chariot group, so as to cover the chariot group to go south to Chilong mountain.


    With a slight sigh, Shang Mou preached that he wanted to contact the hill to the west of Chilong mountain and asked Wu Zhen to concentrate his troops and horses to guard Yanquan mountain 500 miles away from the west of Chilong mountain. On the one hand, he gathered more miscellaneous demons for consumption, and on the other hand, he tried to cut off the connection between the Dragon army and the West as much as possible. However, he was not allowed to try to cut off the passage of Beiling army chariots to the south of Chilong mountain until he was sure, To avoid being attacked by the Dragon army.


    Theoretically, the combat effectiveness of 800000 magic soldiers and 500000 elite magic soldiers will not be lower than that of the two Longxiang advance armies after the meeting. However, in addition to dispatching some troops from the red shadow peak, the Longxiang army is more important. Its master Chen Hai is crazy. Who can imagine how he will fight?


    Guard Xinyancheng with millions of weak brigades and kill Shuyue in front of the battle; In the first World War on the Taoyuan River, more than two million mourners defeated the main force of Tiancheng mountain; Cangling mountain won three battles and three victories. The soldiers and horses that can be used are too weak to be confused, but the great Demon King Wu really wants to cry without tears. So many blood and tears are taught. If Shang Mou has a little brain, he also knows that things must not be hasty.


    However, the strength of heaven''s secrets and weapons comes at the cost of high loss. Now Shang Mou wants to put all the people of the northern court in the northwest region, but also fight steadily and strive to destroy the 600000 elite of the Long Xiang army and the northwest Qin Wang Army

 Chapter 1009

    "Yin hides its essence and gets up quickly. Yang defends the outside and becomes solid. If Yin is more than Yang, then the pulse flows thin. Disease is crazy. If Yang is more than Yin, then the five internal organs are short of breath and the nine orifices are blocked. This is because the sage Chen Yin and Yang, the muscles and veins contract, the bone marrow is strong, and the blood and Qi are all about the Yin and Yang of the flesh. Although you have no body bones, at the moment when you break the pill and become a fetus, as long as you master the principle of yin and Yang of the flesh, you will become a demon It can also form muscles, veins, orifices and acupoints in the fetus to exercise the spirit and magic power... "


    Chilong ridge is a huge stone like a cloud of fire. While overlooking the vast wilderness in the west, Chen Hai explains the true formula in the fetal soul fairy volume hidden in Liuyang palace with the plan lying on his shoulder.


    Taixu dragon soul tripod turns resentment into red lotus to rob fire. While refining Jidu''s evil nature, it also destroys many memories of Jidu''s being a devil. Therefore, although Jidu''s evil embryo has not been damaged at all, it may even get better because of misfortune, if you want to be able to perform the magic method, you need to re cultivate the mysterious and true formula of Liuyang sect.


    While Chen Hai was in a hurry, he also taught Jidu some mysterious and true formulas from the foundation. Today, he sat on huoyun rock, and also took out the blood River magic flag to study.


    Chen Hai would not use blood River magic to absorb all flesh and blood of the people, just like he used to master the secret of blood refining and did not indulge in it and escape into the magic way. But the blood River magic banner and the blood River magic matrix can turn the power of the soul and the essence of blood into blood, which are linked with Wu Dao in many places. Blood River demons and Blood River magic are borrowed from the flesh and blood of the outside.


    The demon family takes the body as a magic weapon for cultivation. Chen Hai couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if he could take the Lingmai hole as the node of the array and the Lingyuan simulated the blood River magic array running between the Lingmai hole?


    At this time, Qiu Shan and Wu Zhen led their troops to retreat to Yanquan mountain, where they gathered a large number of demons to block the nearest gap for the Dragon army to escape from Chilong mountain to the West. They were not in a hurry to attack from Yanquan mountain to Chilong mountain.


    The intention of the demon clan is obvious. Once the chariot group led by Zuo ER and Zhou Wanqing goes south to meet with the Dragon army and the northwest King Qin army, they abandon their guard in Yuzhou to break through the siege. Due to the extremely narrow valley roads on both sides of the red shadow peak and the Northwest King Qin army''s abandonment of punctuality, they will destroy the terrain as much as possible, resulting in the main force of nearly 4 million demon soldiers located to the east of the red shadow peak, It''s hard to get into Yuzhou basin immediately, but as long as the main force of the Dragon army can''t pass through the two passes of yanquanling they stick to, whether it''s going south or North, it will be delayed for seven or eight days. In this way, even if the main force of the Eastern line is delayed by the terrain of chiying peak for three or five days, it will not affect the siege and interception of the main force of the Dragon army.


    Of course, it is unrealistic for the Dragon army to continue to occupy Chilong ridge and chiying peak in Yuzhou.


    Although the red shadow peak is stuck at the west entrance of suolongxing and is the main channel out of suolongxing, it does not mean that there are no other Gorges nearby to send troops.


    It''s just that these gorge roads are more steep than the valley roads on both sides of the red shadow peak. They are usually sandwiched between Xiongqi peaks and mountains more than ten thousand feet high. If they are cut open by the Heavenly Sword, they can''t see the bottom. If you take these gorge roads, you can pass three or five thousand magic soldiers every time.


    At first, the demon clan didn''t want to take these gorge roads to transport troops. First, the great Demon King Wu Zhen had led a demon soldier south through the gap of Jiuyuan fortress, which could directly attack the back of Qinhu mountain; After the great devil Wu Zhen lost three wars and three defeats in Cangling City, the devil family lost the initiative in the area west of Yuzhou. At this time, three or five thousand devil soldiers were assigned to go west through these dangerous gorge roads every time, not to add food to the Dragon army. What is it?


    At this time, Qiu Shan and Wuzhen led their troops to stand in Yanquan mountain. Even if the chariots of the Dragon army gathered here, it was much more serious than the magic soldiers and magic riders due to the terrain. It was impossible for the demon family to use troops on these steep Gorges, which made it possible for the demon family to take the initiative in the periphery of the Red Dragon Mountain as long as it did not try to attack the red dragon mountain. In that case, the demon family sent three or five thousand magic soldiers westward every time, In fact, they can strengthen their military advantage in yanquanling little by little.


    If the Dragon army and the northwest Qin Wang army still dare to delay for three or five months in Chilong mountain, chiying peak and Yuzhou, the great demon monarch Wuzhen and Qiushan will have enough superior troops to directly siege Chilong mountain, instead of being afraid of being attacked and being forced to give up four or five hundred miles of passage, so that the Dragon army''s chariot cluster can go south.


    Therefore, the current situation is very clear. On the one hand, the demon clan used these Gorges to send troops to the west, forcing the Dragon army to retreat within two months; At the same time, as long as the Dragon army can''t directly cross Yanquan ridge and withdraw to the West into cangleng River Valley, whether it''s going south or North for more than ten days and a half months, it will be entangled by the main force of the demon clan in the east of Beiting.


    Also because the situation is so clear, not only do Qiu Shan and Wu Zhen stand still in yanquanling, but the attack on chiying peak launched by the great demon king shangmou organization from the east also seems to ease a lot. For Chen Hai and them, it is a rare opportunity to rest before they wait for Zuo er and Zhou Wanqing to gather together.


    Chen Hai also took this rare opportunity to understand the blood River magic array. Only in his own body, it was not easy to simulate the operation of the blood River magic array with Lingyuan. He sat cross legged on the huoyun rock and finally successfully simulated it once. It took a long time and was not practical. Moreover, at the moment when the blood River magic array was formed in his body, a black hole suddenly formed between the Linghai The whirlpool of the blood River devours everything, frantically draws blood essence from his bones, and even sucks his yuan fetus in.


    Chen Hai hurriedly scattered his work and forced the blood River vortex out of his body through the yangyao vein. He saw that the fire cloud rock more than 100 meters high in front of him was immediately powdered by an invisible force and floated down the cliff like a red cloud, and Chen Hai''s body suddenly became skinny and bony.


    Ji Du was lying on the fire cloud rock just now, secretly sleeping. He suddenly flew up under the shock, and then escaped. He fluttered his wings in mid air and stared at Chen Hai in horror. He thought that his laziness angered Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai smiled bitterly. He fought with Qin Qian in Wanhua virtual environment for three days and three nights that day. His blood consumption was far less violent than that moment just now. However, he forced the blood River vortex out of his body, and the Yang Yao pulse in his left arm was almost completely torn. Such an injury was not much lighter than the direct cutting of his left arm. He felt that there was no way to try some magic skills blindly.


    Ning chaner, Miao Fengshan and others were nearby, and Huahong flew over.


    They sensed that there was such a big noise here. They thought that Chen Hai was suddenly attacked by the enemy. Seeing that Chen Hai suddenly became skinny, they didn''t know what had happened.


    "There''s something wrong with my cultivation. There''s nothing big." Chen Haixiang smiled and asked Miao Fengshan not to make a fuss.


    Ning chaner glared at Chen Hai and blamed him for practicing Xuangong blindly at this time, but he was not afraid to go crazy and delay major events.


    Chen Hai looked at the blood River magic flag in his hand again, reluctantly shook his head and put it into the storage ring. He felt that unless he could simplify the blood River magic array, he could not use it in actual combat even if he had a good physical magic power.


    Chen Hai takes some elixirs that can supplement the consumption of Qi and blood. However, he sits down and says to Miao Fengshan, "the chariot camp is about to arrive at Chilong mountain. If there is no other change in the demon clan, you can inform immortal Qin and immortal Fu to withdraw West in batches!"


    At this time, although Zhou Wanqing was more than 2000 miles away, she also sensed the movement here at that moment. She communicated with Chen Hai''s thoughts more than 2000 miles away. She asked with concern what had happened here. In order to avoid the possible raid of the great demon monarch Wuzhen and Qiushan, the chariots had to rest a little more than 2000 miles away before they could continue to move here. The last part of the road of meeting was followed, It will also slow down.


    At this time, in order to ensure the orderly retreat of the northwest Qinwang army from the red shadow peak, there are only nine floating warships in the whole Beiting and northwest regions, and four are assembled at the West foot of the red shadow peak.


    Cang Yi, Xie Jueyuan, Yu Cang and others led 3000 elite generals who were transferred from the Longxiang army and whose accomplishments were above the boundary of Mingqiao. They also rushed to meet Qin Hushan, Fu Siyuan, Wu Zhidong, Peng Chengbi and Yuan Yanxue; And Mo Zhai and Huan Wen led the battle bird camp to meet the chariot cluster, so as not to be disturbed by the elite of the demon wing demon.


    At this time, Chen Hai only left Miao Fengshan and Ning chaner to accompany him in Chilong ridge.


    In order to ensure that the withdrawal at this time can be connected with the subsequent breakthrough, the establishment of the northwest Qinwang army will be officially cancelled, and the first withdrawn soul setting will be completely mixed into the Longxiang army, and finally only the elite banner of the Longxiang army will be retained on the east line.


    In this way, after half a month, they will withdraw from the red shadow peak in Qinhu mountain, and the army will be able to pull out directly from the Red Dragon Ridge and break through.


    Chen Hai adjusted his breath on the huoyun rock for 12 days before pressing down his injury. At this time, the chariot cluster composed of 17000 Tianji chariots and tracked baggage vehicles has entered everyone''s vision. The soldiers and soldiers all over the mountains and valleys shouted with joy to welcome the arrival of the reinforcements.


    Chen Hai got up and, together with Ning chaner and Miao Fengshan, greeted Zhou Wanqing in the air. He hung in the air and said, "it''s hard for master Zuo and sister Zhou."


    "No matter how hard we work, how can we be as hard as you are in Shiwei mountain? Zhou Wanqing stared at Chen Hai with a pair of autumn eyes and felt pity at the frost on his face.


    Just because Chen Hai and his family made great sacrifices and efforts by taking personal risks, at this moment, 1.3 billion ordinary people in the northern court have retreated to a relatively safe area west of Tianhe river. At this time, even if the main force of the demon clan moves westward at full speed without hindrance, it may not dare to rush into Tianhe River 10000 miles, Because sanzong and Xi Tongguang organized a huge army of 67 million there. If only 12 million magic soldiers were killed rashly, sanzong and Xi Tongguang, no matter how cautious, decided to kill them from Tianhe River and fight back once or twice.


    This means that even if Chen Hai and his people can''t play a role at all, there will be another 300-400 million people who will successfully withdraw westward, which is much more than originally expected.


    Chen Hai, they can be said to have perfectly completed the task of delaying the main force of magic soldiers to advance westward. Next, we will see how the Dragon army successfully broke through under the encirclement and interception of millions of main forces of magic soldiers?


    At this time, the demon family in Xuanyin valley also hated the Dragon army. Even the demon soldiers in the east of the red shadow peak gathered as fast as possible in front of the array. Obviously, after abandoning the red shadow peak, their fast arms could pass through the pass of the red shadow peak as soon as possible, and then meet with 500000 elite demon riders and tens of thousands of winged demon elite led by the great demon Junqiu mountain, In order to entangle and annihilate Chen Hai in the hilly areas in the east of Beiting.


    At this time, the last batch of four floating warships from chiying peak almost arrived at the east foot of Chilong ridge at the same time. Qin Hushan, Fu Siyuan, Wu Zhidong, Peng Chengbi, Yuan Yanxue, Yu Cang, Xie Jueyuan and others flew in the air to meet Chen Hai and them.


    "Hou Chen, you are now the commander of the army. All the burden is on your shoulders. How do we withdraw next? Hou Chen has a plan?" Qin Hushan asked.


    "Zuo Shi and elder martial sister Zhou came to reinforce us and have explored our way of retreat. Naturally, we went north along the JIAYE River Valley, crossed the Dajin mountain, and first withdrew to the north of the great wall of Jiuyuan." Chen Hai smiled.


    "..." everyone was surprised at Chen Hai''s words.


    Previously, the main forces of the demons in Xuanyin valley were delayed by them near Yuzhou. Only Zuo ER and Zhou Wanqing could take advantage of the emptiness of the forces in the demon domain and successfully rush to reinforce them. But at this time, there were millions of demons chasing behind them. They wanted to break up their bones and eat them. They had to go north, cross Dajin mountain, and then escape from the north of Jiuyuan to Tianluo Valley, tens of thousands of miles away, How can you get rid of the pursuit of demon soldiers?


    Moreover, the loss of Tianji chariots during the long-distance attack was extremely serious. 20000 Tianji chariots left Tianluo Valley and arrived in Yuzhou. More than 9000 Tianji chariots lay down halfway and had to be abandoned. The demon clan picked up the past and transformed it into a defensive chariot.


    They still have to go this way. How many Tianji chariots will lie down on the way?


    "To break through the encirclement directly to the west, Yanquan mountain has been sealed by the demons. It is impossible to get rid of the pursuit of the elite of the demons by circling the hills, forests and valleys to the South and North. If we break through the encirclement to the north, we can at least attract a fast-moving elite of the demons behind us, or make more ordinary people escape to Zibai mountain and avoid being robbed by the demons," Qin Hushan said with emotion, "OK, I agree to break through to the North!"

 Chapter 1010

    On the night of early spring, the mountain wind is slightly cool, blowing on the exposed skin. For Chen Hai, who has not been invaded by cold and heat for a long time, he can feel the breath of the recovery of the earth, but he has an unspeakable comfort. It seems that there is a new Tao intended to grow in his mind.


    At this time, the Red Dragon Ridge, which has been busy for a whole day, has stopped. Except for the Sentinels on duty, no one is active anymore. Except for the occasional powerful magic knowledge, it is so quiet that people forget that this is a bloody battlefield and that the earth around tens of thousands of miles has long been disappeared.


    Early tomorrow morning, the Dragon army that has gathered will begin to break north. This may be the last night that 600000 fierce soldiers can have a good rest.


    At the top of Chilong mountain, Chen Hai stood with his hands down and continued to deduce the deployment of the troops of both sides in the face of the bright moon.


    On Chen Hai''s shoulder, Ji Du was lying with his eyes closed, and the distant breath of heaven and earth came out faintly from him.


    Meng Chen Hai taught the fetal soul fairy scroll. Even if Ji Du was only a demon fetus, he could give full play to the strength of the heaven environment in a short time. However, he always felt that he had no body bones. It was like standing naked in front of the public without clothes. He still picked up the body bones of a white feather swallow Eagle killed by the demon clan in the mountain and practiced them as flesh.


    The two sides fought fiercely at the West foot of Shiwei for many years. It''s not that there are no stronger bodies available, but the stronger the bodies, the more difficult it is to cultivate the realm of unity of spirit and flesh.


    The reason why the Dragon Emperor cangyu borrowed the body bones of Jidu was that he hoped to be born to participate in the war and give full play to his combat effectiveness in the shortest time; If he had been borrowing Ji Du''s body, he might have exposed some very serious problems in less than a hundred years.


    Of course, the Dragon Emperor cangyu took the Taixu dragon soul tripod as his real body, but he was not afraid of any hidden dangers and mistakes in cultivating his external body parts. The big deal was to abandon the worn-out external body parts at that time. However, Ji could understand by breaking off his toes. Before his previous body parts were worn out, he didn''t want cangyu to return them, so he cultivated a new body, If you run towards the realm of unity of soul and flesh, you can''t choose too strong body bones.


    White feather swallow eagle is a small spirit bird that is a specialty of Shiwei mountain. It is difficult to be a mount. The northern court clan and clan often keep it for investigation. They all choose the body bones of white feather swallow eagle as a new physical cultivation. Their little thought is to save Chen Hai from riding and playing later.


    It was quiet all around. Suddenly, a Guanghua flew up from below and soon fell beside Chen Hai. The glory disappeared, and Dong Ning''s dignified figure appeared.


    Seeing Dong Ning snuggle up and sit over, Chen Hai''s face was full of pity. He gently shook his shoulders. The plans he was closing his eyes for latent repair screamed and were bounced out from a distance.


    Ji Du''s new body cultivation hasn''t been for a few days. He rolled in the air for a long time before vibrating his wings to stabilize his body shape. He just wanted to make a few noises down. When he saw Chen Hai''s fingers like bending and not bending, a sword like a wisp of cloud was unpredictable at his fingertips, and his heart was cold. He kept shaking his head and flew down from a distance.


    Looking at Ji Du''s appearance, Dong Ning couldn''t help laughing. This smile was thousands of kinds of youth.


    After tonight''s quiet, how many fierce battles will it take to break out of the siege? Although Dong Ning has been built into a Taoist tire, she can''t guarantee that she can finish the whole journey smoothly this time.


    Taking advantage of such a rare time, she naturally wants to snuggle up with Chen Hai and enjoy a rare warm opportunity.


    The two sat side by side, whispering and talking aimlessly.


    In the dark night, a bottle of demons stood proudly in the distance. A pair of amber eyes glanced at Chen Hai and Dong Ning from a distance, but disdained to join the fun in the past; Among the clouds in the sky, Zhou Wanqing was dressed in white like snow and faintly integrated with the clouds, faintly blooming her brilliance.


    The night was quiet, and the horizon gradually turned green, like glaze.


    For a moment, the whole Chilong mountain seemed to come alive. Soon, the Tianji chariot, baggage car and wind flame airship in the camp were roaring, and teams of people began to assemble quickly and orderly.


    Today is the day when Chen Hai leads his people north to break through.


    Further away, the Luocha magic soldiers beside the red shadow peak were still cleaning up the narrow mountain path blocked by Qin Hu mountain and their ground shaking talisman.


    In order to send troops to the west of the red shadow peak as soon as possible and clean up the soldiers and horses blocking the gorge road in the front, the great demon king Shang Mou uses the elite of demon guard level or green scale demon guard level or above. They move forward very fast, smashing all large and small falling rocks and flattening the rugged places as much as possible.


    More than a hundred hot demons spit out flames, melting the rocks into magma and flowing to the rock cracks. While cleaning the gorge, they also broaden the gorge as much as possible so that more soldiers can pass through at the same time.


    According to the current progress, we can clear the gorge road more than 40 miles on both sides of the red shadow peak in less than three days. At that time, the rolling devil tide westward will no longer be restrained!


    More than 200000 disabled soldiers of the northwest Qin Wang army will break through the encirclement in three parts to the north after being integrated into the Dragon army.


    The former army of 150000 troops, with Qinhu mountain as the commander and Yu Cang, Cangyi and others as deputy generals, set out from the camp at the West foot of Chilong mountain at dawn, cleared away the obstacles of small groups of magic soldiers and opened a mountain and road ahead.


    The 150000 troops of the Chinese army, with Wu Zhidong as the commander and Xie Jueyuan, Peng Chengbi and others as deputy generals, are in the middle to coordinate the north and south.


    With 250000 troops in the rear army, Chen Hai personally served as the commander, and Lei Yangzi, Miao Fengshan and others served as deputy generals to shoulder the most arduous task behind the palace.


    In addition, the elite of the Warbird battalion, as the most powerful mobile combat force, is also the rear army Huwei camp of Chen Hai. Cangyu, Mo Zhai, Fu Siyuan, Yun Shi, Peng Chengbi, Yuan Yanxue and Zhou Wanqing, who captured the body bones of Ji Du, are the generals. Later, the army is responsible for the rear of the hall together and can reinforce the front and middle armies as soon as possible when necessary.


    The chariot battalion is also divided into three parts, including the former army, the middle army and the rear army. It is mainly focused on strengthening the rear army, which undertakes the important task behind the palace; Five hundred wind flame airships were disassembled from airbags, davits and other parts, filled with three or four thousand baggage wagons, and retreated north with the army.


    The target of 500 wind flame airships is still too large. The vulnerable airbags can''t be launched in less than necessary time. Of course, it takes some time to disassemble the components and assemble them halfway.


    The three-way soldiers and horses are vast, about 50 miles away from each other. They are almost close to the mountains at the northwest foot of Chilong mountain and go to kuyue mountain 500 miles to the north.


    Ten days ago, Zuo ER and Zhou Wanqing led a group of chariots to pass through kuyue mountain, which stretches for three or four hundred miles, but the main peak is no more than kilometers high. There is no one of the demons stationed there, but at this time, there are more than 100000 demons and 300000 or 400000 miscellaneous demons in this low mountain sandwiched between Yanquan mountain and the Western foot of Shiwei mountain, At this time, they are occupying several abandoned cities of the Terrans and are ready to give a head blow to the Dragon army who is breaking through to the north.


    The old devil of Qiushan and the old devil of Wuzhen also led the devil riding and the elite of wing demons close to the east foot of Yanquan mountain. They were almost parallel to the Dragon army and walked slowly to the north, ready to look for opportunities to block the Dragon army. The distance between the two sides was less than 300 Li. The strong ones in Tianwei and Tianmo could even attack each other directly.


    Of course, the great demon king Wuzhen and Qiu Shan never thought that deploying more than ten demon soldiers and 300000 or 400000 miscellaneous demons in kuyueling could really block the pace of the Dragon army, but their purpose of sending troops to kuyueling is to delay the speed and pace of the Dragon army''s breakthrough as much as possible.


    Qiu Shan and Wu Zhen led 500000 demon riders and 40000 winged demons out of Yanquan mountain, gathered at the east foot of Yanquan mountain and marched north in parallel. They also didn''t think they really wanted to stop at the waist and attack the Dragon army immediately. On the one hand, their purpose was to make the Dragon army on guard, dare not open the formation and advance at full speed, and dare not attack kuyue mountain recklessly, On the other hand, when the elite vanguards of the eastern magic soldiers come to meet at the first time, they can bite the tail of the Dragon army. At that time, they may not even need the cooperation of other soldiers. They may rush up from behind and destroy the Dragon army.


    Of course, the rear army of the Dragon army was too powerful at this time.


    Under the command of Chen Hai and other ten Heavenly Kings, the strength of the rear army of the Dragon army still makes the old devil of Qiushan, who leads 500000 elite magic soldiers and 40000 elite wing demons, dare not directly launch a strong attack or push too close.


    There is a distance of 500 Li from the northwest foot of Chilong mountain to kuyue mountain. The elite Sergeant Longyu was close to the periphery of kuyue mountain before the evening.


    Although we have a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Dragon army for a long time, Wu Zhen and other demons are shocked to see that the three roads before and after the Dragon army pass quickly in the wasteland between Yanquan mountain and the western foothills of Shiwei mountain, rolling like a dragon with rolling smoke and dust.


    Although the most elite cavalry of the Terran must march faster than that, the problem is that when there are interceptors in front and pursuers behind, the Dragon army can march so quickly and orderly. It is difficult for Qiu Shan to lead the most elite magic cavalry.


    Thirty miles away from kuyue ridge, at this time, the eight or nine hundred Tianji chariots in front of the array of Longxiang army didn''t have to stop at all. They directly roared and vibrated, scattered the array and charged towards a remnant city occupied by magic soldiers at the south foot of kuyue ridge


    Next, five thousand heavy armor mounted in a fan after the chariot array


    Seeing this scene, the two old demons, Wuzhen and Qiushan, were even more surprised. They thought whether it would be possible for the Dragon army to rely on such a small number of soldiers and horses in the front, so they wanted to forcibly attack the city in front of kuyue ridge where 100000 elite demon soldiers were stationed?


    In any case, the great Demon King Wu really roared and moved with 40000 wing demon elite. Like a black flowing cloud, he flew North at the fastest speed along the ridge on the east side of Yanquan ridge.


    Although the magic soldiers stationed in kuyue mountain are consumables destined to be sacrificed, they still have to hold the front of the Dragon army from the flank and fully expand the formation. At this moment, the Dragon army and poultry camp that followed the army also waited for the opportunity to rush north from the ridge of Chilong mountain on the east line, and almost arrived in front of kuyue mountain at the same time as the wing magic group.


    Thirty thousand elite Royal birds moved to the left, quickly crossed the marching array of the former army, and joined with the flank guard composed of 500 Tianji chariots on the left, threatening that the elite wing demons led by the great Demon King Wu Zhen did not dare to approach, while the other ten thousand elite Royal birds directly followed the vanguard chariots that had dispersed and pushed to the six or seven mile of magic fortress The heavy armor cavalry group meets and continues to approach.


    Two blood refining magic arrays were quickly formed in the magic fortress, but it''s a pity that Qiushan and Wuzhen old demons didn''t think that they could really stop the Dragon army in front of the dry moon ridge. More than 100 witches and demons who formed the blood refining magic array in front of the dry moon ridge have the highest cultivation, but only a dozen demon generals. How powerful can the two blood refining magic arrays be? Obviously, it can''t be compared with the blood refining magic array formed by the elite witches and Demons under the leadership of the great demon king Wuzhen.


    Looking at the two huge blood shields gathered over the magic fortress, Chen Hai, who rushed to the former military supervisor, just smiled contemptuously. At this time, the magic fortress cheered, and hundreds of rough stone throwing crossbows made temporarily rattled, throwing out huge stones weighing hundreds or even thousands of kilograms.


    Chen Hai smiled coldly and waved his hand. He shot out 9981 purple gold sword Qi and chopped 70 or 80 stone bullets into pieces in mid air. It was like stone rain falling down. He didn''t need the elite of the sword repair camp below.


    What comes with the stone rain is a throwing spear as dense as a rainstorm.


    The elite Luocha magic soldiers have amazing strength. At this time, they see tens of thousands of iron spears and bone spears, like spear rain. They cover the Warbird camp approaching the magic fortress through the void of more than 4000 steps, like the scream of death.


    Every iron spear and bone spear is powerful and heavy, and it is the front line of the battle bird camp. If there is no enough defense, hundreds of elite Royal birds will be shot in an instant, but in a war of this scale, such an offensive is also insignificant.


    The evil killing chariots in the chariot cluster have entered the predetermined position at this time. They quickly open seven or eight defense spiritual shields with a radius of more than ten feet to protect the military officers and generals close to the front of the nearest Warbird camp of the magic fortress and on the forward line. They also sacrifice Talismans one after another to support one defense spiritual shield and strengthen defense.


    The sword repair camp offered more than 2000 magic weapons of spirit swords, like a bright star river, across the head of the battle bird camp, ready to plug leaks and fill vacancies


    At this time, the Longxiang army can be said to be the most elite Terran soldiers in the whole northwest region and the northern court. The number of disciples above bilingjing is amazing. After the assembly and reorganization, there are 120000 elite military officers with the foundation of bilingjing cultivation among the 600000 Longxiang army, and the total number of elite generals above Mingqiao is more than 10000. Such an elite combat force, If you are frustrated in front of kuyue mountain, you really have to laugh off people''s big teeth. Now the key is to see how long the former army can tear the magic soldiers in front of kuyue mountain into pieces in the shortest time with the cooperation of the war bird camp.


    The commander of the demon soldiers stationed in front of kuyue mountain may feel hopeless to stick to it, or the great Demon King Wu Zhen directly ordered it. He saw that more than ten simple stockaded villages on the two wings of the magic fortress were opened together at this time, and 300000 or 400000 demons rushed down the terrain like a black flood.


    At this moment, the Heavy Crossbow roared madly!


    The Tianji chariot and the demon killing chariot are loaded with six loaded crossbows. Considering the durability and reducing the wear of the bore tube during high-speed shooting, and ensuring the continuous shooting time, they are all forged by infiltrating more rare precious gold and iron into xuanyang refined iron. They are relatively bulky. Each one weighs almost 3000 Jin.


    The weight of the heavy bore crossbow equipped by the elite of Royal birds has been reduced to 800 kg.


    Previously, Chen Hai had not been able to use heavy bore crossbows and six bore heavy loaded crossbows on a large scale in the war on the eastern front, mainly due to the limitation of logistics supply. This time, he moved eastward with a cluster of chariots, carrying more than 300 million heavy bore arrows. Chen Hai would never mind using 10 or 20 million heavy front arrows in the first battle of breakthrough


    Wu Zhen, the great demon, was always reminded to be careful that the Dragon army concentrated on the use of Tianji chariots and the Dragon army concentrated on the use of heavy bore crossbows. However, he was really shocked to see 600 six bore heavy loaded crossbows and 3000 heavy bore crossbows, shooting more than 60000 heavy arrows every time, tearing their previously invincible demons into pieces.


    Almost every breath, I watched hundreds of demons, torn to pieces by sharp and dense arrows, and couldn''t see the original fall. Soon, I saw a corpse mountain piled up in front of the Dragon army''s chariot array, and the dark red or toxin mixed demon blood flowed down the stone ditch and stone gap like a river, Soon, a blood pond with a radius of more than ten Mu gathered in a large pit below


    Occasionally, there were fish that missed the net, but they could not escape the plugging and filling of the Dragon army sword repair camp. They were also killed in front of the battle!


    When the subsequent demons collapsed and no longer scattered and fled driven by the demons behind them, almost 100000 demons had been shot in front of the array. At this time, no demons could rush into the front chariot assembly of the Dragon army.


    The Dragon army has more than 20 Tianji chariots, but they still lie down because of the rugged terrain and break their tracks when charging quickly.


    The only lucky thing for the great Demon King Wu Zhen at this time is that he didn''t rashly lead the elite of wing demons to attack the flank of the former army of the Dragon Army

 Chapter 1011

    The blood refining magic array gathered two blood devil magic shields. Under the cutting of more than 2000 spirit sword magic weapons and the shooting of hundreds of thousands of heavy front arrows, they failed to support three or five breaths and broke. The magic plug and tens of thousands of magic soldiers stationed were completely exposed.


    The magic soldiers in this magic fortress are completely regarded as consumables to delay the advance speed of the Dragon army. There is no demon king level. Only a few unlucky demons who made mistakes and angered the great demon king Wuzhen and Qiushan were sent here.


    If we had the chance to hold for two or three days, the elite forward who guarded the main force in the east line would cross the red shadow peak, meet with the great demon king of Qiushan and cover up from behind, or the great Demon King Wu Zhen would not hesitate to lead 40000 elite winged demons to kill from the flank at this time, these unlucky demons might find ways to support, but there is no hope or chance of winning at present, No matter how bloodthirsty and afraid of the wrath of the great demons, these demons scattered in a mass at this moment and took the lead in running away to the depths of kuyue mountain. No demons dared to go forward and work hard.


    As soon as the demon Marquis and the demon will escape, the remaining demon soldiers who run slowly, like a reed, are frantically reaped by heavy loaded crossbows and six loaded crossbows.


    Seeing this scene, the great Demon King Wu was so angry that he vomited blood. However, he led 40000 winged demons less than 200 miles nearby, but he did not dare to approach the former main force of the Dragon army.


    Under the command of Chen Hai, Zuo Er, Cang Yu and others, 20000 elite Royal birds stared at the 40000 elite led by the great Demon King Wu Zhen, while the remaining 10000 elite Royal birds spread to the two wings in cooperation with the advancing chariot cluster and 5000 heavy armor riders, and spared no effort to pour the heavy front arrows on the heads of fleeing demon soldiers and miscellaneous demons, He pursued the two wings for a hundred miles before stopping the pursuit.


    Although it was said that the battle was so successful that almost one person was killed without being hurt, 100000 demons and 200000 or 300000 miscellaneous demons were defeated. However, the formation of the front army moving forward was somewhat loose, which still interfered with the March. The front army formed two formations on the spot to guard the East and West wings of kuyueling for rest, At this time, the non-stop Chinese army has arrived in front of kuyueling, and the Chinese army has changed into the former army. First, it passes through the road cleared by the former army quickly and continues to move north without delay.


    After two hours of rest, the former army dismantled the key parts of more than 20 anchored Tianji chariots, dragged the remaining chariots to a Qianzhang Rift Valley in the east of kuyueling, and pushed them in, which turned into the Chinese army to continue on the road of breaking through to the north.


    The rear army should be on guard against the 500000 elite magic riders led by the great demon king Qiu Shan. The speed should be slower, but it also stepped into the kuyue mountain before midnight.


    The speed of the Dragon army''s breakthrough was too fast, and for the first time in the eastern front battlefield, it used Tianji chariots and heavy bore crossbows on such a large scale, which made Wuzhen and Qiushan lead evil riders and wing evil elites. They didn''t dare to push too close, and opened the distance further before they continued to follow the north.


    At this moment, Wu Zhen and Qiu Shan, the great demons, expected that the Longxiang army would take the road from the north foot of Yanquan mountain, four or five thousand miles away, and set foot on the way to the West. Immediately, in addition to staring at the back of the Longxiang army in person, they also ordered the 600000 magic soldiers stationed on the west slope of Yanquan mountain to push northwest from the forest valley at the West foot of Yanquan mountain under the command of six demons, Enter the Jiangxi Bank of Longchuan and stop the Longxiang army from crossing the river by all means.


    The speed of the Dragon army is fast, but it takes three or four thousand miles to bypass the Northeast foot of Yanquan mountain to reach the East Bank of the Longchuan River from the pass between Yanquan mountain and huangfenzi mountain. Moreover, the pass between Yanquan mountain and huangfenzi mountain is quite narrow, and the terrain has been damaged by them in advance. The great demon monarchs Wuzhen and Qiushan expect the speed of the Dragon army to be faster, It will also be delayed for two to three days.


    The Longchuan River, as one of the main streams flowing northward into the Xian''e lake, yanquanling and huangfenzi mountain are only the upstream source area. However, although the river here is only tens of meters wide, it is extremely deep and dangerous. The great demons Wuzhen and Qiushan believe that even if the main force of the magic soldiers on the east line can''t come in time, they will certainly be able to make the Dragon army suffer if they transfer 500000 magic soldiers first.


    At this time, the magic soldiers on the eastern front were not sent. Since the Dragon army gave up Chilong mountain, almost more than ten teams and a total of more than 20000 green scale magic guards have crossed Chilong mountain at the fastest speed. However, Qiu Shan and Wuzhen did not let the green scale magic guards meet with them, but ordered them to pass through the Yanquan mountain pass controlled by the demon family, from the forest valley at the West foot of Yanquan mountain, Advance to the West Bank of Longchuan River at a faster speed.


    Wuzhen and Qiushan demons plan to use stronger and stronger forces to break the intention of Longxiang army to cross Longchuan Jiangxi and withdraw. They hope to encircle and annihilate the main force of Longxiang army on the East Bank of Longchuan River, and then the main force of magic army will approach Zibai mountain calmly.


    The next ten days, on the one hand, at the eastern foot of Yanquan mountain, the Dragon army marched northward. Wuzhen and Qiushan two demons led 500000 demon riders and 40000 winged demon elites to keep an eye on them almost six or seven hundred miles away; On the one hand, at the West foot of Yanquan mountain, there are a large number of evil soldiers, such as the black tide, marching north. At this time, there are also a group of elite evil soldiers crossing Chilong mountain, Yanquan mountain and entering the forest valley at the West foot of Yanquan mountain. They also march north at the fastest speed. This is also to ensure the advantage of military strength in the decisive battle along the Longchuan River, It can completely suppress the superiority of the Dragon army in Tianji weapons.


    At the same time, more and more magic soldiers pass through the red shadow peak every day, and faster and faster. Almost on the seventh and eighth days, the number of active soldiers and horses of the demon clan at the West foot of Shiwei will increase by 800 to 100000 every day.


    After being delayed by the Dragon army on the east line for nearly two years, the great Demon Lord Shang Mou was itching in his bones. On the third day, he had rushed to meet Wuzhen and Qiushan demons, and then directly took a Huwei to the town on the Jiangxi Bank of Longchuan, waiting for a steady stream of magic soldiers to meet him, completely sealing the channel for the withdrawal of the Dragon army to the West.


    On the eleventh day, the Dragon army arrived at the east side of the pass between Yanquan mountain and huangfenzi mountain and stayed there for a rest day. When Wuzhen, Qiushan, shangmou and other demons thought that the Dragon army would advance westward from this pass and tear the last crack from their incomplete closure, the Dragon army continued to advance northward along the eastern foot of huangfenzi after a rest day.


    At this moment, Wuzhen, Qiushan and shangmou were all a little silly.


    Huangfenzi mountain in the north of Yanquan mountain is not very steep, but to the north of Yanquan mountain, in addition to huangfenzi mountain, there are several mountains extending vertically from north to south, ranging from three to five thousand miles. Among these mountains, there are also several rivers flowing to Xian''e lake. In these areas, it is only conducive to large-scale north-south movement of soldiers and horses, Not to mention that the Dragon army also carried tens of thousands of Tianji chariots and baggage wagons.


    "The Dragon army is going to take a detour from the north foot of Longyang mountain and withdraw to the west near the south foot of Dajin mountain?" the great Demon King Wu Zhen was confused at this moment. They stood on the top of a cliff like a black cliff and could not understand the intention of the Dragon army for a time.


    "At this time, Xi Tongguang has led the south to withdraw. Although Fang Pu doesn''t dare to force Zibai mountain too close, he also leads the Department to occupy the Motianling mountain at the middle foot of Dajin mountain. Fang Pu has enough time to block the passage on the south side of Motianling mountain. Does the Dragon army turn to the southwest after detouring from the north foot of Longyang mountain? He wants to make a big circle with us?" The old devil of the hill hummed with his beak like a bird.


    If so, they are not afraid. In this case, the Dragon army will have a longer distance, and they will have more time to gather more and stronger troops to hang the Dragon army in the north or northwest of Cangling city.


    "Will the Dragon army never want to withdraw to Zibai mountain, but repeat its old skills, cross Jiuyuan fortress again, and then return to Tianluo valley through the wasteland between Dajin mountain and Xuanyin Valley?" Shang Mou suddenly thought of a more unimaginable possibility.


    Qiu Shan and Wuzhen demons thought it was impossible at first, but they thought carefully that if they believed that the Dragon army might break through to the west close to the mountain ridge at the south foot of Dajin mountain and let Fang Pu''s great demon king lead his troops to the south of Motianling mountain in advance to prepare for interception, wouldn''t it be that the north of Dajin mountain is to Xuanyin Valley, and the troops are empty, so they can''t intercept the Dragon army''s retreat to Tianluo Valley in the west?


    "What shall we do?" Qiu Shan and Wuzhen two demons looked at shangmou at the same time. The four bottles of great demon king in Xuanyin Valley has always been led by shangmou. At this time, shangmou was also asked to make the final decision.


    If the Dragon army decides to cross the Jiuyuan fortress to the north, they will lead the most elite mobile combat power to pursue the past. At the same time, they will also let Fang Pu lead his troops to retreat to the north of Motianling to intercept. The time to go west will be delayed for at least three or five months. At that time, I''m afraid they can''t even catch human hair to the west of Zibai mountain!


    If we let the Dragon army cross the Jiuyuan fortress now, and Qiu Shan and Wuzhen lead elite magic riders and wing magic elite to move westward at the fastest speed, we can still intercept the 900.8 billion people to the west of Tianhe River and raise them in captivity as blood food.


    "No, the Dragon army must be destroyed. We can''t let it become a climate anymore!" the great Demon Lord Shang Mou snapped angrily and collapsed a kilometer high cliff, "The soldiers and horses west of the Longchuan River will march northward with all their strength. Follow me into the Xian''e lake and the west of the Longshou mountain to ensure that the entrance of the Dragon army from the north foot of the Longshou mountain is blocked. I will give you the only 700000 magic riders and 60000 winged magic elites. At the same time, Fang Pu will lead his troops to withdraw from the Ferris ridge and enter the south wing of the Xuanyin Valley to intercept them. You must do everything to stop this The Dragon army was annihilated in the demon Kingdom... The long journey consumes a lot of Tianji chariots. Once the Dragon army loses most of the Tianji chariots, even if there are a large number of heavy loaded crossbows in hand, it is not enough to be afraid! "


    The range of the heavy bore crossbow is still too close. What they dare not attack at this time is actually the battle array of Tianji chariots and heavy bore crossbow. After all, hundreds of thousands of elite magic horses do not have much advantage against tens of thousands of heavy Tianji chariots. Once the front line is delayed by a large number of heavy Tianji chariots, the cumulative damage of continuous shooting of the heavy bore crossbow is the most fatal.


    The Dragon army''s chariots gathered and set out from Tianluo Valley to Chilong ridge. There was no war and nearly half of them were lost. At this time, if you want to return along the original road, there are hundreds of thousands of miles of rugged roads. Even if they don''t take action here, the Dragon army can keep 2000 Tianji chariots and withdraw to Tianluo valley.


    In fact, as long as the Dragon army''s Tianji chariots are worn out to only three or four thousand, they will meet with millions of ordinary magic soldiers under the command of Fang Pu and annihilate the Dragon army in the endless wasteland.


    Twelve days later, the Dragon army arrived at the east foot of Longyang mountain. In this process, almost thirty or forty Tianji chariots and almost a number of tracked baggage vehicles were abandoned on the roadside every day because of various problems. But at this time, in addition to the six or seven million demons behind them, the speed of the great Demon Lord Shang Mou gathering demons at the West foot of Longyang mountain was not slow.


    As Shang Mou''s old devil expected, the Dragon army once again did not choose to break through to the west, but continued to advance north to Jiuyuan fortress. One month later, it arrived at Jiuyuan fortress at the West foot of Dajin mountain. At this time, it was the summer of the 41st year of Jianxing, and it had been ten years since the outbreak of magic robbery.


    It has been nearly 40 years since Chen Hai stepped into Xingheng domain from Yanzhou.


    When a large number of Tianji chariots entered the East, they were seriously worn out and broke through to the north. Chen Hai tried his best to control the speed, but he could not control more and more Tianji chariots to lie down and scrap. Chen Hai had to stop in jiuyuansai for rest.


    At this time, more and more magic soldiers came to the south of Jiuyuan fortress. Although they were not in a hurry to attack Jiuyuan fortress with steep terrain and only a few passes, they completely blocked the possibility that the Dragon army would go south and then enter the northern court. If you want to go, you can only continue to go north into the devil Kingdom and look for opportunities to break through to the South


    However, with so many soldiers and horses entangled in the Dragon army, the Dragon army has no chance to obtain supplies from the outside. Fortunately, there are many broken villages and cities along the way, and the stored food has not been cleaned up by the demon clan. Before the Jiuyuan fortress, 600000 dragon Army soldiers will not be hungry, but from the Jiuyuan fortress to the north, they will completely lose the opportunity to obtain supplies.


    At this moment, the great Demon King Wu Zhen gathered up up to 60000 elite winged demons, blocked the west side of the Dragon army''s travel route, made a situation of losing both with 60000 elite winged demons and 30000 battle bird camps of the Dragon army, and also prevented the Dragon army from getting supplies from the outside through wind flame airships


    The Tianhe River in August is still cool.


    Ji Jiangye stands on a lonely peak on the North Bank of Tianhe River, overlooking the ethereal clouds in the northeast.


    "Ji Zhangjiao, the Dragon army still stays in Jiuyuan fortress today?" Xi Tongguang flew to Gufeng, walked to Ji Jiangye''s side and asked.


    Half a month ago, Xi Tongguang led his troops to the North Bank of Tianhe River to meet Ji Jiangye; Only then did he know that Chen Hai decided to lead the Dragon army to the north through Jiuyuan fortress to enter the demon Kingdom and look for an opportunity to break through.


    "Yes, the Dragon army still stays in Jiuyuan fortress and will continue to go north in two days." Ji Jiangye said sadly.


    "Chen Hou is still too strong. He and Qin Zhenjun led 100000 disciples above the spirit realm to withdraw back. They had to abandon the soldiers in the mysterious realm. Who can blame them?" Xi Tongguang sighed. "Although these disciples can''t be saved, we will make up for their families as much as possible..."


    Ji Jiangye sends Jiang Yuwei to Cangling city to persuade Chen hai to withdraw westward first. However, Chen Hai is determined to help the headquarters of Qinhu mountain. Even if Chen Hai sends 20000 Tianji chariots from Tianluo Valley to meet, Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang don''t think Chen Hai can bring back five or six hundred thousand soldiers from the east line. The magic soldiers who surround and intercept them in the east line are too strong, but from Yuzhou to the East, There are continuous hills in the north-south direction, which is unfavorable for the group of chariots to break through in the West. It is impossible for the Dragon army to withdraw completely.


    They even hope that Chen Hai can give up ordinary soldiers, give up all the heavenly secrets and war weapons, and lead the elite of the 100000 elite above the spirit realm to withdraw to Zibai mountain, which will meet more victories for the northwest region.


    However, when did Chen Hai really follow their advice?


    At this time, Chen Hai led the Dragon army to retreat north to Jiuyuan fortress. He must have made up his mind to fight four or five hundred thousand ordinary soldiers to the end.


    Although Chen Hai''s move objectively won at least three or five months for the withdrawal of the North Tingfan people to the west, it would be an immeasurable loss if the Dragon army were completely annihilated in the depths of the vast demon territory!


    However, Chen Hai is stubborn when he speaks well. If he doesn''t speak well, he is headstrong. Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang have nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 1012

    In the late autumn of the 41st year of Jianxing, this was originally a harvest season, but compared with a busy and vibrant northwest region, the whole northern court was indeed devastated and covered with corpses.


    Although the four northern clans, Zixu and Tianhe, set up new mountain gates in Zibai mountains, and formed seven coalition forces with three clans in the northwest, supporting more than seven million troops near Zibai mountain and Tianhe River to the east of Zibai mountain, they were still worried about the refugees crowded to the South and west of Tianhe river. They couldn''t wait to think of going west of Zibai mountain.


    However, because the seven allied forces stationed heavy troops and large and small stocks of demons near Tianhe River, they still did not dare to approach within a 20000 mile radius of Tianhe River, so that the periphery of Tianhe river would not be too bleak, but the broader Beiting area to the East has been reduced to a paradise for demons.


    The vast land will not be densely populated, there will be no more cooking smoke in the evening, there will be no more golden farmland, there will be no more busy roads, cities are deserted, villages are broken, and there are creeping weeds and shrubs everywhere. In just two or three years, it has become a wasteland, and occasionally you can see a cluster of Grass Valley in the East and West.


    Not to mention the population, even birds and animals are rare in these areas. Instead, a group of bloodthirsty demons wandering aimlessly in the East and West search the mountains for mountain hunters who are slow to move, or have never thought of retreating to the West because of the lack of news, or who originally inhabit in extremely steep valley slopes and have no way to escape.


    Although most of the ordinary people withdrew, after searching all over the mountains, you will find that there are still a large number of people left behind. Coupled with a large number of birds and animals, at least for the tens of millions of miscellaneous demons who entered the northern court to hunt in the early stage, they don''t worry about blood for a year or two.


    Of course, demons will fight each other and hunt each other''s flesh and blood.


    Tens of millions of demons get enough blood food. In this process, they will accelerate reproduction, and a small part will gradually open their intelligence.


    The Luocha demon clan will assign a small group of demon soldiers to patrol every period of time, identify the demons that have opened their intelligence, take them back to the tribe and make them into war soldiers.


    In the north of Longyang mountain, a group of bear demons and a group of ape demons found a village hidden at the bottom of the valley. In order to compete for the blood food of more than 2000 people, they were fighting bloody battles outside the valley. The winner could enter the valley and enjoy it for a period of time.


    The fighting among the demons was primitive and bloody. In the past, it must be the complete annexation of one film to another. However, today, the fight has not started for long. The strongest bear demons and the strongest ape demons are catching each other and fighting happily. Suddenly, they stopped at the same time, and then fled to the periphery with their miscellaneous demons.


    After more than an hour, the earth began to shake, and a black flood composed of countless magic soldiers and generals came from a distance. These magic soldiers and generals didn''t look at the remaining demon bodies on the ground, so they trampled them into the mud, but divided a team of soldiers and horses to plunder more than 2000 people in the valley.


    Dozens of miles long team kept moving forward, and didn''t stop to rest in a valley until midnight.


    In the darkness, dozens of huge shadows flew over from the north and stopped in a big tent.


    With a flash of his huge body, the great Demon King Wu Zhen turned into a big black man, frowned and walked into a big tent.


    The great demon king Shang Mou and Qiu Shan had been waiting in this big tent for a long time. Wu Zhen sat down behind a jade long table, picked up a blood red bone cup and drank the bright red liquid in it.


    This is the blood of the newly born Terran fetus. It was dissected from the mother before birth. The blood contains the power of innate pure Yang, which makes the blood drink pure and sweet. Wu Zhen''s mood improved a little and put down the bone cup heavily, which made him murmur: "Chen Hai is really crazy. He completely left the Jiuyuan fortress yesterday, but he didn''t go west, but he went all the way north. His speed is much faster than before. We need to consider whether the Dragon army may directly attack Xuanyin Valley?"


    Shang Mou was silent for a long time. For a moment, he even thought about whether to let Fang Pu''s great demon king let out the passage at the north foot of Dajin mountain and let the Dragon army retreat to Tianluo Valley, while they directly advanced to Zibai mountain. Perhaps it is the most pragmatic choice.


    In this way, they can at least capture hundreds of millions of people.


    If these hundreds of millions of people are kept in captivity, they can get a steady stream of blood food and keep feeding. Not only will their magic soldiers continue to increase their strength, but also more qualified soldiers can grow from those wandering demons.


    At this time, most of the Luocha demons in the depths of the meteor God abyss are out, and the subsequent soldiers who continue to go south from the depths of the demon domain will become very limited.


    Shang Mou knew very well that there would be fewer and fewer demon tribes coming to meet them. If tens of millions of demons went south and didn''t get enough blood food, they wouldn''t have much capital to consume with the seven allied forces?


    Is it difficult to form a pulse of Xuanyin Valley? Will it really stop before Zibai mountain?


    At this time, Shang Mou also had a big head.


    Xuanyin Valley is not only the base where they have operated for more than 100000 years, but also fell short-term at the peak of Liuyang Empire, but soon returned to their control.


    Of course, although there are only 300000 elite soldiers in Xuanyin Valley defending under the command of two bottles of demon kings, the large array of ten thousand demons and dead bones deployed in Xuanyin Valley, as their base industry, is several times stronger than the large array of ten thousand demons and dead bones in the grass east of chiying peak. Even if the Dragon army dares to attack Xuanyin Valley, shangmou is not afraid of the Dragon army who lacks logistical supplies and has chasers, It''s really possible to attack Xuanyin Valley in a short time. At least they will send an elite soldier to follow the Dragon army. If necessary, they can enter Xuanyin Valley for defense in advance.


    However, the key problem is that there are two space channels in the southeast corner of Xuanyin Valley:


    A heaven passage is located within the Xuanyin Valley, and the exit on the other side is Wanmo state.


    Wanmo Prefecture is a magic breeding place directly controlled by Xuanyin valley. There are hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons who inhabit and multiply and kill each other. It is where they continuously supplement their soldiers. It can also be said that it is the foundation of Xuanyin Valley and the place to be guarded.


    It is also a heaven channel, which is on the outside of Xuanyin Valley and in broken star gorge. The exit on the other side is to Wanxian mountain, a large number of Terrans in the northwest. There is also a blood refining field that can be accessed at the entrance.


    The sky channel in the broken star gorge is not formed naturally.


    In ancient times, the demon family found that the mysterious wall of the space was relatively weak. Before the rise of the Liuyang Empire, it once blasted the mysterious wall of the space there to form a space channel into the blood refining field. It also used the blood refining field as a magic place. However, after the rise of the Liuyang Empire, the demon family once lost the Xuanyin Valley, and the space channel was closed.


    It was not until more than 200 years ago that Xuanyin Valley obtained several secret treasures from the abyss of death, which greatly increased the power of the great array of demons and bones in Xuanyin Valley, that it opened the space wall there again to form a space channel.


    At that time, the blood refining field had become the training ground of Wanxian mountain.


    The space passage from Xuanyin Valley to the blood refining field is extremely unstable, so unstable that even the presence of the magic guard level will cause the reverse bite of the space storm. This is also the key reason why Xuanyin Valley knew the existence of the flame Lake God tower hundreds of thousands of years ago, but could not take it out.


    For hundreds of years, Xuanyin Valley has continuously sent people and horses to infiltrate into it. Many demons have abandoned their accomplishments and re practiced after entering. They just want to take the blood refining field from Manxian mountain, but they are finally found by Manxian mountain and fall short of success.


    Thinking of this, Shang Mou said indefinitely, "do you think Chen Hai has no intention of directly attacking Xuanyin Valley, but has found another heaven channel in the blood refining field, which is actually under the control of our family?"


    As soon as shangmou old devil asked this, Qiu Shan, Wuzhen and other demons couldn''t help but burst their scalp.


    Although after the failure of the plan to capture the blood refining field, Xuanyin Valley covered up the Tianyu channel in time, thinking that Wanxian mountain was difficult to detect that the exit at the other end of the Tianyu channel was in the broken star gorge near Xuanyin Valley, but where is the absolute answer?


    The three eyed magic tricks were subdued by Chen Hai at this time. Who knows how many secrets the tricks will leak out?


    If Chen Hai knew that the Tianyu channel was located in the broken star gorge at the southeast corner of Xuanyin Valley, he would lead the Dragon army to leave Jiuyuan fortress and go north directly, and everything would be explained!


    A chill rose from the hearts of the demons.


    If in the end, the Dragon army should escape calmly, Xuanyin valley will lose face this time.


    The great demon king was puzzled and said: "When the Dragon army enters the broken star gorge, it can lead to Wanxian mountain through the blood refining field. However, the space channel in the broken star gorge can''t even accommodate the devil guard. There is no spiritual pulse to enable the Dragon army to deploy the heaven and earth array and further stabilize the space channel. That means that only ordinary generals of the Dragon army can pass through. They can''t enter the military officials and generals above the spirit realm Go, and these are the elite combat forces most valued by the Terran. Aren''t you afraid to be surrounded by us closely behind in the broken star gorge and annihilate it? "


    Shang Mou''s blood red pupil flashed an extremely dangerous light. He was also shocked by his own speculation. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "If Chen Hai didn''t want to withdraw from the broken star gorge at all, but through the blood refining field to continuously obtain supplies and then attack Xuanyin Valley? You know, Tianji chariots, heavy bore crossbows, heavy front arrows and thousands of ordinary generals can pass through that heaven!"


    Hearing this, the demons such as Qiu Shan and Wu Zhen all took a breath. I didn''t expect that they were in danger of being destroyed after passing through the nest operated by unknown generations of demons.


    The old devil of the hill hated the tunnel: "how come the great demons of the meteor God abyss haven''t made any action so far, otherwise they would have taken down the whole territory of Chongguo long ago..."


    "Several great demons used a death array, and the loss was too great. There was not a large number of heavenly demon blood pills sent to the meteor God abyss. Even if they came out, their strength might not be much better than you and me," said Shang Mou, "It''s hateful that several demons failed to cut off several relics of Liuyang palace after planning for so long. Instead, they became an obstacle for us to win Chongguo. Otherwise, it would be easier to invade Chongguo directly from the northwest and cut off the connection between Chongguo and Yue from the West. It''s impossible for so many people in Chongguo to escape from us Palm control, maybe we have taken down the whole Haidong continent now... "


    "What shall we do next?" the old devil asked.


    After hearing Qiu Shan''s inquiry, Shang Mou snorted coldly and said: "Even if Chen Hai makes such a wishful thinking, we certainly can''t fulfill his intention. After such a long time of loss, there are only less than 7000 of their Tianji chariots left, and they are more than 50000 miles away from Xuanyin valley. Wuzhen and Qiushan, we can''t be stingy anymore, even if 700000 elite magic riders and 60000 elite winged demons are all eliminated If the Dragon army is exhausted, it must be annihilated. In case of danger, I will inform Fang Pu, the great devil, and immediately lead an elite to return to Xuanyin Valley as soon as possible. We must not let the Dragon army have the chance to occupy the broken star gorge. I have a hunch that if this person is not eliminated, it will become a big trouble for our family in the future... "


    The implication of Shang Mou''s words is that they will fight all 700000 demon riders and 600000 winged demon elites, and they may not be able to wipe out 600000 elite of the Dragon army before the broken star gorge.


    Although Shang Mou''s words hurt their confidence, Wu Zhen had to admit this.


    Wu Zhen suffered a great loss under Chen Hai. Knowing that Shang Mou had such an idea, he considered it mature. He added: "in case, we should postpone our march to the West and send some soldiers north; in addition, we should drive out as many demons in Wanmo state as possible..."


    Very simply, if they can''t annihilate the Longxiang army, or even let a group of elite military officers and soldiers of the Longxiang army escape to the broken star gorge, they will continuously supplement ordinary generals and weapons from the hinterland of the northwest region through the broken star gorge channel and the blood refining field. At that time, it is possible to form another 5.6 million troops or even weapons in the broken star gorge in a short time Millions of elite troops came out.


    Even ten thousand steps back, the seven allied forces even had a small group of elite generals. Bypassing their reconnaissance range, they had rushed to the broken star gorge first.


    The mobilization of hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of Terrans can''t hide their sight, but if the elite generals above one or two thousand, or even three or five thousand Mingqiao, infiltrate into the hinterland of the defense empty demon realm, they are very likely to be deceived


    To be fully prepared is to prevent Beiling army and Qizong allied army from moving millions of elite combat forces to their hinterland through the shortcut of blood refining field!


    Chen Hai uncovered the plot of the demon family to secretly seize the blood refining field. How can Chen Hai not guess the sky channel of the bottom flame lake of the blood refining field, and the exit on the other side is deep in the demon field?


    However, there is endless Taixu chaos between the heaven field and the heaven field, and in the Taixu chaos, space and time are distorted, so it is difficult to judge where the exit on the other side is located in the devil field from the inside of the blood refining field.


    It may be close at hand, it may be a million miles away.


    In fact, Chen Hai confirmed the Tianyu channel of Diyan Lake in the blood refining site through the Snake Bracelet, and the exit on the other side is near Xuanyin valley.


    The Snake Bracelet, also known as the virtual world spirit bracelet, can transmit spirits across the sky. It is also one of the ancient treasures obtained by Liuyang palace in those years and can not be refined by modern people. However, the virtual world spirit bracelet is not unlimited.


    If the distance between the two celestial regions is too far, and the dark wall of the space is too thick, it is impossible for the spirit bracelet of the virtual world to transmit the spirit.


    However, it is precisely this feature. When using the virtual world spirit bracelet to convey the soul, it will naturally find where the weakest space Xuanbi or connection point between the two celestial regions is located.


    After leaving Jiuyuan fortress, the Dragon army did not go directly to the broken star gorge in the southeast of Xuanyin valley.


    In that case, the intention is too obvious. The demon family in Xuanyin valley will try their best to prevent them from approaching the broken star gorge. The Dragon army is 600000 elite and lacks necessary supplies. The Tianji chariot is advancing rapidly along the road, and the loss is extremely severe. It may not be able to reach the broken star gorge. I''m afraid the elite of the whole army has been exhausted.


    More importantly, at present, it seems that Xuanyin Valley is very important to the demon family, but the Qi Zong coalition army and Beiling army really lost their vitality. Relying on the continuous supplement of broken star gorge, the actual role of attacking Xuanyin Valley is much lower than expected?


    At that time, the demon family had transferred part of their habitat and attack base to the territory of Chongguo and several small celestial regions connected within the territory of Chongguo. Even if the status of Xuanyin Valley in the demon family could not be dispensable, it would never shake the foundation of the demon family after it was lost.


    If not, Chen Hai would have organized troops and horses to take down Tiancheng mountain.


    After leaving Jiuyuan fortress, the Dragon army did not go directly to the broken star gorge at the southeast corner of Xuanyin Valley, but directly to the Yinshan Mountains in the northwest.


    Yinshan Mountain range is the only place in the devil kingdom in the north that has the spirit pulse of heaven level. Only by occupying it first and setting up a great array of immortals to kill demons, can the Dragon army get a chance to rest for a long time in the depths of the devil Kingdom


    At this moment, in the depths of the blood refining field, there was an army of 200-300 thousand people, surrounded by more than 5000 Tianji chariots, advancing rapidly towards Yanhu lake.


    This elite army does not exist above the Taoist fetal realm. After all, Wanxian mountain uses the mountain protection array, which can only reluctantly send the disciples of Taoist Dan realm to the blood refining field at most.


    However, this film is full of doubts in the hearts of many Mingqiao Jing, daodan and Daodao generals.


    Even if it is determined that the exit on the other side of the Yan Lake channel is located in the southeast corner of Xuanyin Valley, the channel is so unstable that only the disciples of tongxuan realm can enter, which will not cause the counterattack of space storm, and there is no stable channel for spiritual vessels to deploy a large array near the Yan Lake channel. They sent tens of thousands of generals of tongxuan realm to the broken star gorge. There are no elite military officers who can open the spirit realm, and there is no Mingqiao realm The elite generals in daodan territory support the skeleton of an elite army and horse. Even if there are four or five thousand Tianji chariots entering the broken star gorge together, what is the use?


    Without the support of high-end combat power, in front of the wolf like magic soldiers and generals, will not the hundreds of thousands and 200000 elite soldiers in the xuanjing realm become useless and slaughtered lambs? Maybe a bottle of demon king can kill hundreds of thousands and 200000 disciples in xuanjing!


    What these generals don''t know is that Zhu Yan (Xuanjin puppet) has arrived at the side of Yanhu God tower with Chen Hai''s own flesh body, which he stayed in Yanzhou before and hasn''t practiced since

 Chapter 1013

    Although the control scope of Xuanyin Valley is vast, almost covering the demon domain of more than 100000 miles north of Dajin mountain, the real location of Xuanyin Valley is a rumor that it is a crack in the earth split by the halberd of the ancient demon God, which is four or five thousand miles long and bottomless. Up to now, there is still the dark magic meaning left by the halberd of the ancient demon God.


    This legend has been too long to be verified for a long time, but the dark evil intention and breath from the depths of Xuanyin valley are not ordinary people. Even Mingqiao and daodan realm experts go deep into it. If they are careless, their mind will be invaded by the evil intention, and they will also be insane and collapse.


    Ordinary demons cannot survive in Xuanyin Valley, but there are countless demons wandering, hunting, mating and breeding in the periphery of Xuanyin Valley, including the Yinshan Mountains 20000 miles south of Xuanyin valley.


    The Yinshan Mountains run north-south, with a scale similar to that of the mozhang mountains. It is located in the southern area controlled by the demons in Xuanyin valley. The chariot cluster led by Zuo ER and Zhou Wanqing passes through the wasteland south of the Yinshan Mountains.


    At this time, standing on the evil god peak, the main peak at the middle foot of Yinshan Mountain, and crossing the faint clouds, you can see the Gobi desert with evil miasma, poisons and stones everywhere to the north of the north foot of Yinshan Mountain.


    If the eyesight can ignore the obstruction of space and heavy clouds, and go to the Northeast 16000 miles away, you can see two large and small light groups with brilliant circulation and colorful, three or four thousand miles away, slowly rotating close to the earth. The two light groups are the magneto-optical river formed by the space channel, and the most magnificent strange shadow between heaven and earth.


    The light cluster in the north, close to the southeast corner of Xuanyin Valley, is the entrance of Wanmo island.


    The light cluster in the south is sandwiched by two black stone mountains, which is the entrance to the blood refining field, and the valley formed by the two black stone mountains is the broken star gorge, the hub in the southeast of Xuanyin valley.


    Once upon a time, the broken star gorge was shrouded in the fog of poison and evil spirits, which made people mistakenly think that it was also a place where evil miasma was born. However, since it was determined that the goal of the Dragon army was broken star gorge, and since the demon family had been fully prepared, they even worried that the Dragon army would not pass, they specially removed the magic array and exposed the magnificent magneto-optical river.


    Under the gloomy sky, at the top of the evil god peak, the main peak at the middle foot of Yinshan Mountain, there are two bottles of purple scale demons more than ten meters high standing on it, just like statues and stone carvings.


    In the deep valley behind them, more than 4000 elite head and wing demons hovered close to the ground, gathered, dispersed and separated, stirring the changes in the valley, as if the mountain wind roared.


    At this moment, the two bottles of demons clearly perceived that a huge Terran army was rapidly approaching the east foot of Yinshan Mountain from the southeast. This was not how far the two bottles of demons'' magic knowledge was. In fact, the blood cloud soldiers formed by this Terran army stirred the vitality of heaven and earth. The movement was too large, which could be clearly perceived three thousand miles away.


    In four months, from suolongxing Xikou Yuzhou on the west slope of the middle foot of Shiwei mountain to 700000 miles north, this 600000 person scale Terran army, under the sharp pursuit and harassment of demon soldiers of almost the same scale, can still maintain such a prosperous fighting will after such a long journey, which surprised the two bottles of demon kings.


    After about an hour, he saw two rainbow like lights flying here at a speed of ten times faster than before.


    The purple scale devil with ferocious horns on his head snorted coldly: "these Terran bastards have noticed our existence at this time..."


    Another bottle of demon king, the devil''s knowledge spread out, lifted up the bony claws, more than a hundred black evil spirits and youmang, shrouded a group of wandering demons in the valley, and in an instant, more than a hundred low demons were absorbed by the black evil spirits and youmang, turned into a pile of dark white bones and stood in the valley


    This bottle of Demon King opened his mouth and sucked a blood line into his belly. It seemed that he tasted it for a while before he opened his magic pupil and said: "the Terran is really cunning. We didn''t notice it before. Seeing them, they really decided to come to Yinshan... Let''s go!"


    In order to prevent the Longxiang army from attacking and seizing the broken star gorge, and then rely on the sky channel in the depth of the broken star gorge to continuously obtain supplies from the blood refining field to attack the Xuanyin Valley, when the Longxiang army left the Jiuyuan fortress in the north, the great demons Shang Mou, Qiu Shan and Wu Zhen resolutely decided to inform Fang Pu that the great demons gave up their plan to intercept the Longxiang army at the south foot of the Yinshan Mountain, but led their most elite combat power, Hurry back to Xuanyin Valley as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Fang Pu''s great devil has led 20000 green scale devil guards, 40000 devil riders and 4000 winged demons to Xuanyin valley. He also dispatched 200000 elite devil soldiers from Xuanyin Valley to lay a defense line at the south entrance of broken star gorge, waiting for the Dragon army to collide with the following great devil Jun Qiu mountain and Wuzhen headquarters, and annihilated the Dragon army in the depths of the devil kingdom.


    Considering the amazing marching speed of the Dragon army, Fang Pu also drove a large number of demons in Wanmo state to the south of broken star gorge.


    Although tens of millions of miscellaneous demons are not organized and can hardly play any role in the fierce battle between the human and demon races, even if Fang Pu''s great demon king is elite in the south of broken star gorge, it is possible to trample on and kill each other if he wants to forcibly gather so many miscellaneous demons together, but when he drives them to the south of broken star gorge, he believes that these miscellaneous demons act as flesh and blood shields, In addition to slowing down the marching speed of the Dragon army and making the soldiers of the big demon king Qiushan and Wuzhen bite more tightly, they can continue to consume the few remaining Tianji war weapons in the hands of the Dragon army.


    But after the Dragon army left Jiuyuan fortress for thousands of miles, it suddenly came to Yinshan in the northwest.


    Fang Pu guessed that it might be their heavy troops in the broken star gorge that forced the Longxiang army to change its plan, or it might be some good spiritual veins in Yinshan that made the Longxiang army turn to Yinshan in order to get a short rest, or the ultimate goal of the Longxiang army was to escape from Yinshan to Tianluo Valley, 80000 or 90000 miles away, but anyway, Fang Pu, the great devil, still sent Miao Dun and Yi Qi, who had stayed in Xuanyin Valley before, led three thousand winged demons and hundreds of demons to the Yinshan Mountain in advance to watch the situation and destroy the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the Yinshan Mountain as much as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that the Dragon army was advancing so fast. They came here and set up a magic array to destroy a spirit pulse. The Dragon army was close to Yinshan Mountain for less than three thousand miles.


    Although Yi Qi and Miao dun have four thousand winged demons behind them, they don''t know how many strong Terrans are in the two floating warships. At this time, they can only choose to avoid the edge.


    After the Dragon army left Jiuyuan fortress, it pushed forward too fast. It was only more than 20000 miles. It even threw away the 700000 magic horses led by the great demon king Wuzhen and the great demon king Qiushan. It was three or four thousand miles away from the evil god peak at this time.


    Yi Qi and Miao Dun didn''t think that they led 4000 winged demons to support the great demon king of Wuzhen and the great demon king of Qiushan with hundreds of demons and generals.


    Moreover, they initially guessed that the first target of the Dragon army should be broken star gorge, and then they were only forced to turn to Yinshan, so they drove away or hunted the nearby magic birds before, because if the Dragon army had a temporary intention, it could only attach the divine consciousness to the magic birds and fly quickly to the vicinity of Yinshan for reconnaissance.


    Now they are aware that the walking foot demons wandering in the valley and moving relatively slowly have the spirits of the strong human beings. It can be seen that they were wrong at first, because these walking foot demons can''t run all the way in such a short time in ten days, but the Dragon army was deployed in the Yinshan Mountain in advance, This at least shows that Yinshan was one of the targets of the Dragon army at the beginning.


    In this case, if they still want to stay alone in the Yinshan Mountain to attack the forward combat power of the Dragon army, it is not much different from looking for death.


    Of course, it''s no big deal to give up Yinshan at this time. They don''t believe that the Dragon army can continue to maintain such a propulsion speed in the rest of the 890000 mile journey to Tianluo valley.


    You should know that at such a fast speed, in order to open the distance of three or four thousand miles for the demon cavalry pursuers behind, the number of Tianji chariots and tracked baggage vehicles decreased sharply to three thousand and five thousand respectively, and even had to assemble dozens of wind flame airships on the way to supplement the serious shortage of transportation capacity.


    If the Dragon army really dares to stay in Yinshan to rest, not only will Wuzhen and the great devil king of Qiushan lead 700000 magic riders and 60000 elite winged demons, but they will arrive in two or three days later. The great devil king of shangmou leads 60000 green scale demons. At this time, they are also meeting with the millions of magic soldiers left by the great devil king Fang Pu in the north of Motianling. They are moving north at full speed, and it is only a 10-15 day trip from Yinshan in the south.


    Yi Qi and Miao Dun did not lead the elite wing demons to retreat to the broken star gorge. After all, there was a big demon king Fang Pu in the south of the broken star gorge, and tens of millions of miscellaneous demons delayed the journey of the Dragon army from Yinshan to the broken star gorge; They left the evil god peak and chose to make a detour to meet the great demon king Qiushan and Wuzhen headquarters following the Dragon army.


    Naturally, they have long wanted to follow the big army into Chongguo to eat special food, but Xuanyin Valley is the fundamental place of their demon family. The four big demon kings appointed them to stay in Xuanyin valley. Naturally, there is no way to resist and disobey the order.


    At this moment, I hurried to meet with the great devil Wu Zhen and Qiu Shan to participate in the next siege of the Dragon army. More or less, I could get several Tianmo blood pills and return to the broken star gorge. I couldn''t get a hard battle. How many leftovers can I eat in the end?


    The two rainbow lights stagnated at the top of the evil god peak, the main peak at the middle foot of the Yinshan Mountain. Chen Hai flew out of the Shentian thunder ship and saw that the main peak at the middle foot of the Yinshan Mountain was only a mountain with a radius of more than ten miles. At this time, nearly half of the mountain collapsed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the demon clan is also cunning. After knowing our purpose, he knew to come and destroy the spirit pulse here in advance..."


    "The evil god peak with the most dangerous terrain has been destroyed. If we go to guard the Chongyang peak in the north, it will be enough to stop six or seven million magic horses outside the Yinshan Mountain! But it''s only one or two thousand miles more!" Qin Hushan said.


    "The war here is all under the command of immortal Qin!" Chen Hai said with an arched hand.


    "Maybe it''s not our turn." Qin Hushan, who already knew Chen Hai''s plan, said excitedly.


    When leaving Jiuyuan fortress, Chen Hai secretly informed Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong of the overall plan, but it was only limited to Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong. The collapse of the Tashan defense line was too strange. Even the death of master Jiang Yin still had an impenetrable mystery. After all, according to the truth, the violent Emperor Qin Shimin had no full evidence and could not be so eager to attack the master, So Chen Hai worried that there were evil spies infiltrating around the Tashan Garrison or the violent Emperor Qin Shimin at that time.


    After Chen Hai handed over the command of the Dragon army to Qin Hushan, the whole army continued to move north close to the mountains at the east foot of Yinshan Mountain, built fortifications and deployed a large array at the Chongyang peak at the north foot of Yinshan Mountain, while Chen Hai returned to the Shentian xuanlei ship and announced that he had killed the demon outpost a few days ago, hurt his heart and blood, and needed to recuperate for several days.


    Entering the secret room of the Shentian xuanlei ship, Chen Hai sat down cross legged. As soon as his mind turned, a wisp of spirit attached to the Snake Bracelet. In an instant, he crossed the space barrier and came to the blood refining field.


    Chen Hai''s body, guarded by Zhu Yan, has stabilized the spirit and opened Canruo''s eyes for a day


    It has been two days since Dong Chou, Liao yunya, Huang Peiyi, Yao Qitai, Dong Pu, ye Qinglin, fan Dachun, tie Kun, Su Yuan, sun Gan, Chen Qing, Chen Tong, Jiang Ze and others led 250000 elite troops to Yanhu to assemble. At this moment, when they saw Chen Hai''s own body open their eyes and wake up, they all surrounded with joy and shouted, "Chen Hou!"


    Chen Hai stood up, looked at the general soldiers like a flood tide under the cliff, restrained the surging sense of war in his chest, and raised his voice and said, "well, it''s a plan to attack East and West. We''ll kill one of the demons today!"


    "Chen Hou, how do we get into the broken star gorge?" fan Dachun is rude. He doesn''t think that Chen Hai is now a real king in heaven. He should be respectful and respectful. He has doubts these days in his heart. At this time, when he sees Chen Hai, how can he be patient and don''t ask?


    "Naturally, I''ll take you there!" Chen Hai laughed and saw that Zhu Yan had cast a seven or eight meter long copper boat with red pith copper as he ordered. More than 60 strong taodan and people close to people, such as Dong Chou and Liao yunya, crowded into the copper boat first. Then he grabbed the copper boat weighing more than 700000 kg with one hand and went straight to the magneto-optical river!


    Seeing this moment, fan Dachun was so bold that he screamed: "my Lord, you said there was a magic way to cross the heaven channel, but you can''t take us to death!"


    But Chen Hai''s speed was too fast. Fan Dachun shouted out. Chen Hairen were already flying into the magneto-optical river. They saw that the space channel seemed to be condensed by magneto-optical light suddenly ruptured, and the space storm like a black flood surged from all directions. The next moment they could tear Chen Hai and the copper boat they were hiding into pieces. Fan Dachun was pale and scared to close his eyes.


    The space storm contains the power of endless Taixu chaos. Even if the top three Taoist instruments can withstand it for a moment, they will be seriously damaged. Even if Chen Hai has the cultivation of the third realm of heaven and is involved in the space storm, in theory, he can only support a few blinks of an eye, not to mention the copper boats they are hiding in, they have not been refined into the Dharma array, and they are not even the lowest magic weapons, Aren''t they all going to disappear at the next moment?

 Chapter 1014

    The space storm born from endless chaos can be described as the most invincible and powerful force that the strong in this field can understand.


    On that day, Chen Hai was forced into the Tianyu channel by several old demons of Pandu and Dantu with the cultivation of daodan territory. The Tianyu channel collapsed and the space storm came. When he was involved in the space storm, he felt the short moment and completely destroyed his lifelong cultivation.


    Of course, Chen Hai benefited a lot from that moment''s perception in his life. Chen Hai and his left ear finally took advantage of the yuxu temple to carry the tear of the space storm, escape from the blood cloud wasteland and escape into the Xingheng domain. However, even if the yuxu temple is the supreme treasure of the top three products, it was also seriously damaged in the space storm.


    However, the left ear has only managed to recover the cultivation of the third realm of heaven, and has been extremely weak before. He has been hiding with the jade deficiency temple for 30 or 40 years, and is unable to repair the jade deficiency temple. If the left ear can recover to the peak and the jade deficiency temple has not been damaged, many things do not need to be so hard with the help of the thousands of feet of real space in the jade deficiency temple, It will be much easier. However, even if we have the ability, it will definitely not be completed in ten or eight years to repair a top-grade supreme treasure.


    Although Dong Chou and Liao yunya could not understand the power of endless chaos to destroy everything, they entered Xingheng domain from Yanzhou and blood refining field from Xingheng domain. They had to go through three channels in the sky, especially Heishan channel and Tianluo Valley channel. At this time, they were under the control of Beiling army, and occasionally unstable conditions occurred, They still have a glimpse of what space storms mean.


    Dong Chou, Liao yunya and others saw that after Chen Hai took the people into the Tianyu channel, the space storm triggered by the induction of Qi machine seemed like a real dark chaos. It was like a storm that instantly destroyed the space channel, and then swept over to them. At this moment, no matter how confident they were in Chen Hai, their faces also changed, It''s just that there''s no useless yelling like fan Dachun.


    Chen Hai stood on the copper boat and looked at the crazy space storm after the Tianyu channel was broken. There was no fear on his face.


    At the moment when the space storm was about to devour the copper boat and him, it could be seen that his body exploded with purple and gold gas diffused from the inside to the outside, wrapped him and the copper boat without leakage, and blocked the legendary space storm that could destroy everything. There was no way to move forward, let alone destroy Chen Hai and the copper boat under his feet into nothingness.


    The purple golden gas awn is constantly wiped out by the black space storm, but it is constantly generated. With Chen Hai''s flesh as the core, it spreads continuously from inside to outside, supporting a stable space of four or five feet, which seems to exist forever in endless chaos.


    This scene appeared in the first World War of Taoyuan river. At that time, Chen Hai used the purple gold gas to block the bombardment of endless thunder robbery, and dragged the Yan Lang demon king, who was stronger than he knew at that time, into the thunder robbery and killed him.


    Seeing the reappearance of this scene, Dong Chou, Liao yunya and others were filled with emotion and tears. There was only one thought in their hearts. Chen Hai was the son of God, and God did not die!


    At this moment, in the excitement of everyone''s mind, Chen Hai directly read and reminded in a deep voice: "this is the collision between the power of the Tao of heaven and the chaos of Taixu. We can observe it, feel it, or get something!"


    Chen Hai reminded fan Dachun and others that although they were too crowded to turn around in the small copper boat, it did not prevent them from extending their divine consciousness to feel the terrible power of endless emptiness and chaos. However, all their divine thoughts extended from the purple gold air awn and were directly crushed by the space storm.


    Even the extension of the divine soul perception was directly crushed and destroyed, and turned into the terror of nothingness, emptiness and chaos. It is shocking and inexplicable. At the same time, they really feel the terrible existence of the power that even the nine great heavenly lords in heaven can''t control. As long as they can overcome the obstacles, their understanding of power and Avenue can reach an unprecedented level.


    However, such enlightenment opportunities are too rare and the time is too short. It seems that a few breaths have passed. When it is dark and bright, they have appeared in the depths of a messy black stone gorge. Thousands of magic soldiers and generals are watching them appear in horror seven or eight miles away.


    There is a mess in the deep part of Shixia. Within seven or eight miles, there is an irregular huge pit that seems to have been silently wiped out by an invisible giant hand. The bottom and edge of the huge pit have strange rocks. Especially at the edge, there are still a large number of debris of magic soldiers and some remnants of simple weapons, which are still falling into the huge pit.


    Look at those remnants of war equipment. The missing parts are like being cut off and completely erased by the sharpest war blade in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Chou and Liao yunya naturally understood that when Chen Hai led them into the Tianyu channel, the Tianyu channel collapsed, and some space storms surged away from the outlet, directly damaging the defense deployment of Xuanyin Valley demons under the magneto-optical river.


    Although Fang Pu''s great demon king is leading two or three hundred thousand elite magic soldiers to build a defense line at the south entrance of broken star gorge five or six hundred miles away to prevent the Dragon army from killing from Yinshan, some soldiers and horses are also deployed in broken star gorge to prevent the Terran soldiers and horses from killing from the blood refining field.


    However, they believe that the Terrans above the spirit setting realm entering such an unstable space channel will inevitably lead to the reverse bite of the space storm. The Terran top Tianneng faction is composed of soldiers from the tongxuan realm. Therefore, the 20000 magic soldiers deployed in the broken star gorge are only led by the three bottles of magic Marquis, and they are mainly stationed below the exit of the space channel.


    When the space channel collapsed, the space storm surged away, covering a range of seven or eight miles around the exit in an instant. The three bottles of magic Marquis and the magic camp hit by the space storm did not have time to respond, so they were directly erased, leaving only thousands of magic soldiers who were not affected by the space storm, staring at all this.


    What shocked thousands of magic soldiers more than the sudden collapse of Tianyu channel, which almost wiped out the guards in its gorge, was probably watching Chen Hai fly out of the collapsed space crack with a copper boat!


    Among the remaining thousands of magic soldiers, there are few magic generals. What''s more, Chen Hai can fly out of the collapsed space crack like a God. The space storm like a black magic tongue is still rolling around. Watching the remaining magic soldiers in the magic camp in the gorge wiped out by the space storm in a few moments, who has the fighting spirit to turn around and fight with Chen Hai?


    When Chen Hai flew out of the space crack with the copper boat, he saw that endless magneto-optical condensed from the void, suppressed the space storm, and continued to extend into the space crack. Almost in the blink of an eye, the space channel was generated in front of everyone.


    Seeing such strange scenes, people are also dazzled. Unexpectedly, there are so many secrets between heaven and earth that they can''t see through at this time.


    "You Terrans are so treacherous! I''m angry to kill the old devil!" at this time, a huge strange devil knowledge swept over like a thinking storm.


    "Fang Pu old devil?" Chen Hai snorted coldly and looked south. He saw that there were more than a dozen dark lights at the mouth of the broken star canyon. They were rushing here at an unimaginable speed. It must be that the great devil Fang Pu had guessed what had happened here and was trying his best to make up for it.


    Before that, Chen Hai only succeeded in directly using the wishes of all living beings for himself in the Taoyuan River World War I. It was also under the lightning attack that contained the original power of the avenue, and the wishes of all living beings were directly transformed into purple and gold gas to protect themselves.


    Space storm contains the power of endless chaos. In fact, it is also a kind of the original power of the avenue. That is to say, as long as the willing power of all living beings gathered by Chen Hai is strong enough, in fact, he can be said to be the only strong person in Xingheng domain who can go in and out of Xiaoqian domain without being affected by the space channel and fearing the counter attack of space storm.


    Although Chen Hai''s self-cultivation is only in daodan realm, and then he has no energy to improve his self-cultivation, Chen Hai has nothing to do with his self-cultivation realm with the help of the desire of all sentient beings to resist the power of space storm.


    Fang Pu''s old devil led two demon kings and more than a dozen demon princes to come here at full speed, and Chen Hai was not afraid. No matter how fast Fang Pu and other demons were, they also needed to fight within nearly 100 miles before they posed a practical threat to Dong Chou and Liao yunya.


    Four or five hundred miles away, for the existence of the demon Marquis level above, when desperately trying to cross the past, it may not take two incense sticks. However, the time of two incense sticks is enough for Chen hai to carry a copper boat to carry people to the blood refining field four or five times, and send people to the formation seven or eight miles away from the space storm.


    Chen Hai had not forced his way in and out of the sky channel of the broken star gorge before, and he could not confirm how strong the space storm would backfire if the unstable sky channel collapsed. Therefore, he was more cautious for the first time, but at this time, he determined that the purple gold gas awn automatically activated by the wishes of all living beings could be stable in a space storm, This means that he can bring three small copper boats to carry 200 people at a time.


    After two incense sticks, the great demon king Fang Pu led two demon kings and 20 demon princes to stop on the ridge of the mountain 150 miles away. He saw that the Terran had nearly 900 elite generals above Mingqiao. Under the leadership of Chen Hai, he entered the broken star gorge. After seeing the battle array formed by the 900 elite generals, the elite soldiers of the Terran were like mountain torrents, From the once again stable space channel, it continuously killed. Its 100 meter long body of magic dragon fiercely knocked down a kilometer high cliff, roared into the sky, shook the world, but did not dare to approach further.


    Although Fang Pu''s great demon king has a high demon dragon blood, he has just entered the fourth realm of heavenly demons. Don''t you think that leading two demon kings and more than ten demon princes can tear apart the battle array formed by the 900 elite generals of the human race?


    I don''t know what to stimulate. Although the 900 elite warriors in front of me didn''t even have a Taoist foe, their fighting spirit was frightening. The gathered killing and cutting spirit was like a blood cloud shrouded in the depths of the broken star gorge. Moreover, with the subsequent influx of ordinary soldiers, the blood cloud became stronger and stronger, so strong that Fang Pu''s great demon king felt that his soul was suppressed.


    Moreover, the nine hundred Terran elites are divided into twelve teams. Fang Pu''s great devil naturally knows that once they attack, these Terran elites must form a battle array such as the killing sword array or the nine yuan return to God array.


    Fang Pu deeply regretted that he saw the Dragon army stationed in Chongyang peak of Yinshan Mountain to build a defense line. Instead of letting Yi Qi and Miao Dun lead 4000 winged demons back to broken star gorge, he even sent 20000 cavalry in the 40000 green scale demon guards and the 2000 winged demons left in his hand to the south line under the command of the other three bottles of demon king.


    Otherwise, the number of demon kings and Marquis it can use at this time will double. How can it fight while the Terran has a shaky foothold in the broken star gorge.


    But how could it think that Chen Haineng could bring the 900 elite soldiers from the blood refining field into the broken star gorge in such a short time?


    But how could it think that the nearly 30000 magic soldiers deployed in the broken star gorge would be directly destroyed by the space storm of the collapse of the space channel?


    Unexpectedly, when the Dragon army retreated to Chongyang peak in Yinshan, and when the great demon monarch Wuzhen, Qiushan led 700000 demon riders and 60000 wing demon elite were about to form a siege against the Dragon army, what was unreasonable about it to send the most elite green scale demon close guard cavalry to Yinshan to participate in the war of encircling and annihilating the Dragon army?


    It would take three or four days for Wuzhen and Qiushan to completely encircle the Dragon army. Maybe Fang Pu, the great demon, has personally rushed to Yinshan to meet with Wuzhen, Qiushan and other demons.


    Who could have imagined such a variable?


    They should probably think that after all, the Taoyuan river was defeated miserably. Chen Hai dragged Yan Lang to the thunder and killed him, and his body silk was undamaged. It was a terrorist force beyond conventional imagination.


    Liuyang palace retreated into the blood cloud wasteland that year, killing the whole world. It can still hold on to the end, and the demon family has to quit before the Tianyu channel is closed. No matter how much attention it pays to the details of the residual evils of Liuyang palace.


    Although Chen Hai''s split body cultivated by the puppet of Shenwei and Yao Xing''s body bones are different in appearance, the breath of the divine soul is the same.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Fang Pu, the great demon, to lock in the young people who are wearing blue spiritual robes, whose accomplishments look insignificant but whose momentum is staring at the world. It is the outer part of Chen Hai, the General Commander of Beiling army. Chen Hai is surrounded by 900 Terran elite generals. At this moment, Fang Pu, the great demon, feels that the Shentian xuanlei ship has approached the broken star gorge within a thousand miles.


    Before that, only five or six hundred elite generals on board the Shentian xuanlei ship were approaching, and it was impossible to do anything. After all, in addition to the devil family''s not defenseless in the broken star gorge, the great devil king Wuzhen and the great devil king Qiuzhen would also send a number of elite wing demons who could keep up with the speed to keep an eye on the every move of the Shentian xuanlei ship.


    However, it doesn''t take half an hour for the Shentian xuanlei warship to meet the Terran who has entered the broken star gorge. On the contrary, it takes three hours as soon as the big demon king Fang Pu wants to kill 20000 green scale demon guards from the narrow gorge five or six hundred miles away.


    After thinking about it, we can''t see the possibility of rushing to attack and recapture the broken star gorge. The great demon king Fang Pu was unwilling to go back to the gorge first, saving more than 200000 elite soldiers in the gorge. There were no demons above the Marquis level. He was defeated by a wave of Terran elite British generals in the Yan Tianxuan thunder warship.


    In that case, it has nowhere to cry.


    Fang Pu, the great devil, took the initiative to retreat. Chen Hai and his men established a front beach position in the broken star gorge without a single soldier, and the follow-up soldiers and horses were able to enter the broken star gorge from the blood refining field.


    It''s just that 250000 elite soldiers and more than 5000 Tianji chariots have to pass through the unstable sky channel with a certain height from the entrance and exit at both ends to the ground, and all enter the broken star gorge. It''s not something that can be completed in two or three days, but fortunately, the interior of the broken star gorge is also easy to defend and difficult to attack, Otherwise, Fang Pu, the great demon king, would not have led 200000 or 300000 elite magic soldiers to line up at the south entrance of broken star gorge.


    As long as the front beach position can be successfully established here and resist the counterattack of the great demon king Fang Pu, Chen Hai is still confident.


    Half an hour later, the Shentian xuanlei warship arrived at the front beach position. Fu Shaoqun came out and felt incredible when he saw that 6000 or 7000 troops had gathered below.


    More than a day ago, the Chen Tianxuan thunder warship arrived at the evil god peak, the main peak at the middle foot of Yinshan Mountain. After that, it only carried more than 400 people, so that it could advance north as quickly as possible.


    This once made the demon family mistakenly think that they wanted to take advantage of these elite combat forces in the Tianxuan thunder warship to seize the front beach position in the broken star gorge, and then pick up the ordinary soldiers and horses in the blood refining field.


    Of course, even if the demon clan is aware of this, it does not pay special attention to it. It is obvious that the Shentian xuanlei warship has been stuffed with four or five hundred elite generals. Between the two or three hundred thousand ordinary soldiers, there is still a lack of a large number of elite military officers who can penetrate the spirit world, so it is possible to fully support the skeleton of an elite army.


    What''s more, Fang Pu, the great demon, has deployed at the south entrance of the broken star gorge and inside. Can a Terran xuanlei warship destroy it at will?


    Therefore, in addition to mobilizing more than a thousand four claw elite wing demons and staring at them closely under the leadership of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, the demon clan has not changed the pace and rhythm of other soldiers and horses to rush around Yangfeng at the north foot of Yinshan Mountain, so as to save the Dragon army from any conspiracy.


    Everything is that the demon clan didn''t expect Chen hai to carry the elite generals directly from the blood refining field into the broken star gorge.


    Seeing that the Xuntian xuanlei warship has come to meet, Fu Siyuan, Fu Shaoqun, Zuo Er, Ning chaner, Dong Ning and others who flew out of the Xuntian xuanlei warship one after another arched their hands and said, "gentlemen have arrived, so I''d better go to the blood refining field first and prepare to pick up the elite military attache......"


    Chen Hai has two separate bottles here, which can be switched at any time. The subsequent actions can be more convenient!

 Chapter 1015

    Naturally, Fu Siyuan and others have not seen Chen Hai''s separation of body cultivation by Yao Xing, but for friars, stepping into the Taoist pill can cultivate the art of transforming form and change their appearance and even form. In the future, they mainly rely on people''s spirit breath to identify the enemy and ourselves. Naturally, they can confirm that the green armor battle in front of them is Chen Hai.


    Fu Siyuan and others entered the broken star gorge by the Shentian xuanlei warship, and led more than 1000 four claw elite wing demons to follow the Wuzhen behind the Shentian xuanlei warship. At this moment, they also met with the great demon king Fang Pu at the entrance of the gorge. Although they don''t know what they were discussing after the meeting of Wuzhen and Fang Pu, the magic soldiers are adjusting their strength and battle array at the fastest speed at the entrance of the South gorge 600 miles away, A large number of magic soldiers will kill into the canyon like a flood tide at any time.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to greet Fu Siyuan at this time. After greeting them, he swept his body into the magneto-optical river.


    Previously, thousands of miles away, I vaguely felt the movement caused by Chen Hai''s access to the sky channel of broken star gorge. However, at this moment, Fu Siyuan and other people were shocked.


    Chen Haizong entered the magneto-optical river. Under the induction of the air machine, he saw that the magneto-optical river was suddenly broken, and the turbulent space storm swept out from the crack. Although the exit had long been empty and there was no room for the threat of space storm, Fu Siyuan had a more accurate perception of the terrorist power to destroy everything contained in the space storm than others.


    Chen Hai''s figure seemed so insignificant at this moment, as if a small drop of water splashed out by the space storm could wipe everything out of Chen Hai in the world. However, in the next moment, the purple gold air diffused from inside to outside, blocking the Kuroshio storm that could devour and wipe out everything, making Chen Hai like an unsinkable purple gold boat in the black storm, Like stepping into endless chaos


    Anyone who sees this scene at the first sight will be stunned, and Fu Shaoqun can''t be shocked. He looks at his ancestor Fu Siyuan and opens his mouth to ask if the Taixu dragon soul tripod is on Chen Hai''s separated body at this time.


    After Liuyang palace was destroyed, the remaining evils were hidden in Yanzhou, Xiaoqian Tianyu. The most familiar sect in Xingheng domain to Taixu dragon soul tripod can be said to be Xuanyuan Shangdian. As a true disciple of Xuanyuan Shangdian, Fu Shaoqun didn''t see a description or record consistent with the scene in front of him from the sect Taoist collection, but Chen Hai''s bottle was separated and didn''t pass through the peak cultivation in the Dan realm, Even sacrificing and refining the magic weapons of the heaven level are extremely reluctant, not to mention mastering the supreme Tao treasure. Except for the bottle of ancient gods that can''t be seen through even the xuanxiu of this world, who can help Chen Hai separate himself from the space storm and get in and out of the endless chaos without losing a penny?


    However, Fu Shaoqun turned to look at his ancestor Fu Siyuan. At this moment, he was also full of tears. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of him touched his ancestor so deeply. Isn''t the purple gold gas that spread from Chen Hai caused by the Taixu dragon soul tripod?


    Fu Shaoqun knew in his heart that Chen Hai was the pulse of Liuyang palace, which was a firm fact. Chen Hai took out the relics of Liuyang palace such as yuxu glass lamp and Taixu dragon soul tripod, which would never excite the old ancestor to such an extent.


    Fu Shaoqun is about to pass on the idea and ask the old ancestor what amazing secret he found in Chenhai. However, the next moment, he finds that the breath of the old ancestor has undergone mysterious and mysterious changes. It is clearly in front of him, but he is completely unaware of the existence of the old ancestor when he is perceived by divine consciousness. It seems that he is completely hidden between heaven and earth in front of them.


    Fu Shaoqun didn''t know what made Lao Zu have an epiphany and felt that there was a chance to make a breakthrough, but he knew that Lao Zuka had been at the peak of the fifth realm for 3000 years. He really didn''t dare to disturb Lao Zu at this moment


    However, Fu Siyuan didn''t dare to indulge in the Enlightenment of heaven and earth Avenue, and soon forced his mind to turn around. At this time, he saw Chen Hai coming out of the Shenwei xuanlei ship with a puppet of Shenwei, and looking at him with Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu who was born with Ji Du''s body.


    Fu Siyuan glanced at the humble ancient bronze bell tied around Chen Hai''s waist, bowed and said:


    "Fu Siyuan was once sinful. I hope the Dragon Emperor, Zuo ER and Marquis Chen will be guilty!"


    Fu Siyuan can feel the existence of heaven and the wishes of all living beings from his separate step into the endless chaos. Chen Hai knows that the true identity of Taixu longhunding and the Dragon Emperor cangyu can no longer be concealed from him. Chen Hai explains: "the demon family can''t guess that Taixu longhunding is in our hands at this time, and doesn''t know the existence of the Dragon Emperor. I hope the fu master will be careful not to leak it out."


    "..." Fu Siyuan looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why the demon family couldn''t guess that the Taixu dragon soul tripod was in Chen Hai''s hands. Could the demon family be stupid enough not to understand that they were the legacy of Liuyang palace?


    "When the blood cloud wasteland opened for a period of time, thousands of magic soldiers entered the blood cloud wasteland. The space was broken in that battle. The Taixu dragon soul tripod and I were driven into endless chaos. The remnants of Liuyang palace lost the support of the Taixu dragon soul tripod and were almost destroyed. After thousands of disasters, I and the Taixu dragon soul tripod got back to this domain, but the demon family didn''t know..." The Dragon Emperor cangyu chuannian explained.


    Fu Siyuan nodded to show his understanding.


    There is a quite stable space gap between the blood refining field and the broken star gorge. Chen Hai steps into the endless chaos with the purple and gold gas awn that all living beings wish to make. He is not afraid to lose his direction. However, if he breaks the mysterious wall of the space and is thrown into the endless chaos anywhere else, the mysterious wall of the space will close in a very instant. It is very difficult not to lose his direction.


    Since the demon family saw the Dragon tripod and the Dragon Emperor being attacked into endless chaos with their own eyes, it is normal not to guess that they have returned to the Xingheng domain. Moreover, with the cultivation of Fang Pu and Wuzhen demons, it should be seen that Chen Haigang did not enter endless chaos with the help of the power of Taixu dragon soul tripod, although the power sources of both are the way of heaven and the wishes of all living beings


    If the secret of the existence of the Taixu dragon soul tripod and the dragon emperor does not leak out, Chen Hai will have an ace in their hands that can be used continuously but will not be revealed.


    Fu Siyuan knew that the Taixu dragon soul tripod played an irreplaceable role in many ancient treasures of Liuyang palace.


    "The demon clan will never give up the broken star gorge easily. There will be a bloody battle to fight next. We''d better wait until after the war to talk about ''old hatred and old hatred''..." Zuo Er, the Dragon Emperor and Fu Siyuan do have old hatred and old hatred, so Zuo er and Fu Siyuan haven''t had a few words of communication since they met in Yuzhou, but they will say ''old hatred and old hatred'' at this moment, It has incomparable ease and comfort.


    Because Fu Siyuan realized the existence of heaven and the will of all living beings just now, it shows that he is a real person with great feelings of compassion for heaven and people, and a true fellow of Chen Hai and Jiang Yin. At this time, Zuo Er naturally doesn''t have to worry that his involvement with Xuanyuan Shangdian and his relationship with the violent Emperor Qin Shimin will endanger the interests of the Beiling army, Will one day turn around and become enemies with the Beiling army.


    In other words, Fu Siyuan has become the person they can really trust and rely on.


    "..." Fu Siyuan also smiled. At this moment, he was happy to look at each other with a smile and eliminate gratitude and hatred. After the mustard was eliminated, he could join the next bloody battle to resist the devil without fear. He didn''t have to worry about showing too much, but was suspected by Chen Hai.


    When the Tianyu channel was calm again, the left ear offered a magic weapon in the shape of ancient seal to the mid air, emitting hundreds of millions of millimetres of light to cover the bottom. Soon, a rainbow bridge spanning thousands of feet was gathered between the magneto-optical River and the front camp position. Soon, Tianji chariots drove out of the Tianyu channel quickly and passed the rainbow bridge steadily, Drive to the front camp position thousands of feet away.


    At this time, at the South gorge, a large number of green scale demon guards of the demon family have poured into the canyon like a tide.


    Fang Pu and Wuzhen, the two evil families, must also know very well that once Chen Hai and Chen Hai are allowed to stand firm in the broken star gorge, it means that the resources and generals of the seven allied forces will be able to continuously enter the broken star gorge through the blood refining field. It also means that they should not only give up Wanmo island and Xuanyin Valley, but also guard against the possibility that the Dragon army may go south from the broken star gorge to attack Dajin mountain at any time, So that they can not have a foothold in Beiting, south of Dajinshan, let alone leisurely organize troops to attack the Zibai mountain defense line of the seven allied forces!


    As long as Fang Pu and Wuzhen have the overall situation in mind, as long as there is a chance, they will do everything possible to take back the broken star gorge. At this time, how fast the soldiers and horses in the blood refining field can enter the broken star gorge will become the key to the victory or defeat of the next war!


    In Yinshan, nearly 20000 miles away, although the two sides gathered more and more elite troops, the impact on the overall situation was not so important.


    It will take three or four hours for a large group of green scale demon guards and four claw elite wing demons to approach. However, Wuzhen and Fangpu will send a group of demon kings and Marquis level strong people from the vicinity of Yinshan Mountain to reinforce, which will not be shorter than this time. This also means that they also have three or four hours to transport troops, weapons and rectify fortifications.


    Four hours later, twenty thousand green scale demon guards and more than a thousand four claw elite wing demons of the demon family have approached thirty miles. In addition to occupying the narrow gap Road, they also cover the mountains on both sides.

 Chapter 1016

    Although the terrain of the stone ridge on both sides is extremely steep, for the green scale demon guards, they just feel some trouble, which is not enough to completely block their pace. Even they can take advantage of the danger and steepness of the stone ridge and launch an attack faster and more suddenly. The Dragon army from three sides to the bottom of the valley, but Chen Hai won''t let them do what they want, and the generals here are also at the fastest speed, Seize the advantage of kaolin terrain on both sides.


    In addition to the 20000 green scale demon guards, other magic soldiers and magic generals with lower strength are pushing here at full speed all over the mountains and valleys. At the same time, a large number of miscellaneous demons are regarded as consumables and rushed into the gorge road.


    Wu Zhen and Fang Pu, two demons, never thought that with 20000 green scale demon guards, they could completely defeat the Dragon army that had entered the broken star gorge.


    You know, in four hours, Chen Hai had two bottles of split bodies that could be switched at any time. With the help of strong people such as Fu Siyuan and Zuo Er, he was able to send all the 89000 military attach ¨¦ s in the spirit realm as quickly as possible.


    They don''t know how many common soldiers and war weapons the Terran has in the blood refining field, but they will be transported continuously and filled into the narrow battlefield like a meat grinder.


    Chen Hai and Wu Yong, who dared to fight a bloody battle with the Dragon army, have been fully appreciated by the old witch. How can he expect to defeat the Dragon army who is also determined to break the star gorge with 20000 green scale demon guards?


    Zuo ER and Fu Siyuan supervised the war in the Chinese army. Chen Hai, Ning chaner, long di cangyu and Fu Shaoqun entered the front array. The demon killing chariot that entered the battlefield first also opened a defense spirit shield to reduce the impact of the next fierce war on ordinary generals and soldiers; The xuanlei warship in the sky emitted a faint blue light and began to condense the vitality of heaven and earth. Soon, golden thunder columns fell on the blood evil spirits of the protective array gathered by the magic soldiers, opening the prelude to the battle


    At this moment, near Chongyang peak at the north foot of Yinshan Mountain, although there is still a distance of 3000 Li between the magic horse and the Longxiang army, there is no way to directly fight for the time being, the 60000 wing magic elite under the command of the great demon Junqiu mountain and moving northward at full speed have fought with the Longxiang army and poultry camp under the command of Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong, Mo Zhai and Cang Yi three thousand miles north of Chongyang peak, The sudden outbreak of the war was so fierce that it was even far more fierce than the bloody war in the broken star gorge.


    After all, the combat power invested by both sides in the airspace battlefield north of Chongyang peak is much more elite and high-end than ordinary soldiers and horses.


    Everyone knows that the 700000 magic riders and the 600000 main force of the Dragon army near Chongyang peak have nothing to do with this decisive battle. After all, the main forces of the two sides are too far away, and they can fight and fight in three or four days at the fastest. At this time, both sides almost pull out the elite combat forces above the magic generals and daodan territory from the army at the first time, In the vast devil kingdom to the north of Chongyang peak, the most tragic fight was launched.


    Everyone knows very well that as long as the great demon king Qiu Shan can lead 60000 wing demon elites and hundreds of demon generals to the broken star gorge a moment in advance to meet Fang Pu and Wu Zhen, he can wipe out the Dragon army entering the broken star gorge at one fell swoop, and then he can completely occupy the advantage and initiative in this suddenly opened demon battlefield.


    After all, the unstable space channel of broken star gorge has limited soldiers and horses that can pass through in two or three days. It can send 100000 soldiers and horses at the top of the sky. Once the demon clan wins broken star gorge, no matter how many soldiers and horses the Terran has in the blood refining field, they have no chance to transport them.


    Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong also know better that they only have to do everything to hold the 60000 wing demon elite, wait for Chen hai to really stand firm in the broken star gorge, wipe out the 200000 or 300000 demon soldiers at the south entrance of the broken star gorge, and then attack the ten thousand demon continent and Xuanyin valley. Only in this way can the northwest region and the northern court win a real breathing opportunity.


    At this time, even if Yongjing is attacked by the demon clan, the Chongguo Terran will not have a chance to win, and will not see the dawn of life!


    It seems that the number of people participating in this war is small, but it can be said that it is a war that really determines the fate of the two peoples. It is difficult for people outside Yinshan and broken star gorge to imagine the tragedy of these two battlefields.


    Three days later, when Wu Zhen, the great demon king who was cut off his three great arms, led the remnant to escape to Xuanyin Valley, the broken star gorge on the south side of the exit of the Tianyu channel was almost 60 or 70 miles in terrain, which was completely destroyed and flattened into a rocky beach.


    While more than a thousand Tianji chariots are crossing the rocky beach and advancing at full speed. When they collide and shoot fleeing demon soldiers and more demons, more than 3000 Tianji chariots behind them are completely destroyed, and the 890000 dragon army will fall in a pool of blood with incomplete bones.


    However, the casualties of the demon clan were even more tragic and heavy. The remains of more than 200000 demon soldiers were dumped in the rubble of the residual mountains. The body of the demon dragon of the great demon king Fang Pu was lying at the feet of Chen Hai like a residual wall more than 100 meters long.


    In this battle, Chen Hai''s tactics were very simple, that is, the elite soldiers with a desperate rate guarded the ridge of the two wings, and then let the Tianji chariot come out from the middle gorge road in a continuous stream, and hang again and again with the main force of the magic soldiers on the narrow battlefield in Lixu Fangyuan.


    In three days, although only 110000 dragon troops will enter the broken star gorge, all 5000 Tianji chariots enter the broken star gorge to participate in the war, which has become the key to winning the war.


    When the Dragon Emperor cangyu was at the critical moment, the slain Fang Pu old devil jumped into the demon dragon skeleton of Fang Pu old devil and directly fought against the demon fetus. Generally speaking, in the demon dragon skeleton of his own flesh, Fang Pu old devil should occupy an absolute home advantage. He even killed the Yuan fetus of the Dragon Emperor cangyu with five breaths, but the problem is, The five breaths were enough for Chen Hai and them to jointly destroy all the key orifices and veins of its magic dragon skeleton, and finally its magic fetus could not escape. It was pressed by the left ear with a jade virtual glazed lamp.


    However, what makes Fang Pu''s old devil more desperate is that Wu Zhen and other demons who fled in a hurry mistakenly thought that they were still the strong ones in the middle and third realms of the Terran before they were suppressed. However, at the moment when the yuan embryo of the Dragon Emperor cangyu jumped into his body, he had recognized the Dragon Emperor cangyu and guessed that the Taixu dragon soul tripod was in Chen Hai''s hands, He also knew that the Taixu dragon soul tripod was a powerful bug that frightened the demon family. It was the Dragon Emperor cangyu. As long as the spirit was not refined and destroyed, he could continue to revive through the Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    If not, tens of millions of demon soldiers of the demon family entered the blood cloud wasteland, they would not have been able to wipe out millions of residual soldiers of Liuyang palace before the sky channel was closed.


    Unfortunately, if the Dragon Emperor cangyu directly threw the yuan embryo into Fang Pu''s body, he would not have the opportunity to spread this key information. Fang Pu''s old devil was almost killed by the Dragon Emperor cangyu yuan embryo at the same time, he was pressed by the left ear with a jade virtual glass lamp!


    In the battlefield of broken star gorge, in addition to Fang Pu and Wu Zhen, the number of powerful demons in the ranks of demon monarch and demon marquis is is not superior, and even at a disadvantage. A large number of high-end combat forces were sent by Fang Pu to the south line to prepare for the siege of Yinshan. Therefore, in the battlefield here, In addition to the fact that the Dragon Emperor cangyu had to return to the Taixu dragon soul tripod for a period of sleep, the high-end combat power above the daodan realm lost less.


    However, from Chongyang peak in Yinshan Mountain to the south of broken star gorge, there are dead winged demons, fallen spirit birds and human demons everywhere!


    In this battle, the elite wing demons of Xuanyin Valley demon clan were exhausted. Finally, they saw that the situation was gone, and there were only 2000 elite wing demons who fled with the great demon king of the hill. However, the Dragon army and the bird camp were not much better. Finally, there were more than 3000 elite Royal birds who could continue to fight, and two of the three floating warships were destroyed.


    Peng Chengbi, the supreme elder of xuanhuang hall, unfortunately fell. The real body of Mo Zhai, who had been practicing hard for thousands of years, was cut into seven or eight pieces, and Yuan Tai escaped without falling; Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong, Yuan Yanxue, Miao Fengshan and Cangyi all suffered heavy losses.


    However, the loss of Terran''s high-end combat power on the battlefield south of broken star gorge is still much less than that of the demon clan. This is also the first time since the outbreak of the demon robbery that Terran''s combat power has completely suppressed the demon clan on a local battlefield.


    When the great demon king Qiu mountain led the elite winged demons to the north, there were ten demon kings and more than a hundred demon princes under his command. However, the number of real kings in heaven and strong taotaijing gathered by them in Qinhu mountain was even slightly better than that of the demon family, but they were better at refining magic weapons and spirit swords, carried a large number of attack and defensive talismans, and were relatively good at cooperating with the high-end combat power of the Terran, With the cooperation of more than 1000 elite sword repair of the three floating warships, they naturally have more advantages.


    After the bloody battle was temporarily over, the great Demon King Wu Zhen led tens of thousands of remaining demon soldiers to retreat into the Xuanyin Valley and closed the Xuanyin valley with the great array of demons and bones in the Xuanyin Valley to prevent Chen Hai from attacking and seizing the Xuanyin Valley in one fell swoop; The great demon Jun Qiu mountain led the remnant to join the main force of 700000 demon riders, and did not dare to make a strong attack on the Dragon army entering the north foot of Yinshan Mountain.


    At this time, the 600000 elite of the Dragon army had three Wanxian evil killing remnant arrays to help defend at the north foot of the Yinshan Mountain, and more than 3000 Tianji chariots were still intact. The demon clan lost so much high-end combat power, and 700000 elite evil riders attacked the Yinshan Mountain, just looking for their own destruction. The great demon Junqiu mountain led 700000 evil riders to retreat to a barren mountain more than 6000 miles east of the Yinshan Mountain. While gathering miscellaneous demons, Wait for Shang Mou to lead millions of magic soldiers to meet at a slower speed.


    After seeing the 700000 elite magic riders pull away, they didn''t stick to the Yinshan Mountain, but continued to move north to the broken star gorge to meet Chen Hai.


    Occupy the broken star gorge and rely on the energy source of the blood refining field to continuously obtain supplies from Wanxian mountain. Even if the subsequent situation in the depths of the demon kingdom is worse and more difficult, they can calmly deal with it. The situation is definitely much more optimistic than they are trapped in the red shadow peak.

 Chapter 1017

    In the depths of the long devil Kingdom, the wild fox ridge is an unknown wild mountain located 6000 miles away from the east foot of the Yinshan Mountain. The thousand mile mountain is high in the South and low in the north. At the north foot, there are six narrow mountains with a length of two or three hundred in a fan, like six evil foxes sitting in the north and south, overlooking the world.


    Wild fox ridge is barren and full of rubble and gravel. Usually, even the lowest miscellaneous demons don''t wander around here. At this moment, they are occupied by hundreds of thousands of demon riders.


    Teams of soldiers and horses spread out like fishing nets to drive back the stray demons nearby to supply the consumption of huge troops and horses.


    Shangmou and Qiushan, the great demons, did not lead their troops to the north. The great demons really couldn''t help themselves. They rushed to YeHu mountain alone to ask for help. Who ever thought that shangmou and Qiushan asked it to give up Xuanyin Valley, immediately led the remnant to YeHu mountain by detour, and once again crossed Dajin mountain with the army into Beiting.


    The great witch doesn''t understand.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, only when the troops of Liuyang Empire were the strongest and the demons were the weakest, they were forced to give up Xuanyin Valley temporarily. At the moment, the demons captured more than half of the territory of Chongguo, slaughtered and plundered tens of billions of people of the Terran, and the great demon king Heiyan led 10 million demons to capture Yongjing, the capital of Chongguo, not only Nanli, Anxi The general''s office of the three pillar states of Nanzhao was terrified and thought of retreating to the South and West. Even Tiannan and Yue only dared to strengthen the defense line construction in Hengduan Mountains and Yunling mountains, but did not dare to send troops to cross Leichi half a step and fight in Chongguo. Shangmou and Qiushan decided to give up Xuanyin Valley?


    Yes, the demon clan is different from the Terran clan. There is no need to pay so much attention to the mountain gate, but should Wanmo state give up?


    You should know that nearly half of the magic soldiers and generals in Xuanyin Valley under the rule of the demon family come from Wanmo Prefecture. There are hundreds of millions of demons wandering in Wanmo Prefecture, killing and hunting each other. Almost every year, thousands of demons can breed intelligence and grow into qualified soldiers. The great demon king and witch really don''t know whether Shang Mou and Qiu Shan have a clear mind, Once they give up Xuanyin Valley and Wanmo state, what will it mean.


    However, looking back on the bloody battle more than ten days ago, the great demon king and witch really shuddered. It can be said that it was the first time for the Xuanyin Valley demon family to really attack the assembly of the Terran with large-scale elite combat power, which was composed of Tianji chariots and shield halberd soldiers. Finally, the bleak war situation made the great demon king and witch really unwilling to think about the tragic situation at this time.


    On the narrow battlefield inside the broken star gorge, they put in more than twice as many elite troops and horses as the Terrans, and finally failed. At this time, the two dragon armies have joined forces in the broken star gorge, and the troops and horses have increased to more than 700000. They have to transfer back all the troops and horses south of Dajin mountain to regain the broken star gorge, but no matter how difficult and arduous it is, That doesn''t mean they should indulge the Dragon army to use the broken star gorge as a springboard to attack Wanmo state and Xuanyin Valley!


    Shang Mou supported the jagged rocks on the mountain ridge with a strong magic arm, and the scarlet magic pupil stared at the depths of the wilderness in the northern demon domain. From time to time, a wild wind blew the rocks away.


    It is unwilling to give up Xuanyin Valley and Wanmo state, but if it wants to recapture the broken star, it leads 700000 demons to ride into Xuanyin Valley in the first step, so that the Dragon army dare not go out of the broken star gorge. However, next, it needs to transfer all the more than 5 million demon soldiers from the north and south of Dajinshan to win the broken star gorge.


    What does that mean?


    This means that there will be tens of millions of troops and horses in the hands of the seven allied forces retreating into the northwest region. It means that the seven allied forces will be able to enter the Great Plains of Zhongzhou and threaten the main force of the middle road magic forces attacking the capital of Yong at this time under the leadership of the great evil Lord Heiyan. This step may stimulate the remaining Nanli (southern region) and Nanzhao in Chongzhou The generals of the three pillar states (southwest region) and Anxi (Xiting) even stimulated Tiannan and Yue to send troops into the Zhongzhou great plain.


    Rather than take such a risk, it''s better to give up Xuanyin Valley, gather troops and horses, push westward along the north and South wings of Dajin mountain, approach Zibai mountain, and make the seven allied forces trapped in Zibai mountain and other defense lines afraid to move a little.


    If you lose Xuanyin Valley, you can take Dajinshan as the foothold of the demon family again. At this time, the miscellaneous demons entering Chongguo devour the flesh and blood of a large number of Terrans and other spiritual birds and animals, and grow into qualified soldiers much faster than Wanmo state. What''s the pity for losing Wanmo state for the time being?


    Besides, they really want to be pinned down by hundreds of thousands of dragon troops in the broken star gorge, and forget that the root of the Dragon army is actually in the northwest region, so some will take the last. As long as they conquer the northwest region, the Dragon army will be passive and rootless no matter how strong it is.


    In contrast, when they enter the broken star gorge, the Dragon army can continuously obtain supplies from the northwest region through the blood refining field, but the northwest region can settle outside the battlefield and carry out more full and effective production. If they give up Xuanyin Valley and directly enter Zibai mountain, it is likely to be a war of consumption, but they can continuously send a small group of elite magic soldiers to penetrate into the belly of the northwest region Destroy its production, but also continue to plunder the people and supplement blood food.


    The choice between the two, which is better or worse, is not clear at a glance?


    Chen Hai was surprised that the demon family could resolutely give up Xuanyin valley like a strong man, but he expected the demon family to stick to Xuanyin Valley and counter attack broken star gorge at all costs, so he could use the channel of blood refining field to fight a war of consumption with the demon family in Xuanyin valley.


    At least in this local battlefield, Beiling army and seven allied forces have an advantage in fighting consumption war with Xuanyin Valley demon clan.


    However, Chen Hai could not fulfill his wish, and the main force of the Dragon army resisted several times its own magic soldiers at the West foot of Shiwei and carried out a hard and outstanding struggle. The casualties were so tragic that he was unable to kill out of the broken star gorge to pursue the main force of the Magic Horse stationed in YeHu ridge.


    However, in any case, it will take at least two months for shangmou, Wuzhen, Qiushan and other demons to lead hundreds of thousands of demons to cross Dajin mountain and enter Beiting again. After the Xuanyin Valley demons meet at the south foot of Dajin mountain, they will advance westward along the south foot of Dajin mountain and threaten the North Bank of Tianhe River, almost four to six months later.


    During this time, almost all the people in the east of Tianhe River can withdraw to a relatively safe area.


    Although it has not reached the most perfect, this result is much more perfect than what Chen Hai planned when he went east from Zibai Shanxi more than two years ago.


    Of course, even if 2.56 billion people are evacuated from Beiting to the northwest, the subsequent resettlement is also an extremely arduous task. At this time, there are only more than thousands of people relocated near mozhangling. After all, they arrive at Pingma mountain from the eastern foot of Zibai mountain, across Zibai mountain, and then from the northern foot of Wanxian mountain, It''s almost a long journey of 70000 miles to enter the vicinity of mozhang ridge and even more to reclaim wasteland near Tianluo valley. However, as long as mozhang ridge and Tianluo valley have begun to accept refugees, the number will increase rapidly.


    According to the plan agreed by Chen Hai and the seven cases, in the next three years, the number of people who will move to 20000 miles north of Pingma mountain, or even to the blood cloud wasteland and even Yanzhou for resettlement will reach one billion.


    Unlike a large number of cities and villages south of Pingma mountain, in order to ensure that so many refugees can be resettled, the Beiling army will build 3000 cities and 200000 villages on the wasteland between Pingma mountain and Tianluo valley.


    Although Jiang Jin, Jiang Pei and others have been doing the preparatory work in the past two years to stay in Tianluo Valley and mozhang ridge, and a large number of grass-roots generals have been transferred from Beiling army and Yanzhou to supplement the shortage of manpower, Chen Hai finally selected 30 daodan, 300 military captains of Qiaojing, 5000 military officers of bilingjing 200000 soldiers returned to mozhangling to promote the process of resettlement such as building cities, paving roads and building water conservancy. Later, they will also stay in the local area to be responsible for hoarding farmland, cultivating and educating the people.


    Although it seems that the combat effectiveness of the Dragon army will be weakened for the time being, in three or five years, there will be a steady flow of new forces among one billion refugees, and finally become a new force to resist demons.


    The seven schools and the Tianying school palace of the Beiling army have been carrying out at the same time.


    According to Chen Hai''s discussions with Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Xi Tongguang and Qin Hushan, among the 2.5 billion people in the west, there are 800 million young men and women under the age of 25 who have relaxed their conditions. Almost 800000 people choose one from a thousand miles and are expected to open Linghai Secret Palace in the future. Wanxian mountain, zixuzong, xuanhuang hall, Yuanyang sect and Tianying school palace of the Beiling army are each divided into 120000 children, The three northern clans, such as the Tianhe sect, were each divided into 60000 children to rebuild the Mountain Gate in Zibai mountain.


    The main force of the demon family in Xuanyin Valley went south, and Xuanyin Valley actually became a place of chicken ribs. Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong, Qin Qian, Yuan Yanxue and others led a small number of disciples of Yuanyang sect, xuanhuang hall and Wanxian mountain to return to the northwest region and participate in the construction of Zibai mountain and Wantao River defense line.


    The Dragon army is 700000 elite, and there are 90000 military officers who open up the spirit realm. Half of them are disciples of Yuanyang sect, xuanhuang hall and Wanxian mountain.


    The war here has come to an end temporarily. Qin Hushan can hand over all the soldiers to Chen Hai and incorporate them into the Longxiang army, but the disciples of the three sects still have to go back to the mountain gate and clan, and then join the seven sects allied army to serve as the Royal devil in the future.


    Of course, Chen Hai successively transferred 450000 elite troops from Beiling army to join the Longxiang advance army. However, after entering the eastern line, he continued to integrate the large and small clans in the eastern part of the northern court and accept the disabled soldiers of the former northwest King Qin army. However, after more than two years of fierce battles and even after more than 200000 troops were incorporated into the local government as civilian officials, the total strength of the Longxiang army at this time was still 500000, The number of military attach ¨¦ s above the bilingjing increased from more than 25000 to more than 40000.


    Among them, almost 20000 people are the children of poor families or small and medium-sized clans of the former Northern court. Almost all of them choose to join the Beiling Army (Longxiang Army) and become disciples of Tianying school palace. For example, Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing and others choose to leave Tianhe sect and join Tianying school Palace. After Zhao xuanming''s ambush, It was lucky not to have been directly dismantled by the Zixu sect and the three sects in the northwest region. Naturally, Zhou Wenwei and Chen Zhengqing did not dare to say anything.


    Fu Siyuan, master Yun and Fu Shaoqun finally left the broken star gorge and went south. Hundreds of thousands of children of the Fu family were still trapped in the capital of Yong. The war here came to an end. They could not cut off the Fu children. Knowing that they would die, they resolutely refused Chen Hai''s invitation and went to Fengyong mountain to see if it was possible to solve the difficulties around Yong capital.


    After a three-month rest, the main force of the 400000 dragon army, led by Lei Yangzi, Zhou Wanqing, Zuo Er, Yu Cang, Xie Jueyuan, Mo Zhai and Cang Yi, left the broken star gorge and withdrew westward from the north foot of Dajin mountain to Tianluo valley through the long demon domain. Finally, Chen Hai left only Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, the Dragon Emperor cangyu and Ning chaner to lead the elite of the 100000 dragon army, For the time being, he continued to stay with him in broken star gorge.


    The main force of the magic soldiers in Xuanyin Valley has slowly approached Zibai mountain. The magic soldiers and magic generals in the hinterland of the northern magic domain have also far bypassed the broken star gorge. Chen Hai led a dragon army to garrison the broken star gorge. The most important task is to suppress the entrance and exit of Wanmo state, prevent the demon clan from returning to Wanmo state, and continuously select qualified magic soldiers


    In the late autumn of the forty second year of Jianxing, a black city with a radius of ten miles was built in the depths of the broken star gorge, and the magneto-optical river seemed to be suspended in the north of the black city forever.


    At this time, in the depths of the broken star gorge, a broken black magic dragon skeleton lay silently in the rubble for nearly a year. At this time, the left front paw of the Dragon skeleton moved slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Ji was very envious.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu was resurrected again. At this time, he directly took Fang Pu''s demon dragon skeleton as an external body for cultivation. Mo Zhai took away the wing demon skeleton before Jidu. Seeing that the Dragon Emperor cangyu could move the demon dragon skeleton, why didn''t Jidu envy, envy and hate?


    Fang Pu''s demon dragon body is much stronger than Jidu''s wing demon body. It is more difficult for the Dragon Emperor cangyu to practice to the realm of body mind unity and soul flesh unity, but it is a good beginning at this time.


    At this time, Chen Hai handed over the Taixu dragon soul tripod to the Dragon Emperor cangyu. With Zhu Yan, Ji Du and Ning chaner, he returned to the blood refining field through the heaven channel


    The existence of the blood refining field has long been discovered by the people and demons. However, in the past, it was controlled by unstable channels in the sky, and no strong person above heaven or heaven and Demons could enter the blood refining field. Therefore, no one could take the Yanhu God tower. Before the situation further deteriorated or improved, the people and demons were still in a stalemate, and Chen Hai could hardly play a greater role. He also wanted to take advantage of this rare time, Enter the blood refining field to study the flame Lake God tower.


    At present, Wanxian mountain only regards Yanhu pagoda as a training ground for middle and low-level disciples. It''s too wasteful to say. Before, whether it''s from the Yan devil or the five ancient spirits in the Xuanjin puppet, it shows that the depths of Yanhu pagoda still contain secrets that can be explored only by those who are strong in Tao and even heaven

 Chapter 1018

    The sky of the blood refining field was as gloomy as ever. On the vast land, groups of miscellaneous demons wandered around without purpose or end.


    In the north of the blood refining field, there is a huge pit with a radius of more than 100 Li, which is the site of Beiling Valley in that year. It was here that Chen Hai secretly helped Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Ze gather the strength of the children of the poor family, and then returned to Wanxian mountain to establish Beiling Valley Villa. He was able to get to know Jiang He, Huan Wen and others, and establish Beiling fortress in the north of mozhang mountain. Only then did Beiling town and Beiling army rise; Now, Jiang He, Huan Wen, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze, Jiang Xuan and others have also successively built Tao fetuses and become the backbone of anti demons in the northwest region.


    The former site of Beiling Valley collapsed in the previous fierce battle, forming a huge Tiankeng, and the underground flame lake was exposed. After discovering that Yanhu pagoda can help disciples cultivate, Wanxian mountain built a Taoist academy here. However, it has been 11 years since the collapse of the defense line of the Gulan mountains and the full outbreak of the fierce magic robbery in the realm of worshiping the country. In these 11 years, Wanxian mountain has recruited almost all the true legends and internal and external disciples into the bloody battlefield, Every year, not many disciples have the opportunity to enter the blood refining field for cultivation, and Yanhu Taoist temple has become sparsely populated.


    Even if three or five thousand disciples can enter Yanhu Taoist Academy for latent cultivation every year, they have no intention to eliminate the demons in the long wasteland of the blood refining field, which makes the demons in the blood refining field recover soon.


    After the first World War of broken star gorge, although there were still five or six million demon soldiers of Xuanyin Valley marching westward along the south foot of Dajin mountain, during more than two years of entanglement with Longxiang army and Qinwang army of northwest region, not only the four bottles of great demon monarchs lost one, but the elite soldiers and horses such as wing demon elite and green scale demon guards lost a lot. At this time, they had no ability to attack Zibai mountain alone, Therefore, soldiers and horses mainly gather at the south foot of Motianling mountain and dare not force Tianhe river too close.


    Although Yongjing was surrounded by another main force of demon soldiers, Qin Shimin, the Supreme God, led the most elite Xuanyuan heavenly army to escape into Yongjing in time, and was able to continuously transfer manpower and materials from Yunzhou, the small Qiantian region connected with Fengyong mountain. At the same time, he also managed to support it, and attracted the main force of the demon family commanded by Heiyan great demon, There is no time to divide troops to attack the northwest region for the time being.


    This period of time can be said to be the most relaxed moment in the northwest since the outbreak of magic robbery in the past 11 or 12 years. After the integration with the four northern courts, the coalition forces are relatively abundant.


    This time, seven or eight hundred thousand new disciples were recruited from the people in the west of Beiting, so there was no need to rush into the army; In addition to the newly recruited disciples with excellent qualifications, according to the past practice, those disciples who have made outstanding military achievements will also be sent to Yanhu Taoist Academy of blood refining field for training in batches.


    Not only the disciples of Wanxian mountain, but also the disciples of the other six schools and the Tianying school palace of the Beiling army came in batches to practice with the help of the particularity of Yanhu God tower; In addition, Chen Hai led 100000 dragon troops to garrison in the broken star gorge. The material transfer depends on this side, and the Yanhu Taoist temple is lively again.


    Chen Hai''s passage into and out of the sky is very quiet. It must be blocked within a radius of 20 or 30 miles near the magneto-optical river. No disciples are allowed to enter.


    On this day, the magneto-optical river across the Yanhu Tiankeng suddenly collapsed, and the black storm swept out of the space crack. The new disciples entering Yanhu Taoist school from Wanxian mountain were scared out of their wits, while the mature disciples were excited to see the heaven and earth wonders that the outside world would never have a chance to see. They knew that this was the Beiling Hou Chen Hai who wanted to enter the blood refining field in person.


    At the next moment, Chen Hai, Ning chan''er and Zhu Yan''s huge body were wrapped in purple and gold gas, walked out of the space gap, and tens of thousands of disciples saluted to the sky.


    Chen Hai was dressed in green and his cheeks were thin. He couldn''t see the momentum of an invincible general at all. He was more like a young scholar. At this time, he hung in mid air and watched the seven children busy here in Yanhu Tiankeng.


    "Ah!" Ji Du, who followed Chen Hai in and out of the Tianyu channel for the first time, was scared a little silly. At this moment, he fell straight from Zhu Yan''s shoulder and screamed in mid air. He woke up after hitting the ground like a stone, flapping his wings and fluttering for a long time. Then he flew up again and fell on Zhu Yan''s indestructible broad shoulder.


    Zhu Yan''s spirit is still the Yan devil, but after the devil''s body is broken, he temporarily gives up to the Xuanjin puppet and takes the Xuanjin puppet as the flesh.


    At this moment, outsiders can''t see Zhu Yan''s expression, but Chen Hai can feel it through the fluctuation of the soul. Zhu Yan, who returns to the blood refining field again, is very excited, and even subconsciously makes a breathing action, trying to inhale the moxibustion heat smell full of sulfur in the underground flame Lake into his abdomen; Of course, Zhu Yan also tried his best to control his inner excitement and looked at Chen Hai. He meant to ask them whether to go to Yanhu Taoist temple for a break first or directly into Yanhu God tower.


    The underground Yanhu Lake under his feet was churning violently, and the hot red magma sent out a hot smell of moxibustion, which made ordinary disciples dare not approach half a step at all, for fear that if they accidentally fell down, there would be no bones in a moment. Chen Hai didn''t want to communicate with the old supervisor of Yanhu Taoist Academy. When he was about to fly directly to the Yanhu God tower, his mind moved, and his divine knowledge extended to the depths of Yanhu lake, Can vaguely feel that the deep part of Yan lake vaguely reveals the breath of life.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning chan''er asked when she saw that Chen Hai suddenly didn''t move again.


    The hot magma can shield the perception of divine consciousness. If Chen Hai had not been particularly sensitive to the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth, he might not have been able to perceive that in just 20 or 30 years, new Yan devil life was bred in the depths of Yanhu lake, and the number is still quite a lot.


    Chen Hai remembers that only sporadic Yan demons fled into Yan Lake.


    "Call your people out," Chen Hai said to Zhu Yan. "If you Yanmo family can form a reincarnation in this flame lake, it must be hiding a secret you haven''t understood at this time. At this time, the demon robbery is fierce. If the human family can''t escape this robbery, you Yanmo family has such a secret. Do you think the demon family will let you go?"


    Zhu Yan paused silently and stepped into the flame lake. His body sent out a burning flame and made a desolate and intense hissing sound. The next moment, the depths of the flame Lake boiled up. Two or three thousand three or four foot tall little Yan demons with flame as the spirit and hot magma as the body emerged from the depths of the flame lake.


    The seven disciples practicing nearby were stunned when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, they practiced here day and night and didn''t realize that there were so many Yan demons and monsters hidden in the depths of Yanhu lake.


    "Well, you old Zhu, did you know that there are so many little Yan demons hidden in the magmatic river long ago? If the master doesn''t mention it, you don''t think it''s true? You''re miserable. You dare to be untrue to the master!" Ji Du shouted loudly, as if he grasped Zhu Yan''s handle and played with right and wrong in Chen Hai''s ear at his throat.


    Chen Hai was bored. He grabbed Ji Du and threw it at Yan Lake. Ji Du screamed in horror.


    Although its spirit is extremely powerful, its newly cultivated body is very weak. If it falls into the magma, it may have to find a new body in the blink of an eye.


    It''s too difficult for the flesh body to cultivate again to the realm of the unity of spirit and flesh. The plan can''t give up halfway. He flew back in shock and muttered: "it''s obviously Zhu Yan''s unfaithfulness to the master. How can the master scare the plan?"


    Chen Hai stared at Ji Du and asked him to shut up.


    At that time, he promised Zhu Yan that Zhu Yan would help him control the Xuanjin puppet to resist the devil. Decades later, he would return Zhu Yan''s freedom. Although the demonic robbery has been fierce over the years, and no one knows how long he can live, Zhu Yan abides by his promise to serve Chen Hai and has been fighting bravely on the battlefield, but this does not mean that he wants to offer all the descendants of demons.


    Zhu Yangang didn''t say it. Chen Hai noticed a clue. Although he pointed it out, he didn''t mean to complain or punish Zhu Yan.


    Although the vast majority of Yan demons are still very weak, under special circumstances, Yan demons may play an unimaginable role. Therefore, no matter what Zhu Yan thinks, Chen Hai still hopes that it can incorporate some Yan demons into the army for use.


    Ning chaner looked curiously at these Yan demons emerging from the depths of the Yan Lake and asked Chen Hai: "under the 10000 foot deep underground rock strata in Haidong continent, there are magmatic Yan lakes everywhere, and there are no signs of life. It''s really strange that this Yan Lake can continue to breed Yan demons..."


    "Maybe the secret is hidden in the flame Lake God tower." Chen Hai pointed to the huge tower still buckled in the center of the flame lake and said to Ning chan''e

 Chapter 1019

    The eight deacon elders of Wanxian mountain sent to the blood refining field to preside over the Yanhu Taoist academy only achieved accomplishments in the middle and later stages of daodan realm. At this time, they had emptied the disciples practicing in the Yanhu God tower in advance and stood on the island in the middle of the lake to welcome Chen Hai.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many Yan demons lurking in the depths of the flame Lake under their feet, which made their faces very ugly.


    Although the vast majority of these new-born Yan demons are very weak, they are born with the talent to control the fire magic power. They seem to be surrounded by their bodies wrapped in red rock slurry, emitting a burning breath, which seems to ignite everything in the world, which is a deep threat to the eight deacons and elders of Taoist Dan realm.


    "Disciple Pan Yue has seen the Duke of Beiling, Chen Zhenjun!" the elder of the prison headed by him came to salute Chen Hai and Ning chaner. "The disciple has received the order from the leader, and has withdrawn all his cultivation disciples and handed over the tower to Duke Chen. If Zhenjun has any orders, he will pass the order to the Taoist school."


    "Please, immortal pan." Chen Hai bowed.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to be so troublesome, but this time he not only wanted to enter the innermost layer of the Yan Lake God tower, but also wanted to try to sacrifice and refine the Yan Lake God tower to see if he could take it out of the blood refining field. In this process, he didn''t know what would happen. Therefore, not only the middle and low-level disciples had to withdraw from the inside, but also evacuate to the outside as much as possible, and couldn''t stay near the Yan Lake.


    I''m afraid that in case of a big explosion of underground magma, those low-level disciples who open up the spiritual realm and pass through the mysterious realm will have no ability to resist.


    When the eight deacon elders of Wanxian mountain flew away from the central island of the lake, Chen Hai said to Zhu Yan, "you let the Yanmo family avoid some distance first, so as not to cause any big noise and hurt the innocent..."


    Chen Hai had a headache before. How to deal with Xuanyin valley.


    The evil spirit miasma accumulated in Xuanyin Valley is too strong, which is many times stronger than Tianluo valley. Moreover, Chen Hai has only 100000 troops stationed in broken star gorge, and there is a lack of spiritual pulse to deploy a large array nearby. There is no massive manpower and large array. It is an extremely arduous task to remove the evil spirit miasma in Xuanyin valley.


    Now with these demons, Chen Hai wondered whether to bring them into the broken star gorge, and then use them to introduce the magma under the wanzhang rock stratum into the Xuanyin valley. This can not only solve the problem of Xuanyin Valley, but also enable the Dragon army to have a layer of defense barrier in the broken star Gorge!


    Zhu Yan has a natural ruling power over the new Yan demons, and his mind radiates. These new Yan demons soon disappeared into the depths of Yan Lake, far away from the central island of the lake and into the tributaries of Yan River to avoid possible impact.


    Generally speaking, the new Yan devil has no memory of his previous life, and Zhu Yan seems to be born the leader of the Yan devil family in the blood refining field. Chen Hai speculates that all this may be related to the continuous reincarnation of the Yan devil family in the depths of the Yan Lake and the Yan Lake God tower in front of him. Zhu Yan and the Yan devil family may be the new life and race derived from the spirit of the Yan Lake God tower.


    Although the spiritual pressure in the tower is still everywhere, it is only that the spiritual pressure on the first floor can distort Chen Hai and Jiang He''s perception, but it can not constitute an obstacle to Chen Hai, Ning chan''er, Ji Du and Zhu Yan at this time.


    The hall on the first floor has a thousand steps around, and it can accommodate tens of thousands of middle and low-level disciples to practice in it. It is much larger and grander than it looks outside. Just by virtue of this, it shows that Yanhu pagoda is at least the top magic weapon of Taoism.


    The size of Taoist devices can change as desired, but after all, only the magic weapon of the top three products will have a real space that does not change with the body of Taoist devices.


    The demon family in Xuanyin valley should have never had the opportunity to enter the inner part of the divine tower, otherwise it should spend more time trying to seize the blood refining field; After knowing the situation inside the Yanhu God tower, Wanxian mountain immediately deployed the Zhenshan array to the exit of the blood refining field to ensure that a group of disciples of daodan realm could enter the blood refining field and avoid the demon family from thinking about the Yanhu God tower again.


    However, the cultivation level of the disciples who came in was still too low. They only explored the fourth level by all means and did not know the real situation inside the pagoda.


    Chen Hai also got all the information about the first four floors of Yanhu pagoda from Ji Jiangye. In recent years, although Wanxian mountain explored the first four floors and continuously excavated some ancient remnant treasures, the power is not weak, but he did not find the second bottle of mysterious gold puppet. Of course, he did not understand the origin of Chu Yanhu pagoda, let alone the operation mechanism of the central Dharma array.


    When they stepped into the pagoda, Chen Hai and others stood upside down to ensure that they were in line with the perspective inside the pagoda. There is the interference of spiritual pressure. In this regard, it is difficult for ordinary Mingqiao disciples to do it calmly on the first floor.


    Ning chan''er turned the divine knowledge around on the first floor and said, "it seems that there is nothing special..."


    Chen Hai smiled. His accomplishments were broken and he began to practice again from the mysterious realm. When he stepped into the Yanhu pagoda, even the Linghai secret palace was not reopened. At that time, his perception was seriously suppressed by the spiritual pressure. When he stepped into the Yanhu pagoda again, his feeling was very different.


    The tower body looks like some kind of ancient bronze, and there is no trace of years'' erosion. The dark light on the wall indicates that the central Dharma array is still operating effectively, which also makes Chen Hai unable to extend his divine consciousness to the inside of the tower body to explore the secrets of the central Dharma array.


    The walls and scattered huge columns have vigorous and unsophisticated reliefs, depicting the ancient picture of a certain celestial region. The reliefs on the first to fourth floors have been rubbed down by Wanxian mountain for a long time. Compared with the mountain terrain of Xingheng domain, they should be a world different from Xingheng domain or even larger than Xingheng domain. The gods, demons and monsters depicted in the reliefs are also strange in shape, It is also inconsistent with the image of archaic creatures handed down from Xingheng domain.


    However, after Chen Hai got the mural extension paper on the first to fourth floors of the Yanhu God tower from Ji Jiangye, he can be sure that the Yanhu God tower, the yuxu temple and the Taixu dragon soul tripod should come from the same place or even from the same period.


    After all, this special style can be seen at a glance, but Liuyang Palace found ancient treasures such as yuxu temple and Taixu dragon soul tripod from another heaven where there is a stable channel with Xingheng domain. What is the connection behind this?


    Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu speculated that a series of celestial regions around Xingheng domain, such as Xuelian field, Yunzhou, Yanzhou, Wanmo state, Xueyun wasteland and Bihai Shengjing, are likely to be space fragments formed after the collapse of an ancient celestial region larger than Xingheng domain, scattered around Xingheng domain.


    More extreme speculation is that Xingheng domain may be a part of this archaic domain. Countless years ago, the archaic domain bred and developed a human cultivation civilization far beyond today''s imagination. For some reason, the archaic domain collapsed, the ancients and the archaic sect perished or moved out, and then the space debris such as Xingheng domain gradually stabilized to form a new complete world, It began to breed new life and Terrans, and developed step by step to today''s appearance.


    Of course, all this is just speculation, and there is no strong evidence to prove this.


    Chen Hai''s mind at this moment was completely attracted by the reliefs on the huge columns and walls. Whether he entered the Yanhu God tower for the first time or later looked at the murals provided by Wanxian mountain, in fact, Chen Hai could not really bring the vigorous and ancient charm of the reliefs to his eyes. At this moment, Chen Hai''s eyes seemed to have life, It reveals that Chen Hai can''t tell the mysterious charm of Tao Yun for a moment, which is clearly perceived by Ning chan''er, Ji Du and even Zhu Yan.


    The spiritual pressure on the first to fourth floors is too weak for Chen Hai at this time, and the first to fourth floors have been emptied by Wanxian mountain. There is nothing to see and explore except those vigorous and ancient mural reliefs. Chen Hai walked leisurely through the first to fourth floors and stepped into the fifth floor.


    At the fifth floor, Zhu Yan has felt obvious pressure.


    Although Zhu Yan also entered the Tao fetal state, in addition, he controlled the four ancient spirits of the mysterious gold puppet together. Even if Chen Hai consumed a lot of energy in cultivating the fire crow spirit, it was not under the Tao fetal state purely measured by the power of the divine soul. Even so, Zhu Yan still felt like he was under the boundless sea and was struggling.


    Ji Du''s newly cultivated body is too weak. He pinches the formula and releases a thunder mask to protect his whole body and resist the pressure of spirit.


    The higher the relief mural goes, the more magnificent and magnificent it is. Chen Hai and his colleagues step into the fifth floor. The oncoming relief depicts the fierce battle between ancient gods and demons. In the picture, countless gods and demons are besieging a bottle of twelve armed Luocha demon God, who takes lightning as a whip and halberd and makes great efforts to attack. Under the torrent of lightning, let alone thousands of gods and demons, The earth, mountains and rivers are broken.


    Seeing this scene, Ning chan''er was also full of emotion.


    In Xingheng domain, the strongest of Luocha demon family, such as Heiyan great demon and the old demons hiding in the depths of the death god abyss, are all six armed demons, which is almost the power bottleneck that Xingheng domain can no longer break through. Is the twelve armed Luocha demon God painted in the mural really true, or the imagination of ancient humans?


    "If the demon clan really has such a strong existence, where is the living space of the human race?" Ning chan''er can''t imagine that such a strong existence as depicted in relief once appeared in ancient times, but all this is related to the space fragmentation hypothesis of Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    Yes, such a strong existence can break up the world like Xingheng domain.

 Chapter 1020

    It''s frustrating to think that such a powerful existence has appeared in the demon family. It''s also frustrating to imagine that demons such as the black burning great devil and the possibility and space to make breakthroughs. Moreover, the mural depicts the deeds of the bottle of twelve armed demons against the gods and demons in the sky. It must be that the God tower was also made by the bottle of twelve armed demons or their subordinates, It is hard to imagine that the level of refining tools of the demon family in the ancient times could reach such a high level. Around the twelve armed demon God, there are nine demon snakes fighting side by side with the green skin giant clam. There is a small tripod in the huge mouth of the green skin giant clam''s blood basin. Isn''t that the Taixu dragon soul tripod?


    Ning chan''er really didn''t expect that Taixu dragon soul tripod was a demon family thing!


    How is this possible?


    The Taixu dragon soul tripod is a divine object created by the Taigu sect following the way of heaven. How could it fall into the hands of the giant clam demon?


    "These twelve armed demons are actually human beings rather than demons. The ancient demons besieged him," Chen Hai said.


    "..." Ning chan''er looked at Chen Hai puzzled. He didn''t know where he confirmed this.


    Chen Hai pointed to the eyebrows of the twelve armed demon god statue and said, "concentrate your mind and look here..."


    With Chen Hai''s guidance, Ning chan''er condensed his mind into a line and probed into the eyebrows of the twelve armed demon god statue, but found that the twelve armed demon god statue was not a simple relief. There was a virtual spirit space similar to the ancestor''s knowledge of the sea. In this virtual spirit space, thousands of millimetres of light condensed a human youth virtual image wearing green armor, beautiful face and thin body.


    Ning chan''er knew that the twelve armed demon God was probably the Dharma body cultivated by the youth of the Terran. Unexpectedly, the Terran could cultivate to such a terrible state. Wouldn''t it have lived with heaven and earth and never die?


    But where did the man go later, dead or alive? Why did the flame Lake God tower remain in the broken space of the blood refining field?


    And very strange, Ning chan''er saw the light and shadow virtual image of the Terran youth in the relief, and had a strange sense of familiarity. He turned to Chen Hai and said, "don''t you think the Terran is a little like you?"


    Chen Hai naturally found the virtual image of the Terran youth in the virtual spirit space, which is somewhat similar to him.


    It is not similar to his appearance after Yao Xing''s physical cultivation, but somewhat similar to his appearance when he was on earth. This similarity makes Chen Hai subconsciously guess that the Terran youth also comes from the earth.


    In fact, the Yanzhou Terrans and the Xingheng Terrans inhabit and reproduce in different regions of the sky. They all have their own characteristics to distinguish between races. The virtual image of the Terran youth in the embossed virtual spirit space is actually different from Chen Hai, but the black hair, relatively narrow eyebrows and eyes and face shape are Asian at first glance.


    However, the problem is that Asian people have formed such facial features, that is, 10000 or 20000 years ago, and the flame Lake God tower has existed for many years at this time. Liuyang palace got the Taixu dragon soul tripod 100000 years ago


    Of course, the question of time can also be explained. After all, Taixu chaos separating different celestial regions directly distorts time and space. Although many principles are still unclear, in fact, in the blood refining field, we can find that the time velocity is inconsistent with the star balance domain, but the difference is not very large and has been ignored.


    The fifth floor has not been explored yet. Not to mention Ning chaner and Ji Du, Chen Hai can feel the pressure of blue and dark light on his body, and his divine consciousness extends out, which has a distorted sense of seeing things in the water. However, he found that Zhu Yan became more relaxed than Ning chaner and Ji after the first difficult moment, But at this moment, the mind fluctuated greatly, like meeting something terrible.


    Ji Du also noticed Zhu Yan''s abnormality and asked, "why do you suddenly relax? Is this Lao Zhu''s real nest? The spirit compaction is making me uncomfortable for the old devil. Why don''t you borrow me to hide?"


    Seeing that Chen Hai and Ning chaner looked at it suspiciously, Zhu Yan said: "I didn''t feel anything just entering the first to fourth floors. Entering the fifth floor, spiritual pressure not only exerted pressure on the surface of the Xuanjin puppet, but also surged into the Xuanjin puppet through the Xuanjin puppet. I wanted to support the fifth floor for a while, and then I transferred an ancient spirit to the main body to fight against the impact of spiritual pressure. Unexpectedly, under the impact of spiritual pressure, it began to integrate directly ¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, you open the shield and directly let the spirit pressure impact your Tao tire..." Chen Hai stretched out his hand to condense a mysterious light and extend it into the Xuanjin puppet, in case Zhu Yan''s Tao tire removes the shield and can''t withstand the impact of the spirit pressure.


    The Xuanjin puppet can transmit spiritual pressure, which Chen Hai has long speculated. After all, when they fought with the Xuanjin puppet before, they could see that the Xuanjin puppet was not affected by spiritual pressure at all. It was only by transmitting spiritual pressure to the body that it was possible to balance it. However, what Zhu Yan encountered at this time was something Chen Hai did not expect.


    Even if the spirit pressure can promote the integration of the original God and even the spirit fetus, it can''t be so immediate. Otherwise, if he stays here for a few more days, wouldn''t he collect more residual souls of demons and be able to cultivate 72 fire crow spirits to the state of Tao fetus?


    Then he will walk around with 72 fire crow spirits in the realm of Tao fetuses. Won''t he be able to dominate?


    In fact, the later, the more difficult it is to melt.


    Zhu Yan''s situation is likely to be the same as what they guessed before, that is, Zhu Yan is likely to be a new life derived and bred from the fragments of the remaining gods and souls in the ancient spirit, because the gods and souls are basically the same, and such an immediate fusion can be achieved under certain specific conditions.


    Chen Hai asked Zhu Yan to let go of the direct integration of the spirit fetus and the spirit, which is to verify whether his speculation is correct.


    As far as the puppet spirit is concerned, it is a pure spirit body and has no original consciousness. However, if the master of the Xuanjin puppet wants to control the Xuanjin puppet through the puppet spirit, he needs to attach the spirit breath with original consciousness to the puppet spirit. Therefore, theoretically, if the Xuanjin puppet in the God tower was controlled by the same person in ancient times, after the puppet spirit disappeared, The new life derived from the remnant soul is essentially homologous.


    The four ancient spirits in the Xuanjin puppet are too powerful. Even if Chen Hai melts most of them and promotes 72 fire crow spirits to the peak of the yuan God, the rest is no weaker than the strong ones in the middle and late stage of the real Tao fetal environment.


    If Zhu Yan could completely integrate the four ancient spirits, even if he didn''t cross the robbery, his combat power would never be weaker than the martial arts or demon cultivation in the three realms under the heaven.


    Unfortunately, in the Yanhu God tower, Wanxian mountain found more than a dozen bottles of complete or incomplete Xuanjin puppets on the third and fourth floors, but the puppet spirit has long been annihilated. There is only one Xuanjin puppet with ancient spirit and can even be activated hundreds of thousands of years later!


    At that time, neither Jiang Yin nor Yu Cang found that there were four ancient spirits in the Xuanjin puppet. They thought that after the master spirits were cut off by Chen Hai and them, this bottle of Xuanjin puppet was no different from the Xuanjin puppet that Wanxian mountain entered the Yanhu God tower for development; Otherwise, they would not have returned this bottle of Xuanjin puppet to Chen Hai and Jiang Yuwei, but took something else to compensate them.


    Seeing that the spiritual pressure on the fifth floor can directly promote the integration of Zhu Yan''s spiritual fetus with the ancient spirit, Chen Hai asked Zhu Yan to sneak directly at the entrance of the fifth floor. He, Ning chaner and Ji continued to go inside.


    Although no one has come in on the fifth floor, it''s frustrating to take a circle and get nothing.


    "Wanxian mountain has gained from searching the first to fourth floors. How can we get to the more important fifth floor and have nothing? How can we explain this to Ji jiangyo and them?" Ning Chan asked suspiciously.


    Although the Yanhu pagoda was first discovered by Chen Hai, the blood refining field is under the control of Wanxian mountain, and Wanxian mountain has built a Taoist temple nearby, taking the Yanhu pagoda as a place for middle and low-level disciples to cultivate. Whatever the Yanhu pagoda is, it should be said that it belongs to Wanxian mountain.


    At this time, the magic robbery was fierce. Yanzhou did everything possible to reinforce the northwest region. Over the past two years, more than 40000 Tianji chariots have been delivered to the seven allied forces.


    Yanzhou is so selfless that Wanxian mountain can''t hide private things. It not only gives other sect disciples the opportunity to come in for latent cultivation, but Ji Jiangye also volunteered to let Chen Hai enter the blood refining field to search the depths of Yanhu divine tower to see if he can find some treasures to resist demons.


    If new ancient treasures are found in the Yanhu pagoda, the Beiling army and Wanxian mountain will distribute them according to the principle of who can use them.


    Ji Jiangye believed in Chen Hai''s justice and didn''t send Wanxian mountain''s disciples to come in, but Ji Jiangye''s trust is one thing. Chen Hai really wants to go back and say that there is nothing up the fifth floor. Will other Zhenjun of Wanxian mountain believe it?


    "Don''t you notice that there is a very faint smell of congenital true Yang on the fifth floor?" Chen Hai asked. "It''s strange that the fifth floor of the divine tower can breed congenital true Yang!"


    People are conceived by their parents, and heaven and earth endow them with a little vitality, which is congenital true Yang.


    When Wu committed the case of fetal theft, he used a secret method to collect congenital true Yang from the fetal body to refine Tianshu Diyuan pill.


    The strong at the peak of the Tao fetal territory will survive the robbery. After the thunder robbery, it is also the innate true Yang bred by the original power of the avenue, which is magnificent and pure.


    Similarly, there are some strange places between mountains and rivers. After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, they can condense the Earth Spirit milk.


    As the main medicine for refining Tianshu Diyuan pill, Diling milk also contains this innate true Yang, which is very difficult to find in Xingheng domain.


    The strong person in the third heaven realm can have the divine power that the body is not bad. It is also a state of cultivation. The combination of yin and Yang in the body can directly breed a small amount of congenital true Yang.


    Therefore, even without the Earth Spirit milk combination medicine, the strong people above the three realms of heaven can directly refine Tianshu Diyuan pill after decades or even hundreds of years.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect to directly feel the breath of innate true Yang on the fifth floor of the divine tower. The so-called learning from heaven and earth, the big array in the Yanhu divine tower is really mysterious!


    "Eh," Chen Hai reminded Ning chaner, who had been quenched by the innate true Yang. At this time, she also noticed the abnormality. She stopped. A pair of slender scales and claws bloomed like lotus flowers, and red lights with moxibustion heat breath bloomed between her fingers, extending out into the hall, affecting the very light cyan dense breath to gather in the past.


    After about a time of incense, the red brilliance dispersed, leaving a drop of milky liquid hanging in the air, sinking and floating


    Hearing Ning chan''er''s happy and tired smile, "I see. If it can directly condense the Earth Spirit milk here, let''s go to the sixth floor. Maybe a large number of Earth Spirit milk have condensed out and all flow to the sixth floor..."

 Chapter 1021

    No one thought that the fifth floor of Yanhu God tower could directly breed the innate true Yang called the life treasure medicine by xuanxiu.


    Since there is no other harvest on the fifth floor, Zhu Yan makes a latent repair at the entrance of the fifth floor, and with the help of the spiritual pressure on the fifth floor, he speeds up the integration of the ancient spirit into the Tao fetus. Ning chan''er and Ji can''t wait to go to the entrance of the sixth floor to see if a large amount of Earth Spirit milk condenses and flows to the sixth floor with more powerful spiritual pressure.


    "Life medicine, old devil, it''s possible for me to cultivate my flesh!" Ji Du fluttered his small wings and rushed directly to the entrance of the sixth floor. The obvious cyan dark light with richer color rushed past. It was like embedding on a transparent sponge mattress. Half of his body had been embedded in it, and then he was squeezed out by the magnificent spirit.


    It''s also a loss. When they enter the fourth floor, they protect the newly cultivated flesh with a defensive spirit cover. Otherwise, let the spirit pressure at the entrance of the sixth floor directly impact, and his newly cultivated weak flesh may be directly patted into meat mud.


    Of course, Ji was so excited that he forgot himself, which was also his reason.


    The genuine and pure innate true Yang contained in the Earth Spirit milk is called the life treasure medicine. It is not only the key to the non bad divine power of the flesh possessed by the strong person in the third environment of heaven, but also the key to quenching the carcass of the flesh. With it as the main medicine, the refined Tianshu Diyuan pill is the second grade of Taoist pill.


    Wanxian mountain wants to refine this kind of pill and medicine, which depends on chance.


    If a disciple goes out to collect Earth Spirit milk, he can refine it. Otherwise, there will be three or four people in Wanxian mountain. He can refine one without doing anything else for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Ji Du''s body skeleton was taken away by Mo Zhai. Ji Du wanted to cultivate a demon Eagle body that had just been cultivated in the demon pill realm to be as strong as the previous body. Although it was easier than practicing from the beginning, it was also measured in a hundred years.


    As long as there is enough Earth Spirit milk, this process may be reduced to more than ten or even several years; When combined with real dragon saliva breath, it can more conveniently cultivate the realm of unity of soul and flesh, and eliminate the hidden danger of losing.


    Ji all thought that if there were earthling milk condensation on the sixth floor, Chen Hai could not give him too much. He wanted to rush in and directly greedy for more than ten or twenty drops of earthling milk. Unexpectedly, the spirit pressure on the sixth floor was far more than his imagination. It was not an increase of one layer, but several times!


    Seeing that Jidu was forcibly squeezed out, Chen Hai couldn''t help smiling. He hadn''t figured out what the situation was on the sixth floor, whether there was a powerful prohibition on the sixth floor, and whether it was still activated. It''s worth mentioning that Jidu didn''t get in at once. If he forced his way in and triggered the prohibition, he might be killed.


    Chen Hai stretched out his hand to explore the green and dark light at the entrance of the sixth floor. He felt that the spiritual pressure on the sixth floor was three or four times stronger than that on the fifth floor. He could feel extremely strong pressure without destroying the spiritual yuan mana. His skin and flesh were squeezed on his bones like dehydration.


    But even so, Chen Hai didn''t directly destroy the Lingyuan mana against the spiritual pressure, but silently felt the subtle fluctuation in the green dark light


    The flame Lake pagoda was left in the deep of the blood refining field for thousands of years. There was no special prohibition at the entrance of each floor, but the spiritual pressure of each floor had a great drop, and even his cultivation felt obvious pressure from the first floor to the sixth floor. At this time, Chen Hai was more concerned about not rushing into the sixth floor to take the treasure If there is Earth Spirit milk on the sixth layer of the treasure medicine in the bag, only they can take it. They won''t fall into other people''s bag at any time. At this time, he thinks more about how the central array of Yanhu God tower can form this phenomenon, and why congenital true Yang can breed on the fifth layer.


    This problem is also directly related to his own practice.


    The strong person in the third realm of heaven has the magical power of not bad physical body. Its fundamental is to cultivate to this step. The physical body can breed a small amount of congenital true Yang. Moreover, in the chapter of yin and Yang of fetal soul fairy volume, it also expounds the reason for the pregnancy of congenital true Yang from the theory of yin and Yang, but there is no mysterious true formula that can accelerate the formation of congenital true Yang.


    The Terran has great power in ancient times. Learn from heaven and earth and understand the mysterious formula of Taoism.


    Heaven and earth can condense the earth''s spiritual milk. When people cultivate to a certain level, they can breed innate true Yang, nourish the flesh body with immortal milk and make it not bad. There must be a way to control this process, and the strong of heaven and earth should be able to master it. However, it is a pity that this skill has not been handed down in Xingheng domain.


    However, the ancient power of refining Yanhu divine tower can not only master this skill, but also evolve this skill into an array to prohibit it and refine it into the divine tower. Chen Hai thought that if he could understand this skill, it would actually mean that he would be better at fighting with strong enemies.


    If you want to improve your strength at Chen Hai''s level, it will be very difficult.


    When it comes to the spiritual pressure on each layer of the divine tower, it directly reminds Chen Hai of the Xuanji broken star halberd formula. The first type of anti God stab he has mastered, and the power rises steadily under one stab.


    Chen Hai captured Jidu alive under the siege of more than 100 elite wing demons, that is, he directly stabbed Jidu against the God and absorbed the blood and soul armor condensed by the blood and soul power of the wing demons. The power of the stab and the counterattack force completely destroyed Chen Hai''s right arm orifices, which was not much better than breaking his arm, so that he couldn''t go forward to kill the enemy in person for a while.


    In fact, the power of the anti God stab is pulled up in nine sections under one stab. It is also an artificial spiritual pressure added layer by layer, which is directly transmitted to the battle halberd. In fact, it is similar to the internal spiritual pressure of Yanhu Shenhu.


    In addition to further proving that the yuxu temple, which contains the secret arts and true methods such as the broken star halberd formula, is likely to belong to the same archaic sect as the Yanhu God tower. More importantly, Chen Hai really mastered the first form of the broken star halberd and controlled the backfire, which not only helps him further understand the broken star halberd formula, but also improves his combat effectiveness in the battlefield.


    Otherwise, unless he is absolutely sure, he will not easily use some forbidden moves that will destroy half his life once they are used.


    Chen Hai is considering how to cultivate and improve his combat effectiveness by using the flame Lake God tower. Ning chan''er confirms that there is no obvious threat on the sixth floor, so she urges Chen hai to enter the sixth floor first.


    The proportion of the earth milk is very high, and a tiny drop may be reproduced ten thousand times more than the same volume of water. It is also true that Chen Hai can see thousands of drops of earth drops can drain to the sixth layer, suspended in sixth layers of air.


    "No one has come in for hundreds of thousands of years, but only such a little earth spirit milk has been condensed?" Ning chan''er said slightly disappointed when she saw the situation in the sixth floor hall.


    Chen Hai''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. There was no rush to help Ning Chan collect the drops of the earth emulsion, but just stared at thousands of earth drops.


    So many of the earth drops, collected enough to make two hundred or three hundred Tianshu yuan Dan, which has been able to terrified many of the true kings in the northwest region, which is seriously lacking in resources, but it is very reasonable for Ning Chan to be disappointed.


    Ning chan''er has just spent half a day to successfully condense a drop of Earth Spirit milk. Yanhu God tower has been here for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. If no one can step into the fifth and sixth floors, the Earth Spirit milk that can be condensed should be far more than expected. It should not be only the amount of refining two or three hundred Tianshu earth yuan pills.


    If we assume that Yanhu God tower has existed here for more than 300000 years, it is equivalent to condensing enough Earth Spirit milk to refine a Tianshu earth yuan pill every 1000 years. The array of Yanhu God tower is prohibited and runs the speed of condensing Earth Spirit milk by itself. Even it is only one tenth of the first naive Yang condensed by the third strongest person in heaven?


    If the array prohibition inside the Yan Lake God tower is a divine power that imitates the flesh of the third strongest person in heaven, the number of Earth Spirit milk operated by itself in 300000 years should be 20 or 30 times that seen in front of us.


    Unless less than 10000 years ago, who once entered the flame Lake God tower and harvested all the Earth Spirit milk condensed in it, what they saw is only the new condensed in the following 10000 years?


    Ning chan''er also saw clearly Chen HaiYan''s surprise and asked: "Do you think anyone has entered the fifth and sixth floors not long ago? But it is impossible for the demon clan, otherwise the demon clan will never easily give up the control of the blood refining field. Besides you, the Terran clan in Haidong continent can only pass through such an unstable space channel without damage with the help of Taixu dragon soul tripod; instead, it can be replaced by other top-grade ones The magic weapon of Taoism, even if it can be forced in, how can the movement caused by the east foot of Wanxian not attract other people''s attention? "


    Chen Hai nodded. What Ning chan''er said was the doubt in his heart, but there are all kinds of wonders. In addition to the two methods he does know at present, who knows how many ways to enter the blood refining field without fearing the counter attack of space storm?


    However, the question is, who is the person who once entered the fifth and sixth floors of Yanhu God tower?

 Chapter 1022

    Ning Chan has collected thousands of ground emulsion drops into a small jade bottle, and divided them into more than 250 income storage rings. After bleeding, they are allocated to Wan Xian Shan.


    After these things were done, Ning chan''er stared at Ji Du with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    Ji Du asked Ning chan''er to stare at his heart and cover his chest. His wings subconsciously covered the chest of the hiding place''s soul milk. He complained to Chen Hai: "Ji Du is loyal to his master, but after he has no flesh body, his strength is too poor to serve his master!"


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that after the magic nature of Jidu was refined, he became greedy and shameless. He cried and laughed: "you can''t steal these Earth Spirit milk and combine it with other miraculous medicines. It''s difficult to fully release the medicine. There''s too much waste. Don''t be impatient now. After refining into Tianshu earth yuan pill, I''ll give you two!"


    Ji had been struggling for a long time before he handed over dozens of stolen spirit milk and whispered that so many spirit milk could refine seven or eight Tianshu Diyuan pills. Chen Hai promised to give him two. It was too stingy to whisper that so many spirit milk and take a small part to fool Ji Jiangye. There was no need to take them out honestly.


    Chen Hai stared at Ji angrily and asked him to shut up.


    Both Yanzhou and the zongmen of Xingheng domain have a tradition, that is, they like to hoard cultivation resources as wealth, forming a monopoly of a few Zong valves and even individuals. However, whether Chen Hai built Tianji palace and developed Longxiang army in the early stage, or developed beilinggu villa, beilingsai, Heifeng army and even Beiling army after entering Xingheng domain, Chen Hai''s consistent style is to make the best use of people, people and things as fair as possible.


    Many people in the Longxiang army and Beiling army do not understand Chen Hai''s practice, nor do they know that in Chen Hai''s thinking, whether a clan or a country is strong or not lies not in the richness or poverty of its resources or wealth, but in its ability to continuously expand and reproduce its resources and wealth.


    Take the easy to understand words on earth, productivity determines everything.


    The rapid rise of the Longxiang army and Beiling army has a decisive relationship with Chen Hai''s breaking the barriers between the Zong valve and the children of the poor family, and implementing the principle of making the best use of people and things as much as possible.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, a hundred Tianshu Diyuan pills or a thousand Tianshu Diyuan pills can only be effectively used to turn into real magic defense ability. If they are collected into personal pockets or only a small part is rewarded to a small group of lineages, they will not only enhance the magic defense strength of Beiling army and the seven allied forces, but also cause unnecessary differentiation and contradictions, Weaken the overall anti magic strength.


    Of course, making the best use of everything is not an absolute average distribution, but the distribution of contributions and sacrifices made by resisting demons and demons.


    As far as the clan is concerned, the resources that the Beiling army should share with wanxianshan, Yuanyang sect, xuanhuang hall and Zixu sect should be much higher than the other three sects; In the sect, the generals who stand in the front line of resisting demons should get much higher than other disciples.


    If not, there will be no so-called fairness.


    The Earth Spirit milk obtained today can refine about 250 or 60 Tianshu Diyuan pills, which will be particularly precious in the northwest region where the magic medicine resources have been slightly exhausted. In addition to enabling several quasi heaven and powerful people who have touched the origin of the avenue to better survive the thunder, there can also be a new group of backbone forces in the Tao fetal territory to grow up.


    If this group of people can be dominated by the generals of the Long Xiang army and the Qin Wang army in the northwest, as well as those anti devil generals in the northern court who can dare to sacrifice, such as Yao Wenjin, Dong Liang, Dong Chou, Chen lie, Qin Qian, Huan Wen, Ji Chengyun, Zhou Wenwei, Chen Zhengqing, Li Yongchang, Xing Xiangchen, Tiehu and so on, with the help of Tianshu Diyuan pill, they can not only really improve the anti devil strength in the northwest, At the same time, it also helps these people gradually enter the power center of the Beiling army and the seven allied forces, making the will to resist demons of the Beiling army and the seven allied forces more firm.


    Of course, for Chen Hai personally, it is more meaningful to understand the secret of gathering the first innocent Yang from the central array of Yan Lake divine tower, and to understand the connection between array prohibition and broken star halberd. These will help him completely build the foundation of the three realms under heaven and prepare for the sprint to the three realms in heaven


    Another key point is that there are too many secrets hidden in the Yanhu God tower, which need to be seriously explored and cracked. It is not only possible to trace back to the secrets of the Taixu dragon soul tripod, but also to find more places to help resist demons.


    In addition, Zuo ER and Cang Yu have never seen the real object of the death array in the hands of the demon family, but they speculate that it is likely to be an ancient creation. It is so strong that it can even directly control the reincarnation and rebirth of the divine soul. This is also the fundamental reason why Liuyang palace could not remove the demon family from Haidong continent when it was the most powerful.


    Is there any connection between the death array and Yanhu God tower, Taixu dragon soul tripod, or even the rise of the whole demon clan in the north of Haidong continent, and the ancient treasures such as Yanhu God tower and Taixu dragon soul tripod?


    These questions may find some clues in the pagoda.


    However, at present, it is still necessary to send out more than 250 pieces of Earth Spirit milk as soon as possible, cooperate with the alchemists and elixir resources in the hands of Wanxian mountain and other zongmen, and refine the finished products of Tianshu earth yuan pill as soon as possible, so as to make the best use of them and convert them into the anti magic strength of Beiling army and seven Zong allied forces as soon as possible.


    Chen Hai left Zhu Yan to practice on the fifth floor. He, Ning chan''er and Ji all withdrew first, summoned eight deacon elders of Yanhu Taoist temple, gave them more than 200 pieces of Earth Spirit milk, and asked them to return to Wanxian mountain immediately. Everything was at Ji jiangyo''s disposal.


    At this time, more than 200 pieces of Earth Spirit milk are of more significance to the Beiling army and the seven Zong coalition army than finding three or five Taoist treasures in the tower.


    When the Deacon elder of Yanhu Taoist school carefully escorted the Earth Spirit milk away, Chen Hai directly contacted cangyu, the Dragon Emperor who stayed in the broken star gorge, and told cangyu everything they had found in the tower.


    "Eh! Let me come and have a look." the Dragon Emperor cangyu stayed in the broken star gorge at this time and did not enter the blood refining field with Chen hai to explore the secret of the flame Lake God tower. He needed to seize the time to adapt and cultivate his new magic dragon body. Chen Hai told him that his curiosity was aroused and immediately wanted to directly enter the blood refining field to see what happened.


    Chen Hai and his colleagues had previously judged that Yanhu pagoda and yuxu temple were creations of the same period and the same heaven. However, entering the fifth and sixth floors this time confirmed that Yanhu pagoda and Taixu dragon soul tripod should belong to the same sect. About 10000 years ago, it is likely that someone entered the fifth and sixth floors of Yanhu pagoda


    Chen Hai found such a great secret on the fifth and sixth floors. How can the Dragon Emperor cangyu sit still in the broken star gorge?


    Of course, the yuan embryo of the Dragon Emperor cangyu can directly control the Taixu dragon soul tripod and directly enter the blood refining field, but the innate true Yang can be directly bred on the fifth floor of the Yan Lake God tower. If the Dragon Emperor cangyu enters the fifth floor to cultivate the magic dragon body skeleton, he doesn''t know how fast he can get. Chen Hai once again stepped into the broken star gorge from the blood refining field and brought the 100 meter long magic dragon body skeleton into the blood refining field together with the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    The body remains of the demon dragon are still too huge, and they are rolled into a ball, which is beyond the protection range of the purple gold gas awn. Fortunately, the yuan embryo of the Dragon Emperor cangyu has recovered the cultivation of the sixth realm of heaven, and has mastered some of the magical powers of the Taixu dragon soul tripod. Chen Hai''s round trip is just to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that others and the demon family may hide around, I can''t see any trace of the Taixu dragon soul tripod in their hands.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu followed Chen Hai, Ning chaner and Ji into the fifth floor of Yanhu God tower and saw the twelve arm Luocha demon God image and the virtual image of the human youth in the virtual spirit space of the demon God image. At this time, he could not fully grasp the body of the demon dragon. Not to mention the transformation of form, he was extremely clumsy in entering the God tower. At this moment, he seemed to be legally living there and staring at the demon God image, The Dragon pupil emits a hot and obsessed light.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hai and the Dragon Emperor cangyu communicated directly through their minds. They could know cangyu''s feelings of shock and pain, and didn''t know what the virtual image of the Terran youth touched cangyu.


    "I don''t know. There''s something in the depths of the intuitive soul that wants to burst, but it''s just a little short, that is, I can''t touch the real truth, which makes me very painful!" said the Dragon Emperor cangyu, who was almost moaning.


    "Is it about the real memory of Taixu dragon soul tripod? Do you want to wake up?" Chen Hai asked in shock.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu is a new life bred and derived from the ghost of the ancient utensil attached to the Taixu dragon soul tripod. Even his divine soul origin is closer to the way of heaven than the Taixu dragon soul tripod. Only in this way can he be reborn by the Taixu dragon soul tripod and quickly recover his accomplishments with the help of the wishes of all living beings.


    If the Dragon Emperor cangyu sees the portrait of the Terran youth in the demon God image and the soul is touched, it is likely that the memory fragments of the ancient artifacts attached to the Taixu dragon soul tripod will awaken in the soul of the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    In this way, it is possible to dig out the real secret of Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu nodded. However, the memory fragments in the depths of the divine soul would awaken but not awaken, which made him miserable. It also made him have an illusion of his own existence. He didn''t know whether his divine soul and original consciousness should belong to himself or to the Taixu dragon soul tripod. He didn''t know what kind of ancient spirit it was?


    Seeing the situation of the Dragon Emperor, Chen Hai was silent.


    Chen Hai did know that Jiang Xuan was Zhou Qian''s reincarnation. He once thought that when Jiang Xuan stepped into the heaven, he might awaken the memory of his previous life. However, with the deepening of his cultivation, he realized that he had been too superficial about the secret of reincarnation in the past. Otherwise, the death array in the hands of the demon clan would not be comparable to the existence of Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    Chen Hai has never mentioned the secret of Jiang Xuan''s life experience to anyone. He also knows that Jiang Xuan can''t awaken the memory of his previous life in his life. It''s better to bury the secret in his heart forever


    Perhaps before the heat came, the Dragon Emperor cangyu forcibly removed his mind from the demon god statue. After a while, he recovered his peace and said to Chen Hai: "maybe all the secrets are hidden on the virtual image of the human youth inside the demon god statue, but I haven''t stepped into the upper three realms yet. If I really want to forcibly crack the deepest reincarnation mark of the spirit, there will be endless future troubles..."


    At this time, Chen Hai also knew that the imprint of reincarnation and the mystery in the womb were all levels that would be touched by the strong ones of Tianzun level in the three realms of heaven. Now they have not figured out the difference between the birth of new life by the fragments of the divine soul and the reincarnation of the original reincarnation of the divine soul. If they reluctantly do what they failed to catch at this time, once there are any serious consequences, It''s not what they can bear at this time.


    You should know that the Dragon Emperor cangyu is actually their strongest fighting force here. Once the great evil spirit of Heiyan conquers Yongjing and frees up his hands, or maybe the old demons of the meteor God abyss are born, the Beiling army and the seven Zong coalition army may really check and balance their existence, that is, the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    There is no check and balance between high-end combat power. At that time, the Beiling army and the Qizong coalition army do not know how many lives to fill in, so it is possible to pull back the imbalance.


    "If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it." Chen Hai doesn''t want the Dragon Emperor cangyu to make too rapid progress. At present, the most important thing is to master the body skeleton of the magic dragon with the help of the fifth layer. If you want to be possible, you''d better first understand the secrets inside the Yan Lake God tower.


    The spirit pressure on the seventh floor of Yanhu God tower is too strong. Although Chen Hai can barely enter, he can''t guarantee that he can retreat all over once there is any powerful restriction on the seventh floor.


    Chen Hai knew that he had a great responsibility on his shoulders. He was in the overall situation of resisting demons and could not take risks in some details. He wanted to wait for the Dragon Emperor cangyu to practice on the fifth floor and master the demon dragon skeleton more thoroughly before entering the seventh floor to explore the truth.


    At this time, the eastern and southeastern regions were completely occupied, and 5.6 billion ordinary people were abandoned. Only hundreds of thousands of zongmen and Zong valve children fled to the depths of Yunling at the border between Nanli and Tiannan. Tiannan did not allow these Zong valve children to enter the country for refuge, but forced them to stand in Yunling and join the troops of the general''s office of Nanli Zhuguo who also withdrew hastily to the south, Set up a new line of defense against demons in Yunling to prevent demons from extending to the hinterland of Tiannan country.


    The state of Yue also requested the general house of anxizhu state and nanzhaozhu state to accept annexation, but prohibited them from withdrawing their troops and horses to the west of Hengduan Mountains for refuge, but ordered them to establish a defense line south of Wantao River and at the West foot of Hengduan Mountains.


    As the general''s house of Nanli pillar state (southern region of Chongguo), Nanzhao pillar state (southwest region of Chongguo) and Anxi pillar state (western region of Chongguo) all have channels for the powerful troops of Yue State and Tiannan state to enter, and the march of Xuanyin Valley demon clan in the northern court was frustrated, the main force of immortal evil demon clan under the command of Heiyan great demon Zun failed to capture Yongjing immediately, Therefore, the demons first encroached on the completely collapsed Chongguo East and southeast regions, so that ordinary people in other places have more or less the chance to escape.


    However, the zongmen in Nanli, Nanzhao and Anxi were completely disordered, which could not be compared with the tight organization of sanzong and Beiling army, which made all the people in these three places retreat South and West. Even if there was no demon attack, countless people died of hunger and epidemic disease, and their bodies were piled up in the wilderness.


    However, under the threat of the five or six million demon soldiers of the demon family in Xuanyin Valley, the Beiling army and the seven joint forces can only give priority to protecting the 56 billion people west of Zibai mountain and north of Wantao river. They are too busy to take care of all kinds of human tragedies in other parts of Chongguo.


    During this period, the golden sword, amulet and imperial edict of the violent Emperor Qin Shimin were sent to the northwest region every once in a while, ordering seven groups to send troops to reinforce Yongjing, but the periphery of Fengyong mountain was completely controlled by the main force of the demon clan, and there was a smooth river from danxiadu to Yongjing for 60000 or 70000 miles. The Terrans could not establish a safe supply line at such a large distance, The millions of soldiers and horses who have just recovered their vitality in the northwest region are rushing south. They are not looking for their own death. What are they doing?


    Even if Qizong still remotely respected Yongjing as the imperial capital and the Qin family as the imperial family, it was impossible to ignore the orders of the violent Emperor Qin Shimin to be responsible for tens of millions of patriarchal valves and billions of ordinary people in the northwest.


    In the next two years, Chen Hai not only occasionally entered the Yanhu God tower for latent cultivation to understand the mystery of Yanhu God''s array prohibition, but also transferred a large group of new Yan demons to the broken star gorge through the Tianyu channel.


    With the elite of 100000 dragon troops, it is not difficult to break through the tens of thousands of feet deep rock stratum. It just needs to do more painstaking work. However, it is not easy to lead out the hot magma at the bottom of the ground in breaking through the tens of thousands of feet deep rock stratum.


    After all, the flame flow under the rock stratum is vented, and the magma gushing out of the rock stratum crack will cool and solidify. On the one hand, in addition, the force of the rock stratum itself will also promote the closure of the rock stratum crack. There is no large spiritual pulse nearby to deploy a Dharma array. It is really a headache to maintain the rock stratum crack and let the magma gush out continuously.


    However, there are two or three thousand Yan demons who can survive in the magma flame flow and naturally control the magma flame flow. Everything becomes simple. The Dragon army only needs to break the tens of thousands of feet deep rock stratum. Then how to maintain the continuous influx of hot magma from the rock stratum gap and into the Xuanyin Valley, two or three thousand new Yan demons are fully competent.


    With the continuous influx and cooling of hot magma, the ten thousand demons dead bone array will be deeply covered under the thousands of feet of rock. Its own hot magma flame will destroy the remaining ten thousand demons dead bone array to a certain extent.


    The entrance of Wanmo state is located in the deep rift valley between broken star gorge and Xuanyin valley. The passage of heaven is much more stable. The generals of Daotai and daodan can enter it. The Dragon army enters it regularly to eliminate the newly growing magic soldiers and generals, which makes it difficult for the demon family to become a climate in Wanmo state. However, Wanmo state also has a vast territory, with a radius of more than 100000 miles, At this time, the Dragon army can''t move, so they wipe out all the demons inside.


    In addition, the internal environment of Wanmo state is extremely bad, and there is no way to move into ordinary people, establish a Terran society, and suppress the reproduction of the demons inside. To completely solve the problem of Wanmo state, the Terrans in Xingheng domain should first carry the demonic robbery.


    In the next two years, with the help of the Earth Spirit milk obtained from the Yanhu God tower, seven refined more than 260 Tianshu earth yuan pills. With the help of this batch of Taoist pills, ten people, including Hou Dong Liang of Wuwei, Qin Qian, Lei Zhen, Ji Chengyun, Hou Zhou Bin of Wuling, Sha Tianhe, Lu Shaoshang, Qi Shaojun of xuanhuang sect, Zhou Li of Yuanyang sect and Duan Ren of Zixu sect, crossed the thunder and entered the heaven.


    However, the consumption of these ten people crossing the robbery is extremely terrible. Almost everyone needs to consume 15 to 20 Tianshu Diyuan pills. In short, with the help of Tianshu Diyuan pills, on the one hand, they can improve their strength against thunder robbery and on the other hand, they can quickly recover their injuries when fighting thunder robbery.


    The interval between each wave of thunder robbery is very short. There is no Tianshu Diyuan pill, which can make people temporarily have a Taoist pill that is comparable to the physical body and not bad magic power, and the number is enough. Ten people cross the robbery, and finally two or three people can carry it, which is an odd numbe

 Chapter 1023

    Sirius mountain stretches for thousands of miles. In the depths of the northern demon realm, it is not a magnificent mountain.


    Tai Guan, who borrowed more than ten Tianmo blood pills and finally stepped into the Tianmo realm, stood on a black boulder on the main peak of Sirius mountain, looking at the vast land.


    At this time, it was the early summer of the 45th year of Jianxing, and the cold in the devil''s land in the north had long receded. The consequence of abundant rain was that there were barren marshes and poisonous marshes everywhere in the wasteland.


    For the magic soldiers with huge body, strong body and strong survival ability, it did not constitute an obstacle to going south. Even the newly bred miscellaneous demons in the depths of the barren marsh and poison Ze provided sufficient food sources for the magic soldiers going south. However, after winning the broken star gorge, the Beiling Army sent the first dragon army to sweep back and forth in the Tianluo Valley to the broken star gorge, As a result, the demonic realm between the broken star gorge and Tianluo Valley is no longer the paradise of the demons.


    Thai officials and Dantu sneaked eastward all the way and saw the remains of the abandoned demon soldiers and generals everywhere between the wasteland and poison marshes.


    It has been 14 years since the great evil Lord Heiyan tore open the gap of Gulan mountain. Almost all the large tribes with a small scale in the northern demon domain have gone south. At this time, unless the main demon families in Xuanyin Valley, immortal evil domain or reincarnation hall return to the north, they are still going south, In fact, no one is the enemy of the Dragon advance army, the most elite combat force of the Beiling army.


    After the disastrous defeat in the battle of Taoyuan River, Yan Lang, Gou Kang and other great demons were killed. The Tiancheng mountain demon family can be said to have been destroyed. In the end, in addition to the four demons led by Ganchang great demon king to serve around the black Yan great demon, only the six bottle demons of Tai Guan, Dantu and BANDU returned to Tiancheng mountain to gather the remnants, and it was not easy to gather millions of demon soldiers and generals again.


    However, at this time, what Thai officials and other demons considered was not to launch an offensive again to Tianluo Valley and mozhang mountain, but to worry that the Beiling army might one day move north and smash Tiancheng mountain.


    Especially after the battle of broken star gorge, it has proved the strong long-range attack ability of the Dragon army. Thai officials are even more worried and uneasy in Tiancheng mountain. Even if one day millions of dragon troops boldly go north, will they escape or defend in Tiancheng mountain?


    Years ago, the great devil of Heiyan and the great devil of Ganchang issued orders to order taiguan, Pandu and other demons to lead their troops eastward.


    The Beiling army and the Qizong allied army, on the front line of Zibai mountain and Tianhe River, successfully restrained the demons in Xuanyin valley from marching westward, which gave great confidence to the general offices of Anxi, Nanzhao and Nanli.


    In particular, the general''s house of nanlizhu state has not been severely hit by its own troops at this time, and the fierce king Qin ran led 4 million elite of Yongjing to retreat to the north foot of Yunling mountain. With the support of Tiannan state, the army is still strong.


    In the hard battles at the north foot of Yunling mountain, although they dealt a heavy blow to the Terran soldiers and horses on the South Road led by Qin ran, they also consumed a lot.


    After more than two years of consolidation, the seven allied forces in Zibai mountain have become increasingly sharp. At the end of Jianxing 44, they also began to try to come out of the Tianhe River defense line and fight against the main forces of Xuanyin Valley led by shangmou, Qiushan, Wuzhen and other demons


    At this time, in addition to taking advantage of the mobility of the Tianji chariot cluster, the Beiling army not only blocked the passage between the broken star gorge and the Tianluo Valley, but also sent troops from the broken star gorge to sweep eastward from time to time. Therefore, the demons need to re send heavy troops in the Gulan mountains to meet back and forth, so as not to be attacked by a small group of elite troops of the Beiling army, Cut off the passage of demon soldiers, generals and miscellaneous demons to the south.


    Taiguan, Pandu, Dantu and other demons thought again and again that instead of guarding Tiancheng mountain alone, I don''t know when the Beiling army suddenly organized troops to move north, they might as well give up Tiancheng mountain and move their nest to the front of the Gulan mountains, and manage the Songliao plain south of the Gulan mountains into a restored magic land.


    At this time, a black scale demon Eagle roared back from the East.


    Dantu raised his hand and called back the black scale demon eagle. The sharp claw shot a wisp of magic fog, which mysteriously penetrated into the black scale demon eagle''s head like a hammer. After a while, the magic fog seeped out and condensed pictures, all of which were the situation detected by the black scale demon Eagle within a radius of 20000 miles to the east of Sirius mountain.


    Although the elite of the Dragon advance army often go out of the broken star gorge to sweep East, the east of Sirius mountain is still the main channel for the large and small magic groups to go south. From the picture detected by the magic eagle, we can see that there are hundreds of large and small magic soldiers and hundreds of thousands of miscellaneous demons slowly going south within a radius of twenty or thirty thousand miles.


    Thai officials soon noticed that there was a small group of magic mastiff fighting horses heading south. Although it was small, there were only hundreds of horses. Under the command of several magic generals, they slowly headed south, and more than a dozen head wing demons hovered in the air.


    At this time, it was difficult to see such an elite Magic Horse in the depths of the northern demon territory. When the Thai official looked at the two demons Xiang Pandu and Dantu, they all suspected that this small team of magic horses might be the soldiers sent south by the meteor God yuan.


    If it is the soldiers of the meteor God abyss, as long as it is not the existence of the demon Marquis, the Thai official thought that there should be no problem in forcibly reorganizing this team of demon riders.


    In the first World War of Taoyuan River, Tiancheng mountain was killed too badly. It can be said that the elite were lost. Although millions of magic soldiers were gathered later, the elite was very limited.


    Therefore, they detour fifty or sixty thousand miles north of the broken star gorge. As long as they see a small group of elite magic soldiers on the way, they will try to forcibly reorganize them.


    The Thai official had this idea. Together with the two demons of Pandu and Dantu, for the time being, he did not care about the large army moving slowly eastward to the north of Sirius mountain. The three demons directly went thousands of miles away and flew away from a barren ridge where the elite demons rode.


    In the past three years, Chen Hai did not stay in the Yanhu God tower to practice. They had no way to reach the battle in Yongjing. For the time being, they had no intention to pull the main force of Beiling army with heavy casualties to the front lines of Zibai mountain and Tianhe River to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the demon family in Xuanyin Valley, but they also did everything they could to sweep away the demons from shattering star gorge to Tianluo Valley and destroy millions of miscellaneous demons as much as possible, It also effectively restricted the main force of magic soldiers entering Chongguo, and the strength continued to increase rapidly.


    Although there is a distance of more than 80000 Li between the broken star gorge and the Tianluo Valley, Chen Hai is not afraid that the demon clan dares to send a large number of demon soldiers to fight with them in this area after the loss of the elite wing demons in the Xuanyin valley. Therefore, it will be more determined to send a group of chariots to clean up.


    If a large-scale battle is conducted in the area east of the broken star gorge, it will be extremely unfavorable to the Beiling army, and it is easier for the demon clan to gather large-scale troops and horses in the area east of the broken star gorge. Chen Hai also tried his best to limit the magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons from going south from the area east of the broken star gorge.


    In addition to sending a number of small elite units to look for fighters, Chen Hai also compiled a serious Magic Horse, which was led by Chiyuan and the Red Army as bait to lead a team of magic soldiers and miscellaneous demons to their encirclement on the eastern line.


    The elite magic horse that Thai officials, Pandu and Dantu are staring at is the pseudo magic horse that Chiyuan and the Red Army lead to look for prey in the depths of the long demon domain. Ji Du lies leisurely on the back of the Red Army and looks at the long white clouds under the sky.


    Ji was too leisurely. When the three demons of Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu approached within 300 Li, he was alert and his white feathers stood up.


    Ji thought that the three bottle demon king saw through their disguise and came to chase them. His small wings strangled the Red Army''s neck like claws and greeted Chiyuan riding a magic lion. He wanted to abandon all the other magic horses. The three of them fled south alone.


    Ji Du picked up the body skeleton of a white feather scale eagle and practiced it as a flesh body. At this time, he just practiced to the point of unity of spirit and flesh. In terms of flesh, it is equivalent to the existence of demon generals and demon generals.


    If his team of magic soldiers can be used, he can stand in front and block the existence of the three bottle demon king level in the periphery. He still dares to fight. After all, his yuan embryo cultivation is not weak. He repeatedly vowed in front of Chen hai to get the nine pole Blood River magic flag back as a spirit sword sacrifice envoy.


    Just to hide people''s eyes and ears, the demonic nature of the team led by Jidu, Chiyuan and the Red Army has not been completely refined. At ordinary times, they are controlled by them and act as bait, or surround and attack the weaker demons, but they can''t be expected to help them stop the strong attack of the three bottles of demon king level.


    Its flesh is still too weak. Once it is approached by the strong man of the demon king level, it will die no longer. If you don''t escape at this time, when will you wait?


    Ji Du''s body was weak, but he was full of panic and wanted to run for his life. Subconsciously, he injected the magnificent magic yuan into his wings and almost broke the Red Army''s neck. When he saw the Red Army planting directly on the ground, he realized and scolded: "you stupid devil, don''t know why the master values you!"


    In front of Chen Hai, the Red Army was not afraid of being bullied by Ji Du, but when he left Chen Hai''s sight, Ji Du shouted at him. If he was a little unhappy, his little wings directly fanned over, and the red army beat him again. However, it was really painful.


    The Red Army didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t know why Jidu was frightened and confused. They turned around and scolded him.


    "Which demon soldier are you? Would you like to follow me to guard Gulan mountain?" when the Thai official saw that the team of demon riders wanted to escape, he immediately sent a message to stay, "you can find a place of Juesha in Gulan mountain and build a nest, which is countless times better than going to the hinterland of Chongguo at this time to eat leftovers, and there is no need to fight with the elite of the human race!"


    Listening to the voice of the hidden devil power of the Thai official, the Red Army and Chiyuan were startled. They didn''t understand the meaning of the Thai official words, so they didn''t say a word, flapped their huge wings and spread their hooves, and accelerated to the south.


    Other magic soldiers and generals were also afraid of the strong magic power of Thai officials at this time, and fled south with the three magic soldiers of Jidu, Red Army and Chiyuan.


    It''s not easy to recruit a team of elite magic riders. The Thai official will not let the fat meat in his mouth fly. He will catch up with Pandu and Dantu.


    Seeing this scene, the Red Army was scared to death and kept talking to Ji: "boss Ji, you always won''t leave me to run away with Chiyuan alone? I don''t say much good things about you in front of the master. You can''t make a job with the master if you run back alone."


    "Shut up!" Ji Du of course thought about leaving the Red Army and Chiyuan to run away alone, so that the Red Army became angry and shouted at him to shut up so as not to expose his feet.


    He figured out the meaning of Thai Mandarin. Unexpectedly, the three demons came after them and wanted to incorporate them.


    At this time, Ji Du was afraid that the three demons would stare at him alone, but he didn''t dare to let the three demons come near. In that case, he couldn''t hide his strength.


    However, he fled south with the Red Army and Chiyuan with hundreds of demons. After a incense stick, he would still be caught up by the three demons. Ji all regretted that he had cheated on Chen Hai''s job as a bait. He was very proud that he had lured and killed many demons and demons before, but he didn''t expect that there would be such powerful three big fish biting the hook at this time. He really took off.


    At this time, Chen Hai and Ning chan''er hid in the barren bushes for more than 100 miles and watched all this, but Chen Hai and Ning chan''er didn''t move, because Chen Hai felt that there was a very obscure and dark breath that also locked them. Their breath was much stronger than those old acquaintances of Thai officials, so strong that Chen Hai felt that he and Ning chan''er might not have a 20% chance of winning together; Chen Hai might not be aware of the existence of this obscure breath if it was not incompatible with the surrounding heaven and earth Qi machine.


    Obviously, the three demons of Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu didn''t see through their disguise, but another demon noticed something wrong here and lurked here.


    And the devil didn''t come forward to help the three demons stop them. Obviously, he guessed that they might be lurking nearby. At this time, he was waiting for them to come out. After judging their real strength lurking in the dark, the devil could take action

 Chapter 1024

    Of course, Ji Du didn''t realize that there was a bottle of terror and devil level existence behind them. It was only the three demons of Pandu, Thai official and Dantu that scared him out of his wits. He was at a loss. Chiyuan was a little calm and said: "The three demons mistakenly thought we were the magic riders going south and wanted to recruit us. You run away and meet the Lord first, and I''ll stay to deal with them."


    "How can this work?" the Red Army has been hanging out with Chiyuan for the longest time and has the deepest feelings with him. They don''t want Chiyuan to stay and die.


    Now, two or three hundred miles apart, BANDU and other demons can''t see the flaw. When they get close, these three demons won''t recognize Chiyuan unless they are blind?


    You should know that when the Thai official just arrived in Tianluo Valley, he was repeatedly frustrated in the confrontation with Beiling town. Chiyuan and the Red Army played a considerable role. The Red Army thought that they would be burned to ashes and most of them would be recognized if they faced the Thai official. Chiyuan obviously wanted to sacrifice himself in exchange for their chance to escape.


    "You can''t stay." Ji Du also denied Chiyuan''s suggestion.


    He longed for Chiyuan to stay and delay the three demons behind, so that they could escape to heaven, but he obviously asked Chiyuan to stay and die, so that Chen Hai would punish him when he knew. In addition, if Chiyuan stayed, as long as he looked at the demons such as Thai officials, he would be seen immediately. In fact, he couldn''t delay much time.


    "Shall I stay?" Yao Laogen asked timidly through his mind.


    "That''s OK. Your relationship with the Lord hasn''t been exposed. Even if the Thai official recognized you, you lied that Taoyuan River fled to the depths of the demon realm after World War I and finally gathered this team of demon riders with us. But the three of us don''t want to be incorporated and restrained. We''ll take a step first. Maybe we can hide from the three demons." Among the four demons of Jidu, Chiyuan, chijun and Yao Laogen, Chiyuan is the most dignified general, but there is no chance to command troops and horses in Beiling army for the time being.


    Chiyuan and the Red Army have long followed Chen Hai. They may be able to hide from other demons, but they can''t hide from Thai officials. However, Yao Laogen played a lot of roles, but it was not exposed until the end. He didn''t return to Chen Hai until Chen Hai captured Tianluo Valley and marched into the wasteland of blood and clouds.


    Yao Laogen didn''t appear publicly even if he joined Chen Hai''s command. In the follow-up, he mainly lurked in the depths of the demon realm to spy on intelligence. He didn''t call Yao Laogen until Chen Hai wanted to set up a fake demon ride two years ago.


    Ji Du, the Red Army and Chiyuan fled first, leaving Yao Laogen to deal with the demons such as Thai officials is the only feasible policy at present.


    Yao Laogen was just polite. He didn''t expect Chiyuan to be true. His intestines were almost green with regret, but Jidu and Chiyuan felt that it was most appropriate for him to stay. They had to gather the scattered magic riders into a valley with a sad mood of crying. When the three demons of Tai Guan, BANDU and Dantu came, Jidu, chijun and Chiyuan had a chance to escape first.


    The demons are usually rebellious. Thai officials also encounter too many people who don''t want to be incorporated. They generally need to use some means. Therefore, they see that Jidu, Red Army and red source continue to run south without returning, and they don''t see any flaws.


    Compared with the three escaped magic generals, they were more concerned about the team of magic riders gathered in the valley. Then they chased towards the valley and crossed the ridge before they recognized Yao Laogen. They were also quite surprised.


    "Demon lord! Master Pandu and master Dantu, little devil, I''m Yao Laogen. I''ve seen you. I really want to die little devil in recent years!" Yao Laogen hardened his head, smashed the magic lion under his feet to greet the past, and told the "sad experience" after the tragic defeat of Taoyuan river with snot and tears, "Yan Lang, the great devil, died miserably. The Terran Beiling army was cruel and ruthless. The soldiers swept through Tianluo valley. Many demons will be killed. It''s a tragedy. The little devil finally escaped from the Terran''s clutches. He has sworn in three brothers at the magic dragon pond in recent years. He thinks that gathering troops and horses can have the opportunity to continue to loyal to the Lord. But my three brothers are used to freedom and don''t want to work under the Lord''s command Life, don''t punish the devil for his poor persuasion... "


    Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Yao Laogen was the leader of the team of magic riders.


    Yao Laogen''s accomplishments are not high, and he is still not a demon marquis. However, as one of the few demon generals in the demon family who is good at building cities and forging ordnance, he was very valued by Pandu when he was in the blood cloud wasteland. When Pandu and Dantu returned to the Xingheng region and fought against the Beizhen soldiers and horses led by Ji Yuancai at that time, Yao Laogen was transferred to build Heiyan at the first time City.


    Of course, the three demons of Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu don''t believe Yao Laogen''s words, but they didn''t expect Yao Laogen to be a spy of the Terran. You know, when Yao Laogen helped build the magic city, he didn''t commit adultery at all, and the sin realm can form a certain system through the continuous casting of weapons in Tiancheng mountain. Yao Laogen contributed a lot.


    Yao Laogen did this for fear that he would lose his life if he revealed his flaws. Anyway, Chen Hai also stressed that he could play a greater role by hiding his identity. He didn''t expect to win the trust of Thai officials and other demons again at this time.


    I also know Yao Laogen''s ability. Even if they get rid of the three demons, Thai officials don''t think so. Now Yao Laogen will gather the demons and follow them to Sirius mountain to meet the main force.


    At this moment, Chen Hai frowned.


    Taiguan, Pandu and Dantu let Yao Laogen cheat them, but the old devil hidden in the dark is definitely not so easy to cheat, and he has definitely seen the shortcomings of Jidu and Yao Laogen, so he will be far behind and want to do the plan of yellow finches behind.


    The obscure breath did not continue to sneak south, but stayed nearby.


    Chen Hai and Ning chan''er looked at each other. They didn''t dare to take any action at this time. They were afraid that if the breath leaked slightly, they would disturb the old devil lurking in the dark.


    The old devil didn''t keep an eye on Jidu. In addition to not revealing his existence, he should also know that Yao Laogen is a valuable prey. As long as the Thai officials take Yao Laogen back to Sirius mountain, it should have enough means to know enough secrets of Beiling army from Yao Laogen and make effective deployment against Beiling army. Yao Laogen''s cultivation is too low, It can''t escape the soul searching means of the demon level existence.


    "What should we do?" Ning chan''er asked through her mind. She was not afraid of danger, but she couldn''t think of a way to deal with the current difficult situation.


    "We followed to see if they were going to Sirius mountain," Chen Hai said.


    "Too risky," said Ning chan''er.


    Although Yao Laogen falls into the hands of the demon family and will leak a lot of secrets, it is still not worth Chen Hai''s risk in Ning Chan''s opinion.


    "Jidu, they escaped far enough to report the situation to the broken star gorge at the first time, and senior cangyu can feel my position at any time through the Taixu dragon soul tripod. In addition, there are Dong Liang in the broken star gorge. They should be able to guess the reason why I didn''t do it at this time," Chen Hai said, "We should have a chance to stop them before Sirius mountain. If we don''t find a chance before Sirius mountain, it''s OK."


    Xie Jueyuan and even the Dragon Emperor cangyu''s mind may not be so delicate, but Dong Liang is really a man of great talent. As long as he is given enough clues, he should be able to roughly judge his situation with Ning chaner and his decision at this time.


    The vows of all living beings gathered around Chen Hai are the most pure and rich. No one can perceive the existence of the vows of all living beings. However, through the Taixu dragon soul tripod, the Dragon Emperor cangyu can even perceive the specific location of Chen Hai tens of thousands of miles away. At this time, as long as Dong Liang can judge their situation, they still have the opportunity to meet them at the eastern foot of Sirius.


    If we can work together to hit the old devil lurking in the dark, we can really catch a big fish.


    Fortunately, Yao Laogen also knows to find various excuses to delay time, and millions of magic soldiers on Tiancheng mountain are slowly moving eastward at the north foot of Sirius mountain. Finally, they still have to enter the Gulan mountains 50000 miles away from the southeast. Therefore, Thai officials and other demons are not in a hurry to meet the main force. They listen to Yao Laogen''s suggestions and pause from time to time to gather the scattered magic soldiers and generals to the south, a few hundred riding The team grew rapidly to more than 10000 in a few days.


    In this regard, Thai officials and other demons have a great sense of achievement. They think that when the Gulan mountain can gather three or four million demon soldiers again, maybe Tiancheng mountain can be revived in their hands. Then he is not the little demon lord of the evil territory hall, but the big demon lord of the whole Tiancheng mountain.


    In order to avoid being detected by the old devil lurking in the dark, Chen Hai and Ning chan''er opened a distance of four or five hundred miles from the demon soldiers, but they also bit behind them. Until the sixth day, Chen Hai suddenly shook slightly in the sea, and the old voice of the Dragon Emperor cangyu came directly:


    "Why, have you encountered a hard stubble?"


    Hearing the voice of the Dragon Emperor cangyu, Chen Hai was naturally overjoyed.


    Although three years later, the Dragon Emperor cangyu may not have completely mastered the body skeleton of the magic dragon, he has also cultivated to be able to change his shape. Even if he does not borrow the Taixu dragon soul tripod, he is also the first strong hand of the Beiling army.


    Long di cangyu rushed over at this time. Chen Hai was confident to fight with the old devil lurking in the dark. He told long di cangyu about some situations he and Ning chan''er noticed: "I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish this time. Almost all the bait and hook were eaten!"


    As Chen Hai expected, Ji Du fled to the preset ambush point and didn''t see Chen Hai. He immediately sent a message through thunder and magnetism to report the situation to the broken star gorge. Through the Taixu dragon soul tripod, the Dragon Emperor cangyu could always perceive that Chen Hai was slowly heading north, and compared it with the place where Ji Du met the three Thai demons. He knew that if there were only the three Thai demons, Chen Hai and Ning chaner could not go out Hand, must encounter stubble or have other plans.


    Dong Liang and Zhu Yan immediately stayed at the broken star gorge. The Dragon Emperor cangyu, Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan rushed to meet Chen Hai and Ning chaner. They were also worried about startling the snake. After meeting with Jidu, they approached Chen Hai and Ning chaner very carefully and delayed for two more days.


    Gather up tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals and go to a stone gorge in the east of Sirius. The Thai official, BANDU and Dantu decide to stay at the mouth of the stone gorge. After four or five days, the main force of millions of magic soldiers will come and meet, and then continue eastward.


    At this time, they were less than 40000 miles away from the Western foot of Gulan and 40000 miles away from the broken star gorge. At this time, they also knew that there was no change in a dragon army in the broken star gorge, which also made the Thai officials feel very happy. They thought that two months later, they would successfully enter the Gulan mountain and take root in the Gulan mountain. They were not afraid that the Dragon army would dare to sneak attacks and revive Tiancheng mountain The day is not far away.


    The Thai official stood on the top of the mountain in the north of Shixia and invited Pandu and Dantu to discuss the matter behind the Gulan mountain. Unexpectedly, there was a soft sound of charming smile in the air. The sound seemed to have strange magic, which made the three demon kings lose their mind.


    Although this absence was only a short moment, it was enough for Ning chan''er. In the transparent air, a painted black bone whip seemed to pop out of the void and handed it to the Dantu on the left.


    Feel the instant cold to the extreme murderous spirit, Dantu''s scalp explodes, and his blood red pupils stare like copper bells. He also wakes up from the state of absence in an instant.


    At the next moment, a green bone blade with a length of three feet appeared in his hand and chopped it towards Ning chan''er; At the same time, under his loud drink, the purple scales of his whole body snapped, quietly stained with a layer of black evil light like metallic luster.


    After thousands of years of practice, Dantu knew that it was impossible for Ning chaner, a rebellious demon, to sneak alone to assassinate the three of them. The Dragon army must have other Tianwei Zhenjun nearby, but Ning chaner was good at sneaking and hiding, and his body was the most strange, so he had the opportunity to get close to the first shot in the past, Next, they are likely to meet the storm like ambush.


    Dantu''s reaction is also very fast. He is ready to take Ning chan''er''s blow and intends to exchange injury for injury. First, he will hit Ning chan''er, a rebellious demon. In this way, it can not be entangled with Thai officials and Bantu by Ning chan''er, who is the most strange and erratic.


    The lacquer black bone whip glowed with a faint blue light, and changed from soft to hard in an instant, as if the magic spear stabbed the right chest of the middle pill.


    Ning chaner''s bone whip is three feet long, but only his arm is thick. For Dantu, which is more than ten meters high, it is as thin as a toothpick. However, this thin bone whip is like soup and snow, breaking Dantu''s protective evil spirit in an instant and arousing a pot of magic blood!


    Dantu''s bone blade cut Ning chan''er''s head with fierce vigorous wind at this time, but Ning chan''er''s body seemed to lose all weight in an instant. The vigorous wind brought by the bone blade pushed it out directly, and the difference was a millimetre. The bone blade was wiping Ning chan''er''s nose tip.


    Thai officials and Pandu also reacted. Seeing Dantu face-to-face, they were slightly hurt. At present, they also sacrificed magic soldiers to attack Ning chan''er from left and right, thinking of hitting Ning chan''er hard with the fastest speed.


    The howling of ghosts and wolves sounded in the sky. The nine pole Blood River magic flag was like nine blood Mans. At this time, the surging layers of air waves emptied and went to Dantu, Thai officials and bodu three demons at the same time.


    "Ha ha, grandson, Grandpa invited you to drink my foot washing water from the old devil today!" Ji Du fluttered its young wings. His physical body was still very weak. However, as long as he was not close to the three demons and the power of the nine pole Blood River magic flag in his hand, any one of taiguan, Pandu and Dantu could dominate.


    At this time, Ning chaner took the lead. At this time, he saw the white feather demon Eagle chased and killed by the nine pole Blood River demon flag. His strength was still above any of them. No matter how stupid they were, they could guess that there was a big problem with Yao Laogen and the magic cavalry forcibly incorporated by them, You can also guess that it was probably an ambush planned by the Dragon army against them.


    At the thought of this, Thai officials, Pandu and Dantu are frightened. Where dare they entangle?


    The Thai official took a horizontal magic halberd in his hand, took thousands of residual shadows, first hit the nine pole Blood River magic flag of Jidu, sealed Ning chaner''s attack, and shouted angrily: "go! Don''t entangle!"


    Ning chaner was on the spot, and Chen Hai was probably nearby. Thinking of this, the Thai officials were more confused. The magic soldiers gathered in Shixia would be unreliable, and it might not be able to carry Chen Hai, who had fought with the great Demon King Wu Zhen without losing the wind, if it didn''t go at this time, when would it wait?


    "Want to go? Where is it so easy!"


    At this time, Chen Hai stood on the ridge opposite Shixia, and the Dragon vertebra halberd got away. With the momentum of being full of Mo Yu, he cut off the huge head of Dantu ten miles apart

 Chapter 1025

    Changes happen in an instant.


    Before he started, Chen Hai''s goal was very clear.


    In addition to using his body as a bait to lure the old devil who is spying in the dark, he also wants to hit the Thai officials and other demons in the shortest time, so that they can deal with the hidden devil more calmly.


    Tai Guan, Pandu and Dantu three demons, although it is said that Tai Guan has the shortest time to step into the heaven devil realm, he is the son of Mingyu demon king. He shows extraordinary combat power when he is in the devil foetus realm. Many evil soldiers and magic treasures in his hand are handed down by Mingyu demon king. At this time, he steps into the heaven devil realm again. His strength is not slightly weaker than his uncle''s degree, but stronger than Dantu.


    Chen Hai, Ning chaner and Ji Du decided to focus their attack at the beginning of the raid on Dantu, who is the weakest. They also hope to hit Dantu and cut off each other''s arm in the shortest time, so as not to fall into an inextricable struggle.


    As for the more than ten thousand magic soldiers in Shixia, it is naturally a big trouble in peacetime. Whether they unite to protect the blood demons of the array or provide the devil with flesh, blood and soul power, they can definitely offset the combat power of one or two powerful people in heaven and environment on their side. At this time, let alone these magic soldiers and demons will be forcibly closed for a few days, Deep in the heart, there is only unwilling to yield to Thai officials and other demons, but there is no strong fighting will at all.


    On the other hand, Thai officials, Pandu and Dantu have also realized that the first team of magic soldiers is the fatal bait for them to fall into the trap. Do they dare to return to Shixia without hesitation and rely on this magic soldier to fight with them?


    Chen Hai drank like a dragon roaring, which made the thunder between heaven and earth faint and shook the demons'' hearts and spirits. The Dragon vertebra halberd that came out of his hand carried the sharp roar of heaven and earth, condensed more than ten feet of halberd in the air, and beheaded the Dantu who missed a move like a black dragon with open teeth and claws.


    Although Tai Guan and ban Du were not the targets of Chen Hai''s cutting, they felt that the strong and substantive killing machine swept through the invasion, which made their spirits tremble slightly. They really didn''t know what it was like to block the Dantu of this cutting.


    In fact, the Thai official was very uncomfortable. He thought that he would come to Tianluo Valley to supervise the war. Chen Hai was only the guest Qing under Jiang Yuwei''s account at that time. He didn''t worship to practice under Jiang Yin''s door. Only the cultivation of daodan territory was like a mole ant in front of him. Who would have thought that Chen Hai at this time, even if it joined hands with ban Du, it would be hard to resist.


    Tai Guan and ban Du are still like this, not to mention the Dantu locked by Chen Hai''s chop.


    In Dantu''s understanding of the sea, a bottle of demon gods bared their teeth and claws to fight against the endless murderous aggression. They intuitively felt that the endless killing idea from the aggression was like a sea of scarlet blood. At this moment, Dantu also confirmed that Chen Hai really had a strong fighting power comparable to the great demon king and such a strong sense of war, even in front of Yan Lang and Gan Chang, I haven''t felt it. No wonder this son can cause so much trouble to the demon family. It can be said that the human family hasn''t been a peerless demon for tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, the meteorite God yuan still doesn''t pay enough attention to the Beiling army. It''s still determined to wipe out Yongjing first, so that it is possible to point the front of the main army to the northwest region.


    At this moment, Dantu knew that he must not be afraid.


    Thai officials and Pandu have been entangled by the two rebellious demons and can''t help them. They shrink back a little, giving Chen Hai a chance to completely display his offensive like landslide and tsunami. It can''t support much. All the defenses will soon collapse and be different.


    This is the strength gap between the demon king and the big demon king. Only by risking your life can you make up for one or two. As a demon monarch, he naturally has the dignity of a demon monarch. Even if he knows that he is on the verge of death, Dantu still has to struggle. Even if he is on the verge of death, he will never make Chen Haisheng too relaxed.


    Dantu roared, and the magic sound like mountains and seas roared over the Shixia.


    At this time, the magic soldiers and demons in Shixia are in chaos. They can''t form a battle array and protect blood demons. Tens of thousands of magic soldiers can''t form a whole. They are just mobs and scattered soldiers. At present, many magic soldiers are stimulated by the sound of magic. They are in a frenzy. They pick up simple swords and halberds and kill around, making Shixia more chaotic.


    The Qi and blood in Dantu''s body seemed to surge like a black tide. Around the spirit sea, there was a magic embryo like a demon God, forming a vortex like a black magic sea. In an extremely instant, its more than ten meter high magic body was wrapped in the black fog of evil spirits surging out of the orifices and veins.


    There was endless resentment in the black fog, and countless wronged souls howled faintly. Suddenly, the air on the top of the mountain was extremely cold, and white frost flew down a hundred feet away.


    Whether it is the human race or the demon race, after hundreds or even thousands of years of accumulation, the strong who can step into the heaven demon realm or the heaven position realm has absolutely extraordinary details, and Dantu is no exception. At this time, in order to protect its life, it naturally displays the means of pressing the bottom of the box regardless of the consequences.


    At this moment, I saw the evil evil black fog surging out of Dantu''s body and wrapped it around the blood tusk bone blade it held in an instant, making the blood tusk bone blade more than three feet long seem to have evil life at this moment, cutting together with the Dragon vertebrae cut by Chen Hai.


    At the same time, there was a violent roar, and the violent vigorous wind spread around, which made the Thai officials near the top of the mountain, ban Du and Ning chan''er who attacked ban Du wildly. At this moment, he felt like a weak dead leaf, which would be torn to pieces by the violent vigorous wind at any time.


    Dust and smoke rose all over the sky, but no matter how strong the dust and smoke could block the divine knowledge exploration of the strong man of evil. He saw that Dantu was standing in a place. The hard rocks within a hundred feet were broken and collapsed inch by inch. Dantu fell into the Shixia like a stone bullet.


    Although Dantu carried the blow, he was absolutely uncomfortable. He saw his huge demon body, the scales cracked, and the blood and flesh peeled off like minced meat. The whole demon body fell into the Shixia.


    This scene made the Thai officials feel deeply desperate. Dantu returned to the Xingheng domain and then repaired to the heaven demon realm. At this time, it has only been a short time in the past 20 years. His strength is not extremely strong among the demons in the lower three realms, and there are no special evil soldiers and treasures, but even so, Dantu is not so unbearable under the great demons Yan Lang and Gou Kang, I didn''t expect to be hit hard by Chen Hai.


    How many rounds can it last in Chen Hai''s hands?


    Not to mention that the gap between the third realm of Tianwei and the first realm of Tianmo is not so big, and the strength gap between the great demon king and the demon king is not so big. However, in order to strike hard at Dantu, so that the next war is not so chaotic and complex, it can be said that Chen Hai has integrated his lifelong cultivation into that cut.


    At this time, Ji Du, who entered the east entrance of Shixia to offer sacrifices to the Royal Blood River, felt more deeply when he saw this scene. He knew that Chen Hai had been meditating in the Yan Lake God tower for three years. The power of the cut just now was 23% stronger than that when he broke his blood soul magic armor. Dantu rushed to fight without enough preparation and was not killed by a halberd Quite lucky.


    Chen Hai saw that he could not kill the Dantu with a halberd. He felt a pity. He knew that the vitality of the demon king was much stronger than the real king in the Terran heaven. If he could not kill it with one blow, or if he could not kill it without resistance, the situation would become difficult. However, his action did not stop at all. He took the Dragon vertebra halberd back into his hand, and his body shape had reached the sky of Shixia.


    At this time, although those magic soldiers and magic generals forcibly recruited by the three demons of Thai officials are by no means elite, there are not even many magic generals, let alone magic princes, many magic soldiers and Demons surround the injured Dantu with their natural hostility to the Terran.


    This is also the place where the demon clan is strong.


    The will to kill on the bloody battlefield is much stronger than that of the Terran generals. Even when it comes to sex, the mind of the magic soldiers and generals will be completely controlled by the will to kill. At that time, there is no theory of defeat except killing them.


    At that time, the devil knelt down and his left hand suddenly stretched out. At this moment, hundreds of magic soldiers and magic generals surrounded and protected it within two or three hundred meters. They were killed by Chen Hai''s heavy halberd shadow like a mountain and a sea, and suffered heavy casualties. Their movements suddenly stagnated, and countless blood lines seemed to be pulled out by countless invisible claws, Dozens of blood veins were formed, as if wrapped around his broken demon body.


    At this time, Dantu was not foolishly to condense the large and improper blood soul magic armor. The blood, flesh and soul power he could draw in an instant was limited. The blood soul magic armor could not resist Chen Hai''s next cut. He saw that its magic body was also shrinking rapidly at this time. Countless blood lines were wriggling in his thick right arm and wrapped around the blood tusk blade held by his right palm.


    Dantu is also cruel enough. At this moment, he not only draws the blood, flesh and soul power of the surrounding magic soldiers, but also attaches the blood, flesh and soul power of his Millennium cultivation to the blood tusk bone blade, just to save his life.


    Seeing the blood tusk bone blade held by Dantu, it was full of violent power in an instant. The blood thread winding seemed to have evil vitality. Chen Hai was also secretly surprised.


    Although the demon clan is divided into several veins in the north of Chongguo, there is no great difference in the inheritance of magic skills. It can be seen that the meteor God abyss is really the foundation of the demon clan. Chen Hai doesn''t know what kind of position the old demon who lurks in the dark and can still stand still at this moment is in the meteor God abyss.


    No matter what the old devil lurking in the dark is calculating, whether he has noticed the existence of the Dragon Emperor cangyu, Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan, Chen Hai''s action to kill Shixia is by no means a little slow.


    The hundreds of demon soldiers and generals who were drawn from their flesh and soul were even more unbearable under the crazy trend of Chen hairu''s crazy storm inch. They were cut down by dragon vertebra halberd like wheat, but they also won three or five breathing buffer time for Dantu.


    At this moment, Dantu''s demon body has shrunk to more than Zhang, and the blood tusk bone blade has also changed its size. It is attached with a layer of blood evil awn, surging with violent power to resist Chen Hai''s wave after wave of war halberd attack like a raging tide.


    At this moment, Dantu finally learned to be smart. He knew that he could resist by force and fight against each other. Under Chen Hai''s Dragon vertebra halberd, he could never hold up for several rounds. It was also convenient to shrink into a devil''s body. He could avoid reality and fight with Chen Hai for a longer time.


    As long as the magic soldiers and demons are still around, the blood refining magic skill helps it continuously draw the blood and flesh and soul power from these magic soldiers and demons, and it still has the advantage of wandering and fighting.


    Chen Haifang''s startling strike was really amazing. Thai officials and Pandu were also shocked. They knew that the two demons could not fight Chen Haili together. They were desperate. They didn''t know how to survive the disaster. After seeing the appearance of Dantu, they immediately understood.


    Even if these magic soldiers and demons are unreliable, they can draw a steady stream of violent power from these magic soldiers and demons through blood refining magic robbery. When they go to the stone gorge together, there is a thundering sound in the devil''s body, and the devil''s body continues to shrink. When they meet with Dantu, they also shrink to more than ten feet tall and short.


    Although shrinking the devil''s body will greatly reduce their combat effectiveness in the face-to-face confrontation, in exchange for faster mobility in a narrow space, there is no need to fight against Chen Hai. With the help of blood refining magic skills and other evil ghost secrets, as well as their natural deterrent to the devil soldiers and generals, they may not be able to integrate tens of thousands of devil soldiers and generals in Shixia during the entanglement war, Kill Chen Hai and return them.


    Chen Hai also has to admit that the three demons of Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu fought out of the sea of corpses and blood. Their combat skills and tactical ability to use the surrounding environment, coupled with their mutual familiarity and better cooperation, are actually more powerful and more difficult than the plan of cultivating to a higher level.


    At this time, Yao Laogen had secretly hid at the mouth of the gorge, far away from the core of the fierce battle. He saw the intention of the three demons. He cried and howled at the mouth of the gorge: "brothers, run quickly, don''t stay and be sucked dry. Be a dead ghost!"


    The devil soldiers will not have most willing to fight themselves. Although the magic power of the three magic, the Thai officials, the general and the Dan, are natural deterrent to them, they do not mean that they will willingly leave the three demons to extract their flesh essence and soul strength without restraint.


    In fact, Yao Laogen doesn''t need to incite. Tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons are already on the verge of collapse, but the problem is that Shixia is narrow and long. With the help of flexible body shape, Thai officials, Pandu and Dantu move around with a large group of magic soldiers and demons who are crowded and fleeing at any time. In a short time, they still seem to be in a mobile blood station to resist the strong attack after Ning chan''er meets Chen Hai.


    "You first wipe out the evil soldiers around you!" Chen Hai said with the plan who met.


    Jidu is the weakest, but it is much more efficient than Chen Hai and Ning chan''er to urge the nine pole Blood River magic flag to kill the magic soldiers and generals around the three demons and separate the three demons from the magic soldiers and generals.


    The nine pole Blood River magic flag, each of which is three or four feet tall, meets together like a bloody wall. On the one hand, it blocks the retreat of the three demons, and on the other hand, it cuts those demon soldiers who have no fighting spirit into meat mud.


    The devil will die and the spirit will collapse. Even if the three magic can extract flesh and blood from the remains of their remaining warmth, the power will be much smaller.


    As the demon soldiers and demons will flee or be killed, maybe they see that there are hundreds of residual demons around the three demons of Thai officials, and it is difficult to sustain for long, or maybe they confirm that there are no other doubts. At this time, a light hum came from heaven and earth: "Yan Lang, Gou Kang and Ming Yu are really three bastards, which makes Tiancheng mountain, which has been operated by me for more than 100000 years, so easily defeated by the small human race. I am so angry that I almost spit blood and die in the falling God abyss, but I don''t think you three little demons are also good. It''s just worth saving me!"


    With this gentle hum, Ning chan''er felt that the world was darkening at this moment. Not only her mind was disturbed by the sound, but the air around her suddenly became solidified. Several invisible Qi forces were entangled towards her like a giant rope. Affected by this interference, the nine Yin evil blade she cut slowed down for a moment, which made the Dantu, which was the most seriously hurt and had to be cut off by her neck, easily I just hid!


    Ji Du intuitively had an endless magic power rolling over his spirit. For a moment, he almost lost control of the nine pole Blood River magic flag. He was so frightened that he quickly calmed down, took back the blood River magic flag that he had worked so hard to get back from Chen Hai, and surrounded him with Chen Hai and Ning chaner first, so as to save him from being killed by surprise.


    Chen Hai suffered the most serious interference. The air flow around him condensed into bottles of demon gods and suppressed them. He cut more than ten halberds to remove the pressure. At this time, he couldn''t even lock the old devil''s specific position. Unexpectedly, the pressure he was under was so strong.


    The three demons, Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu, who were embarrassed to be almost desperate, were so happy that they almost burst into tears. They roared into the sky: "ancestor Yu''an, ancestor Yu''an, you are finally out of the mountain!"


    Yu''an devil is the real great devil of Tiancheng mountain. At the same time, it is also one of the four great demons under the meteor God yuan Taigu devil.


    In order to destroy the death array, hundreds of millions of remnant souls were sent to the wasteland of blood and clouds for reincarnation. Yu an and other demons consumed a lot. After decades, they have been restoring their cultivation in the meteor God abyss, and handed Tiancheng mountain to Mingyu, Ganchang, Yan Lang and Gou Kang. They failed to participate in the early war to destroy Chongguo.


    However, no one expected that the demons consumed so much, and failed to eliminate the residual evil forces of Liuyang palace in Yanzhou. Instead, they buried the hidden danger that the main force of Tiancheng mountain was killed and defeated, and the three demons Mingyu, Gou Kang and Yan Lang were killed.


    Thai officials have been waiting for Yu''an devil to come out of the mountain for several years. Just now, they thought they would never see Yu''an devil again. Unexpectedly, Yu''an devil has been lurking around them until this moment.


    At this moment, a floating cloud hundreds of miles away from the northwest cracked, and a figure in black flew here like electricity.


    Although the old devil Yu''an looks like an old man of the Terran at this time, it reveals the towering power of the devil. His hands are as thin as chicken feet. He has affected the dark thunder and is going to directly blow at Chen Hai and them

 Chapter 1026

    The war was a dangerous situation. Although the three officials of Tae Guan, Du Du and Dan Tan absorbed hundreds of thousands of demons and spirits, they could resist Chen Hai, who was able to maintain their ability to fall without any aftermath.


    Magic clan''s blood training magic work must not only extract the soul and blood essence, but also make the power of the secret to the utmost. Otherwise, simply absorb the essence of blood and flesh, can only supplement their body''s blood and energy consumption, and will never unite the unconquering blood spirit and magic blade, and the unarmed blood spirit demon armor.


    However, the living soul is the soul of the living. In an instant, the hope of life is extinguished. The resentment and hatred that erupted at that moment are strong enough to form a resentment, forming a thread and a thread of black gas, drilling into the three demons from the pores, orifices and veins, and winding around the demons in the three demons.


    Although the demon family has the evil magic skill of eliminating and even cultivating resentment for their own use, it takes time. At this time, the three demons have to endure the counterattack of resentment like a hairspring.


    It''s nothing to eat back like this at ordinary times. There will be no sequelae after swallowing ten times of the living soul for further latent cultivation, but they have to put all their minds and thoughts against Chen Hai''s crazy attack. They can''t even separate a trace of side thoughts to suppress the resentment in their bodies. They see that a trace of black air lingers like a wandering thread, just like thousands of magic ants gnawing at their magic fetus, In fact, they are dismembering their most fundamental original consciousness.


    Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu three demons naturally know that if they continue, there will be endless trouble, but Chen Hai is so strong that even if they are willing to bear all the sequelae, they can''t see the chance to escape.


    When the heart was in despair, the demon Yu''an was born. The three demons of Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu were ecstatic as if they had been reborn


    With the appearance of Yu an, the sky within a hundred miles suddenly darkened at this moment.


    This darkness is not the gloom of wind and thunder, nor the illusion of Chen Hai''s perception, but the towering magic power and boundless death sent out by Yu''an devil, forming a real shadow over the earth.


    Not to mention Chen Hai and Ning chan''er, the towering magic power made Jidu''s soul tremble at this moment. If he hadn''t been practicing the secret magic power of Liuyang palace in recent years, if he hadn''t known all Chen Hai''s plans or waited for the devil to get enough, his inner resistance would have completely collapsed at this moment.


    Those low-level magic soldiers and generals were invaded by the magic power of Yu''an devil, and their limbs were paralyzed and could not take a half step any more; Yao Laogen was also useless. He lay on the ground, trembling all over. He could not resist at all. He was afraid that the devil would notice its existence and put out a finger to kill him.


    Fortunately, Yu''an''s old devil''s attention fell on Chen Hai, Ning chan''er and Ji Du. He was proud that he had been quietly lurking for so many days. He had been secretly tracking this problematic fake devil riding, and finally got a harvest at this moment.


    Thirteen or four years ago, although Chen Hai also frequently frustrated the tianchengshan demon family, at that time, Chen Hai played a role in the battle of the situation after all. Even Shuyue demon king died in the battle of new Yancheng. In the view of the demon family, Chen Hai was still an unknown person and could make some achievements, but his opponent Tai Guan and Shuyue were too stupid.


    Chen Hai''s real entry into the vision of the devil family leaders is to lead his troops to guard the West Wing of the line of defense of the magic Zhangling mountain. The Beiling Town Army showed a strong fighting will and combat effectiveness, forcing Tiancheng mountain to shift the focus of attack from the west wing to the East Wing of the magic Zhangling mountain for consumption operations.


    But there was not enough attention at that time, otherwise there would be no tragic defeat of Taoyuan river.


    Although no one can see how much power the remnant evil of Liuyang palace hides now, it is impossible not to attract the focus of the demon family at this time if they do not want to cause a thunder robbery and blow Yan Lang''s great demon king to death, but they can survive the robbery safely. After the robbery, they can directly master Chen Hai, who is not bad in the flesh and can fight against the great demon king of Wuzhen.


    Moreover, Chen Hai is still the apparent commander of Beiling town and Longxiang army at least at this time!


    Although the killing of Chen Hai may not completely disintegrate the fighting spirit of the Beiling and Longxiang armies, it is also a heavy blow to their morale, so as not to make the situation in the northwest of Chongguo so ugly.


    The devil Yu''an has been lurking for so long and hasn''t appeared. He expected that this fake devil ride would be used as a bait to wander in the demon wasteland to the east of Sirius mountain and lure the strong demons of the demon family or a team of demons to take the bait. There must be strong men from Liuyang palace watching behind him, but he still didn''t expect that Chen Hai was practicing the sword of heaven and earth, and his breath and heaven and earth Qi have been completely integrated, It can''t even detect it.


    Thanks to Chen Hai''s plan, he exposed himself in order to kill the three demons of Thai officials, Pandu and Dantu.


    At this moment, Yu''an also focused on locking Chen Hai''s Qi machine, so that he could never escape and hide. The person who greatly damaged his vitality and shaken his foundation should be eliminated today anyway.


    Under the gloomy sky, Yu''an''s old devil shuttled through the air like electricity, and on his thin palm like chicken feet, a group of pure black thunder spears several feet long had already gathered.


    Lei Mang''s black spear was dark. It was said that it was gathered by Yin Sha and Youlei, but it looked like it was where the black spear was. All the light was sucked away, as if a black hole devouring everything was hanging on the thin palm of Yu''an demon. The next moment, he saw that Lei Mang''s black spear was hundreds of miles away and shot directly at Chen Hai.


    The speed of Lei Mang''s black spear is not fast, but the boundless death revealed, which makes people full of despair.


    Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu were even more ecstatic.


    Although the cultivation of ancestor Yu''an has not been completely restored, seeing that he has become a human body, but his palm is thin and twisted, we know that the old injuries suffered by attacking the wasteland of blood clouds 10000 years ago and the counterattack of destroying the death array together with other demons nearly a hundred years ago still stubbornly pester him, but Tai Guan, Pandu and Dantu never think Chen Hai is any more strange, Then there is the unparalleled evil that came out of the Terran for tens of thousands of years. It is possible to cross five small realms and fight against the ancestor Yu''an with all his strength.


    However, at this moment, Chen Hai did not have the consciousness of great disaster and dying. He stepped out with one foot, and there was a slight earthquake between heaven and earth. He saw that Chen Hai''s momentum in the stone gorge also increased sharply, as if he turned into a stone cliff standing in the canyon in an instant, with hundreds of millions of golden mans in his eyebrows. The next moment is no longer the familiar golden sword Dharma phase of the demon family, but a bottle of golden light Include the mountains and rivers thousands of miles around Shixia into the virtual shadow of FA Yin.


    The true meaning of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.


    It turns into a golden sword, which is the main attack of the Dharma phase. It is a heaven and earth sword; It turns into gold seal to defend each other, which is for mountain and river seal.


    The vigorous spirits of heaven and earth within a thousand miles poured into the gold seal like a tide, making the phase of the gold seal from virtual to real. Although it seems that it is only a few inches in size, it gives people a feeling that the whole mountain is in front of Chen Hai.


    Seeing this scene, the three demons of Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu were also secretly surprised. They thought that together, the three demons could not break Chen Hai''s defense at this moment. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai''s strength was even stronger than they thought.


    However, even so, the three demons of Tai Guan, ban Du and Dantu also believe that this is the place where Chen Hai''s life and soul are destroyed. They just hesitate whether to pick up Ning chaner and Ji Du at this time, or leave them to Yu an''s ancestors to clean up together.


    However, their attention was completely attracted by the unprecedented attack that Chen Hai and Yu an''s ancestors were about to meet. Even if they had a side thought, they also stared at the two rebellious demons Ning chan''er and Ji Du. They didn''t suddenly feel it until two mighty and just breath suddenly broke out from the demons and turned into one white and one green sword light. They attacked the chest of Pandu and Dantu demons without warning!


    Terrans still have ambushes in Shixia!


    Both Pandu and Dantu are heartbroken. They have thousands of calculations. How did they not expect that the Terrans are still ambushing two powerful people in Shixia.


    How is this possible?


    There are still two strong celestial beings in the Terran. Why didn''t you kill them and siege them just now?


    Is it difficult that the adult people have long been aware of the existence of Yu''an''s ancestors, all of which are aimed at Yu''an''s ancestors, and they think they fall into a trap are only bait to lure Yu''an''s ancestors to appear?


    How is that possible?


    They don''t know that the ancestor Yu''an has come out of the mountain, and they don''t know that the ancestor Yu''an is lurking around them. How can the Terran be aware of the existence of the ancestor Yu''an?


    Can it be that the sword of heaven and earth is so strong that the ancestor of Yu an can''t hide his breath and have nowhere to hide in front of Chen Hai, who is five small realms away?


    How is this possible? The sword meaning of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers is the first true meaning of the main road, but the boundless magic meaning understood by ancestor Yu an is not good?


    However, they could not guess how old ancestor Yu an could not hide his breath in front of Chen Hai because his cultivation was too high and he also created too many killings.


    In the mystery, it is because of the way of heaven, more accurately, the existence of the willing power of all living beings, which makes Chen Hai have a keen perception of these demons who create endless Blood Sea and kill beyond the realm of cultivation.


    In any case, after Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan shot, Pandu and Dantu were surprised to realize that a great disaster was imminent, and the reaction was too late.


    As soon as Pandu condensed a blood evil mysterious light, he was cut to pieces by Miao Fengshan''s sword, spitting blood at his mouth, and the demon body fell heavily to the ground.


    All this came so suddenly.


    Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan lurked in the west gorge of Shixia ahead of time. When the three demons of taiguan, Pandu and Dantu retreated to the west gorge with the fleeing demons, they had unknowingly stepped into the death trap carefully set by Chen Hai for them.


    The old devil Yu''an''s attention was just attracted by Chen Hai, and he didn''t notice that the Xixia mouth 70 or 80 miles away would kill the machine.


    Xie Jueyuan is known as the Xiling sword master. All his accomplishments over the past 800 years are based on one sword. Dantu was hurt a lot before. Several body protection evil treasures have been destroyed in the previous fierce battle. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to defend. Xie Jueyuan''s sword pierced through his chest and abdomen.


    The spirit sword broke away, and the extremely sharp and boundless sword like the surge of golden mans still raged in the spirit sea and knowledge sea of Dantu, strangling the devil fetus of Dantu.


    When the big body orifices were destroyed, they were already useless and could no longer provide any useful protection for the devil fetus. When Dantu bit his teeth, the ferocious devil fetus struggled out of the top of his skull and wanted to avoid the strangulation of Xie Jueyuan''s sword.


    Ning Chan''s voice was as beautiful as bone marrow. Jiao smiled and said, "I really think we can''t help you three little demons for such a long time. All this is not to catch the big guy behind you."


    At the next moment, Ning chan''er''s bone whip suddenly kept cutting out like a war halberd, and instantly cut out nine black mans. He went to Dantu without the protection of evil treasure and shrouded in a demon fetus separated from the flesh.


    All these changes were so sudden that the old devil Yu''an was caught off guard, not to mention the Thai officials and general degrees whose mind was completely diverted. They had no time to help Dantu and watched Dantu''s demon fetus dismembered by nine whip awns in the air.


    Unless the legendary immortal Dharma body state is achieved, the devil fetus and Tao fetus without the protection of flesh or magic weapons can not stop the addition of swordsmen. This is also the key reason why Jidu will never dare to let strong enemies close at this time.


    Chen Hai was still standing like a mountain in the Shixia to deal with the thunder attack of Yu an''s ancestors. However, the attacks of Jidu and Miao Fengshan were like a mountain fire. He shrouded in the past when he was knocked down by Miao Fengshan''s sword. He must remove ban Du as soon as possible.


    The eyes of the Thai official were about to crack. Instead of rescuing him, he turned the soul devouring magic halberd into a fierce awn in his hand, but stabbed Chen Hai in the chest.


    Thai officials also knew that Pandu had been seriously damaged, and the power of Ning chan''er, Ji Du, Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan was beyond its power.


    At this time, Chen Hai also wanted to understand that no matter what means he used to detect the existence of Yu''an''s father and set up this situation, this moment must be thinking that he could forcibly carry the world destruction of Yu''an''s father, so that Ning chan''er, Ji Du, Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan could kill it with Pandu and Dantu as soon as possible. However, with the strength of the five of them, he formed an array against Yu''an''s father.


    Dantu is dead, and Pandu has almost been abandoned. Although the oil lamp has not dried up by this time, it is not far from the oil lamp. Maybe it can resist the joint attack of Ning chaner, Ji Du, Miao Fengshan and Xie Jueyuan, but what about the second attack?


    Yu an''s grandfather was sixty or seventy miles away. As long as the first blow was forcibly carried by Chen Hai, the time of the second blow was slower than Ning chaner and them.


    At this moment, Thai officials also want to understand. They can''t save Pandu. Instead, they want to burst out the final attack and cover Chen Hai. They must strive to let Yu an''s father kill Chen Hai at the first blow, so that he can have a chance to live.


    It can also be said that attacking it will save it.


    If it can force Ning chaner, Ji Du, Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan to see that Chen Hai''s life is in danger and stop fighting with Chen Hai in advance, they may save their life.


    When the Thai official shot, his mind had turned for several times, but he also determined that this was its most correct choice.


    As long as it and Pandu get a chance to breathe, even if Chen Hai can form an array with Ning chaner, Ji Du, Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan, Thai officials don''t think they can finally escape the clutches of Yu''an''s ancestors!


    Seeing the Thai official at this moment, he could still have such a calculation. It was really rare among the demons who were cruel and killed. Chen Hai just smiled and the mountain and River golden seal condensed in front of him suppressed the Thai official.


    Thai official is really split at this moment!


    Chen Hai doesn''t resist Yu an''s father. Is he accelerating the killing and carrying the Yin Sha thunder spear that collapsed the sky and destroyed the earth?


    Mountain and River golden seal was added. The Thai official''s intuition was that it had been squeezed to the limit. Without a breath, it broke inch by inch. However, mountain and River golden seal also had the boundless intention of crushing everything. It suppressed its magic tire, making it unable to move, and it was even more difficult to escape for the final fight. Then he saw that mountain and River golden seal suppressed its magic tire like a mountain.


    The moment before the collapse of the spirit of the Thai official, I heard a burst of bleak laughter from all directions: "old devil Yu''an, I haven''t seen you for 10000 years. I can''t imagine that you still haven''t made any progress. It''s so easy to fall into our grasp!"


    The Thai official didn''t see the speaker appear. He saw a small green and black ancient tripod crack out of the mouth of the Xixia and hit the Yin Sha thunder spear that swept across the sky.


    Taixu dragon soul tripod!


    Tai Guan recognized the Taixu dragon soul tripod, but this was also its last thought left in the world.


    After Chen Hai killed the Thai officials, he continued to gather and enhance the golden seal of mountains and rivers, and looked up at the sky at the west gorge. Yin Sha Lei mang contained the power of destroying the world. At this moment, he was directly hit by Taixu dragon soul tripod into countless black Sha streamers, which turned into boundless Yin wind and rolled wildly in the air.


    "Ang! Cangyu, why aren''t you dead?"


    Yu an''s body stagnated in the air and screamed bitterly. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor cangyu not only didn''t die, but also returned to the star realm with the Taixu dragon soul tripod that had been broken into endless chaos by the ghost Xi demon.


    At this time, it is not a yellow finch catching cicadas, but the prey of the Dragon Emperor cangyu and the Beiling Hou Chenhai bureau!

 Chapter 1027

    Yu''an called out the name of cangyu, the Dragon Emperor. Not to mention the devil soldiers and generals who were fleeing in all directions inside and outside Shixia, not to mention the plan. Even Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan were moved. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor who accompanied them to crush xingxia was the strongest general under Shang Qiuyang in those years!


    Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan were born in Yanzhou. Naturally, they had no chance to hear about the prestige of Liuyang palace in those days. However, after arriving at Xingheng domain, especially the seven Zongs had long accepted that Beiling town was the Jiang family and even Yanzhou, which were the legacy of Liuyang palace. The two sides fought demons side by side and had long forgotten Yongjing, so Liuyang palace was no longer a taboo topic, At this time, they don''t need to boast. Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan also know how prosperous and powerful the Liuyang empire was.


    Qin Shimin, the violent emperor, was just one of the thirteen heavenly zuns in Liuyang palace.


    If it hadn''t been for the past life array, it would have been a more powerful artifact than the Taixu dragon soul tripod. I''m afraid Liuyang palace had attacked the meteorite God abyss in those years.


    The thirteen heavenly masters of Liuyang palace have strong and weak strength. As the sacrificial refiner and holder of the Taixu dragon soul tripod, the Dragon Emperor cangyu is undoubtedly the strongest existence. The violent Emperor Qin Shimin only dared to take advantage of the northern expedition of the Dragon Emperor cangyu with the Taixu dragon soul tripod with the prince Shang to launch a rebellion with two other heavenly masters.


    The birth of the Dragon Emperor cangyu with the Taixu dragon soul tripod will attract the attention of the demon clan to the northwest, and will sharply increase the pressure faced by the Beiling army and the seven Zong coalition army in the future, but it can also inspire people''s hearts.


    Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan also believe that Chen Hai chose this opportunity to let the Dragon Emperor cangyu bring the Taixu dragon soul tripod into the world. In addition to killing the old devil Yu''an, he must also feel that the time is ripe.


    Yes, Beiling town and Qizong have formed a de facto military alliance. At this time, Beiling town and Qizong together have more than 13 million troops and horses. Heavy Tianji chariots are forged at the rate of 20000 every year. Beiling town and Qizong have more than 70 people, which is not more than before the outbreak of magic robbery, The direct combat power of Xuanyuan upper hall in Yongjing is slightly weak.


    Even the Xuanyin Valley demons threatened the Zibai mountain defense line from Dajin mountain, but there were voices in Beiling town and Qizong that they should send troops to solve the siege of Yongjing to avoid the complete annihilation of the troops and horses of Xuanyuan upper hall in Yongjing, and the northwest region would face the danger of fighting alone.


    At this time, the birth of the Dragon Emperor cangyu and the Taixu dragon soul tripod will make the situation faced by the northwest region suddenly severe, but the benefits of attracting the demon family''s attention and future attack focus to the northwest region are also extremely obvious.


    First, the northwest region does not need to send troops tens of thousands of miles into the Zhongzhou great plain to entangle with the main force of the demon clan. The Zhongzhou great plain is flat, and millions of elite logistics supply lines are extremely difficult to guarantee. If those millions of elite enter the Zhongzhou great plain, it is difficult to have the space to engage in guerrilla warfare with the main force of the demon clan. However, even if you think about this situation in the northwest region, you can''t sit and watch the fall of Yongjing, It''s better to attract the main force of the demon family to the northwest. Beiling town and Qizong rely on the terrain risks such as Zibai mountain to fight with the main force of the demon family, which can also give full play to the advantages of the human family.


    Second, Tiannan and Yue countries are also eager to get Taixu longhun tripod, but they don''t want to see Taixu longhun tripod fall into the hands of the demon family. In that case, the strength of the demon family will become stronger one day, and finally the Yunling defense line and Hengduan Mountain defense line can''t hold, which will promote Tiannan and Yue countries to send real elite soldiers to enter the realm of worshiping the country and participate in the war against demons, Instead of just providing material support as before.


    Third, Tiannan and Yue sent their elite fighting forces. Even if they still have the mind to watch the tiger fight on the mountain, even if they still hope that the demon family can fight with Beiling town and the seven allied forces, so that they can benefit from both losses, but as long as they send troops, they will contain and interfere with the main force of the demon family, and Beiling town and the seven allied forces will have a certain strength after finally carrying the demon robbery, Go to resist the Allied forces of Tiannan and Yue and seize the Taixu dragon soul tripod and other ancient treasures!


    Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan have to admit that it is indeed an opportunity for the birth of the Dragon Emperor cangyu and the Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    It''s too early. The strength of the northwest region, especially Beiling Town, is too weak, and it''s not too late. Once Yongjing is leveled by the main force of the demon family, without the power of Xuanyuan Shangdian, which can contain the demon family, the situation facing the northwest region will be more critical.


    Although Beiling town at this time or Liuyang palace before it had a deep blood feud with the violent Emperor Qin Shimin, it could not resist the magic robbery. Everything was meaningless.


    Thinking of this, Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan are also more determined to stand behind Chen Hai with Ning chan''er and Ji


    Yu an didn''t expect that the three demons who are most promising to lead the revival of Tiancheng mountain under it were killed in Shixia in the blink of an eye. At this moment, it also fell into the encirclement of Terran strongmen and roared sadly to the sky.


    However, it will not rush away at this moment.


    In addition to the devil''s dignity, he knew better that cangyu, the Dragon Emperor, had been unable to escape 10000 years ago.


    Although it looked at the Dragon Emperor cangyu at this time, the physical cultivation was only restored to the fourth realm of heaven, and the yuan embryo cultivation was also restored to the sixth realm of heaven. There is still a big gap from the peak ten thousand years ago, it has not fully recovered from its old injury in the blood cloud wasteland ten thousand years ago.


    Decades ago, in order to send hundreds of millions of remnant souls to the blood cloud wasteland for reincarnation, it went against the heaven and earth with demons such as ghost Xi and destroyed the great array of rebirth. Even if it swallowed more than 100 heaven demon blood pills, it did not completely make up for it, so it did not feel that it could get rid of the entanglement of the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    In the end, we can''t escape the first war. It''s better to fight with more dignity.


    Yu''an was hanging above the stone gorge. There was endless black Qi released from his body. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped his whole body like a cocoon. The Yin Sha condensed but did not disperse. Looking at each Yin Sha spring, the surrounding small space was constantly broken and healed


    These thousands of Yin Sha hairsprings have not only worn gold and broken stones. It is doubtful that once Yu an lao''an condenses these thousands of Yin Sha hairsprings into one, he will have the power to directly break the space.


    At this moment, Yu an''s figure also changed rapidly in the package of Yin Sha hairspring. After several breaths, his original shape was revealed. It was a bottle of six arm trolls 70 or 80 meters high and low, slowly descending towards the Shixia. He opened his mouth and spit out four magic treasures: a halberd, a knife, a sword and a seal. Unimaginable violent power was surging in the six black scale demon arms imitating Buddha giant pillars, But the black scale devil''s palm still looks thin, indicating that its cultivation has not recovered to its peak.


    One arm holds the seal, one arm holds the sword, two arms hold the knife, two arms hold the halberd, and thousands of yin and evil gossamers are attached to these four magic treasures at this time.


    "Cang Yu, do you really think that with the help of these young people, you can keep me today?"


    Yu an''s demon body took a step forward, and the Shixia trembled slightly. The purple black demon pupil stared at the Dragon Emperor cangyu who came out of the ground, but the demon body was moving to Chen Hai and they didn''t forget to talk to "cangyu",


    "Cang Yu, you set up this game with these young people to kill me. Have you ever told them that my set of magic prison ghost treasures, especially my magic prison ghost halberd, have harvested the lives and spirits of many real kings of your people?"


    Yao Laogen pretended to be dead and lay on the other end of Shixia. He was shocked to see this scene.


    Although he is not qualified to participate in the war here, he has secretly practiced the mysterious and true formula of Liuyang palace over the years. He is also highly valued among the demons because he is good at building cities and weapons. His knowledge is by no means comparable to that of ordinary demons.


    He knew that although Yu''an old devil talked nonsense, he was actually exerting pressure on Chen Hai and them, thinking that he could make them lose their heart without fighting.


    Yu''an old devil will not directly fight with the Dragon Emperor cangyu holding the Taixu dragon soul tripod, but will solve Chen Hai and them first, and then concentrate on fighting to the death with the Dragon Emperor cangyu!


    Although the Dragon Emperor cangyu will try his best to entangle the old devil Yu''an, the old devil Yu''an still has the opportunity to attack Chen Hai. Chen Hai may be able to barely carry three or five strong attacks, but what about Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Ning chaner and Ji Du?


    Thinking of this, Yao Laogen felt desperate. He couldn''t see Chen Hai''s victory in such a layout. Where was it.


    However, Chen Hai didn''t let Yao Laogen worry for too long. After seeing through the intention of Yu''an old devil, he just smiled and instantly 72 fire crows came out.


    Chen Hai uses the fire crow spirit. Naturally, he doesn''t want to form a fire crow array to help him fight against Yu''an old devil. After all, there are only eight fire crow spirit. Cultivating to the Tao tire level is to improve Chen Hai''s strength, but it can never smooth the strength gap with Yu''an old devil.


    What''s more, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Ning chaner and Ji all either run away from the war. If they join the war, it must be the weakest link on their side.


    Especially Jidu, it may only take Yu''an old devil to stretch out a little thumb to kill him.


    Seventy two fire crow spirits flew to Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Ning chaner and Jidu. At the next moment, the breath of Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Ning chaner and Jidu was completely integrated with the seventy-two fire crow spirits.


    Nine yuan to God array!


    Yao Laogen also practiced nine yuan to God. At this moment, he really understood what the master''s mace was to kill Yu''an old devil with the help of the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    In principle, it takes 72 xuanxiu disciples to form a nine yuan return to God array. If it''s bad, at least thirty or forty people must reluctantly form a remnant array. It''s absolutely impossible for four or five people to form a nine yuan return to God array.


    Even if Ning chaner, Ji Du, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan and Chen Hai reluctantly form the killing sword array, they actually have great flaws and weaknesses. After all, the condensed killing sword is powerful, but Chen Hai themselves are still vulnerable. It is impossible for the Dragon Emperor cangyu to completely entangle the old devil Yu''an.


    Chen Hai turns the impossible into the possible. At this time, he uses 72 fire crow spirits to form a nine yuan return to God array, and then lets Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Ning chaner and Jidu replace any fire crow spirit, so he can completely integrate into the array. Chen Hai can really improve his strength to the middle three realm with the help of Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Ning chaner and Jidu.


    Compared with Zhu Shenjian array, Chen Hai can give full play to his fighting skills and all the magic powers he has worked hard, rather than just stagnant cohesion of Zhu Shenjian against Yu''an old devil!


    At this moment, the mountain and River golden seal condensed in front of Chen Hai also changed from the seal to the sword, and then the heaven and earth golden sword changed into thousands of golden dark lights, which were attached to the Dragon vertebra halberd, making the Dragon vertebra halberd flow with a layer of luster like gold liquid. With the help of Ning chaner''s strength, Chen Hai also broke the previous bottleneck and continued to absorb the heaven and earth Gangsha, The fury power gathered by the Dragon vertebra halberd is no weaker than the dark halberd in the demon prison


    Such a change also made the old devil Yu''an look really dignified.


    "Suppress!" seeing that Chen Hai is ready, the Dragon Emperor cangyu immediately destroys the Taixu dragon soul tripod and suppresses the old devil Yu''an. Chen Hai also turns into a golden rainbow and directly kills the old devil Yu''an

 Chapter 1028

    With Cang Yu''s full urging, the Taixu dragon soul tripod expanded to a hundred meters in an instant, blooming hundreds of millions of millimetres, carrying the brilliant heavenly power, and was suppressed by the old devil Yu''an.


    Although Cang Yu only recovered the cultivation of the sixth realm after Yuan Tai spent three years in the Yan Lake pagoda, he barely cultivated the body of the magic dragon to the realm of the unity of soul and flesh, and was far from being able to give full play to the real magic power of the Taixu dragon soul tripod, even so, Yu an old devil felt that there was a great mountain rolling over him, and the brilliant power of the Taixu dragon soul tripod, As if it were an invisible giant hand, it seized his demon fetus and made his mind turn a moment slower than before.


    In the confrontation between the peerless and powerful at this level, slowing down for a moment means being controlled everywhere. However, as a demon giant who has been in the star balance domain for more than ten thousand years, Yu''an''s old devil has not fought with the Dragon Emperor cangyu once or twice. At this moment, he saw the surge of demons and demons in his body, turned into thousands of black thunder mans pouring out of his body, forming a barrier for countless hidden thunder to destroy his life, Exclude the interference of Taixu dragon soul tripod, and then destroy the three magic treasures of magic halberd, magic knife and magic seal to greet Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    At the moment when the magic halberd, magic knife and magic seal were connected with the Taixu dragon soul tripod, an invisible wave spread in all directions. Ning chan''er and Xie Jueyuan just felt that the heaven and earth shook slightly, as if yu an was standing, and suddenly fell down within a radius of three or four hundred feet, and a whole stone was pressed down by an invisible force, Then there was a violent vigorous wind rolling in all directions.


    During the previous fierce battle, the mountain ridges and stone cliffs whose rock strata had been damaged collapsed one after another. Although Ning chan''er and Xie Jueyuan were miles away from the old devil Yu''an, they felt the wind as strong as a knife.


    This is the power of the top heaven and devil in the field!


    Even Ning chaner, who has always been proud, no longer feels that he can hold three or five breaths in front of Yu''an''s murderous devil, but Chen Hai has killed Yu''an''s old devil thousands of feet at this moment, and his thunder light is faint and accelerating. He is bound to be close to Yu''an''s demon body, and then take the combat power that dragon vertebra halberd can play, It''s completely poured out on the old devil Yu''an. There won''t be a trace of waste and waste because of the distance.


    Although the five people are integrated with the nine yuan return to God array, they can concentrate the combat power of the five people on one person at any time, so that anyone can obtain a strong combat power comparable to the fifth and sixth realms of heaven in an instant, even if everyone really has the cultivation achievements of the fifth and sixth realms of heaven, it will also be because of the different true meaning of the realized Avenue and the different magical powers Because of the different magic weapons of sacrificing and refining xuanbing, as well as the different combat will and combat skills in the face of strong enemies, the combat effectiveness can still be very different.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Jiang Yin to cut Mingyu demon king against him.


    At this moment, Chen Hai could approach Yu''an old devil in such a leisurely way. It can be said that he has achieved the ultimate in these aspects.


    At the moment when the three magic treasures resisted the Taixu dragon soul tripod, there seemed to be a more fierce devil flame burning in the blood red pupil of Yu''an old devil. Due to the extreme destruction of the devil yuan in his body, the six scale arms of Yu''an old devil also expanded a circle at this time.


    Although the Dragon Emperor cangyu was far from the peak state, the hairspring of the evil spirit attached to the three magic treasures was broken by nearly one tenth. Countless wronged spirits and remnant spirits refined into the evil spirit broke free. Thousands of creatures were crying and howling in the void, and bursts of Yin wind swept over the Shixia, which made people shudder.


    Seeing Chen Hai approaching, Yu''an didn''t rush to fight Chen Hai. At this moment, hundreds of trembling magic soldiers and generals in Shixia shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye and condensed into thousands of blood lines to gather Yu''an''s old demons.


    It''s the same blood refining method. It''s displayed in the hands of Yu''an old devil. I don''t know how much stronger it is than Thai officials, Pandu and other demons. Perhaps only the serious blood refining magic array or the plan to completely refine the blood River magic flag can be comparable and compared with it.


    Yao Laogen lay on the rugged ground and finally cut off the entanglement of a hairspring of Yin Sha to the yuan God. When he saw dozens of dead demon soldiers and generals around him, he was also shocked. Unexpectedly, he was 60 or 70 miles away and almost sucked all his blood and flesh by the old demon.


    However, at this time, a large number of demons and soldiers will have escaped further, escaping from the demon range of Yu''s old demons. Even if there are two thousand or three thousand magic soldiers, they can have the flesh essence and the strength of the spirits, and they can not change the battle situation for the old devil of Yu an.


    Long di cangyu stood on a mountain thousands of feet away. Gu jingbubo urged long Ding to continue to suppress Yu''an old devil, which made it difficult for Yu''an old devil to distract himself from Chen Hai''s next attack.


    Old devil Yu''an doesn''t think he will lose this battle. Seeing that Chen Hai is approaching a hundred feet, he stares at the golden streamer attached to Chen Hai''s Dragon halberd like liquid metal and snorts coldly: "It''s only a hundred years of cultivation. I can cultivate heaven and earth mountain and river sword from sword Qi and sword light to sword evil state. It''s really a peerless evil spirit in this region that hasn''t been born in 100000 years. I don''t know where cangyu is lucky to find you. If you can sink for another 3000 or 5000 years, maybe I haven''t recovered my peak cultivation, I really want to avoid your edge, but you''re one today You must come and die, and I will complete you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the red hell Blood Sword held by the left middle arm of old devil Yu''an turned into a blood awn and cut it to Chen Hai, entangled with Chen Hai''s Dragon vertebra halberd,


    It was also when the Dragon vertebra halberd and the red hell Blood Sword were entangled together that Chen Hai really felt the horror of Yu''an old devil.


    With the help of the nine yuan return to God array and the power of sword demons condensed by the sword ideas of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, Chen Hai has the strength to confront Yu''an old devil head-on. The Dragon vertebra halberd is not afraid of being destroyed by the Chi Ming Blood Sword, which is comparable to the six Taoist weapons, but the halberd cuts hundreds of times in one breath. The Yin demons scattered on the Chi Ming Blood Sword turn into a wisp of Yin wind and sweep towards Chen Hai, Chen Hai''s spirit is like being placed in Jiuyou cold prison, and his intuitive spirit will be frozen.


    This evil spirit intruded into Chen Hai''s body and transformed all kinds of ghosts and ghosts in Chen Hai''s knowledge of the sea, making Chen Hai''s heart like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time.


    It''s also a pity that Chen Hai and Yu''an''s ancestors face each other. Even if any other peerless strong person in the three realms of the heaven, if there is no strange treasure to protect himself, his strength will be weakened by 45% just to resist the invasion of the spiritual power transformed by the evil spirit.


    However, Chen Haishen''s true intention of wutianwu has stepped into the heaven, and the will of the Taoist heart is the most unyielding. The true intention of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers also has the glorious power to break all false grievances and evil spirits, and protect Chen Hai''s Taoist heart in an instant.


    Of course, the interference of Yin Feng soul evil spirit is still very serious. Chen Hai also wants to slow down his attack on Yu an''s ancestor and divide a heaven and earth mountain and river sword to protect yuan Tai, but he hasn''t moved yet. The green and gloomy breath of all living beings is like an activated spring. At this moment, the Yin Feng soul evil spirit flows into Chen Hai''s body from his orifices and veins, and it melts like a soup and snow, It was swept away in an instant and could no longer invade Chen Hai''s body.


    Chen Hai also thought that he could not directly borrow the wishes of all living beings in this war. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen, but he was not particularly surprised. After all, the Dragon Emperor cangyu used the Taixu dragon soul tripod to use the wishes of all living beings to refine the resentment evil spirit.


    It doesn''t need Chen Hai''s deliberate drive. The green and gloomy breath melted by the wishes of the people then flows out through the orifices and veins, as if it is winding towards the Dragon vertebra halberd, which makes the Dragon vertebra halberd condensing the sword ghost faint with a layer of green and gloomy color. When it is cut against the red Ming Blood Sword, it can be seen that the wandering silk of the Yin ghost attached to the red Ming Blood Sword is destroyed in an instant!


    "You thief, you can understand the mighty way of heaven!" at this time, old Yu an finally appeared a little panic in the magic pupil and roared up to the sky.


    It should have guessed this for a long time. It should have guessed that Chen Hai dragged Yan Lang into the thunder to rob and kill him without any damage. It should have guessed that Chen Hai''s passage into and out of the sky and his fear of chaotic storms depended on the wishes of all sentient beings, but they fell into a fixed mindset and thought it was the remnant evils of Liuyang palace, These old miscellaneous hairs of Liuyang palace hide behind the scenes and play tricks with three-level Taoist instruments to make all this happen.


    At this time, Yu''an old devil took back the red hell Blood Sword, carried the suppression of the Taixu dragon soul tripod together, and replaced the Du Tian devil seal and roared to Chen Hai.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that old devil Yu''an still had some insight and even saw through his cards. However, he was still thinking about the difference between the red hell Blood Sword in the hand of old devil Yu''an and the printing of Du Tian devil. At this moment, he exchanged it with him. The next moment, he heard a burst of Yin pity words from the printing of Du Tian devil the size of a millstone: "You are not weak in cultivation. It''s better to join me in serving the devil, or you can keep your spirit alive!"


    Tool spirit!


    And listening to the tone, it turned out that the yuan embryo of the strong man of the Terran was willing to be enslaved by Yu''an old devil.


    Although the strong people and demons in Tianwei and Tianmo can sacrifice several or even dozens of magic weapons, the more powerful Taoist and magic weapons need to consume more mental energy, and the more heart, spirit and soul need to be immersed in them to really give full play to their great power. Therefore, even the peerless strong people in the three realms of Tianwei sacrifice at the same time when fighting with strong enemies There won''t be too many magic weapons.


    If there is a spirit in the Taoist treasure and magic treasure, it will not be subject to such restrictions.


    However, no matter people or demons, the strong have the dignity of the strong. Where can anyone be willing to become a tool spirit worse than a demon slave and resist it for him?


    Generally speaking, the strong yuan fetus, whose flesh was accidentally damaged, temporarily lives in Daobao''s virtual spirit space. However, only if we want the opportunity, we will still repair the flesh. It is rare in the Xingheng domain that we are really willing to work for others.


    For example, in the left ear, the body collapsed before, and a wisp of residual soul was sent to the yuxu temple. Later, he had the opportunity to repair the body by using the body skeleton of Shuyue demon king. Even the Dragon Emperor cangyu was born as the spirit of Taixu dragon soul tripod, but it was also the body of Pu''s demon dragon that repaired the body.


    Even if the strong yuan fetus is willing to act as an instrument spirit in order to survive, no one dares to be light and easy to use. Even if the spirit is forbidden, when the strong compete, it may be backfired by the instrument spirit.


    The spirit of the instrument is not a concept with the puppet spirit whose original consciousness has been completely erased. To be more accurate, it should be a controlled spirit, but the spirit of the strong of the human and demon races is so good that it is easy to make no mistakes?


    Otherwise, Chen Hai would have refined Ji Du and Fang Pu''s magic embryo into a tool spirit.


    Unexpectedly, Yu''an''s father had a magic weapon for refining the spirit of an instrument, which he hadn''t noticed before. Chen Hai thought that Yu''an''s father was hiding it. Maybe he wanted to give them the color of Du Tian''s magic seal as the last mace. Unexpectedly, he forced him to use it at this time.


    At this time, I saw the virtual shadow of a strong man in a green robe gathered out of thin air, and then released the rolling demons from the Du Tian demon seal to gather in the virtual shape of the human race. I saw that the virtual shadow of the human race changed from virtual to solid into a bottle of human giant god 70-80 meters high, and stood in front of Chen Hai with a sword.


    "This is the Dutian devil God condensed by the Dutian devil seal. The devil yuan of Yu''an''s ancestor will not be reduced, and the Dutian devil God condensed by the Dutian devil seal will not be destroyed and can only be consumed." at this time, the Dragon Emperor cangyu came to remind Chen hai to be careful with the magic power of the Dutian devil seal, and said, "This service spirit is Jiu Zhen, the direct disciple of the violent Emperor Qin Shimin. He and the former favorite Minister of Qin Shimin, Hatoyama River, are brothers. I thought he had long died under the clutches of the old devil Yu''an. Unexpectedly, he was willing to be reduced to the service spirit of the devil. In those years, Jiu Zhen had the cultivation of the fifth realm of heaven, which is in line with Hatoyama River''s unique heaven and double pride. At this time, Yuan Tai cultivation was the same It''s better to be stronger, and the Dutian demon God condensed by the Dutian demon seal will also have the physical combat power corresponding to the tool spirit. What''s more troublesome is that the old demon Yu''an is immortal. He can not hurt and destroy, and cultivate the unique tianwu skill of Xuanyuan upper hall. You should be careful... "


    Chen Haimei wrinkled her head and felt that Yu an didn''t make Jiuzhen appear before. Perhaps she didn''t want to keep Jiuzhen as a killer mace for the last time, but because Jiuzhen''s identity is extremely sensitive, it may involve the secrets of the demon family, and it may be guessed by them.


    "How did it say that Jiuzhen died in battle?" Chen Hai asked cangyu, the Dragon Emperor.


    "I didn''t like the brothers Jiuzhen and Hatoyama river back then. When I heard that they died in the war, I was still happy. I didn''t ask for details, but I had to wait until I went back to study the tenancy." the Dragon Emperor cangyu said.


    There are detailed historical records of events that happened 10000 or 20000 years ago. Chen Hai stared at Jiuzhen, the incarnation of Du Tian demon God, and thought that he would find Ji Jiangye when he went back and ask them about the details of the war that was rumored to have killed Jiuzhen. He should be able to dig out a lot of secrets.


    Chen Hai thought so, but a smile of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth, raising his voice and saying, "it''s just a ghost who lives in a muddle. Today I''ll break your spirit and help you free..."


    It was confirmed that the old devil Yu''an had no other killer mace. Chen Hai waved the Dragon halberd and cut off the ghost shadow of the halberd like a mountain and a sea, and then cut off the Du Tian demon God transformed by the Jiu Zhen and Du Tian demon seal.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu said that if Yu''an didn''t die, the Dutian demon God would never be broken. However, every time Chen Hai cut a halberd sword, he would carry a big broken true meaning into the Dutian demon God transformed by Jiuzhen and Dutian demon seal, so as to loosen the spirit brand attached by Yu''an''s old demon to the Dutian demon seal and directly invade the yuan fetus hidden in the Dutian demon seal. Chen Hai wanted to try this Dutian demon God If not, it will not be broken or destroyed!


    Facts have proved that an hour later, Dugu Aotian''s magic seal fell from the sky, and Jiuzhen uttered a fierce cry in Dugu Aotian''s magic seal: "how can you master the great destruction of the devil as a family thief?"


    At this time, the old devil Yu''an was at the end of his power, and lost control of the magic seal of Du Tian. The magic halberd, magic knife and magic sword were also weak, so he could only watch the Taixu dragon soul Ding Dynasty suppress it.


    The Dragon Emperor Cang Yu borrowed the Taixu dragon soul tripod to make the wishes of all living beings for his own use. At this time, except that he was a little tired due to the consumption of spiritual thoughts, Yuan tailing didn''t consume much. It''s so fucking cheating! In contrast, Chen Hai, the strength of the four of Jining chaner, is much worse than the Dragon Emperor Cang Yu

 Chapter 1029

    Looking at the Taixu dragon soul tripod suppressed by the overwhelming momentum above his head, a burst of despair surged in the heart of Yu''an old devil.


    He had not fought with cangyu before, but on the battlefield at that time, there was help from both sides. In other words, there was no strong and fearless help like Chen Hai around long di cangyu. Unexpectedly, he did not find a flaw to get out of trouble in the fierce battle for an hour, so that he was entangled by Chen Hai and long di cangyu from beginning to end They spent hopelessly, and even had no spare power. They were distracted to attack Ning chaner and Xie Jueyuan, who were more than ten thousand feet away, and broke the nine yuan return to the God array.


    By this time, Yu''an had run out of oil and light. I knew it was very difficult to escape under the suppression of Taixu longhunding. It can be said that this moment is the most difficult and dangerous moment that Yu''an old devil has faced since he sprouted his wisdom for more than 100000 years. However, as one of the several great demons in Haidong continent, Yu''an old devil will not be arrested.


    "Cang Yu, the news of the birth of the Taixu dragon soul tripod will spread all over Haidong at this moment, and will also attract the attention of the ancient devil. With the residual strength of the Beiling army, why not be torn to pieces by the ancient devil?"


    Looking at the suppression of the Taixu dragon soul tripod as if it were a mountain, the old devil Yu''an roared and wanted to expose the key points of Chen Hai and cangyu in order to delay time. At this time, at the bottom of his huge black scale devil foot, there was a drop of dark red evil blood condensed.


    On a messy battlefield, heaven and earth were in disorder, and there were everywhere the remains of demon soldiers and demons who would be sucked out of their flesh and blood. Although this drop of magic blood did not leak out without a trace of breath, it was absolutely insignificant. It penetrated into the ground thousands of feet below the broken rock stratum like the magic blood spilled from Yu an''s old devil body.


    Old devil Yu''an knew that under the suppression of the Taixu dragon soul tripod, Chen Hai stared aside like a wolf. He didn''t think that the devil fetus in the devil skeleton had the chance to escape. However, the drop of magic blood condensed from the bottom of his feet sealed most of the true meaning of the devil way he had worked hard in his life.


    His original demon body was cut off by cangyu and Chen Hai. His original consciousness can be revived by staying outside the meteor God abyss. However, only by finding this drop of magic blood can he preserve most of his accomplishments. It does not need to spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation to recover his peak accomplishments.


    The old devil Yu''an had his own plan, but the Dragon Emperor cangyu fought with the Luocha demon family for many years. He knew the means of the Luocha demon family like the back of his hand. How can he not be prepared for the yuan blood seal magic power of the old devil Yu''an?


    Although cultivating the second God and outer body separation can prolong life, the second God and outer body separation also need cultivation to have corresponding accomplishments.


    At this time, Chen Hai takes the flesh body repaired by the puppet of Shenwei as his self, the second yuan God and the outer body separated by Yao Xing''s body skeleton. At this time, the peak cultivation of daodan realm is very different from his self.


    If he dies in this war, he can continue his life through the second God and his separation outside his body. However, most of the true meaning of the road realized in this life will disappear with his body. This is the most important thing to die.


    The magic power of Yuan blood seal is a secret method to preserve most of the true meaning of the avenue when the physical body is destroyed and the yuan fetus has not completely escaped. Sometimes it is similar to yundao Tiandan, but it is more mysterious and profound than yundao Tiandan. At that time, even if the cultivation of the external body is weak, as long as you grasp most of the true meaning of the avenue cultivated in this life, you will recover your cultivation quickly.


    If it were only Chen Hai and them, they might be fooled, but it''s a pity that Yu''an old devil met the Dragon Emperor cangyu.


    How could the Dragon Emperor cangyu let his calculations succeed?


    Sensing that there was a slight obstruction in the Qi mechanism in Yu''an''s old devil, Cang Yu understood what was going on. Suddenly, the huge Taixu dragon soul tripod exploded and accelerated the suppression. At that time, Yu''an''s broken devil body was crushed to pieces, so that the devil fetus locked in the devil body and unable to escape was immediately blasted out.


    At the same time, cangyu opened his mouth and spewed out a brilliant glow.


    Once the glow bloomed in the air, it shrouded Yu''an''s debris like a cloud. The next moment, it included the drop of bright red magic blood in the glow.


    "Before his death, old devil Yu''an sealed the true meaning of the magic way he had practiced all his life into this drop of magic blood, which saved a lot of hands and feet," Cang Yu threw the magic blood sealed in the glow to Chen Hai and said, "take it. You understand the mighty way of heaven, and only you are not afraid of the reverse bite of the true meaning of the magic way."


    "What do I do when I practice the magic way?" Chen Hai focused on the secret phase of the eight armed devil through his left ear. Although it was powerful, it was not without the danger of swallowing and falling into the devil. After understanding the meaning of heaven and earth mountain and river sword, he broke the secret phase of the eight armed devil. It was also easy.


    "It''s not to let you swallow this drop of magic blood directly. Learning from the cultivation achievements of Yu''an old devil for more than 100000 years can be helpful to your future cultivation..." long di cangyu said.


    Chen Hai put the magic blood wrapped by Xiaguang into a jade bottle and sealed it to ensure that the breath would not leak out. When there was enough time in the future, he refined and removed the drop of magic blood to avoid future troubles. At this time, he also cut off the magic seal of Du Tian, which fell on the ground without a sound and fell into the rocks like a hard stone.


    The Dutian magic seal was made of Jiutian meteorite iron. Chen Hai''s ten halberds and eight halberds could not be broken, but the brilliant heaven and earth mountain and river sword was like a mountain avalanche and tsunami. When he concentrated into the Dutian magic seal, he heard a sad scream from the Dutian magic seal.


    Ning chan''er, who was stumbling over here, didn''t expect that the lingjiu, the tool of Du Tian''s magic seal, had not died, and they could cry out in Du Tian''s magic seal.


    In this war, the Dragon Emperor cangyu was a little better, but his mental strength was also exhausted, his face was old and unbearable, and he looked very tired. Chen Hai and Ning chaner were closer to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry. They had to go back for several months to recover their accomplishments, but at this time, the situation changed, and they didn''t know what kind of world-shaking secret could be found from the real body of the tool lingjiu, At the same time, the news of the advent of Taixu dragon soul tripod will inevitably lead to earth shaking new changes in the situation. They must rush back to the northwest region for new deployment at the first time. They may not have the time to meditate.


    At this time, Cang Yu also flew over to Chen Hai, stared at the sky demon seal on the ground, was about to speak, and suddenly shouted to the North: "wait for a few little demons, do you dare to come and die?"


    The sound billowed like thunder and spread thousands of miles away.


    Chen Hai almost lost his strength after the war. Seeing Cang Yu, he realized that several faint smells were approaching thousands of miles. It must be that the other bottles of demons left by the demon family in Tiancheng mountain had approached, and he thought it was hanging in the air. If you let Yu an old demon delay a incense, or these bottles of demons rush over, he would be more firm, I''ll probably lose a Kui today.


    It was probably that the situation of Yu''an''s old devil being cut off was too frightening. Several breath did not dare to approach again, but turned and fled to the West.


    Chen Hai breathed a sigh of relief. He and Ning chaner had almost run out of oil, and cangyu was actually not much better. Although the Taixu dragon soul tripod used the wishes of all living beings to resist the enemy, it would also consume cangyu''s spiritual strength. If these demons dared to kill them bravely and fearlessly, they would inevitably face a bitter and bloody battle.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu stretched out his hand and took the Du Tian demon seal into his hand.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a spiritual light. Under the oppression of the spiritual light, the black gas on the Du Tian magic seal was steaming. In a moment, he heard a sad scream again from the seal, and saw a yuan fetus like a middle-aged man in a green robe forced out of the Du Tian magic seal.


    This is the Jiuzhen who has become the spirit of the magic seal.


    At this time, Jiuzhen was not in the peak state. The yuan tire became transparent, like a virtual shadow. The cold wind blew disorderly, and it looked unbearable. The yuan tire was also full of cobweb cracks, as if it would collapse and disperse at any time.


    "Thanks to the Dragon Emperor for helping Jiuzhen''s remnant soul to be freed. Otherwise, Jiuzhen can''t survive or die. I''m afraid he will always become an accomplice of Yu''an devil. I don''t know how many killing karma the remnant will have to create. I only hope to be a cow and horse in front of the Dragon Emperor in the future to redeem his former sins..." Jiuzhen can''t leave the demon seal of Du Tian too far. Yuan Tai hovers in the air and sees the Dragon Emperor cangyu, He began to cry.


    Chen Hai snorted coldly and said coldly, "whether you have a chance to make atonement in Liuyang palace in the future depends on your old dishonesty!"


    If Jiuzhen was not greedy for life and afraid of death, he would be willing to become the tool spirit of Yu''an old devil. With his cultivation, it is impossible to escape from the magic seal of heaven, but there is still a way to find his own death.


    And Yu''an''s old devil dared to enslave him as a tool spirit. Obviously, he was sure that he dared not fight with his life and ate it back at the critical moment. Therefore, Chen Hai didn''t believe what Jiuzhen cried about.


    What''s more, just now he was combined with the devil seal of Dutian and gathered the devil God of Dutian to fight with him. The dove really didn''t leave a hand. It was obviously very obedient to the old devil Yu''an and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    However, since Jiuzhen was greedy for life and afraid of death, and when Yu''an old devil was dying, he was also bent on saving his accomplishments. He didn''t have time to launch the prohibition in the Du Tian devil seal to destroy Jiuzhen''s spirit. Chen Hai was not afraid that he couldn''t speak from Jiuzhen''s mouth.

 Chapter 1030

    More than a million miles north from Tiancheng mountain and Xuanyin Valley, the land is completely barren and barren. Rock mountains are covered with ice and snow, twisting on the earth, and ferocious black rocks are exposed at the foot of the mountain; The deep rift valley tearing the earth is filled with hot magma, and the air is filled with the smell of sulfur.


    In this place, ordinary plants have no basis for survival. Instead, they are black poisonous moss that emits a little fishy smell. It sticks to the purple brown earth. Looking at it, it is like pieces of poisonous sores attached to the earth.


    These poisonous mosses look lifeless, and the tiny scales and leaves curl up as if they were dry dander. Once the miasma bred from the depths of the demon realm floats over, these poisonous mosses suddenly shake up like living creatures, and the black scales and leaves stand up like the tiny fangs of a demon, greedily sucking and devouring these miasma.


    The flesh and blood of these ordinary people and animals will be corroded to death in the blink of an eye. For these poisonous moss, it is a great tonic. If a wounded demon enters the place of poisonous moss by mistake, these poisonous mosses that seem to be attached to the earth will be rooted from the earth like rolling waves, wrap the wounded demon and devour its flesh and blood. At this time, it will be found that the roots of these poisonous mosses are magic insects the size of rice grains.


    This is the deepest and most common devil bug moss in the devil kingdom. It is a kind of living poisonous grass and the lowest level devil that takes root in the earth and lives mainly by swallowing poisonous miasma; Of course, it is also one of the food sources of other low-level demons.


    In the depths of the devil kingdom where poison moss grows, there is an endless abyss that seems to tear the whole heaven. All year round, it is shrouded in the devil fog and miasma in which ordinary devil guards and devil schools break in without authorization and flesh and blood will be corroded in an instant.


    This is the meteoric abyss.


    There was a dead silence on the edge of the meteor God abyss. After entering the interior of the meteor God abyss, I don''t know how many miles it fell. It was almost to the bottom of the whole meteor God abyss, and the light of lavender darkness was re emitted around.


    In the depths of the dark purple light, a huge stone platform hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long juts out, and 15 dead bone towers piled up by hundreds of millions of human demon bones are distributed on the stone platform.


    These fifteen bone pagodas are more magnificent than those made by Pandu and Dantu in the blood cloud wasteland, but most of them fall into a dead silence. Only four bone pagodas have dark flames hundreds of feet high burning at the top, emitting purple dark awns, which are particularly prominent in the depths of the meteoric God abyss.


    The flame seems to be burning, but there is no trace of heat emitted. If those with weak cultivation approach for no reason, not to mention the flesh and bones, the spirit will be frozen in an instant.


    At the top of one of the bone towers, the dark flame suddenly began to fluctuate, and the huge flame almost pierced the evil fog and poison evil spirit shrouding the meteor God abyss, and rushed outside the meteor God abyss, which also caused the evil spirit inside the meteor God abyss to violently fluctuate.


    "When Yu''an came out of the meteoric abyss, did he meet any strong man of the human race? Unexpectedly, the fierce battle was so fierce?"


    Two bottles of trolls stepped out of the flames at the top of the other two dead bone towers. They were a bottle of six armed purple scale demons more than 100 meters high. At one end was a magic dragon with a length of more than 200 meters, hanging on the top of the dead bone tower. They looked at the bone tower with cold flames and turbulence. They didn''t understand what kind of strong enemy Yu an had encountered after his birth.


    About an hour later, there was a faint shrill whistling from the center of the flame. The sound tore the heart and lungs, as if with endless panic.


    Two bottles of trolls were also stunned.


    The magic dragon stretched out his strong scales and claws and grabbed into the void. He couldn''t wait to directly catch the original consciousness from the dead bone tower by Yu an, who was resurrected outside his body. He was shocked and asked: "Qin Shimin was trapped in Yongjing by Lord Heiyan. How could your original body be killed by a strong enemy in the depths of the demon realm?"


    Yu an''s outer body part is a double tailed demon Jiao, and the second primary God is also a demon embryo that devours the demon Jiao. However, both the outer body part and the second primary God only stay in the initial state of heavenly demons, which means that Yu an has lost his status as a demon since then, not to mention the complete decline of Tiancheng mountain, and the demon dragon naturally doesn''t need to have any more respect for him, Just take him out of the bone tower for questioning.


    The demon clan has always been such a predator.


    Another bottle of six arm purple scale devil exudes a more terrible smell, but it is much calmer than the magic dragon. He said: "don''t be impatient, Lord ghost Xi. Yu an just escaped with her body. The spirit is not stable, and the memory will be wrong..."


    The magic dragon fell from the sky, stepped heavily on the stone platform, anxiously swept its huge tail and said: "Before the rise of Liuyang palace, there were 15 great demons in our meteoric Shenyuan. After tens of thousands of years of confrontation with Liuyang palace, so many demons fell. Finally, only four demons, you, me, Heiyan and Yu an, were left. Even the disabled soldiers who retreated into the blood cloud wasteland led by Shang Shao children, failed to fight down. Yu an was born ahead of time in order to reverse Tiancheng mountain''s defeat. It was only half a year, My body fell in the devil kingdom for no reason. Why don''t I hurry? "


    The magic dragon didn''t wait for Yu an to calm down his panic that his body was cut off. He stretched out his magic claw and grabbed it directly at his head. Across ten feet, he directly grabbed a dark awn from Yu an''s head, condensing a picture of the Taixu dragon soul tripod suppressed by a powerful force.


    "Taixu dragon soul tripod! How is it possible?" regardless of Yu an, who had just been resurrected and suffered from soul searching before the soul was stable, the magic dragon stared at the Taixu dragon soul tripod shown on the picture and was stunned. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    The Taixu dragon soul tripod was blasted into the endless chaos by him. At that time, he did not return to the blood cloud wasteland. Even if he was not wiped out by the endless chaos, he should be completely lost in the endless chaos. How could he appear in the Xingheng domain and cut off Yu an''s own body?


    The picture moved forward one by one. Although Yu an''s memory after his resurrection was incomplete, it did not prevent him from presenting the fierce battle to the east of Sirius mountain in front of the two demons.


    The birth of the Dragon Emperor cangyu; Chen Hai understood the way of heaven and returned to the divine array with nine yuan. He unexpectedly had the strength to confront Yu an directly, and Chen Hai and long di cangyu set up a killing game to lure Yu an into the Internet. All these shocked the two demons.


    However, without waiting for them to have other exchanges, an extremely obscure idea suddenly came from the depths of the meteor God abyss. The magic power carried by this magic knowledge is extremely majestic, with a blood red and real breath, which makes the whole meteor God abyss fall into a boiling ocean of evil spirits in an instant.


    Ghost Xi and Xinshan two old demons hurriedly subdued their huge bodies.


    The blood red breath hovered and condensed into a huge demon god head, suspended in the air of the meteor God abyss, staring at the two demons like a king in the world.


    The blood pupil light of the demon God''s head flickered again and again, and looked at the picture taken by ghost Xi from Yu an''s separate head carefully again and again. For a long time, Fang said: "I thought that after the Taixu dragon soul tripod broke through the air, only by refining the tens of billions of people in the whole Haidong continent into heaven devil blood pill can I completely get rid of the suppression of the broken array, or kill the tens of billions of people in the whole Haidong continent, let the grievances formed by the tens of billions of residual souls directly burst the broken array. Unexpectedly, the Taixu dragon soul tripod still returned to the sky It''s good, ghost Xi and Xin mountain. Go out of the mountain immediately and meet Heiyan and let him take back the Taixu dragon soul tripod! "


    The demon God''s head spoke in the air, and the huge sound waves echoed around in the meteorite God''s abyss, stirring up Yin thunder bursts.


    "Yes!" ghost Xi and Shen Shan dared not violate the orders conveyed by the demon God''s head.


    The deepest secret of the meteor God abyss, not to mention the human race, even the demon king and the great demon king in the demon family are not clear, but as one of the demons cultivated by the ancient demon lord, ghost Xi and Xinshan know it.


    The archaic devil was originally an archaic devil suppressed by the death array in the depths of the meteorite God abyss in the Archaic period. I don''t know how many years later, the death array became a little loose, so that the archaic devil''s magic knowledge could be transmitted, so that he could gradually control the demons outside the meteorite God abyss, and then integrate the forces of the demon family, finally forming the four great evils of Xuanyin Valley, Tiancheng mountain, immortal evil domain and reincarnation hall The demon forces directly controlled by the meteorite God abyss are ready to completely devour the Terrans in Haidong continent and help them escape from the meteorite God abyss.


    In this process, the Taigu devil may have been suppressed for too long, which led to the internal prohibition of the death array. Some of them were impregnated by the magic knowledge of the Taigu devil, which made the Taigu devil master some of the magic powers of the death array even if he couldn''t get out of trouble. This made the people and Demons think that the death array is an ancient artifact mastered by the devil family, but they didn''t think of the death array It was the shackles that the ancient devil racked his brains and wanted to get rid of.


    However, everything was planned. Unexpectedly, Liuyang palace suddenly emerged 120000 years ago. After integrating the broken Terran forces, it hit the demon family one after another. It even killed the existence of 11 demon zuns and dozens of demon kings of the demon family, which brought the demon family down. It was not until the Xuanyuan upper hall rose a rebellion within the Terran 10000 years ago that the demon family was able to breathe a sigh of relief, but it was a pity that it still failed Annihilate the residual forces of Liuyang palace who finally fled to the blood cloud wasteland, and finally were forced to withdraw from the blood cloud wasteland.


    Ten thousand years later, although the demon family is far from being able to recover its strength at its peak, the forces of Haidong people have also been severely damaged by the rebellion. The residual forces are still divided into three, which is difficult to suppress the residual demon family


    Ghost Xi and Shen Shan thought that this time, by using the greedy design of the Supreme Lord of Chongguo, Qin Shimin, to the Taixu dragon soul tripod, they could wipe out the human forces of Chongguo in one fell swoop, and then make the demon clan really rise with the help of hundreds of millions of people of Chongguo for blood, and then swallow up the fragmented human forces of Yue, Tiannan and other Haidong continents, which would certainly help the Taigu demon lord get rid of the seal. I didn''t expect this process The remnant evil of liliuyang palace returned to Xingheng domain, which made their wishful plan a little less perfect.


    Of course, ghost Xi and Shen Shan knew how many forces remained in Liuyang palace. Although Yu an''s body was destroyed and Tiancheng mountain was almost destroyed, they didn''t think there was really no way to destroy Beiling army and Qizong allied army. Everything just needed a little trouble.


    "No!" the devil''s head suddenly screamed, then turned over the picture formed by the ghost Xi''s grasp and photographed Yu''an''s memory, and finally fixed the frame at the moment when Yu''an''s demon fetus and his own demon body were blown out, roared at Yu''an who was resurrected by separation, "Before your own body was destroyed, you didn''t trigger the prohibition of Du Tian magic seal and destroy the life of the human weapon spirit? Fool, fool!"


    Ghost Xi and Shenshan felt tricky.


    Jiuzhen Yuantai completely succumbed to Yu''an''s evil power and was under Yu''an''s control. Therefore, the secrets inside the meteor God abyss were strictly kept to many great demons to ensure that they would not leak too much, but there was no need to keep Jiuzhen confidential.


    When Yu an''s body was destroyed, he didn''t trigger the prohibition in the doutian demon seal and burn down Jiuzhen Yuantai, which means that Beiling town and the seven Zong coalition forces probably knew everything from Jiuzhen at this time!


    In recent years, their internal layout of the Terran will also be completely leaked in front of Beiling town and the seven allied forces!

 Chapter 1031

    The defense barrier temporarily built in the broken star gorge is rough and solid, standing in the depths of the wilderness in the demon domain; The magneto-optical river is like the eternal Xingyao River, hanging on the sky 20 miles north of broken Star City.


    The city walls for more than ten miles are all volcanic rocks cooled by magma. They are hard and cold. The city is also dominated by stone houses, stone halls, stone pavilions and other buildings. After all, it is difficult to find a mature tree in the long wilderness of the devil kingdom. There are desolate dry mountains and stone ridges everywhere; Occasionally * the land of water is also a poisonous insect.


    Chen Hai personally led the elite of 100000 dragon troops to garrison in the broken star gorge. His main purpose is not only to intercept the magic soldiers from the north to the South as much as possible, but also to contain the Xuanyin Valley demon family gathered in Dajin mountain and threatening Zibai mountain. He has no intention of enjoying it. He relies on the blood refining field and is stationed in the depths of the wilderness of the demon domain. He doesn''t feel much hard.


    Just two years later, it was not easy to build the defense base of broken Star City on some scale. We had to give up broken star gorge. All the common soldiers withdrew from the heaven channel to the blood refining field, and returned to the hinterland of the northwest region through the blood refining field. All the generals above the spirit realm would be reduced to a 20000 person Longxiang camp, and went directly to the Zibai mountain defense line with Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan and others.


    This still makes many generals do not understand, and they have to rush to the city guard''s house to petition, but they are blocked outside the city guard''s house and can''t go in.


    At this time, the main generals of the Beiling army stationed in the broken star gorge, such as Dong Liang, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan and Ning chaner, sat in turn behind the lower head of the hall; At this time, Ji Du was barely able to transform into a big man with thin white fluff on his face. He sat at the head of Miao Feng mountain and held his chest high. He was afraid that the demon family would be despised.


    Chen Hai and the Dragon Emperor cangyu sat at the top of the left column. The four young people sitting side by side opposite them had only the cultivation of daodan realm. These four people were the guests of honor and seemed a little abrupt in the hall, but Xie Jueyuan, Dong Liang, Miao Fengshan and others who sat down at the head had no opinion, because these four young people were separated from Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan and Xi Tongguang. They came to broken star Gorge through the blood refining field to meet Chen Hai.


    It is not easy to cultivate the second God and the outer body into the realm of the unity of soul and flesh. To cultivate the second God and the outer body into the same accomplishments as the Buddha, we don''t know how many resources it will consume. Therefore, for many heavenly true monarchs, unless the realm is difficult to break through and Shouyuan is coming to an end, they usually don''t practice the outer body to continue their lives.


    As a matter of fact, none of the original deities and physical Shouyuan can recover to their previous peak accomplishments after their corpses are exhausted, and it is difficult to even step back into the heaven. It is quite amazing that they can extend their life span of three or five hundred years.


    More often than not, the self dies. The second God and the separated cultivation realm outside the body are too low to firmly grasp the lofty status and power standing above all sentient beings. They are low and high, and die of many unexpected accidents.


    The evil robbery was fierce. Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan and Xi Tongguang were all ready to separate themselves. They were more afraid of being killed suddenly on the battlefield to resist the evil, and they didn''t even have time to explain the future.


    Of course, at this time, Chen Hai invited Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan and Xi Tongguang to meet at the broken star gorge. The four of them were sitting in the defense lines such as Zibai mountain and danxiadu, and they couldn''t leave at will. At this time, they separated their original consciousness and rushed to the broken star gorge to meet Chen Hai.


    If there is any accident at that time, if you directly give up your external separation, the original consciousness will naturally return to your physical body and can deal with it calmly.


    "Chen Hou insists on going south alone. It''s too dangerous. The golden sword can pass the message to King lie as well?" Ji Jiangye advised.


    Although Chen Hai has mastered the virtual spirit bracelet, and his original consciousness switches between his physical body and his outer body, which is not limited by space and distance, Chen Hai''s strong cultivation achievements against the great demon king are in front of this bottle of physical body and Yuan fetus. If anything happens on the way, it will be a heavy blow to the overall situation of anti magic in the northwest region.


    "How can such an appalling secret convince King lie to believe it with only a piece of Rune?" Chen Hai shook his head and said.


    When Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan and Xi Tongguang first received the summons from Chen Hai Cilei, it was hard to imagine that all this was true. They also went to the broken star gorge in person and saw the Jiuzhen Yuantai detained in the magic seal of Du Tian before they believed that Hatoyama he, the important Minister of Chongguo, and Taiwei Ji jianian were among them, As well as Ji Wuhuan, general of the pillar state in the northeast region, and Zhu Wen, general of the pillar state in the south Li, they were secretly cultivated by the remnant soul of the demon king who was put into the human mother''s womb by the demon family through the death array before they were born.


    Of course, the devil family secretly cultivated the devil fetus in Chongguo through the past life array, which is definitely not just Hatoyama he, Ji jianian, Ji Wuhuan, Zhu Wen and so on. However, under the strict prevention of Chongguo zongmen, the devil family cannot directly concentrate the complete devil king and devil Hou spirit into the young fetus that has been bred in the mother.


    In fact, at the moment when the human race was pregnant and the carcass was concluded, the Taigu devil statue injected the soul brand with the original consciousness of the devil king and the devil Marquis into the carcass through the death array, and naturally there can be not many devil fetuses secretly cultivated by this means.


    The soul brand with the original consciousness of the devil king and the devil Hou will be sealed in the reincarnation brand at the moment when they are put into the Terran mother and fetus, so that the newborn baby can look no different from normal children.


    At least no one, no magic weapon, can see the difference in Xingheng domain.


    In addition, because the ancient devil was suppressed under the death array, he only mastered a small part of the magic powers of the death array for hundreds of thousands of years. If those magic fetuses secretly cultivated by the death array can not untie the seal of reincarnation and awaken the memory of previous lives, they are in fact no different from the normal human race. There are natural factors of tyranny and ferocity in the zenith character, It can''t even be regarded as a demon traitor.


    It is too difficult to untie the reincarnation seal known as the mystery of life and death and awaken the memory of previous lives. Even the Dragon Emperor cangyu can''t do this through the Taixu dragon soul tripod. However, even through his own practice or opportunity, these magic fetuses may not necessarily return to the identity of previous lives one day.


    It''s a person or a devil. In fact, it''s a matter of thought.


    In particular, after cultivating to a higher level, the physical body can be changed and abandoned. What really determines the ownership of the original spirit is actually the true meaning of their own Avenue.


    For tens of thousands of years, the past life array has successfully untied the seal of reincarnation and awakened the memory of previous lives. Only Hatoyama he, Ji jianian, Ji Wuhuan and Zhu Wen have returned their identity. There are only three or five evil traitors in Tiannan and Yue. At this time, they are lurking in the high-level of the two countries. In addition to secretly undermining the imperial and political order of the two countries, they dare not make any other rash moves.


    However, these are the disciples who have made the highest achievements in cultivation under Qin Shimin''s door. They not only instigated Qin Shimin to unite with Cangyuan sword sect and xuanhuangtian to set off the civil strife of Haidong people 10000 years ago, which eventually divided Liuyang empire into three and missed the opportunity to completely capture the meteoric abyss. They not only took advantage of the power and influence of stealing the high position of the Empire in the past 10000 years, The appeasement policy was adopted for the demons who were beaten back from the blood cloud wasteland, which gave the demons a chance to rest and recuperate. This time, the monstrous demon robbery, including the transfer of heavy troops to the northwest, led to the emptiness of defense in the northeast, including the collapse of the Gulan mountain defense line, including the collapse of the Tashan defense line, and the direct cooperation of Ji Wuhuan, Hatoyama and Ji jianian.


    Even under the guidance of Hatoyama he, Qin Shimin secretly practiced the fragments of the blood refining Dharma to prolong his life.


    Of course, the delay and hesitation of the reinforcements from Vietnam and Tiannan are also directly related to the demons and traitors in the two countries.


    Chen Hai didn''t take the Du Tian magic seal or the yuan Tai of Jiu Zhen with him. Let alone the remnant evil of Liuyang palace, Ji Jiangye, Xi Tongguang, Yuan Zhou and Qin Hushan jointly wrote a rune to send a message to King lie and to Yongjing city. Will King lie, the Qin family in Yongjing city and other princes and ministers believe it?


    Yong Jing, like a dangerous egg, will burst like bubbles at any moment. Chen Hai no longer has the heart to save. But at this time, the fierce king Qin ran at that time, the elite of the South Road army of the Yuan Yuan hall, four million, returned to the northern foot of Yunling mountain with the army of Zhu Wen in the southern Li Kingdom, and whether the man could survive, would he be wiped out by the demon clan under the cooperation of Zhu Wen Li and Ying Yu. Will directly affect the overall situation of the Haidong people.


    At present, the fierce king Qin Ran is still relatively safe. Only Zhu Wen is suspicious at the north foot of Yunling mountain. Even if there are not many demon soldiers hidden around Zhu Wen, it is difficult to threaten the safety of the fierce king and the South Road army of Xuanyuan Shangdian for the time being. However, it is not difficult for Chen hai to imagine that when the main force of the demon family breaks through Yongjing, it is bound to release Hatoyama and Ji jianian to lead a small number of residual troops of Yongjing to "successfully break through".


    After Hatoyama and Ji jianian led a small part of the remaining soldiers and horses in Yongjing to "work hard" to meet the fierce king Qin ran south, and there were millions of demon families chasing after them. It was difficult to say the safety of the fierce king Qin ran and the South Yongjing road army.


    Chen Hai is determined to go south alone. This time, he invited Ji Jiangye, Qin Hushan, Yuan Zhou and Xi Tongguang. In addition to showing them human and material evidence to uncover this shocking secret, the Beiling army and the seven Zong allied forces also need further integration to stop the attack of the demon clan that is about to come like a tsunami.


    With the cooperation of Ji jianian, Hatoyama and these two evil traitors, the demise of Yongjing is not unimaginable. Chen Hai is also prepared for bad news at any time.


    In this way, there is no need for the seven sects to take Qin as zhengshuo and Yongjing as the imperial capital at this time. They can establish an independent nation in the northwest region. In fact, it doesn''t matter who is the Lord of the country. The important thing is to form Tianshu academy and Taiwei Mansion with Tianying academy and the seven academies to take charge of the sect and military and political power of the new country.


    After the establishment of the new country, we should establish three military, economic and political centers with bianzhou city at the West foot of Zibai, Luochuan city on the North Bank of Wantao River and Xinyan city in the south of Tianluo Valley, and redistribute all resources in the hands of Beiling army and seven sects, so as to support the three main lines of defense against demons in the future.

 Chapter 1032

    After the rise of Liuyang palace, Zhongzhou has not suffered a large-scale magic robbery. Even if the Liuyang empire collapsed and the Haidong people were divided into three, the main force of the demon family was still unable to cross the Wantao River and enter the hinterland of Zhongzhou since the foundation of worshiping the country newly created in the Xuanyuan upper hall was the weakest.


    Zhongzhou is home to hundreds of miles of embroidered rivers and mountains. More than 4 billion people inhabit and multiply here. Many cities are built like the stars in the sky. Under the Xuanyuan upper hall, there are many sects and world valves. More than 100 Tianwei Zhenjun are in charge of the big county, far more than the eight vassal states. Chongguo gathers Yongjing and the eight vassal states. The number of Tianwei Zhenjun is more than 300, far more than the two countries of Tiannan and Tiannan.


    After the fall of the Liuyang Empire, Yongjing''s strength recovered so quickly that it was predicted that the great cause of killing demons, which had been interrupted by the split rule of the Three Kingdoms, might be completed in Yongjing''s hands in the near future.


    But who can imagine that this great disaster will smear the prosperous land of Zhongzhou like purgatory on earth?


    Chen Haijing went south from Jiuyuan to yuecangleng River and Wantao River, and entered the southwest foot of Dayan mountain. Everywhere he went, there were countless white bones that had been eaten away, and even a large number of bones were chewed into bone residue by the demons who subsequently entered Chongguo.


    There are wandering demons everywhere in the area east of Yongjing. Except that a large number of ordinary people are driven into captivity as animals in the city garrisoned by magic soldiers, there is almost no space to accommodate ordinary people to avoid disaster.


    The ghosts and evil spirits that pervade the world have turned this place into a happy place for demons to breed.


    Chen Hai, who was incarnated as the green scale devil, squatted in the trees on the top of a stone cliff and looked down at the remnant city of white bones in the north of the mountain.


    Although many houses in the city were trampled and destroyed by demons, the city wall and even the gate tower engraved with the word "Xu Le" are intact, indicating that the city was occupied by the demons without resistance. However, all the people in the city have become blood food in the mouth of the demons. There should also be villagers and mountain people from four wastelands and eight fields. The radius of Xu Le City is only five or six miles, There are at least four or five million corpses in the city, which is obviously impossible for the aborigines in the city.


    Of course, it is also possible that the demon clan specially gathered the corpses here to form a place where the corpse evil spirit can never be Yin.


    People''s sudden death is full of resentment, especially when they are swallowed alive by demons. Temporary emotions such as fear, hatred and despair are unimaginable. The resentment attached to bones after death is also extremely pure.


    The great array of dead bones of ten thousand demons and the tower of dead bones are based on resentment of evil spirits. They absorb the Qi of evil spirits from the earth veins, turn them into Yin evil spirits and gang yuan, and develop and display the evil magic skills of the demon family.


    Although Xu Lecheng''s corpses have not gathered to the extent of the formation of ten thousand demons and dead bones, the resentment of corpses and evil spirits gathered in the city is strong. It can be seen that the black air of resentment and evil spirits in the city has been so strong that it is like a Black Mist enveloping the remnant soul. It also makes Chen Hai feel that the spirit is torn and cut by invisible swords more than a hundred miles away.


    At this time, Xu Lecheng has become an excellent magic cultivation place. Hundreds of tall skeleton demons roam in the abandoned city. They are greedily swallowing the thick fog like resentment and evil spirit, making the soul fire in their hole like eyes. It seems that they will condense a minute every second. In addition to skeleton demons, there are other groups with strength almost between the magic school and A large number of powerful demons among the demons enter the Jueyin evil land to cultivate or heal.


    Before that, Chen Hai had to go far away from these corpse demons. Although hundreds of skeleton demons did not exist, such strong corpse demons resented demons. He felt that the spirit seemed to be cut by a knife more than a hundred miles away, not to mention directly entering this infernal place to kill these skeleton demons.


    At that time, if there are three or five bottles of demon Hou lurking around, he may dismantle the halberd here.


    However, after a fierce battle with the old devil Yu''an, Chen Hai has mastered the magic power of using the wishes of all living beings to resist the evil spirit invading the spirit. He is going to enter the remnant city of Xu Le and will walk on the ground. He is not afraid that the evil spirit can invade his body. At this time, he just wants to observe the movement in Xu Le City silently first and does not want to move the wishes of all living beings, So as not to cause any changes in Qi and disturb the powerful demons who may lurk around.


    In addition to being able to resist the invasion of the evil spirits by all living beings, Chen Hai is trying to sacrifice and refine the Du Tian magic seal step by step at this time. He can still use the Gangyuan of the Yin demons such as the earth demon and the corpse demon to condense the middle three magic treasures of the Du Tian demon God. Because the yuan embryo of Jiuzhen is locked in the Du Tian magic seal, Chen Hai doesn''t even need to sacrifice the Du Tian magic seal in person, but only needs to work Jiuzhen, We can gather all the demons who can fight with the strong ones in the three realms of heaven.


    Of course, before Chen Hai completely mastered the Du Tian magic seal, he won''t let Jiu really have a shot.


    At this time, the true limit to the dove from the divine soul is actually the seal of heaven and magic.


    Chen Hai only imposed several additional prohibitions on Jiuzhen to make her yuan fetus sleep in the virtual spiritual space of the Dutian magic seal. However, Chen Haizhen wants to untie these prohibitions. Jiuzhen recovers his cultivation and can directly roll away the Dutian magic seal at any time to escape from his control.


    He won''t have time to cry.


    Only after Chen Hai completely refined the Dutian magic seal and controlled the root of Jiuzhen''s spirit through the internal array prohibition of Dutian magic seal, can he really make Jiuzhen used by him.


    It''s just an evil treasure at the top of the third grade, isn''t it so easy to sacrifice and refine?


    In the past month, Chen Hai has only succeeded in refining the two prohibitions on the outermost layer of the city''s magic seal.


    And there are thirty-two prohibitions for the magic seal of all heaven.


    And the more he went to the inner layer, the more profound and difficult it was. At this time, Chen Hai didn''t know how long it would take to completely master the magic seal of heaven.


    In fact, the place where corpses and demons can''t be seen, such as Xule remnant City, is also the best place to sacrifice and refine the evil treasure of Du Tianmo seal.


    Chen Hai naturally will not lead the corpse evil spirit and resentment evil spirit to wash and refine all the heavenly demon seals, which itself has a great impact on his own cultivation, but the earth evil spirit will rise from the nine quiet earth veins in the place where the corpse evil spirit is absolutely Yin.


    Chen Hai actually wants to enter the remnant city of Xule and use the earth Sha to wash and refine the magic seal.


    The metaphysical cultivation method in the yuxu temple can be said to be all inclusive, but there is no method to lead the earth to practice.


    If Chen Hai wants to sacrifice and refine the Du Tian devil seal and unite the Du Tian devil God, so that the evil treasure of the third grade and Jiuzhen can play a role in the future anti devil war, he has to enter this infernal place and understand the method of connecting the earth to kill Gang yuan by himself.


    Chen Hai said he wanted to go south alone to find Wang Chuanxin, but he was not in a hurry to go south. He lurked down after entering Zhongzhou. At the same time, he let Ji Jiangye pass on the letter to Yong Jing and revealed the secret of the death of Shenyuan, the demon traitor and the violent Emperor Qin Shimin''s Secret practice of evil magic skills lured by the demon traitor.


    Obviously, Yongjing can''t easily listen to Ji Jiangye''s message.


    Qin Shimin, the violent emperor, was even less likely to admit that he practiced blood and magic skills. He even denounced these rumors as a complete lie in the northwest region in an attempt to stand on their own to seduce people''s hearts and denounce the seven sects as the remnant evils of Liuyang palace. Regardless of the fierce devil robbery, he wanted to kill each other.


    As long as Hatoyama River and Ji jianian are not neatly eradicated by the Terran forces in Yongjing City, the demon clan may delay until the time is more sufficient to win Yongjing again. In that case, the northwest region can strive for more time to recuperate and accumulate troops.


    More importantly, Chen Hai wants to wait for the demon clan to deliberately release some of the remaining forces of Yongjing to break through the siege to the South and meet with the fierce king Qin ran. As long as the demon traitors can be successfully eliminated in the end, it will also be a considerable anti demon combat power.


    Obviously, Chen Hai now takes the Du Tian demon seal to find the strong king Qin ran to prove all this, which will only make the demon family decide to destroy all the human forces in Yongjing regardless of everything. Besides, it is impossible to deliberately release some residual forces and go south to meet the strong king Qin ran with the "successful siege" of Hatoyama River and Ji jianian.


    Chen Hai lurked 10000 or 20000 miles away from Yong capital. In fact, he was officially heading south at the moment when Yong capital was broken.


    For anything, the most important thing is always opportunity!


    As long as Yong capital is not broken for a day, Chen Hai will be patient to hide and can''t move rashly.


    Outside Xule disabled City, Chen Hai observed for several days and found nothing unusual. At this time, he directly went down the cliff like a shell and went to Xule disabled city.


    Because the demons in Xu Le can''s city also come from different demon tribes, and even many demon pawns who have just bred intelligence and just stood out from miscellaneous demons have extremely mixed sources. No one will notice that more green scale demons come in.


    Moreover, the Terran can never walk into the hell with bare hands, and if it is a sacrifice to resist with magic weapons, it is more conspicuous than hanging a lantern overhead.


    Chen Hai walked into Xule City, walked into a fairly intact mansion, looked at a skeleton devil for a while, and forced the skeleton devil to let the mansion out with his "magic power".


    Chen Hai went to the backyard of the mansion and saw a stone well in the yard where pure black evil Qi was churning. Sure enough, there was a ground evil spirit directly led out here.


    Chen Hai jumped directly into the stone well, then made some small movements, collapsed the stone well and buried himself alive.


    Chen Hai doesn''t worry that when Yongjing is broken, he will miss the news.


    In this kind of Jueyin evil land, the demon family has raised demons in two or three hundred places in Zhongzhou, and they raise the most elite fighting force in the main force of the demon soldiers. While the demon Marquis and the strong demon family at the level of demon king in the demon family, when they are free, they are secretly repairing in several large arrays of dead bones of ten thousand demons near Fengyong mountain. Chen Hai doesn''t dare to sneak into these places.


    Once the demon clan breaks through Yongjing, it must summon all the backbone combat forces such as the demon school and the demon generals from these Jueyin evil places, or send troops south to pursue the deserters, take advantage of the situation to destroy the troops of the South Road army and the general''s house of the South Lizhu state, or send troops north to attack the northwest region with the demon troops of Xuanyin valley.


    Chen Hai was completely immersed in the earth evil spirit as strong as black spring to ensure that his breath would not leak out, so he took out the all heaven magic seal from the storage ring.


    "What a strong Desha!" Ji duyuan, who was hiding in the devil''s seal, shouted.


    Although Chen Hai can transform into a green scale demon body without flaws, after the eight arm demon secret phase is broken, his spirit breath is difficult to hide in front of the powerful demons at the level of demon Marquis and demon monarch. Although Ji Du''s magic nature has been refined, his carcass is still a three eyed demon embryo and demon seed. When necessary, he can help Chen Hai not only see the future, but also hide his breath.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You said that when you were refined by the Taixu dragon soul tripod, you had too many incomplete memories. You only remember fragmentary parts of the method of leading the earth Sha. Now I take you into the earth Sha stone well, can you think of more things?" Chen Hai said.


    It is not only the magic of heaven, but also the blood River magic devils, which can not draw flesh and blood and the strength of the soul. That is the only way to bring the VAILLANT into play.


    Ji can be said to be a rare weapon refining expert in the demon family.


    Ji Du had entered the second realm of heavenly demons three or four thousand years ago. Later, he didn''t improve his accomplishments, but spent three or four thousand years refining nine Blood River magic flags, all of which are his original soul treasures.


    Ji Du relies on the nine pole Blood River magic flag, but the powerful demon king who also has the power of World War I under Fu Siyuan''s sword can only use the nine pole Blood River magic flag as an ordinary evil soldier sacrifice. He is bullied by Ning chaner all day.


    "Lord, don''t you practice evil Dharma?" Ji murmured.


    "The Tao has good and evil, and the heart has good and evil, but the Dharma has no good and evil. Besides, the Disha Gangyuan and the other nine Shagang yuan exist between heaven and earth. They all exist between heaven and earth. There is no essential difference between inducing the Disha to cast Dharma and inducing other Gangsha to cast Dharma. How can it be a evil Dharma?" Chen Hai didn''t mess with Ji Du and asked him to try to control the Disha and complete the incomplete Dharma.


    Because every plan has the basis of practicing this method, even if it is refined to remove the evil nature, there are some memory fragments in it. At the same time, Ji Du''s savvy is not much worse than him. It is much easier for Ji du to complete the incomplete method than he can understand the method of connecting the earth evil spirit by himself


    Ji Du has a bitter melon look on his face.


    He came out of the devil''s seal, and the three eyed devil was directly exposed to the earth evil gang yuan like the surging waves, which was absolutely 100 times and 1000 times more dangerous than Chen Hai at this time.


    After repeatedly telling Chen hai to be a good Dharma protector for him several times, Ji Du tried to guide the earth Shagang yuan around him

 Chapter 1033

    A month later, when Chen Hai sensed that there was a disturbance in the remnant city of Xule above his head, the magic seal of heaven changed to the size of square inches. Hovering in front of him, it was affecting thousands of strands of ground Shagang yuan, as if shrouded in a black fog.


    In a short period of two or three months, Chen Haicai successfully refined to the sixth layer of Du Tian magic seal. At this time, he can absorb the earth Shagang yuan, and offer the imperial Du Tian magic seal to attack the enemy directly. In particular, the black fog melted by the earth Shagang yuan has the power of corroding bone and gold, but he can''t directly condense the Du Tian demon God.


    Chen Hai is not disappointed. He has been used to close killing for a long time. At this time, it is quite good to use Du Tian magic seal as a magic weapon to resist the enemy remotely.


    Ji Du re mastered the method of grounding Shagang yuan, and the power of the nine pole Blood River magic flag in his hand increased greatly.


    The blood River magic array is similar to the blood magic cube. It is able to exert various changes. The two most important ones are the condensation of blood and armor and the soul of blood, and the sacrifice of nine blood rods, the magic of the blood, and the formation of blood and river magic. They can not draw the flesh and soul and the strength of the soul. But in their own spirit, they are attracted by the spirit of the gang and unite the soldiers, but the VAILLANT is not weak. Much better.


    Ji Du also noticed that there were ten bottles of powerful demons at the level of demon Marquis entering Xule remnant city and said, "master, shall we go out and kill them?"


    Jidu sacrifice uses the blood River magic flag, which can condense the red hell armor to protect himself. At this time, he can''t wait to go out and kill the four sides. Try that he can use the blood River magic flag to reactivate the power in the blood River magic array.


    Chen Hai stared at the plan and asked him to take it easy.


    After exploring the news, these evil princes came to Xu Le disabled city to recruit the magic school and magic generals to Fengyong mountain to meet with the main force of the magic soldiers. At this time, the main force of the demon family either planned to launch a general attack on Yongjing, or had joined forces inside and outside Ji jianian and Hatoyama River to attack Yongjing City, and was preparing to divide into two routes, All the way south to attack the Yongjing South Road army led by the fierce king Qin ran and the soldiers and horses of the general''s house of the southern Lizhu state, all the way north to attack the Northwest Region


    At present, after coming out of the abyss of death, old ghost Xi led millions of residual demons in Tiancheng mountain. Instead of continuing to enter from Sirius Shandong, he turned directly to the southwest and wanted to go to Dajin mountain to meet the magic soldiers in Xuanyin valley. Even so, old ghost Xi had only more than 5 million magic soldiers available in Dajin mountain, It is difficult to pose a threat to the Terran''s Zibai mountain defense line. The demon clan finally needs to transfer most magic soldiers from the two veins of the evil domain or the reincarnation hall in order to really crush the northwest domain.


    Chen Hai also hesitated whether to take the opportunity to sneak into the demon soldiers with green scale demon body and go to Fengyong mountain, but the key problem he had to consider was that he might be able to hide his breath in front of the strong demons of the demon clan at the demon Marquis level, but it was too difficult to hide his accomplishments and his spirit breath when encountering the existence of the demon monarch level.


    On the other hand, Chen Hai can''t guarantee that he will be able to mix with the magic soldiers going south.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hai gave up the idea of directly going out of Shijing and accepting the recruitment of these demons. Instead, he extended his divine knowledge and integrated with Xule remnant City, secretly observing these demons and the demons and generals who were recruited.


    At this moment, Chen Hai also deeply felt the great tragedy brought by the magic robbery to the city. Countless remnant souls were entangled in the remnant city by boundless resentment and could not be freed. The world was full of violent and hateful will. If Chen Hai hadn''t understood the Tao of heaven, the common people would be willing to turn into a green and gloomy breath continuously to protect his yuan fetus from the evil spirits, He integrated the divine consciousness into Xu Le''s remnant city. It is estimated that the original consciousness will be torn to pieces by these violent and hateful remnant souls, not to mention observing the demons closely.


    It has to be said that the capture of the northeast region, the East region, Zhongzhou and other places has greatly helped to improve the strength of the demon clan.


    Take the Xule remnant city in front of you. When Chen haiqian came in, there were more than a thousand magic schools and demons who would sneak or heal in this magic land. At present, there are a total of two or three hundred magic land formed by accumulating hundreds of millions of human remains in Zhongzhou and most areas of the northeast, Eastern and Beiting that have completely fallen under the iron hoof of the demon family.


    In this way, in addition to besieging Yongjing, staring at the Zibai defense line in Dajinshan, and the three routes and a total of 20 million magic soldiers active in the northern region of Nanli, the demon clan can almost recruit up to 200000 and 300000 additional magic schools and demons to strengthen its combat effectiveness.


    Of course, the scale of demon soldiers and guards that the demon family can recruit from hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons will be more terrible.


    In fact, there are new disciples growing up in the Terran clan. However, the demon clan can quickly cultivate reserve combat power through these magic cultivation places made of Terran bones, which is even more efficient than the Terran clan.


    Chen Hai can''t imagine that the Terrans can no longer lose a large area of territory. If the northwest region is lost, the 67 billion Terrans will become magic soldiers. The devil will eat the blood in his mouth, and then let the demon family build hundreds of magic places with corpses in the northwest region. Does the Haidong Terran still have the hope to stick to the last.


    Chen Hai also quickly found out the situation of Yongjing at this time from the exchange of these demon princes recruiting demon schools and demon generals.


    Three days ago, the main force of the demon family launched a general attack on Yong capital.


    In the past four years, the demon clan has not only conquered many defense passes in Fengyong mountain outside the capital city one by one, but also accumulated hundreds of millions of corpses in Fengyong mountain, laid three ten thousand evil skeleton arrays, and conquered the hub between the capital city and Yunzhou to cut Meiling in one fell swoop.


    Zhanmei ridge is located hundreds of miles outside the Zhuque gate of Yongjing city. The mountain is no more than 100 feet high. There is a city at the foot of the mountain, and the city wall is no more than 3000 steps. Not to mention a small city, it is the whole zhanmei ridge extending thirty or forty miles. It can not be compared with Yongjing City, which is towering and 400 miles square in the city.


    However, the Tianyu channel in and out of Yunzhou is located in the hinterland of zhanmeiling.


    Qin Shimin, the violent emperor, led the remnant of Xuanyuan heavenly army to escape back to Yongjing city. At that time, the total number of defenders in Yongjing city was less than 2 million. Under the siege of tens of millions of magic soldiers under the command of Heiyan demon, he held on for four years, relying on the continuous support of human and material resources from Yunzhou through chopping Meiling.


    Otherwise, what will support the two million soldiers and horses besieged in Yongjing city and more than 20 million Zong valve children and ordinary people for four years?


    Yongjing city has been holding on for four years. In the past four years, more than three million soldiers have been killed. At this time, there are still three million guards, who rely on the continuous entry of Yunzhou people''s children into the Xingheng domain to participate in the war against demons.


    The fall of zhanmeiling meant that Yongjing''s last hope was cut off. The garrison immediately broke through the siege to the South under the command of the violent Emperor Qin Shimin. At the gulongling pass of Fengyong mountain in the south, they fought with the main magic soldiers for two days and two nights. Finally, only the violent Emperor Qin Shimin led tens of thousands of defeated soldiers out of the siege and fled south under the protection of many generals.


    Yongjing city completely fell a day ago.


    Because the demons have formed three large arrays of ten thousand demons and dead bones in Yongjing, it is impossible for the garrison of Yunzhou to hold the passage of the heaven. At present, millions of demons have entered Yunzhou through beheading Meiling. Of course, a large number of clan children in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan have been evacuated to Yunzhou. They can also organize local people to resist demons on the vast land 200-300 thousand miles deep in Yunzhou, which will not fall completely for the time being.


    In addition to the 4 million magic soldiers who participated in the vicious war of trapping the city and entered the Yongjing city to kill wantonly and devour all the people for rest, the great devil Heiyan personally led the elite of 2 million magic soldiers, followed by the residual soldiers led by the violent Emperor Qin Shimin, and pursued South.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that the demon clan would release Qin Shimin to flee south, but he can understand that only Ji jianian and Hatoyama River worked hard to protect Qin Shimin''s "successful breakthrough", and the "demon traitor rumors" spread in the Northwest were completely regarded as a cover for huilie King Qin ran.


    At that time, the South Road army will be taken over by the fierce king Qin Shimin, and there will be no way to get rid of Ji jianian and Hatoyama river!


    The ten bottles of demon Marquis came to Xule remnant city to recruit the magic school and magic generals here and go south to meet the great black Yan demon; The four million magic soldiers who stayed in Yongjing for rest will then go north under the command of the Shenshan devil and attack the northwest region together with the Xuanyin Valley magic soldiers led by the ghost Xi devil.


    It may only take a month or two for the four million demons to rest, but it takes almost three to five months to reach the South Bank of Wantao River from the north of Yongjing city.


    This means that he has only three or five months to wander outside. At that time, no matter what happens to the South Road army commanded by the fierce king Qin ran, he will have to return north to participate in the anti devil war in the northwest region.


    These demons have limited communication with the demon schools and generals to be recruited. Chen Hai still can''t know whether Fu Siyuan, Fu Shaoqun and cloud master are still alive.


    As soon as the magic school and the Magic general in Xule remnant city left, Chen Hai broke out of the stone well and hung in the middle of the air. Seventy two fire crows formed a huge fire crow in the middle of the air, fanned its huge wings and brought endless flames to cover Xule remnant city.


    Chen Hai wanted to burn down the city of corpses before he left, but the remnant souls who could not disperse to heaven and earth and enter reincarnation after the death of countless Terrans had become evil spirits. At this time, he saw that the resentments lingering in the city were surging up like clouds to resist the burning flames.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was also helpless to sigh. He could not stay here for too much time, nor could he display more powerful powers, so as not to attract the attention of the powerful demons. It was obviously difficult to burn the city of corpses in a hurry. He had no choice but to give up and hide his trace, and rushed to Fengyong mountain first.


    He wants to see with his own eyes how much damage the demon family has suffered in this attack on Yong capital, so as to more accurately judge how bad the situation in the northwest region will be.


    Chen Hai sneaked three or four thousand miles to the East. From a distance, he saw that hundreds of people''s friars had just killed and retreated from the pursuit of a wave of magic riders. They were stopping on a mountain to rest, and several magic riders were chasing in the distance.


    These Terran friars, including military officers and generals in armor, zongmen xuanxiu in regular clothes, and many girls'' families, were in a mess. Many others were seriously injured and should have been killed from the siege of Yong capital.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that after the elite of the human race killed out of Yong capital, he broke through to the East. He was both happy and suspicious. Fortunately, you don''t need to risk lurking in Yongjing to know the specific situation of the battle in Yongjing. It''s suspected that Chongguo has fallen in the area east of Yongjing. After these people kill Yongjing, they break through to the south, northwest and West. It''s tight. How can they choose to break through to the east?


    Chen Hai astringed his breath and sneaked into the group of Terran friars. When he reached more than a hundred miles, he could clearly hear what the group of Terran friars were saying.


    "I really don''t know what the old man thought. He was so badly hurt that he didn''t follow the emperor to break through to the South and meet King lie, but he asked us to break through to the East. To the East, there are demon breeding places everywhere. How many miles do we have to go to Tiannan or Yue?" a fragile female voice came out from behind the woods.


    "Your Highness, just say a few words. He can hear you." it seems that a maid is persuading.


    Chen Hai wondered. The maid called that woman her highness. You know, only the Qin noble daughter who was granted the princess is qualified to be called her highness. Under the cover of these people, Qin noble daughter broke out of the siege and didn''t escape south with Qin Shimin. Instead, she broke away and broke out to the East. Could it be that the "ancestor" who decided to break out to the east also suspected that Hatoyama River and Ji jianian had problems, Just decided to separate from the fleeing troops in the south?


    Chen Hai was wondering when he heard a familiar voice: "Ji Jiangye''s message is by no means groundless. My ancestors had deep doubts about dove, Ji and other thieves. Otherwise, Gulan mountain and Tashan could not have been defeated so miserably. However, the emperor has deep faith in dove and Ji. How can we find our own way to death with them? In the West and northwest, the demon clan must lay many ambushes and break through to the East. In fact, it is the arrangement of my ancestors with the least pressure, and it is also us The only way to escape to the northwest! "


    "Brother Shaoqun, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a great fortune in misfortune!" Chen Hai was also very pleased to hear Fu Shaoqun''s voice. He immediately flew over and met Fu Shaoqun

 Chapter 1034

    Fu Shaoqun didn''t expect that Chen Hai was hanging out alone at this time, lurking in the hinterland of Zhongzhou, which has fallen into human purgatory, and near Weizhou, which is only seven or eight thousand miles away from Fengyong mountain


    Chen Hai followed Fu Shao * * with divine thoughts, and when he flew over, he was still a green scale demon. In the eyes of many Terran friars who were as frightened as a bow, he was like a demon general who didn''t know whether to live or die. He wanted to stop them alone. At once, more than a hundred spirit swords and magic weapons rose together, and he was going to blow Chen Hai into meat sauce.


    "Stop, stop!" Fu Shaoqun was shocked when he saw this scene. He also knew that Chen Hai''s identity was too important and sensitive. Maybe all the powerful demons wanted to chew Chen Hai into bone residue. They just shouted at everyone to put away the magic weapons of the spirit sword, but they didn''t directly point out Chen Hai''s identity. They just welcomed Chen Hai with surprise and joy and asked through divine thoughts, "Why is Chen Hou here?"


    "Where are master Fu and master Yun? Are they all well?" Chen Hai also couldn''t care to catch up with Fu Shaoqun and asked Fu Siyuan and master Yun about their safety first.


    He just listened to the conversation between the young woman in red and the maid. He knew that Fu Siyuan''s injury should be serious. Otherwise, the young woman in red would respect her identity again. Only by virtue of her accomplishments in the later stage of pregnancy, he dared to openly discuss whether Fu Siyuan''s decision was correct. What she just said was simply to incite other Fu''s children to stand up together and forcibly surround Fu Siyuan and them to the south Meet the violent Emperor Qin Shimin.


    "I''m here!" at this time, Fu Siyuan had come out of a temporary tent. His injury was so serious that he needed help to stop with his cultivation.


    Seeing that Fu Siyuan''s injury was so serious, Chen Hai naturally could not recognize himself from the breath of the spirit. Naturally, he expected that he was lurking nearby, so he could come out with such certainty.


    Chen Hai didn''t notice the breath of master Yun. He sighed silently in his heart. Then he entered the tent with Fu Shaoqun and Fu Siyuan.


    Fu Shaoqun immediately asked other irrelevant people to come out first. Only the young woman in red stood in the tent and didn''t want to leave.


    Chen Hai didn''t care whether the young woman in red insisted on being present. He wasn''t hiding. As long as he didn''t talk too much, he just leaked out the secret he hid here, and immediately released a mysterious light to isolate the tent from the outside world.


    The young woman in red sitting side by side with Fu Shaoqun saw Chen Hai''s appearance clearly and opened her mouth like an invisible egg. Fu Siyuan was not surprised at all and was not busy picking up the medicine bottle handed over by Chen Hai. Instead, she directly asked, "what evidence does Chen Hou have in hand that can prove that the two thieves of Jiu and Ji are evil traitors!"


    "I''m lurking nearby. Naturally, I have hard evidence in hand, but please take Tianshu Diyuan pill first," Chen Hai said.


    The violent Emperor Qin Shimin led tens of thousands of disabled soldiers to flee south. It would take at least a month to get to the north foot of Yunling and meet the South Road army commanded by King lie. Chen Hai was not afraid of delaying three or five more days. It was most important to stabilize Fu Siyuan''s injury first.


    Chen Hai took out the Tianshu Diyuan pill, which can cure the injuries of the strong in Tianwei and environment. The young woman in red was also slightly surprised. It''s really unclear how much potential the northwest region can tap after fighting with the demon clan for years.


    After Yongjing was besieged, although he could get a continuous supply of materials from Yunzhou, there were only medium and low-level elixirs. After all, the aura of Yunzhou heaven and earth was much thinner than that of Xingheng domain, and was limited by the way of heaven. He could not get out of the strong of heaven and environment, nor could he breed spiritual grass and fairy medicine above the Tao level.


    During the siege in recent years, the Tianwei strongmen in Yongjing city were actually quite forced. Before the final destruction of Yongjing City, nearly half of the Tianwei strongmen in Yongjing city fell.


    In fact, the advanced spiritual herbs and herbs in the northwest region have long been exhausted, but the northwest region is backed by the falling star sea, which is broader than Haidong continent.


    Although there are thunderstorms everywhere in the falling star sea, the monsters in the deep sea are powerful. It is very expensive to forcibly enter the falling star sea to collect medicine. In the past, only desperate people or a few strong sects dared to go deep into the falling star sea to collect medicine when practicing, and countless people fell.


    The spiritual herbs and fairy medicines in the northwest region are exhausted, and it takes hundreds or even hundreds of years for the later cultivation to combine the medicine. No matter how dangerous there is in the depths of the falling star sea, entering the depths of the falling star sea to collect medicine is also the only choice for the Beiling army and the Qizong army.


    Over the years, after the supply of goods and materials in the northwest region was cut off by the state of Yue, the advanced elixir was far less urgent than Yongjing.


    However, in addition to stepping into the sixth floor of Yanhu divine tower and harvesting a batch of elixirs like Tianshu Diyuan elixir, there is not much in stock now, but Chen Hai sneaks out alone. The so-called poor family and rich road, and the Beiling army and seven religious supplies are in short supply, but Chen Hai has a lot of elixirs and Taoist symbols.


    Just as Chen Hai and Ning chan''er fought with his subordinates at the beginning, the Taoist symbols sacrificed by Chen Hai during dozens of breaths were enough to fight a small-scale battle.


    Chen Hai first asked Fu Siyuan to take Tianshu Diyuan pill, then bowed to the young woman in red and asked, "Chen Hai doesn''t know his Highness''s name?"


    "Sixi is the fourth daughter of the king of Longcheng county. I returned to Yongjing with my ancestors. The Supreme Master specially gave me a marriage. I didn''t have a chance to tell Hou Chen." Fu Shaoqun introduced the young woman in red beside me.


    "Originally it is the princess of Si Yi, Chen Hai has been impolite, and the royal highness of the princess will not see that Chen Hainai is guilty of going against the party." Chen Hai asked with a slight smile.


    Fu Siyuan, Fu Shaoqun and master Yun decided to return to Yongjing. Chen Hai was most worried that they would be harmed by the violent Emperor Qin Shimin because of their close relationship with the northwest region. Unexpectedly, Qin Shimin was defeated and fled to Yongjing. He was quite rational. He knew that his in laws would stabilize Fu''s people first and tide over the disaster together. He was not too stupid to be hopeless.


    The eighth son of King nailie of Longcheng County, that is to say, the young woman in red, Qin sixun, is the granddaughter of King Qin ran, and one of the only two daughters of the empress of King lie. It is said that she has excellent talent and is also a figure in the qingluan list. Unexpectedly, Qin Shimin is willing to take her to marry with the Fu family, which is really willing to spend money.


    Since Qin Sixi is a descendant of King lie, there is nothing left to listen to the next secret. At this time, he went south alone to save King lie''s life.


    Qin Xun, a young woman in red, is angry and doesn''t know what to say. Normally, Chen Hai is the most prestigious disciple of the rebellion against Jiang Yin. At this time, she is also the nominal leader pushed out by the remnant evil of Liuyang palace. She is a traitor more threatening than Jiang Yin to Xuanyuan upper hall and Chongguo. As a noble daughter of the Qin family, she is naturally irreconcilable with her.


    However, when Fu Shaoqun saw Chen Hai just now, she looked like she wanted to rush into others'' arms, and the Fu family''s ancestors had long guessed that Chen Hai would appear here to meet them. Qin sixun, a girl in red, also knew that she really had any opinion on Chen Hai at this time, which didn''t work at all.


    Fu Siyuan took Tianshu Diyuan pill, but he would not be busy refining the medicine here. He just opened his star eyes and asked, "what hard evidence is there in Chen Hou''s hand?"


    "It''s hard evidence that the Dragon Emperor and I killed Yu''an old devil in Sirius mountain?" Chen Hai said. He took all the heavenly devil seals from the storage ring and put them on the ground.


    All this really shocked the young woman in red Qin sixun. The first battle general in front of the throne of autumn sun of Shang Dynasty, long Di Cang, was still alive and killed Yu an, one of the four demons of the demon family?


    "You killed Yu''an old devil? Well, I finally heard some good news that was not so desperate." Fu Siyuan said bitterly with a smile.


    During Fu Siyuan''s stay in the northern court, although the Dragon Emperor cangyu had been hiding in the dark all the time, even if he was born with Jidu''s demon body, he did not show his true face, but Fu Siyuan was with Chen Hai almost all day. Naturally, he still guessed, but he didn''t want to completely pierce the window paper.


    At this moment, tears could be seen in Fu Siyuan''s pupils.


    The destruction of Yongjing city was a terrible blow to people''s hearts, even Fu Siyuan was no exception.


    Chen Hai grabbed the yuan tire of Jiuzhen''s closed five senses from the Dutian magic seal and said, "when Yu''an old devil was killed by us, he didn''t have time to destroy the spirit of Dutian magic seal. Master Fu should be familiar with the spirit of Dutian magic seal. This time, master Fu should change his itinerary, break through to the South and don''t be busy going to the Northwest for the time being."


    "Of course, I was thinking that if you had something in your hand, if you didn''t have hard evidence, you wouldn''t have sent a message casually..." Fu Siyuan had been deeply convinced of Ji Jiangye''s message. After all, he and Chen Hai had been entangled with the demon clan in Beiting for so long, He also saw with his own eyes that Chen Hai can enter the space channel only by understanding the Tao of heaven. He is not afraid of the counterattack of space storm. In fact, he has been waiting for Chen hai to bring out the hard evidence.


    "Since you have such hard evidence in your hand, why did Ji Jiangye say so vaguely when he was summoned by the rune, so that the Empress Dowager would continue to be deceived by the devil?" asked the young woman in red Qin Sixuan.


    "Silly girl, if Hou Chen had made everything clear in the Fu book, where could we have a chance to kill out of Yong capital?" Fu Siyuan sighed.


    Fu Siyuan worships Qin Shimin and is highly respected. King lie also regards him as his brother. Sometimes he has no choice but to take Qin Siyuan, a young woman in red, but he just regards her as a younger generation.


    Qin Si was slightly stunned, and then he thought about what Fu Siyuan meant.


    Just because the northwest region was vague and didn''t put out the hard evidence directly, the demon family mistakenly thought that the evil and traitor evidence in the northwest region had not been trusted by Xuanyuan upper hall and Yongjing people, so they deliberately let more than 100000 disabled soldiers in Yongjing go south to meet the South Road army led by King lie?


    In fact, the intention of the demon clan is to deliberately indulge the king of God to go south to replace King lie to master the South Road army.


    At that time, Ji jianian and Hatoyama river will be deeply trusted by the great God. The defeat of Tashan will be staged again at the north foot of Yunling mountain, so that the main force of the demon family can eliminate the last residual forces in the south of the Empire without effort, and then can calmly command North to attack the northwest region.


    Chen Hai must have guessed this, so he deliberately hesitated with Ji Jiangye, making it possible for Hatoyama River and Ji jianian to argue cunningly. In fact, he also wanted to lure the evil family into the Internet and "deliberately indulge" them to break through.


    Thinking of this, Qin Sixi''s forehead was also slightly sweating.


    Since she was young, she has been the charming daughter of heaven. Because of her excellent cultivation qualification, she has been taken care of in every detail since childhood. She also completely doesn''t realize the intrigues between the children of the same generation of the clan. At this time, she didn''t expect that the calculation between the human and demon families should be so deep.


    "Then what are we hesitating about? If we were a little late, there would be no salvation for Chongguo if the evil family and evil traitors plot to succeed!" Qin Sixi didn''t expect that the evil family''s calculation was gloomy and scared in a cold sweat.


    She advocated going south before. At this time, she couldn''t wait to urge everyone to start. But this time, she didn''t go south to meet the disabled soldiers in Yongjing led by Qin Shimin, but to rush to the south foot of Yunling mountain and meet King lie before the disabled soldiers in Yongjing.


    "King lie has a decision?" Chen Hai asked Fu Si far away.


    Chen Hai has served as a general under King lie, but at such a critical moment, he doesn''t know whether King lie Qin ran can make a decisive decision!


    "When the Supreme Master broke through from dayanshan four years ago, he was hit by the evil pestle of the black burning devil. His injuries were good and bad, but his roots were not broken. This breakthrough was not light. I believe his highness King lie will have Yingyi to shoulder the heavy burden," Fu Siyuan said, "However, Ji jianian and Hatoyama river two thieves knew I was on guard against them. We met with his highness King lie at the north foot of Yunling too early. I''m afraid it would make Ji jianian and Hatoyama river two thieves jump over the wall early."


    "His highness Sixi and I went to the south to see King lie first. It''s not unusual for master Fu and brother Fu to lead the children of the Fu family to avoid the pursuit and go around more long distances. However, if I and King lie get lucky and ask the Supreme Master to agree not to ask about the world, we will need a large number of Fuqian to appease the people at that time," Chen Hai said.


    When he went south this time, he not only wanted to testify and eradicate Hatoyama River, Ji jianian and Zhu Wen, but also persuaded strong king Qin ran to imprison Qin Shimin. However, after he persuaded strong king Qin ran, it was not difficult to imprison Qin Shimin unexpectedly, but the problem was that so many generals in the South Road army and so many princes and ministers who fled south were the direct believers of Qin Shimin''s disciples.


    These people will not oppose the eradication of demons and traitors, but they may not support the strong king Qin Ran''s prisoner''s father to establish himself as emperor. The key is how to control the remnant of Yongjing and the South Road army in the future

 Chapter 1035

    There are many rivers and lakes in Nanli. A large number of lakes, beaches, streams and rivers constitute barriers. It was once an obstacle for Nanli to communicate with Yongjing. However, since the outbreak of the magic robbery, it has also restricted the unbridled spread of the magic robbery to Nanli. At the beginning, the fierce king Qin ran led the main force of the South Road army and, together with the Nanli defense army, confronted with three or four million demons near Dongting mountain Fighting, sheltering Nanli''s 100000 Li territory, not much devastated.


    In the 39th year of Jianxing, the Tashan defense line collapsed and the elite of five million people perished. Then most of the 4 million elite of the North Route Army led by the supreme god Zun were destroyed in Zhongzhou. Only the supreme god Zun led the disabled soldiers to retreat into the capital of Yong. Then the capital of Yong was surrounded by tens of millions of magic soldiers. The whole Chongguo was like a candle in the wind and would be destroyed at any time.


    At this time, more and more demon soldiers and demons will gather to the south, and the demons that have not opened their wisdom will be overwhelming. At the same time, the Zong valve aristocracy in Nanli will collapse at the last point of resistance, and they all retreat to the South with the intention of crossing Yunling and fleeing to Tiannan country to avoid disaster.


    Without the support of nanlizong clan and logistical supplies, the fierce king Qin ran was unable to gain a foothold near Dongting mountain and was forced to withdraw south. Finally, he rebuilt the defense line with Anze city at the north foot of Yunling mountain as the core.


    At the same time, most people at the top of Tiannan country are still sober. They know that if all nanlizong valves escape and thousands of magic soldiers occupy Yunling, the northern part of Tiannan country will suddenly fall into a torrent of magic robbery. In addition to quickly sending troops to close the large and small passes that fled from Yunling into Tiannan country, they also raise their butcher knife without hesitation to the nanlizong valve that was not allowed to enter the country, They were forced to retreat to the Yunling mountains and establish a defense line as a barrier to the north of Tiannan.


    This also makes the South Road army led by the fierce king Qin ran behind, which is barely supported.


    In a flash, it is 44 years of Jianxing.


    In these four years, with the strong support of the Beiling army and the northwest region, Chen Hai, Qin Hushan and others fought hard at the West foot of Shiwei to hold back the magic soldiers of Xuanyin Valley, and even killed them. Finally, most of the people of the northern court successfully withdrew to the vicinity of Zibai mountain, which also dealt a heavy blow to the arrogance of the magic soldiers of Xuanyin Valley, but the South Road army Nanli guards and other large and small clans and clans rushed south for the first time four years ago. Two or three million magic soldiers followed up with great strides, so that the vast majority of the nearly 2 billion people in Nanli and north of Anze city could not escape.


    The demon soldiers devoured the flesh and blood of all the people, becoming stronger and stronger. The new demon princes grew rapidly, but they also sent troops directly to the north foot of Yunling in Tiannan country, lined up with the South Road army and the Nanli guard army at the north foot of Yunling, supporting each other, and with more than thousands of elite troops, the demon soldiers were unable to extend their tentacles into 890000 miles for the time being At the narrowest point, there are thousands of miles deep in the Yunling mountains, which also sheltered the 4.5 billion people who fled into the depths of the Yunling mountains. None of them died.


    At this time, the news of the fall of Yongjing has come, and the defenders in the city are growing restless again. When more and more elite magic soldiers come, no one knows how long this line of defense at the north foot of Yunling can last? No one knows how many of them will survive even if this line of defense can be sustained all the time.


    Most of the relatives of the South Route Army are in Yongjing City, or they are evacuated to Yunzhou through Yongjing city. However, after the demon clan occupies Yongjing, it is bound to use troops to Yunzhou and spread the monstrous demon robbery to Yunzhou heaven, which is a more severe blow to the morale of the soldiers.


    Moreover, the saying of evil traitors has quietly spread in the army, but no one dares to publicize it publicly under the strict prohibition of the fierce king Qin ran.


    Although Ji Jiangye also sent a letter to Anze City three months ago, mentioning that Ji jianian, Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan, Zhu Wen and others were evil seeds and evil traitors, it was too incredible. Before there was no solid evidence, it was hard to believe the strong king Qin ran, Ji Yuanchao and others.


    What''s more, the Supreme Master led the disabled soldiers. On the way to the south to meet, he has written down the details of the fall of Yongjing in the Fu Shu that came first.


    Or Ji jianian, Hatoyama River and Ji Wuhuan led their own personal guards to fight to the death, and did not hesitate to suffer heavy losses. Finally, they tore open the gap in Gulong mountain in the south of Yongjing city. The last tens of thousands of elite left in Yongjing City, including twelve heavenly true kings, including the supreme god Qin Shimin, could not kill out the siege composed of hundreds of demon kings and tens of thousands of demon soldiers.


    The hundreds of thousands of disabled soldiers who fled south with Qin Shimin can be said to be the last elite of Xuanyuan Shangdian. Almost all of them have the cultivation of breaking through the spiritual realm. They rushed to meet with the South Road army, so that the Xuanyuan Shangdian can still preserve the last vitality. This is why Qin ran and Ji Yuanchao believe that Ji jianian, Hatoyama River and Ji Wuhuan have a problem.


    However, in retrospect, the Three Kingdoms split the sea to the East and ruled for thousands of years. Chongguo first collapsed in the magic robbery, which is difficult for the fierce king Qin ran. He doesn''t know where the way out is. Let alone the magic robbery. Even if he survived the magic robbery, the remnant evil of Liuyang palace will rise in the northwest. At that time, there will be another bloody war between the two sides


    When his mind drifted away, the fierce king Qin ran felt a palpitation and noticed that two breath thousands of miles away were rapidly approaching Anze city. One of them was thinking of breaking up with the main body of the disabled soldiers going south when he broke through the siege from Yong capital?


    The other breath was a green scale demon. The fierce king Qin ran just thought that he was being chased and killed by the powerful demons. He immediately got up and flew out of the big tent with more than 100 relatives and escorts to the north. At this time, Ji yuanpao also noticed that Qin Sixi and the green scale demon came to Anze city one after another, also flew out of the house and joined up with the fierce king Qin ran to the north, Lest the demon clan have any plot.


    After burning incense, the fierce king Qin ran and Ji Yuan flew over a mountain. They could already see Qin Sixi and a green scale devil heading south from the East Bank of a small lake. At this time, the left and right teams of demon outposts were also disturbed and were encircling from the rear. They wanted to meet with the green scale devil and cut Qin Sixi off.


    "The little Pearl of rice dare to shine!" when the Yongjing city fell, the fierce king Qin Ran''s mood was suppressed to the extreme. At this time, his murderous spirit was exposed. He didn''t wait for Hu Wei to save Sixi. At present, Hua was angry, Zhang Qingxu cut the Dragon Sword into a green rainbow and cut the green scale devil in the air.


    "Does your highness welcome old friends so much?" Chen Hai''s voice sounded directly in the sea of Qin ran, the fierce king.


    Qin ran, the fierce king, was surprised. He stopped at Qingxu''s Dragon cutting sword and looked at the green scale devil. He didn''t think that the green scale devil was transformed by Chen Hai. He looked at Ji Yuan and was surprised and suspicious. Presumably Chen Hai greeted him through his mind.


    Qin ran, the fierce king, immediately ordered the left and right guards and said, "you go to intercept those demon outposts and leave them to me and Lord Ji."


    The left and right guards went to intercept the outpost soldiers of the demon family. The fierce king Qin ran and Ji Yuan cooked the "capture" green scale devil and fled to Qin sixun in Anze city with all kinds of hardships. They first returned to the palace and the back house and sent all irrelevant people away. Then they released the "green scale devil" and stared at Chen Hai, who turned back into a human body. They drank and asked: "You are so bold. Don''t you know that the remaining evils of Liuyang Palace are the great villains that the Empire will kill?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to know what in Chen Hai''s hand can prove that Hatoyama River, Ji jianian and others are really evil traitors?" Chen Haixiang smiled and went straight to the long case opposite King Qin ran and sat down. He didn''t forget to salute Ji Yuan, his old boss in those days.


    Before the fierce king Qin ran and Ji Yuan cooked, they didn''t believe that there was a problem with Jiu and Ji, but Chen Hai escorted Qin Sixi to Anze city to see them alone. What can they say? They just stared at Chen Hai and waited for him to bring out the "hard evidence".


    Chen Hai takes out the Dutian magic seal, and Ji Du comes out of the Dutian magic seal and stands behind Chen Hai. Chen Hai grabs and takes jiuzhenyuan''s fetus out and sends it to Qin ran and Ji Yuan to cook and untie the prohibition.


    Jiuzhen''s yuan fetus was in the broken star gorge. He didn''t know how many drops of fairy fetal blood Chen Hai had taken away. At this time, his cultivation had been weakened to the triple heaven position, and he was unable to get rid of Chen Hai''s ban on him. Unexpectedly, he was already in Anze City, in front of the fierce king Qin ran and Ji Yuan.


    Ji Yuancai practiced with Jiuzhen and Hatoyama river for thousands of years, and then followed the opposition of the Supreme God''s manufacturer Qiuyang. Even if Jiuzhen turned to ashes, he knew him. He just didn''t expect that Jiuzhen was still alive. He was shocked for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hai then told him that he and the Dragon Emperor cangyu, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan and others had set up a bureau in the east of Sirius mountain to kill Yu''an old devil, seized evil treasures such as doutian devil seal, captured Jiuzhen and all the secrets learned from Jiuzhen.


    As the peerless strongmen in the fifth and sixth realms of heaven, the fierce kings Qin ran and Ji Yuancai experienced the chaos of that year and too many wars to suppress demons or counter rebels and levy wars. Naturally, they would not ask Chen Hai why he delayed sending these evidence at this moment, like Qin Sixi, who was not familiar with the world and practiced in the greenhouse.


    They know that if Chen Hai doesn''t say so, it''s impossible for hundreds of thousands of elite children to escape.


    "Thank you, marquis Chen, for sending the message. Please return to the northwest region immediately to avoid meeting the emperor. We will arrange to eradicate the dove, Ji and others, so that they will never make waves!" Qin ran said.


    Although the father emperor killed Jiang Yin in a hurry, which also led to a series of subsequent disastrous defeats, Jiang Yin was the remaining evil of Liuyang palace. From their position, there was no big problem in killing him. The current situation has been chaotic. Before the magic robbery disappeared, the fierce king Qin ran didn''t want to entangle with this new hatred and old hatred, thinking of Chen Hai leaving quickly.


    "If it''s just to present the material evidence to your highness, why bother me to come here myself." Chen Hai said, sitting still after the long case.


    "What does Chen Hou want?" Ji Yuancai leaned over and asked Chen Haidao.


    Seeing that Ji Yuan''s cooking was eager to try, Chen Hai knew that it was not difficult to persuade Qin ran and directly asked, "after eradicating the evil traitors, does your highness really think that the Nanlu army and Nanli guard army, led by the emperor, could eliminate this monstrous evil robbery?"


    "It''s impossible. Chen houxiu wants to say it again. Otherwise, don''t blame the king for turning his face ruthlessly." the fierce king Qin ran suddenly turned pale and stopped Chen Hai''s words.


    Chen Haichao and Ji Yuan looked at it.


    "Our accomplishments are taught by the emperor; our power is also given by the emperor. How can we do this unfaithful and unjust thing?" Ji Yuan said slowly.


    "The emperor originally passed the throne to Jianxing emperor, but after the outbreak of the magic robbery, Jianxing emperor was difficult to take on the important task, and the emperor took care of the military and political affairs himself," Chen Hai said word by word, "At this time, the emperor broke out of the siege of Yongjing and suffered heavy losses. His highness didn''t take the responsibility of resisting demons on his shoulders, so that the emperor could not devote himself to his old age, and he also asked the emperor to work hard... Chen Hai said something rash here. His Highness doesn''t seem to be too filial!"


    Sitting at the bottom of the table, Qin Sixuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Hai could speak so loudly about a plot to usurp power. It seems that if his father didn''t usurp the throne, he would really be unfilial, disloyal and unjust.


    The fierce king Qin ran still tightened his face and didn''t give Chen Hai a good color, but he didn''t look like what he just said. Chen Hai would turn his face ruthlessly if he continued.


    "I just hope the emperor will continue to make it difficult. There are too many people leading to resist the devil, and there are sudden changes. In the future, don''t say to restrict the three armies of Anxi, Nanli and Nanzhao. I''m afraid that the morale of the army will be broken in Anze City." Ji Yuancai said their biggest concern.


    At this time, people in Anze city were terrified. How could they withstand such great changes as usurping the throne and abolishing the emperor? What''s the difference between this and the emperor forcing Jiang Yin to die at any time?


    Even if Qin ran really wanted to usurp the throne, he had to wait until the situation was a little stable.


    "What if Liuyang palace and the seven sects support the new emperor?" Chen Hai asked.


    "How is it possible that you won''t be the emperor in Mo Zhangling?" Qin ran asked incredulously at this moment after hearing Chen Hai''s words.


    Ji Yuanshu couldn''t believe Chen Hai''s words. He stared at Chen Hai''s eyes and wanted to find a shadow of hypocrisy.


    According to reliable sources, the northwest regions have started to set up three institutions in charge of zongmen, military and political affairs and civil affairs, namely Tianshu court, Taiwei house and taizai house. It is clear that the Beiling army and the seven Zongs will re-establish their country in the northwest region. This is also the point that makes Ji Jiangye''s previous Fu letters even more unreliable.


    Chen Hai, with his special status and achievements, is likely to be promoted as a new emperor by the Beiling army and the Qizong. Who can imagine that he went to Anze City alone and said he would support Qin ran as emperor together?


    "Even the gods who have insight into everything can''t escape the fate of decay in the long river of years. Shang Qiuyang is a lesson from the past. What do I want to be the emperor?" Chen Haixiang smiled and said, "if I can get through the magic robbery, I intend to explore and solve the mystery of life and death. I''m really not interested in the throne, otherwise I would have been emperor in Yanzhou..."


    Both Yanhu divine tower and Taixu dragon soul tripod show that there are higher-level heaven and earth outside the Xingheng domain. In his lifetime, he either wants to go back to the earth or go to these heaven and earth to have a long experience, which is better than staying in Haidong continent to be king and Emperor.


    Besides, he really wants to be emperor. When his life is coming to an end and facing the big test of life and death, he may not be more wise than Shang Qiuyang and Wei Boyang.


    Moreover, Chongguo has been fragmented. If we can''t gather the last remaining strength, why should we carry the magic robbery?


    If Chen Hai can survive the evil robbery, Chen Hai''s expectation for Chongguo''s future is to implement the vassal system, that is to say, Qin Ran is ostensibly the Communist Lord of all vassal states, but the implementation of autonomy within the vassal state is also a precaution against the fact that the Qin royal family will recover their strength and will fight against the Beiling army.


    Of course, when the northwest region and Yanzhou established vassal states, Chen Hai was not interested in becoming a vassal.


    For these plans, Chen Hai made it clear to Qin ran and Ji Yuan directly, and asked them to agree to such conditions at this time.

 Chapter 1036

    It''s winter in the twinkling of an eye, but the climate in the south is quite mild, and the wind is only slightly cold. Civilians can stand it in thin clothes, not to mention the soldiers who have cultivation and are healthy and brave.


    A large group of men and horses looked tired and marched quickly on the water filled field.


    Their clothes and armor are ragged, and the fatigue and exhaustion caused by long-time fierce battle and escape make most of the generals haggard, and even have a direct impact on their cultivation. They look like a large group of beggars dragging their heavy steps to the south in the white bone filled Lake wilderness.


    Who can imagine that this is the Xuanyuan heavenly army, formerly known as the first strong army in Haidong?


    Yongjing is less than 100000 li away from Yunling in a straight line. If according to the heyday of the Xuanyuan heavenly army, 30 days will be enough to finish the journey.


    However, during the breakthrough, the Xuanyuan heavenly army lost all the floating warships, and the senior spirit riding lost too much. It had to avoid the heavy interception of the magic soldiers. It was a circuitous way until three months later, the people saw the ridge of Yunling, which towered into the clouds and covered with ice and snow all the year round.


    There were more than 100000 soldiers and horses when they broke out of the siege from the capital of Yong. Although they avoided a decisive battle with the main force of the magic soldiers all the way, and there was no large-scale war, some of them were seriously injured and died, some of them left the brigade, and some of them were abandoned because their accomplishments were too low to keep up with the southward withdrawal speed of the brigade, Finally, less than 80000 people came to the foot of Yunling.


    In the center of the large group of people, there are dozens of chariots moving slowly forward. Who can imagine that these chariots used to be magic weapons of heaven or Tao steps. How can they be dragged through the air by Jiaolong, qingluan level spirit beasts and spirit birds to reflect the majesty of the royal family? Today, most of these chariots are broken, and only two or three hundred black lion beasts are dragged together, Barely keep up with the marching speed of the brigade.


    As the bodyguard of the supreme emperor, the iron lion elite cavalry in the Xuanyuan heavenly army compiled 100000 troops and horses at the peak of his death. At this time, there were less than 10000 disabled cavalry surrounded by dozens of cars driving south. Among the 10000 disabled cavalry, there were only 3000 spiritual cavalries such as black lion cavalry and Red Lion cavalry. Others could only use low-level spiritual cavalries such as black cunning horses to replace their feet.


    However, even if there are only 10000 people left, no one can peep.


    After all, of the 10000 disabled riders, 4000 have cultivation accomplishments above Mingqiao state, and almost all other generals have cultivation accomplishments at the later stage and peak of the spirit state.


    In addition, the other 50000 men and horses who fled to the South were organized into left and right Xiaowei troops on the way. The most common generals also had cultivation accomplishments above the spirit realm, and there were also four or five thousand elite generals above the Mingqiao realm.


    Almost the last elite children of yongjingzong valve are concentrated here.


    During the journey, a chariot shrouded in blue mist was wiped open by a pair of thin hands, revealing a thin old face with an indisputable disease. His eyes scanned the left and right embarrassed soldiers, and he was somewhat relieved. He took the man and horse to Anze city to meet the soldiers and horses on the South Road, Xuanyuan upper hall and the Qin family, There is still some capital to make a comeback.


    At this time, a middle-aged scribe leaned over on a green lion and asked, "Your Majesty has orders."


    Qin Shimin showed half his emaciated face from the car, pointed to the towering mountain in the distance and said, "it''s coming to Anze city. There are many magic soldiers blocking the road in front. Can Qin ran have proper arrangements?"


    The scribe said, "Your Highness didn''t say a specific strategy for the use of troops, but your highness will come up with a comprehensive plan. Please be relieved to take your majesty into the city."


    Qin Shimin nodded without expression on his face and snorted: "if Qin ran really wants to reassure me, when he is trapped in Yongjing, he should send troops to help, and Yongjing may not fall. This time, if it weren''t for your life with jianian and Wuhuan, I''m afraid we would have been refined into a heaven demon blood pill by Heiyan old devil."


    Hatoyama lowered his head and said, "Your Highness has his Highness''s difficulties. In that situation, there are so many generals of the South Route Army that your highness may not be able to command. Your majesty should not bother again at this time. When you enter Anze City, the emperor will take care of his body, and take us to recover the territory of Chongguo and reorganize the brilliance of Xuanyuan upper hall."


    Reorganize the glory of Xuanyuan upper hall?


    Qin Shimin sighed heavily and thought it was not easy!


    While talking, Hatoyama River looked excited and said with a smile: "emperor, there are more than ten thousand spirit birds flying thousands of miles ahead. It must be your Highness''s crane control army coming out of Anze city to meet us."


    Qin Shimin nodded with satisfaction and sat back in the car without saying anything.


    As soon as Hatoyama looked back, he smiled at Ji jianian and Ji Wuhuan, who were seriously injured and sitting in the Dragon subdued chariot behind him.


    The Yongjing disabled soldiers finally joined up with the elite crane control army of Warbirds sent by Anze city. Tens of thousands of magic riders encircled from the left and right. Seeing that the crane control army has great combat power, they dare not rush up by force. They can only see the Yongjing disabled soldiers entering the Terran defense line near Anze city at night.


    At present, the twenty or thirty million descendants of the patriarchal clan in Nanli have fled into the depths of Yunling to build a city fortress and re-establish the patriarchal gate. In addition, the four or five billion ordinary people who fled to Yunling in the South have become the last strength of Nanli and the last vitality of the people in the south of the Empire.


    Nanli defense force also collapsed for a time. It was only after escaping into Yunling that it was reorganized into an army with the support and forced suppression of Tiannan kingdom. However, at present, it also mainly defends the large and small passes deep in Yunling.


    At the north foot of Yunling mountain, one million armored elite soldiers sent by Tiannan kingdom are stationed in Anyang City 10000 miles away in the west to guard the north entrance of Lixi Grand Canyon. The other is the South army led by King Qin ran to guard the north entrance of Mingyue gorge.


    From Mingyue gorge to the south, Meizhou is the largest basin in the depths of Yunling.


    Chongguo only set up three counties in the depths of Yunling. Meizhou county had hundreds of millions of people before the magic robbery. At this time, with a large number of refugees fleeing in, the population has exceeded 250 million. Anze city is the northern portal of Meizhou county. As long as Anze city is guarded, Xuanyuan upper hall will have some opportunities to rest and recuperate.


    Seeing the majestic mountains on both sides of Anze City, looking at Anze city as the core, there are nearly 100 large and small city barriers within a radius of three or four hundred miles at the north entrance of Mingyue gorge, and they are generally protected by defense array. Hatoyama river even noticed that in the deep mountains in the northeast of Anze City, a suspension lake of more than 10000 mu was intercepted by damming, Once the large-scale magic soldiers gather in front of Anze City, the hanging lake dam is blown open. Looking at the trend of mountains, valleys and gullies, hundreds of millions of Jun of lake water will be directly poured into the land hundreds of miles in front of Anze city


    Hatoyama river looks at Ji Wushuang and Ji jianian. He thinks that there is no plan. He just attacks the Anze city with such defense system. He doesn''t know how many magic soldiers and generals will die before he can finally attack the Anze city. But now they have come to Anze city and are about to master part of the defense of Anze city. With the cooperation of Zhu Wen, the retreat is just around the corner.


    Most of the Yongjing soldiers and horses were left in the city barricade in the north for rest. Only the iron lion elite, less than 10000 people, served as bodyguards and escorted people''s cars into Anze city.


    However, before entering the inner city, tiesuan Jingqi was arranged to go to the camp in the east city to rest. Only a thousand chijiawei were able to enter the inner city.


    After all, it is absolutely safe to enter Anze city. No one can threaten the safety of the emperor. The inner city is only two or three miles away, which is the core of the defense system in the middle of Yunling. There are many yamen, large and small, and there is no place to garrison troops. More than a thousand chijiawei enter the inner city, which only reflects the final majesty of Qin Shimin''s monarchy in Yunling.


    The chariots and horses rattled slowly along the bluestone road in Anze City, but Qin Shimin in the chariots was already agitated with uncontrollable anger.


    They have all entered the inner city. Qin ran and the generals of the South Road army have not come out to meet them. They are still standing in the square in front of the conference hall waiting for them. Do they still have the appearance of paying attention to his father?


    And Ji Yuan cooked these generals and ministers of the South Road army. What are their thoughts and don''t they pay attention to him as the emperor? Or are they forced by Qin ran not to go out of the city to meet them? It''s inconvenient for them to go beyond it for the time being?


    Hatoyama River, Ji Wushuang, Ji jianian and other Zhenjun who entered the inner city with the Qin Shimin, as well as more than 100 Yongjing generals and officials who have the cultivation of Tao Taijing, can vaguely feel the murderous spirit in front of the conference hall at this time.


    In this regard, they did not feel any accident, nor did they think of going elsewhere. They only regarded all this as the downfall of the emperor by the fierce king Qin ran, and they did not think that the fierce king Qin ran would easily hand over the military and political power of the South Road army.


    They even wanted to enter Anze City, so they suggested that the emperor should canonize the fierce king Qin ran as the reserve king, master the remaining elite troops and horses of Chongguo, and take charge of the control of demons, so as to solve the contradiction and confrontation between their father and son, so as not to collapse the last residual combat power of Yongjing.


    Only in this way can it be possible to bring the Nanli defense force under the rule in the next step.


    Of course, they don''t think that the strong king Qin ran will mess up. After all, the 800 magic soldiers and magic generals who are slowly going south in the north are the biggest and deadliest threat to Anze city. The strong king is not a hairy boy and won''t mess up, but he didn''t get the throne before. It''s certain that he is unwilling to hand over power at this time. Everything depends on how the emperor and the strong king''s father and son compromise.


    Hatoyama River, Ji jianian and Ji Wuhuan were secretly happy. They knew that the deeper and more intense the contradiction between Qin Shimin and Qin ran, the more they could do.


    They even worried that Qin ran was too concerned about the overall situation and handed over the military power directly. They had a harmonious relationship with Qin Shimin''s father and son, but they could hardly do anything.


    All the generals and officials below the heavenly realm were left outside the hall by the fierce king in the name of crowding in the main hall. They only welcomed the Emperor Qin Shimin and twelve heavenly true kings such as Ji Wuhuan, Hatoyama River and Ji jianian into the main hall and took their seats.


    In the hall, in addition to Zhu Wen, general of nanlizhu state, and two Tianwei Zhenjun of nanlizong valve, the other 15 Tianwei Zhenjun, cooked by Ji Yuan, are the generals and ministers of the Nanlu army who have followed the fierce king Qin ran in the South and North in recent years.


    After Qin Shimin sat down in the main case of the Central Committee, he saw that the strong king Qin ran and the generals sat down on both sides. He coughed and just wanted to speak. At this time, the strong king Qin ran, who had just taken his seat, just stood up and said, "father, with the fall of Yongjing, my great worship is fragmented. It''s urgent. It''s time to solve the problem of demons and traitors mixed into my great worship..."


    Qin ran didn''t finish his words. Don''t talk about Qin Shimin. Zhu Wen, Hatoyama River, Ji Wushuang and Ji jianian changed their faces. They secretly pinched the formula, stared at Qin ran and asked, "Your Highness, what do you mean by this? Are you still bewitched by the traitors at this time?"


    Other Tianwei Zhenjun who followed Qin Shimin and Zhu Wen into the hall did not expect that the fierce king Qin ran would directly attack the devil and traitor. Someone immediately stood up and advised: "The rebellious army of the Beiling mausoleum is a remnant of the Liuyang palace. Ji Jiangye is in collusion with them. At this time, another puppet emperor will be established in the northwest region. Can they be half believed? Moreover, if Lord Jiu, Lieutenant Ji and general Ji don''t fight hard, we won''t have a chance to meet your highness in Yunling. Please don''t believe the rumors!"


    "Your Highness, too. Without irrefutable evidence, it''s said that Zhu Jiuji and Ji Ji are evil traitors. How can you convince your highness and the public..." Before Qin Shimin could speak, a armored bodyguard on duty at the gate of the hall gently covered the two heavy copper doors of the hall, which not only prevented the voice from spreading out in the hall, but also directly isolated the vision of many generals outside the hall.


    Qin Shimin flew into a rage, patted the case and shouted angrily, "who dares to be so rude in the court? Believe it or not, I will kill your nine families today?"


    "Your Majesty forced to kill the master of Xiaochen. At this time, you want to kill the nine families of Xiaochen. Xiaochen naturally believes it, but please allow Xiaochen to take out the hard evidence of Zhu Jiuji''s four demons first, and then kill the nine families of Xiaochen no later." Chen Haixiang smiled.


    "Chen Hai!" Qin Shimin shouted in surprise and anger, and there was no need for Qin Shimin to say hello. Zhu Wen, Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan and Ji jianian wanted to kill Chen Hai directly and talk about other things on the spot. However, at this moment, the whole conference hall seemed to come alive in an instant. Hundreds of millions of golden cents burst out, and five dragon shaped virtual shadows condensed into Zhu Wen, Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan Ji jianian and Qin Shimin entangled in the past.


    "Well, now that you have strong wings, you know how to use the nine day and ten Earth trapped devil array to deal with your father. Can you be that you are bewitched and usurped power by thieves today, and millions of soldiers and horses outside the hall will support you as the new emperor? Are you not afraid that the South Road army will collapse immediately and millions of demons will swallow you up like a flood at any time?"


    At this time, Qin Shimin also knew that all this was planned by the fierce king Qin ran for a long time, waiting for them to enter the trap, and the nine days and ten places trapped devil array is the strongest protective array brought out of Yongjing by the South Road army. Even when his cultivation is in full swing, he may not be able to break free from the shackles, let alone Ji jianian.


    Although other Tianwei Zhenjun were not targeted to restrict their actions, they were also extremely frightened at this moment. At this moment, they also believed that the strong king Qin ran was bewitched by Chen hai to usurp the throne and stand on his own feet. Under the coercion of Ji Yuancai and others, he did not act rashly, but they also stood up together to persuade the strong king to think twice


    "My little minister is still saying that. Please allow me to take out the hard evidence of Zhu Jiuji''s four demons first, and then kill the nine families of my little minister." Chen Hai repeated what he had just said, went to the center of the hall and sat down on the ground, took out Du Tian''s demon seal and Jiu Zhen''s yuan fetus one by one, and arched his hands to those surprised and suspicious Tianwei Zhenjun, "Lord Jiuzhen, who died four thousand years ago to resist the devil, must be familiar to all the princes, and all the princes must have heard of the evil treasure of Yu''an old devil. This is the personal and material evidence I want to show you and the Emperor today. If I am suspected of slandering the four adults Zhu Jiuji, it''s not too late for all the princes to cut me into meat sauce..."


    Seeing this scene, Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan, Zhu Wen and Ji jianian looked pale. They didn''t expect to fall into the net set up by Chen Hai and Qin ran so easily and imperceptibly, and they were trapped by the devil array of nine days and ten places, and it was impossible to struggle


    At this time, Fu Siyuan, who had not fully recovered from his injury, came out from behind the screen, bowed to the trapped Qin Shimin and said: "the master is still stubborn at this time. He is bewitched by demons and traitors. It is really not suitable to take charge of political affairs personally. Siyuan dared to ask the master to pass it to his highness King lie..."


    Qin Shimin had already come to the end of his life. His longevity was approaching, and his accomplishments had already declined sharply. Only then did he pass the throne to Emperor Jianxing more than 40 years ago. For more than 40 years, he was bewitched by Hatoyama River and secretly practiced blood and magic skills, and his accomplishments returned to the old view.


    For the last dignity and popularity of the Qin royal family, Fu Siyuan won''t break this at this time and in the future. However, after Qin Shimin abdicated and imprisoned him, Qin Shimin can''t recover his cultivation. His injuries can''t get better, but he can weaken day by day.


    Everything in Ji Jiangye''s talisman book is true. What else can other Tianwei Zhenjun say?


    The reason why the evil robbery was so fierce is that Emperor Qin Shimin was too anxious to get the legacy of Liuyang palace. He was bewitched by evil traitors and transferred too many elites in the northeast, which made the defense line of Gulan mountain collapse first under the cooperation of Ji Wuhuan. Then Emperor Qin Shimin forced Jiang Yin to death and ordered Hatoyama River to take charge of the defense line of Tashan mountain, resulting in the destruction of the five million elite garrison of Tashan mountain Yanshan collapsed and Yongjing fell. At present, less than half of the eight vassals remain. When Da Chong flourished, there were nearly 30 billion ordinary people, and less than 10 billion remain at this time. How can the Emperor Qin Shimin get rid of the root of all this


    Fu Siyuan stood up at this time and directly asked Qin Shimin to abdicate. What can the princes say when they fled south?


    However, Chen Hai is the remaining evil of Liuyang palace, and Cang Yu and Zuo Er, the important ministers of Liuyang Empire, are still alive. Moreover, they have become a climate in the northwest region, and the military potential is prosperous, even far above the remaining soldiers and horses of Da Chong. The fierce king Qin ran, Ji yuanpao and Fu Siyuan conspired with them. They are not afraid that Liuyang palace will settle the blood debt of that year after they will survive the magic robbery?


    In addition, Tiannan and Yue are also empires built by rebelling against Liuyang palace and splitting the human race in Haidong mainland. Will they send troops to cooperate with the remaining evil forces of Liuyang palace to resist demons?


    Chen Hai then said that the Beiling army and the seven generals supported the strong king Qin ran to ascend the throne to erase these cracks and contradictions, so as to concentrate the last remaining strength of the Haidong people to resist the devil together. All the princes who fled south were stunned, surprised and suspicious, but looking at the attitudes of the strong king Qin ran, Ji Yuancai, Fu Siyuan and the generals of the South Route Army, we know that they have obviously been persuaded by Chen Hai

 Chapter 1037

    After the capture of Yongjing City, the nine days and ten Earth trapped devil array deployed at the north entrance of Mingyue gorge in Meizhou is probably the strongest heaven and earth defense array in Chongguo. Even when Qin Shimin was at the peak of the nine territories, he may not be able to break free, let alone Qin Shimin was badly hurt.


    Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan and Ji jianian were seriously injured when they broke through the siege of Yongjing and killed Gulong mountain in order to play more realistically. In addition, the magic robbery broke out for 15 years and Yongjing city was surrounded for four years. All the high-level elixirs stored in Yongjing and Xuanyuan upper hall were consumed, so that Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan and Ji jianian fled to Anze City, and their injuries did not recover.


    Zhu Wen is the only one whose strength is completely intact, but with his cultivation in the fifth realm of heaven, how can he break away from the shackles of the trapped devil array in nine days and ten places?


    Looking at Chen Hai''s hard evidence such as Du Tian''s demon seal and Jiu Zhenyuan''s fetus, he broke the secrets of the death god yuan and the ancient demon statue, and the layout of the ancient demon statue borrowed from the death array tens of thousands of years ago. The faces of the four demons, Jiu, Ji, Ji and Zhu, were pale. I didn''t expect to fall into the cloth distributed by Chen Hai and the fierce king Qin ran so easily!


    However, the defense at the north entrance of Mingyue gorge is too strict. The demon clan is eager to solve the threat to the south of Yongjing, and then concentrate their troops against the Beiling army and the seven allied forces. Knowing that there is great uncertainty in this policy, they still want to have a try, hoping to give full play to the role of the four demons of Jiu, Ji, Ji and Zhu who have been lurking in the Terran for twenty or thirty thousand years, Who would have thought that Chen Hai had already entered Anze city to wait for them?


    Hard evidence is hard to dispel. Naturally, there is nothing to say next. When the magic weapons and spirit armour of the four demons of Jiu, Ji, Ji and Zhu are solved. In addition to being trapped in the magic array for nine days and ten places, nearly 30 real kings in Yongjing are in the hall, and they don''t worry that these four demons can turn over clouds and rain.


    However, people have different opinions on the disposal of the four demons. Some people advocate killing them on the spot, but many people advocate keeping their lives temporarily, and then take measures to lead the main force of the southward demon soldiers into the ambush circle to be severely damaged.


    "It''s not important to kill or capture, but it''s urgent to announce the crimes of demons in public as soon as possible, stabilize the morale of the army, and then invite the emperor to the throne as soon as possible, so that his highness can ascend the throne and preside over the overall situation, contact Tiannan and Yue, and work together to eliminate demons and resist demons. It''s the most important, no moment or delay..." Fu Siyuan said.


    It would be good if the main force of the magic soldiers going south could be introduced into the army and hit hard, but the ideal is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    Imprison the emperor, establish a new emperor, and directly detain Zhu Wen, the general of Nanli Zhu state. If you don''t explain all the reasons to the generals below and think about the plan, I''m afraid the magic soldiers in Anze city and Nanli defense army have collapsed first before they have enough.


    With the fall of Yongjing and the remaining terran forces in Chongguo, the military morale is already in danger and on the verge of collapse at any time. The most urgent task is to stabilize the military and people''s hearts.


    "Chen Hou, what do you think?" Qin ran looked at Chen Hai and asked.


    "Everything is at your Majesty''s command." Chen Hai changed the title of Qin ran to show that Liuyang palace was only a force under the rule of Dachong empire.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, many people still doubt the sincerity of the Beiling army and the seven sects in supporting Qin ran as emperor, but they have to admit that this is the only way to eliminate internal friction, trust each other and cooperate in the current situation.


    There are four vassal states under the imperial court of Da Chong, namely Beiting, Anxi, Nanzhao and Nanli. Even after surviving the demon robbery, the power of the imperial court of Da Chong and the Qin family will be greatly weakened. However, due to the constraints of Anxi, Nanzhao and Nanli San fan, it is not afraid that the Beiting vassal state, which is most deeply affected by the residual forces of Liuyang palace, will be detrimental to the imperial court of Da Chong, the Qin family and the families of Xuanyuan upper hall.


    The Beiting vassal state, which is controlled by the residual forces of Liuyang palace and has the deepest influence, will continue to be included in the Dacong imperial court. Tiannan state and Yue Dynasty will not be directly threatened, so they can safely continue to send troops into the territory of Dacong to continue to resist demons.


    "Then deprive the four demons of their bodies, refine their demon blood, imprison the yuan fetus with weak cultivation, and then carefully torture the demon family for what secrets we don''t know. At the same time, the children and soldiers of the four families of dove, Ji, Ji and Zhu are under the command of Fu Siyuan and Ji Yuan..." strong king Qin ran also made a decision immediately.


    Although Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan, Ji jianian and Zhu Wen are different kinds of demons, they have been lurking in the Xuanyuan upper Hall these years. What they practice and understand is the authentic Xuanmen true method. Even if they induce Qin Shimin to practice blood and magic, they don''t dare to touch it at all, for fear of revealing flaws.


    In other words, the immortal foetus spirit blood refined from their yuan foetuses is still a first-class elixir in the world. At present, there is a lack of this top elixir. How could the fierce king Qin ran be soft hearted to the four demons of Jiu, Ji, Ji and Zhu?


    Although the four demons of Jiu, Ji, Ji and Zhu have not taken the way of refining the body of gods and demons, and their bodies are far from being compared with demons in the same realm, for those strong people above the Tao fetal realm whose bodies are accidentally damaged in a fierce battle, it is much better to use them as temporary bodies than not.


    Under the order of Qin ran, he personally presided over the array of trapped demons for nine days and ten places to prevent Ji Yuan from cooking unexpectedly. At this moment, he destroyed the array together with the array mages hiding in the back hall.


    Seeing the four dragon shaped virtual shadows bound to the four demons of dove, Ji, Ji and Zhu, they directly fell into their bodies, forcibly extracted their yuan fetus from the skull top, and then forcibly refined four to six drops of immortal fetal blood from their yuan fetus, which finally made the four demons of dove, Ji, Ji and Zhu unable to maintain their fetus, Finally, it was reduced to four yuan gods, and Ji Yuan cooked it into a soul lock clock. It can be said that the cultivation was completely abolished.


    After Ji Yuan was free to cook, he used the method of soul searching to severely torture the demon family about what happened recently.


    Qin ran didn''t necessarily want to leave Qin Shimin, but he didn''t want to bear the reputation of killing his father. When he collected all his magic weapons, he ordered Hu Wei to take them to a side hall in the back for rest. Then he used the array to imprison the side hall and keep it under the care of his lineal heavy soldiers. Outsiders are strictly prohibited from contacting here.


    Then, after Fu Siyuan, Ji Yuanchao and others had prepared the imperial edict and used the seal, the fierce king Qin ran ordered to open the copper door of the hall and let other generals and officials waiting outside the hall line up.


    The vast majority of the 300 generals and officials waiting outside the hall have the cultivation of Tao Taijing, which can be said to be the last backbone of the remnant forces in Yongjing. During the fierce battle with the demon family, there are very few cases where Tianwei Zhenjun goes to the front line. They are the leaders and generals who bear the greatest combat power and sacrifice in the front line.


    Once upon a time, there were as many powerful taofetal territories as crucian carp crossing the river, as many as 35000 people, and only 12 out of 10 were left at this time; However, the elite generals and officials in the Ming Qiao realm and Taoist Dan realm have a higher proportion of casualties, which can be said to be one out of ten.


    The generals waiting outside the hall were close at hand just now. Naturally, they could feel that the trapped devil array for nine days and ten places suddenly started and acted in the hall. They were surprised and suspicious. They were ready to jointly break open the hall to see what happened inside.


    At this time, they were invited into the hall and were stunned to learn that the four demons were captured and the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Of course, most generals and officials were surprised to see that their ancestors were well and were still involved in their plot, but there was no problem in accepting the reality.


    The children of Ji, Ji and Jiu and their direct generals, as well as the six Zhu generals who came with Zhu Wen, can only kneel down in fear at this moment and try to get rid of their relationship with the four demons.


    Ji, Ji, Jiu and Zhu. Many of their children are descendants of Hatoyama River, Ji Wuhuan, Zhu Wen and Ji jianian. These people can''t be directly treated as demons, but they also have the blood of demons in their bodies. Qin ran can''t regard them as confidants. The expedient is to gather them and hand them over to Fu Siyuan and Ji Yuanchao.


    As the news passed on layer by layer, it was naturally difficult to estimate the impact on the morale of the army. In particular, Zhu Wen was a demon traitor, which dealt a particularly severe blow to the morale of the Nanli defense army. Qin ran had to send Ji yuanpao to command his bodyguard to control the crane army. Accompanied by two Nanli Zhenjun, he rushed to the temporary Qianyue Valley in the general''s house of Nanli Zhuguo to stabilize the situation.


    The morale of ordinary generals was no worse, but the high-level generals who could not retreat to Tiannan for refuge were still sober. The Nanli nationalities soon elected a new leader, Li Siyuan, and rushed to Anze city to discuss the vassal issue.


    In order to settle people''s hearts, the fierce king Qin ran told the world about the evil traitor before he officially ascended the throne. The millions of elite troops in Tiannan, led by the prince and the envoy of Chongzheng yuan, Song Zhe, were 10000 miles away. Song Zhe soon sent an envoy to inquire about it.


    Of course, Chen Hai wanted to enfeoffe the four vassal states under the imperial court of Da Chong, but the strong king Qin ran and Ji Yuanchao obviously had their own ideas; The special envoy sent by Song Zhe, crown prince of Tiannan, did not mean to have direct contact with Chen Hai. When he went to Anze city for three days and nights, he hid with Qin ran and Ji Yuan to secretly discuss important matters.


    After the special envoy of Tiannan Kingdom left, Chen Hai knew that they wanted to make the enfeoffment more complete, so that the residual forces of Liuyang palace could completely threaten the Qin family and the survivors of Xuanyuan Shangdian in the future.


    The new policy of vassal enfeoffment is to set up four major prefectures under the imperial court, namely Beiling, Nanli, Nanzhao and Anxi. Under the four major prefectures, in addition to the fiefdoms directly led by the princes, they will be enfeoffed a number of equal and small Hou states to reward meritorious families.


    Chen Hai was granted the title of king of Beiling County for his merit. The county can set up posts such as national lieutenant, left and right Cheng, master military and civil affairs and religious affairs, and govern the vast area from the East Bank of the falling star sea in the west, the West foot of Shiwei in the East, Wantao River in the South and Tiancheng mountain in the north. However, Chen Hai directly led the fief with Tianluo Valley as the core and only 5000 miles around, accounting for less than 1% of the territory of the whole Beiling county.


    The Qin family of the yuan and Zhou dynasties, the Qin family of Qin Hushan, the Ji family of Ji Jiangye, Xi Tongguang, and so on, also set aside a certain area within the territory of Beiling Prefecture and enfeoffed more than 70 Marquises of different grades from one to five.


    In addition, counties are set up in other areas, which are directly under the jurisdiction of Beiling Prefecture.


    In fact, the area directly under the jurisdiction of Beiling county only accounts for one third of Beiling, and it is still west of Zibai mountain. It will take time to govern again after expelling the demon clan.


    The Hou state is also divided into direct fiefs (all output belongs to its family) and counties directly under the jurisdiction of the Hou state (output belongs to the public treasury).


    In this way, no matter how big Liuyang palace will be in the future, it can only directly control four to one-fifth of the territory of the northern mausoleum, and first ensure that there is no differentiation within Liuyang palace.


    Just like Sha Tianhe, Yu Cang, Jiang Jin, Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Pei, Lei Yangzi and others were able to lead the Marquis state to support their families. After surviving the demon robbery, their families will get considerable benefits. Finally, it''s hard to say how many people can continue to follow Liuyang palace to create great opposition to the imperial court.


    To implement such a thorough policy of enfeoffment, Qin ran, considering that the strength of the Qin family is extremely weak, he wants to completely weaken the power of the vassal. Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect, xuanhuang hall and Zixu sect can not escape the dismemberment in the end, so there is no power that can pose a threat to the Qin family.


    Chen Hai sighed that such a policy of enfeoffment would only bury the root of civil strife in the future, but he could only accept the current situation; Besides, he has no ambition to replace him at all.


    In addition to this, Qin ran also enfeoffed the Marquis of the Fu family to Beiling. There are nearly 80000 direct descendants of the Jiu, Ji and Ji families with demon blood. Fu Siyuan will also lead them north, which is probably the most direct reinforcement to Beiling at present.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to go north slowly with 80000 people. After everything was settled, he returned to Beiling directly with Fu Siyuan, Fu Shaoqun, Fu Shaojun''s wife, Princess Qin Sixi of Wuyang, and more than 100 children of the three magic blood families above daodan.


    The other 80000 men and horses were bound by other children of the Fu family, bypassing Nanzhao and Anxi, and then meeting them on the North Bank of Wantao; That may be almost a year or two later.


    After saying goodbye to the strong Emperor Qin ran and Ji Yuancai, Chen Hai went west first. He had to bypass the main force of the magic soldiers going south before looking for an opportunity to go north, so as not to send a large number of strong people to intercept them.


    One day later, they flew to Gucheng mountain, more than 5000 miles west of Anze City, and stopped in front of a ridge to have a rest. Chen Hai called the children of the three nationalities, Jiuji and Ji, and said: "I know your anxiety and fear that you will be discriminated against and excluded after coming to Beiling, and you will eventually be killed as cannon fodder. However, I might as well tell you that in my opinion, the difference between human beings and demons is not in your heart. There are many magic generals under my command, and no one regards them as demons. When you go to Beiling, you can work under my command, or you can arrange one first Divide children to live on overseas islands to preserve their clans... "


    If Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan and Ji Du hadn''t achieved too high accomplishments, and if more direct descendants were still walking slowly behind, more than 100 Taoist elixirs and strong Taoist foetuses with demon blood in the three clans would have dispersed and fled. At this time, Chen Hai promised them that they could arrange some of their children to choose overseas islands to save their families. Only then could their mind settle down a little and decide to go to Beiling first situation.


    After calming the hearts of the people, Chen Hai and his companions went out at night. A month later, they rushed to danxiadu to meet Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan, Xi Tongguang, Zuo ER and long di cangyu

 Chapter 1038

    Danxia ferry is located at the southernmost end of Zibai mountain range. To the north is Danxia ridge at the south foot of Zibai mountain range. Danxia stone is as rosy as clouds, so it is called Danxia ridge; The red Danse rock layer extends from the mountains to the bottom of Wantao River, making the reach extending hundreds of miles up and down as red as rosy clouds.


    In addition to being one of the most important ferries across the Wantao River in the western region of Dachong, Danxia ferry is particularly important because it connects Anxi, Beiting, northwest and Zhongzhou.


    When Yongjing was strong, although there were many troops and horses in the northwest, there were only a few local security troops and horses stationed in the north line, danxiadu and nearby cities.


    After the outbreak of the magic robbery in the 39th year of Jianxing, millions of magic soldiers entered Zhongzhou through the northeast. The three cases in the Northwest were worried that Yongjing would not defend, and the main force of the magic soldiers might go around the South Bank of Wantao River to attack the northwest. Only then did Jiang Jin lead his troops to danxiadu to build a defense line.


    From Danxia ferry to the west, Wantao river flows more than 60000 Li in zigzag way. It enters the sea from the Northeast foot of Hengduan Mountains. It is the lower reaches of Wantao river.


    The south of the lower reaches of Wantao river is the territory of the general''s house of anxizhu state.


    Logically speaking, the lower reaches of the Wantao River are sandwiched between the northwest region and the jurisdiction of the general''s office of the pillar state in Anxi. It is the hinterland of the people of Chongguo. There is no need to worry about being attacked by the demon clan.


    However, after the collapse of the Tashan defense line, the Zong valve aristocrats in Anxi fled West and retreated into the Hengduan Mountains in panic. Finally, under the coercion of the Vietnamese Dynasty, they were forced to reorganize their troops and horses and construct the defense line at the east foot of the Hengduan Mountains. However, the Wantao River Basin, which crossed from Danxia to the West for thirty or forty thousand miles, was completely exposed.


    In fact, this has doubled the defense pressure faced by the northwest region. It is not enough to just defend Danxia Mountain in the south. We have to defend the 40000 mile long river section between Danxia ferry to the East and the east foot of Hengduan Mountain.


    However, in any case, as the connecting point of the two defense lines of Wantao River and Zibai mountain, danxiadu''s position is undoubtedly crucial.


    Chen Hai''s first stop back from anzecheng was also to danxiadu to meet Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan, cangyu, Zuo Er, Jiang Jin and others.


    According to the Fushu communication, Ji Jiangye, Xi Tongguang, Yuan Zhou, Qin Hushan and others have long known the result of Chen Hai''s meeting with strong king Qin ran in Anze city at that time. Although the vassal division is very different from what was originally expected, it is urgent to resolve differences so that the North and the South can unite to resist demons.


    Chen Hai also officially changed the northwest region and Beiting region to Beiling Prefecture in danxiadu.


    In addition to the five or six million magic soldiers in Xuanyin Valley and Tiancheng mountain led by old devil Xi in the east of Zibai, old devil Xinshan also led four million magic soldiers in the reincarnation hall to advance from Yongjing to Danxia ferry. The pressure to the north of Tianluo Valley is the least.


    The war is imminent. Naturally, everything should be simplified. Even Chen Hai''s Beiling County King seal is only re engraved by using the previous seal of the general of the Zhu state in the northwest region.


    The seals of other princes, kings and generals were also refined and engraved by Chen Hai, and then reported to Anze city in the rune; Under the fierce demon robbery, the imperial court of Dachong was embarrassed to such an extent, which also showed the danger of Dachong Terran.


    Across the Wantao River, there are no steep mountains to block the demon clan from the south. Therefore, Danxia ferry is the place that Beiling must guard.


    According to the policy of enfeoffment pursued by Emperor lie, the capital of Beiling Prefecture should be built in Chen Hai''s directly administered fiefdom, so that when Chen Hai governs the directly subordinate fiefdom, he can also govern the vast territory of the prefecture at the same time, that is to say, the capital of the king should be arranged within four or five thousand miles from mozhangling to Tianluo Valley, including a complete set of military, administrative and patriarchal system, It also needs to be established in Wangdu, and then it is possible to effectively govern the vast area from Shiwei mountain in the East, falling star sea in the west, Wantao River in the south, Tianluo Valley in the north, including Yanzhou and Xuelian farm, as well as more than 6 billion ordinary people.


    However, the upcoming war will focus on the southeast, not on the north line.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai designated Beiling city as the king''s capital, so that Zuo Er served as the king''s capital and Yuan and Zhou served as the governor of Beizhen, jointly commanding the military, political and defense affairs from mozhangling to Tianluo Valley and Yanzhou.


    In addition to zuoer, yuan and Zhou dynasties, only ten Tianwei real kings such as Lu Shaoshang, Sha Tianhe and Yu Cang are left on the north line.


    Dong Ning and Su Ling followed Yang Qiaoer back to Yanzhou to take charge of the military and political affairs of Yanzhou; At this time, Yanzhou, where the strong in Tianwei and Tianmo can not enter, is naturally the safest. Tianying school palace has also temporarily moved to Yanzhou and merged with Tianji school palace and shenlingshan school palace near Montenegro.


    There is no spare heaven and earth protection array, which is also to prevent the demon Zun level powerful demons from suddenly sneaking into the hinterland of Beiling Prefecture and killing indiscriminately, which has seriously damaged the reserve force of Beiling Prefecture. At this time, only the army is not afraid of the sudden attack of the powerful demons.


    In addition, Chen Hai discussed with others and decided to station in a small city called Yanqing north of danxiadu and west of danxialing, and renamed Yanqing small city Lingzhou as the residence of Nanzhen for expansion.


    Chen Hai personally also led the southern town governor, governing the defense of the two defense lines of Zibai mountain and Wantao river.


    Fu Siyuan served as the Tianshu court envoy in charge of the clan affairs, Ji Jiangye served as the Chongzheng court envoy acting as the political affairs of the Marquis of the county, and Qin Hushan and Xi Tongguang served as the left and right national lieutenants to assist in the defense and military affairs. In addition to the yuan and Zhou dynasties, Zuo ER and cangyu were the five giants of the Beiling Prefecture except Chen Hai. They were more like Chen Hai''s family ministers. In addition to assisting Chen Hai in handling the affairs of the fief In addition to being in charge of the bodyguards and soldiers, they are not as powerful as Fu Siyuan, Qin Hushan, Xi Tongguang, Yuan Zhou and Ji Jiangye.


    This is also the appointment arrangement of Emperor Qin ran.


    The next step is the adjustment of soldiers and horses.


    In the former Beiling army, the soldiers were recruited from the Beiting defense army and the clan children who withdrew from the west, and a total of 1.5 million troops were pooled into the Beizhen army.


    The northern town is no longer divided into capital guards, and directly commands the defense of the northern line north of Pingma mountain.


    During Chen''s visit to Hainan, the Longxiang advance army and a part of the Beiling army have moved south under the command of Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Dong Liang, cangyu, Jiang Jin and Lei Yangzi. At this time, they have gathered at danxiadu to meet the magic soldiers from Yongjing.


    Nanzhen will have five capital guards, guarding three passes of Zibai mountain and forming two defense support points under the Wantao river. This is mainly composed of the original people of Zixu sect, Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall. Each capital guard will compile one million troops and horses, which are controlled by Xi Tongguang and Qin Hushan respectively.


    The three armies of the Tianhe sect, as well as the Beiling army, together with an elite general from the four sects of Zixu sect, Wanxian mountain, Yuanyang sect and xuanhuang hall, will form a Nanzhen army with a size of 3 million troops and under the direct control of Chen Hai.


    At the same time, Chen Hai also transferred Qin Qian, Fu Shaoqun and other generals into the 300000 Malong army as his king''s forbidden camp army.


    All troop adjustments are based on the existing basis and minimize interference. In this way, the whole Beiting County, in addition to the local defense troops of the hinterland counties and Marquis, Chen Hai can directly deploy troops on all fronts, including the Nanzhen army, the Beizhen army, the five capital guards under the jurisdiction of Nanzhen and the Longxiang army, totaling 9.8 million.


    Apart from the elite reinforcements directly sent by Tiannan and Yue, as far as Da Chong''s old forces are concerned, at this time, the four million troops and horses of the fierce emperor Qin ran in Anze have some combat effectiveness. In name, the three major prefectures of Nanli, Nanzhao and Anxi can make up three or four million troops and horses respectively, but it''s really hard to say how much combat effectiveness they can have left.


    Nanli Zong clan fled to Yunling and ruled less than 500 million people. How can it supply 8 million troops, including Xuanyuan army and Nanli defense army stationed in Anze city?


    In the same way, the Nanzhao emperors also gave up a large area of land and fled to Minshan. At this time, they only had less than one billion people in the southwest of Minshan, which was also difficult to supply 45 million elite soldiers for long-term and difficult magic war.


    Anxi Zhuzong once wanted to reduce his troops to about one million, because the resources in Anxi Zhuzong''s hands could only barely maintain such a large-scale military readiness.


    Relatively speaking, Beiling Prefecture accepted 2.3 billion people to flee to the west of Zibai mountain. Even if hundreds of millions of people died of famine and disease on the way, it also made more than 6 billion people under the jurisdiction of Beiling Prefecture, including Yanzhou.


    In fact, it can also be said that the last part of Da Chong''s vitality is mainly in the Beiling Prefecture. However, only in this way can we support the war consumption of tens of millions of elite soldiers and horses.


    Chen Hai didn''t want to retreat behind the Wantao River to defend passively. After sorting out the vassal affairs, he directly led the Longxiang Pro guards to cross the Wantao River and reach Taihua mountain more than 3000 miles southeast of danxiadu.


    Taihua mountain can only be regarded as the remaining vein of Zibai mountain on the South Bank of Wantao river. The mountain range stretches for more than 2000 miles, like a narrow barrier across the South Bank of Wantao River and in front of Danxia ferry.


    Although the terrain of Taihua mountain is quite dangerous, there are flat rivers in the left, right, North and south, which can not cut off the pace of the devil soldiers moving west or North. The previous three cases only set up sentries in Taihua mountain.


    Sanzong didn''t build a defense line in Taihua mountain because the Terran soldiers and horses were not used to it and didn''t like to have a field battle with the main force of the magic soldiers. They wanted to use the danger of mountains and rivers to block the attack path of the magic soldiers. Therefore, it was unnecessary to occupy Taihua mountain. The defenders would easily be surrounded and killed by the magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai''s tactics are much more active than the tradition, and he is not afraid of fighting with the demon clan. At this time, Chen Hai pushes the defense line to Taihua mountain, and the main force of the demon soldiers will not easily expose their flanks. He casually bypasses Taihua mountain to attack other cities or defense bases of Beiling Terrans. Taihua mountain will actually become a connection point with better geographical location than danxiadu and can take into account the defense lines of Zibai mountain and Wantao river.


    Chen Hai decided to transfer 300000 Longxiang Pro guards and 2 million Nanzhen troops to the structural defense support point of Taihua mountain. The old devil of Xinshan led the main force of reincarnation hall magic soldiers who devoured blood food and greatly increased their strength in Yongjing, which is less than 9000 miles away from Taihua mountain.


    In the spring of the 45th year of Jianxing, which was also the first year of emperor Liedi, Chen Hai stood on the sea of clouds in Taihua mountain. At this time, he could directly feel the monstrous coming of evil spirits.


    Chen Hai deployed gengyang golden thunder array and two immortal evil killing arrays in Taihua mountain, and 2.3 million elite and more than 60000 Tianji chariots were stationed in Taihua mountain. He wanted to see if the old devil in Xinshan led 45 million elite magic soldiers in the reincarnation hall to attack Taihua mountain immediately


    It is obvious that the magic soldiers will not come directly to hit this iron plate. Their main force stops in the ghost mountain four thousand miles away in the South and will not move forward. In addition to constantly transporting dead bones from the rear to build a ten thousand magic skeleton array, hundreds of thousands of elite magic soldiers in the front turn directly and go west.


    Obviously, the demon clan still wants to attract the Nanzhen army from the strong defense line guarded by the heaven and earth array for field battle.


    At this time, the demon family clearly knew that the Tianji chariot was running in the bumpy field without a road, and the damage rate was very high. Only the long-distance sports war between the rugged mountains could give full play to the physical advantages of the demon soldiers and the demon generals.


    If Chen Hai ignores the demons and moves the main force of the demons in the reincarnation hall to the west, he can not only devour the residual habitat of the Terrans to the west of the Hengduan Mountains, but also go to the lower reaches of the Wantao River and divide a small group of troops to cross the Wantao River and enter Beiling to attack and kill civilians.


    Even if we do not use the existence of the demon king and the demon Marquis, we are prone to lurk in thousands of miles of deep bloody killing. A small group of demon schools and demons will infiltrate across the Wantao River, and can also kill thousands of miles away from the Wantao river.


    Thousands of miles deep, it is very difficult to intercept a small group of demon elite combat power.


    Nearly 20 billion people in Haidong mainland died in the magic robbery, which made the demon clan accumulate hundreds of demon raising places and more than ten thousand demon skeleton arrays with hundreds of millions of human corpses in Zhongzhou, Beiting and eastern regions. This made the demon clan sword go off the peak and cultivate the backbone of the demon school and the demon general, which is actually faster than the human clan.


    Several devastating defeats of Chongguo have sharply reduced the combat power of the elite above Mingqiao and daodan. If the demon clan uses the elite combat power above the magic school to infiltrate the territory of Beiling, Beiling will be very embarrassed


    However, it was delayed until the next winter. When the Wantao River and the Nu Chuan River were completely frozen, the main force of the demon clan could even suddenly pass through the Wantao River defense line and enter the hinterland of Beiling without obstacles. Chen Hai had no choice but to hastily lead the main force to fight here.


    Otherwise, the 4.5 billion people who retreat to the north of Wantao River and the west of Zibai mountain do not know how much they will be swallowed alive by the demon family

 Chapter 1039

    Instead of immediately attacking the Terran defense lines at Taihua mountain and danxiadu, the main force of the magic soldiers dominated by the reincarnation hall demon family stopped at the ghost ridge, where hundreds of millions of corpses were accumulated on the East and West wings of the ghost ridge, and two ten thousand evil skeleton arrays were laid.


    When the sky was cloudy, the generals in Taihua mountain could even hear ghosts crying and wolves howling from the depths of the sky.


    The whole ghost mountain thousands of miles around is shrouded in clouds and rain all day, and the vegetation is rotten. I don''t know how many fierce souls and evil spirits breed in the dark among the valleys where the spirit of yin and evil is most likely to deposit; Even if one day there are powerful ghosts breeding, it is not surprising at all.


    The ghost ridge was originally an ancient battlefield between the human and demon races. In the early days of the Liuyang Empire, there were several civil strife among the human race. The ghost ridge was also the main battlefield, and the plot was very fierce. At this time, it completely turned the demon clan into a place of Yin and evil.


    At the same time, the magic soldiers of Xuanyin Valley and the remnant of Tiancheng mountain led by ghost Xi old devil also moved south from the northwest of Beiting and established a stronghold in Wuhou ridge about 10000 miles north of Yinhun ridge.


    Although Wuhou mountain is facing the jijingxing channel at the south foot of Zibai mountain, the demon clan obviously did not tear open the extravagant hope of jijingxing attacking Beiling. After Wuhou mountain established a large stronghold, the remnants of Xuanyin Valley demon clan and Tiancheng mountain did not stop when they gathered in Wuhou mountain, but also continued to gather in the South and Yinhun mountain.


    The main force of Xuanyin Valley magic soldiers, with several times of strong troops, was blocked by the elite of Northwest Qin Wang led by Qin Hushan in suolongxing, Shiwei mountain. They failed to fight for more than two years, which shows that the advantage of mountain and river danger can be brought into full play by the elite of the Terran with strong fighting will.


    The mountain and river danger of Zibai mountain is not under Shiwei mountain. Beiling army has set up three capital protectors in Zibai mountain, which are respectively responsible for defending Jingxing, xianhukou and Feihu road in the depths of Zibai mountain. One million troops and horses are deployed respectively, which is enough to block two or three times the number of magic soldiers outside Zibai mountain.


    Even more than one million elite troops have been deployed at each pass. When reinforcements can be recruited at any time, it is enough to rely on the dangers of mountains and rivers, deploy three or five million elite troops and one or two Heaven and earth protection arrays. The reason why millions of troops are deployed is that a large number of ordinary people are still stranded in Zibai mountain and use the basins and valleys deep in the mountains to cultivate seeds and nourish themselves, Some troops and horses need to be assigned to guard against the attack of demons.


    After the subsequent local defense system is established and the large and small strongholds have certain defense power, the garrison in the hinterland of Zibai mountain can continue to be reduced.


    In this case, it is obviously not of much strategic significance for the demon clan to hoard its superior forces in the lakes abandoned by the Terrans to the east of Zibai mountain.


    The demons continue to move the troops and horses on the north line to the south, and take the ghost ridge as the main base and extend westward along the lower reaches of Wantao River, so as to form greater pressure on Beiling Prefecture.


    Although rivers such as the Wantao River and the Nu Chuan River, which are often more than a hundred miles wide, are difficult to be directly frozen by technical methods (after all, in addition to the impact of water from the upstream, the Terrans also have mysterious methods to repair and destroy the ice cover), after winter every year, the northern part of Haidong continent is shrouded in cold and evil, and the rivers are frozen together for tens of thousands of miles from the upstream to the downstream, When crossing from Danxia to Hailing city at the north foot of Shandong, the nearly 40000 Li River became a channel for the demons to attack the Beiling Prefecture.


    In this case, compared with Zibai mountain, which can block the demon attack by relying on three or five strong cities, the defense situation along the Wantao river is obviously ten times or a hundred times more severe.


    The demon clan has never thought of delaying the completion of the battle until after winter. In summer and autumn, on the one hand, it will continue to strengthen the ten thousand bones and withered demons array in the ghost mountain, to make the ghost mountain the most important and largest demon breeding land and human demon domain in Chongguo. On the other hand, it will continue to extend its troops to the west, select the places where the ghost is easy to accumulate, and establish strongholds of different sizes, It not only put pressure on the Wantao River defense line of Beiling Prefecture, but also formed an offensive springboard for Anxi Prefecture, which retreated the border line to the east foot of Hengduan Mountains.


    At this time, the demon clan also continuously sent small groups of elite demon soldiers and demons to cross the Wantao River, penetrate into the hinterland of the Terran defense line, attack the villages of the people, and destroy the dams and roads built by the Terran along the Wantao River and nuchuan River, causing floods and destroying the homes of the people.


    Facing the tactics of the demon clan sending elite combat forces to infiltrate and raid, Chen Hai had no choice but to divide the most elite imperial capital forbidden camp dragon army into parts and spread it to the defense belt extending nearly 40000 miles from danxiadu to Hailing. Relying on the two capital guards and 24 military towns on the defense belt, he fought with those magic schools and magic generals who infiltrated from the defense gap.


    In the middle and lower reaches of the Wantao River and the Nu Chuan River, the land is flat, broad and fertile. It is the most densely populated area for Beiling people and clans. Thirty or five thousand miles deep, it has tens of thousands of cities and villages, and there are countless. More than one billion people work here during the day and rest at night. It is also the most important grain growing area in Beiling Prefecture.


    Elite demon soldiers and demons will infiltrate, attack and kill, and the casualties are relatively limited. After all, after the police, the nearby Terran defense forces will be dispatched immediately. Even if the magic school infiltrates, the direct death of ordinary people in a year may be between millions.


    The most serious situation is the flood caused by the destruction and breach of the embankment, so that hundreds of millions of people can only flee their homes in a hurry and evacuate to the north.


    Most of the embankments on both sides of the Wantao River and the Nu Chuan River are mud embankments. It is very easy for the magic school to open a small hole. Then, the water potential is used to impact and expand the breach of the dam. With the upstream water rolling down, the flood is continuous, destroying countless farmland, roads and houses.


    In summer and autumn, there was plenty of water and rain, and countless people drowned.


    The demon clan is extremely vicious when using this plan.


    Hundreds of millions of fertile fields have been destroyed, hundreds of millions of ordinary people have been displaced, coupled with the large-scale withdrawal of ordinary people from Beiting in the early stage, the food tension and contradiction within Beiling county have become increasingly prominent, and hunger everywhere.


    No matter how strong Chen Hai''s ability is and how united the newly established Beiling is internally, it still faces a serious crisis.


    Although hundreds of billions of kilograms of grain can be transported from Yanzhou every year, it can not slow down the famine in Beiling state. At the same time, it also consumes most of the transportation capacity.


    At the end of October, the cold current rolled south, with withered leaves and yellow grass.


    The disciples of the above cultivation in the spirit setting can almost avoid the cold and heat, but the countless hungry people who fled to the mountains to escape the flood are ragged and trembling in the cold wind.


    Chen Hai can do nothing about it, because he can''t change more food and clothes.


    With Chen Hai''s cultivation, it is easy to travel thousands of miles in the sky every day, but he can''t recognize the suffering in the world when flying around at high altitude. Even in the flooded area, Chen Hai is used to riding with cangyu and Ning chaner, but he sees too much. He can''t solve the suffering of every people, We can only urge the local official system to operate more effectively.


    After entering Hailing City, Chen Hai saw that the direction of the rear residence of the garrison was shrouded in a dark blue light. He was still surprised that there was no enemy attack on the left and right. He started the defense array for no reason. However, he shielded the space of dozens of Mu in the rear residence of the garrison. What is it?


    Chen Hai didn''t let the captain of Chengmen inform him. Accompanied by Qin Hushan, Qin Qian and others, he rode directly to the direction of the town hall with Fu Siyuan, cangyu and Ning chaner.


    Probably it was also the Hailing garrison envoy who sensed that Chen Hai and them entered the city in time, withdrew the array in a hurry, and led the officials out of the house to meet them.


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, Chen Hai''s face was gloomy. He could feel that in the back house of the garrison envoy''s house, those Kabuki singing girls were hastily hiding in the room with Qin and Xiao.


    The garrison general named Tian chongchou in front of him is the supreme elder of Yuanyang sect. His generation is half higher than that of Qin Hushan. This time, Qin Hushan, the Duke of Hailing, knew that Chen Hai was going to visit hailing and even started a large array to facilitate his lust and pleasure. He was quite speechless, but it was difficult to say anything.


    Hailing city is not only the most important defense barrier in the west of Wantao River defense line, but also the capital of Hailing Hou Tian chongchou and Tian family.


    The biggest drawback of Emperor Qin Ran''s policy of enfeoffment lies here.


    Chen Haiyan could do nothing but call Tian chongchou to his body and scold him angrily.


    For Tian chongchou, he is also full of resentment and complaints. Other people''s feudal princes are far away from the hinterland of magic robbery, but his city may be swallowed up by demons like ancient flood tide at any time.


    In addition, the defense of Hailing city is also directed by the Nanzhen Yamen and the Xiajiang capital guard.


    "Most of the generals and ministers of the prefectures and countries have their own positions, but there are many important positions missing, and they have not been able to find talents to fill them. I heard Qin Duhu say that Marquis Tian is proficient in music and understands the true meaning of Xiyin. The magic weapon of his life, Fengtong Shenqin, is also a rare music attack treasure in the world. I was thinking that the grand Si Le of the prefectures and countries still lacks talents, and Marquis Tian may be resigned!" Chen Hai went to the discussion Hall of the garrison envoy''s house, He went to the Central Jade case and sat down. Before Tian chongchou could sit down, he directly wanted to change his job. He could not refuse, and continued, "Don''t say you don''t like it, Lord Tian. If the rivers are about to freeze and the demon clan doesn''t launch a large-scale offensive, we must be fully prepared. There are loopholes in Hailing defense. If I sit idly by and continue to stay here, once I lose the city and land, I have to use the head on Lord Tian''s neck to make an example to the world. I''m afraid Lord Tian will be even more unhappy at that time..."


    Tian chongchou''s old face turned red. It took a long time to suppress the anger in his chest. He bowed and said, "chongchou sincerely leads the king''s decree and dare not disobey it. However, chongchou''s practice has made some mistakes some time ago. His breath is unstable and needs time to recuperate. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go to Wangdu to serve his life in three or five years. Please forgive him!"


    "It doesn''t matter if Marquis Tian wants to recuperate for another three or five years," Chen Hai didn''t expect Tian chongchou to take the post of grand Si Le in Beiling city again. He came here to remove Tian chongchou''s post as the guard envoy of hailing and replace Qin Qian to preside over the defense with Hailing city as the core and thousands of miles away. He turned and said to Qin Hushan and Qin Qian, "If Hailing controls the mountains and rivers and can defend them, then Hailing will travel 20000 miles west to Wanghai city without worry. If it can''t defend them, the connection between Beiling and Anxi will also be cut. The situation will be abrupt and ferocious, and the situation of resisting demons on the eastern line will be even more severe. Qin Qian, your responsibility is not small. Be careful that the demon clan can raid Hailing with light troops at any time."


    "The end will spare no effort to make Hailing fall into the devil''s land unless he dies!" Qin Qian said resolutely.


    Hailing is 20000 miles away from the mouth of Wantao river. Across the river, it is Qihuang ridge at the Northeast foot of Hengduan Mountain. Xianzhu mountain, which Hailing city depends on and stretches for thousands of miles, can also be said to be an extension of Hengduan Mountain to Beiling.


    Wantao river lies between qifengling mountain and Xianzhu mountain. The river channel sandwiched between the mountains is narrow and dangerous, also known as duanlong gorge.


    After the collapse of Tashan defense line, Anxi Zong valve family abandoned their land and fled West.


    Although the jurisdiction of the general''s office of the former anxizhu state was designated as the territory of Anxi Prefecture, the defense line of Anxi defense force was almost between tianwu mountain in the South and Qihuang mountain in the north, forming a vertical straight line more than 50000 miles long from the north to the South and obtained by using the steep terrain of the mountain.

 Chapter 1040

    Qihuangling is an important northern town on the defense line of Anxi defense force, facing Hailing city across the river. It also sheltered Beiling country from the Hailing city to the riverside sea plain nearly 20000 miles west.


    Because Hailing city and qihuangling, the important town of Anxi soldiers and horses, are close to each other and help each other. They are also located on the innermost side of the Wantao River defense line in Beiling and Anxi Tianqi defense line. It can be said that they bear the least defense pressure, but everything is not absolute. The demon clan is not a foolish fool and does not rule out the possibility of sending troops to attack Hailing city.


    Moreover, from the crossing river in Hailing city to qihuangling mountain, the river section is the narrowest, and the narrowest part is less than 3000 steps. Iron cables cross the river and lay suspension bridges are also the main road connecting Beiling and the northeast of Anxi.


    At this time, Anxi Prefecture controlled an area of more than 50000 miles from north to South and more than 20000 miles from east to west. It seems that the land is still so wide, deep and wide. Unfortunately, most of this area is Hengduan Mountains, which are more than ten thousand feet high and ten thousand feet high. The land available for cultivation may be one or two percent.


    Tashan''s defense line collapsed, and almost all the descendants of the patriarchal clan in Anxi, 30 or 40 million people, fled into the Hengduan Mountains, and 1.2 billion people fled into the Hengduan Mountains.


    Anxi Prefecture may not consider that all people suffer from hunger, but Anxi Prefecture cannot supply the materials consumed every day, especially large quantities of grain and iron, by the three or four million troops of Anxi defense army and the one million elite reinforced by Vietnam. One is dependent on the supply of Vietnam and the other is dependent on the assistance of Beiling Prefecture.


    At present, Vietnam has tens of billions of kilograms of grain every year, mainly by sea from Wanghai City, and then into the river course of Wantao River, all the way to the northwest corner of qihuangling; This is better than crossing the most dangerous peak of the Hengduan Mountains. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it will save.


    The xuanyang refined iron and other materials such as Tianji war equipment of the Beiling state, which are 200-300 million kilograms a year, are also transported by land to Anxi defense forces directly through the suspension bridge between Hailing city and Qihuang ridge.


    In this regard, Chen Hai is also full of complaints.


    He also hoped that Anxi defense forces and Vietnamese troops would come out from behind the Tianqi defense line, push seven or eight thousand miles eastward from tianwu mountain and Qihuang mountain, and establish a defense line along the Maozhen mountain range, which would not only shorten the Wantao River defense line exposed in Beiling County by nearly 10000 miles, but also provide fertile plain soil between the Maozhen mountain range and the Tianqi defense line and support ordinary people, It would not be so miserable for Anxi to starve to death every day.


    Where the people are extremely weak, Anxi defense army talks about how to continuously absorb the new forces to resist demons from the people?


    Chen Hai came here this time to meet the newly canonized king of Anxi County, former general LV Shang of Anxi Zhu state, and Zheng Wang Liu Fen, commander-in-chief of the Vietnamese reinforcements, and wanted to convince the soldiers of Anxi Wang LV Shang and Zheng Wang Liu Fen to move eastward.


    Chen Hai has seen through for a long time. Relying on the clan of Zong valve, he may be able to keep the defense line from collapsing, but it is far from enough to fight a counter attack and expel or even destroy the demon clan.


    Chen Haile ordered three sects in Beiting, including the Tianhe sect, except the Zixu sect, to incorporate all the troops and children under their jurisdiction into Nanzhen, expanding the troops and horses in Nanzhen to 3 million in one fell swoop. However, each of the three sects was like Tian chongchou. They were sick or made all kinds of excuses. They were unwilling to go to the front line to fight against demons, but they were canonized by Emperor lie, He honestly handed over all his ordinary soldiers, but Chen Hai still had no way to take them.


    Even less than half of the three sects in the northwest region and the Zixu sect are willing to stand on the front line of resisting demons with Ji Jiangye, Yuan Zhou, Xi Tongjiang and Qin Hushan.


    Emperor Qin Ran''s policy of enfeoffment not only limited Chen Hai''s power, but also weakened the clan''s power.


    This is also the helplessness after compromise.


    Hailing city is a city of Tian family. Tian chongchou''s garrison envoy was removed, so that Qin Qian commanded the troops and horses and was responsible for the nearby defense line. The garrison envoy''s office needs to move out of Hailing City, so that Qin Qian will be restrained by Tian chongchou when Chen Hai and Qin Hushan are not here.


    Before nightfall, Chen Hai and Hu Wei, accompanied by Qin Hushan and Qin Qian, entered a defense barrier 600 miles east of Hailing city and asked Qin Qian to operate it as the main city of this defense line, so that Tian chongchou could continue to stay in Hailing city and enjoy the music of decadence.


    Now he only needs Tian chongchou to hand over all his soldiers and generals, pay tribute and Fu as agreed, and agree to accept the conscription himself, Tian''s children and disciples during the war.


    "We should try our best to persuade LV Shang and Zheng Wang Liu Fen to move the defense line to the East. At that time, this place is behind the defense line, which may reduce the military pressure a lot, but you still have a lot of things to do..." Chen Hai didn''t rest at night. He called Qin Hushan, Qin Qian and others together to discuss the matter and told Qin Qian that he hopes to build on this city, To develop a large county to the east of Xianzhu mountain, we also hope that this city can become the traffic hub with Anxi County and become the only way for business and travel. We should also build it into one of the production bases of Tianji war equipment and eventually become one of the most important logistics support points of Wantao River defense line.


    At dawn, the dawn covered the world with a layer of sky blue. The envoy of Anxi County King LV Shang crossed the river to see Chen Hai.


    The messenger was a middle-term child of the Lu family. He entered the hall and bowed to Chen Hai. He said, "a demon soldier broke through tiemeiling. My Lord and King Zheng went to supervise the war. They couldn''t come to Hailing city. Geng Shu came to apologize. What''s the matter with Beiling is the same as Geng Shu''s discussion."


    Chen Hai stared at LV Gengshu without saying a word. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Lord LV has worked hard to cross the river. He is not busy with the discussion. At this moment, please go to the post house to rest first." Lv Gengshu was not allowed to be wordy, so he asked someone to take him down.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect Anxi King LV Shang and Zheng King Liu Fen to cross the river to see him. He sent a letter, hoping to see them at Qihuang mountain and discuss that Anxi defense army and Yue army could move eastward. Unexpectedly, LV Shang and Liu Fen hid in tiemeiling and sent an unknown LV Gengshu who couldn''t decide anything to perfunctory him.


    "Master, forget it?" Ji Du flapped his short wings, stood on Chen Hai''s shoulder and said with a look of defending Chen Hai, "why don''t I go to the post house and suck the arrogant LV family''s son to bone and soul, and throw him back to Qihuang ridge?"


    Chen Hai waved his sleeves and asked Ji du to cool off.


    "Lv Shang and Liu Fen still don''t want to take more responsibility when they resist the demon family''s winter offensive..." Qin Hushan sighed and said.


    Anxi defense force and Vietnam army can move eastward to Maozhen mountains. The Wantao River defense line directly exposed in Beiling will be shortened by 10000 Li. Chen Hai can focus his limited troops on the East, which will reduce the pressure a lot.


    LV Shang and Liu Fen didn''t want to send troops this winter, so their arrogant attitude also annoyed Chen Hai. Of course, he didn''t want Ji du to tease LV Gengshu, but he didn''t want to stop. After thinking for a while, he said to Qin Qian: "In the next negotiation, you are responsible for contacting Tian Gengshu and put forward two requirements: first, the situation in Anxi has almost settled down. Before Beiling borrowed materials and secret weapons from Anxi, they should take magic weapons and defense array to repay the debt. Beiling is under such great pressure, and there is no reason to give these huge materials to them in vain. If they don''t agree, We will directly detain the materials transported from Vietnam to Wanghai city to pay off the debt. This time, we just inform them. Second, Beiling will draw 20% of the security fee for all the materials transported from Vietnam to Wanghai city to Qihuang mountain... "


    "Well," Qin Qian asked anxiously, "will it annoy LV and Yue Chao?"


    "Hum," said Chen Hai coldly and angrily, "before the fierce magic robbery, these people were like lost dogs. Apart from being defeated or defeated, where did they have half the anger? I discussed with them. They thought I was groveling to them. I really owe a whip to clean them up. Without them, Beiling county can''t survive this winter!"


    To tell the truth, the resources that Chen Hai can see in the hands of Anxi County are those magic weapons and defense array.


    In the past few years, the northwest region and the northern court have always been in the forefront of resisting demons. The magic weapon spirit sword and defense array in the hands of generals and military officers consume a lot of time, and these refining takes a lot of time. In the past, the northwest region used the corpses of magic schools, magic generals and above, and muscles, bones, scales and skins that can refine magic weapons captured on the battlefield to supplement the materials borrowed by Vietnam to the northwest region, and from Tiannan and Vietnam North Korea exchanged for magic weapon spirit array, but it is still far from enough to consume.


    At present, the Beiling prefectural state integrates the power of the seven sects and the Beiling army. There are only the last eight heaven and Earth Defense arrays above the Wanxian evil killing array. Compared with before the war, it has lost almost nine times out of ten.


    Although the general''s house of anxizhu state dedicated several protection arrays to Yongjing for the war against demons in the early stage, it did not fight directly with the main force of the demon family, so it crashed into the Hengduan Mountains, and there were at least more than 50 heaven and Earth Defense arrays above the ten thousand Immortals kill demons array.


    Before, Chen Hai could not tear off his face and expected to fight side by side with Anxi defense army, but Chen Hai needed to supplement a number of defense formations at this time and did not blackmail from Anxi County and country. Others really thought he was weak and deceptive!


    In addition, in such a large-scale war against demons, the state of Yue and the state of Tiannan only sent one million elite troops to participate in the fight against demons, and even the borrowed materials need to be paid off here in the future. Chen Hai is also extremely dissatisfied. Now, even if King Zheng Liu Fen directly blocked the channel for negotiation on behalf of the royal family of the state of Yue, Chen Hai has nothing to hesitate.


    Qin Qian was asked to negotiate with LV Gengshu. Chen Hai also asked Qin Hushan and others to go to the guest house to rest first. After a period of time, Wantao River and nu Chuan river will be completely frozen. At that time, if there is no effective ice breaking means, the defense pressure along Wantao River will make people feel overwhelmed. Perhaps before the whole winter, only these days can give people a little relief.


    After Qin Hushan, Qin Qian and others left, Chen Haidan left Fu Siyuan to accompany him. He took the Du Tian demon seal out of the storage ring, so that Jiuzhen''s yuan fetus came out and said, "have you ever felt a little guilty for being greedy for life and afraid of death for the tiger these years?"


    "..." Jiuzhen opened his mouth. He really didn''t know what to say to please Chen Hai.


    "Although the children of Jiu, Ji and Ji can''t be regarded as demons, it''s also true that they all have demon blood in their bodies. It''s difficult for them to live in Haidong mainland. They can serve me. I promise they can go overseas to choose islands to rebuild their clans. Are you willing to lead them to sea?" Chen Hai asked.


    The dove couldn''t believe Chen Hai''s words. After a long pause, he said, "my soul is basically in the magic seal of heaven. At this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave the king of Beiling."


    "Of course I can''t let you take away the Dutian magic seal for the time being, but you don''t have to worry that I will go back," Chen Hai said, taking the Dutian magic seal into his arms, "The reason why Vietnam can stay away from the evil robbery is to enjoy the protection of Da Chong. At this time, I don''t have any more means to force them to bear greater responsibilities. You lead the magic blood children of the three families of Jiuji Ji Ji to sea, and I will send you a batch of iron armor Tianji ships. In the future, except for the ships from Vietnam to Wanghai City, you can''t rob, you can help me go to other coastal cities of Vietnam Collect a little magic tax... "


    Don''t talk about Jiuzhen. Fu Siyuan is a little silly there. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai will directly instruct Jiuzhen to be a pirate and lead his troops to rob the coast of Vietnam!


    The fierce emperor Qin ran agreed with Chen Hai''s policy of dividing vassal and resisting demons after hearing him talk about Chen Hai''s understanding of the mighty way of heaven and his idea of saving all the people in the world!

 Chapter 1041

    At the beginning of the year, Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan, Fu Shaoqun, Ji Du and Princess Qin sixun led more than 100 strong taodan and taotaijing among the children of magic blood surnamed Jiu, Ji and Ji to go north first and rush back to Lingzhou (Danxia crosses Taihua mountain) to preside over the defense affairs of Beiling Prefecture.


    There are more than 80000 other three surnamed devil blood children. Most of them have only the foundation of cultivation in the middle and late period of tongxuan territory and the spirit realm. It is obviously unrealistic for such a large-scale middle and low-level children to directly cross the demon clan and control the Zhongzhou great plain to go north. They are led by hundreds of elite children of the Fu family and go west along the north foot of Yunling first, Then enter the northeast slope of Minshan Mountain controlled by Nanzhao Prefecture, and then go north, which is a safe road.


    These people and horses lack enough excellent mounts and move slowly. They only go to the south foot of tianwu ridge to rest before October.


    However, at this time, the relationship between Beiling Prefecture and Anxi prefecture has been normalized. There are wind flame airships between the two prefectures every month. This man and horse took the wind flame airship. At this time, he has arrived at hailing from tianwu ridge and is on standby in the camp under the jurisdiction of Hailing garrison envoy''s office.


    At the beginning of the year, Chen Hai led the elite children of the three surnames to the north and promised them to arrange some of their children to live on overseas islands.


    Fu Siyuan was also present at that time, but he didn''t expect that Chen Hai''s final decision was to ask Jiuzhen to lead these people to go to sea to rob the coastal cities of Vietnam.


    Obviously, this is completely out of line with his understanding of "realizing the noble way of heaven and thinking of ordinary people".


    However, it was difficult for Fu Siyuan to persuade Chen Hai not to do these actions that would irritate the princes and ministers of Vietnam.


    In Haidong continent, Tiannan, Chong and Yue stood side by side. Before the magic robbery, the national strength of Yue Dynasty and Tiannan was slightly weaker than that of Da Chong. However, there were 120 billion people living and breeding in the territory under its jurisdiction, and hundreds of Tianwei real monarchs supported the rule of their respective nationalities. The elite troops may be far less than that of Yongjing and the eight vassals combined, but there are tens of millions of standing troops and horses.


    Da Chong has been beaten to pieces by the demon clan. Yue Dynasty and Tiannan sent four or five true kings to lead more than one million troops and horses to the war. Almost all the support materials are mainly to ensure the supply of the dispatched soldiers and horses, which is obviously far from going to the devil''s dilemma together.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s sword is on the wrong side. He sends Jiuzhen to cross the sea and plunder the coast of yuechao to make up for the lack of military funds to resist demons in Beiling Prefecture. What can Fu Siyuan say?


    In particular, rare gold and iron, such as tungsten, silver, black tin and refined Xuanjin, which were specially produced in the Yue Dynasty, were added to xuanyang refined iron by infiltration, which could greatly improve the performance of the cast armor and heavenly weapons. They were the most urgent materials they wanted at this time.


    In the past, the Beiling army could buy these precious gold and iron from the harbor city of the Vietnamese Dynasty through the sea ships of the three islands of Fusang. Jiang Yin died in vain. The news of the rebirth of the Beiling army spread in Liuyang palace. Especially after the battle of Taoyuan River, the Vietnamese Dynasty not only completely interrupted the material leasing assistance plan for the northwest region, but also drove away the past merchant ships of Fusang sea.


    Emperor Bao was imprisoned, Emperor lie succeeded to the throne and enfeoffed various vassal states. Beiling was also officially established to restore normal relations with the Yue Dynasty. The soldiers, horses, materials and warships entering Anxi by the Yue Dynasty were basically carried out through the river between Hailing city and Wanghai city.


    However, Beiling wanted to get something from the Vietnam Dynasty. Although the Vietnam dynasty did not completely refuse people thousands of miles away, it was also a firm attitude of payment to delivery. Naturally, the generals of Beiling were full of complaints, but they had no chance to break out.


    At this time, it''s hard to say that Jiuzhen was ordered to plunder across the coast, but if it was really to be made public, Fu Siyuan suspected that all the people in Beiling would applaud.


    Sixteen years have passed since the outbreak of the magic robbery. Taking Yanzhou into account, the magic robbery has lasted for more than 40 years in Beiling. As many as seven or eight billion people in Yanzhou have died from the devil''s disaster, less in the northwest. Over the years, hundreds of millions of people have died from the attack of demons. Although most of the people in Beiting have to withdraw to the west, However, along the way, famine and epidemic diseases and even the continuous famine after entering the northwest region, the population loss is almost one billion


    In order to resist the evil robbery, the generals sacrificed in Beiling and the generals sacrificed in the Tashan defense line in Beiting and northwest regions are also included. It can be said that more than 30 million materials consumed in these years have completely drained the Beiling. Almost more than half of the generals in daodan territory have no decent spirit armor and spirit riding, Not to mention the more large-scale Ming Qiao territory generals.


    The sword repair camp, which has the strongest combat effectiveness and is usually used as the main general''s bodyguard, shrinks again and again. In the final analysis, there are too many spiritual sword magic weapons damaged.


    It took too long to refine the high-level magic weapon of spirit sword. After the previous inventory was exhausted, although before the formal establishment of Beiling Prefecture, the three schools continued to expand the scale of their own weapon refining academy and forced all the timid disciples to enter the weapon refining Academy for appointment (they didn''t dare to go to the battlefield to fight with magic soldiers and demons, but they always had to play some role in staying in the rear), The number of spirit swords, magic weapons, talismans and pills newly refined each year has increased several times than before the magic robbery, but it is far from enough for battlefield consumption.


    Chen Hai always hoped that Vietnam would expand the scale of aid to Beiling Prefecture, but he could not get a positive response. This time, Chen Haiyan Baba came to hailing and was only a river away from qihuangling. He couldn''t even see the face of Zheng King Liu Fen, so he had to rob the inventory that Vietnam had not consumed much.


    In addition to the children of the three surnamed demon blood family and some elite children of daodan and daotaijing, Chen Hai secretly summoned Liu Yafu, the blood butcher, and Yang Yin, the black shark, to Hailing to make them vice generals of Jiuzhen.


    Chen Hai not only asked them to monitor Jiuzhen, but also asked them to use their pirate skills and hidden network for many years to find a foothold along the coast of Vietnam, gather more pirates to join in, and loot the coast of Vietnam with more plans and purposes. He even wanted to find black businessmen in Vietnam at once, The transaction is the delivery of urgently needed materials here.


    The latter is where Yang Yin and Liu Yafu put their hands and feet. Jiu really can''t do these things without the help of Yang and Liu.


    Liu Yafu and Yang Yin didn''t expect to return to their old business after many years. Naturally, they were excited.


    "Take my warrant and take people to quyan Valley in a Fengyan airship. There are three green whale class and thirty silver shark class armored warships waiting for you to take over..." Chen Hai handed the warrant to Jiuzhen and told him to go to a secret point with Yang Yin and Liu Yafu immediately with his warrant. Don''t delay here.


    "I said this time, why did Hu Wei bring so many generals and officials with three surnames to accompany him? Ji couldn''t sleep well all day. I was worried that they might be bewitched by the demon clan and harm the master. Unexpectedly, the master had this plan for a long time. It turned out that the master didn''t want to talk to LV and Liu for a long time!" Ji all came together excitedly and asked for a fight, "Let Ji Du help you with this matter. I know that it''s inconvenient for the master to say something directly. Ji Du knows that Yue''s daughter has three good qualities, clear voice and soft body..."


    Ji Du was full of thoughts about going to the state of Yue to rob with Jiu Zhen. At this moment, he intuitively felt murderous like a knife behind his head. He turned around and saw that Ning chan''er had sacrificed the nine Yin evil blade, and the blade bit by bit forced towards the back of his head.


    "I''m just talking about it. The master has concubine Dong and concubine Su, and has two legs with empress dowager Yang and fairy Zhou. How can he look up to Yue Nu? Boss Ning, don''t get angry and don''t start... Ah!" Ji Du is begging for mercy with Ning chaner, not to mention hindering Chen Hai and kicking him out of the big account.


    "If we can reach an agreement, why bother to use such inferior strategies that can''t get on the table," Fu Siyuan and cangyu said with a bitter smile. "Lord Fu thinks that Chen Hai''s actions are extreme?"


    "..." Fu Siyuan smiled bitterly and said, "if Anxi and Vietnam are generals who can fight, they don''t need such biased skills."


    Fu Siyuan thought further in his heart.


    At the beginning, in Anze City, he persuaded the fierce emperor Qin ran to accept Chen Hai''s proposal after the vassal Alliance on the grounds that Chen Hai understood the great way of heaven, thought of ordinary people after the magic disaster, and would not light the war. Although Qin ran and Ji Yuan were still worried about it and hoped to contain Chen Hai in the future by more thorough enfeoffment, it seems that Chen Hai may not really stop the war if he can survive the magic disaster It''s


    Hailing used to be the garrison house under the jurisdiction of the Duhu envoy house, with a standing garrison of 100000 troops. It was mainly stationed in the riverside city base at the eastern and southern foot of Xianzhu. At this time, all the three surnamed children of more than 80000 people were taken away, and the camp was much empty.


    However, the children of the three surnames gathered in the Fengyan airship to go north. LV Gengshu, the children of the LV family, who came to discuss the cooperation between the two armies on behalf of Lu Shang, the king of Anxi, and Liu Fen, the king of Zheng, saw this scene and couldn''t understand why they didn''t incorporate the children of the three surnames into the Hailing army and strengthen the defense forces here when the demon family was about to launch a winter offensive against Beiling country?


    Of course, LV Gengshu couldn''t take so much into account at that time. Qin Qian found him and put forward two conditions on behalf of Chen Hai, the king of Beiling, which was completely unacceptable to Anxi Prefecture. He ran to Xingyuan several times and shouted to see Chen Hai, the king of Beiling, but they were blocked by Hu Wei, and finally forced out of the city.


    LV Gengshu angrily returned to the south. When he returned to qihuangling, he knew that the new batch of 120 or 30 ships that had just sailed into Wantao River from Wanghai city had been detained by Beiling Navy General Feng Yichen when there were 2000 miles from Hailing city.


    One day later, a group of 100 ships that had not entered the Wantao estuary and were more than 10000 miles away from Wanghai city were detained by warships led by general Wei Zhe of the Beiling Navy.


    After that, a paper talisman from Chen Hai claimed that the two batches of materials were used to offset part of the money owed by Anxi defense force for the purchase of Tianji war weapons.


    In the camp of Anxi defense force in qihuangling, the general of the LV family cursed his mother. During the discussion in the main hall these days, everyone was excited and claimed to give color to the "Beiling thieves". However, after being angry, facing the reality, he had to find that the most economical way for Vietnamese supplies to enter the east foot of Hengduan Mountain is under the control of Beiling.


    It''s not that there are no channels directly across the Hengduan Mountains, but these channels are extremely dangerous. If you want to cross tens of billions of kilograms of materials across the majestic mountains of more than 20000 miles every year, how many people and horses need to be invested, how many vehicles need to be used, and only the materials consumed by the transportation itself are beyond Lu''s imagination.


    The transportation of these materials comes by sea through the Wantao river. Even the most ordinary ships that rely on sails and do not take the water defense array do not need 10000 to be competent.


    The loss of two batches of materials is not big. Once the waterway is blocked, the consumption of four or five hundred troops and horses on the Tianqi defense line will soon become a problem.


    Finally, two more respected veterans were sent to accompany LV Gengshu to meet Chen Hai at Hailing again, denounce the banditry of the Beiling army, and watch the situation to see if there is room for bargaining.


    LV Gengshu''s round trip was delayed for seven or eight days. He obviously felt that the cold evil between heaven and earth was becoming more and more prosperous. Big rivers and rivers were windy and not easy to freeze, but some small rivers and rivers had been thin ice.


    Although the troops, horses and materials of Beiling Prefecture are constantly gathering on the south line, once the Wantao River and nu Chuan River are frozen, the south line of Beiling Prefecture will lose the danger of mountains and rivers. LV Gengshu can''t imagine how to resist the winter attack of the demon clan only by relying on the south line defense system formed by its two or three Duhu envoys and its 24 garrison envoys?!

 Chapter 1042

    Under the command of ghost Xi, the remnant soldiers of Xuanyin Valley demon clan and Tiancheng mountain have all advanced to the south of Wuhou ridge. The troops are constantly extending to the West on the south side of Wantao River, which means that the demon clan has tens of millions of troops and horses in hand this winter, which can be used to crush the southern defense line of Beiling county.


    The generals and officials of the LV family did not agree to send troops eastward from the Tianqi defense line, while the ancestor of LV Shang and Liu Fen, king of Zheng of the Yue Dynasty, did not want to see Chen Hai at this time. The root cause was here.


    If we say that resisting the winter offensive of the demon family is destined to cost millions of lives, no one wants such a heavy price to fall on themselves.


    However, Lu''s generals and officials did not expect that the Beiling army would act like such a hooligan. When they disagreed, they directly seized the materials and ships of the friendly army.


    When LV Gengshu arrived at xinhailing City, he saw the river port inside the fork of Tongji canal on the west side of xinhailing. The first batch of more than 120 ships detained were parked there neatly, but thousands of generals and soldiers responsible for escorting these ships in Vietnam had been detained elsewhere.


    At this time, countless civilian men were unloading a large number of materials from the ship and transporting them into Hailing city with baggage carts.


    Well, it''s obvious that this batch of materials can''t be recovered.


    LV Gengshu wanted to get these ships back with the guards and soldiers, and then talk about other things.


    However, LV Gengshu and others flew to xinhailing city. They were blocked by the guards. They sent someone in to report that the king of Beiling Prefecture was no longer here, and the new garrison envoy Qin Qian was not interested in seeing them


    Fortunately, Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan and others walked with Hu Wei, and there was a lot of movement. Anxi defense army also had spies on the North Bank of Wantao. LV Gengshu and others followed Chen Hai''s footprints all the way and arrived at Wuchang City on the South Bank of the Nu Chuan river three days later.


    The upper reaches of the Nu Chuan river is located at the Western foot of Zibai, which is more than half shorter than the Wantao river. However, the terrain on both sides of the Nu Chuan river is more steep, so the water potential of the Nu Chuan river is more fierce, such as angry water dragons and water Dragons rolling in the deep and wide river.


    Wuchang City is located on the South Bank of the Nu Chuan river.


    In the later period of the Liuyang Empire, the crown prince Shang Ke ensured the smooth progress of the northern expedition to the demon kingdom. Between Wuchang City on the South Bank of the Nu Chuan River and Tianshui City on the North Bank of the Wan Tao River, on the basis of some rivers, Jitian canal with a length of more than 10000 miles connecting the two major water systems was excavated.


    This also makes the status of Wuchang City and Tianshui city extremely important in the northwest region, and it is also where the two capital protection envoys on the southern line of Beiling state are located.


    LV Gengshu was more than 200 li away from Wuchang City. They were stopped by a team of denouncers outside the city. They were allowed to continue flying to Wuchang City after handing over the envoys and seals.


    At this time, they found that they had not seen the mobilization information of the Beiling army on the front line of the Nu Chuan river for more than half a month. The huge number of troops and horses concentrated by the Beiling army in Wuchang city far exceeded their imagination.


    The troops of the Beiling army are stationed on a grass ridge on the south wing of Wuchang City. Through the clouds, we can see the spread of tents in the camp.


    At the foot of Caoling, there are 30 green whale class armored warships docked in a lake connected with Jitian canal and nu Chuan river.


    The traditional Navy warships of Chong and Yue are mainly driven by the water defense array, supplemented by the wind defense array. However, the iron armor warships built in Fusang sea in recent 20 years are driven by the wind flame box with the prohibition of wind flame Tianji as the core.


    In terms of protection, it also abandoned the time-consuming sealed and forbidden defense array, and used multi-layer watertight tanks and multi-layer decks to strengthen the performance of impact and damage resistance, so that the three islands of Fusang, led by nine prefectures, can be manufactured in batches, and the volume is much larger than the traditional Kunpeng class naval warships.


    LV Gengshu knew that the blue whale class warships built by the nine prefectures and incorporated into the Beiling Navy were more than 200 steps long and 40 steps wide. Each ship consumed 40 million kilograms of xuanyang refined iron.


    This huge thing was built very fast, but the cost was extremely expensive. They estimated that the green whale class armored warships built by the three islands of Fusang should not be more than thirty or forty.


    After all, the Beiling army was very difficult in the early stage. It mainly relied on the material support of nine prefectures and leiyangzong to support and develop step by step. It was impossible to have too much human and material resources to make super warships that seemed not to be of special help to resist demons at that time.


    LV Gengshu didn''t expect that they could see 30 green whale class armored warships assembled by the Beiling army in wuchangcheng at this time.


    Although each blue whale class armored warship does not have a closed and forbidden defense array that covers the whole, the engine room and the command side cabin at the bow are also sheltered by small and medium-sized defense arrays.


    Of course, this is second.


    The real terror is that the side of the cabin of the green whale class armored warship is densely packed with 100 heavy bore guns with a range of more than 100 miles, as well as the heavy bore crossbow and six heavy loaded crossbow that are dense like a hornet''s nest in close combat


    This is also the main reason why the two batches of nearly 200 ships of materials before and after Anxi, although there are nearly 20000 guards and horses, directly gave up resistance when they saw that the Beiling Navy sent out green whale class armored warships.


    The green whale class armored warship can''t compete. The strong in daodan may be able to punch a hole in the armor of the green scale class armored warship, but the problem is that they fight hard to break through one layer of armor, there are two layers of armor and three layers of armor, but they find that it is just a watertight compartment permitted by the abbot.


    At this time, it may be necessary for the strong of Tianwei Zhenjun level to really tear up the defense of the garrison and attack the soldiers close, so as to dismantle a green whale class armored warship.


    Every blue whale class armored warship usually has thousands of soldiers, but LV Gengshu flew close and saw that the soldiers and horses on each blue whale class armored warship were strengthened. A few 3000 elite soldiers boarded the warship, and the master general had at least a path of birth cultivation.


    This is what Lu Gengshu is most puzzled about. In another half month, the Nu Chuan River and Wan Tao River will gradually freeze. Can these green whale class armored warships play any role if they are sealed in the glacier?


    In other words, the existence of these green whale class armored warships is just a deterrent. The demon clan must withdraw before the river ice is unsealed.


    It takes only three months from the freezing of Wantao River and nuchuan River to the unsealing of river ice.


    If Chen Hai assembles Qingjing class armored warships in Wuchang City, the fundamental goal is to deter the demon clan. The demon clan has only three months to launch a winter offensive, and there is really no way to cross the Wantao River and push too far north.


    Although its most elite magic cavalry advances very fast, it dare not leave the main force too far in the face of the brave Beiling army. It seems that if the demon clan advances to the South Bank of Nu Chuan, if it can''t conquer one or two important cities as a foothold, it needs to withdraw south before the river ice is unsealed.


    Once the river ice melts, and the main force of the magic soldiers does not withdraw at this time, and the green whale armored warship enters the main river of Wantao River and nu Chuan River, the main force of the magic soldiers may fall into the plain between Wantao River and nu Chuan River, which is full of mud.


    The demon clan is not stupid. Chen Hai''s deterrence should play a role. In this way, even if the loss of Beiling Prefecture will be extremely heavy, it will not seriously damage the foundation of Beiling army.


    At this time, LV Gengshu couldn''t help thinking that if Lu Shang''s father accepted Chen Hai''s suggestion, he would push Anxi defense army eastward to Maozhen mountain range, and lend 18 heaven and Earth Defense arrays to Beiling, it would be less a problem to deal with the demon family''s winter offensive.


    Pushing Anxi defense eastward to Maozhen mountain range can narrow the defense surface of the southern line of Beiling army by 10000 Li; When the eighteen heaven and earth protection arrays are lent to Beiling, Beiling can ensure the garrison of the southern line, and the government level military fortress can support until the reinforcements arrive.


    In this way, even if the magic soldiers cross Wantao Hebei and enter, they will withdraw south in just two or three months, and the destructive power they can produce is even more limited.


    However, at present, Chen Hai has deployed heaven and earth protection array in the south line, except for Taihua mountain and Lingzhou city to the north of danxiadu, only Tianshui, Xinhai Lingcheng and Wuchang City have deployed heaven and earth protection array.


    In addition, there are only three to five forbidden level defense arrays in the cities where the other 24 garrison envoys are located, and the defense level can not be compared with the heaven and earth protection array at all.


    The city where the 24 garrison envoys are located, once faced with the attack of millions of magic soldiers, it is difficult to support it for too long.


    The five main military and horse gathering points of the Beiling army on the southern line are more than 10000 miles apart.


    In this case, unless when the main force of the demon soldiers is mobilized, the Beiling army also gathers troops in time to fight it, otherwise, in the whole winter offensive of the demon clan, I don''t know how many garrison level military fortresses will be conquered by the demon clan.


    The garrison in these military fortresses and the civilians who did not have time to evacuate to the north will inevitably become the victims of the magic robbery.


    LV Gengshu knew that he could not persuade LV Shang''s ancestors and King Zheng to cooperate with the Beiling army. Even if it could be done, it would be too late for the demon family to start the winter offensive in less than a month.


    Seeing the situation inside and outside Wuchang City, the Beiling army should adopt the strategy of deterrence and deterrence to prevent the devil soldiers from penetrating north across the Nu Chuan river. However, LV Gengshu sighed at the thought of how many casualties the Beiling army would bear. He thought that he would have to stand up for LV and rush to the king of Beiling to ask for people, ships and materials, The mood is also extremely depressed. I can''t wait to turn around and go now.


    At this time, in the main hall of the capital guard envoy''s house in Wuchang City, Chen Hai already knew that the LV envoy was coming again, but he didn''t care much. His eyes fell on the detailed list of materials copied by Feng Yichen and seized 200 ships this time, laughing with Qin Hushan: "Lu Shi is now close to yuechao. Yuechao also wants to turn Anxi into their vassal state. There are a thousand devil killing chariots in this batch of materials. It seems that our espionage work in yuechao is not detailed enough. We didn''t find it out in advance. We almost let the thousand devil killing chariots leak through our fingers."


    Although the heavy Tianji chariot built by Beiling at this time is not weak in defense, the Beiling state can''t afford this time-consuming and labor-consuming luxury of refining without installing a defense array like the four pillar demon killing array.


    If there were a small defensive array, Beiling would still be able to build more powerful super chariots. It might even gather several or even more than ten six bore heavy crossbows on one chariot, and concentrate the heavy arrows in the narrow space to the point of super imagination.


    Without a defensive array that can move on the battlefield, Beiling can''t risk building this super chariot. It''s too easy to be destroyed by magic soldiers.


    Even if built, there are only some test vehicles.


    Chen Hai thought for a while, issued a warrant, handed it to Fu Siyuan and said, "these 1000 evil killing chariots will be sent to Lingzhou city immediately to see if the four pillar evil killing array can be dismantled and a batch of Scorpio chariots can be transformed within two months!"


    "Should be able to......" Fu Siyuan said with certainty.


    At present, Chen Hai has gathered nearly half of the Tianji craftsmen and craftsmen in Yanzhou to Lingzhou City, which is built on the xiongling mountain at the south foot of Zibai mountain to the north of danxiadu, making Lingzhou''s ability to produce Tianji weapons surpass dongdushan, Tianying city and other places in just one year. Scorpio war vehicles have built a batch of test models, and there is no problem to complete the transformation in two months, Even most of the time is wasted on road transportation.


    "Once the main force of the magic army moves north, I will personally lead the Dragon army, and I can only resist one of its main forces, delay and delay its progress speed, and cover the evacuation of the army and people along the line; Wu Changcheng will give it to Lord Fu, and you will take the seat..." Chen Hai said.


    Ghost Xi old devil and Xinshan old devil are the existence of the three realms of the heavenly devil. There are also the three realms of the eight bottles of heavenly demons under their command. Once the rivers and lakes are frozen solid, it will be very conducive to the main action of the devil soldiers.


    Even though the number of Tianji chariots has greatly increased in recent years, the Beiling army, which is at a disadvantage, has little chance of winning a hasty decisive battle with it.


    To cope with the upcoming winter offensive of the demon clan, Chen Hai must do everything to delay for two months before he can find a chance to fight back and win

 Chapter 1043

    In winter, it was cold and freezing, and lakes, streams and rivers in the north were frozen one after another. However, the roaring Wantao River and nu Chuan River were vast and turbulent, and the thinner ice could not freeze at all. Until mid November, the two giant python like Wantao River and nu Chuan River, which seemed difficult to tame, were finally completely sealed by the thick ice until the next spring, Only when the river ice melts will it regain its prestige again.


    The demon clan''s long prepared winter offensive against Beiling Prefecture was also fully launched at this time.


    In November, although tens of millions of demons were transferred to the south line, some soldiers and horses were left on the east line and the north line, driving a large number of miscellaneous demons to infiltrate into the territory of Beiling Prefecture and kill wantonly.


    Even if Chen Hai was forced to leave a large number of defense troops on the north and east lines, civilian casualties remained heavy.


    After all, the area south of heimao desert and west of Zibai mountain is too vast.


    Once the demons are scattered and infiltrated, the local defense forces can''t keep millions of villages watertight.


    Sometimes after the whole village and village are slaughtered, the nearby county government sends troops to suppress it. It''s also quite troublesome for some clever demons to drill into the deep mountains and forests and want to capture and kill.


    However, in any case, no matter how severe the situation on the north line and the east line is, it can barely be maintained, and the demon clan drives miscellaneous demons to infiltrate in the north line and the east line. The main purpose is to contain a large number of troops of the Beiling army and make it difficult to fight south.


    The focus of the demon family''s winter offensive against Beiling Prefecture is on the south line.


    In early November, the demons gathered more than ten million troops on the southern line, including five million demons in Wuhou mountain and Yinhun mountain, forming a double attack on Taihua mountain and Lingzhou (danxiadu).


    Taihua mountain and Lingzhou line are the connecting points of the eastern and southern defense lines of Beiling state, which can also be said to be the core of the magic defense system of Beiling state. Once lost, the main force of the magic soldiers can advance north along the Western foot of Zibai and west along the North Bank of Wantao River, which will force the Beiling army to completely abandon the vast area between Wantao River and nuchuan River and shrink the defense line to the north of nuchuan river.


    At that time, not only will the connection with Anxi Prefecture be cut off, but the whole Beiling Prefecture will also be compressed into a long strip from east to west and narrow from north to south, and the defense situation will be doubly bad. At the same time, the Terran habitat north of the Nu Chuan river will also be infiltrated and destroyed, and the production situation such as farmland planting will be further severe.


    Taihua mountain and Lingzhou are places that must be guarded. Facing the heavy military threat of the demon clan, Chen Hai is also forced to hoard 2.5 million heavy troops in Taihua mountain and Lingzhou to guard against it. Nearly 20 heavenly kings such as Ji Jiangye and Xi Tongguang gather here to ensure that the defense lines of Taihua mountain and Lingzhou will not be torn apart by the demon clan before the river ice thaws.


    However, the Anxi defense forces and the Vietnamese Army stood still behind the Tianqi defense line, and Chen Hai had only two million soldiers and horses to use. It was absolutely impossible to keep the 40000 mile defense line from Lingzhou to hailing, and to block twice as many magic soldiers to the south of the Wantao river.


    In addition to Taihua mountain and Lingzhou, in the area south of the Nu Chuan River, Chen Hai can only concentrate his limited troops on the defense of Hailing, Tianshui, Wu Chang and other key cities with heaven and earth protection array.


    Apart from hailing, Tianshui, Wuchang and other limited metropolitan cities sheltered by the heaven and earth protection array, there are more than 6000 county-level cities between the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River, which are under the jurisdiction of 24 counties (24 town envoys). However, let alone small county-level cities, that is, large cities at the county and town level, will give up at any time.


    At this time, the only thing that can make people feel slightly gratified is that in summer and autumn, the infiltrating magic school and magic generals dug dams, which caused torrential floods in the plain area between the Nu Chuan River and the Wantao River, destroyed a large number of houses and farmland, and displaced hundreds of millions of ordinary people. However, some civilians were evacuated to the north of the Nu Chuan River in advance.


    However, this is only a little gratifying.


    The area between the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River is too vast. Apart from the area west of Hailing City, there is a territory of 40000 square miles.


    In Beiling, the main force of the army is still sticking to the front line of Lingzhou, Tianshui and hailing. Even if it is repeatedly urged from the state government to counties and counties, a large number of civilians are unable to leave their homes, or have a sense of luck. The journey is slow and late, and they are still stranded in the south of the Nu Chuan river.


    After parting with Fu Siyuan in Wuchang, Chen Hai rushed to Tianshui to assemble the Dragon army.


    In addition to Chen Hai''s Pro camp Longxiang army, Beiling army has 500000 elite troops stationed in Tianshui, which can be said to be one of the cities with the most concentrated troops on the southern line.


    Tianshui, in addition to being the county governance of Tianshui County, Xiajiang Du protection envoy''s office and Tianshui garrison envoy''s office are all located in Tianshui City, where Tianwei Zhenjun such as Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong, Yuan Yanxue and Jiang Pei sit.


    Tianshui is located between Lingzhou and hailing. It is just 20000 miles away from Lingzhou in the West and hailing in the East. It is backed by Linggui mountain, which stretches thousands of miles. Jitian canal divides the water of Wantao River from the east of the city and connects nuchuan River to the north. It may be said that it is the strategic place next to Lingzhou in the south line.


    Before the outbreak of the magic robbery, Tianshui city was a super city with millions of people. After the collapse of the Tashan defense line, LV and other ethnic groups south of Wantao River fled south in a hurry. A large number of civilians crossed the river with a small number of clan children in Anxi to take refuge in Tianshui city.


    Chen Hai was granted the title of king of Beiling Prefecture. The civilians in other prefectures and counties in Tianshui County stopped talking. The number of households in Tianshui City and the refugees stranded here has exceeded 2 million.


    After the winter, people in all directions saw that there were large troops stationed in Tianshui City, and they crowded in one after another with their families, making the streets and alleys of this hundred mile male city crowded with refugees. The number of refugees was no less than 45 million.


    Chen Hai stands on the top of the South Cliff of Linggui mountain, overlooking Tianshui city.


    Although the last batch of blue whale class and silver shark class armored warships entered the water camp in the north of the city, carrying 100 or 200 million kilograms of grain and other materials into the city, too many refugees crowded in.


    Chen Hai sidled with Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong and said, "the city must implement strict rations supply at this time, so that it can last until next spring."


    "Is it possible for the demon clan to change its plan and attack Tianshui City?" Qin Hushan asked anxiously, taking back his vision from the South Bank of the surging river.


    In addition to ghost ridge and Wuhou ridge, the demon clan has also established six large strongholds on the South Bank of Wantao, one of which is in Huju ridge, two thousand miles south of Tianshui city.


    Since the beginning of winter, there have been millions of magic soldiers gathered in Huju mountain, and miscellaneous demons are overwhelming. Not to mention the Dragon Emperor cangyu, Chen Hai and Qin Hushan are two thousand miles away. They can clearly feel that the ghost Xi old devil is in Huju mountain from the strong evil smell of Huju mountain.


    Chen Hai and his team had predicted that the magic soldiers would not attack several fortified cities of Beiling army on the North Bank of Wantao in the early stage. In the early stage, they would probably avoid a general battle with the main force of Beiling army. Instead, they would divide their troops north to a certain depth and then unite to occupy and destroy the cities on the South Bank of the Nu Chuan River on a large scale, but this is only Chen Hai''s prediction, The demon clan may not use troops as predicted by Chen Hai.


    If the demon clan doesn''t have much patience and wants to solve the Beiling army more urgently, or sees that Anxi defense army, Nanzhao defense army and Vietnam Korean reinforcements are too weak to pose any threat to them, it is still possible to attack Lingzhou or Tianshui city of Taihua mountain regardless of casualties.


    As long as you win any of these two important places, it will make the subsequent attack of the demon clan on Beiling simple and clear.


    If it is expected that the main force of magic soldiers will attack Tianshui City, Chen Hai and Qin Hushan should evacuate all civilians from the city.


    Once the main force of the magic soldiers besieged Tianshui City, Tianshui city only deployed a Wanxian evil killing array at the south foot of Linggui mountain. In fact, it is impossible to open the protective spirit shield at any time and protect Tianshui City in the protective spirit shield.


    At that time, even if the magic soldiers can''t attack the city, in this level of war, most of the houses in the city will collapse due to the violent vitality shock and the movement like avalanche, and in the end, it is impossible for many civilians in the city to survive.


    Of course, considering that the magic soldiers are likely to be separated and interspersed in the past, there must be no way to escape the elite magic soldiers by evacuating the civilians in the city to the north. They will only feed the magic soldiers interspersed to the North halfway.


    In any case, the magic soldiers will not cross the river directly from the front of Tianshui city.


    At this time, the ice layer of Wantao river was more than ten feet thick, and it was no problem that the heavy Tianji chariot rolled over it. But at this time, not to mention Chen Hai, cangyu and Qin Hushan, they made a move, and gathered more than 100 sword repairs in the spirit setting and Mingqiao setting, which could also collapse the ice layer one by one.


    However, the gap between Lingzhou city and Tianshui City and between Tianshui City and hailing city is too large.


    The three or four million magic soldiers and generals can be divided into dozens of shares and hundreds of shares to cross the river and gather again. At the same time, they also have the strong existence of the middle and upper borders of the heavenly demons, but Chen Hai can''t break down the Beiling army into dozens of shares and hundreds of shares to block along the river.


    In particular, the old demons of Xinshan led the main forces of the reincarnation hall demons to the north from Yongjing and Fengyong mountain, which greatly increased the elite of the wing demons assembled in the north, and the scale reached more than 60000 again.


    In addition to Lingzhou, hailing, Tianshui, Wuchang, xianhukou, Tianying City, Dongdu, Beiling and other major cities, there are only 8000 elite Royal birds in the Longxiang army.


    In this case, Chen Hai couldn''t stop the main force of the magic soldiers from crossing the Wantao River in winter.


    "There are already magic soldiers crossing the river in Yachuan, Zhujiang and meitongling..." Miao Fengshan received a message from his subordinates at this time. When he was about to tell Chen Hai, cangyu, Qin Hushan and others about the trend of magic soldiers to the east of Tianshui city.


    Chen Hai nodded and said he knew it, but he had no intention of making any deployment adjustment for the changes of magic soldiers in Yachuan, Zhujiang and meitongling, nor did he lead the main force of the Dragon army eastward to delay the action of magic soldiers in meitongling and Zhujiang.


    Ghost Xi old devil is in the tiger ridge in the south of Tianshui City, while Xin mountain stays in the ghost ridge and stares at the soldiers and horses left in the front line of Taihua mountain and Lingzhou in Beiling. Chen Hai has no three heads and six arms. If he wants to stare, he can only stare at the magic soldier in the tiger ridge under the command of ghost Xi old devil.


    The magic soldiers in the tiger ridge did not hold back for long, and they marched eastward in the early morning of the next day.


    Ghost Xi old devil obviously wanted to build a temporary stronghold on the north bank for the magic soldiers who had crossed the river in Meitong ridge four thousand miles away. Then he rushed over and threw these magic soldiers and Demons into the North Bank of Wantao according to the temporary stronghold of Meitong ridge, and launched a vigorous and complete winter offensive.


    It''s also good news that the magic soldiers choose the river section to the east of Tianshui.


    At least the city between Tianshui and hailing doesn''t need to consider being slaughtered by the demon clan for the time being.

 Chapter 1044

    Chen Hai led the Dragon army in the depth of the earth to the east of Jitian canal, which will be more efficient in delaying and delaying the northern advance of magic soldiers.


    Of course, advantages must have disadvantages.


    The magic soldiers chose to cross the river in the area east of Tianshui. On the one hand, the magic soldiers gathered more. Chen Hai led the Dragon army to entangle with it. If he was careless, he would easily fall into the siege of several magic soldiers and eventually die.


    On the other hand, once the magic soldiers crossing the river have no harvest in the north, they may gather at any time to march towards Lingzhou in the southeast, and besiege Lingzhou and Taihua mountain with the magic soldiers left behind Wuhou ridge and Yinhun ridge.


    But anyway, under the command of ghost Xi old devil, the magic soldiers of hujuling mountain marched eastward on a large scale, intending to find the opportunity to cross the river in meitongling. Chen Hai immediately led the Dragon army out of the camp at the eastern foot of Linggui mountain and walked along the Jiajiang river with the main force of the magic soldiers.


    After days of heavy snow, the snow on both sides of the Wantao river has almost reached the knees of the green cunning horse.


    Even though there are many plains on the north bank, such thick snow and a large number of roads have been destroyed by floods in summer and autumn, so the use of wheeled baggage vehicles is limited. In addition to a large number of war horses such as green cunning horse, black cunning horse and Red Lion beast, the Dragon army also has 4000 light and heavy Tianji chariots and 2000 crawler baggage vehicles, However, the speed of travel was slowed down by nearly one meter deep snow.


    Although the magic soldiers are tall, it is inconvenient to move forward in the ice and snow. The speed is even slightly slower than that of the Dragon army. Of course, only the most elite dragon army can force the army in the ice and snow, which is a little faster than the magic soldiers.


    Five days later, the Dragon army arrived at meitongling in advance. At this time, 19 magic soldiers had crossed the Wantao River along the Wantao River, bypassed the solid cities along the line, and quickly pushed north. There were more than 400000 magic soldiers gathered in meitongling, obviously to meet the main force of another magic soldier under the command of ghost Xi old devil to cross the river.


    Meitong ridge is close to the south foot of Wantao river. There was a county town. More than a thousand defenders were torn to pieces by hundreds of winged demons who killed them before they could evacuate, including thousands of people who did not evacuate in advance.


    When Chen Hai did not wait for the Dragon army to recuperate slightly, almost all the departments were advancing along the March queue. They issued a military order to gather the magic soldiers at the plum Tong ridge.


    Chen Hai and them are one or two hours earlier than ghost Xi. Even if Chen Hai can speed them up, they can''t directly throw ghost Xi behind them.


    In that case, ghost Xi can lead his troops to cross the river behind them, and the magic soldiers gathered at Meitong ridge can also advance north before they come to avoid a frontal confrontation with them.


    The master of the magic soldiers gathered at the plum Tong ridge is the old witch who knows the old king, and is also ready to take the offensive against the Chen Hai Long army. He will quickly draw tens of thousands of miscellaneous demons and the flesh and soul of the captured people and the strength of the spirits. He will gather ten blood spirits and huge blades, and then move to the fastest and fiercest middle forces in the long army.


    The sword repair camp formed the divine sword array, supplemented by hundreds of defensive talismans, and the sword blades attacked each other. The fierce vigorous wind immediately swept away the snow around.


    Over Meitong ridge, there were blood demons. There were bottles of demons above the general level. By resisting the blood demons, the demons'' bodies were covered with ferocious red Mans. They were eager to take their troops and horses out of the defensive position, but they were stopped by the roaring and yelling of Wuzhen old demons and other demons.


    As long as they can withstand the attack of the Dragon army for an hour or two, when ghost Xi devil Zun leads his department across the river, the Dragon army will die by itself if it doesn''t withdraw; At that time, they can even fight back at the tail when the Dragon army withdraws and obtain the results, rather than being impatient to fight back at this time.


    The power of 6000 Tianji chariots and tracked baggage wagons in the cluster charge has been learned by the great demon king of Wuzhen. They do not have an advantage in military strength. They hedge on the open battlefield. They will bear great casualties, and may even fail to complete the heavy task of protecting ghost Xi and demon Zun from crossing the river.


    No matter what Wu really thinks, Chen Hai''s next step is to gather some sword repair, sacrifice the imperial spirit sword and magic weapon, bombard the ice on the south side of Meitong ridge, and delay the pace of crossing the river by magic soldiers on the south bank as much as possible.


    The ice layer was more than two feet thick, but under the attack of thousands of magic weapons of spirit sword, large areas cracked, and the icy river poured up. There were also fish and animals affected, which dyed the river and broken ice red.


    Before that, thousands of miscellaneous demons were being driven to cross the river. At this time, they also fell into the bitter cold river, were hit and squeezed by ice, and tore each other to sink to the bottom of the river.


    The chariot rolled over the ice and snow and roared up. The iron armor and cavalry covered the flanks. The elite soldiers interposed between the chariots with shields. The sword repair camp and Fu repair camp followed the front troops and horses. The battle bird camp covered the sky and blocked the sun. When it advanced to 3000 steps, the heavy arrows poured out from thousands of heavy loaded crossbows and six loaded crossbows like a rainstorm.


    In a short period of three or four days, in addition to building simple fortifications, the magic soldiers also carried a large number of heavy shields and simple chariots to cross the river north this time to make up for the shortcomings of the blood devil protection array and the blood refining magic array, and tried their best to block the gap of the defense array from being torn open.


    As Chen Hai''s personal guard of the forbidden camp, Longxiang army is currently the most elite combat force in Beiling Prefecture. In addition to the proportion of elite military officers in the spirit setting area and elite military generals above Mingqiao area, ordinary generals and soldiers also follow Chen Hai''s fierce soldiers who have participated in many bloody battles to resist demons. They have a strong will to fight, and the condensed fighting spirit is like a cloud of blood, enveloping groups of generals and soldiers, On the one hand, it was borrowed by our own generals, on the other hand, it was condensed into eight blood dragons by the eight pole Xuanlong chariot, and killed them in the array of magic soldiers


    Seeing that there were too many casualties in the front array, the old witch had to take many demon kings and fill in the front array to beat back the cluster of Tianji chariots that had rushed up, so as not to insert them in depth, and barely stabilize the foot of the array.


    It''s just that the heavy arrows of the Dragon army don''t want money. They don''t stop for a moment from beginning to end. They spill over like a rainstorm. There are heavy loaded crossbows, six loaded crossbows stuck and blasted, but they can''t stop the enthusiasm of the soldiers.


    The biggest advantage of Terran is this. How can we not give full play to these advantages at this moment?


    As long as they know how to kill blood demons, the powerful demons above the level of demon generals can be fearless of the accumulation of heavy front arrows, but the magic soldiers around them are constantly shot. At this time, if the magic soldiers filled in later are a little slower, the magic generals and demons will be isolated in the front array, and the magic weapons of spirit swords cut in groups will meet them, Tear up their defenses in an instant and cut them into meat sauce.


    In such a short time, the casualties of the former demon soldiers and demons were so terrible that the old demon Wuzhen was so angry that he blew out fists and killed thousands of heavy arrows.


    Chen Hai, Cang Yu, Ji Du and Ning chan''er did not enter the front of the attack led by the middle army, but rushed to meet with the right-wing army.


    The magic soldiers on the opposite bank saw that the river ice broke, and ordinary magic soldiers could not cross the river in a short time, but thousands of magic generals and even weaker magic guards, even if they were not good at flying against the wind, directly trampled on the unbroken ice on the south bank and killed them here. Even if the ice broke and fell into the cold and turbulent River, they had no impact on these demons, The big deal is swimming from the bottom of the river to the north bank.


    On the top of the Wantao River, the elite wing demons covered the sky and closed the day. Together with more than a dozen demon kings and more than a hundred demon princes, they directly surrounded ghost Xi''s huge demon dragon body, which was almost 100 feet long, and came to the north bank.


    Ghost Xi stretched out his huge claws, and the black evil light condensed. In a very instant, he condensed Yin evil thunder spears and hurled them here angrily.


    At the beginning, in Sirius mountain, Chen Hai killed the three demons of Tai Guan, Pandu and Dantu first, and then gathered the strength of everyone before they successfully surrounded and killed Yu''an old demon. At this time, they really realized how powerful the three realms of the demons were.


    Cang Yu offered the Taixu dragon soul tripod, which was magnified a hundred times in an instant, as if a cliff sealed the way of the Yin Sha thunder spear. Others could not see any movement between the Taixu dragon soul tripod and the Yin Sha thunder spear. It seemed that the green light of the Taixu dragon soul tripod melted the Yin Sha thunder spear, but Chen Hai quickly turned white from Cang Yu''s face, It can be seen that Cang Yu borrowed the Taixu dragon soul tripod to resist the ghost Xi old devil, which was very reluctantly.


    Seeing ghost Xi poke out the Giant Claw of the magic dragon again, he saw a wisp of black wind blowing out over the Taixu dragon soul tripod. The next moment, a black vortex seemed to tear open the void and envelop the Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    "..." seeing that the ghost Xi old devil wanted to take away the Taixu dragon soul tripod directly from cangyu, Chen Hai snorted coldly, sacrificed the Du Tian devil seal, led the right-wing sword repair camp to gather the two thousand spirit swords and magic weapons that the soldiers controlled into a flood of magic weapons and cut them into the black vortex!


    It seems that the number of demons entering the territory of Chongguo has not increased much as a whole. Even if a large number of miscellaneous demons start their intelligence, the consumption of ordinary demons is great. However, the demons occupy Zhongzhou, northeast, East, Beiting and Minyue (southeast), while most of the people in Nanzhao, Nanli and Anxi San Francisco have also fallen into the hands of the demons and become blood food, And a large number of civilians with cultivation qualification were refined into Tianmo blood pill, which greatly increased the elite and elite combat power of the demon family, and even the number of demon princes and demon kings. This is the biggest crisis faced by Hailing Terran.


    When the Liuyang Empire rose, the power of the demon clan had actually been weakened to the extreme, so that it was unable to defeat the remnants of the Liuyang palace who fled into the blood cloud wasteland under the leadership of the prince Shang vacancy of the previous dynasty.


    Until the outbreak of the magic robbery, there may be 1340 strong people above the level of demon king in the demon family. In terms of quantity, not to mention compared with the total number of Tianwei real kings in the three Terrans, they are even only half of the total number of Tianwei real kings in Chongguo.


    Sixteen years after the outbreak of the demon robbery, Chongguo tried his best to kill more than 50 or 60 demons on the battlefield, but at this time, the number of demons gathered in the north line has exceeded 150.


    On such a narrow battlefield as Meitong ridge, there are more than 20 strong people in the Tianmo realm gathered by the demon clan.


    Fortunately, the main force of the demon family can''t get through on the south bank for the time being. Even if the magic school, magic guard and magic will ignore the cold and turbulent River after the ice burst and directly flood into the river, they can''t play a role in a short time.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses on the right wing of the Dragon army launched along the river bank. There were more than 3000 elite soldiers above Mingqiao. At one time, Xi old devil didn''t dare to kill him directly. He turned to fly to the south foot of Meitong ridge, first to help Wuzhi old devil stabilize his position, and then more demons from the magic school will swim across the river.


    Seeing a batch of Magic School demons swimming across the river, seeing a large group of magic soldiers gathering at the south foot of Meitong ridge, quickly frozen the broken ice again, Chen Hai also ordered the front troops to withdraw quickly, open a distance from the magic soldiers and shrink to the north to avoid being entangled by the main force of the magic soldiers

 Chapter 1045

    Three or four hundred abandoned Tianji chariots and tracked baggage carts were abandoned on the battlefield. The 300000 dragon army was divided into nine formations and shrunk to the northwest. The great Demon King Wu Zhen stood on the West Cliff of Meitong ridge. It can be seen that the withdrawal of all departments of the Dragon army was orderly, and there were not too many cracks. Stop the request of the demon king and the demon marquis to send troops to pursue them, and hold their positions tightly.


    pursuit?


    What a joke.


    They use the steep terrain at the West foot of Meitong ridge to establish a defense line. If ghost Xi demon Zun did not arrive in time, the first defense line at the foot of the mountain would be completely torn apart by the Dragon army. Their troops do not have an advantage. Why should they fight with the Dragon army in the open area of a flat river?


    Don''t you see how much the rock stratum of the front array at the foot of the mountain has been cut off by the heavy front arrow?


    Since the Tianji chariot was incorporated into the army on a large scale, the history that the Terrans are not good at field warfare has been rewritten. Moreover, the Longxiang army is still the most elite field army of Beiling state.


    Although Wu Zhen is a great demon king, in Cangling City, Yuzhou, Yinshan and broken star gorge, his elite green scale demons and elite wing demons have suffered heavy losses. At this time, it seems that more than 400000 demon soldiers have gathered in Meitong ridge, but the elite who can really impact the gathering of Terran chariots is not high. At this time, naturally, he has no confidence to entangle the Dragon army, Wait for the main force on the south bank to cross the river.


    Seeing the Dragon army slowly retreating north, the great Demon King Wu Zhen led the demons to Meitong Lingnan cliff to hell with demon Xi.


    At this time, hundreds of witches and demons are re freezing the turbulent River, so that millions of soldiers and horses on the south bank can cross the river again.


    After all this was done, the Dragon army had slowly retreated to a small town 400 miles northwest to gather and rest.


    On the vast sky, evil clouds roll, and Demons hide in them. They can clearly perceive that the air over the small town four hundred miles away is like a blood cloud.


    The spirit of killing soldiers is so strong that no matter how strong the devil''s skill is, the devil''s knowledge can''t penetrate into the small town to explore the situation of the Dragon army at this time.


    Although ghost Xi devil Zun went to Dajin mountain more than a year ago to command the Xuanyin Valley devil soldiers and the remnant of Tiancheng mountain to fight against the Zibai mountain defense line, in addition to having small-scale contact with the soldiers and horses previously prepared by the seven allied forces at the eastern foot of Zibai mountain, this is the first time he fought with the direct army of Liuyang palace remnant.


    Chen Haili took an hour or two to launch a wave of thunder attack on the meitongling position resolutely and quickly. Then, when the soldiers and horses crossed the river on the south bank, they retreated as quickly as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. He was very impressed. Ghost Xi was in the clouds. It''s no wonder that the great Demon King Wu didn''t insist on sending troops to entangle the tail of the Dragon army, And said to the left and right demons, "Chen Hai really slipped. No wonder you suffered so many losses in his hands..."


    Wu Zhen and other demons saw the ghost. Although Xi devil said it lightly, the fearsome blood flame leaked from the depths of the devil''s pupil, so he stood silent and didn''t say anything.


    In recent years, the demons fighting on the north line have suffered too much and too much in the hands of Chen Hai. Even the original demon body of Yu''an demon Zun has unfortunately been folded in the hands of this man. What can the great Demon King Wu really say about ghost Xi demon Zun''s words?


    "What does Chen Hai want to do?"


    On hearing the news, Chen Hai led the Dragon army to attack Meitong ridge. Qiu Shan, the great demon king, also led several demon kings, more than 100 demon princes and more than 3000 wing demon elites to rush over from the direction of the Zhujiang River to help the war. He didn''t think that after they came, the Dragon army had retreated 400 miles away, which made him very depressed. For a moment, he didn''t know what Chen Hai was thinking.


    The Dragon army lost a lot of magic soldiers in this wave of attack, almost twenty or thirty thousand soldiers and horses. However, the Dragon army also left three or four hundred damaged light and heavy Tianji chariots and dragged more than 2000 corpses away, and the loss will not be small.


    The great demon Jun Qiu Shan is a little confused about Chen Hai''s intention to launch this wave of attack.


    "Chen Hai should be trying to scare us from going north, or to attract our vision to him..." Wu Zhen glanced at ghost Xi and whispered.


    In those days, at the West foot of Shiwei, Chen Hai led the Dragon army to move eastward. He used the lag tactics and a small group of elite fierce attacks to attract and curb the forces and speed interspersed by the main assault of the magic soldiers, so that the seven sects could organize the orderly evacuation and retreat of the people in a larger area of Beiting.


    He has suffered too many losses in Chen Hai''s hands, so the great demon Wu Zhen is not difficult to see through Chen Hai''s calculation this time.


    Today, the Beiling army has less than 5 million troops on the southern line, and can only defend a limited number of strong cities such as Lingzhou, Tianshui, Wuchang and hailing. However, the problem is that there are more than 6000 large and small cities south of the Nu Chuan River, from which the army and people have not evacuated to the north.


    In the heart of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, he hoped that ghost Xi demon Zun would personally lead an elite to watch the Dragon army led by Chen Hai. Other northward magic soldiers did not need to pay attention to the Dragon army. As long as the main force of the Beiling army was not moving in the cities, they would be divided into dozens of roads to sweep vertically and horizontally between the Wantao River and the Nu Chuan river.


    Even they can form a pure magic riding elite fast enough to quickly cross the Nu Chuan River and enter the deeper area of Beiling prefecture to further destroy the Terran production, and then disperse and retreat back to the South Bank of Wantao river before the river ice thaws to complete this winter offensive.


    Three years ago, the great devil really wouldn''t think so, but especially after the bloody war in Cangling City, the great devil really knew that this was their most correct choice.


    Where the Terran is stronger than the demon family, the elite armor and weapons, the protection array that can stand according to the spirit, and countless magic weapons of the spirit sword are just appearances. What is deeper is the powerful productivity of the Terran society after orderly organization.


    In the strong attack just now, the Dragon army fired tens of millions of heavy front arrows. Because the heavy front arrows were fired too fast and too densely, there were as many as two or three thousand heavy bore crossbows and six bore heavy loaded crossbows damaged by blasting and splitting. When retreating, it was clear that some Tianji chariots were not seriously damaged, but because they might slow down the retreat, They were resolutely abandoned by the Dragon army on the battlefield, which not only made the attack power of the Dragon army amazing in a short time, but also made the advance and retreat speed of the Dragon army amazing, but the root of all this is the powerful productivity of the human society.


    Therefore, the purpose of their winter offensive should be to destroy and curb the productivity of Beiling state, destroy its farmland, roads, dams, cities and houses, and slaughter its ordinary people. After the tug of war three or five years ago, they completely turned the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River into a barren land.


    As a result, there are not thousands of cities and towns between hailing, Lingzhou, Tianshui, Wuchang and other cities as a springboard. The gap is too large, so that the Beiling army can not calmly transfer troops, horses and materials under the threat of a large group of wing demons, and its defense line naturally shrinks to the north of the Nu Chuan river.


    However, the great Demon King Wu really saw the blood colored demon flame in the pupil of ghost Xi demon Zun, and felt that ghost Xi demon Zun might not fully accept its suggestions.


    Ghost Xi just glanced at the great Demon King Wu Zhen and said to the demons, "all the army demons, riding demons and wing demons, gather on the West Road and listen to my orders. Other armies originally planned to divide troops to sweep the north and South..."


    After listening to the order of ghost Xi, the great Demon King Wu really knows that the Demon Lord still hopes to find a chance to bite Chen Hai, a cunning demon fairy, and solve the strong enemy of Beiling army as soon as possible, and get the Taixu dragon soul tripod in his hand as soon as possible


    Compared with the plan in the mind of the great Demon King Wu Zhen, it is less to organize a magic horse to go deep into the north of the Nu Chuan river. The great Demon King Wu Zhen thought that maybe he really wanted to organize a magic horse to go north of the Nu Chuan river. He had to take more or less risks, so he didn''t stand up and make suggestions


    Yangzhong, 400 miles north of Meitong ridge, is a county town under anqing county.


    Although the Beiling army had evacuated the nearby soldiers and civilians for many times before the winter, Chen Hai led the Dragon army to retreat, and thirty or forty thousand civilians gathered in the city, panicked and waiting for reinforcements to rescue.


    Chen Hai has no ability to save all the people. He just drives these civilians out of the city to flee north. Finally, how many people can escape the magic robbery depends on their respective fate.


    Otherwise, every time Chen Hai passes a city, he will gather thousands or tens of thousands of ordinary people. In a short time, the Dragon army will become bloated and will eventually fall into the encirclement of elite magic soldiers several times his own, and he will not escape the disaster of destruction.


    On the one hand, in the direction of Zhujiang River, two or three million demon soldiers and demons will be divided into more than ten roads. They completely ignore the Dragon army and go straight to the north to clean up. On the other hand, they will gather more demon riders and winged demons to Meitong ridge. In a few days, they will form a mobile combat force with a scale of about 400000, which is composed of demon riders and winged demons. Under the personal command of ghost Xi old demon, March towards Yangzhong City. At this time, other magic soldiers and generals gathered in Meitong ridge are divided into more than ten roads at the same time, and spread out slowly northward on the two wings of the Magic Horse led by ghost Xi.


    Seeing the magic soldiers in the south of Yangzhong City, it seemed like a huge magic bat. Chen Hai was forced to lead the Dragon army to withdraw from Yangzhong City and March to the northwest to see if he had a chance to bite on the side of the magic soldiers.


    The intention of the demon soldier did not surprise Chen Hai.


    Such a situation is neither good nor bad for Beiling Prefecture. After all, the magic soldiers did not organize a large-scale magic ride and directly interspersed it to the north of the Nu Chuan River to do damage.


    In that case, the Anxi defense army will completely stand still, and the Beiling army will be even more stretched.


    As for the current layout of the demon clan, it is obvious that ghost Xi Demon Lord still hopes to seize the opportunity to eat him.


    If Chen Hai hesitated a little at this time and were entangled by the main force of magic riding led by ghost Xi, the other magic soldiers and generals on both wings would gather in the middle road as soon as possible to surround the Dragon army. The Dragon army was isolated and difficult to support until the reinforcements arrived.


    If he leads the Dragon army and keeps a distance from the main force of magic riding led by ghost Xi old devil as far as possible, more than ten magic soldiers and demons on both wings will be able to sweep away the cities and villages within one or two thousand miles on both wings without hesitation, and will not delay sweeping away the residual potential of the Terran between the Wantao River and the Nu Chuan river.


    The elite magic soldiers of Wuzu or Wuwei level, who can resist to enter the battlefield, are mainly composed of strong and fast-moving blood demon cunning beasts and green tooth mastiff wolves. They carry the elite of green scale magic guards. They can travel two or three thousand miles a day, but their endurance and carrying capacity are slightly weaker. The elite of green scale magic guards resist them, It is difficult to wear heavy armor, so it has no ability to attack the Terran defense array from the front.


    In addition, the main mount of the magic soldiers also has a huge lizard dragon with infinite power.


    The sauropod is more like a miniaturized magic dragon, but it doesn''t have the talent to fly in the clouds. It is small in shape, but the adult sauropod is nearly ten meters long from head to tail, more than four meters high, and has boundless power. In addition to its own weight of twenty or thirty thousand kilograms, its scale armor is strong, and it is difficult for the cultivation of soul piercing sword, it is not difficult for three or four hunchback green scale demons to attack with elite armor, It can be said that it is the most elite heavy armor combat power in magic riding.


    If some magic generals and Marquis can''t find better mounts, they often use lizards as mounts.


    The dragon''s endurance is also much stronger than that of the blood demon cunning beast and the green tooth mastiff wolf. The only disadvantage is its huge body shape like a city car, which makes it slow. In ice and snow, traveling thousands of miles a day is almost the limit, but it can barely hang the Dragon army.


    If the area to the west of Jitian canal and between nuchuan River and Wantao river is a flat plain covered with ice and snow, Chen Hai will be completely helpless in the face of such a tactical arrangement of the demon clan,


    However, the vast area surrounded by jitianqu, Zibai mountain, nuchuan River and Wantao river is not without ups and downs. There are also hills, valleys and mountains, as well as lakes, rivers and streams.


    Being familiar with the terrain, even before the demon family''s winter offensive, Chen Hai ordered the generals of Guowei mansion and the military students of Tianying school palace to formulate thousands of tactical plans for these terrain, which is the biggest advantage of the Dragon army.

 Chapter 1046

    As long as there are mountains more than 500 miles along the way, the Dragon army can use the mountains to cut and delay the magic soldiers, and stare at the magic soldiers on one wing to resolutely fight back. Or there are large lakes and rivers covered with ice and snow along the way, which is a good opportunity for the Dragon army to fight back against the magic soldiers.


    Although the troops in the southern defense line of Beiling were evacuated, the Longxiang army was still located in the inner line. It had the advantage of inner line operation in terms of force supplement, war equipment and material supply. Even a considerable number of war equipment and materials were prepared at a secret place, waiting for the Longxiang army to reorganize when it passed.


    In comparison, the demon clan, on the one hand, plundered a small number of human survivors in the mountains for food, on the other hand, constantly drove miscellaneous demons north from the South Bank of Wantao river for food, but it was far away from the stronghold on the South Bank of Wantao river. In all respects, it was not as convenient as the Dragon army. In the end, ghost Xi old devil had to gather more demon soldiers and generals in the middle road to limit the movement of the Dragon army.


    The Dragon army is dominant in the entanglement in the ice and snow. Also, Chen Hai is willing to abandon a large number of heavenly weapons on the battlefield. In addition to attacking and counterattack, he is also willing to equip a small number of troops with a large number of heavenly weapons to cut off the entanglement of the magic soldiers in time. The casualties of the Dragon army are far less than those of the front confrontation magic soldiers.


    However, ghost Xi demon Zun didn''t think the demon clan would lose.


    Although the soldiers and horses who entangled the Dragon army suffered heavy casualties, lost more than 200000 in almost two months, and were still elite, there are still unimaginable numbers of stranded Terrans who did not withdraw north before the winter offensive, outside the narrow battlefield entangled with the Dragon army, and between the vast areas surrounded by jitianqu, Zibai mountain, Wantao River and nu Chuan river.


    On the one hand, these people saw that the Beiling army did not withdraw to the north, thought the situation was not so dangerous, and stayed with luck. After all, it was too difficult for civilians to migrate thousands or even tens of thousands of miles to the north.


    On the other hand, there are a large number of large and small clans in Beiling, which do not recognize or even refuse to accept Chen Hai''s rule. Chen Hai wanted to set up a wide range of counties and cities before Nu Chuan River, and wanted to extend his rule to the level of counties and cities, so as to make more adequate dispatching of manpower and materials, which was resisted by the middle and lower clans that dominated the local power in the past.


    These two main reasons led to the fact that when the region entered winter, there were still 200-300 million civilians stranded, which was delayed until a large number of demon soldiers entered the north and then fled North in a hurry.


    Just the escape speed of 200-300 million people, where can millions of magic soldiers enter and join quickly?


    How many days can local small-scale resistance be held under the siege of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers?


    Those who really have a chance to escape are near Wuchang, Lingzhou, Tianshui and other cities, and on the back of the battlefield where the Dragon army is entangled with the devil soldiers and the devil soldiers dare not start quickly.


    In the past two months, ghost Xi demon Zun led the main force of magic riding, entangled with the Dragon army, made no achievements in war, and even suffered heavy casualties. However, more than a dozen other magic soldiers destroyed countless cities, annihilated local soldiers, prepared millions of miscellaneous soldiers, and slaughtered tens of millions of ordinary people, which can be said to be brilliant results.


    More importantly, with tens of millions of ordinary people as blood food, the elite magic soldiers obtained from the transformation of miscellaneous demons and even ordinary magic pawns can far make up for the consumption.


    Therefore, the demon family''s winter offensive lasted for two months, which can be said to be a great success.


    At the beginning of February of the second year of emperor lie, there was still a month to a month and a half before the thaw of Wantao river. The Dragon army, who had been entangled with the magic soldiers for two months in ice and snow, was also exhausted and retreated into Wuchang City to rest.


    Although there were as many as two million magic soldiers and generals gathered outside Wuchang City at this time, in addition to the Dragon army, Wuchang City was guarded by the heaven and earth array, as well as the 500000 elite Beiling army led by Fu Siyuan and others, tens of thousands of Tianji chariots and 30 green whale class armored warships called mobile fortresses. Although the river ice was blocked and could not move at will, But it also formed a solid barrier to shelter the front of Wuchang City.


    In less than a month for the demons, the Beiling army is not afraid of ghosts. Xi old demons dare to attack Wuchang City. However, more than two million demons gathered outside Wuchang City, sweeping away the cities and villages outside Wuchang City. They even sent demons to cross the Nu Chuan River and sweep away the cities north of Wuchang City. Chen Hai can''t do anything in Wuchang City.


    In order to prevent the demons from going too deep into the densely inhabited area north of the Nu Chuan River, the Dragon army entered Wuchang City to rest for two days, left the wound in the city, supplemented some living forces, went out of Wuchang City and pushed forward along the two sides of the Jitian canal, forcing the demons to gather in the south of Wuchang City.


    This is also an unspeakable temptation for ghost Xi devil.


    The Beiling army and the elite Longxiang army have only 800000 troops and horses in Wuchang. Other Terran troops and horses are far away from here. Even if the wind flame airship can be dispatched quickly, there is no way to assemble in six or seven days.


    The Long Xiang army was alone and left Wuchang City for three hundred miles. Although it was still within the coverage of the ten thousand immortals killing demons array, it was still three hundred miles away. The ten thousand immortals killing demons array, as the heaven and earth protection array, was not very powerful. At least it could not be compared with the nine days and ten Earth trapped demons array and gengyang Jinlei array. As long as the demons were behind the two sides of the Long Xiang army, Deploying two blood refining magic arrays can not only block the retreat of the Dragon army, but also make it difficult for the Wanxian evil killing array to play any role


    In this way, even if the 500000 Beiling army in Wuchang City is dispatched, ghost Xi demon Zun is confident to use the superior force outside Wuchang City to eat all the Terran soldiers and horses in front of him in a short time.


    The first large-scale battle in the real sense was not launched in front of a small ridge 400 miles away in the south of Wuchang City until the beginning of the second year of emperor lie. First, two magic soldiers and magic generals, with 10000 dragon magic cavalry as the core, organized 200000 step cavalry coordination, carried a large number of simple war equipment, interspersed from the two wings to the Jitian canal to resist the side of the Dragon army, Seeing the slow response of the Dragon army, he drove a large number of miscellaneous demons and Terran prisoners to this area and formed several blood refining magic arrays, like several large blood clouds over the Jitian canal.


    At this time, ghost Xi demon Zun and the main force gathered back under the leadership of the great demon monarch Wuzhen and Qiushan rushed from the front and planned to crush the Dragon army entrenched in the unknown mountain on the Bank of Jitian river with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    On February 6, the demon clan completed the deployment before the attack. Although the main force did not come up, it also launched a tentative attack. Before nightfall, the garrison left behind in Wuchang city also began to move. In addition to leaving 100000 troops and horses in the city, Fu Siyuan personally led 400000 troops and horses out of the city and went south along both sides of the Jitian canal, ready to go 400 miles away to support the Longxiang army led by Chen Hai.


    Within the territory of Beiling state, all spirit riding war birds are given priority to the Dragon army. Therefore, Wuchang City has 500000 garrisons and only more than 20000 war horses. Other people and horses ride ordinary camel horses. They can walk four or five hundred miles a day in ice and snow.


    Ghost Xi demon Zun also wanted to wait for the garrison of Wuchang City to come, and then carry out the final decisive battle, so as to save the Dragon army from being defeated halfway, which would make Chen Hai lead the remnant to escape into Wuchang city again with the Garrison who did not come. At the same time, he also ordered the demon army far away from Wuchang City and unable to catch up with the battle, and sent as many demon princes, demon generals and wing demon elite to the south of Wuchang City as possible.


    The decisive battle expected by ghost Xi devil should be fully launched at noon on the 7th.


    It noticed that the Terran tried to break through the ice on the jitianqu River south of Wuchang City, so that its Navy warships could enter the scheduled battlefield.


    But at this time, the ice layer on the river of jitianqu is more than two feet thick. It is difficult to break such a thick ice layer by ordinary means. It is very easy to gather swords to repair xuanxiu, blast open the ice layer with spiritual sword magic weapons, and even break the ice directly by using the ten thousand immortals to kill demons array. However, it is easy to see that the defenders gather more than 3000 swords to repair and cooperate with the ten thousand immortals to kill demons array to break the ice with all their strength to cover the green whale class warship going south at full speed, Every hour is only ten miles ahead.


    After all, the Lingyuan mana of sword repair and xuanxiu is not unlimited, and ghost Xi devil sent a small number of elite magic soldiers, especially the elite wing demons, trying to force Wu Chang City from the flank, which can force the garrison to concentrate the defense of Wanxian evil killing array on the city itself, which is difficult to help break the ice.


    Of course, these alone are not enough. Ghost Xi devil still gathered a larger blood refining magic array behind the side of the Dragon army to gather the blood evil giant blade to attack three or four hundred miles away, forcing the Terran sword repair and xuanxiu who went with the green whale class warship to have to allocate a large number of people for defense, so as to further slow down the speed of Terran sword repair and xuanxiu''s ice breaking.


    These green whale class armored warships, which can be called mobile fortresses, have to arrive at the scheduled battlefield in four or five days. Even if they strengthen interference, they can further reduce the speed of green whale class armored warships. Ghost Xi''s confidence is also inflated to the extreme. He arranged all magic soldiers and Demons to enter the scheduled position overnight to gradually increase their attack at dawn.


    Wu Zhen, the great devil, was still a little uneasy. He said goodbye to ghost Xi and came out and personally rushed to the forward position less than 20 miles away from the defense position of the Dragon army to observe the movement of the Dragon army nearby.


    On the defensive positions of the Longxiang army, in addition to more than a dozen forbidden level defense arrays, and Tianji chariots hidden in the depths of the woods, the soldiers are stepping up their time to create obstacles such as antlers and horses. They are also digging more and deeper trenches in the hard ice soil. It can be seen that the Longxiang army wants to use the terrain to defend the moment when the ice and snow melt and they have to withdraw their troops.


    The great demon, Wu Zhen, was in Cangling city. He had seen how terrible the Dragon army''s will to defend the city was. Seeing that the Dragon army was fully preparing for defense, he was more worried about the possibility of eating the Dragon army in front of him and 400000 troops out of the city in three or five days. I guess in the eyes of ghost Xi devil, Maybe it''s worth changing more than 2 million magic soldiers here for the Dragon army and the destruction of 400000 defenders out of the city.


    Even more, with such a great sacrifice, Wu Changcheng can be taken down. At that time, all the magic soldiers on the North Bank of Wantao River can gather in Wu Changcheng and stick to it until the next winter. After all, they drive tens of millions of people into Wu Changcheng, which can provide them with necessary supplies.


    At this time, the great Demon King Wu Zhen also changed from worry to support ghost Xi devil to boldly encircle and kill the Dragon army. He thought that after killing the most difficult enemy encountered by the current demon family, it would be quite easy to eliminate the two connected people of Tiannan and Yue who have not fought hard with the demon family for more than 10000 years


    But at this time, the great Demon King Wu really felt that the southward advance speed of the garrison out of the city had been slightly improved. Due to the high morale of the Beiling army, ghost Xi devil couldn''t explore the situation inside the Terran troops and horses marching queue. He looked up and saw that the Lord in the North would gather more bloody devil blades to cut into the Terran marching queue out of the city, The great demon Wu really guessed that the garrison might want to come and join the Dragon army, but as long as it''s like a mobile fortress, the green whale class warship can''t speed up.


    The blue whale class battleship is not unbreakable. If it was just a green whale class armored battleship, the great demon Wu Zhen was confident that it would not take a long time to dismantle a green whale class armored battleship into a pile of scrap iron, but the problem is that the combination of the green whale class armored battleship and the elite Terran troops will double the attack and defense of the elite Terran troops, This is terrible.


    This is also the key for the demons to withdraw to the South Bank of Wantao river before the river ice thaws.


    The attack power of a blue whale armored warship is even stronger than that of a thousand heavenly secrets. Moreover, on the wide water surface, the magic soldiers and demons have limited means to attack the blue whale armored warship and are easy to be defended


    While thinking about the power of the green whale armored warship, the great Demon King Wu Zhen flew to its magic tent, but it restrained the evil wind and clouds. Before it fell to the big tent, an idea suddenly flashed in the sea, and then shouted in the direction of ghost Xi Devil: "No, we''ve got it! Each green whale class armored warship weighs more than 40 million kilograms and can crush the river ice quickly with its own weight. But today, the Beiling army has been using spirit sword magic weapon or Dharma array to break the ice all day. Why? Chen Hai wants us to misestimate the time when the green whale class armored warship enters the battlefield!"


    In addition to the ghost Xi devil, the great devil Wu Zhen also divided the devil''s knowledge into dozens of ways and informed all the demons that they had fallen into the trap set by Chen Hai. They must break away from the Dragon army as soon as possible and withdraw South immediately

 Chapter 1047

    The evil dragon ghost Xi flew up to the sky, and the dark thunder burst under the black scales and claws. Suddenly, he opened his ferocious mouth and blew out a thin breeze, which almost made the great Demon King Wu Zhen and other demons unable to feel their existence. However, he saw the fierce wind in front of him, which seemed to be cut open by an invisible sharp blade. In an instant, he went from near to far. After ten seconds, he saw the Beiling army over the queue down the south of Jitian canal, Suddenly the wind and cloud changed color.


    Before the soldiers of the Beiling army did not react, a black wind column suddenly struggled out of the void like a ferocious black magic dragon, tearing the blood cloud shrouded in the Beiling army into pieces.


    Although the sword repair and xuanxiu of the Beiling army quickly responded, even this moment was enough to make Wuzhen and other demons see clearly the situation of being covered by the blood cloud. In the Jitian canal, 30 green whale class armored warships are divided into six teams and take turns to fight and crush the thick ice.


    Just as the great demon Wu Zhen speculated, the river ice, two or three feet thicker than the rock layer, collapsed rapidly under the rolling of the green whale armored warship loaded with more than 60 or 70 million kilograms.


    In the middle of the blue whale class armored warships, there are more than a dozen silver shark class warships, like a huge triangular pyramid knife with a rapidly rotating front end of the bow protruding from the huge nose. They also come forward in turn to destroy the solid ice layer, so that as long as the blue whale class warships only need to roll up gently, they can crush and crack the ice layer with their own weight.


    Looking at the speed at which the river ice breaks, it is more powerful than the magic weapon of gathering three or four thousand sword repair and xuanxiu imperial spirit sword.


    The blue whale armored warship is too huge and heavy. It should be so powerful to move forward at full speed and collide with the ice.


    The demons were shocked and looked at each other.


    As long as it is not a floating treasure boat, northern ships will inevitably be bound and limited by the thick ice when the rivers are frozen in winter.


    At ordinary times, in waterways such as Wantao River and nuchuan River, giant ships with a length of more than 100 meters are not uncommon, but these extremely expensive giant ships are mainly made of precious wood.


    Regardless of the Millennium solid wood or the Millennium solid wood, except for the extremely rare exotic wood (certainly reluctant to build giant ships in batches), the firmness can never be compared with the xuanyang refined iron.


    These giant ships, if more important, are usually protected by defense or forbidden array. Who would be willing to use a relatively fragile hull to directly and continuously smash the ice and open up a channel?


    This is not to break through the ice and open up a channel of ten miles and eight miles. This is to open up a channel of 400 miles in half a day on a hard ice layer more than two or three feet thick?


    Even if an ordinary giant ship can break through the ice by its own weight, on the one hand, it can never drive fast. After all, most of the river channels are sealed by the ice. It is difficult for the water control array to borrow the water potential, and the power to impact the ice is limited; On the other hand, who can ensure that the hull is strong enough to continuously collide directly with the thick ice without disintegration?


    It is most feasible to gather the magic weapons of spirit sword or use array to break the ice.


    Although the blue whale class armored warship is not covered by the Dharma array, it directly impacts and crushes the ice with a wide bow. The speed is so extreme that the demons look at each other.


    Although the Beiling army''s southward procession and 30 green whale class warships were covered by the blood cloud again, the demons could speculate that the speed at which the green whale class warships broke the ice and opened up the channel at this time was about half that of their normal full speed.


    This means that in five or six hours, that is, if they have no other means to intervene, the 30 green whale class armored warships can enter the battlefield where they are expected to attack and destroy the Dragon army under the protection of 500000 Beiling Army soldiers by tomorrow afternoon!


    This is several times faster than they expected.


    Don''t talk about the devil and Marquis below. Ghost Xi devil also took a breath.


    The great devil Wu Zhen said that Chen Hai was good at using magic tricks. Ghost Xi thought that he knew all the deeds of Chen Hai''s rise in Yanzhou. He should be able to guard against all kinds of tricks of Beiling army and Longxiang army, but he never thought that Chen Hai was waiting for them.


    Thirty green whale class armored warships will enter the scheduled battlefield tomorrow afternoon. Do you want to fight this battle?


    Chen Hai stood on the top of the snow ridge more than a hundred feet high. More than a hundred miles apart, they could vaguely see the ferocious figures of various demons from the black evil cloud package.


    At this time, more than ten forbidden level Dharma arrays around Xueling were launched together, and the huge spiritual shield bloomed hundreds of millions of light on one side, rotating over the defensive position and the hinterland of the camp to prevent the powerful demons from suddenly attacking.


    Cang Yu, Lei Yangzi, Miao Fengshan, Dong Liang, Xie Jueyuan and others flew to the sky one after another, stood behind Chen Hai, cangyu and Ning chaner, and looked at the scene of demons gathering over the demon army camp more than a hundred miles away.


    "At this time, these stupid demons finally realized that the armored warships have the ability to break the ice. Guess whether they will fight or stay?" Miao Fengshan asked boldly.


    "Fight if you want to fight, and chase if you want to escape. You can''t let them withdraw without losing a layer of skin." Chen Hai said sternly.


    Although the green whale class armored warship can lead 500000 Beiling army with Fu Siyuan and enter the battlefield before noon tomorrow, the green whale class armored warship is not omnipotent.


    After all, the strongest firepower coverage of the green whale class armored warship is also limited.


    If the magic soldiers are to adjust their deployment before tomorrow afternoon, avoid the near river area, and use superior forces to launch a fierce attack on the Longjun''s defensive position from the side of the snow ridge, there is no half victory.


    If the magic soldiers find that the attack is unfavorable and want to withdraw from the battlefield to the two wings at that time, Chen Hai naturally has no way to mobilize the green whale armored warship to leave the sufficiently open river to assist in the pursuit.


    At this time, if the magic soldiers resolutely choose to retreat, the strength of the Dragon army is only one fifth of that of the magic soldiers, and it is impossible to pursue immediately.


    However, in any case, Chen Hai will never let the magic soldiers withdraw calmly.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Beiling has won a great victory until the river ice thaws and the magic soldiers withdraw south, but Chen Hai can''t convince himself to forget the hundreds of millions of people who died in the demon family''s winter offensive.


    Although all the people in Anxi, Nanli and Nanzhao had a bad winter, it was not Chen Hai''s responsibility. As the king of Beiling, the death and life of all the people in Beiling were his responsibility.


    If he regards it as a phased victory to defend until the magic soldiers withdraw south, what will he continue to comfort himself when the next winter comes?


    Chen Hai wondered whether to issue the military order for the mobilization of the whole army at this time, but after the demons flew back to the demon camp, they soon gave the answer to Miao Fengshan''s question.


    There are magic camps stretching for more than a hundred miles on the two wings of Jitian canal. At midnight, they seem to boil like boiling oil pots. Under the night, teams of dark magic soldiers seem to surge up and enter the front places. Those huge magic Hou and magic generals are more like reefs in the wolf tide, moving forward with the magic tide.


    Obviously, the demons also know that the green whale armored warship is not omnipotent. They want to attack the Dragon army before the reinforcements arrive. Even if they can''t annihilate the Dragon army before noon tomorrow, the demons still have an absolute advantage, can advance and retreat freely, and can''t be more than a hundred miles away from the jitianqu waterway.


    Can we be afraid that 30 green whale class armored warships can fly out of the jitianqu waterway to bite them?


    At this time, Chen Hai also put down the idea of mobilizing the whole army and tried his best to fight back the attack of the demon clan.


    At this time, a super huge blood refining magic array composed of millions of captured people and miscellaneous demons was launched in the southeast corner. Thousands of witches and demons were scattered among the captured people. They sang the magic formula loudly, affecting hundreds of millions of blood rays to gather from the flesh of the prisoners to be slaughtered, and directly extracted three souls and six souls from thousands of prisoners


    At this moment, Chen Hai almost directly felt the pain, despair and fear of thousands of captured Terrans when they were forcibly extracted three souls and six souls.


    Just as others can''t feel the wishes of all living beings, before the formation of resentment, others can''t feel how strong the resentment formed by the dying struggle, pain, despair and fear of thousands of captured people is, but it has a strong impact on Chen Hai''s divine soul, making the green and gloomy breath of the wishes of all living beings churn violently in the depths of his divine soul.


    It seems that there are two invisible forces tearing violently in the depths of Chen Hai''s divine soul, which makes Chen Hai feel that his three souls and six souls are going to twitch.


    It was an unspeakable pain that almost tore his heart and lungs apart.


    Why?


    Is this the fierce confrontation between the will and obsession of all living beings and death in the depths of his divine soul.


    However, there is just a line missing. Chen Hai can''t directly grasp the power of the wishes of all living beings!


    "Ghost Xi, old devil, dare to fight with me?"


    This feeling made him so uncomfortable that he almost tore his soul apart. This may be the negative effect of understanding Haoran''s heaven. Chen Hai pulled out the Dragon halberd and roared into the sky. He wanted to fierce the majestic war in his mind and forcibly suppress the pain of tearing his soul.


    At the foot of Chen Hai, the thunder was faint, and he turned into a Changhong and flew to the foot of the East foothill.


    Although the generals did not know why Chen Hai, as the commander, would go to war directly at this moment, the morale of thousands of generals was suddenly aroused and roared all over the mountains and valleys. They wanted to follow Chen Hai into the front battlefield immediately, fight with demons and save the great rivers and mountains from the magic robbery.


    "Crazy!" Ning chan''er listened to Chen Hai''s stories about the earth and saw that Chen Hai was killed directly. She could not directly participate in the fierce battle between Chen Hai and ghost Xi old devil, so she could only scold.


    "Form an array, form an array!" Miao Fengshan, Dong Liang, Xie Jueyuan and others shouted, urging the whole army to form a battle array to meet the enemy at any time, whether they enter the battlefield directly or not.

 Chapter 1048

    Although when morale is high, the Qi of killing soldiers is the sharpest, but if you want to borrow the Qi of killing soldiers, it is mainly through the tianwu induction between the generals and the generals. With the most common generals forming the array with the basic footwork and posture contained in the tianwu secret form, you can see that Chen Hai''s body is shrouded with a layer of blood and fierce light, blinking as if he turned into the God of war of ten feet, and directly killed the demons in front of the array.


    Naturally, Chen Hai is not qualified to fight with ghost Xi demon Zun directly, but if he borrows the spirit of killing soldiers, it is another matter.


    "Hum, childish!" ghost Xi devil saw Chen Hai kill into the front array and directly forced to open two bottles of demon kings protected by killing blood demons, but it was only a contemptuous smile and did not incarnate the strongest demon dragon body to rush to the front array to fight with Chen Hai directly.


    That would be boring.


    If it can''t get the upper hand, it will only be entangled by Chen Hai in the front; And if it has the upper hand, these cunning and untrustworthy Terrans will not know how many people will sacrifice the imperial spirit sword and magic weapons to attack. No matter how strong its strength is, it can''t defeat a hundred or ten thousand.


    In particular, the old and ugly dragon monster has long sacrificed the Taixu dragon soul tripod, waiting for it to play.


    The ghost Xi devil stretched out his hand and saw that hundreds of millions of blood awns surging from the sky of the blood refining devil array condensed into a bloody battle axe in its hands, and cut it directly at the top of Chen Hai''s head the next moment.


    The blood axe was castrated so quickly that Cang Yu had no time to respond. He heard a loud noise. A jet of Qi from east to West spread from the intersection to the West. The plants and trees passed by, whether strong or strong, were broken in an instant, and the nearest plants and trees were directly crushed into ashes.


    Without the flame burning, the vegetation turned directly into ashes!


    At this time, under Chen Haili, a deep crack quickly extended to the defense array of the Dragon army.


    No one thought that with the blood and flesh of millions of prisoners and the sacrifice of three souls and six souls, this blood axe could crack the ground for more than ten miles and break a hundred feet of the rock stratum!


    No wonder it is possible to resist the attack of millions of elite magic soldiers only if the heaven and earth defense array is required.


    How many defensive talismans should be stacked in an instant to resist this cut alone?


    Even if there are countless defensive talismans in reserve, how many people can react at this moment?


    At this moment, Chen Hai was cut away without a trace, and the generals also held their breath and dared not breathe.


    "It''s too big to be proper! It''s better for old devil Xi to fight in person!" Chen Hai flew out of the hundred feet of broken rock, brought out countless gravel, hovered in mid air, waved his halberd ferociously and pointed to old devil Xi hundreds of miles away.


    Although Chen Hai used to fight against the demons of thousands of captured flesh and blood and the blood of the spirits of the soul, but perhaps the scale of the magic demons before him was limited, and perhaps he was limited to the sentient beings and the heavenly ways, and he did not feel so strongly about the intense extreme complaints and the rolling of his spirit.


    Even if Yu''an old devil once invaded the resentment formed by the resentment of the dead into his body, he was easily resisted by the green and gloomy breath transformed by the wishes of all living beings at that time. Why would such a strong extreme resentment stir his spirit together with the wishes of all living beings at this moment to tear his spirit apart?


    This pain is unspeakable and unbearable for Chen Hai. He hopes to fight with ghost Xi and old devil to improve the fighting spirit in his mind to the extreme, or suppress it.


    Seeing that thousands of sword and xuanxiu in the Dragon army have moved to the west, these sword and xuanxiu can make the Dragon army gather stronger combat effectiveness in a very narrow battlefield, and ghost Xi demon Zun is not interested in fighting; No matter how strong it is, it can''t compete with the flood of spirit swords and magic weapons sacrificed by thousands of sword practitioners and xuanxiu.


    The Dragon Emperor cangyu offered the Taixu dragon soul tripod and stared at this side with vigilance.


    "I''ll fight with you!" at this time, Wu Zhen couldn''t help roaring, pulled out two huge Jiuyou blood blades, and flew forward with more than 100 legitimate demons and Marquis under his command.


    It could see clearly just now that the strength of the Blood Axe condensed by the blood refining magic array was not cohesive enough, and some were scattered. Otherwise, it would be able to break Chen Hai''s armor formed by killing soldiers with one blow.


    Just as Chen Hai can gather the Qi of killing soldiers to protect his body, the great demon king Wuzhen and his demons into the front array are also stained with a layer of blood, making their demons covered with an indestructible layer of blood evil armor. However, they have no chance to surround Chen Hai, so they welcome hundreds of spirit swords and magic weapons sacrificed by xuanxiu and Jianxiu of the despicable human family from behind the array!


    Although Ji Du can use the blood River magic flag to condense the xuanming soul armor to directly enter the battlefield, and his strength will not be under the great demon king Wuzhen, he is still careful to attach a layer of xuanming Gangsha to the spirit sword and magic weapon sacrificed by Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan and Ning chaner, as well as the Dragon halberd held by Chen Hai, and concentrate on his assistance.


    At this time, the magic soldiers at the West foot of Xueling mountain also moved boldly to avoid the central battlefield occupied by demons such as Chen Hai and the great demon monarch Wu Zhen. Led by thousands of magic generals and Marquis, they held heavy shields and pushed chariots from both wings to the Dragon army deployed at the West foot defense position.


    The magic soldiers also attach great importance to the defense and straightening array in front of the Dragon army. It is far from enough for the Dragon army to be ready in a tight array at the defense position.


    In that case, the magic soldiers will only drag both sides into the scuffle at a lower cost.


    The sound of the sharp wing demon flapping the giant wing was like a strong wind blowing the earth, waiting for both sides to fall into a scuffle before quickly entering the battlefield.


    In the defensive position of the west wing, thousands of light and heavy Tianji chariots had already been "roaring" launched. At this moment, it was like five iron torrents, rolling back towards the black devil tide without hesitation. However, hundreds of crawler baggage vehicles loaded with sand and stones and weighing up to 200000 to 300000 kg were separated at a faster speed, like a runaway war horse, Three or five breaths faster than the chariot array, directly hit the aligned formation of the magic soldiers, and hit gaps. It is convenient for a heavy loaded crossbow and six loaded crossbow to cover the roaring arrow rain to the depths of the magic soldiers array.


    Thirty heavy guns in the middle of the mountain were launched at this time. One by one, the blast bombs exploded in the array of magic soldiers, and the flickering flame burst into the sky. The thin and small xuanyang iron pieces seemed to be swept by the storm, and also seemed to be integrated with the flame storm, tearing open the body bones of the magic soldiers and magic generals within a radius of more than ten feet


    Ghost Xi wants to try to defeat the Dragon army before the green whale class warship and Beiling military aid arrive. Although the battlefield at the West foot of Xueling mountain is narrow, it is difficult for it to bet all its troops and horses, it does not prevent it from transferring elite such as magic schools, magic generals and magic princes from many, organizing teams of elite combat forces to enter the battlefield and weakening the power of the Dragon army''s weapons.


    Although the Tianji chariot is based on the large-scale use of quenched gold iron and xuanyang refined iron as armor and body materials, and driven by the wind flame power box, dozens of models have been developed in the past 50 years. In terms of defense, especially the heavy Tianji chariot, multi-layer composite armor and the optimization of body structure, the ability to resist impact and puncture has been improved nearly ten times.


    The heavy Tianji chariot is on the battlefield. It can be said that it has completely crushed the ordinary magic soldiers and soldiers. However, a large number of magic schools, magic generals and magic princes form a team of elite teams to enter the battlefield, and the loss of the heavy Tianji chariot is rapidly expanding.


    Ordinary generals of the Dragon army directly enter such a battlefield, and the survival rate is very low. But at this time, they don''t care too much. They can only take human lives to fill in. They use their flesh to build a separation and cutting wall on the cruel and tragic battlefield, so that the heavy Tianji chariot can integrate a more dense formation with the spirit sword and magic weapon controlled by the sword repair and xuanxiu in the rear, Pounding back and forth in the enemy line.


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon Emperor cangyu, who was staring at the ghost Xi old devil, didn''t make a move at this moment, but he noticed that Chen Hai''s situation was different. Otherwise, Chen Hai should shrink the defense array at this time to weaken the impact of the magic soldiers, rather than blindly fighting in the West foot battlefield which was more conducive to the development of the magic soldiers.


    Hearing Cang Yu''s thoughts and questions, Chen Hai woke up a little and told Cang Yu his current situation through his mind: "I don''t dare to stop at this time. I''m afraid that if I let go at one breath, I may be directly possessed by the devil; at this time, I can''t immediately choose a place to secretly repair and suppress the two strong conflicting will. It can only fight and kill until reinforcements arrive!"


    "...." this was a situation that Cang Yu had never encountered before. Even through the Taixu dragon soul tripod, he didn''t feel anything abnormal in Chen Hai''s body. He was surprised and asked, "how could this happen?"


    "How can these two kinds of people''s will conflict and contradict? It just makes you feel the pain of all living beings more truly!" at this time, a divine idea suddenly broke into the divine idea communication between Chen Hai and cangyu.


    "Who?" Chen Hai was startled. He didn''t want his soldiers to know that he was out of shape, so as not to hurt their morale. He didn''t want ghost Xi and old devil to increase pressure after they knew, so he could communicate with cangyu through divine thoughts. How could the third divine thoughts suddenly break into their divine thoughts?


    What kind of magic is this?


    Chen Hai a halberd blasted half the body of the old witch into the rubble and turned to look at the south foot of the snow ridge. He and cangyu could feel the Qi machine transmitted by the third divine idea, which was somewhere in the dense forest at the south foot.


    At this time, there were no ordinary people in the wild mountains. They either fled into Wuchang City, or were eaten or caught by the demon clan. Chen Hai led the Dragon army out of the city to attract the main force of the demon clan. More than 1000 ordinary people gathered in three or four hundred miles. They could not return to Wuchang City in time for refuge, so he set up a temporary resettlement place in the woods at the south foot of Xueling.


    Chen Hai turned to see that there was a thin old man in the refugee camp. At this time, he was standing in front of the wooden fence and watching the development of the war here


    "Jiang Xiang! You''re still alive. What are your accomplishments?" Cang Yu was so excited that he made the Taixu dragon soul tripod tremble in the ai

 Chapter 1049

    Who can imagine that an old man who seems to have no accomplishments can directly intervene in the spiritual communication between Chen Hai and the Dragon Emperor cangyu?


    And this old man, who seemed to have no accomplishments and ragged clothes, was even matched by "Jiang Xiang" when cangyu, the Dragon Emperor, was excited.


    Is this the hidden Prime Minister Jiang Xie who was the first minister of the Liuyang Empire, the head of the thirteen heavenly venerable masters of the Liuyang palace, and disappeared long before the collapse of the Liuyang Empire? It is rumored that Shouyuan should have died early?


    Chen Hai can''t imagine that all this is true, but how can the Dragon Emperor cangyu recognize the wrong person?


    Cangyu, the Dragon Emperor, naturally could not recognize the wrong person. Chen Hai guessed that Jiang Xie might have really lost his cultivation. Even after hearing the news that the remnant of Liuyang palace came out again in the northwest, it was very difficult to catch up with him, but Jiang Xie really wanted to lose his cultivation. Then why did he keep Shouyuan after missing and hiding for tens of thousands of years?


    Besides Jiang Xie, what other residual forces do Liuyang palace have in Xingheng domain?


    At this moment, Chen Hai''s heart was full of too many questions, and the attack under his hand slowed down slightly.


    The great Demon King Wu really didn''t expect that Chen Haigang just cut off with a halberd, as if the mountain fell down. He raised the xuanming blood blade and barely held it, but half of the demon body fell directly into the rock stratum, which made him embarrassed.


    Wu Zhen, the great demon, doesn''t know why Chen Hai''s mind suddenly diverges, but he is very annoyed by the fact that Chen Hai''s mind is shriveled repeatedly. Taking advantage of Chen Hai''s mind diverges, he flashes out a huge arm and wants to directly seize the Dragon vertebra halberd and take it away. Then two xuanming blood blades come out together to break Chen Hai''s bodyguard Gangsha and end the entanglement as soon as possible, Let the generals of the people and Demons realize that the power of the great demon king can not be easily erased by anyone.


    When Jiang Xie suddenly appeared, Chen Hai was naturally shocked, but he was surrounded by more than a hundred evil kings and princes, in addition to the great devil Wu Zhen. How dare he turn his mind away completely?


    Seeing that the Wuzhen old devil was whimsical and wanted to take the Dragon vertebra halberd from him, Chen Hai''s right arm also surged with gold, as if there were a layer of golden waves. In an instant, it flowed from Chen Hai''s body to the Dragon vertebra halberd, which made the Wuzhen old devil''s palm feel abundant power gushing out of the halberd as soon as it touched the Dragon vertebra halberd.


    It failed to grasp the Dragon vertebra halberd, and the magic palm was even cut by the inverted blade.


    The great devil Wu Zhen and Chen Hai did not fight at the same time.


    In the first fight, Chen Hai has been cultivated into a magical power that is not bad in the flesh. In the past three or four years, Chen Hai''s cultivation is still in the third realm of heaven. No one can easily step into the third realm of heaven. However, the great Demon King Wu really feels that Chen Hai''s strength is improving all the time, and his strength to fight alone is stronger than his great demon king, Is there any reason?


    No wonder this man dared to invite the ghost Xi devil.


    At this time, Chen Hai didn''t completely put his mind on the old witch, because at this moment, he saw that the ghost Xi devil finally shot.


    Ghost Xi didn''t directly appear in his own devil body at this time, but incarnated an old man in black. He stood surrounded by demons. The withered palm as thin as chicken feet looked normal. A small purple black thunder flash flashed in the palm, just like a faint wind. The next moment before Chen Hai and cangyu had time to respond, A thick arm of purple and black thunder column struggled out of the void above Jiang Xie''s head, which looked no different from the old man, and chopped it down.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai was also shocked. Just now, he and the Dragon Emperor cangyu were just a little distracted. He didn''t think that ghost Xi demon Zun could see the clue more than a hundred miles away, and made a move without hesitation.


    The speed of ghost Xi devil''s hand was far faster than Chen Hai could imagine. It was too late to stop it. He could only watch the purple black thunder column with thick arms chop Jiang Xie''s head.


    Although the ghost Xi devil shot too fast, so that the power of this thunder column released was limited. For a strong man like Chen Hai, it was definitely not very strong, but it was enough to blow thousands of ordinary people to ashes.


    The great Demon King Wu Zhen and other demons are also inexplicable. I don''t know why ghost Xi demon Zun suddenly shot at this time, and shot at those ordinary people who seem to be no threat. But the next moment, I saw the ragged old man look up and smile, raise his hand like picking flowers, and in a very instant, a purple lightning burst out of the void in front of me, Turn the black manglei column split by ghost Xi leizun.


    Everything was so quiet, as if ghost Xi leizun hadn''t split the black mang thunder column at all, and even the treetop vibration on the top of the south foot mountain had not changed at all!


    The great witch was really shocked and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Although the ghost Xi devil hurried to move, the power of the black manglei column is not very strong, but even with its ability, it is difficult to resolve it so lightly!


    In addition to the two immortals of Zuo ER and the Dragon Emperor cangyu, who are the remnant evils of Liuyang palace, what peerless strong men have come out?


    The next moment, the great Demon King Wu Zhen thought of Yu''an devil, but he didn''t think of how terrible the residual evil in Liuyang palace was hiding, so that his demon body was killed in the east of Sirius mountain, and he subconsciously wanted to go back.


    Of course, Chen Hai was even more shocked.


    Chen Hai''s shock was not that Jiang Xie seemed to have lost all his accomplishments, but he could so easily resolve the attack and killing of ghost Xi devil.


    After all, Jiang Xie, as the head of the thirteen heavenly masters of Liuyang palace in those years, has some mysterious magic powers that ordinary people can''t figure out.


    What really shocked Chen Hai was that when Jiang Xie shot the purple thunder out of thin air, he obviously felt the wishes of all living beings gathered in his body and had an obvious induction with the purple thunder; The riots and tears caused by the resentments of all sentient beings also quickly subsided.


    At this moment, Chen Hai was also ecstatic.


    Listening to what Jiang Xiegang said and seeing the feeling when he shot, Chen Hai believed that he must master how to practice and exert his magic power through the wishes of all living beings; The return of Jiang Xie also means that Liuyang palace has another giant in Beiling.


    Maybe somewhere in the Xingheng domain, there are other residual forces of Liuyang palace who have been accumulating strength secretly and are eager to wait for their return.


    Although Jiang Xie''s words of "living in fear of death" are brief, they make Chen Hai''s heart have a hidden understanding with the induction just now. The dark feeling breaks through the current bottleneck, and perhaps his understanding of the mighty way of heaven will enter a higher level.


    Suddenly, such an accident happened. I don''t know what peerless strongman came out of the residual forces of Liuyang palace. At the same time, or Chen Hai led the Dragon army to show a strong and indestructible fighting will, so that the demon family didn''t see the hope of defeating the Dragon army before noon tomorrow, and the attack slowed down at this time.


    The demons left 200000 or 300000 broken corpses of demons on the battlefield at the east foot of Xueling mountain, slowly shrinking their forces; The Dragon army is also a rare opportunity to breathe.


    In the fierce battle for more than a hour, although the casualties of the Dragon army are only more than a quarter of the demon clan, more than 40000 people are either killed or severely disabled. At this time, there is no hope to step into the battlefield again.


    As the most elite existence of Beiling Prefecture, the scale of the Dragon army is quite limited. It is worth it if the demon clan can spell out all 300000 elite of the Dragon army with three or four times the casualties.


    It''s just too late. Everything is in vain.


    When the magic soldiers are shrinking their forces, they will also give up the magic camp along the Jitian canal and concentrate their forces on the two wings of the wilderness more than 100 miles away from the waterway. Obviously, they will not give the 30 green whale class armored warships a chance to play.


    The battlefield at the east foot of Xueling mountain is a mess. The mountains and the earth are cracked, and 200000 or 300000 corpses are crisscrossed. The corpse collection team quickly shuttles through the battlefield, carries back the corpses of their own soldiers, and gathers and burns the corpses of the magic soldiers and generals (except those that can peel the magic weapons of the spirit sword) to ashes.


    As the commander in chief, Chen Hai was able to rush to the big account of long di cangyu after redeploying the defensive position.


    Just now, the generals only saw ghost Xi demon Zun shooting at a civilian old man.


    The generals were also shocked that the civilian old man could easily defuse the blow of the ghost Xi devil. However, after the war, the civilian old man was directly invited into the big account by the Dragon Emperor cangyu. Other people were inconvenient to go there to join the fun, so they didn''t know what the old man was.


    Chen Hai walked into the big tent and saw the Dragon Emperor cangyu sitting with Jiang Xie. He looked at Jiang Xie''s body and was still full of doubts.


    Ning chan''er and Chen Hai are like shadow, standing beside Chen Hai and quietly looking at everything in front of her.


    "You''re so suspicious, you boy. If I hadn''t lost all my cultivation, how could I have come to see you until this time?" Jiang Xie was skinny, his eyes and cheeks were deeply sunken, with a messy gray beard and a ragged hemp clothes.


    If he hadn''t shown his hand just now, he would be no different from the old beggars who fled the devil''s robbery. Maybe the slightly picky demons would be too lazy to chew his old bones and meat.


    "Chen Hai has seen elder Jiang Xie," Chen Hai said, bowing to a long table and sitting down. "But I have too many questions in my heart. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Do you mean that after I was destroyed in Liuyang palace, I have lived for more than 10000 years. How can my accomplishments disappear?" Jiang Xie guessed what Chen Hai was wondering and asked directly.


    Chen Hai smiled, which was indeed the biggest question in his heart at this time.


    "I haven''t recovered the cultivation of Brahma realm. Do you think I don''t need to pay a price to call back the Taixu dragon soul tripod from the earth?"


    Hearing Jiang Xie say so, Chen Hai was even more shocked.


    You should know that since the birth of the Terran clan in Xingheng domain, no one has been able to break through the ninth realm of heaven for 300000 or 400000 years. Naturally, no one can guess what kind of cultivation realm will be after breaking through the realm of heaven.


    What Jiang Xie meant in his words was that he had broken through the peak of the ninth realm of heaven and entered a higher realm of cultivation. Moreover, the Taixu dragon soul tripod could return to the Xingheng domain from the earth. Was everything done by him?


    Chen Hai glanced at the Dragon Emperor cangyu and almost blurted out: don''t you think Jiang Xie is bragging?


    "Don''t say that Cang Yu and Zuo Er don''t know many secrets, even Shang Qiuyang doesn''t know when he is alive," Jiang Xie said with a long sigh.

 Chapter 1050

    Chen Hai looked at the Dragon Emperor cangyu and thought that he might not know that Jiang Xie had broken through the ninth realm of heaven and stepped into a higher realm of cultivation, nor that Jiang Xie could directly recall the Taixu dragon soul tripod from a foreign land.


    If the former, Chen Hai believes there is still a trace, but Jiang Xie can recall the Taixu dragon soul tripod from a foreign country, and the Dragon Emperor cangyu is even ignorant of it. How is this possible?


    You should know that the Dragon Emperor cangyu is a new life bred by the ancient ghost attached to the Taixu dragon soul tripod, and is naturally the spirit of the Taixu dragon soul tripod. It can be said that except the Dragon Emperor cangyu, no one can control the Taixu dragon soul tripod. How can Jiang Xie call it back from the earth?


    Wait, how does Jiang Xie know the earth?


    "Elder, are you not from this area?" Chen Hai asked cautiously and excitedly, staring at Jiang Xie''s face as if it were the old skin of a dead tree.


    "You have some wisdom, but don''t be excited. You are a hometown of Chen Zu, and I am an old friend of Chen Zu, so I know the existence of the earth," said Jiang Xie, stroking his messy white beard and looking at cangyu, "I was worried that there were few Shouyuan left in my robbery. I might not be able to tell you all the causes and consequences in time, so I left a letter on the ninth floor of the Tibetan sword tower, but you look puzzled. By this time, I should have not been able to enter the ninth floor of the Tibetan sword tower."


    "Yanhu God tower?" Chen Hai couldn''t bear to uncover too many secrets at once.


    They have long speculated from the stock of Earth Spirit milk that someone should have entered Yanhu God tower from time to time 10000 years ago to take away the Earth Spirit milk condensed in the tower. But who could have thought that this person would be the hidden face of Liuyang Empire?


    What''s more, I didn''t expect the flame Lake God tower to have such a sparse and common name.


    If Chen Hai and his team were given enough time, it would not be difficult for them to enter the ninth floor of Yanhu divine tower, but the time left for them since the battle of broken star gorge was too limited.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai wanted to restrict a large number of demons and demons from going south. On the other hand, after killing Yu''an''s old demons, the secrets of Taixu longhunding and Dragon Emperor cangyu were completely exposed. They should seize all time to make final planning and promote the establishment of vassal and other things, so as to have a better situation to resist demons.


    Where do you have time to explore the secrets of the flame Lake God tower?


    "The Tibetan sword tower was a top-grade Taoist treasure that Chen Zu sacrificed in Brahma. Later, when Chen Zu stepped into the golden fairyland, he gave the Tibetan sword tower to Dao you clam, who was fond of gambling. Later, he lost the Tibetan sword tower to me and was brought into the field by me." Jiang Xie''s muddy eyes slightly dispersed at this moment, as if the dusty memory of his past life had been opened again, which made him think deeply.


    Chen Hai noticed that the magic soldiers on the north side of Xueling who wanted to cut off their contact with Wu Changcheng also began to withdraw to the two wings, which showed that old devil Xi had completely given up attacking them and was ready to retreat to the south.


    Even if you want to chase the demon soldiers, you don''t rush for a moment.


    Chen Hai waited for Fu Siyuan to lead Wu Chang''s main defenders to meet them. While laning chaner sat down beside him and listened to Jiang Xie uncover the world-shaking secrets one by one.


    Although Jiang Xie is the head of the thirteen heavenly venerable masters under Shang Qiuyang, he can be said to be the most mysterious figure in Liuyang palace. Before the rise of Liuyang palace, he was already the supreme elder of Liuyang palace. His generation in Liuyang palace is higher than Shang Qiuyang, and Shouyuan is naturally older than Shang Qiuyang.


    After the rise of Liuyang palace and the formal establishment of the Empire, Jiang Xie did not make much public appearance, but it is undeniable that his influence has influenced the operation of Liuyang empire for a long time.


    In the later period of the Liuyang Empire, even Zuo Er, Cang Yu and others did not know the whereabouts and news of Jiang Xie. Countless people thought that Jiang Xie''s life was coming to an end. In this life, they had no hope to break through the shackles of heaven''s ninth territory and hide in an unknown secret territory overseas.


    Who can imagine that Jiang xieshouyuan not only did not end, but even appeared in Haidong continent before and after the rebellion of the three factions such as Xuanyuan upper hall and the toppling of Liuyang Empire, and even entered Yanhu God tower?


    "My life is about to end, and I didn''t find the opportunity to return to Brahma, so I thought of living in seclusion overseas and walking through the disaster quietly. When I left the Customs on an overseas island and learned that Haidong continent was divided into three kingdoms, it was already more than 100 years since the demon family attacked the blood cloud wasteland and was repulsed, and the Tianluo Valley channel was closed again. At that time, it was too late for me to do anything." Jiang Xie said slowly, "although I can deduce the number of Taiyan, the cultivation of this robbery is too weak. It took too long to figure out that the Taixu longhun tripod is not in the blood cloud wasteland, nor has it been robbed of the meteoric abyss by black fire. It was thought that the Taixu longhun tripod should escape to the earth. After all, the Taixu longhun tripod is one of the nine little tricks that Chen Zu refined when he returned to the earth..."


    Chen Hai thought of the portrait of the earth youth he saw in the Yanhu God tower. He thought that this person should be Chen Zu in Jiang Xie''s mouth, but he really couldn''t imagine how high the cultivation of this earth fellow was, so that Jiang Xie felt that the Taixu dragon soul tripod was just an insignificant gadget in his hand.


    "It was not until the Taixu dragon soul tripod was activated again that I established contact with it and called it back from the earth. The price used was that the last cultivation left in the robbery was exhausted, and the Taixu dragon soul tripod could fall into your hands, which may be the necessity of causal involvement..." said Jiang Xie.


    "For such a long time, are you just calculating the whereabouts of Taixu dragon soul tripod?" Chen Hai couldn''t help asking.


    "Without Taixu longhun tripod, it is not enough to fight against black burning. Naturally, Taixu longhun tripod is the first important," said Jiang Xie, "Besides, when I was abroad, I just brought Jiang''s sword cultivation, a young man who had been trained in the falling star sea and was willing to expel demons and protect the world. I taught him a sword formula and told him to do everything possible to prevent the demons from annexing Haidong continent. Unfortunately, before he died, I was worried that he would be burned by the black fire. Qin Shimin noticed the abnormality and didn''t tell him too many secrets, otherwise Even if I pass the Tibetan sword Tati to him, I won''t have time to pull a wisp of his ghost out of the endless reincarnation when he is forced to death by Qin Shimin! "


    Chen Hai was really stunned at this moment. He knew that master Jiang Yin had traveled to the Xinghai many times, but he didn''t. master Jiang Yin was actually a secret disciple of Jiang Xie. Unexpectedly, there were so many causal entanglements behind him. Unexpectedly, even if he didn''t fight with Zuo Er, under the calculation of Jiang Xie, the Taixu longhun tripod should eventually fall to master Jiang Xie through the hands of Jiang Yuwei and Jiang Xuan Yin''s hand.


    Hearing that Jiang Xie said that he would pull out a wisp of the master Jiang Yin''s remnant soul from the endless reincarnation, Chen Hai was happy and confused. He thought that since Jiang Xie had exhausted his last cultivation accomplishments in order to recall the Taixu dragon soul tripod, how could he be able to keep the last Wisp of the master''s remnant soul away from countless miles?


    "You don''t need to doubt this," said Jiang Xie, who seemed to be able to see what Chen Hai was thinking. "Even if you were killed on the battlefield, I have the ability to protect your spirit at this time, but it is only limited to you, Jiang Yin and cangyu."


    At this point, when Jiang Xie opened his palm, he saw a three inch long tiny black dragon breaking through the void and flying in the clouds on Jiang Xie''s palm.


    When the black dragon broke through the air, Chen Hai''s spirits trembled.


    Seeing the dragon, Chen Hai seemed to see the Haoran heaven directly!


    This dragon is the manifestation of the Haoran heavenly way, or the dragon is the creature bred by the Haoran heavenly way in this domain!


    The young dragon in front of us can be said to be the green dragon of heaven.


    Jiang Xie really lost all his accomplishments, but only by virtue of the mighty way of heaven and the dark dragon that has not yet bred his spiritual knowledge, and mastering the most magical magic power in this field, can he be fearless of a strong man like ghost Xi demon Zun.


    Jiang Xie said that cangyu''s immortality was due to the connection between cangyu and the Taixu dragon soul tripod, but it was because he and the master Jiang Yin understood the Haoran heavenly way and had a spiritual connection with the heavenly way Cang dragon conceived from the Haoran heavenly way. Jiang Xie was able to use the heavenly way Cang dragon to help their residual souls avoid reincarnation and rebirth directly!


    Just, how could such a strange thing be conceived in the world?


    "The ZuLong in Haidong continent is still too weak. It has only been more than ten years since she was pregnant after the magic robbery, and she has not bred my spiritual knowledge. I should have guessed the existence of ZuLong today. I have lost all my accomplishments and have no ability to protect ZuLong and give it to you. I have done my responsibility for this robbery and can safely get rid of it." Jiang Xie said and pointed at Chen Hai''s chest. The tiny Black Dragon flew towards Chen Hai and circled in front of Chen Hai''s chest.


    Chen Hai saw the black dragon hovering in front of him and puffing the clouds. He felt more vividly why Jiang Xie said such words as "living in fear of death". At this moment, Jiang Xie didn''t need to explain more. He also knew why the ancestral dragon, which was weaker than the green cunning beast, was conceived after the outbreak of the magic robbery.


    The wish of all living beings that Chen Hai could gather before was only a small part of the will of all living beings in Haidong continent and even Xingheng domain. In fact, after the outbreak of the magic robbery, the will of all living beings in Haidong continent completely broke out before the threat of the destruction of the world, and ZuLong was pregnant.


    "Master, where is the old man at this time?" Chen Hai asked with uncontrollable excitement.


    "After all, he can''t recover his accomplishments more quickly than Cang Yu with the help of Taixu dragon soul tripod. Although Jiang Yin keeps the memory of his previous life, his accomplishments in this life need to be rebuilt, and he still stays in the overseas cave to practice. If he comes to meet you in advance, he will only reveal too many secrets and won''t be able to help." Jiang Xie said.


    "It''s just the ancient demon between Shizu and the meteor God yuan. What''s the cause and effect involved?" Chen Hai doesn''t doubt everything Jiang Xie said, but he still has too many questions to spit out quickly.


    "The black fire in this area was originally a remnant of the ancient demon God black fire hiding in this area, but it finally grew into a real devil after devouring the evil thoughts of the ancients in Xingheng area for millions of years. I visited this area in my previous life and met this devil. I fought a fierce battle and broke the earth. Although I used the death array to suppress this devil, I was too seriously injured and had to escape into reincarnation in this area. Only What I didn''t expect was that when I entered Liuyang palace to practice and awaken my previous life, this demon secretly manipulated the demon family has become a climate... "Jiang Xie said of the past with infinite emotion.

 Chapter 1051

    "If I entrust ZuLong to you, my fate will be complete. It is your responsibility to resist the devil." Jiang Xie then taught Chen Hai the formula of sacrificing the Tibetan sword tower, and stood up to say goodbye.


    Chen Hai did not expect that there would be so many twists and turns and uncover so many amazing secrets overnight. Although he has experienced many storms, he has long been calm and calm when Mount Tai collapsed in front, and he can''t digest so much content for a moment.


    At this time, seeing that Jiang Xie had confessed these things, he wanted to leave directly. Chen Hai also looked at the Dragon Emperor cangyu at a loss. He didn''t know whether to export and stay.


    At this time, Jiang Xie lost all his accomplishments and entrusted ZuLong. This body has declined to the extreme and has no self-protection ability. He is just an old man in his old age.


    Not to mention that he may encounter demons when he goes out of the camp, it is very likely that Jiang Xie will not survive the cold outside with his current situation. However, looking at Jiang Xie''s indifferent and calm attitude, it seems that he regards all this as his inevitable experience of going through this robbery and reliving reincarnation.


    By listening to Jiang Xie''s words, he will not choose to reincarnate in Xingheng domain in his next life.


    Although I don''t know how Jiang Xie can do this, and although there are too many secrets for Chen hai to explore in the future, Chen Hai finally restrained his inner impulse and didn''t ask Jiang Xie to stay in wuchangcheng or somewhere else.


    "Is Jiang Xiang really gone?" Cang Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you can give up everything in this domain in the future, you may have the chance to see him again in his domain. It''s better not to see at this time. You can treat me as if I haven''t been here, and you don''t need to mention it to Zuo Er, so as not to leave him a demon!" Jiang Xie said, and asked cangyu to untie the prohibition of the big account. He hobbled outside the camp in the wind and snow.


    The range of Xueling is not small. Jiang xieshou, in order to lose everything, hobbled step by step to Yuanmen gate. When he was about to go out of the camp, it was already daybreak.


    Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Dong Liang and others flew to Chen Hai and saw Chen Hai and cangyu standing on the top of the mountain like stone carvings. They just watched the mysterious old man walk out of the camp.


    Cold and evil spirits flow between heaven and earth. Of course, people with cultivation achievements can not invade cold and heat, but even if they have clothes to keep out the cold, they may not be able to carry them easily, let alone an old man in rags?


    Out of the camp, Jiang Xie couldn''t bear it. He sat down in the snow and looked back. He seemed reluctant to give up, made a decision, and said goodbye before leaving. His thin and exhausted body curled up in the snow and couldn''t stand up again.


    "This!"


    Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan and Dong Liang looked at Chen Hai and cangyu in surprise.


    They saw Jiang Xie catch the blow of ghost Xi devil, and Cang Yu respectfully welcomed Jiang Xie into the big account. They thought it was a peerless expert who could not escape from Liuyang palace, but they didn''t expect to see this scene in front of them.


    They could also feel that there were more than a dozen magic senses in the magic camp that locked Jiang Xie''s every move.


    When Fu Siyuan flew to Yukong, Jiang Xie finally completed his whole life in the snow at the gate of the camp. At the moment when his vitality was cut off, a purple lotus flame rose out of his body, swallowed his body in an instant, and burned the last trace of him in this field into nothingness.


    Fu Siyuan flew over and saw Chen Hai and cangyu in tears, but he didn''t know what had happened. He also felt a sense of loss.


    Chen Hai didn''t have time to feel sorry for Jiang Xie''s sitting for too long. Wu Changcheng''s garrison was surrounded by 30 green whale class armored warships along the jitianqu River, less than 100 miles away from Xueling.


    At this time, the distance between the magic soldiers and Xuefeng is more than 200 Li, which means that the green whale armored warship and the wuchangcheng garrison can move forward at full speed and meet the Dragon army in more than an hour.


    At this time, the two winged magic soldiers opened the distance from Jitian canal and moved south. It can be seen that the demon family wants to end the winter offensive that has lasted for more than two months, and want to withdraw back to the South Bank of Wantao River as soon as possible before the river ice thaws.


    At this time, in the south of Wuchang City, two million magic soldiers gathered, and more magic soldiers were retreating to the south at the same time. Chen Hai had less than 800000 soldiers and horses. Although the green whale armored warship was powerful, it could not leave the deep and wide river channel such as jitianqu to fight. At present, Chen Hai could only watch the magic soldiers withdraw calmly.


    However, Chen Hai will never let the demon family easily withdraw to the South Bank of Wantao river before the end of the cold season.


    A cover letter was written in the big tent on the top of the snow peak, and then it was immediately sent out.


    In the northern part of the Nu Chuan River and the northern part of the Beiling Prefecture, large and small cities quickly mobilized after receiving the rune.


    Two months ago, the demons were mainly on the south line. When launching the winter offensive, they drove away a large number of demons and penetrated into the hinterland of Beiling state through the west line and the north line.


    At that time, in addition to destroying the production and order in the hinterland of Beiling Prefecture as much as possible, the main purpose of the demon clan was to force the Beiling army to put a considerable number of troops on the north line and the west line.


    After two months of arduous elimination and suppression, the demons infiltrated through Zibai mountain and heimao desert were almost eliminated; Even if there are many demons who develop intelligence and hide in deep mountains and forests, it is difficult to kill, but it is also difficult to become a major disaster.


    This enables Chen hai to transfer a large number of troops and weapons from the north line and the west line to the south line.


    Except for the county Garrison and the county and city level swordsmen and archers, all the children who have not been incorporated into the army and whose cultivation is above the spirit setting state, regardless of the poor family or the high family, take one out of two and gather nearby; Then use the baggage carts speeding in the ice and snow, and the wind flame airships heading south against the bitter wind and snow to move countless people, horses and materials from one city to another.


    If we don''t consider the attack of the demon soldiers and generals, the Beiling army, with the help of a large number of Tianji chariots, baggage vehicles and wind flame airships, can gather and move faster than the demon clan.


    This is the greatest advantage of internal combat. The northern cities do not need to consider the attack of the demon clan.


    The demon clan launched a winter offensive. More than 60000 head and wing demons entered the area between Wantao River and nu Chuan river. From time to time, they also crossed the Nu Chuan River and went deep into the hinterland of Beiling Prefecture.


    These elite wing demons, in addition to slaughtering the strongholds of Beiling Prefecture and country along the way, mainly want to limit the Beiling army''s large-scale use of wind flame airships to transfer troops, war weapons and other materials in the territory.


    The idea of the demon clan is good, but when the Nu Chuan river goes north, the Terran cities are more dense.


    There is often a small county town one or two hundred miles away, and a well guarded County Government City three or five hundred miles away.


    The wind flame airship carrying people, horses and materials takes these cities as a springboard and moves south step by step. Every time you see a large-scale attack by elite wing demons, you will enter those well guarded cities in advance to avoid


    Even if some airship teams did not have time to avoid the big city and saw the wing demons attacking from a distance, as long as they could land quickly and successfully, they could make use of the standing heavy bore crossbow, six bore heavy loaded crossbow, and even the light and heavy Tianji chariot that could be lifted up directly by the wind flame airship to guard and wait for reinforcements to come.


    Chen Haineng''s elite battle birds gathered in the northern cities are quite limited, at least not enough to compete with the six winged elite wing demons for control of the airspace. However, it is not difficult to send a large number of elite combat forces into the battlefield and repel the wing demons in a short time with the nearby cities as a springboard.


    In this way, nearly tens of thousands of wind flame airships, desperate to assemble the troops, materials and natural weapons on the north and West lines, desperately tried to gather on the south line to start a chase war in the ice and snow with the main force of magic troops retreating along the Wanbang river.


    At Xueling in the south of Wuchang City, in addition to returning more than 20000 disabled and seriously ill soldiers to Wuchang City overnight for rest, Chen Hai personally led 740000 soldiers and surrounded 30 green whale class armored warships along the Jitian canal, breaking the ice and advancing southward as fast as possible to Tianshui city.


    If ghost Xi demon Zun insists on keeping a distance from the Beiling army and leads the magic soldiers east of jitianqu to retreat to the southeast, Chen Hai has no way to take them, but nearly two million magic soldiers have entered the West Bank of jitianqu before the magic soldiers decide to withdraw to the south.


    Chen Hai doesn''t need to take charge of the magic soldiers to the east of the Jitian canal. He just leads his troops to the south at a speed of five to six hundred miles a day. The soldiers and horses gathered in the northern cities can even use the cities west of Hailing city and not destroyed by the magic soldiers as a springboard, and use the wind flame airship to continue to the Hailing City, east of Hailing city and along the Wantao river, So that at a certain moment, Tianshui garrison, hailing garrison, and Chen Hai''s own Wuchang Garrison and Longxiang army can form a trend of encircling the 2 million magic soldiers who are madly retreating southward in the area west of Jitian canal.


    Chen Hai believes that the two million magic soldiers west of the Jitian canal must never want to retreat to the South Bank of the Wantao river before the river ice thaws.

 Chapter 1052

    There is a canal more than 100 miles north of the jitianqu Lingcheng. The dike collapsed in a large area, and a large number of broken river water, along with the turbulent River, overflowed the collapsed dike and poured into the wilderness on both wings, mixed with the remains of thousands of magic soldiers and generals, stirring the earth into a mess!


    Chen Hai stood on the Shentian xuanlei ship and looked at everything below expressionless.


    At this time, three floating warships, yuxu, chongyun and Lingyun, came from the south. They were as fast as three long rainbow through the air. Finally, they stopped in front of Lingcheng mountain 30 miles away from Shentian xuanlei.


    Lingcheng mountain looks ugly. It is more than a hundred miles around, and the main peak is less than kilometers. It is a rare blessed place in Lingbi county.


    The spirit vein of Lingcheng mountain has not been destroyed by the demon clan. From a distance, you can see a dense aura gathering between the main peaks and valleys. Three floating warships stop on the hillside of the main peak of Lingcheng mountain, which is not only conducive to the fastest recovery of the array mages and sword repair guards in the warships, but also conducive to the weapon refiners and craftsmen who go out with the warships to make use of the existing conditions, Repair the damaged hull as much as possible.


    From the ferocious cracks on the bodies of the three floating warships yuxu, chongyun and Lingyun, it can be seen that they have just withdrawn from the fierce and bloody battlefield and rushed here to meet Chen Hai without taking a breath.


    Yu Cang, Jiang Pei, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He, Huan Wen, Ji Chengyun, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Sixi and others flew out of the warship to Chen Hai.


    Looking at the messy river below, Fu Shaoqun said, "the demon clan is not stupid. At this time, he finally knew that he would send troops to destroy the river of Jitian canal."


    Although most of the Jitian canals are excavated and connected by using the foundation of existing natural rivers, there are still a large number of Manually Excavated canals after all.


    The Jitian canal stretches more than ten thousand miles from north to south, and the place it passes through cannot be absolutely guaranteed to be at the same level. In addition to being relatively narrow, the riverbed of some artificial canals is even higher than the ground level. The river is completely tied in the canals by dams to ensure the smooth flow of the north and south, but it is also much more fragile.


    At this time, the demon family returned to their senses and assigned a small group of elite magic soldiers and magic generals to specially destroy these fragile river embankments. The river drained away with the broken ice, and the riverbed above the ground level was exposed, which forced 30 green whale class warships going south from Wuchang City to continue to go south from jitianqu River into Wantao river.


    However, the Dragon army and Wu Chang garrison, surrounded by 30 green whale class warships, have advanced to Lingbi County, about 7000 miles from Tianshui city.


    In winter, more than four million magic soldiers crossed the Wantao River to carry out the winter offensive. At this time, they are divided into East and West on both sides of the Jitian canal, and they are also facing difficult choices.


    Of course, the eastern and Western magic soldiers can go south separately, look for gaps between Lingzhou and Tianshui and between Tianshui and hailing, and withdraw to the South Bank of Wantao river.


    However, in view of the possible choice of the demon clan, Chen Hai completely gave up his efforts to intercept the magic soldiers on the East Road, but quickly transferred all the soldiers and horses collected from the north line from the western coastal area to the South with wind flame airships as far as possible, and then sent troops eastward along the North Bank of Wantao after gathering in Hailing city to intercept the South withdrawal of the magic soldiers on the west road.


    To this end, Yuan Zhou and Xi Tongguang rushed to Hailing city. At this time, not only did Feng Yichen and Wei Zhe lead ten green whale class warships to sea to break the ice in the water stronghold of Lingcheng, but also three floating warships, such as yuxu, chongyun and Lingyun, were transferred to the Southwest to delay the southward withdrawal speed of magic troops on the West Road as much as possible.


    At most, there are more than 20 floating boats belonging to the seven kingdoms of Beiling Prefecture. However, after more than ten years of hard struggle against demons, in the second year after emperor lie succeeded to the throne, there are only four complete ships left, namely, Shentian xuanlei ship, Taiyan yuxu spirit ship, chongyun spirit ship and Lingyun treasure ship.


    After the battle of broken star gorge, the remains of Taiyan yuxu spirit boat, chongyun spirit boat, Lingyun treasure boat and three other floating flying boats were transported to the workshop of Tianying city for repair and transformation.


    In addition to the unnecessary luxury decoration that only reflects the supreme authority of the world''s top sect, it also took two years to completely transform the ship body from the traditional semi covered boat shape to a long shuttle shape that can reduce the wind resistance and vortex interference to the weakest and fully covered.


    When Beiling Prefecture was officially established, Chen Hai consulted with Xi Tongguang, Ji Jiangye and Yuan Wednesday and decided to rename the three floating flying boats yuxu, chongyun and Lingyun into the Warbird camp, so as to speed up the air control combat power of Beiling army.


    In order to further improve the flight speed and loading capacity, the three warships yuxu, chongyun and Lingyun are also equipped with wind flame jet system.


    Chen Hai has not previously considered developing a real aircraft based on the wind flame power box, but the problem is that the wind flame power box and related drive control system based on xuanyang refined iron are too heavy.


    The same powerful wind flame power box drives the chariot to gallop through the rugged field, and the thrust weight ratio is at least ten times worse than that of pushing the aircraft off the ground.


    It is unrealistic to build aircraft on a large scale in xinghengyu or Yanzhou before pushing out a more powerful Tianji ban or finding light materials with strong performance and rich reserves.


    It is unrealistic to build aircraft on a large scale, but it does not mean that there are only four floating warships in Beiling Prefecture, which cannot be transformed.


    In order to ensure the strength and lightness as much as possible, the wind flame jet auxiliary acceleration system installed on the four floating warships, Shentian xuanlei (Shentian), chongyun, Lingyun and yuxu, can only be made of precious gold and iron such as refined Xuanjin.


    Each floating warship is equipped with four sets of wind flame jet acceleration system, which requires 60000 kg of precious gold and iron such as Jingxuan gold. The high value is quite a low-grade weapon. It can be said to be a luxury, but it can increase the speed of each floating warship to more than 20000 miles a day.


    This is already faster than the flying speed of most powerful people in the three realms of heaven and demons.


    The eventually transformed yuxu, chongyun, Lingyun and Shentian not only have 800 to 1000 array mages and sword repair guards, but also carry a large number of six loaded crossbows and heavy loaded crossbows, which can truly match the reputation of "floating warships".


    These floating warships and more than 10000 elite Warbirds were deployed in the north of the Nu Chuan river. On the one hand, they limited the northern advance of the demon family, on the other hand, they accelerated the speed of eliminating the miscellaneous demons infiltrating into the north of the Nu Chuan River, so as to reduce the loss of ordinary people as much as possible. However, when the main force of the demon troops withdrew southward, yuxu, chongyun, Lingyun and more than 10000 elite Warbirds were transferred to Hailing city as soon as possible Tianshui City, harassing and attacking the demon clan, forced the demon soldiers on the West Road to concentrate and withdraw south.


    However, more than two million magic soldiers and demons in the west of jitianqu will gather and withdraw southward. They will also drive away a large number of miscellaneous demons and captured people. It is impossible to improve the speed. In the end, they may be intercepted by the soldiers and horses gathered from Hailing to the East on the North Bank of Wantao River, and they cannot withdraw to the South Bank of Wantao river before the river ice thaws.


    Of course, there is another choice for the demon family at this time, that is, the West Road magic soldiers look for the gap between Tianshui and Lingbi, enter the east area of Jitian canal and meet with the East Road magic soldiers.


    Although after such a delay, the magic soldiers may not be able to cross the river from Lingzhou and Tianshui to the South Bank of Wantao river before the river ice thaws, they can go southeast, bypass Lingzhou city on the North Bank of Wantao River, and withdraw from the low ridge area at the south foot of Zibai mountain to Wuhou ridge in the East.


    Although Chen Hai left 2.5 million garrisons at Danxia ferry and Taihua mountain to the south of Danxia ferry in Lingzhou, the demon clan left 5 million troops at Wuhou ridge to the east of Lingzhou and Yinhun ridge to the south of Taihua mountain.


    As long as the demon clan fully mobilizes the superior forces in the southeast, Chen Hai does not dare to order the Lingzhou garrison to go out of the city to intercept the demon soldiers and withdraw eastward.


    At this time, Chen Hai summoned three floating warships, yuxu, chongyun and Lingyun, to Lingbi county to rest, just to see what the demon family did.


    If the demon clan chooses the latter, Chen Hai will give up the 30 green whale class armored warships trapped in the dry river. He personally led the Dragon army and Wu Chang garrison to the South and stopped them before the magic soldiers on the West Road tried to cross the Jitian canal to the East.


    Yu Cang, Fu Shaoqun and Jiang Pei came to meet them with three floating warships. Chen Hai exchanged greetings and listened patiently to them describe the process of fighting with the elite of the demon family wing demon just now.


    The flying warships yuxu, Lingyun and chongyun are extremely powerful and fast. However, nearly 30000 magic wings and more than 100 magic Jiaos from the west road also made it difficult for them to harass and attack. In a short time of contact, the bodies of the three floating warships were bruised and had to withdraw from the battlefield in advance.


    "Fairy Zhou Wanqing and island leader Liu led 4000 swords to cross the sea for help. At this time, they have arrived in Jinchuan city for rest. You can rest in Lingcheng mountain for another two hours and go to Jinchuan city to meet fairy Zhou and island leader Liu." Chen Hai said.


    "Good!" Chen Hai said that the reinforcements of Fusang three islands had arrived in Jinchuan city. Yu Cang, Jiang Pei and others were all excited.


    Although over the years, the three islands of fusanghai have been led by Lei Yangzi, Wei Zhe, Liu Yafu and Zhou Yunshan, and a large number of elite have been incorporated into the Beiling army by Chen Hai, the left behind soldiers and horses of the three islands still have strong strength, as well as the three heavenly positions of Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Bin and Liu Zhenghua. Zhenjun sits in the town.


    This time, Zhou Wanqing and Liu Zhenghua once again led 4000 sword guards to cross the sea for assistance, and advanced and retreated with the three ships, which can actually double the scale of sword guards of the three ships; In that case, they will be more calm and less dangerous than before when they fight with the elite wing demons of the demon family.


    "The Dragon army wants to go south from Lingbi in advance to cut off the road for the West Road magic soldiers to cross jitianqu in the East, but what should we do if the East Road magic soldiers turn west to receive help?" Jiang Pei asked.


    "Then our army will fight with the main force of magic soldiers in Weibo!" said Chen Hai, who cut gold and iron.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Sixi stood beside Fu Shaoqun, his husband, and was secretly frightened by the momentum of rebuking revealed by Chen Haiyan.


    At this time, in the wilderness covered with snow in the north of Lingcheng mountain, thousands of Tianji chariots are surrounded by a large number of horse infantry, as if a rolling dragon came to Lingcheng mountain. Qin Sixi has no doubt about Chen Hai''s determination to launch a general war against the demon clan.


    In the past ten days, Qin Sixi, together with Fu Shaoqun, led three ships to delay the retreat of the magic troops on the West Road to the South as much as possible in the eastern part of Hailing city. Before that, she only knew that there were at least thirty-five thousand and at most one hundred and eighty thousand troops gathering in Hailing city every day. At this time, she knew that Wu Chang in the north of Lingbi territory had gathered millions of troops from the city in the north of Nu Chuan River as of today.


    In addition, at this time, there is another army and horse moving along the Western foot of Zibai to Lingzhou in the south, which means that as of today, more than 8 million troops of the Beiling army have gathered in the area south of the north of nuchuan.


    If we count the forces that are still moving southward through the wind flame airships in the north of the Nu Chuan River and through a large number of baggage cars speeding in the ice and snow, half a month later, the forces of the Beiling army entering the south of the Nu Chuan river may eventually exceed 12 million

 Chapter 1053

    On February 26, the second year of emperor Liedi, Chen Hai personally led the elite of 300000 horse infantry into Tongbai mountain in the west of Weibo County, and collided with the elite of the West Road magic soldier who wanted to pass through the north foot of Tongbai mountain and cross Jitian canal.


    On the one hand, the magic soldiers on the west road have to cross the Jitian canal to meet the magic soldiers on the East Road before the river ice thaws.


    Once the river ice thaws, it is not only difficult to cross the Jitian canal more than ten miles wide in Weibo county. From Weibo county to the East, the lakes are crisscross. In addition, last summer and autumn, the demons infiltrated the North Bank of Wantao to destroy the dam and lead to torrential floods, forming a large flood area, which will also be a piece of mud.


    This also makes it difficult for the East and west magic soldiers to break through in the direction of Lingzhou even if they meet smoothly in the east of jitianqu, as long as they drag them until the river ice thaws.


    On the other hand, the Beiling army should resolutely block the Western magic soldiers to the west of the Jitian canal, so that after the river ice thaws, it can completely trap more than two million Western magic soldiers by using crisscross ditches and lakes.


    Then, before the coming of the next winter, the Beiling army will have eight or nine months to easily and completely wipe out more than two million magic soldiers and more large-scale miscellaneous demons on the West Road, so as to achieve the strategic purpose of effectively weakening the strength of the demon family!


    Both sides know how important the contact war at the north foot of Tongbai mountain is. Both sides almost rushed to the foot of Zhixian peak at the north foot of Tongbai mountain to fight at the same time.


    Xianfeng is the main peak at the north foot of Tongbai mountain. The terrain around it is flat, but Xianfeng is also the place of spiritual pulse.


    If anyone can control zhixianfeng first, he can control the local battlefield within 200 miles. At the same time, he can also control a small section of jitianqu waterway more than 100 miles east of Tongbai.


    The vanguard of the Beiling army led by Chen Hai and long di cangyu is mainly composed of 200000 elite infantry and 60000 elite Armored Cavalry. It is equipped with 2000 heavy Tianji chariots and 4000 light Tianji chariots. In addition, it also has four warships, namely, yuxu, Lingyun and chongyun, 12000 elite Royal birds and 12000 sword guards.


    In addition to 400000 elite magic riders, there are 40000 elite winged demons, including thousands of powerful demons such as magic Jiao, giant skeleton demon and spider body demon.


    From the standpoint of Chen Hai and the Terran generals, as long as they can defeat or annihilate the elite magic soldiers, they can almost scare the magic soldiers on the West Road to the west of Jitian canal and dare not advance eastward; In the view of the demon clan, as long as the elite of the Dragon army led by Chen Hai is annihilated, it is impossible for Beiling prefecture to gather such elite combat power in a short time. From then on, they will completely fall into the disadvantage of being beaten passively, and they can even withdraw to the south bank without hurry.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the two sides were inevitably destined to turn the battle of zhixianfeng into a battle of adding oil.


    At the beginning, a small group of soldiers and horses of both sides met in front of zhixianfeng mountain and made a tentative contact, but they soon put their respective elite forwards into the battlefield in batches, trying to control zhixianfeng before the other party. The war situation revolved around the competition for zhixianfeng.


    At the same time, the elite combat forces that can move quickly are constantly transferred from the rear, so as to win the advantage of crushing the other side at the north foot of Tongbai mountain.


    In fact, when the more than 2000 Zhang high zhixianfeng was completely collapsed, and the spirit vein terrain of zhixianfeng was completely destroyed, neither side could substantially control zhixianfeng


    At the beginning of World War I in Xianfeng, the magic soldiers on the East Road were less than 5000 miles away from jitianqu and Tongbai mountain. It only took four days to gather the elite magic riders and advance westward to meet them at the north foot of the east of Tongbai.


    However, the war that broke out at the foot of Xianfeng at the north foot of Tongbai mountain developed too fast and too rapidly. From the initial test, the two sides added oil step by step, and finally the local decisive battle that both sides could not stop, it only evolved in a short period of one and a half days.


    Seeing that the casualties of the Longxiang army were too heavy, pointing to the rugged terrain at the foot of Xianfeng mountain, and the role of the Tianji chariot was limited, the horse infantry, relying on the shield halberd and heavy loaded crossbow, suffered great casualties under the back and forth charge of the magic horse, while the follow-up troops and horses were too slow to reinforce from Lingbi county and Tianshui City, Chen Hai finally decided to ignore the casualties in front of the enemy and before the great wing magic elite was suppressed, He used the wind flame airship to send troops to Tongbai mountain in advance.


    From Tianshui city to zhixianfeng battlefield, from Lingbi county to zhixianfeng battlefield is almost 3000 miles. The terrain is open and unobstructed, which is conducive to the transit of wind flame airships and the frontal interception of a large group of wing demons.


    Although there are many large and small remnant cities between Lingbi and Tianshui, they were abandoned and guarded as early as winter, and no one was stationed, let alone established an orderly defense.


    This means that from Lingbi to zhixianfeng, and from Tianshui to zhixianfeng, they use wind flame airships to send troops. Once they are intercepted, there will be no solid cities that can take advantage of danger for three thousand miles.


    Moreover, they can''t land on the ground to form an array against the enemy.


    The air bag of the wind flame airship is too easy to be damaged. It will land on the ground in case of obstruction, which means that no army and horse can be delivered to the foot of zhixianfeng mountain in the shortest time.


    The Beiling army finally deployed more than 4000 Fengyan airships in Tianshui and Lingbi.


    The magic soldiers gathered almost all the wing magic elite, magic Jiao, magic owl and so on for crazy interception. Finally, nearly half of the wind flame airships were destroyed and fell in the middle.


    These wind flame airships carried nearly 600000 or 700000 soldiers. In a hurry, they all fell to the ground with the wind flame airships. Almost 200000 soldiers fell to death before entering the battlefield; Tens of thousands of troops and horses failed to form a defensive formation immediately after falling to the ground. A large number of light Tianji chariots were killed by the sharp winged demons, which were smashed and difficult to reuse.


    After making such a heavy sacrifice, more than 800000 troops and more than 3000 light Tianji chariots were successfully delivered to the battlefield on the second and third days of the zhixianfeng war, and finally assembled in the northwest corner of zhixianfeng, forming a trend of encircling the demon family vanguard troops and horses entering the zhixianfeng battlefield.


    At this time, in addition to a small group of elite combat forces, more than 400000 elite magic riders on the East Road are still two days away from the zhixianfeng battlefield, and the main force of the magic soldiers on the west road is slower and farther away.


    On the night of the 29th, Chen Haili launched a general attack on the vanguard of the magic soldiers on the West Road with his assembled superior troops. In addition to the small number of magic soldiers and Demons led by shangmou and Qiushan, he wiped out 400000 elite magic horses at the foot of zhixianfeng mountain.


    In this battle, nearly 500000 people were killed in Beiling army, and the casualties were heavy, even on the demon clan. Lingyun and chongyun in four floating warships were completely destroyed. Nearly 1000 senior generals above daodan territory were killed. More than 12000 elite Royal birds were killed in the battle bird camp, and less than 3000 were killed in the end. However, the significance of this battle is not trivial.


    Tongbai mountain is located on the west side of Jitian canal, stretching more than 1500 Li from north to south. The south foot is about 1000 li away from Tianshui city. There are countless lakes in the middle. Tianshui garrison troops re control several cities south of Tongbai mountain. Taking advantage of the warmer weather, they break through the ice on these lakes in advance, and in fact block the west road. The magic soldiers bypass the East Road from the south side of Tongbai mountain.


    Tongbai mountain stretches for more than 1500 miles, and the mountain is magnificent and steep. As long as the Beiling army establishes a solid stronghold at the north foot of Tongbai mountain, it has actually completely separated the eastern and Western magic soldiers.


    Although it only takes five or six days for the magic soldiers on the West Road to go south from Wantao River, the problem is that the magic soldiers on the west road go south directly and are too close to Tianshui city. In the downstream direction of Tianshui City, the river ice of more than 3000 miles has been destroyed in advance.


    As the weather gets warmer, the river channel with the damaged ice layer can no longer freeze into solid ice.


    Although the magic soldiers on the west road may make a detour to the southwest, the navy of Tianshui garrison, six green whale class armored iron ships, can also continue to sail downstream to destroy the ice. At the same time, they will also meet with the Navy warships and 800000 horsemen marching eastward from the downstream Hailing City.


    When the elite demons are lost and there are no reinforcements on the south bank, it is impossible for the demon family to cross Henan before the river ice completely thaws, although there are still 1.78 million troops and horses to the west of Jitian canal.


    It refers to the first battle of Xianfeng. In order to intercept the wind flame airship of Beiling army, the elite of wing demons went crazy. It was a great victory, which made nearly 300000 Beiling army die outside the main battlefield. However, nearly 50000 elite of wing demons were lost before and after the demon clan, which made the demon clan lose the ability to control the battlefield airspace, The Beiling army also has tens of thousands of wind flame airships to deliver troops and materials between the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River.


    In a hurry, all the miscellaneous demons and captured people were evacuated to the south. Once they were blocked on the North Bank of Wantao, their supply became a problem. Finally, the magic soldiers on the West Road decided to retreat to the east foot of Jingshan, which is more than 3000 miles away from Tongbai mountain in the East.


    While gathering more northern demons and capturing more people at the east foot of Jingshan mountain to prepare for long-term resistance, the West Road magic soldiers hope that the East Road magic soldiers can make a difference and attract the main force of the Beiling army so that they can find a gap to break out.


    As long as there are not a large number of green whale class and silver shark class warships blocking the river, 1.78 million troops and horses arrive at the North Bank of Wantao. Even if the spring flowers bloom and the river ice thaws, there is always a way to withdraw to the south bank.


    However, Chen Hai did not do what the West Road magic soldiers wanted. In addition to transferring 700000 troops and horses from the north line to the West foot of Zibai to Lingzhou city to strengthen the defense of Lingzhou City, the North Ling army did not show its greed to swallow all the East Road magic soldiers.


    In the next ten days, in addition to the more than 500000 soldiers and horses on the line from Tianshui to Tongbai mountain, Chen Hai used the wind flame airship to continuously gather groups of soldiers and horses around Jingshan from hailing, Wuchang and Wanghai in the northwest.


    By the end of March, the East Road magic soldiers had surrounded the city of Lingzhou, crossed the mountains at the south foot of Zibai mountain and retreated Near Wuhou mountain. However, in Jingshan mountain to the west of Jitian canal, Chen Hai had gathered more than 4.6 million Beiling army troops to form an absolute encirclement of the West Road magic soldiers

 Chapter 1054

    Jingshan mountain, which stretches for three thousand miles, is located at the intersection of Jingjun county and Chu county. It is adjacent to Canghu Lake in the south. Jingjiang River originates from Jingshan mountain and enters Wantao river through Canghu lake.


    In late March, blue whale class and silver shark class armored warships swam upstream from Jingjiang River, sailed into the lake, occupied Laojun Mountain on the Northeast Bank of the lake, and established a water camp.


    Laojun Mountain is also the South Camp of the Beiling army at the east foot of Jingshan mountain. In addition to the warships and boats that block out the sun by the water camp, the land camp is undulating, stretching more than 60 miles from north to south, with 2 million troops and horses stationed. At the same time, a city controlling Jingshan mountain and Shouhu lake is built here.


    Beiying is located at the north foot of Jingshan mountain, with 1.8 million elite.


    In addition, there are 1.8 million troops scattered in several dilapidated cities destroyed by magic soldiers in the west of Jingshan mountain. While rebuilding the cities and gathering scattered refugees to reclaim wasteland and store seeds, they guard against the possibility that magic soldiers may cross Jingshan mountain and flee to the East Bank of the falling star sea.


    Jingshan mountain stretches for three thousand miles. Although it can not be compared with xiongshan mountains and rivers that often stretch tens of thousands of miles, such as Zibai mountain range, Wanxian mountain range, Shiwei mountain range, Dayan mountain, Hengduan Mountain range and Yunling mountain, the terrain is also extremely steep. With strange peaks, dangerous mountains, deep forests and quiet valleys, it is an easy place to defend and difficult to attack, which is unfavorable to the Tianji chariot of Beiling army, It is also disadvantageous for the Beiling army to lay out its superior forces.


    More importantly, after the demon family launched the winter offensive, millions of clans and ordinary people who stayed nearby and did not evacuate to the North fled into Jingshan from the surrounding prefectures and counties to avoid the magic robbery. At this time, they all fell into the hands of the West Road magic soldiers and became blood food and consumables of the blood refining magic array.


    In addition, millions of miscellaneous demons have been driven into Jingshan, and the West Road demon soldiers are not worried about the supply problem until the next winter.


    On the South Bank of Wantao River, millions of magic soldiers, led by ghost Xi, set out from Wuhou mountain, bypassed Yinhun mountain and continued to move westward. In late March, the outpost soldiers and horses had entered the Maozhen mountain range on the other side of Jingshan and Changhu Lake to establish a stronghold.


    Last year, Chen Hai once hoped that Anxi defense force and Vietnamese North Korean reinforcements could resolutely enter Maozhen mountains to establish a defense line.


    In that case, the south of Jingshan and Changhu is restrained by the elite of millions of Anxi army, which means that when the magic soldiers launch the winter offensive, they absolutely dare not easily enter the area west of Jingshan.


    Even if the demon clan crossed the Wantao river last winter and launched a large-scale offensive, it is inevitable, but the ordinary people west of Jingshan still have a chance to escape, and at least twenty or thirty million people will die less in the whole winter.


    Either LV and the Vietnamese did not think that the Beiling army could easily carry the demon family''s winter offensive, or LV and the Vietnamese wanted to weaken the residual evil forces of Liuyang Palace by magic soldiers, or LV and the Vietnamese themselves did not have the courage to resist the magic soldiers. The Anxi defense army and the Vietnamese aid army not only did not push the defense line to Maozhen mountain last year, Now let the demon family build a strong stronghold in Maozhen mountain range and gather a large number of troops.


    The intention of the demon clan to gather troops and horses to Maozhen mountain range is also obvious. In addition to further threatening and raiding Anxi Prefecture and the southwest of Beiling, it is obvious that they do not feel that Beiling army will wipe out the West Road demon soldiers before winter.


    At this time, they gather in Maozhen mountains. When the next winter comes, they can gather three or four million magic soldiers to cross the river directly north, and they can rescue the magic soldiers on the West Road as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, Qin Hushan, Wu Zhidong and others led 5.6 million northwest Qinwang troops at the West foot of Shiwei. Using the danger of mountains and rivers, they blocked the main force of Xuanyin Valley magic soldiers almost ten times their own in Suo Longxing for two and a half years.


    The demon family has every reason to think that the West Road demon soldiers with 1.78 million elite soldiers can keep after winter by taking advantage of the mountains and rivers of Jingshan mountain.


    Moreover, the demon clan has established a stronghold at the north foot of Maozhen mountain on the South Bank of Wantao river. It is only more than 3000 miles from the south foot of Jingshan mountain in the north. There, they can gather 20000 wing demon elites, and can fly across Wantao river at any time to reinforce the demon soldiers on the west road.


    The calculation of the demon family is quite satisfactory. If the Beiling army still stays at the level of the three allied forces more than ten years ago, it is really impossible to annihilate the West Road demon soldiers who have completely retreated into Jingshan before winter. Even in winter, it is not qualified to fight in the ice and snow with elite demon soldiers of the same scale, but the Beiling army at this time has two concepts with the three allied forces more than ten years ago.


    The area initially controlled by the magic soldiers on the west road is located north of the east foot of Jingshan mountain. Several blood refining magic arrays can only cover the mountains and valleys at the East and north foot of Jingshan mountain. Chen Hai directly uses the wind flame airship to send troops near Xiushi peak, the main peak of the middle foot.


    Before the demons did not react, Chen Hai sent 200000 elite troops, 500 heavy bore guns with a range of about 100 Li and 50 four column devil killing arrays near Xiushi peak, directly reduced the living space of the West Road devil soldiers in Jingshan by half and occupied the commanding height of Jingshan, Restrict the elite wing demons of the demon family on the South Bank of Wantao River from entering Jingshan at will.


    Then there is a mountain, a mountain hard to seize.


    Heavy bore crossbow and six bore heavy loaded crossbow are only conducive to close combat. The storm fire scattered cluster arrows used in long-range combat have been improved. After each storm fire scattered cluster arrow is excited, the flame jet rolls hundreds of sharp and small gold spikes, which has considerable lethality to the elite magic soldiers below the magic school level within a radius of ten feet.


    The initial offensive started from Xiushi peak and covered it with 500 heavy guns every day from Xiushi peak to the mountain and surrounding areas where magic soldiers were stationed. Almost tens of thousands of storm scattered cluster arrows were consumed every day.


    Then, in the sword repair camp, with the assistance of the floating warships of the Tian and yuxu, tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded by the newly transformed Scorpio chariots, fought bloody battles with the demon family for every mountain peak and valley.


    Scorpio chariot is actually a combination of traditional puppet animals and tracked Tianji chariot. Le Yi first created the prototype when he led the black Yan army.


    Compared with the Tianji chariot, the eight giant mechanical feet protruding from the side cabin of the Scorpio chariot can be suitable for rapid climbing and tough operations in rugged areas. The casting is much more complex than the general heavy Tianji chariot, with a large staffing and easy damage. In the past, three or five hundred land tests were trial produced in Yanzhou and Tianying City, and there has been no condition for large-scale mass casting.


    This is also mainly because in the past, Terrans were mainly defensive, and there was no urgent demand for Scorpio chariots.


    However, based on the Tianji war equipment production capacity of Beiling Prefecture at this time, the casting of Scorpio chariots is quite complex, but at the same time, the chariot workshops in Tianying City, Wanxian city, Xinhai mausoleum and Lingzhou are started at the same time, and the monthly output is more than 300 or 400.


    Chen Hai gathered more than three-quarters of the scorpion chariots produced by various chariot workshops every month to Jingshan for mountain warfare, so as to make up for the defect that the Terran soldiers could not form a large-scale array in the rugged mountains, and the close combat was far weaker than the magic soldiers and generals.


    In addition to a large number of new Tianji weapons being put into the battlefield, hard battles have been fought one after another. Although the casualties of the Beiling army have always been relatively large, more will die. As a whole, the Beiling army is more determined to fight, and its fear of the demon clan has disappeared.


    In May, the Beiling army launched an offensive against the Western magic soldiers from the East and North, completely forcing 1.6 million Western magic soldiers into Jingshan, and then carried out attacks and battles from the East and North.


    The danger of the terrain only slowed down the attack speed of the Beiling army, but could not break the Beiling army''s will to fight.


    At this time, the Beiling army had gathered more than five million troops and horses on the periphery of Jingshan mountain. Although no more than one million troops and horses could enter the depths of Jingshan mountain at the same time, there were a large number of wind flame airships in the army, and five million troops and horses could enter the front-line battlefield in turn.


    Although the demon clan gathered more than 20000 elite winged demons on the South Bank of the Wantao River, and the battle bird camp of the Beiling army was weakened, leaving only more than 3000 battle birds and two floating warships, after April, in addition to the more than one million water divisions and elite Ma Bu army gathered along the cities on the North Bank of the Wantao River between hailing and Tianshui, under the command of nearly ten real kings such as Qin Hushan, Yuan Zhou, Yuan Yanxue and Qin Qian, The northern mausoleum army gathered in Jingshan mountain, led by Chen Hai, cangyu, Xi Tongguang, Jidu, Zhou Wanqing, Ning chaner and Cangyi, with as many as 30 people.


    Among the Dragon army, the Jian Xiu Hu guard camp, which exists as the personal guard of Chen Hai, is mainly composed of the disciples in the later stage of biling territory, with the sword Xiu in Mingqiao territory and daodan territory as the backbone, and has also been expanded to 10000 people.


    After the winter offensive, the air combat elite of the demon clan suffered heavy casualties and was weakened too much. At this time, there are only 20000 wing demon elite and more than 100 head demon Jiao. If they dare to break into the sky of Jingshan mountain, it is not much different from looking for death.


    By the end of August, the loss of the magic soldiers on the west road was less than 800000, which was compressed near the Yuzhu peak, the main peak at the north foot. With Yuzhu peak as the center, almost all the peaks 200 miles away from the radius fell under the control of the Beiling army.


    Considering the range of the heavy bore gun, the living space of the magic soldiers on the west road is actually compressed into a circular area with a radius of less than 100 Li centered on Yuzhu peak


    Only by annihilating the main force of the demon soldiers can it weaken the strength of the demon clan. Therefore, no matter how difficult the conditions are, Chen Hai should organize the battle as much as possible.


    On the eve of Chen Hai''s organization of the Beiling army to launch the final general attack on the magic soldiers on the West Road, Anxi Lu''s envoys crossed the Wantao river again and rushed to Jingshan camp to meet Chen Hai.


    This time, in addition to the previous LV Gengshu, the son of the LV family, there was also LV Shang''s senior brother, the supreme elder of taiyanzong, and also the only Zhao Xiaozhi in Anxi who reached the peak of the sixth realm of heaven and half stepped into the third realm

 Chapter 1055

    Zhao Xiaozhi, as the first strong practitioner in Anxi, can be said to be the second person under LV Shang, the former general of the state of Zhu and the king of Anxi. It is said that he has an elegant and Confucian temperament and is dedicated to the Tao. He humbly gave LV Shang to the former general of the state of Zhu and the leader of Taiyan sect.


    Chen Hai has always been dismissive of these rumors.


    The rise of the LV family is due to the fact that the LV family has produced four true kings in the past ten thousand years; In addition, among the four disciples of Lu''s ancestors, there were also three true kings, which established the status of LV and LV Shang in Taiyan sect and Anxi.


    The LV family is strong enough and has enough control in Anxi. Before the outbreak of the magic robbery, the internal cohesion was no weaker than that in the northwest region. However, Anxi, Nanzhao and Nanli have not experienced the magic robbery in Chengping for tens of thousands of years. Only there are occasional monsters or bandits in the territory, they can not stir up a large number of strong families with the peerless strong in the three realms of heaven, Therefore, the Lu family, Taiyan sect and Anxi Prefecture, which has nearly 40 true monarchs, only seem to be powerful.


    After the collapse of the Tashan defense line, the clans of Anxi collapsed for 60000 Li without fighting. They were blocked by the Vietnamese Dynasty in the Hengduan Mountains and could not continue to flee West for refuge. Only then did they have to establish a defense line in Qihuang ridge and tianwu mountain with the reinforcements led by Liu Fen, King Zheng of the Vietnamese Dynasty.


    In addition to Chen chongbing on the Tianqi defense line, Anxi also strengthened dozens of big cities at the eastern foot of Hengshan Mountain. As the foundation of building the country, there are tens of millions of soldiers and horses. In terms of quantity alone, it is not weaker than the Beiling Prefecture before the demon family launched the winter offensive.


    Under the leadership of ghost Xi demon Zun, the main force of the demon clan moved west to Maozhen mountain range. In addition to the West Road demon soldiers trapped in Jingshan mountain, it is impossible to do nothing to Anxi in the West.


    In fact, after May, after the West Road magic soldiers were completely driven into Jingshan, and the demon family went bankrupt in response to the intention of the West Road magic soldiers, in order to make up for the losses of the West Road magic soldiers, the demon family increased its invasion of Qihuang mountain and tianwu mountain.


    Perhaps the great victory of the Beiling army made the Anxi nationalities have great self-confidence.


    In the seventeen years since the outbreak of the magic robbery, the Anxi ethnic groups have hardly suffered much loss except for the more than one million generals who were sent to reinforce Tashan, dayanshan and Yongjing for defense.


    In the early spring of the third year of emperor lie, the Anxi defense army had 10 million soldiers, which was the same scale as the Beiling army. However, in addition to the popularity of heavenly weapons, the Anxi army equipped xuanbing armor, spirit sword magic weapon, defense array, even spirit birds and animals, floating flying boats and traditional chariots, which were much higher in quantity and grade than the Beiling army.


    In addition to the fact that the number of Tianwei Zhenjun is slightly lower than that of the Beiling army, the number of Dao Tai and Dao Dan elite generals in the Anxi army is also much higher than that of the Beiling army.


    The Beiling army has cultivated and promoted a large number of poor children in recent years, but the cultivation needs time accumulation, and the number of elite military officers is only higher than that of Anxi army.


    In any case, the Anxi army can not be much weaker than the Beiling army, not to mention the more powerful Vietnamese support behind the Anxi army.


    In May, seeing that the Beiling army completely trapped the magic soldiers on the West Road in Jingshan mountain, LV couldn''t wait to send troops from tianwu mountain and Qihuang mountain to fight with the magic soldiers on both sides of Yin river.


    LV shot before the Beiling army completely solved the magic soldiers on the West Road, and Chen Hai could understand his intention.


    After the Beiling army completely solved the magic soldiers on the West Road, Chen Hai could gather up to more than 8 million terrorist troops on the North Bank of Wantao river. At that time, once the Beiling army crossed the river in advance, attacked the magic soldiers occupying Maozhen mountains and drove them out, Chen Hai felt that it was impossible to return Maozhen mountains to LV afterwards.


    At that time, the eastern border of Anxi Prefecture of Lu family will also be forever suppressed in the west of Maozhen mountains. The final border area will be two-thirds less than that conferred by Emperor lie.


    Obviously, the Beiling army can withstand the winter offensive and even hit a magic army, which is unimaginable and not expected by many people.


    LV Shang organized a meeting on the East Bank of Yinjiang river. During the war, in addition to the soldiers and horses led by Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, Nanzhao prefectures also sent the so-called 200000 Nanzhao Tianxiong forbidden camp army to come here for reinforcements by spirit riding and war birds.


    From May to September, LV Shang and Liu Fen commanded their troops and horses to fight 16 battles with the demons on both sides of the Yin river. They lost more than 3 million troops in each battle. They abandoned more than 20000 light and heavy Tianji combat vehicles and baggage vehicles previously purchased from Beiling on the battlefield, but they annihilated less than 500000 demons. Finally, they had to retreat to the East Bank of the Yin river with the help of river danger and heaven and earth protection array, Block the main force of the magic soldiers on the South Bank of Yinjiang river.


    At this time, Lu found that the army was different from the army.


    The first is the zongmen of the northwest region and Beiting. For many years, the northern border has been directly threatened by the demon clan. Therefore, outstanding generals such as Xi Tongguang and Jiang Yin have emerged, and the children of the poor family are more likely to emerge. Only then can real kings such as Yu Cang, Wu Zhidong, Lu Shaoshang and Yuan Yanxue rise.


    Even the children of clans, not to mention Jiang He, Huan Wen, Ji Chengyun and others, even those with strong selfish desires, such as Wu Ping, Jiang Pei, Jiang Han and Lei Zhen, have more training opportunities in the anti devil defense lines such as mozhangling and Dajinshan in their early years, as well as the ability of commanding generals, than the children of clans in Anxi. They also know how to take care of the emotions of the cold family generals and bottom military officials.


    After more than ten years of cruel and bloody trials and elimination, a large number of unqualified Zong valve children either died or were eliminated. The foundation of the Beiling army was built by the uncontrollable rise of the poor children with the soldiers of the former Beiling army and Longxiang army as the core.


    Even so, the Beiling army exposed a lot of problems in response to the demon family''s winter offensive last year.


    At present, the Beiling army is divided into three systems: the Longxiang army, the former Beiling army and the former Qizong coalition army, and the former Qizong coalition army is divided into two branches: the northwest region and the northern court.


    At this time, the troops and horses directly stationed in Taihua mountain, Lingzhou, Tianshui and hailing are mainly composed of more than 30000 elite military officers and generals brought back from Shiwei mountain by Qin Hushan and Wu Zhidong. This part of the troops and horses can be said to have the strongest combat effectiveness among the Beiling army except the Longxiang army, Therefore, Chen Hai is directly used to defend the important city on the front line of Wantao''s Hebei bank.


    In addition, in addition to the 800000 troops and horses stationed in the front line of mozhangling mountain at this time, which mainly belong to the original Beiling army system and have strong combat effectiveness, the other five million troops and horses dispatched by Chen Haizheng to Jingshan to besiege the West Road magic soldiers at this time have complex sources and have a very shallow relationship with Chen Hai. They were incorporated into the Beiling army only after Chen Hai was granted the title of Beiling princess, and their combat effectiveness is also the weakest.


    Chen Hai can completely eliminate the magic soldiers on the West Road by more resolute and efficient means, and it is also completely unnecessary to gather so many troops to besiege the magic soldiers on the west road. After all, the farming in the south of the Nu Chuan river has been almost completely destroyed. Gathering so many soldiers and horses in such a narrow area depends entirely on the supply of food and grass in the cities in the north of the Nu Chuan river, At this time, the North was facing a serious shortage of spring, and the logistics pressure was too great to breathe. However, even if only these five million people and horses had a chance to fight in turn, Chen Hai had to bite his teeth to support all the logistics pressure.


    At this time, there are 800000 magic soldiers on the west road. The devil will be surrounded near Yuzhu peak. Chen Hai doesn''t know how many people will be sacrificed to win the last 800000 magic soldiers. However, even if this Beiling army is finally reduced by one million or even two million, there will be only three million soldiers left, and its combat effectiveness will be far better than strong.


    Why should Anxi army compare its combat effectiveness with Beiling army at this time?


    Let alone compared with the Beiling army at this time, the combat effectiveness of Anxi army is far less than that of the three coalition forces before the outbreak of magic robbery.


    The war on the East Bank of Yinjiang will have such a result. Chen Hai is not surprised at all. This is still when the demon clan is at a disadvantage.


    At this time, in the territory of Chongguo, in addition to the Beiling army, the combat effectiveness of the South Road army led by the fierce emperor Qin Ran is not weak. After all, the elite were transferred from the general''s house of Zhuguo in the northeast region, and they have been fighting with the demon family for more than ten years from beginning to end. Their fighting will has become stronger and stronger. Throughout the winter, the eight million South Road demon soldiers under the command of Heiyan Demon Lord were blocked in the north of Anze City, but could not go further south.


    For Zhao Xiaozhi''s mission, the generals in Beiling army who got the news in advance were also very excited. They thought that after Anxi LV recognized the cruel truth, he knew who was the real mainstay of anti magic, so he had to turn to Beiling for help.


    Chen Hai also invited Fu Siyuan and Xi Tongguang to the newly-built Jingdong City, which was also where he commanded the war in Jingzhou, and gave a banquet in honor of Zhao Xiaozhi.


    "King Chen has unparalleled tactics. He has repeatedly hit the devil soldiers and protected hundreds of millions of people in Beiling from slaughter. His fortune is great and yearning..." Zhao Xiaozhi, as the No. 2 figure in Anxi, Chen Hai specially set his table opposite him to show his attention. Zhao Xiaozhi was welcomed into the hall by the public. He also tried hard to wear a hat on Chen Hai''s head, but never mentioned borrowing aid or joining forces to resist the devil.


    Fu Siyuan and Xi Tongguang were all self-restraint. Finally, they insisted on attending the banquet to make up their face. They couldn''t help but stop Zhao Xiaozhi''s words and asked, "you''ve also drunk Xianye spirit wine, washed pulp Zhu fruit and sea demon precious meat. You''ve always had some other intentions besides cheating on eating and drinking this time?"


    "Nonsense, don''t be rude to Zhao Zhenjun." Chen Hai scolded and wanted to shut his mouth, but his eyes stared at Zhao Xiaozhi, waiting for him to stroke the white beard on his chin. What did he want to say next.


    "After our Anxi army entered the summer, it fought with the demons one after another on the East Bank of Yinjiang river. It was quite unlucky. There were many soldiers and horses damaged. I felt that before winter came, if I didn''t want to withdraw back to Qihuang ridge, I had to go to the West Bank of Yinjiang River to continue to replenish soldiers and horses," said Zhao Xiaozhi, "Both the emperor and the king sent envoys to Yueting for help. Yueting also decided to send another 3 million elite troops to Qihuang ridge. Only with the consent of Beiling princess, Yueting warships can start from Beihai City and continue to sail into Yin river through Wantao River..."


    "That''s all?" Chen Hai asked.


    "It''s hard for the Beiling army to resist demons. This time, my king also has deep feelings. It''s not easy to resist demons without a defense array. As long as king Chen agrees that the Yueting government will advance eastward, Anxi will present a great array of immortals and demons to Beiling." Zhao Xiaozhi said.


    "King Lu is so polite," Chen Hai sighed and then said, "Yueting''s warships go eastward to fight against demons. How can I disagree? It''s as discussed before. All materials pass through the border and pay 20% of the protection fee. It''s easy to say that xuanbing armor and spirit sword magic weapons, but I can''t detain 20% of Yueting''s soldiers to enslave them. That''s good. An ordinary general will pay 5000 Jin of xuanyang refined iron, military officers and generals Ten thousand kilograms of xuanyang refined iron. When will Yueting or Anxi send six billion kilograms of xuanyang refined iron or other precious gold and iron equivalent to Beiling, and when will the warships transit again? I am a green whale class ship, and I will never stop it at that time! "

 Chapter 1056

    In Chen Hai''s words, Zhao Xiaozhi''s good self-restraint also turned pale. Tieqing asked according to the table: "King Chen has always been determined to resist demons and protect the people. Today, Anxi is in trouble. The Yueting court sent troops with indignation, but Beiling imposed blackmail. If he angered the Yueting court and caused the war situation to rot, why should King Chen thank emperor Jun for his kindness and see the world?"


    "..." Chen Hai stood up and said to Fu Siyuan, "it''s rare for Zhao Zhenjun to be a guest in Beiling. I''m involved in all kinds of things. Now I''m going to Yuzhu peak to supervise the war. I can''t spare time to accompany you carefully. I''d like to ask Lord Fu to do my host''s friendship for me and entertain Zhao Zhenjun..."


    Chen Hai also did not respond to Zhao Xiaozhi''s questions and handed over the follow-up discussion to Fu Siyuan. He took Zhu will and went out directly, regardless of Zhao Xiaozhi''s ambition to leave directly.


    Out of the hall, Chen Hai and the generals, surrounded by the sword repair guards, rushed to the Dongcheng camp, where they boarded the Yutian xuanlei ship just filled with a new batch of heavy front arrows, and flew to the outpost 700 miles away.


    "The one surnamed Zhao, I thought he would be so angry that he would just walk away!" Zhou Wanqing thought of the way Zhao Xiaozhi''s face was so angry that she couldn''t help smiling.


    "How dare he leave?" Chen Hai couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "After they lost the last war and lost Qiantong mountain, the key place controlling the middle reaches of Yin River, only three million elite shrank to the Yin River Estuary. They only dared to stick to the heaven and earth protection array at the estuary. I''m afraid they didn''t even have the courage to withdraw troops and return to Tianhuang mountain. What would they do to turn against us?"


    Yinjiang river is a tributary of the middle reaches of Wantao river. The river channel is no more than ten miles wide. Jiajiang river stands at Qiantong mountain, which is more than 600 miles upstream from the estuary. The narrowest part of the river channel is less than a thousand steps. After occupying Qiantong mountain, the magic soldiers easily transport their troops to the West Bank of Yinjiang river. At this time, Lu Shang, king of Anxi Prefecture, and Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, led more than three million troops and horses to shrink in the estuary where Yinjiang river meets Wantao river, Relying on a XIAOJINSHAN that stretches for no more than ten miles to deploy the heaven and earth array, there are not enough warships. If you leave XIAOJINSHAN and withdraw west along the south bank, your flanks will be completely exposed to the attack of magic soldiers.


    Anxi army is at the mouth of Yinjiang River, connected with Qihuang mountain by a waterway, and the north bank is more than 400 miles away. It is also the Jingkou camp of Beiling army. It is not afraid that supplies will be cut off. However, the problem is that the spirit of Xiaojin mountain is too weak, and the ten thousand immortals and evil killing array that can barely support is not much harm. At this time, the magic soldiers of Yinhun mountain and Wuhou mountain are still gathering in Maozhen mountain, Anxi army is worried that if the demons gather enough troops, they will attack their camp at the mouth of Yinjiang river.


    At this time, Anxi urgently expects more reinforcements from Vietnam to enter Qihuang ridge and Yinjiang line


    "This time, Emperor lie and LV sent envoys to the Yueting court to invite 3 million reinforcements. I''m afraid they have tacitly accepted that Anxi was included in the Yueting court after the war?" Xi Tongguang fully understood Chen Hai''s breath, and couldn''t help sighing at this time.


    According to the current situation, the Beiling army can completely solve the problem of retreating to the West Road demon soldiers deep in Jingshan mountain and with less than 200 li of activity space within one or two months. At that time, at least five million troops and four to 50 green whale class armored warships can be assembled on the other side of the Yinjiang estuary.


    Generally speaking, how can the demon family attack Anxi army retreating at the mouth of Yinjiang river?


    The only exception is that Lu refused to help Beiling army cross the river from beginning to end!


    It was precisely because they were worried that the Beiling army might send troops into the South Bank of Wantao without authorization to attack the magic soldiers who occupied the Maozhen mountains. LV Shang and Liu Fencai, king of Yue Zheng, couldn''t wait to lead their troops to kill them from qihuangling and other places and have a hasty battle with the main force of the magic soldiers on both sides of Yinjiang river.


    Lu''s eagerness to welcome the troops of the Yue court eastward is justified, but the fierce emperor Qin ran did not know that he would send an envoy to the north mausoleum and asked for help. In short, he would rather assign the land of Anxi to the Yue court than see the north mausoleum grow again.


    Two years ago, Chen Hai personally went to Anze to see the fierce emperor Qin ran, and set a prison for the violent emperor to stand on his own feet, and then enfeoffed the vassal books. Probably, the fierce emperor Qin ran didn''t expect that the Beiling army would be so powerful after two years of integration?


    It was probably based on this that the fierce emperor Qin ran decided to give up Anxi and asked the Yue court to send troops to resist demons in order to suppress the further growth of the Beiling army?


    In fact, at the beginning of the demon family''s winter offensive last year, Xi Tongguang only hoped that the North Bank of the Nu Chuan river would not be damaged too much. Even if he won, he didn''t expect that the demon soldiers would not be able to penetrate into the North Bank of the Nu Chuan River on a large scale and kill and destroy wantonly, What''s more, I didn''t expect that the magic soldiers didn''t get much cheaper from the series of big and small battles broke out in Wuchang City. Finally, the Western magic soldiers were successfully blocked in the west of Jitian canal by Chen Hai, and failed to withdraw to the south bank before the river ice freezes.


    Although the Beiling army paid a lot of casualties in the attack on the West Road magic soldiers who retreated to Jingshan, after all, the battlefield was fragmented and narrow in the rugged mountains. The Terrans had no advantage at all. When the West Road magic soldiers were weakened to 800000 troops, the Beiling army also suffered more than one million casualties, but the smooth war was far beyond Xi Tongguang''s expectation.


    However, when Chen Hai entered the outpost again, Xi Tongjiang took everything for granted.


    The outpost is located in the depth of Jingshan mountain, 700 li away from the new Jingcheng of Daying at the east foot of Jingshan mountain. During this period, there are many stone peaks and deep valleys. It is like a thousand foot hanging wall cut up and down like a knife and axe. Except for the xuanxiu, Jianxiu and birds that can resist the wind and weapons, ordinary mountain people can''t find a way to enter the mountain.


    1.78 million magic soldiers retreat into such a steep terrain. No matter how many Beiling troops want to fight down, who knows how much time it will take?


    However, the outpost in the east of the Beiling army has pushed 600 miles into the mountains in the past five months. The jianxiuhu guard camp directly under the central government of the Longxiang army, together with thousands of heavy rock breaking vehicles, 200000 craftsmen and more than 20000 crawler heavy-duty baggage vehicles, has forcibly opened up a gravel road with a length of about 1200 miles and a width of 30 to 40 steps to more than 100 steps.


    Although the magic soldiers of the West Road tried their best to send elite to infiltrate and destroy this channel, they destroyed more than ten or twenty miles of roads at the risk of heavy casualties, which are usually repaired in two or three days.


    This makes the energy source of the outpost continuously obtain sufficient supplies and the rotation of troops and horses, and also enables the Beiling army to put Tianji chariots into the battlefield in every slightly open local battlefield!


    The rock strata in Jingshan mountain are extremely hard, but the rock breaking cone used by the rock breaking vehicle is extremely extravagant. It is extremely refined and expensive. Moreover, based on the consumption of one rock breaking cone per rock breaking vehicle every day, the cumulative loss of rock breaking blades has reached 150000 rock breaking cones in the past five months. The value is higher than the heavy arrows, heavy bore crossbows Scorpio chariots and other celestial weapons should be high.


    The Beiling army led by Chen haisuo can be said to have completely played its tactics to a level beyond the understanding of the traditional generals of Haidong continent.


    If this passage were to be split with swords, it would cost more than 100000 and 200000 spirit swords, which would be unbearable for the Beiling army at this time.


    Although the materials consumed by each rock breaking blade are more expensive than ordinary earth level spirit swords, after all, Jingxuan gold is the most precious gold and iron that can be used by heaven level magic weapons and spirit swords, the main problem is the time and manpower required for casting.


    150000 rock breaking cones only need a workshop of more than 1000 craftsmen to be competent; And 150000 xuanjie and Dijie spirit swords, all the weapon refiners in Beiling Prefecture, don''t have to do anything else. It''s estimated that it will take three or four years to refine them.


    Chen Hai was not surprised by this.


    Tianji learning palace has been rooted and developed in Yanzhou for nearly 60 years, and has devoted all efforts of Yanzhou to develop Tianji war weapons to resist demons for more than 40 years. It will be a medium and senior craftsman directly under the jurisdiction of Yanzhou and used for the production of military war weapons. There are more than 20000 people before and after the Taoyuan River battle, and more than 400000 skilled craftsmen. This has not been reported to taiweizong, Dong The Tianji workshop affiliated to Miao and others is included in the statistics.


    Led by Guo hongtraitor, Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun and Ji Yuanren, no matter their accomplishments, as long as all Tianji craftsmen who make breakthroughs and specialize in their fields have more than 600 people before and after the first battle of Taoyuan river.


    This also represents the development of celestial weapons. It seems that it has failed to break through the restrictions of wind flame magazines, but there are at least 600 major breakthroughs.


    In the former Wanxian mountain, there were only more than 7000 smelters in Qifeng smelter academy and external disciples who served as service workers. They never thought of using ordinary people as craftsmen.


    In the past, Yanzhou was somewhat limited by the limited number of high-end craftsmen in Yanzhou. The wind array box and wind flame power box that can be refined every year are limited, which directly limits the overall output of Tianji war equipment.


    After the battle of broken star gorge, the Beiling army and the seven allied forces have been substantially integrated. The weapon refiners of the three cases will not talk about it. As a condition for the former Beiling army to provide free assistance to the seven allied forces, almost half of the middle and low-level weapon refiners of the four Beiting cases have been transferred to the Tianying City workshop by Chen Hai.


    By the formal establishment of Beiling Prefecture, these smelters naturally belonged to the craftsman''s department.


    In addition, the Ji and Xi nationalities recruit a large number of children of the Han nationality to become craftsmen, and vigorously develop the Tianji workshop. The wind array box, wind flame power box and arrow array box that Beiling Prefecture can refine every year are several times higher than those four or five years ago.


    It also enables Yanzhou to batch refine and integrate into the army on a large scale new Tianji war weapons such as Scorpio chariots, wind flame jet devices and Tianji puppet arms that could only be trial produced in the past.


    Therefore, in the winter of last year, Chen Hai led the Longxiang army to delay the northern invasion of the demon clan. Even if it was a small-scale contact war, hundreds of chariots had to be abandoned. By the end of the first World War in Tongbai mountain, as many as 60000 Tianji chariots had been abandoned by the Beiling army on the battlefield throughout the cold season; At the same time, there are more than 9000 wind flame airships damaged for various reasons, and there are countless baggage cars that have been abandoned.


    However, these are only the output of Beiling in two years.


    These have fundamentally changed the tactical arrangements at the battalion level in Haidong mainland.


    At present, Beiling is short of some precious gold and iron needed to refine high-end Tianji war weapons. Since the fierce emperor Qin ran did not hesitate to cede Anxi, he also wanted to restrict Beiling, and LV''s early thought of defecting to the Yue Dynasty, Chen Hai naturally wanted to blackmail this time.


    Although seven or eight million jin of Jingxuan gold have been disassembled from Bihai treasure ship in recent years, they have actually been used in recent years.


    The output of the whole area of Beiling, the most precious gold and iron at the level of Jingxuan gold, is only two or three hundred thousand kilograms per year; This is also the result of expanding output over the years.


    In contrast, the war consumption of the Anxi ethnic groups and the early Vietnam Dynasty was small. Although the annual output of extremely precious gold and iron was also limited, the savings over thousands of years were extremely considerable.


    In the past year, Jiuzhen led his children of three surnames to plunder the coastal cities of Vietnam Korea. At the same time, he traded with black businessmen in Vietnam Korea, and also transported millions of kilograms of extremely precious gold and iron to Beiling. However, this kind of business can only be done once or twice. After the coastal cities of Vietnam were looted, the savings of extremely precious gold and iron decreased greatly, and the pirate soldiers in Jiuzhen''s hands, It is also impossible to rob further inland.


    Fundamentally, it is still possible to explore the ore veins with the falling star deep into the seabed, or some discoveries can be made.


    Otherwise, even if the Beiling army completely mastered the batch refining method of Xuanjin puppets and produced extremely precious gold and iron in Beiling, it could refine one or two bottles of Xuanjin puppets every year, which is better than nothing.

 Chapter 1057

    "Zhao Xiaozhi finally agreed to use 2 million jin of extremely precious gold and iron such as tungsten silver, black tin iron and Jingxuan gold as the borrowing capital, but in addition, they also asked to exchange 1 million jin of extremely precious gold and iron for ten green whale class armored warships and a full set of refining Atlas!" on the third night, Fu Siyuan rushed to the outpost to see Chen Hai with the conditions he had negotiated with Zhao Xiaozhi.


    The output of xuanyang refined iron is not higher than that of Beiling in recent years. At this time, the Vietnamese Dynasty and Anxi now need to cast a large number of military armor that ordinary soldiers can be equipped with. The consumption of xuanyang refined iron is very large. There is no way to take out 6 billion kilograms of xuanyang refined iron at once and replace it with extremely precious gold iron. It is their inevitable choice to convert the borrowed capital and the cost of purchasing green whale class iron armor and iron ships.


    At least for the moment, they have sufficient reserves in spirit sword, magic weapon, advanced armor and defense array. Their demand for extremely precious gold and iron is far less eager than that of Beiling.


    "They know how to choose good things," said Chen Haixiang with a smile. "If they want a complete set of refining Atlas of the green whale armored warship, they should add 200000 kilograms of extremely precious gold and iron. However, since everyone is united against the devil, I don''t care so much with them!"


    Since the fierce emperors Qin ran and Anxi Lu had made great plans with the Vietnam Dynasty behind their backs and negotiated terms, Chen Hai was not worried that Zhao Xiaozhi would refuse his terms. After all, they still had to welcome the second batch of reinforcements from the Vietnam Dynasty before they could implement their first step plan.


    Although Lu is actively opening up a land channel to cross the Hengduan Mountains and connect with Vietnam and Korea, and requisitioning millions of powerful civilian men, the effect is very slow. At this time, it is far from enough to bear the main channel for the exchange of people, soldiers and materials between Anxi and Vietnam and Korea.


    Even from Beihai City in the northeast corner of Vietnam to Wanghai city in the southwest corner of Beiling, the sea route of more than 20000 miles is full of thunderstorms and hurricanes, which also has incomparable advantages over mountain land route.


    Of course, Chen Hai smiled calmly at this time and successfully blackmailed a batch of scarce materials from the Yueting court and the LV family, but his heart was extremely heavy. Looking at the faint shadow of magic soldiers in the depths of the jungle for more than a hundred miles, he thought that whenever things change at the first line, the magic robbery no longer seemed so urgent, and the Terran would be eager to expose suspicion, preparedness, suppression The struggle for power and power also made him feel powerless.


    Of course, if we can successfully annihilate the remnants of the West Road demon soldiers trapped in Jingshan mountain, the Beiling army urgently needs to rest for a period of time. It is a blessing not to use troops on the South Bank of Wantao river for the time being.


    Since the demon family launched the winter offensive, the 50000 square mile area between the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River was originally the most fertile land in Beiling, carrying one billion people to inhabit and multiply, and providing tens of billions of kilograms of grain and other products every year. At this time, almost all the farmland and mines in this area were completely destroyed. A large number of hungry people were evacuated to the north of the Nu Chuan River to suffer from hunger. Wang Du also needed to squeeze food from other places for relief. He wanted to support large-scale war in a short time. Chen Hai had the power of heaven, and it was difficult to avoid large-scale famine in Beiling.


    At this time, from last winter to this time, the consumption of Tianji war equipment has also reached an extreme point. More than 12000 wind flame airships have been damaged, and more than 100000 Tianji war vehicles have been scrapped on the battlefield or on the way to the battlefield. The battle of Jingshan lasted for half a year. The consumption of heavy arrow front, Fulian scattered cluster arrows and Fulian heavy arrows almost bottomed out the inventory of Beiling army.


    Chen Hai''s initial plan was also to postpone the occurrence of large-scale war. It''s best to work with Anxi, Nanli, Nanzhao and Emperor lie to send small-scale elite combat forces to penetrate the Zhongzhou plain controlled by the demon family, destroy the magic land and weaken the ability of the demon family to continue to expand.


    Unexpectedly, there was no possibility of implementing these plans. Chen Hai sighed lightly and said to Fu Siyuan, "there is nothing wrong with Vietnam and Tiannan. It''s time for them to taste the cruelty and blood of the magic robbery. Let''s fight the battle in front of us first, and then talk about others..."


    Although Chen Hai doesn''t know what secret agreement emperor Liedi has with Tiannan, he believes that Tiannan will not be able to sit down because of the large-scale increase of troops in Anxi.


    "Zhao Xiaozhi wants to see Wang Chen again in his own name before returning to the south bank..." Fu Siyuan said.


    "No." Chen Hai refused cleanly.


    Since Zhao Xiaozhi came on behalf of Anxi LV, everything to talk about has been settled, and it is no longer necessary to meet privately. At least before the magic robbery and elimination, Chen Hai doesn''t want to play any intrigue games, and now he doesn''t want to win over anyone within the Anxi clan to prepare for the future.


    Fu Siyuan nodded to show that he knew. Surrounded by his entourage, he first returned to Xinjing city and made the final negotiation with Zhao Xiaozhi.


    "Do you think LV Shang and Liu Fen can hold the front line of Yin Jiang?" asked Zhou Wanqing.


    After the winter offensive, Liu Zhenghua and some of Fusang Jianxiu returned to Fusang three islands to prevent the demon clan from sending a small force to destroy the ship building base of Fusang three islands, but Zhou Wanqing stayed with Chen Hai all the time.


    Fu Siyuan comes to Chen hai to talk about his negotiation with Zhao Xiaozhi. Zhou Wanqing happens to come to Chen hai to talk about things.


    "As long as it''s not too stupid, you should be carefree in three or five years..." Chen Haitan said.


    In summer and autumn, the troops and horses commanded by LV Shang and Liu Fen broke out a series of wars with the demon clan on both sides of the Yin river. The record of Anxi army can be said to be ugly.


    In addition to the huge gap between the generals from the upper level and the generals from the lower level, the Anxi tribes collapsed without war and nearly 2 billion people were thrown into the demon clan. In fact, they have completely destroyed the morale and soul of the Anxi army. It is not so easy to rebuild. Moreover, the Anxi tribes have never thought of rebuilding, They can never take the responsibility of abandoning the common people on their own.


    Anxi army suffered frequent disastrous defeats in a series of wars in summer and autumn, which was not beyond Chen Hai''s expectation.


    This is also the key reason why Chen Hai is not willing to win over Zhao Xiaozhi among the Anxi nationalities.


    A clan force that has completely collapsed from its roots does not have the ability to rebuild itself. Even if one or two real kings support the facade, what is worth his heavy bet now?


    If Zhao Xiaozhi can show some performance in the next battle against demons on the south bank, Chen Hai can consider wooing him.


    In comparison, although the Yueting reinforcements did not experience how cruel the war against demons, the morale of the army did not collapse. The first batch of reinforcements to Anxi with Liu Fen, King Zheng of the Yueting government, were the elite selected by the Yueting government. Therefore, they fought with the demon clan in summer and autumn, with limited casualties and certain results.


    This is also the key reason why many people place more hopes on the reinforcement of Yueting government.


    Since the Yueting government is willing to increase its aid to Anxi to 4 million, which will greatly relieve the pressure of Beiling army going south and be able to rest for three or five years, how can Chen Hai not be willing?


    Chen Hai believes that the Vietnamese army has insisted on fighting in Anxi for three or five years. There should be no problem. After all, the demon clan has suffered heavy losses since last winter.


    As long as the Beiling army can successfully wipe out the magic soldiers on the West Road this time, the actual losses of the magic soldiers on the north line in the past year will also exceed 3 million troops and horses.


    Even if there is a steady flow of demons in nanchung, and even if the demon family has established a large number of demon breeding sites in Zhongzhou and other places, it is impossible to make up for the loss of 3 million elite demon soldiers in a year. As far as the demon family is concerned, it may not want to rush into a large-scale battle with Anxi army and Yueting Reinforcements under the eyes of Beiling army.


    Listening to Chen Hai''s analysis of the twists and turns behind them one by one, Zhou Wanqing sighed and said, "maybe they also expected this. Therefore, no matter how bad the Anxi army fought, they should resolutely stop the Beiling army on the north bank and not let the Beiling army cross the river to participate in the war. Speaking of it, the LV family also has no shortage of smart people. Unfortunately, they can''t use their wisdom where they need it most."


    "If you can use your intelligence where you need it most, where will there be a torrent of magic robbery?" Chen Hai smiled helplessly.


    "You disdain to win over Zhao Xiaozhi, but people remember the meat in your pot?" Zhou Wanqing said


    "Oh?" Chen Hai said with a puzzled "Oh", I don''t know what Zhou Wanqing found.


    "The Yue Dynasty has a sword to repair Cao Pu and has an old relationship with Zhou Bin. A few days ago, he specially went to the nine prefectures to be a lobbyist. I suspect that the Yue court and LV not only sent lobbyists to the nine prefectures, but you may not notice some details when you supervise the war in Jingshan..." Zhou Wanqing said.


    "..." Chen Hai didn''t expect that before he did, others had pried the corner of the wall to him, frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "But they should know our origin with you," said Zhou Wanqing. Zhou Wanqing blushed slightly, glanced at Chen Hai, saw his mind elsewhere, and continued, "he sent lobbyists to Jiujun island. Maybe it''s just a psychological strategy."


    "Heart attack? These wise people!" Chen Hai said with a bitter smile, "there must be many families dissatisfied with me in Beiling, but there is no need to worry about this at this time..."


    Chen Hai said that Zhou Wanqing could still see the sadness on Chen Hai''s face.


    At this time, there is no need to worry about the chaos of the clans in the northwest region and the northern court. After all, most of these clans have experienced the blood and cruelty of magic robbery, but with the further improvement of the situation, the situation may not be so optimistic.


    When Zhou Wanqing wanted to say something, she saw Chen Hai reach out and bring it to her.


    Zhou Wanqing was in a state of mind like a cloud and the moon shone through the snow. At this time, she was in a mess. She was stunned for a while before she thought of pulling her hand out of Chen Hai''s grasp. She said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you want to completely bind the Zhou family with you so as to consolidate your power?"


    "It''s just that there hasn''t been such an opportunity in the past, senior sister." Chen Haicheng''s eyes stared at Zhou Wanqing''s eyes like light clouds and moon.


    "How can you be such a frivolous elder martial sister?" Zhou Wanqing glanced at Chen Hai, but did not take her hand back.

 Chapter 1058

    In addition to the giant peak covered under the white glacier in the upper half of Yuzhu peak, the lower half and the slope Valley more than 100 miles nearby are shrouded in blood red magic fog.


    The Beiling army should launch a wave of offensive against the outpost controlled by the demon clan every time to determine the deployment of the West Road demon soldiers near Yuzhu peak.


    The more it came to the end of the war, the more careful it was. Chen Hai stayed at the outpost to supervise the war and dared not leave for too long.


    The contact battle on this day was carried out according to the original plan. In the rear camp, more than 100 spirit swords were flying, and thousands of sword Qi crisscrossed. In a moment, they condensed into a huge golden sword shadow of more than 100 meters above the camp, which was amazing.


    "Xie Jueyuan, they have made a small achievement in cultivating the small thousand sword array." Chen Hai, holding Zhou Wanqing''s catkin hand, stood under a millennium old tree and watched the camp make a tentative attack on the direction of Yuzhu peak again.


    Including the Dharma formula of sacrificing and refining the Tibetan sword tower, many true dharma and mysterious formulas such as Xiaoqian sword array were taught by Jiang Xie before he sat down. Chen Haifan was busy and had no time to practice. He even couldn''t get away from entering the blood refining field to take out the sacrificial and refining of the Tibetan sword tower. Xie Jueyuan and them practiced first.


    The small thousand sword array is actually an upgraded version of the killing divine sword array. It can resist a hundred swords and a thousand swords by one person, or form an array with a hundred or a thousand people. It is a sword formula practiced by Jiang Xie in his previous life. It has nine levels. Xie Jueyuan and his team have just peeped into the path and made little achievements at this time.


    However, even so, seeing Xie Jueyuan assemble more than 100 swords into an array, his prestige is quite shocking.


    According to what Jiang Xie said before sitting down, the cultivation of Xiaoqian sword array is to the extreme, and there is Daqian sword array on it. At that time, thousands of swords will attack at the same time, and the earth will fall apart. Xiaoqian Tianyu may not be able to withstand such a powerful attack.


    Jiang Xie also failed to achieve it in his previous life. In his previous life, he could only reluctantly use the Tibetan sword tower to display the great thousand sword array.


    At that time, the three places of blood cloud wasteland, blood refining field and blue sea scenic spot were actually a barren space with a space channel connected with the meteor God abyss, which collapsed in the unprecedented war between Jiang Xie and the ancient Troll heifan in his previous life. According to the records of the war in Xingheng domain, the ancients in Xingheng domain saw that there was an avalanche in the polar land at that time.


    Jiang Xie used the Tibetan sword tower to show the big thousand sword array, cut and hurt the ancient Troll heifan, and then took the death array to suppress it. However, he was badly hurt and had to be reincarnated in Xingheng domain. After the cultivation in Liuyang palace awakened the memory of his previous life, he was far from being able to complete the cultivation of the small thousand sword array.


    The golden sword shadow cut to the direction of Yuzhu peak. At this time, the demon family was also on guard. The blood color magic fog surged and turned into a huge blood scale magic claw and grabbed the golden sword shadow.


    Xie Jueyuan and his team have achieved this in less than a year of cultivating the small thousand sword array. It is not easy. Chen Hai doesn''t care that the golden sword shadow will soon be caught into a broken light flow shadow and disappear over Yuzhu peak. Instead, he takes advantage of the blink of an eye to adjust the deployment of the magic soldiers under Yuzhu peak.


    "The demon clan should be aware of the large-scale build-up of troops by Yueting in Beihai city. At this time, it finally reacts to prepare for a breakthrough?" Zhou Wanqing said.


    Chen Hai nodded and looked at the deployment and adjustment of the magic soldiers under Yuzhu peak. He should have a plan to break through.


    The tentative attack will continue, which is also an effective means to continuously weaken the strength of the magic soldiers on the west road. Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing go to the big account and gather the generals together to discuss the Countermeasures after the magic soldiers adjust their deployment.


    Before this wave of tentative attack on Yuzhu peak, Xi Tongguang, Lei Yangzi, Jiang Jin, Yu Cang, Dong Liang, Miao Fengshan, Sha Tianhe and others had gathered in the big tent of the Chinese army. They were discussing the subtleties of the small thousand sword array with Xie Jueyuan, who had just returned from the trial of ox knife. They all politely saluted Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing.


    Chen Hai went to the Central Jade case of the big account and sat down. Seeing that Zhou Wanqing was several steps behind, he shouted, "elder martial sister Zhou, you sit next to me."


    Zhou Wanqing glanced at Chen Hai coyly and hesitated for a while. Under the attention of the big tent, she hardened her head and moved to Chen Hai.


    "Congratulations, Lord and fairy Zhou."


    Sha Tianhe and Lei Yangzi first reacted and understood the significance of Zhou Wanqing sitting down with Chen Hai at this time to participate in the discussion. They couldn''t help but come forward to congratulate Chen Hai on his being granted the title of Beiling princess, with Dong Ning as the county Princess and Su Ling as the side princess. Ning chaner didn''t want to be involved by secular fame, and there was still a side princess seat empty there.


    Zhao Xiaozhi, on behalf of the Lu family of Anxi, went to Beiling as an envoy. The result was disappointing to everyone. How can people like Lei Yangzi and Sha Tianhe who have been in the world of mortals for hundreds or even thousands of years not see through the meaning behind this?


    According to Lei Yangzi and Sha Tianhe, as long as the interior of the Beiling mausoleum can be twisted into a rope, there is no need to be afraid of what the Anxi Lu family, the fierce emperor Qin ran, the Yueting court and Tiannan state think about the Beiling mausoleum. However, the Beiling county has only been established for two or three years, and the seven cases can be said to have been forcibly incorporated into the Beiling County under the great pressure of magic robbery, How can there be no hidden danger?


    Although there is a whole Yanzhou behind Chen Hai, Yanzhou is, after all, a lower region in the eyes of all nationalities in Haidong continent. In addition, Yanzhou will be truly and stably connected with Haidong continent in more than 50 years through the blood cloud wasteland, but this connection period is only a short century, and then the Tianyu channel will be closed again, waiting for a new round of circulation in thousands of years, Chen Hai will lose the most direct and powerful support of Yanzhou. What will happen to the internal pattern of Beiling at that time?


    To tell the truth, when the war situation developed to this stage, people had restored considerable confidence in expelling the demon clan, so they had to consider the development of the pattern of Haidong continent after the magic robbery. The fierce emperor Qin ran and Anxi Lu welcomed the troops of the Vietnamese court eastward, and refused to send troops from the Beiling army to the South Bank of Wantao river.


    Chen Hai''s shallow foundation is one of the disadvantages, and the biggest disadvantage is that Chen Hai came from Liuyang palace, which naturally makes other strong vassal families in Haidong mainland guess and guard against.


    At present, Xi Tongguang, Ji Jiangye, Qin Hushan and even the yuan and Zhou dynasties all support Chen Hai, but after the channel with Yanzhou is closed, will there be any change at that time? I''m afraid even Xi Tongguang himself can''t say at this time.


    Sha Tianhe is completely able to emerge because of Chen Hai, leaving Chen Hai is alone; After the defeat of Lei Yangzong, his forces were completely dismembered first, and then forcibly integrated into Tianying city. For Lei Yangzi, there were not many other choices except to follow Chen Hai.


    Even so, with the Jiang family and the people who moved to the north of mozhang ridge in Yanzhou, once the connection between Yanzhou and Haidong continent is cut off, Chen Hai''s foundation in Haidong continent is really not strong.


    In the view of Sha Tianhe and Lei Yangzi, even if Chen Hai has no problem in holding the position of Beiling county king with his devil killing achievements that the world worships and his supreme prestige at that time, Chen Hai may not get enough support if he wants to unify Haidong continent under the pattern of weak cadres and strong branches.


    According to Sha Tianhe and Lei Yangzi, Chen Hai''s most important thing now is to be strong and weak.


    Although there are many speculations about the relationship between Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing, as long as Chen Hai and Zhou Wanqing do not officially get together, no one knows when their long-term latent cultivation will make them eliminate their personal relationship between men and women, or once the situation becomes subtle, the leaders of the Zhou clan choose to be wise and protect themselves, and Zhou Wanqing also reverses everyone''s will, Naturally, it is not as good as the Zhou nationality. At this time, it directly becomes a part of the strong cadres.


    In Jiang Jin''s mind, Zhou Wanqing is not the best candidate for another side imperial concubine, but Ji Chengyun looks at Qin qianmei, and Chen Hai is bound to be unable to do his feelings purely as a transaction, so he doesn''t have any random suggestions.


    Looking back to the process of the rise of Beiling Town, Jiang Jin had to admit that the three islands of Fusang were actually one of the most solid foundations of the Beiling army.


    As early as when the demons also controlled Tianluo Valley, blood and waste clouds and isolated Yanzhou, it was the firm support of Zhou Wanqing and the Zhou family that promoted the rise of Beiling town at first.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Chen Haigen was not qualified to compete with the Wu family, nor could he get a place in mozhang mountain, let alone in Dongdu mountain.


    After clarifying the origin of qunxianmen, Fusang three islands are easier to be regarded as one. Although their strength can not be compared with the original three sects, as a part of the foundation of strength, they are qualified to regard Sha Tianhe as a part of Fusang three islands. Fusang three islands actually have five real kings: Sha Tianhe, Lei Yangzi, Zhou Wanqing, Liu Zhenghua and Zhou Bin.


    The Jiang family, Yanzhou and Fusang islands together form a strong part, and their strength is no weaker than that of Wanxian mountain before the magic robbery, while the younger generation of other sects, such as Ji Chengyun, Huanwen, Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian, are deeply influenced by Chen Hai, so as to make the foundation of the Beiling mausoleum more stable


    Chen Hai was not in the mood to consider what Jiang Jin was thinking at this time. After accepting the congratulations of the people, he turned to the main topic and studied how to break through the siege that the magic soldiers on the west road would launch at any time.


    Since the Yueting reinforcements are about to move eastward on a large scale, Chen Hai certainly hopes to prepare the war more fully and have a final decisive battle with the West Road magic soldiers under the surrounded Yuzhu peak, but the great demon kings Shang Mou and Qiu Shan may not be as he wants.


    In the past, the magic soldiers on the west road may also look forward to the coming of winter. Ghost Xi demon Zun can lead his troops to cross the river to pick them up and break through from Jingshan mountain, but the Yueting warships have assembled on a large scale in Beihai City and will cross the sea into Wantao river channel at any time. They should know that their initial plan has been completely bankrupt.


    At this time, they will never doubt the Beiling army''s determination to wipe them out.


    Before the Beiling army finished its final preparations, breaking through was their last choice, and the sooner the better.


    Before being surrounded by Jingshan mountain, the West Road magic soldiers drove away millions of miscellaneous demons and abducted millions of people. They usually support the West Road magic soldiers for one or two years. However, in the past half a year, the West Road magic soldiers not only need to constantly supplement blood food, but also maintain the consumption of blood refining magic array to suppress the offensive of Beiling army. They have been living by plundering and swallowing, It is also a rare situation in which supplies are cut off.


    If the magic soldiers on the West Road don''t break through at this time, they will completely lose the chance to break through

 Chapter 1059

    At the end of October, the autumn wind was bleak, rolling the withered and yellow grass leaves.


    Even if the practitioners do not invade the cold and heat, the changes of the four seasons contain too much true dharma and true meaning. At this moment, countless people will sigh, but what really hangs in the hearts of everyone is the breakthrough of the magic soldiers of the West Road at any time.


    When the magic soldiers on the west road choose to break through at this time, they simply can''t see the possibility that the main force of the magic soldiers on the south bank will cross the river for assistance after winter, and they will completely run out of ammunition and food and have to make the last struggle.


    At that time, on the periphery of Yuzhu peak, the Beiling army mainly formed three outposts pointing at Yuzhu peak from the East, southwest and northwest, and suppressed the remaining 800000 West Road magic soldiers within 300 or 400 miles of the periphery of Yuzhu peak.


    The terrain in the southwest and northwest is too dangerous and steep. The Beiling army mainly transports people, horses, weapons and supplies to the defense lines in these two directions through wind flame airships. The terrain is relatively open in the East.


    On the east slope of Yuzhu peak, there is not only a wide valley with more than 100 Li vertical and horizontal and relatively stable terrain, which is conducive to the deployment of troops and horses on both sides, but also in the rear of the East outpost camp, the Beiling army invested a lot of manpower and material resources to build mountains and bridges, and opened up a road that can let troops and horses pass quickly.


    The demon clan also sent elite soldiers to destroy this passage again and again, but all the destruction was just trying to collapse the cliffs, bury or cut off the roads. The actual role was to cut the peaks and fill the valleys, making the terrain along the road more and more gentle, and finally forming an open valley road from the East into and out of Jingshan, covered with gravel and residual rock.


    Even if this passage continues to be destroyed, it will only make it easier to pass through. After all, the tall and strong magic soldiers and magic generals do not need a completely flat and asphalt hardened Road, which is destined to be the easiest direction for 800000 West Road magic soldiers to break through.


    In other directions, it is often a cliff and steep wall thousands of feet up and down, and a broken head Valley thousands of feet deep.


    If you want to take 800000 magic soldiers out of Jingshan mountain, you can only choose to break through from the East. After all, among so many magic soldiers, only one or two of them can completely ignore the terrain obstacles. Even if they can''t fly against the wind and tools, they can quickly climb through the cliffs and break out of Jingshan mountain from other directions.


    Even if 800000 magic soldiers were trapped until this moment, they were on the verge of extinction, but they came out of the deep valley under Yuzhu peak, and the momentum was still terrible, as if waves of black anger rolled over to the East outpost camp.


    There is no strong enough spirit pulse to deploy the heaven and earth protection array to completely close the channel, but he noticed that the magic soldiers on the west road may break through at any time. Chen Hai transferred more than 2000 Tianji chariots to the East outpost camp for standby.


    There are no more troops and horses. Although the terrain facing the East outpost camp is open, unless troops are continuously sent to attack Yuzhu peak, if only guarding the open slope and valley in front of the East outpost camp, 300000 or 400000 troops and horses will be enough.


    More troops and horses can only make the narrow battlefield more crowded, and even more likely to cause collapse and chaos.


    Once the casualties in the outpost are too heavy, the soldiers and horses in the follow-up defense line can also be filled in the fastest time.


    Even if the Beiling army has achieved strategic advantages in Jingshan, it is doomed that the battlefield of the last war in Jingshan will become a meat grinder.


    If the Terran soldiers and horses are besieged for many months and fall into the dilemma of running out of ammunition and food, even if they do not collapse and have low morale, they will not have much combat power left, but the magic soldiers have little trouble in this regard.


    This is also a key reason why the Terran did not dare to fight with the demon in the past, and did not dare to easily expect to annihilate the demon.


    In the eyes of the hungry demon soldiers, the mortal generals in front of them are the obstacles to their breakthrough and the sharp weapon of war to harvest their lives, but why not a pile of delicious blood food to double stimulate their bloody and ferocious nature to attack?


    The Terran will fight the pawn to the end, will be depressed, will despair, will give up and will surrender, but there are few magic soldiers and magic generals. Even if they are surrounded and have no way to encircle, they are extremely cruel trapped animals.


    The terrain between the East outpost camp and Yuzhu peak is gentle, but it is definitely not conducive to the formation of the Terrans, and greatly restricts the large-scale interspersed assault of Tianji chariots.


    The magic soldiers on the west road also entered the last madness. Hundreds of witches and Demons completely released the power of secret cultivation in the depths of the divine soul, turned into countless bloody dark awns, scattered into the array of magic soldiers, and saw a completely crazy magic soldier and Magic general, holding a heavy shield, strongly withstanding the crazy shooting of the heavy front arrow rain, and rushed into the battle array of Terran generals, fighting fiercely with the soldiers, While picking up the Terran, he swallowed the broken limbs and bones of the pawn wantonly. Even if half of the devil''s body was broken, it was still so ferocious. It seemed that only the last bone was broken can he really fall down.


    If it were not for the ordinary generals of the Beiling army, their hearts and minds had been tempered by the cruel war over the years. At this time, it is hard to imagine that they would not collapse directly when they see the situation like purgatory.


    In the rugged slopes and valleys, the Tianji chariot cluster of Beiling army can not be circuitous and interspersed, and can not distance the front line of magic soldiers from their own array. It can only be used as arrow towers and arrow bases.


    After entering the scuffle, the elite generals of Beiling army were limited to the fragmented terrain and could not form a battle array. They also relied on one Tianji chariot to compete with the magic soldiers and magic generals in every narrow battlefield.


    This is the bloody slaughter like a meat grinder on the front contact battlefield. The generals of the Beiling army are actually at a disadvantage. After all, in addition to the heavy bore crossbow and six bore heavy loaded crossbow, there are shooting dead corners. In order to avoid casualties in the chaotic battlefield, the heavy bore crossbow and six bore heavy loaded crossbow are afraid of hands and feet, so they can not cross to form an arrow curtain cover.


    In terms of physical killing alone, the martial arts of the spirit setting can barely compete with the crazy elite magic soldiers with their bare hands. The Beiling military department is stationed in the heavy bore gun position on the two wings of the outpost camp, with 800 heavy bore guns, wave after wave, throwing one storm scattered cluster arrow and storm heavy front arrow into the middle and rear of the magic soldier array from the two wings, disturbing the attack sequence of the magic soldiers, Kill as many demons as possible.


    In addition, the sword Xiuhu guard camp also offered thousands of spirit sword magic weapons to greet the ferocious and tall demon on the chaotic battlefield.


    The existence of these demon schools and even the demon Marquis level, if the Terran can''t limit them with the magic weapon spirit sword, it can be said to be a nightmare level for ordinary generals in close combat.


    The devil will be able to use the killing blood ghost to protect his body. Its source is also the killing will of ordinary devil soldiers. Not only does his defense power increase greatly, but also the speed and strength of holding heavy soldiers to cut and intercept spirit sword magic weapons will be greatly improved, not to mention the existence of some devil marquis.


    And whether the two sides fight to such a degree can successfully break through and decide whether they can survive. Those marcons have no worries. They can draw flesh and blood essence and soul strength from the battlefield to unite the blood and soul armor that can not be destroyed.


    After all, the sword cultivation in Mingqiao and daodan is limited in the sharpness of the spirit sword and magic weapon. It is impossible to directly break the blood soul armor, which will inevitably evolve into a war of consumption.


    However, the biggest advantage of Beiling army is that its high-end combat power on the battlefield has completely defeated the demon clan for the first time.


    Under the leadership of Shang Mou and Qiu Shan, the great demon kings, there are twelve bottles of demon kings trapped in the depths of Jingshan mountain. However, the Beiling army is in Jingshan mountain. Under Chen Hai, there are 26 strong people, including Xi Tongguang, Jiang Jin, Zhou Wanqing, Yu Cang, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Cangyi and Sha Tianhe.


    When the war started, Jiang Jin, Yu Cang and others went to the two outposts in the southwest and northwest. However, even those with strong Taoist fetal territory can barely attack strong enemies 300 miles away. As strong people in heaven, they can use the power of nine yuan return to the divine array to show their magic skills and join the war with a more calm attitude. There is no problem at all.


    Thunder broke down, and huge wind columns swept through the flames born out of thin air, shrouded the east slope of Yuzhu peak, and suppressed the two blood refining magic arrays that the West Road magic soldiers could barely form, which greatly supported the war on the East battlefield.


    The eight pole Xuan dragon chariot is hanging on the edge of the battlefield. At this time, it continuously absorbs the spirit of killing soldiers, condenses eight bloody war dragons, and kills them in the rear array of magic soldiers as far as possible, tearing one magic soldier into pieces, but it will soon be torn into pieces by thousands of magic soldiers and demons, which will take a certain time to condense again.


    Chen Hai stood on the eight pole Xuanlong chariot and looked at the battlefield like a meat grinder. His face collapsed tightly. He didn''t take direct action, but kept giving orders. He sent his soldiers into the gap of the battlefield with the flying warships Yutian and yuxu, or the wind flame airship, and guarded the mountain pass at no cost.


    Many people couldn''t bear it. They wanted to give up the mountain pass occupied by the outpost camp and withdraw the defense line one or two hundred miles back. There would be no problem at all, but they could limited control the casualties of their own soldiers. After all, through the mountain pass controlled by the East outpost camp, there was a straight line of five or six hundred miles from Jingshan in the East, Some generals feel that there is no need to compete with crazy magic soldiers for the passage of 20 or 30 miles in the mountain pass.


    However, who knows if shangmou and Qiushan old demons will give up the ordinary demons once they give up the pass occupied by the East outpost camp, and only lead tens of thousands of elite demon schools and demons to break through the gap in the east of the pass to the South or North?


    Chen Hai believes that this is what will probably happen.


    Shangmou and Qiushan demons should not expect to take 800000 magic soldiers out. What they should want to do at this time is to preserve their elite combat power as much as possible.


    Because too many miscellaneous demons go south, there is a large supply of blood and food, and they use the corpses full of evil spirits in Zhongzhou and other places to establish magic breeding places, so that after the potential of the demon family in the northern demon domain is exhausted, the replenishment speed of new magic soldiers is still not slow.


    In the past year, the Beiling army has wiped out 23 million troops of the demon family. It may only take three to five years to recuperate, and the demon family can come back.


    Only by killing its elite demon generals on a large scale and even the existence of demon Marquis and demon monarch can we really weaken the strength of the demon family.


    Therefore, even if the generals of both sides exist in the meat grinder, Chen Hai will hang 800000 magic soldiers and Demons near Yuzhu peak!

 Chapter 1060

    No matter how crazy the magic soldiers'' final counterattack was, the Beiling army not only did not give up the East outpost camp and the mountain pass controlled by the East outpost camp from beginning to end, but even spared no effort to suppress the magic soldiers and demons in the direction of Yuzhu peak, but the price was to fill in countless fresh lives, making the streams running out of the mountain hundreds of miles away red, It has become a river of blood.


    The East outpost battalion of Beiling army, with the continuous reinforcement from the rear, fought more and more intensively, completely formed the great wall of flesh and blood, and completely smashed the intention of magic soldiers to seize the mountain pass on the east side.


    By this time, only one third of the demons were left. The outpost camps of the Beiling army in the southwest and northwest had organized troops to cross the dangerous valley and mountain ridge to Yuzhu peak. The great demons Shang Mou and Qiu Shan had to give up their original plan to find a gap to break through after capturing the eastern pass


    Waves of strange magic sounds spread on the east slope of Yuzhu peak. Hundreds of witches and Demons sang magic formulas in the array of magic soldiers. Countless blood awns sprang up and condensed from the last less than 300000 magic soldiers, forming strands of blood lines and blood whiskers, which wrapped around the nearby magic princes and demons.


    Although they know that shangmou and Qiushan old demons will always find a gap to break through at the weak defense line of the three outposts at any time with elite combat power, few people can think that they will use other low-level demon soldiers and demon guards as the blood and soul source of the blood refining magic array for the final squeeze before breaking through.


    This is the tyrannical and ferocious devil!


    Looking at those magic soldiers and guards bound in place by invisible hands, they struggled ferociously, trying to resist the spirit being pulled out, but in vain.


    Seeing this scene, the ordinary soldiers of the Beiling army didn''t want to be affected by the blood refining magic array, so they slowly shrunk back and gathered, and the strong killing spirit like a blood cloud crushed the evil thoughts and knowledge that the witches and Demons tried to extend into the human body, and the Tianji chariots pushed forward as far as possible with more dense and violent every breath The metal storm composed of tens of thousands of heavy front arrows covered the edge of the blood refining magic array, tore countless magic soldiers into pieces, and made their spirits dissipate directly in the void, which was not used by the blood refining magic array.


    At the same time, even though the elite military officers above the pioneering spirit state in the army have suffered extremely heavy casualties in the previous cruel and bloody battle, those who have been seriously injured or consumed dramatists have stayed to barely support the regular troops and horses, and those who have spare strength to fight have begun to assemble quickly and form a new commando team with the town division as the unit.


    The Beiling army formed a 700 mile long circular defense line around Yuzhu peak. In addition, there are many peaks and valleys on this circular defense line. No matter how many troops and horses of the Beiling army can keep every peak and deep valley watertight. Even in most places, ordinary soldiers can''t gather at all.


    These places are the gap for the demon elite to break through.


    To break through the encirclement, the elite fighting force of the demon clan can only gather the elite fighting force whose cultivation is above the spirit breaking realm and still has spare power to encircle, chase and intercept.


    The purpose of defending the East outpost camp and the mountain pass is to annihilate the elite devil generals, devil Marquis and even the existence of the devil king of the West Road devil soldiers in Jingshan mountain, so as to really weaken and attack the strength of the devil family. How can these demons break through at the last minute?


    Sword Xiuhu guard camp stopped the attack temporarily, took back the spirit sword and magic weapon, and took Ji Lingdan as soon as possible to supplement the consumption of true yuan mana.


    Up to now, it seems that the sword Xiuhu guard camp doesn''t have to fight directly with the demon soldiers and generals, but I don''t know how many soul swords and magic weapons have been damaged, and in this process, I don''t know how many people have been seriously backfired, resulting in damage to the orifices and veins and even life-threatening.


    Although before the war, the elite of the sword repair Huwei camp would prepare several spiritual swords and magic weapons for replacement, there have been continuous wars in recent years. Even if the scale of the sword repair camp shrinks again and again, the level of spiritual swords and magic weapons they can use is becoming more and more unsatisfactory.


    The previous reserves were completely consumed, and the refining was far behind the consumption. In turn, it was even blackmailed by Vietnam and Tiannan to buy some crude spirit sword magic weapons at a high price.


    Only the eight pole Xuan dragon chariot was still absorbing the spirit of killing troops, turned into a ferocious and ferocious blood dragon and rushed towards the magic array; Cangyi''s face was pale. He was squeezing his little potential to weaken the strength of the demon family when he broke through.


    Xi Tongguang and others flew to Chen Hai and looked dignified at the situation of more than a hundred miles.


    After the previous attack, the demon clan has always intended to reduce the consumption of elite magic generals. Although there are 300000 magic soldiers on the West Road after 800000 were killed, there are nearly 8000 above the magic school level.


    This is a pretty scary number.


    Measured by the combat power of close combat, each magic school has almost the combat power of martial arts cultivation in the middle and late stage of Mingqiao territory, not to mention the combat power temporarily improved by blood soul and blood refining secret arts, which will be strengthened to what a terrible degree!


    Although there are 12000 people in the jianxiuhu guard camp, which is the personal guard of Chen Hai, under the command of Xie Jueyuan and others, the overall cultivation level is still far from a great level. It is absolutely unable to prevent elite demons from breaking through. Even if a large number of elite military officers and elite generals are transferred from various armies, it is unknown how many casualties will be caused in the end, To wipe out these demons.


    The previous casualties have been terrible enough.


    At this time, a team of the Shentian and yuxu generals wanted to close in and intercept the elite military officers and generals of the demon family. They quickly entered the ship, and then flew to the middle army array to stop and wait for Chen hai to board the ship himself.


    The sword repair guards can fly against the wind and sacrifice the magic weapon of the imperial spirit sword from the flank to attack the magic soldiers who break through. However, most of the military officers and generals in the army have been in the war for more than ten years. They are so embarrassed that they almost don''t have a spirit sword or magic weapon that can sacrifice the imperial spirit sword and kill the enemy remotely.


    They can play a role only if they carry xuanbing, who is a little simple to cast, but whose silk is no less than the magic weapon of the spirit sword in close combat. Naturally, they directly ride the heaven horn and yuxu horn with Chen Hai and directly go around to the elite devil to intercept the front of the breakthrough.


    Xi Tongguang couldn''t help thinking, if it was him, would he still have the courage to intercept the demon elite from the front?


    Ordinary soldiers may be regarded as consumables. Beiling controls the territory of tens of thousands of miles. There are more than 6 billion people, and hundreds of millions of newborns are born every year. This means that as long as Beiling pays attention to selecting elite from poor families, hundreds of thousands or even millions of new soldiers can be added to the army every year, but the elite who can grow up every year and whose cultivation can break through the spirit opening and opening-up realm The proportion of elite generals is too small.


    In the first battle of Tongbai mountain, the elite combat power of Longxiang army has been greatly reduced. I don''t know how long it will take to supplement it. In the siege of Jingshan mountain for more than half a year, more than 1.7 million personnel have been reduced, and the loss of elite military officers and elite generals is even more amazing. Xi Tongguang thought that if it were him, he might choose to hit the strength of the demon clan as hard as possible, even if Shang Mou Qiu Shan and other demons fled to the South Bank of Wantao River, which was beyond their power and helpless.


    Moreover, Anxi Lu''s family has almost become a vassal force of the Yue Dynasty, and it''s time for them to taste the real suffering of magic robbery; Otherwise, after Beiling, under the suppression of the Yue Dynasty, the days will be more difficult.


    The great wizard Jun Mou and Saokayama led the elite combat power after cleaning up the other soldiers'' blood essence and soul force, and to break through from the west side of Yuzhu Feng.


    This will make it difficult for the Baji Xuanlong chariot, the most important magic weapon of the Beiling army, to play a role.


    To the west of Yuzhu peak, there are peaks and dangerous valleys more than a thousand feet. It is impossible for the Beiling army to throw ordinary soldiers in a hurry. How many powerful elite military officers, generals, sword repair and xuanxiu can Beiling army assemble to intercept?


    Even if elite military officers and elite generals above the spirit realm want to copy to the front to intercept, it is difficult to form an array in these places. They can only fight with them on the scale of a small team.


    This will undoubtedly double limit the strength of Terran martial arts. Not only is the combat power of the demon elite expected to break through successfully, but also it can seriously damage the Beiling army and change the final outcome of this war into a draw.


    Xi Tongguang finally took more than 100 Hu guards with Chen hai to the heaven.


    Xi Tongguang can lead his own Hu Wei to stay in the East outpost camp and clean up the battlefield like purgatory, but in the face of so many military officers and generals who died with emotion, he has no face to stay.


    There is no doubt about the speed of the Tianhao and yuxu.


    No matter in which direction the elite demons led by Shang Mou and Qiu Shan break through, the Tianhao and yuxu can cut ahead, but the problem is that the two warships, Tianhao and yuxu Kong, can only fill up four or five thousand people at a time.


    Although these four or five thousand elite are also elite combat forces based on the cultivation of martial arts in Mingqiao territory, their strength is still far inferior to the more than 7000 elite magic generals who broke through the encirclement and strengthened by blood refining and blood soul secret arts.


    Their goal is to drag these elite magic generals regardless of casualties until tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of other elite combat forces rush over mountains and mountains to encircle them from all directions, so as to complete the intention of completely annihilating the magic soldiers on the west road.


    A little worse, Chen Hai, Xi Tongguang and the four or five thousand elite carried by these two ships are the result of the destruction of the whole army!


    Finally, the elite devil will choose the place to break through is the ape crossing gorge, which is located between two giant peaks more than 3000 feet high. The elite war of the Beiling army will enter the ape crossing gorge first. Four or five thousand people fly out of the sky horn and yuxu horn, occupying the cliffs and giant peaks on both sides of the inverted V-shaped ape crossing gorge. The sky horn and yuxu horn are suspended over the ape crossing gorge.


    At this time, the elite military officers and generals from the two outposts in the southwest and northwest are coming to the ape crossing gorge to reinforce them, as if they were a fast flowing stream on the top of the mountain.


    However, the speed of the reinforcements on both wings is obviously much slower than that of the elite demons, at least for one incense. The sword Xiuhu guard camp from the east of Yuzhu peak is even slower, which will give seven or eight thousand elite demons enough time to tear open the fragile defense line of Chen Haiqin''s department in the ape crossing gorge.


    Shang Mou and Qiu Shan, the great demons, also did not hesitate. They rushed outside the ape crossing gorge without stopping. They didn''t want to make a detour any more, so they took seven or eight thousand elite demons to kill them in the ape crossing gorge.


    In terms of quantity, it only has some advantages, but even ordinary magic schools are seven or eight times larger than the human race in size, which makes the elite killed by the demon race to the ape crossing gorge more than ten times stronger than the defenders. It seems like a torrent, and they will devour Chen Hai in the next moment.


    More than 60 six bore heavy crossbows stretched out from the side of the Shentian and yuxu. It can be seen that the elite sword repair with the two ships is not much. The magic weapon of the spirit sword mainly protects these six bore heavy crossbows. The big demon kings shangmou and Qiushan are full of disdain.


    Even in the previous war, the Beiling army used some special heavy arrow clusters infiltrated into rare and refined iron, but it only had considerable lethality to the existence below the magic school level.


    It''s not that the demon general''s bodyguard Gangsha can completely resist the shooting and tearing of these special heavy blade arrows, but it will not consider the elite demon generals'' extremely flexible skills one by one. Even if their bodyguard Gangsha and bodyguard blood Sha are torn to pieces at the first time, in such a short charging time, more than 60 six bore heavy crossbows may not be able to shoot hundreds of elite demon generals.


    Close to 4000 steps, neither side moved.


    Even though the elite magic generals continue to practice close combat, it is still easy to attack and kill the strong enemy with four or five thousand steps, as is the case with the elite generals of the Beiling army.


    Both sides have not moved. Do they want to retain their combat power until the moment of real engagement?


    In the eyes of the great devil Shang Mou and Qiu Shan, they think so.


    The two sides approached less than 3000 steps and still did not move.


    More than 60 heavily loaded six chamber crossbows, which protruded from the side and were closely protected, were still useless. At this time, the great demon kings Shang Mou and Qiu Shan felt a trace of strangeness, and their magic palms grasped falsely. In an instant, eight palm prints like mountains and cliffs were condensed and blasted towards the sky and yuxu.


    The defensive array of the heaven horn and the imperial virtual horn itself is not weak, not to mention hundreds of elite sword repair and ring protection. Where can shangmou and Qiushan easily succeed?


    At the next moment, more than sixty-six loaded crossbows really roared. Every breath, 3000 heavy arrows were shot like locusts. In the eyes of ordinary magic soldiers, it must be a rain of killing arrows, but the great demon king Shang Mou smiled contemptuously and thought, that''s all.


    A demon Hou''s body was like black lightning, and his blood sickle like magic blade cut hundreds of evil mans in an instant. He wanted to follow the first wave of heavy arrows with his own strength.


    These heavy sharp arrows collided with the evil blade and evil awn that stood steeply like a mountain cliff, and the arrow cluster was broken. The next moment, endless flames surged out of the broken arrow cluster, forming flames in an instant, and the sea of fire rolled over and covered


    Fierce fire heavy front arrow!


    The first wave of 3000 heavy front arrows are not other special heavy front arrows with ordinary strengthening with extremely precious gold and iron, but his mother is a heavy front arrow with each arrow equal to a ground level fierce inflammation Taoist talisman!


    Chen Hai, the grandson, even miniaturized the fulyan heavy front arrow launched from a heavy bore gun and launched it with a six bore Heavy Crossbow!


    Both yuxu and Yutian are naturally equipped with heavy bore guns to launch the fulminating heavy front arrows or the fulminating scattered cluster arrows. However, the 20 heavy bore crossbows can only fire one wave at a time of 20 or 30 interest. Naturally, they are not taken into account by shangmou and Qiushan in such a short charging time.


    But who could have thought that Chen Hai would miniaturize the fulyan heavy front arrow and shoot with a six bore Heavy Crossbow?

 Chapter 1061

    The power of each storm fire heavy front arrow is equivalent to a ground level storm fire impact symbol. During each breath, more than 3000 storm fire heavy front arrows cover it like a swarm of locusts. The flames and waves set off between several tens of feet overlap and increase. The flame head changes from red to red and green in an instant, and the center of the flame sea changes the virtual shadow of green lotus one after another.


    Green lotus flame.


    The superposition of three thousand impact flames directly elevates the core of the flame sea to the level of green lotus flame. This is a different fire that can be mastered only by going all out in the three realms of heaven, also known as green lotus sky flame.


    In addition to the green lotus flame, the internal impact of the 3000 fierce and heavy front arrows was released at the first time. It was seen that the space within a few feet suddenly showed spider web transparent traces, as if the space would be torn apart at that moment.


    The ape demon Marquis who rushed forward for several steps to block the arrow rain alone. The demon body was shrouded in a layer of blood manggang evil spirit. It can be said that it was indestructible. The sword in the Taoist pill realm could only leave a shallow mark on the demon body, but at this moment it was torn apart and broken in an instant. Together with several demon generals who rushed forward first, The green lotus flame swept over together was burned to ashes.


    It''s crisp and clean, and it''s not sloppy at all.


    Don''t say that the devil is coming. Even Xi Tongguang, who is determined to fight with Chen Hai, is silly at this moment.


    However, whether Xi Tongguang was stupid or not, more than 60 six loaded crossbows of the Shentian and yuxu roared, and there was no intention of stopping until all the fierce and heavy arrows were shot out.


    The green lotus flame sea rolled up by the arrow rain continues to expand, covering the range of 2000 to 4000 steps in the blink of an eye. With the wave after wave coverage of the arrow rain, the power of the green lotus flame sea is becoming more and more prosperous, without any attenuation trend.


    Elite magic generals gather too closely in the ape crossing gorge, and there are strong walls hanging two or three thousand feet on both sides. The arrow rain is covered from the top of the side. In addition to the green lotus sky flame that can melt iron and gold in an instant, the Qi released after the arrow cluster is broken is the most fatal to the magic generals and marquis.


    The most deadly thing is that not all magic generals and princes will be directly impacted and torn into pieces. In fact, this impact gas force will impact and tear between the relatively closed narrow and deep gorge, and the wind column and cyclone formed are surprisingly strong, which slows down the reaction of all magic generals and princes; The cliffs on both sides are as fragile as tofu. The falling rocks on the cliffs pour down like a mountain collapse, which further confuses the attack array of elite magic generals. Then he looks at the green lotus flame sea, which expands rapidly with the coverage and catalysis of waves of arrow rain


    Standing at 2000 steps with Xi Tongguang''s cultivation, they all felt that the fire wind swept through his face made his face have an obvious tingling feeling. Those in Mingqiao state and daodan state had seriously insufficient cultivation. At this time, they had to use defensive talismans to resist the fire wind that melted and softened the rocks. It can be seen how suffering the magic generals involved in the fire sea by the green lotus flame!


    Xi Tongguang really didn''t expect that Chen Hai had secretly organized people to refine the six bore heavy loaded crossbow, which could shoot the fierce and heavy front arrows, and the number was so terrible.


    Although it is the same secret prohibition, once the size is reduced to 12 / 10 or even smaller, the refining difficulty will be greatly improved.


    It can be said that the refining time of a three inch long and half inch thick fulminant heavy front arrow is more than ten times higher than that of a two foot long and three inch thick fulminant heavy front arrow.


    And more advanced refining materials are needed.


    At present, the heavy bore gun can be said to be the conventional weapon of the Beiling army. In the past six months, the heavy bore gun of the Beiling army has fired almost a million kinds of violent and inflammatory arrows into Jingshan. Even so, such consumption has been unbearable. Who can imagine that Chen Hai has secretly cast a large number of six bore heavy loaded crossbows for high-speed launch The cost may be dozens of times higher than the storm heavy front arrow?


    No matter what Xi Tongguang thought, Chen Hai, together with Ji Du, Ning chaner, Zhou Wanqing, and others, led many soldiers to cut out halberd sword shadows, blow out fist marks, and roll wildly across the front battlefield when more than 60 heavy loaded crossbows were fired.


    In addition to accelerating the demise of the evil generals and princes involved in the green lotus flame sea, it is still necessary to force the green lotus flame sea to extend forward step by step instead of rolling over backwards, which may impact them on the other hand.


    "Ang!" he heard a huge roar in the flame sea. Xi Tongguang saw a bottle of six armed purple scale Troll standing up from the flame sea like a cliff.


    "Shenshan old devil!"


    "Oh, my God! How could the old devil of Xinshan be in Jingshan? Isn''t he sitting in the ghost mountain?"


    Countless people could not help crying at this moment.


    Those who can follow Chen Hai into the ape crossing gorge to intercept the devil are the backbone of the Dragon army and the Beiling army. Even if few people have never had the opportunity to see the existence of Xinshan and ghost Xi in their life, the old devil of Xinshan shows his real body and will not recognize it.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Tongguang was also shocked. He heard that countless people behind him were taking cold breath. He didn''t expect that the demon lord of Xinshan didn''t stay in yinhunling mountain. He had already hidden in Jingshan mountain and met with the demon soldiers of the west road.


    Chen Hai and Xi Tongguang didn''t expect that the demon clan might send some strong men to the Jingshan mountain to cooperate with the West Road demon soldiers to break through the siege. They also specially sent Chihou to the south bank to keep an eye on the movements of ghost Xi, Wuzhen and other demons, but they didn''t expect that ghost Xi and Wuzhen would stand still on the south bank. The old devil of Xinshan came from the ghost ridge to sneak into the Jingshan mountain and turned into an ordinary demon general, Break through with shangmou, Qiushan and other demons.


    Although Xi Tongguang is used to too many dangers, a layer of cold sweat still exudes from his back at this time. It''s hard to imagine how tragic Chen Hai will end up if he doesn''t use the back move of fierce fire and heavy front arrow to intercept the breakthrough of these demons!


    Although the situation at this moment is not as bad as expected, it is by no means optimistic.


    Although the Shenshan devil is not completely fearless in the green lotus flame sea, his cultivation is too high. He takes the devil''s body as a magic weapon to practice and is strong enough to surpass the Taoist instrument. At this time, he sees the purple and black evil light shining all over his body. He unexpectedly blocks clusters of green lotus flame outside his body. Obviously, it is no problem to support more than a dozen breaths in the green lotus flame sea.


    However, for such a peerless strong man as Xinshan devil, even if it can support a few more breaths, it is enough to recover the defeat.


    "Roar!" seeing the Shenshan devil show up, the morale of the devil general and the devil marquis is also greatly boosted. It is obvious that the shangmou and Qiushan demons who knew that the Shenshan devil show up with them had retreated thousands of feet away from the burning of the green lotus flame sea. At this time, they waved their four arms and grabbed hundreds of bloody claws in an instant, Regardless of the dying struggle of the demon generals who were involved in the green lotus flame sea, they destroyed the green lotus flame sea together with other demon soldiers and Demons and rolled over to the Terran array.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Tongguang was also frightened and urged the six treasures to seal the magic bottle and suppress it to the flame head, but it could only slightly slow down the speed of the flame sea.


    The strength of six or seven thousand demon generals, even if they were caught off guard, even if thousands of demons trapped the demon marquis in the green lotus flame sea, but the strength is still too much stronger than here.


    Looking at the green lotus flame, Haifei quickly rolled over, and the old devil of Xinshan stepped out of the green lotus flame at a faster speed. He was about to rush over with a fluffy green flame. Chen Hai escaped alone and took the Dragon vertebra halberd to behead the devil of Xinshan.


    "The brightness of rice grain still wants to win glory with the sun and moon?" the devil of Xinshan saw the Dragon vertebra halberd beheaded and roared with a ferocious smile.


    It holds a magic blade on one arm to block the Dragon vertebral halberd, a magic halberd on the other arm, a magic ring on the other arm, and a giant seal on the other arm. The two arms grasp a huge fist the size of a grinding plate, and blast at Chen Hai''s seemingly small body.


    In the previous bloody battle, which lasted day and night, Cang Yu constantly destroyed the eight pole Xuanlong chariot and turned into a bloody war dragon. His mental energy consumption was too much, almost reaching the point where the oil and light were dry. If he continued to consume, he had to experience another reincarnation, so he stayed in the camp of the East outpost, so that at this time, the Beiling army missed the strongest general to participate in the war.


    Xi Tongguang destroyed the six treasure sealed magic bottle and wanted to help Chen Hai resist the old devil of Xinshan together, but the next moment, he saw that Qinglian Yanhai doubled his speed and rolled over, almost to roll Chen Hai and the old devil of Xinshan together.


    Seeing this scene, countless people had to stop breathing.


    In their view, Chen Hai can never resist the sweeping of Qinglian Yanhai. If Chen Hai is forced to retreat and the old devil of Xinshan takes advantage of the situation, in two blinks, the battlefield will directly spread to their array, which will make them even more unable to resist the collapse of Qinglian Yanhai. At that time, the victory or defeat will be reversed in an instant.


    "Stupid devil, do you really think I didn''t expect you to sneak into Jingshan?" Chen Hai smiled coldly, and suddenly a dragon chant burst out from Chen Hai''s body. The Dragon vertebra halberd instantly condensed hundreds of millions of purple lightning bolts, and turned into a purple lightning column with thick arms, and cleaved to the top of the devil in Xinshan at a higher speed than the Dragon vertebra halberd.


    "Zixiao God thunder?!" seeing this scene, countless people felt a series of question marks.


    Zixiao divine thunder is a thunder method that can be controlled by Tao Taijing. At the critical moment of life and death, the Lord unexpectedly used Zixiao divine thunder to split and cultivate the existence of Xinshan demon statue who stepped into the three realms of heaven demons?


    Is it because the LORD was completely helpless in front of such a big devil as Xinshan that he was so panicked and disordered?


    God, Lord, there''s nothing you can do. How can we fight this war?


    However, at the next moment, the bottle of the devil''s body hundreds of feet high in Xinshan was forcibly chopped back by the purple lightning pillar, and all people knew that the purple lightning pillar cut by Chen Hai was by no means a level of existence.


    "Heavenly God thunder!"


    Shen mountain devil fell into the sea of green lotus flame and roared.


    "Oh, it seems that the black Vatican old devil has told you everything!" Chen Hai said with a cold smile, but his men did not relax. He waved his halberd and cut a purple thunder column again and chopped it on the head of the Shenshan devil

 Chapter 1062

    A huge black dragon virtual shadow struggled out of Chen Hai''s body. The Dragon roared and roared, and the heaven and earth shook together. At this moment, Xi Tongguang intuitively felt that the Jingshan mountain was alive for three thousand miles. There was an atmosphere more mysterious and mysterious than Lei Shagang yuan in the heaven and earth. It was pulled by the phase of the black dragon, surged from all directions, turned around Chen Hai, and turned into purple lightning thunder, Condense into a purple lightning pillar and split it to the old devil of Xinshan who is trapped in the green lotus flame sea.


    Its breath is vast and majestic, which makes people feel the idea of worship.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder rays condensed and reflected the whole ape crossing gorge in purple. Purple lightning thunder columns blasted away at the old devil of Xinshan, which made the old devil of Xinshan retreat again and again, and also led the green lotus flame sea to roll forward again.


    "Heavenly God thunder!"


    "What magic power is this?"


    Listen to the old devil of Xinshan mountain call to break Chen Hai''s magic power at this time, but countless people feel that this magic power is very strange, which can be said to be unheard of. But this scene reminds many people that the old man who was on the Bank of Jitian canal easily took the sneak attack of ghost Xi old devil.


    What kind of magic power can make Chen Hai resist the strong in the three realms of heaven and evil?


    You should know that the killing of Yu''an devil in the depths of the devil Kingdom wasteland in the eastern part of Sirius was due to the fact that the cultivation of Yu''an devil did not return to the peak, on the other hand, the Dragon Emperor cangyu offered the imperial Taixu dragon soul tripod as the main force, and then Ning chan''er, Xie Jueyuan and Ji Du borrowed 72 fire crow spirits to form a nine yuan return to God array with Chen Hai.


    At this moment, the Shenshan devil, who was at the peak of Chen Hai''s fight, could not get out of the green lotus flame sea.


    Xi Tongguang was naturally shocked. He didn''t know who could resist Chen Hai''s power in Beiling after the war, but anyway, seeing Chen Hai''s great power, everyone''s morale was greatly boosted. There seemed to be endless new forces pouring out of his body. In the blink of an eye, the situation reversed again. The generals stabilized their positions again and pressed forward step by step.


    It''s the devil''s turn at this moment.


    Swallowing a large number of heaven devil blood pills, the great devil Xinshan has recovered from the injury formed over the years. With its peak combat power, if it is fighting alone, it is still slightly better than Chen Hai, who has mastered the heaven God thunder. However, it was caught off guard and was attacked into the green lotus flame sea again. On the one hand, it has to resist the strange fire god flame that can burn all iron, gold and stones in an instant, and on the other hand, it has to resist the heaven God thunder, At the same time, Xi Tongguang also destroyed the six treasure sealed magic bottle and released six different colors, which made it difficult to get out of the blue lotus flame sea for a time.


    Of course, what surprised the great devil Xinshan was that during the bloody battle that lasted for a day and a night before, the Beiling army was extremely killed and injured, and no less than six or seven million people died. However, Chen Hai did not use the miniaturized fierce and heavy front arrow from beginning to end, nor did he unite the Heavenly God thunder to participate in the war, which made him mistakenly think that the Beiling army was poor in technology.


    Before the interception at the ape crossing gorge, the Dragon Emperor cangyu also consumed too much because he excessively sacrificed the imperial Baji Xuanlong chariot, so that he could no longer fight at this time.


    All this shows that Chen Hai had long expected that it had sneaked into Jingshan. Before, he wanted to lure it to show up at the expense of a large number of casualties.


    If Chen Hai had revealed his last two cards in the bloody battle that lasted day and night before, it would be impossible for the great demon Shenshan to appear in Jingshan; If the great devil doesn''t show up, or Leng Buding finds an air barrier to break through, Chen Hai can''t gather enough people in advance, so it''s impossible to stop him.


    Xinshan will even let shangmou and Qiushan break through the siege directly when they are at Yuzhu peak, trying to escape as much as possible, rather than concentrating in the ape crossing gorge and being swallowed up by the green lotus flame Sea formed by waves of fierce and heavy arrows.


    The Terran generals, including Ji Du and Ning chaner, all reacted at this time. In particular, the old devil of Xinshan was beaten down into the green lotus flame sea again. They transferred part of their energy to the old devil of Xinshan and rolled hundreds of sword palms onto the old devil of Xinshan to help Chen Hai and Xi Tongguang share the pressure. At the same time, they can also force the green lotus flame sea not to roll back.


    The great devil Shenshan is simply trapped in a vicious circle. The 100 meter high devil body is like a black reef in the green lotus flame sea, but the longer it sinks in it, the more it finds it difficult to resist the burning of the God of fire.


    Since we can''t move forward and can''t resist the burning of the fire god flame, we can only retreat temporarily.


    However, the devil generals and Marquis behind the old devil in Xinshan are a nightmare.


    The green lotus flame sea then rolled upside down, like a mountain thousands of feet high and composed of raging flames. There were fire tongues and grain everywhere. The great demon kings shangmou and Qiushan were naturally forced to step backward, but those demon generals and Marquis who were excited by the great demon Zun Xinshan and didn''t think about going back at this time were still thinking about when their anger rushed forward, Piles were drawn into the sea of flames.


    In front of the green lotus flame, the strength of the devil general, the devil Marquis and the weaker level of the devil school is still too weak. The existence of the devil Marquis level may still want to get away, but in the blink of an eye, many devil schools and demons will not be able to support, and the scale skin, muscles and bones are burned to ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The green lotus flame sea kept rolling forward, and the stone gorge covered by the flame sea was exposed again. After the cliffs on both walls were burned by the green lotus flame, the hot magma flowed to the bottom of the canyon like a flood, and the whole mountain seemed to turn into a sea of fire.


    The generals bear the hot and pressing fire wind and move forward step by step. The six loaded crossbows erected by the Tianhao and yuxu are still roaring incessantly, ensuring that the prestige of the green lotus flame sea is getting stronger and stronger; At the same time, it also extends to the flank of the demon family array as far as possible, so as to sweep more demon schools, demon generals and demon Hou into it


    It may take 30 breaths before and after that, and the sun and the imperial virtual ship will shoot out 89, 000 fierce and heavy front arrows. This is an unimaginable number. Three or four thousand magic schools, generals and even princes who have gained blood refining and blood soul secret skills will be burned to ashes.


    Although there can''t be much left of the fierce and heavy front arrows hidden in the yuxu and Yutian, as long as the roars of the six loaded guns keep going, the nightmare in the hearts of the elite demons will not stop.


    Under two bottles of heavenly demons, the demon king in three areas was held down by Yuan Yanxue and Jiang Jin, and dragged into the crazy green lotus flame sea. Within a few breaths, it burned into a pool of fire juice flame liquid. The remaining elite demons will finally be unbearable for huge casualties. They have climbed over the giant Ferris peaks on both sides of the ape crossing gorge and scattered to flee in all directions.


    These scattered and defeated devil schools, devil generals and even devil princes are naturally pursued by elite teams gathered from all directions by the Beiling army, while Chen Hai and Xi Tongguang cling to the old devil in Xinshan; Ji Du, Zhou Wanqing, Ning chaner, Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Pei and others took a team of sword cultivation disciples and kept an eye on the great demon king Shang Mou; Jiang Jin, Yuan Yanxue,, Sha Tianhe and others took a team of swords to repair Huwei and entangled the great demon king Qiu Shan. Other demon kings in the three areas under the heavenly demons were also stared at.


    At this moment, the two floating warships finally lost their fire. The small fierce heavy front arrows accumulated for several years were exhausted in 40 breaths, but completely rewritten the battle situation of the key battle between the human and demon families.


    This is also the embodiment of the development of Tianji puppet art, which also has the ability to directly affect the balance of the war situation on the high-end battlefield.


    No one knows what profound impact this war will have, but for now, the generals of the Beiling army are doing everything they can to expand the results.


    Although the two floating warships were out of order, and the ordinary xuanyang heavy arrow was difficult to participate in the battle of the strong in Tianwei and Tianmo realm, the Tianxuan thunder array on the Tianhao pulled down a series of thunder pillars, and the yuxu was rolling down hundreds of swords, and its power was not under the magic power caused by the strong in Tianwei.


    This is the first time since the outbreak of the demon robbery that the absolute number of high-end combat forces of the Terran can crush the demon clan on a local battlefield. As long as a large number of elite demon schools and demons will be defeated, it is difficult to form an array to form a terrorist attack force like splitting the sky and the earth. At the same time, it can no longer be condensed into a blood ghost used by the demon Marquis and the demon king to protect the array, At the same time, as long as Chen Hai and Xi tongguangneng join hands to entangle a big devil like Xinshan, which makes it difficult for it to show its magic power, the war situation is completely doomed and impossible to rewrite.


    The elite Jianxiu of Jianxiu Huwei camp flew their swords much slower than the two floating warships, but the Jianxiu of Daotai and daodan also flew over the mountains from both wings for the first time. Under the leadership of Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan, they formed the divine sword array and even the Xiaoqian sword array to fight, Soon he killed the demon king who was entangled and couldn''t get away in the deep valley and gully.


    As a bottle of demon king was attacked, more and more powerful people gathered in the Tao fetal state and heaven position state behind Chen Hai, Xi Tongguang and others. At this time, the great demon king shangmou, Qiushan and even demon Zunxin mountain were filled with despair.


    They can feel that Chen Hai, Xi Tongguang, Jiang Jin, Yuan Yanxue and others can integrate with the nine yuan return to God array as the human xuanxiu continues to form a new nine yuan return to God array. They continue to borrow true yuan mana from others, and their mental power has also been restored and improved. After such a long fierce battle, their combat effectiveness has become stronger and stronger, which makes them pass every moment, The pressure will increase.


    The immortal sword array composed of Dao Tai and Dao Dan Jing Jian Xiu is even more powerful. The two small thousand sword arrays led by Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan have gathered a hundred Zhang sword shadow. Every time they cut without any fancy, they have the power of splitting the mountains and splitting the earth. They are so powerful that they can break the mountains and rocks that they are not even under the heaven God thunder mastered by Chen Hai.


    The great demon kings Shang Mou and Qiu Shan fell first.


    The two demons, thirty or forty meters high, were like a cliff, but in the end they were all killed, their limbs and bones were broken, and they could hardly find a complete piece of skin and flesh. Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan took Xiaoqian sword array to battle. They were at the end of their power, and were finally stopped and cut in two by the sword awn condensed by Xiaoqian sword array. This bottle of demon body was completely destroyed, and the demon embryo wanted to escape, There are hundreds of fierce sword Qi crisscross and covering the sky, which are also twisted into pieces in an instant

 Chapter 1063

    The purple lightning thunder pillars fell down angrily, and hundreds of sword Qi and sword shadows shrouded the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth. At this time, the devil Xin mountain is like a broken giant tower. Finally, it can''t fall down.


    Similarly, under the gaze of so many powerful Terrans, the old devil of Xinshan didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    The Terrans gathered too many high-end combat forces between Jingshan.


    In addition to the elite generals who separately intercepted and pursued other magic generals and magic generals, at this time, there were 12 Tianwei Zhenjun and more than 100 strong people in the fetal environment standing behind Chen Hai and Xi Tongguang. They witnessed the destruction of the bottle of demon Zun level demon head in front of them. It was incredible for a time. Their hard struggle this night would have such brilliant results.


    After the change of Liuyang palace, two bottles of the only four remaining demons of the demon family have died in Beiling since they fell into the ancient devil of Shenyuan. Who dares to imagine such an outcome when the magic robbery broke out at the beginning, or even when the Tashan defense line collapsed for two or three years?


    Looking around, it''s not hard to imagine how fierce and tragic the war was just now!


    None of the surrounding peaks with a radius of more than 200 miles can remain intact, or be completely destroyed and collapsed. The cliffs and gravels fill thousands of feet of deep valleys, or leave strange stone pillars and cliffs, telling how fierce the war is.


    Several rock layers were completely cracked, and hot magma gushed out from thousands of feet underground, and the rolling embers erupted into the sky.


    The trend of the mountains and rivers in the north foot of Jingshan mountain has completely changed. At this time, no one knows whether this change is good or bad for the nearby two or three thousand miles.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is still in turmoil, and the heavy rain falls with great momentum. Thunder blows down and shines through the night sky, setting off the tragedy of this bloody battle.


    The Beiling army had two fortifications between the mountains and stationed more than 10000 elite troops. In the end, 6000 or 7000 people did not have time to withdraw. Only when they were involved in the fierce battle of daodan and daotaijing were they qualified to take the lead in the edge area. The result was so tragic that it was not difficult to imagine that these 6000 or 7000 people could not even save their bodies.


    At this stage, the interception battle of ape crossing gorge is almost over.


    The intercepted soldiers and horses chased the evil generals who fled in all directions, and they had entered the depths of the mang Lake three or four thousand miles away. At this time, if they could not intercept and kill the evil generals who fled, they would almost not be able to intercept them on the North Bank of Wantao.


    However, at this time, the results of the war have been summarized. Even if thousands of demons finally fled the demon marquis to the South Bank of Wantao River, the results of the Jingshan battle, which continued to undertake the demon family''s winter offensive, can be said to be extremely brilliant, which is enough to slightly restore the power balance between the people and demons in Haidong mainland, which was once out of control since the outbreak of the demon robbery.


    Another bottle of demon Zun level was killed in Jingshan, two bottles of big demon monarchs were killed in Jingshan, and 13 bottles of demon monarchs were killed, almost annihilating the West Road demon soldiers with a total elite force of more than 2 million.


    From the offensive launched by the demon clan last winter, the Beiling army wiped out nearly 3 million elite demon soldiers in less than a year.


    Ordinary magic soldiers can recover quickly, but the loss of high-end combat power, whether human or demon, will take a relatively long time to recover.


    More and more people believe that the battle of Jingshan will be a key turning point since the outbreak of the magic robbery. They believe that the Terran will have more and more advantages in the battlefield of the human and magic races with the help of natural weapons.


    Under the cover of rainstorm and thunder, the cheers and shouts raised all over the mountains and fields in Jingshan came one after another.


    In addition to leaving a small amount of elite combat power and continuing to search for demons in Jingshan, other troops and horses will withdraw from Jingshan one after another.


    Chen Hai, Xi Tongguang and others also returned to Xinjing city in the heavy rain.


    At this time, it was dawn. It was a little far from the battlefield of the final decisive battle. The rain was not small compared with the mountains, but it did not affect the enthusiasm of the army and people in the city to celebrate the victory.


    The newly-built streets and alleys looked too neat. At this time, they had been decorated all night.


    Xinjing city is a new city built on the ruins of the old city after the Beiling army launched the Jingshan society. In addition to the garrison, the city is mainly a civilian husband responsible for transporting grain and grass materials. Usually, he is strictly bound by military rules and regulations. After nightfall, a curfew will be enforced to avoid the infiltration of demon traitors who practice the form formula. However, today''s situation is extremely special. As a stay in Xinjing City, Jiang Pei, The curfew was specially lifted, and Xu went out to celebrate at night.


    "Beiling king! Beiling king!"


    When they saw the horn of heaven descending into the city, everyone realized that it was Chen Hai. They returned to the city from the battlefield, and the cheering waves were stronger and stronger.


    Huang Zhan, Jiang Pei, Lu Shaoshang and other generals who first withdrew from the battlefield to rest to welcome Chen Hai into the house.


    "Don''t be polite, generals. It''s very hard for everyone to take care of their breath first, and it''s not too late to discuss the matter after dawn." Chen Hai stood in front of the garrison envoy''s house and looked at the dark crowd behind him. He knew that everyone was overdrawn because of the hard work of the war. If he couldn''t calm down in time, he would have sequelae, So I asked everyone to go back to the temporary residence for latent repair.


    At this time, the overall situation on the North Bank of Wantao river has been determined. It will have no impact if there are any follow-up matters to be discussed one or two days or three or five days later.


    "Then I''ll be polite." Xi Tongguang and others bowed and said. They were no longer polite, so they dispersed first.


    Although the Beiling army has suffered extremely heavy casualties in the past year, no one knows that if the demon clan still has a sense, it will no longer dare to step into the land of Beiling for fun in three or five years.


    Although the magic robbery is not so easy to eliminate, but after this battle, people are fully confident that it is not a problem to survive the magic robbery, just the length of time.


    When Chen Hai returned to the back house, he saw Ning chaner following behind Chen Hai like a shadow. Zhou Wanqing said, "I''ve consumed a lot in this war. I''ll go back to latent repair first to avoid damaging the Taoist foundation."


    "Elder sister, don''t you think Ning Chan''s son is in the way? Then I''ll disappear first." without anyone else present, Ning Chan''s son stretched his waist wantonly, and his body was like a wisp of smoke, plundering into the nearby yard.


    "..." Zhou Wanqing also wanted to go, but Chen Hai took his hand first, smiled and said, "you must be curious that cicadas have been fighting hard for a day, and their breath is still so strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the interception war, the Qinglian Yanhai formed by a large number of fierce and heavy front arrows directly determined the absolute advantage. Later, the demons of Xinshan, shangmou and Qiushan were surrounded and killed. Chen Hai, Xi Tongguang and others took the lead. Others formed an array in the rear, so that there were almost no casualties in the last war in Jingshan, But the war also lasted two days and one night, and almost all the generals reached the extreme point of consumption.


    Zhou Wanqing''s excessive search and destruction of Lingyuan mana not only dried up in the Linghai sea, but also the orifices and veins were full of hidden wounds formed by reverse phagocytosis. It may take three or five months of retreat to eliminate the hidden wounds.


    Zhou Wanqing believes that her cultivation is better than Ning chaner. However, during the fierce battle, Ning chaner has no leisure at all. At this time, it is much easier than her, which really makes her quite strange.


    "Cicada''s cultivation of secret arts can coexist with my breath, and my breath can remain so strong up to now. It all depends on this heavenly dragon''s ability to absorb the wishes of all living beings and gather the Heavenly God thunder. However, it is also consumed enough in this war."


    Chen Hai opened his mouth and vomited the dark dragon of the heavenly way passed to him by Jiang Xie. He let it lie on the beam and swallow all living beings. He was willing to restore the dragon body that had almost become transparent and empty. He talked to Zhou Wanqing about Ning chaner''s planting of demons in his body in his early years, laughing,


    "You can also practice this skill. If there is such a fierce battle in the future, I can directly pass the pure Yang breath to you through the induction between the evil spirits, so I don''t have to work so hard..."


    "Bah, where will I practice this kind of obscene art?" Zhou Wanqing spat. She has been practicing in the mountains for many years. She doesn''t dare to think about it and doesn''t need to think about it. She directly refused Chen Hai''s "kindness".


    At this time, I was shocked to see Chen Hai reach out and stick it to her chest. Her body flashed back. Meimou glared at Chen Hai angrily and said, "when are you going to think about this evil thing? If you want to go to find the witch, don''t be cheap to me."


    "The secret injury between your orifices and veins is very serious, and the breath of your heart pulse is turbid and chaotic. I directly ferry a wisp of Zhenyang essence into your heart pulse to help you recover from the injury. It''s twice as powerful as half the effort. Where do you want to go?" Chen Hai said solemnly, and his hand continued to move forward.


    "..." Zhou wanqingming knew that Chen Hai wanted to ferry Zhenyang Jingyuan into her heart without physical contact, but at this time, he still bit his lips, stood stiff, watched Chen Hai''s hands probe into her chest inch by inch, and put his icy palm on her greasy, fragrant and soft chest to ferry a wisp of Zhenyang Jingyuan.


    Zhou Wanqing knows that Chen Hai can condense this strand of true Yang essence, which is extremely precious. Although she knows that Chen Hai has a weak intention, she also holds her breath and meditates at the moment, and flows this strand of true Yang essence through the heart pulse between the bones and orifices.


    After a while, her mind turned around and noticed that Chen Hai''s hand had been playing in her skirt. There was no monk at all. Zhou Wanqing was ashamed and angry, but she had no way to take this rogue goods

 Chapter 1064

    Zhou Wanqing, who snuggled up in Chen Hai''s arms for a night of meditation, opened her eyes as deep as a secluded spring again. The secret wounds between the orifices and veins had disappeared. It was really strange that she had cultivated the divine power of the flesh. If Chen Hai hadn''t helped her, she might have to latent for several months before she could eliminate all the secret wounds.


    Looking up, Chen Hai looked down at herself with a smile. Zhou Wanqing thought of the beauty of yesterday''s night. Her heart and hair were hot. She was worried that the scoundrel would have more requirements early in the morning. She struggled to sit up from Chen Hai''s arms and said, "the first World War in Jingshan has just ended. I don''t know how many things to deal with today. You should go to Daying to comfort the injured and dying..."


    Chen Hai thought that it was not easy for him to steal time. He stood up, sorted out his robes, walked out of the yard, and walked forward to the Yamen surrounded by many guards.


    By this time, the heavy rain had stopped, and the soldiers in the mountain were successively transported out of Jingshan by wind flame airship, leaving only a few elite to eliminate the fugitive demons among the mountains. The battle of Jingshan was completely over.


    From the winter offensive launched by the demon clan last year to the end of the Jingshan battle, the Beiling army wiped out 3 million elite demon soldiers, but the casualties they paid were also extremely heavy. The total number of soldiers killed before and after the war was almost 26.7 million, and the number of civilians killed by the demon clan is a terrible number, and the land between the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River has become a wasteland, Reorganization is needed.


    However, this war can be said to be a rare victory for the Beiling army. At least the bad situation faced by the Beiling army in the short term has been completely reversed.


    Chen Hai temporarily appoints Dong Liang, Sha Tianhe, Miao Fengshan, Jiang Pei and others to stay behind. He is responsible for commanding the more than 3 million tired soldiers to stay in Xinjing city for a period of time. After he meets Qin Hushan, Yuan Zhou and others in Jingkou, he will discuss subsequent arrangements.


    Long di cangyu had consumed drama in the previous fierce battle, and it was not possible to recover his peak cultivation in a day or two. He also temporarily stayed in Xinjing city. Accompanied by Xi Tongguang, Jiang Jin and Lei Yangzi, Chen Hai took Zhou Wanqing and Ning chaner to Jingkou to meet Qin Hushan, Yuan Zhou and other people.


    The Jingjiang River originates from the Jingshan mountain and converges at the foot of the Jingshan mountain into a thousand mile long lake. The water flows out of the lake and continues to meander more than 2000 miles south into the Wantao river.


    Jingjiangkou city building was originally the county governance of Jingjun county. Chen Hai established Beiling state and set up a garrison envoy''s office in Jingkou, responsible for the defense of more than 2000 miles. It is also one of the few cities on the North Bank of Wantao that have not been captured by magic soldiers.


    On the one hand, the magic soldiers advanced northward from the east of Tianshui City in the early stage. On the other hand, when the West Road magic soldiers wanted to withdraw southward to the South Bank of Wantao river near the end of the winter offensive, Yuan Zhou and Qin Qian led their troops to Jingkou city first to block the retreat of the West Road magic soldiers.


    Jingkou and Maozhen mountains stand by a river. After the Maozhen mountains are occupied by ghost Xi and devil Zun, Chen Hai continues to take Yuan Zhou, Qin Qian, Feng Yichen and others as generals in Jingkou, leading 2 million elite water and land troops to settle here to prevent the demons on the south bank from taking the opportunity to go north to rescue the demons trapped in Jingshan.


    Take the bugle to Jingkou city. The sky is full of snow. Although the Wantao river has not been frozen, the winter of the year has come again.


    Chen Hai finished the battle of Jingshan and rushed to Jingkou city. Fu Siyuan, who was stationed in Qinhu mountain in Tianshui and Yiling city more than 600 miles west of Jingkou and across the river from yinjiangkou, also rushed to Jingkou city to see Chen Hai.


    Jingkou city is shrouded in the spirit mask formed by the ten thousand immortals killing demons array. When the horn arrives, the Spirit Mask opens a hole like a huge door, and Fu Siyuan, Qinhu mountain, Yuan Zhou and others fly out of the city building to meet him.


    When Chen Haifei came out of the sky sign and saw the people bowing to each other, he was also very moved. He had a cold quarrel with Fu Siyuan, Qin Hushan, yuan and Zhou, and asked, "is there any change in the magic soldiers on the south bank?"


    "The magic soldiers on the East Bank of Yinjiang River have not changed for the time being, but they have strengthened their preparedness. However, the magic soldiers in Maozhen mountain began to gather in the riverside area at the north foot in the morning, obviously afraid that we might use troops on the south bank!" Qin Hushan said.


    "..." Chen Hai nodded and finished the battle of Jingshan before Wantao river was frozen again. They not only didn''t have to worry that the demon clan might start from Maozhen mountains and cross Hebei to launch a second winter offensive, but the demon clan had to worry that before and after Wantao river was frozen, Beiling Army might assemble troops to attack Maozhen mountains, which is a normal thing.


    After all, at least in the northern battlefield, the power contrast between the human and the devil has been reversed. No one would think that the devil soldiers want to attack the north bank in the riverside area at the north foot of Maozhen mountain.


    Then they surrounded Chen Hai and flew to the south tower.


    Nancheng building is built near the river. Under the ten Zhang high wall is the stone bank of the river. Wantao River rolls up huge waves three or five Zhang high, slaps them on the rocks, rolls up fine foam like snow, and forms an interesting contrast with the goose feather snow falling from the sky.


    Standing on the city wall, more than a hundred miles away, Chen Hai can clearly see the north foot of Maozhen mountain on the south bank with his naked eyes.


    Maozhen mountain is quite broad, stretching more than 20000 miles from north to south. The mountains along the river at the north foot are spread and opened, and there are more than 3000 miles. With mountains piled up, deep valleys and strange mountains, it is an easy place to defend and difficult to attack.


    The camp of the demon clan at the north foot of Maozhen mountain is more than 600 li away from Jingkou city and is located in the depths of a valley at the north foot of Maozhen mountain. In the past six months, the demon clan has piled hundreds of millions of human bones and bones among the mountains. The evil miasma condensed by the ten thousand evil skeleton array has almost shrouded the mountains within a thousand miles.


    Chen Hai stood on the city wall like a cliff and stone, and did not express any opinion on the situation on the south bank. However, in the eyes of the public, Chen Hai revealed his anger to swallow mountains and rivers and denounce the momentum of the southern region.


    In the past, neither the Qin Hushan nor the yuan and Zhou dynasties felt that the Beiling army or the Anxi army at this time could attack the Maozhen mountain range covered with ten thousand demons and dead bones array. Moreover, the Lu family in Anxi, the Yueting and the fierce emperor Qin ran clearly refused to let the Beiling army go south. However, after the end of the battle in Jingshan, especially in the last interception battle of ape crossing gorge, Qin Hushan and Yuan Zhou thought that if the Beiling army rested and saved for two or three years, it might not be possible to attack the Maozhen mountains, or even what the Anxi Lu family, the Yueting government and even the fierce emperor Qin ran thought.


    Qin Hushan still remembers when he brought Qin Qian into the realm of Wanhua emptiness to find Jiang Yin. He thought that Chen Hai had a competition with Qin Qian at that time, and his accomplishments were slightly inferior to Qin Qian. Who thought that Chen Hai had the strength to resist the existence of the three realms of heaven and evil in the past 20 or 30 years?


    Whether it''s the relationship between Qin Hushan and Jiang Yinyi, or the friendship he formed when he fought side by side for many years at the West foot of Shiwei, he knows better that only people like Chen Hai can really become the mainstay of the human race. From the bottom of his heart, he hopes that Chen Hai can stabilize his power and eventually lead the Beiling army to resist the magic robbery, but many people don''t necessarily think like Qin Hushan.


    In the territory of Beiling army, in addition to those who were born in the three islands of Jiang, Yanzhou and fuhaisang, there are still 51 people who are still strong in the seven sects.


    More than ten of these 51 people, including Xi Tongguang, Qin Hushan, Ji Jiangye, Wu Zhidong, Qin Qian, Fu Shaojun, Yuan Yanxue, Yuan Zhou, Huan Rong, Huan Wen, Ji Chengyun, and even Wu Yunhu, the second ancestor of the Wu family who had a blood feud with Chen Hai, took the initiative to resist the devil and dared to fight a hard battle with the demon family, but a considerable number of them, It was mainly forced by the situation to accept the rule of Beiling Prefecture.


    As long as they have the opportunity, these people are not willing to risk their lives to set foot in the bloody and cruel battlefield. They even secretly complain that Chen Hai exploits the clan too much and favors the children of the Han nationality in order to resist the magic robbery.


    Therefore, Chen Hai organized a battle in Jingshan and ordered many Tianwei Zhenjun who were idle outside the Beiling army to enlist in Jingshan and other front lines. However, only a few people finally rushed to Xinjing city to listen to his orders directly. Although more people did not dare to directly resist Chen Hai''s military orders, they went to the camps in Jingkou, Tianshui and Yiling.


    In the final analysis, these people still expected that the battle in Jingshan would be extremely cruel and bloody. They were afraid of death and afraid of war.


    They didn''t expect that the battle of Jingshan should be the most cruel battle of ape crossing gorge. At this time, they gathered in Jingkou city to welcome Chen Hai''s arrival. They were very uneasy and very mixed.


    Chen hairu hid the eyes of thunder and swept the crowd.


    He knows who has the heart to resist demons, who is afraid of death and war, and even who may secretly communicate with emperor lie, Anxi LV and even the Yue Dynasty Liu family. However, he does not show his joy and anger on his face, but accepts the congratulations of all generals and officials as usual, and walks to the Wenchang Pavilion, the city tower above the south wall.


    "Since the winter of last year, more than a hundred wars, big and small, have been the most tragic in Tongbai mountain and Jingshan mountain, with nearly three million dead and two million disabled and ill in all the wars of troops and horses transferred to the south." Chen Hai went to the Central Jade case and sat down. He went straight to the theme of convening people to discuss in Jingkou, "If you want to use your life to defend the devil, it''s the first priority when the war is a little exhausted. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "We are foolish, but please tell me," Lei Yangzi said in a loud voice.


    The main people gathered in Jingkou city today are the leading general and Zhenjun who was recruited to assist the defense. At present, the pension of Beiling army is mainly in the charge of Zuo ER and others who stay in Beiling City, the king capital. Chen Haizhen is good at discussing the pension. He should ask Beiling City to draw up a plan for public discussion, or issue it after discussing with people around him. There is really no need It is necessary to seek the opinions of the public at this time.


    Lei Yangzi guessed that Chen Hai said so. It is likely that he has reached a conclusion in his heart. He just looked for such an opportunity to announce it.


    Sure enough, Chen Hai took Lei Yangzi''s words and said directly: "In addition to the surnames and names engraved on the monument of heroes and martyrs, the wives, dependents and children of the heroic war dead can receive land sharing rewards in the south of the Nu Chuan River, and the disabled and sick can also withdraw from the camp. After buying a homestead in the south of the nu Chuan River and restoring the counties and counties, these things should be promoted as a top priority. However, the county and county officials are lacking, so they should be selected and appointed from the sons of heroes and martyrs and the elderly. In this way, we can also The foundation in the south of the Nu Chuan river has been consolidated again. I''m sure you won''t have any objection? "


    "This is a matter of course and should be implemented as soon as possible." Qin Hushan followed without hesitation.


    "Well, in addition, all the remaining soldiers and horses outside Jingshan mountain will be incorporated into the Longxiang forbidden camp army for training. When the time is ripe, they will go straight to the devil''s nest!" Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai settled the matter. In addition to Qin Hushan, Xi Tongguang and Fu Siyuan, a considerable number of people were hesitant. However, they knew that Chen Hai''s reputation was at its peak after the great victory of Jingshan. If anyone dared to stand up against it, but they couldn''t find happiness with themselves, they didn''t dare to oppose it lightly at the moment.


    At the beginning of the Jingshan battle, Chen Hai recruited more than 5.2 million troops from all over the country to besiege Jingshan. At this time, more than 3.6 million generals and soldiers are still gathering in Xinjing city for rest.


    Chen Hai is considering dispersing some of his troops to the local areas and leading the people returning to the south to resume production between the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River as soon as possible. He will also recruit hundreds of thousands of troops to increase the defense of the north line, and then integrate the remaining 1-1.2 million troops into the Dragon army.


    Apart from a small part of the Dragon army, most of the more than 5 million troops originally recruited to participate in the Jingshan battle were controlled by seven clans with big surnames. After all, the troops of the former Beiling army were mainly stationed in Lingzhou, Tianshui, hailing and other cities.


    At present, since the counterattack against the winter offensive, all the families and descendants of the heroic war dead, as well as a considerable number of wounded and wounded soldiers in the army and soldiers who can withdraw from the battalion due to their contributions, will be placed in the south of the Nu Chuan River, which is to cut off their relationship with the seven big surnamed patriarchs; Some of the remaining soldiers and horses were incorporated into the Northern Line garrison, while others were incorporated into the Longxiang forbidden camp army, which also directly deprived the seven schools of their jurisdiction over these children.


    Chen Hai''s purpose in doing so is to completely overthrow the pattern that the vassal states under the prefectures are in charge of military and political power, so that the current 89 million troops and horses of Beiling prefectures are actually under his control, and in the future, he will focus on strengthening the Dragon ban camp under his direct control.


    At other times, if he wants to do so, he will be greatly resisted. However, after the Jingshan battle, in addition to his great increase in reputation, the soldiers and horses left in Xinjing city have been stroked by Chen Hai from top to bottom after nearly a year of round battle training. In fact, these soldiers and horses are under his control.

 Chapter 1065

    The depths of the meteorite God abyss are shrouded in hundreds of millions of dark purple lights. There is a huge stone platform hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long. Fifteen Bone Demon towers cut by hundreds of millions of human demon bones are distributed on the stone platform.


    These fifteen ghost towers are more magnificent than those made by Pandu and Dantu in the blood cloud wasteland, but most of them fall into a dead silence. Only three ghost towers have dark flames hundreds of feet high burning at the top, emitting purple black dark awns, which are particularly conspicuous in the depths of the meteoric God abyss.


    The flame seems to be burning, but there is no trace of heat emitted. The demons wandering in the depths of the meteor God abyss dare not enter easily, even the range shrouded by the flame.


    It''s not easy to feel that even the spirit has to be frozen.


    I don''t know when, at the top of one of the magic towers, the dark purple magic flame suddenly fluctuated, and the huge flame almost pierced the magic fog and poison evil spirit shrouding the meteor God abyss, and rushed outside the meteor God abyss, which disturbed the demons inside the meteor God abyss, and gathered around the magic tower one after another. I don''t know what happened.


    After a day and night''s disturbance, the magic flame at the top of the bone tower finally didn''t support, and it was so dark that it almost had to be completely extinguished. There was a unwilling roar and roar in the magic tower


    "What''s the matter? Did the Shenshan devil fall outside and have to be reborn outside the devil''s Tower?"


    "How is it possible that the evil Lord Yu''an just died a few years ago. The evil Lord Xinshan and the evil Lord Xi came out of the meteor God abyss to help the evil Lord Heiyan fight against the human race. Lianke city sends back thousands of heaven demon blood pills every year. So many evil generals and Marquis in the meteor God abyss have made a breakthrough. The situation is smooth. How can the evil Lord Xinshan suddenly die?"


    Countless demons, seeing this scene, talked about it one after another in horror. They didn''t know how such a situation suddenly happened to the original life demon tower of Shenshan devil.


    At this time, an extremely obscure idea suddenly came from the deepest part of the meteor God abyss.


    The magic power carried by this magic knowledge is extremely majestic, with a blood red and real breath, which makes the whole meteor God abyss fall into a boiling ocean of evil spirits in an instant.


    Many demons were taken by the breath and hurriedly worshipped.


    The blood red breath hovered and condensed into a huge demon god head, suspended in the mid air of the meteor God abyss, staring at the demons below like a king in the world.


    At this time, at the top of the original life demon tower of Xinshan, the purple magic flame condensed the virtual shadow of the demon statue of Xinshan. Facing the gaze of the demon God, he said with shame: "Xinshan has been entrusted by Taigu."


    "I thought it would take at least ten or eight years for Jiang Xie, the old immortal, to pass on ZuLong Jue and Xiaoqian sword array to Chen Hai, but I didn''t expect that heaven and earth in this region would be pregnant with a heavenly Canglong." the voice of the demon God spread in the meteor God''s abyss, arousing a burst of Yin thunder.


    "What is the heavenly Canglong? Is it the legendary real dragon or divine dragon? What should I do?"


    As soon as the devil''s words spread out, they immediately aroused a flustered discussion in the depths of the meteor God abyss.


    The purple magic flame at the top of the other two magic towers was also disturbed at this time, and soon condensed the virtual shadow of Heiyan and ghost Xi. He opened his mouth and asked, "Beiling inherits the residual forces of Liuyang palace and has the help of ancient enemy Jiang Xie. The accumulated strength has repeatedly exceeded our estimates. It is difficult for troops and horses on the northern line to attack Beiling again in a short time. What should we do next?"


    The demon God said: "the soldiers and horses on the north-south line retreat back. Once the Terran has no external threat, the internal will be chaotic first. This is a defect that the Terran has no way to solve if it has the heaven way and the Green Dragon..."


    Ghost Xi demon Zun was not very worried about the human race''s pregnancy of Tiandao Canglong. According to the situation of the first war of ape crossing gorge, although Chen Hai''s mastery of Tiandao God thunder by Tiandao Canglong was the key to Xinshan''s failure to break through the encirclement and fall, it was the green lotus flame Sea formed by the fierce and heavy front arrows of locusts that played a greater role.


    This is also the most frightening place for ghost Xi. He can''t imagine how his magic soldiers and demons will resist when they erupt green lotus flames that can melt iron and gold in a very instant?


    Anxi and Yueting allied forces pushed the defense line along the Yin River, and Qihuang ridge became a relatively calm rear of Anxi Prefecture.


    Anxi County King also moved the King City to Julu at the south foot of Qifeng mountain.


    One day in late December after the battle of Jingshan, in an inconspicuous house on the South Cliff of qihuangling, Ji yuanpao, who represented Emperor Qin ran to Anxi and met with Lu Shang, the king of Anxi Prefecture, and Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, saw the miniaturized fulyan heavy front arrow, also known as Qinglian flame arrow, for the first time.


    "The spies we planted entered Juquan mountain in Yanzhou as early as two years ago. They knew that the Tianji school palace over there was developing a special arrow cluster called Qinglian flame arrow. At that time, they were still trying to guess what powerful Tianji war weapons were hidden in Beiling. Later, we learned that the so-called Qinglian flame arrow was just a reduced version of the fulyan heavy front arrow, which did not attract enough attention After all, refining this size of Fulian heavy front arrow requires extremely precious gold and iron such as dock silver, which is extremely difficult to refine in batch. Moreover, the weight of each Qinglian flame arrow is much larger than that of the conventional heavy front arrow, and it is difficult to launch continuously with an ordinary six bore heavy front arrow. At that time, no one thought that in the very short time that the impact of fulyan can last, as long as it is stacked in a narrow enough range Adding 300 shock blasts can form the green lotus flame that can only be controlled by the strong in the three realms of heaven. Therefore, it is enough for the Beiling army to have enough power to invent a stronger six chamber reloading chamber and secretly store this miniaturized fierce heavy blade arrow at all costs, which is the source of the name of the green lotus flame arrow. "


    As the supreme elder of Taiyan sect, Zhao Xiaozhi is not only the strongest xuanxiu in Anxi, but also the first person to refine weapons in Anxi. It''s easy for him to imitate the green lotus flame arrow, he said,


    "The range of firing green flame lotus arrows with six heavy loaded guns is short, and the maximum distance is only 4000 steps. As long as you have enough defense, you can still cope with it. But have you ever thought that the Beiling army might launch 300 green flame lotus arrows with heavy guns?"


    Ji Yuancai, LV Shang, Liu Fen and others sat behind the jade case, looking dignified and thinking carefully about what Zhao Xiaozhi said.


    If the demons had not been beaten suddenly on the special battlefield where the apes meet in the narrow channel and the brave fight for victory, the short range of only three or four thousand steps in the six bore heavy bore would have been the fatal defect of the green flame lotus arrow.


    After all, the green lotus flame arrow is far from wanton consumption like the ordinary heavy front arrow.


    Just like the strong in the three realms in heaven, if they can only attack the strong enemy within three or four thousand steps, and the number of attacks is strictly limited, the threat to the enemy is naturally far less powerful than expected.


    However, if the Beiling army concentrated the arrow clusters of 300 Yan Lian arrows into a large-size heavy arrow and fired it with a heavy bore gun with a range of 100 Li, who dares to imagine the simultaneous firing of hundreds of heavy bore guns?


    Ji Yuancai, LV Shang, Liu Fen and others believe that it is absolutely not difficult for the Beiling army to do this step. Once the Beiling army does this step, it is not unimaginable to expel the demon clan to the north of Gulan mountain and Dajin mountain again.


    At that time, they will face the existence of powerful forces that rise in the magic robbery, have countless ties with the residual evils of Liuyang palace and have natural hostility to all ethnic groups.


    "It''s a top priority at this time to immediately block all the channels where the dock silver may flow to the Beiling mausoleum. I believe you all have no doubt?" Liu Fen, the king of Zheng in the Yueting court, is wearing a purple golden Python Dragon Robe. He is extremely tall and has purple thunder in his eyes. This is his performance of cultivating the purple Qi rising to the sun formula to a great level. He presses the jade case with his hand and shoots people like a tiger, No, Xu said in a hurry, "in addition, how many green lotus flame arrows can you refine, you should do your best to make a difference..."


    Everyone said yes to Liu Fen''s words.


    Everyone knows that even if the passage from the residence to Beiling is decisively blocked at this time, Beiling itself should be able to collect and refine tens of thousands of kilograms of dock silver every year, refine 30000 or 40000 green lotus flame arrows and store them. It will be extremely difficult for all families to prevent and suppress the rise of residual evil forces in Liuyang palace before the magic robbery is eliminated.


    At present, everyone has almost mastered the Tianji puppet technique popular in Beiling and the casting method of many Tianji war weapons. The traditional ability of refining tools should also be far above Beiling.


    At this time, after understanding the principle of Qinglian flame arrow, it should not be difficult to copy or even trial produce stronger flame arrow.


    Therefore, it is the fundamental means to eliminate the threat of the remnant evil forces of Liuyang palace to all families to develop heaven''s secrets and weapons as much as possible, equip the army, attack the demon soldiers as much as possible, restore the ruling territory, and really limit the Beiling to the North Bank of Wantao by relying on their own strength.


    At the end of the third year of emperor Liedi, in addition to the sharp retreat of the southern line magic soldiers to the vicinity of Dongting mountain, the Northern Line magic soldiers also withdrew from Maozhen mountain range and returned to Yinhun mountain and Wuhou mountain. After adjusting the deployment, they re applied pressure to the southeast foot of Zibai mountain.


    On the one hand, the Northern Line magic soldiers restricted the Beiling army from going out of the eastern foot of Zibai mountain and recovered the hometown of tianhechuan and other places. On the other hand, they continued to drive thousands of demons into Beiling through Zibai mountain, harassed and attacked wantonly, and destroyed the production in Beiling.


    Anxi and Yueting allied forces recovered the Maozhen mountains without effort, but the troops did not continue to advance eastward. Instead, despite the cold in winter, millions of civilians migrated from the West foot of Qihuang mountain to fill the north foot of Maozhen mountain, looked at the Wantao River between Jingkou city and began to build several military towns shrouded by the protective array.


    Anxi Lu''s family built a shipyard in Tonghu Lake in the south of the King City Julu. Judging from the scale of the shipyard, it can be seen that Anxi Lu''s family, with the support of Yueting, plans to build green whale class armored warships in Qiantong Lake; At the same time, thousands of smelters and hundreds of thousands of craftsmen moved into Julu city to build workshops and plan to build heavenly weapons.


    In the depths of the Hengduan Mountains, the people who build bridges and pave roads are more difficult. Every day, hundreds of people can''t survive the cold and freeze to death, or fall into the deep gorge and fall to pieces.


    All this is only to open up a land passage across the Hengduan Mountains between Anxi and Yueting as soon as possible.


    In the spring evening of the fourth year of emperor Liedi, Nanzhao prefectures and countries joined forces with the southern reinforcements to enter Dageng ridge at the southern foot of Maozhen mountains and wantonly build military town and city bases.


    Maozhen mountains stretch more than 20000 miles from north to south. Traditionally, Dageng ridge at the south foot has always been located in the hinterland of the general''s office of anxizhu state.


    If the Allied forces of Nanzhao and Tiannan want to unite to exert pressure on the magic soldiers on the north line, they can establish a forward base in the south of Yinhun ridge; It is fifty or sixty thousand miles away from the Dageng mountain at the south foot of the Maozhen mountains.


    By the spring evening of the fourth year of emperor lie, the total number of troops and horses in Tiannan had reached 7 million by way of Nanzhao and Yueting by way of Anxi. However, most of them gathered in the Maozhen mountains on the South Bank of Jingkou and hung above the head of Beiling like a sharp giant sword.


    Chen Hai turned a blind eye to this; Similarly, Chen Hai has turned a blind eye to more than 100 marriages between Nanzhao and Tiannan, Anxi and the big surname clans of the Yue Dynasty in the past two years, as well as the roots of the Yongjing southward movement near Yunling and the integration with the Nanli surnames.


    Whether it is the Nanzhao or Anxi remnant army, or the elite soldiers and horses from Tiannan and Vietnam, as long as they can''t fight a bloody and tragic battle or two with the main force of the magic soldiers, Chen Hai doesn''t think that no matter how many troops they gather, or how many workshops for manufacturing heavenly weapons are built in the territory, they can pose a great threat to Beiling.


    Chen Hai also believes that they should also know how light and heavy they are. Don''t look at the large number of troops they have gathered in Maozhen mountains, and they also began to cast heaven''s secrets and weapons on a large scale. However, I believe they will never dare to fight lightly on the north bank until they find confidence in the demon clan.


    The demon clan abandoned the attack to defend, and narrowed the troops and horses on the north line to the front line of yinhunling mountain. Although they still drove away miscellaneous demons to infiltrate through Zibai mountain, the pressure on the whole Beiling was much less than before.


    Beiling finally ushered in a rare opportunity to recuperate.


    First of all, Chen Hai made more in-depth adjustments to the defense of the Beiling army.


    Although Lingzhou, danxiadu and Taihua mountains at the southern foot of Zibai mountain are only 2000 miles away, they are still the focus of Beiling defense. Including the Longxiang army, the first and second front armies of Nanzhen army and the first navy, under the direct command of Chen Hai, there are a total of 3 million elite; In addition, the third front army of Nanzhen army is responsible for the defense line from Lingzhou to Tianshui; The defense line of Zibai mountain is under the responsibility of the Fourth Front Army of Nanzhen army, which is directly controlled by Chen Hai.


    Under Chen Hai, the Dragon Emperor cangyu, Ning chaner, Zhou Wanqing, Fu Siyuan, Ji Jiangye, Qin Hushan, yuan and Zhou dynasties, Dong Liang, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan, Wu Zhidong, Yu Cang, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian, Lei Yangzi, Cangyi, Mo Zhai, Ji Du, Wu Yunhu, Wu Cheng, Huan Wen, Ji Chengyun Jiang He and others were generals in charge of military and political affairs.


    Not to mention the Dragon army, Nanzhen includes the most serious and severe defense line at present. The area covers almost a quarter of the territory of Beiling. Naturally, it can be said to be the main force to resist demons in Beiling.


    In addition, Chen Hai also merged the cities in the middle and lower reaches of the Wantao River, such as Jingkou, hailing and Wanghai, with the defense of the west coast of Beiling to the north and Dongdu mountain. He set up a new military and yamen department in the West Town and compiled two million water and land elite.


    With Jiang Jin, Sha Tianhe, Wei Zhe, Feng Yichen and others as generals, the West Town Army mainly deterred Anxi and Nanzhao in the south from any change, in addition to preventing small groups of magic soldiers from infiltrating.


    Beizhen is responsible for the narrowest defense area, but as the foundation, it also has 2 million elite soldiers and horses, with Zuo Er, Huan Rong, Yuan Yanxue, Lu Shaoshang, Jiang Pei and others as generals.


    In addition to being responsible for the defense of the front line of mozhangling, Beiling imperial city and Tianluo Valley, the Beizhen army should also divide troops from time to time to eliminate demons in the direction of Tiancheng mountain, Xuanyin Valley and tens of thousands of miles.


    The meteorite Shenyuan is a full 12.3 million miles away from Tianluo valley.


    None of the heavy Tianji chariots built by Beiling can continue to run 12.3 million miles without problems. Therefore, even if the defense of the demon clan is empty on the side of the meteorite Shenyuan, it is unrealistic for Chen hai to organize an expedition to the meteorite Shenyuan in a short time.


    Although it is temporarily out of reach for the direction of the meteor God abyss, it does not mean that Beiling will tolerate the continued breeding of demons in the demon domain north of Tianluo valley.


    For the demons that occupy the Great Plains of Zhongzhou, Beiting and even further east, Chen Hai will also divide a small group of elite soldiers and horses from time to time, bypass the ghost ridge and Wuhou ridge, attack the magic cultivation land in this vast area, and limit the continuous growth of the demons as much as possible

 Chapter 1066

    Although in the 44th year of Jianxing, Qin ran, the fierce king, imprisoned the Supreme Master Qin Shimin and established himself as emperor, he insisted that he would recapture Yongjing from the demon family and officially ascend the throne. Therefore, he did not set a new imperial capital or change his year.


    After the autumn of the fourth year when Emperor Qin ran became emperor, that is, the autumn of the 48th year of Jianxing, the southern withdrawal of the clan shivalve of Yongjing led by Ji yuanpao was also the last core force preserved in the upper Hall of Xuanyuan. Finally, Emperor Qin ran persuaded Emperor Qin ran to make his capital in Anze and change its name to xuanjing; At the same time, the year of Longqing was changed, and the 48th year of Jianxing was also the first year of Longqing.


    The southern withdrawal forces of the strong Emperor Qin ran and the Xuanyuan upper hall were located in the xuanjing City, which also means that Qin ran, Ji Yuancai and others almost integrated the original Zong valve clan of Nanli into the power category of the Xuanyuan upper hall.


    Although the power of Yongjing and the Qin royal family suffered extremely heavy losses in the magic robbery, the thin and dead camels were bigger than horses. The Xuanyuan Shangdian southward withdrawal force dominated by the South Road army still had more than 50 Tianwei Zhenjun and 4 million elite combat power. It was not too difficult to control Yunling and integrate and annex the headless Nanli Zong clan.


    Of course, all this still needs Tiannan country to exert no resistance behind it.


    The reason why Tiannan did not prevent the strong Emperor Qin ran and the southern withdrawal forces of Xuanyuan upper hall from annexing Nanli was that in the autumn of the first year of Longqing, the three Nanzhao sects were officially incorporated into Cangyuan sword sect, which became the three vein inheritance of Cangyuan sword sect. Naturally, the former general Office of Nanzhao Zhu state and the newly established Nanzhao Prefecture became the vassal state of Tiannan state, Their troops and horses were merged into the sequence of the Northern Expedition and demon army of Tiannan kingdom.


    At the same time, Taiyan and other Anxi three sects were also incorporated into xuanhuangtian and became the inheritance of xuanhuangtian in the three veins to the east of Hengduan Mountains. Anxi Prefecture was also a vassal state of the Yue Dynasty, and its troops were combined under the sequence of the eastern expedition and demon army of the Yue Dynasty.


    In order to gain the support of Tiannan state and Yue State, Qin ran and Ji Yuan cook annexed the patriarchal clan of Nanli and integrated into the Xuanyuan upper hall, which may be a concession they had to make.


    For Anxi and Nanzhao, relying solely on the barren areas such as Hengduan Mountains and Dalou mountains, as well as the seven or eight billion displaced refugees, is not enough to support the subsequent war against demons. They are attached to Tiannan and Yue. The elite soldiers of Tiannan and Yue come in to bear the main responsibility of resisting demonic robbery and suppressing Beiling, Maybe it''s also their best choice at this time.


    After the autumn of the 48th year of Jianxing, the magic guards and horses south of Wantao River were actually integrated into three forces: the Xuanyuan army led by Qin ran and Ji Yuanchao, the Tiannan magic army led by Zheng Chan, crown prince of Tiannan, and the eastern expedition magic army led by Liu Fen, king of Zheng of Yue Dynasty, Lu Shang and Zhao Xiaozhi, king of Anxi Prefecture.


    The spirit of the demon family''s attack was frustrated by the Beiling army, but there was no concept of establishing a defense line. The demon soldiers and demons would curl up in Wuhou mountain, Yinhun mountain, Dongting mountain and other places. In addition, there were gaps everywhere.


    Although Xuanyuan army, Tiannan demon army and the eastern expedition demon army of the Vietnamese Dynasty have not had the courage to directly attack the ghost ridge, Dongting mountain and other places occupied by the main forces of the demon family, they penetrate through these gaps and divide a small number of elite combat forces to infiltrate Zhongzhou, which was slaughtered by the demon family and turned into a demon territory after being occupied by hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons, so as to eliminate miscellaneous demons and sweep away the magic land, It can still be done.


    In this process, xuanjing, Tiannan and Yue began to make large-scale casting of heavenly weapons into the army.


    The large sect of Xingheng domain has a deep research on mechanism puppetry. Based on the prohibition of mechanism puppetry, the science of mechanism puppetry, which integrates mechanism puppetry, does not have a threshold that must not be crossed, whether it is the Xuanyuan Shangdian, Cangyuan sword sect, xuanhuangtian, or lower level sects.


    In addition, the Xuanyuan upper hall was crippled, and the area that can be controlled later is limited to the Yunling area, which is relatively small and barren. However, the state of Yue and the state of Tiannan control hundreds of thousands of miles of vast land and 120 billion ordinary people. Their resources are much richer than those in Beiling, which has been consumed miserably in the magic robbery for ten or twenty years, and the scale of tool refiners in the clan valves is also great.


    Xuanjing, however, once the state of Yue and the state of Tiannan decide to make every effort to develop Tianji weapons, the potential of the outbreak can never be ignored.


    Since the autumn and winter of the first year of Longqing, the number of Tiannan demon army and Dongzheng demon army has increased by hundreds, more and more day by day.


    In particular, small groups of elite troops infiltrating into the demon controlled area have gradually formed a combat mode with Tianji war weapons as the core since the autumn and winter of the first year of Longqing, sweeping away and suppressing miscellaneous demons, and their field combat ability is increasing day by day.


    First, light and heavy Tianji chariots, wheeled and tracked baggage vehicles, wind flame airships, armored warships, heavy bore crossbows, heavy bore guns, six bore heavy loaded crossbows and other Tianji weapons that have been proved effective by the Beiling army appeared in the Tiannan demon army and the eastern expedition demon army on a large scale. In the autumn of the fourth year of Longqing, Tiannan and Yue also assembled Qinglian flame collection guns into the army for the war against demons.


    This kind of Qinglian flame collecting gun is an upgraded version of Qinglian flame arrow and heavy bore gun (super heavy bore crossbow). It concentrates hundreds of small explosive heavy front arrows into one large-size heavy arrow, and uses a special heavy bore gun to launch, with a range of more than 120 miles.


    In the past, the demon family only needed to face a strong enemy of the Beiling army in the northwest. However, with more and more Tiannan demon army and Dongzheng demon army, the demon family found that the pressure on the south, southwest and East was increasing.


    With more and more blue whale class armored warships assembled in Lingzhou and danxiadu, it is worried that the two troops and horses may be completely cut by the Beiling army through the Wantao river. In the winter of the fourth year of Longqing, all the magic troops of Wuhou ridge withdrew to the soul ridge on the south bank.


    In fact, this not only means that the demon clan gives up its attack on the eastern foot of Zibai, but also gives up its control over the hundreds of thousands of miles of Beiting.


    However, because the demons deployed a large number of large arrays of dead bones and magic cultivation areas in the depths of Shiwei mountain and Dajin mountain, and the wastelands west of Shiwei mountain and south of Dajin mountain were threatened by a large-scale attack by demons at any time, the Beiling army did not rely on xiongshan mountains and rivers, and it was difficult to establish a solid defense line without leakage. Chen Hai did not think of recovering all the territory of Beiting at one fell swoop.


    Chen Hai finally established the East Town Army on the basis of the former Fourth Front Army of the South Town army, with Fu Siyuan as the main general, pushed the defense line to the front line of Tianhe River, and brought the Lingchuan wasteland thousands of miles deep between Tianhe River and the eastern foot of Zibai into the development scope of Beiling.


    Chen Hai did not feel much threatened by Tiannan and Yue''s wanton development of natural weapons, but just seized this rare breathing opportunity and took the time to recuperate.


    In these three or four years, the threat of magic robbery was basically removed in the vast area between Wantao River and nu Chuan river. Not only did the refugees who fled North return to the South Bank of Nu Chuan River to rebuild their homes, but Chen Hai also took this opportunity to abolish all the Marquis and patriarchal fiefs on the South Bank of Nu Chuan River and set up a wide range of counties.


    On the extra land, in addition to the large-scale enfeoffment of meritorious generals, some Beiting refugees who withdrew westward were resettled to the South Bank of the Nu Chuan River to resume production between the Nu Chuan River and the Wan Tao River.


    At the same time, the area around Tianluo Valley, as well as to the mozhang mountain in the south, and then from the mozhang mountain to the Pingma mountain in the south, has also been fully developed in the past ten years. The people who moved from Yanzhou and the people who moved west from Beiting have settled nearly one billion people on this land, and thousands of cities have been established.


    Once upon a time, zongmen xuanxiu stood on top of all living beings. When the northwest region was in its heyday before the magic robbery, it also established more than 100 counties to govern places, and there were thousands of cities, large and small. However, these cities are mainly places where big surnamed Zong valves gather and live. Controlled by big surname Zong valves, they have nothing to do with ordinary people. Usually, they even strictly prohibit ordinary people from entering.


    Chen Hai''s implementation of the new county and county relations and the official selection and appointment system in Beiling didn''t seem great at first. It didn''t seem to be much help to improve the strength of the Beiling army, but Chen Hai''s prestige was not different at the moment. The military power of the Beiling army was in the hands of Chen Hai, so no one could stand up and raise objections.


    However, after the new relationship between counties and counties was established, the former cities were also separated from the control of the patriarchal valve and became County cities and government cities that govern the place and rule the people. The large and small cities in Beiling further increased to more than 60000 in the winter of the fourth year of Longqing, including more than 120 County cities, more than 2500 government cities and more than 50000 County cities.


    Through the county system, Wang Du bypassed the traditional clan relationship and directly extended the tentacles of power to the ordinary people. The most direct advantage of this is that the total number of students recommended to the county Tianji college in Beiling has increased to 1.8 million in the past.


    Of these 1.8 million children, less than 200000 were really trained as grass-roots military officers.


    This has been able to meet the supplementary needs of military attach ¨¦ s of Beiling army.


    More students trained by Tianji college mainly meet the needs of other aspects.


    The main bottleneck in the production of heavenly weapons lies in the number of craftsmen who can refine the forbidden heavenly weapons.


    In the past, the number of children who could be selected from ordinary people was very limited. The refining prohibited by Tianji, including wind array box, wind flame power box, wind flame jet box, arrow array box, etc., mainly depended on the disciples of the smelter who came from Zong valve. The annual output was limited, which directly limited the output of Tianji war weapons.


    After the establishment of the new relationship between counties and counties, the number of forbidden craftsmen capable of refining the forbidden secrets at all levels has increased by 30000 or 50000 every year, which was an unimaginable figure before.


    In the past, zongmen also had the so-called inheritance of mechanism puppetry, but the mechanism craftsman is usually concurrently held by the tool refiner, and the most common place to display the mechanism puppetry is all kinds of tombs for burying the dead.


    Only with the development of heaven''s secrets and weapons can the mechanism craftsman really become an important profession alongside the forbidden craftsman. Based on the development of natural weapons in Yanzhou for decades, the new relationship between counties and counties has been extended to the whole territory of Beiling, and the number of mechanism craftsmen has also increased by 70000 per year.


    At the same time, Tianji college also trains middle and senior craftsmen in various aspects such as city palace bridge construction, ore mining and smelting on a large scale.


    From the perspective of the past, Yanzhou is a small domain with a level far lower than that of Xingheng domain, but the all-round development of Tianji puppetry in Yanzhou is 30 or 40 years earlier than that of Xingheng domain.


    Chen Haineng also benefited from the large-scale promotion of the county system in Beiling, the large-scale establishment of Tianji college, the large-scale construction of workshops and the development of more mines.


    Yanzhou may not be a spiritual realm with large-scale medium and high-end combat power in daodan territory and Daotai territory, let alone the strong in Tianwei territory. However, in terms of Tianji war machinery manufacturing, Yanzhou''s potential can never be measured by ordinary eyes.


    After the battle in Jingshan, Chen Hai ordered the establishment of more than 120 Tianji Colleges under the jurisdiction of Tianying school palace in the counties of Beiling. In the Tianji college, the forbidden craftsmen and mechanism craftsmen who served as wine offerings and teaching were mainly transferred from Yanzhou.

 Chapter 1067

    In addition, more than 2000 new workshops and mines were built in Beiling during the three or four years. The lack of craftsmen and skilled refiners were also transferred from Yanzhou.


    In fact, as of the winter of the fourth year of Longqing, in addition to three million elite troops and horses transferred from Yanzhou, Chen Hai also transferred more than 5 million craftsmen, skilled refiners and their families from Yanzhou, in addition to the relocation of tens of millions of old and young families to Tianluo Valley, beilingying, mozhangling and Dongdu mountain.


    In addition, the number of Yanzhou officials who have served as officials in the counties of Beiling is also as high as more than 100000.


    In Chen Hai''s opinion, as long as the production relations are straightened out and more people can give full play to their potential, the strength of Beiling is bound to be improved step by step.


    In the past, Lingshan and Dachuan were monopolized in the hands of the zongvalve family. Even though there are countless mineral veins in the depths of these Lingshan and Dachuan, due to the weak demand of the zongvalve family, the development of these mineral veins has been at a very low level for a long time.


    After the gradual formation of the new system, new mines and veins have been developed in almost every county every month, and new smelters and workshops have been built continuously.


    In the winter of the fourth year of Longqing, the annual refining scale of xuanyang refined iron and quenched gold iron in Beiling, together with those in Yanzhou, exceeded 100 billion jin, which was more than ten times that of the northwest region and Beiting before the outbreak of magic robbery.


    The annual output of extremely precious gold and iron in Beiling, such as dock silver, Jingxuan gold and xingxuan iron, has also leapt from the appearance of more than 100000 kg before the magic robbery to a new height, with a total output of more than 1 million kg. With the subsequent development, the output may continue to expand.


    The Beiling army''s workshops for casting Tianji war weapons, including chariots, warships, wind flame airships and crossbows, are mainly concentrated in Lingzhou, Tianying City, Beiling city and Yanjing, juquanling, Jiujun island and Wanghai city in Yanzhou. The scale has not continued to expand. The total amount of xuanyang refined iron and quenched gold iron consumed every year does not exceed 20 billion kg.


    This is mainly because after the Jingshan battle, the combat tasks borne by the Beiling army were greatly reduced, and the consumption of combat equipment became limited.


    This makes a large number of mineral resources, as well as various workshops successively established in subsequent counties, mainly produce natural instruments for water conservancy, cultivation, fishing, transportation, ore mining, crushing, smelting and so on.


    Guo Hongxuan, Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren and others have not deduced new heaven''s Secret prohibitions in the past 30 or 40 years. However, in the past 30 or 40 years, first of all, Yanzhou has to spare no effort to resist the demons and generals killed from the blood cloud wasteland. After the access road between Yanzhou and Tianluo Valley is opened, Yanzhou has to spare no effort to reinforce the Beiling army, As a result, the R & D and manufacturing of all war weapons that have nothing to do with directly improving the combat effectiveness of the army have been put on hold for the time being.


    After the war of the Jingshan society, the anti devil situation was not as bad as before. Chen Hai also paid more attention to recuperation in Beiling. The seven or eight kinds of heavenly secrets and prohibitions newly deduced by Guo Hongxuan and others in the past thirty or forty years can naturally be taken out and paid enough attention to.


    Although the kings of Beiling state are all located in Beiling city north of mozhang ridge, Lingzhou is the most important military base to resist the demons before and after the Jingshan battle.


    Since Chen Hai has been in Lingzhou all the year round, almost all the new policies for Beiling counties in recent years have been issued from Lingzhou, which makes Lingzhou stand out from the southern cities of Beiling, and its importance is not even lower than that of Beiling city.


    Inside Beiling, Lingzhou is also called Nanyuan.


    Tianji college is set up in all counties and cities, and Tianying school palace is set up before Tianji college to govern it.


    In addition to Yanjing and Juquan mountains in Yanzhou, Lingzhou is the second city with Tianying school palace in Beiling except Beiling City, the king capital.


    Tianying school camp in Lingzhou is built in Zhuque ridge at the south foot of Zibai mountain.


    In addition to attending the necessary military and political affairs, Chen Haiping also spent all his time in yanqueling to study or study the puppet art and weapons of heaven.


    In the winter of the fourth year of Longqing, Ji Jiangye learned of the eastern expedition of Yue in Lingzhou city. He used Qinglian flame collection guns for the first time to resist demons. He used ten Qinglian flame collection guns to destroy the magic land built by the demons on the basis of Changlong old city, and wiped out all the more than 1000 magic guards, magic schools and magic generals in the magic land. He took Huanwen, Jiang He and others to Chen Hai''s other courtyard on the main peak of Zhuque ridge, Face it.


    "This is the information we sent back from denouncing Hou in the eastern expedition demon army." in a small courtyard that can''t see anything special, Ji Jiangye reported the latest trends of the demon clan, Yueting, Tiannan and Xuanyuan army to Chen Hai. "Unexpectedly, they also thought that the explosion and flame prohibition could be used in this way..."


    "In addition to Zhao Xiaozhi''s attachment to Lu, there are dozens of master craftsmen in xuanhuangtian. Once they really pay attention to the puppet art of heaven''s secrets, it''s normal to think of this." Chen Haixiang smiled and asked Ji Jiangye, Huan Wen and Jiang He to sit down and talk in a pavilion outside the yard, I don''t think it''s a fuss that the state of Yue created the green lotus flame collection gun.


    "When Qinglian flame cannon is used in the army, it will be more and more difficult for the demon family to stand on the ghost mountain," Ji Jiangye said, "In the past two or three years, the demons have built and cultivated magic lands and deployed many large arrays of dead bones of ten thousand demons in Dayan mountain, Shiwei mountain, Gulan mountain and the eastern part of Dajin. If the expectation is good, the demons may further shrink their troops to Dayan mountain. At that time, the situation facing Beiling will be much more complex than now..."


    Tiannan, Yue and Xuanyuan armies were incorporated into Tianji war weapons on a large scale, the field ability was greatly improved, and the strength comparison between the human and demon races was further reversed.


    If ghost Xi and Heiyan don''t want to withdraw their troops to Dayan mountain, their connection with the magic land will be cut off sooner or later; As the miscellaneous demons are constantly eliminated, the demon clan can not get enough troops to supplement, and will only be beaten weaker and weaker until it is finally eliminated.


    At present, according to the information found in Beiling, the fierce emperor Qin Ran has secretly agreed with Tiannan state and Yue state that as long as the demon clan withdraws from Zhongzhou great plain, Xuanyuan army is responsible for recovering the area east of Yongjing, while the areas west of Nanli and west of Yongjing are divided by Tiannan state and Yue State.


    At that time, if Beiling wants to recover Beiting, the territory will border with the demon family, Xuanyuan army, Tiannan demon army and Yue State.


    Especially from the Northeast foot of Dayan mountain, Wantao river will be under the direct threat of Xuanyuan army, Tiannan demon army and Yue''s eastern expedition demon army.


    Even if the three may not dare to attack Beiling immediately, the defense pressure of Beiling on this line will never be less.


    If Beiling doesn''t take advantage of the situation to recover the lost land of Beiting, the fierce emperor Qin ran will have the opportunity to arrange people to enter in advance. If Beiling wants this land again in the future, it will be unknown.


    "Even if the three armies of Tiannan, Yue and Liedi unite, they still need to fight a battle with the demon clan, so they can be confident to come back and threaten our Beiling army," Chen Hai said. "Now it depends on when they will make up their mind to fight a battle with the demon clan!"


    "Lord, do you think the three families will join forces to fight with the demon clan when the demon clan withdraws from the ghost ridge?" Jiang He asked.


    At present, the main force of the demon clan is mainly concentrated in yinhunling mountain and Dongting mountain. There are almost seven or eight million elite demon soldiers. The two places are more than 80000 miles apart, and it is difficult to see each other. As long as the Xuanyuan army, Tiannan demon army and Yue''s eastern expedition demon army cooperate well, or there are enough Qinglian flame collection bombs secretly reserved, they can fight a battle.


    As long as the three armed forces unite to defeat the demons along the way, it is extremely critical not only from their own confidence, but also from the hearts of the people and the morale of the army.


    Before that, if you want to threaten the Beiling army, don''t even dream.


    Even if there are many religious sects in Beiling who are dissatisfied with Chen Hai, they will not be ready to move in front of the other three showing strong enough strength.


    The magic robbery lasted for nearly 20 years. At least in the hearts of the patriarchal clan in Beiling, it is very clear that some forces look huge, but the combat power that can really be condensed is very different.


    After the Tianji chariot was used on a large scale, the Zong valve family could comfort themselves that the high-end combat power could still play a mainstay and decisive role in the battlefield. However, after the emergence of Qinglian Jiyan gun, the self comfort of the Zong valve family was completely destroyed.


    Under the new mode of war, before the Yue, Tiannan or Xuanyuan armies show enough strength, even they can not feel confident that they can compete with the Beiling army that created the new mode.


    "They may stay away from us and fight with the demon clan on the southern line," Chen Hai said.


    "If the three families join forces to besiege Dongting mountain, they may not win a big victory, but as long as they are well prepared, they should be able to remain invincible," Ji Jiangye said with concern, "As long as they can keep invincible in this battle, even if they compete with the main force of the demon clan, the combat effectiveness, morale and reputation of the three families will have a leap. The resources, territory and population controlled by the three families are far above Beiling, and the three families and Beiling are in the art of heavenly puppets The gap may be wiped out soon... "


    "Will it be erased? How is this possible?" Chen Hai said with a dumb smile. "The more the Qinglian flame collection gun can play a role in the battle, the more it will be hidden by their big surnamed Zong valves after the war, so as to prevent these sharp weapons from falling into the Han nationality; without the continuous breakthrough with the participation of a large number of craftsmen, why should they level the gap with Beiling?"


    Chen Hai got up and invited Ji Jiangye, Huan Wen and Jiang He to say, "you will know that some gaps are uneven when you walk around the school palace with me."


    Ji Jiangye, Huan Wen and Jiang he followed Chen Hai into a deep canyon on the west side of Zhuque ridge. There are large courtyards in the canyon, but Chen Hai''s real place to go is a cave in the depths of the building complex.


    At first, this was a new Tianji war machine workshop in Lingzhou, which was presided over by Guo Hongxuan. Then, zhuqueling school palace was officially established. Guo Hongxuan wanted to concurrently serve as the envoy of the school palace. This place was closed as a trial production site for new Tianji war machines, and Lu Shaoshang, who was transferred to Guo Hongxuan as the deputy chief.


    Except for the warrants of Chen Hai, Guo Hongchen and Lu Shaoshang, no one can go in and out here. The periphery is guarded by the troops directly under the Longxiang army. Ji Jiangye, as the main general of Nanzhen army, also came in for the first time.


    The cave in the mountainside is far more magnificent than Ji Jiangye imagined, and hundreds of large and small warehouses are divided inside. Chen Hai ordered the soldiers on duty to open one of the warehouses. Ji Jiangye saw a Tianji chariot placed inside, which looks ordinary.


    Chen Hai shot a mysterious light into the chariot. Ji Jiangye could feel that the mysterious light did not enter the chariot, but touched a certain machine. There was no other mystery. The next moment, a layer of blue thunder condensed on the surface of the chariot.


    "Heaven''s Secret mask?!" seeing this scene, Ji Jiangye cried out, turning to Chen Hai in disbelief.


    Because of the optimized armor structure, the front armor of the heavy Tianji chariot built by Beiling can withstand the full attack of the martial arts cultivation in daodan territory. Three or five daodan strongmen work together to dismantle a heavy Tianji chariot, which also takes three or five breaths.


    This kind of defense can be said to be terrible, but I didn''t expect that the newly developed chariot of the school palace was also equipped with a layer of thunder mask.


    Ji Jiangye couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, gather a palm shadow, press the chariot falsely, and increase his strength layer by layer. When he thought that he reached the strength of the full attack of martial arts cultivation in the early stage of Tao tire territory, he broke the Lei Guangling mask

 Chapter 1068

    Huan Wen and Jiang He are the generals leading the troops in the front line. They are very happy to see that the thunder light mask condensed on the surface of the Tianji chariot can resist such a strong force.


    On the fierce and bloody battlefield, Tianji chariot can withstand strong impact without damage because of its own structure and armor. However, in addition to the severe shock of the body itself, there are many special impact forces and sword brakes in many cases, which can directly pass through the metal armor and penetrate into the interior of the chariot to kill the soldiers, so as to paralyze the chariot as a whole It doesn''t work.


    In the recent war against demons, the demons also changed their tactics, which limited the performance of Tianji chariot on the battlefield.


    They know that with this layer of thunder light and spirit mask, the combat effectiveness of Tianji chariot in the anti devil battlefield will be comprehensively improved.


    But obviously, the thunder light spirit mask can not only be applied to Tianji chariots.


    On the basis of the existing prohibitions of heaven''s secrets or other arrays, it will not be too difficult for the talismans and tool refiners trained in the sect to follow the old method to cast heaven''s secrets and war weapons or refine traditional Taoist talismans, spirit swords and magic weapons.


    The real difficulty is to push through the old and bring forth the new.


    Even on the basis of Tianji prohibition and array prohibition, it is not easy to continuously improve the existing Tianji war weapons or large arrays, magic weapons and Taoist symbols, let alone promote the new Tianji prohibition and array prohibition.


    And every refiner who has made a breakthrough in this field is a shining legend.


    Ji Jiangye is more familiar with the traditional array prohibition, but he also knows that once a new Tianji prohibition appears, earth shaking changes and innovations may occur to the existing development pattern of Tianji weapons.


    The biggest difference between Tianji prohibition and traditional array prohibition is that the traditional array prohibition needs to be refined before it can be used by the emperor, but Tianji prohibition has no such restriction.


    Therefore, the large array, spirit sword, Dharma array and even Taoist symbols that are prohibited by traditional arrays can only be used by people with corresponding accomplishments; All kinds of creations based on the prohibition of heaven''s secrets can be used by all people without even a little cultivation.


    When Chen Hai touches a machine in the chariot, he activates the Lei Guangling mask. It is obvious that a new Tianji prohibition system is playing a role. Ji Jiangye believes that this new Tianji prohibition system will not be simply used to add a layer of protective spirit mask to the Tianji chariot.


    At present, the Tianji weapons made in Beiling are actually based on the prohibition of Yin-Yang combination, the prohibition of Tianji against the wind, the prohibition of violent inflammation and the prohibition of wind flame vortex impact. On this basis, a series of core components of Tianji weapons, such as medium heavy bore crossbow, six bore heavy loaded crossbow, heavy bore gun, Tianji chariot, baggage car, wind flame airship, Tianji puppet arm and Tianji ship, are manufactured, At present, the school palace has mastered the fifth new Tianji prohibition system. Once it is fully integrated with the existing Tianji puppet art, it is difficult for Ji Jiangye to predict the extent of the development of Tianji war equipment.


    Of course, even if there are no other changes, just adding a layer of thunder light and spirit mask to all the more than 60000 light and heavy Tianji chariots in Beiling is extremely terrible for the improvement of the combat effectiveness of Longxiang army and Beiling army on the battlefield.


    "The arrow array box made based on the prohibition of yin and Yang Xuanhe had a weak Lei mang condensation when it was launched at a high speed in the area with strong Lei Shagang yuan. Juquanling school palace had noticed this for a long time, but at that time, most people made every effort to develop more powerful Tianji chariots and heavy bore crossbows to resist demons, and only one craftsman had been studying it continuously His cultivation is not high, but he is very good at understanding the number of skills. He realized that the thunder in heaven and earth changes. It took more than ten years to promote the new Lei mang ban. Unfortunately, this craftsman named Su Kun spent too much energy and effort to deduce the Lei mang ban. He died early in the 31st year of Jianxing because of illness. When his son sorted out his relics, he dedicated the relevant achievements to the school palace. "


    Chen Hai talked about the discovery of this new secret prohibition,


    "At first, juquanling school palace and shenlingshan school palace both wanted to use this new prohibition to develop a new heavy bore crossbow. After all, Lei mang prohibition is in line with the yin-yang Xuanhe prohibition of making arrow array boxes. Several newly developed heavy bore crossbows can add a layer of lightning power to heavy front arrows. However, the power of heavy bore crossbows is limited, so they gave up. They were put aside until the forty-two years of Jianxing Su Mang, the son of the great craftsman Su Kun, and others worked in the Shenling mountain school palace. They found that stacking more than six thunder mans would produce coupling condensation. On this basis, they created a thunder curtain box that can cover the thunder light spirit on the surface of metal objects! "


    Chen Hairang''s accompanying craftsman took down the thunder curtain gearbox from the inside of the chariot and showed it to Ji jiangyo.


    The thunder curtain box weighs more than a kilogram, about a square foot. The activated thunder light defense spirit cover can only cover the surface of metal objects, and the range is limited to three feet. It is equivalent to a pocket defense array that can automatically absorb thunder Sha Gang yuan without sacrificing and refining.


    "It is also because of this that we have solved many problems accumulated in the development of Tianji war equipment."


    Chen Hai continued,


    "For example, it''s not that we didn''t know how to make the green lotus flame collection gun, or we deliberately hid ourselves during the battle at the ape crossing gorge. It''s really a serious problem that was difficult to solve at that time. In the school palace, we call the miniaturized fulyan heavy front arrow green lotus thunderbolt. Hundreds of green lotus thunderbolts are grouped into one heavy arrow. Once they are fired in the bore tube of the heavy bore gun If something goes wrong, the explosion and impact will have a great impact. This is also the key reason why we used only a special six bore heavy loaded crossbow to launch the green lotus thunderbolt. We don''t know how Yue and Tiannan overcome this problem, but I believe the cost will not be small. After all, there are so many traditional means. It''s not difficult to think that Yue and Tiannan can afford such luxury But we can''t launch a large number of Qinglian flame collecting guns on the battlefield. The prohibition of Lei Mang and the emergence of thunder curtain box enable us to form multi-layer special thunder spirit cover inside the bore tube of heavy bore gun, which can not only greatly reduce the occurrence of chamber blasting, but also control the range within two or three feet even if the chamber is blasted! The Qinglian flame collecting gun we have built is about Years later, the first batch will be incorporated into the army... However, many sample guns have been built here. You can visit one or two. "


    Ji Jiangye, Huan Wen, Jiang He and others can''t wait to see how powerful the Qinglian flame collecting gun made by the Beiling army is. Of course, they want to see the test firing scene now.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoshang, Guo Hongzhi and others rushed to the test site when they heard the news.


    After a while, only two bottles of giant guns heavier than ordinary super heavy crossbows were dragged out of the warehouse by traction locomotives.


    It goes without saying that the power of a Qinglian flame collection bomb is so strong that it melts the rock layer with a radius of more than 100 meters into a pool of magma, and smashes the rock layer with a radius of 300 or 400 meters. Ji Jiangye believes that once the Qinglian flame collection gun can be widely used in the battlefield, it will have a profound impact on the war between the human and demon races.


    However, Ji Jiangye also noticed that there was a layer of thunder in the chamber of Qinglian Jiyan, which made the speed of Qinglian Jiyan out of the chamber twice as fast as the normal heavy chamber gun.


    There is no doubt that Qinglian Jiyan bullet is extremely powerful, but in the eyes of practitioners of Youdao Dan realm, the relatively slow and easy to intercept exit speed of heavy bore gun has become its biggest disadvantage.


    It''s easy to intercept an ordinary explosive scattered cluster bullet.


    After all, with the continuous firing of three or five hundred heavy guns, it is impossible for the enemy to intercept all the storm fire scattered cluster bombs outside the battle array.


    However, each Qinglian Jiyan bullet is so expensive that it is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even if all the dock silver production in Beiling is used up, one or two hundred can be built every year. It can only be used on a small scale at the most critical moment in the war.


    Once the green flame gathering bomb is intercepted by the enemy, it can''t play its due role in the war. Any general will cry with heartache.


    The new heavy bore gun newly built by Xuegong can double the ejection speed of Qinglian Jiyan bullet, which can increase the difficulty of enemy interception by more than ten times.


    Almost during the war, as long as we can keep an eye on the strong ones in the later stage of Tao tire, magic tire, Tianwei and Tianmo realm, it is difficult to interfere with them, the Qinglian flame collection bomb can almost 100% pour into the enemy array and play its power of burning the sky and destroying the world.


    When visiting several new types of secret weapons developed by zhuqueling school palace, Jiang He and Huan Wen still stared at their most concerned questions and asked, "when can the thunder curtain chariot be incorporated into the army on a large scale?"


    "At present, the two chariot workshops are trial producing this new type of thunder curtain chariot in small quantities. The first batch may only have 200 vehicles incorporated into the army to test their performance. As for when to promote it on a large scale, we should first look at the progress of the other three anti devil Wars," Chen Hai said.


    At this time, if Chen Hai wants to carry out extensive mobilization in Beiling, naturally, he can immediately increase the output of thunder curtain chariots above a considerable level. However, it has only been four or five years for Beiling to rest and recuperate. Chen Hai does not want to break the rhythm of recuperation and recuperate in advance before the magic robbery has further deteriorated.


    At this time, Ji Jiangye had a deeper understanding of why Chen Hai said that Yue and Tiannan would always wipe out the gap with Beiling in the development of Tianji puppetry.


    It''s not that Beiling has been able to manufacture a number of more powerful new Tianji war weapons. It''s really that after Beiling let the children of Han nationality participate widely, the speed of constantly pushing through the old and bringing forth the new in Tianji puppet art and Tianji war weapons is far from that of Tiannan and Yue controlled by the patriarchal clan!


    Before Tiannan and Yue broke the barrier between the patriarchal clan and the Han clan, how could this gap be wiped out.

 Chapter 1069

    In the spring of the fifth year of Longqing, Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, led 200000 elite troops out of Maozhen mountain, bypassed the south side of the ghost ridge and went straight to Tengwang mountain in the south of Zhongzhou.


    Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, is a rare fierce general in Yue Dynasty.


    Although the Yue Dynasty does not border with the demon family, and the magic robbery has not directly affected the territory of Yue in the past 10000 years, the territory is not always peaceful.


    Even before the emperor xuanhuang took charge of the sect and Liu Mian, the former Emperor of the Yue Dynasty, Liu Mian widely closed the clan and compressed the living space of other clans and aristocratic families, resulting in frequent rebellions led by other clans of the Yue State; In this process, xuanhuang hall in Beiling, led by Yuan and Zhou dynasties, was separated from the state of Yue and fled to the state of Chong to seek asylum.


    After Liu Mian took office, Liu Xing, the Qianyuan emperor of the state of Yue, succeeded to the throne. Liu Mian, the former Emperor, hoped that the clan would become the foundation of the Liu family''s rule of the country, and the move to grant the clan''s children as vassal kings on a large scale became the most unstable factor in the state of Yue after Liu Xing, the Qianyuan emperor, succeeded to the throne.


    During the more than 400 years since Liu Xing succeeded to the throne, there were six rebellions, that is, the so-called rebellion of the six kings.


    It was not until a few years before emperor Jianxing of Chongguo ascended the throne that emperor Qianyuan Liu xingcai eliminated the rebellion of the six kings one by one.


    However, even so, a small number of rebels in Vietnam fled to the falling star sea or Manyuan in the southwest of Vietnam, unwilling to give in.


    Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, as the compatriot brother of Liu Xing, Emperor Qianyuan of Yue, played an important role in calming the rebellion of the six kings and established great martial arts. He was also one of the only fierce generals in Yue who could fight a hard battle.


    Even when Liu Fen led reinforcements into Anxi to resist demons, he often took the lead and dared to compete with the main force of demons; In the third and fourth years of emperor Liedi''s accession to the throne, the Lu family in Anxi lost their soldiers and abandoned their soldiers in the Yinjiang and Maozhen mountains, but Liu Fen led his troops to wipe out hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers, fought with the magic soldiers on the north line, and guarded the West Bank of Yinjiang without losing them.


    This time, Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, personally led 200000 elite soldiers and horses across tens of thousands of miles into Tengwang mountain. In the spring of the fifth year of Longqing, it seems that it is only a military action of the eastern expedition and demon army of Yue ting to routinely insert into the demon family control area to sweep away miscellaneous demons and weaken the main force of the demon family.


    Tengwang mountain is located in the south of Zhongzhou great plain. There are not many magnificent wonders. The highest main peak is only six or seven thousand feet, but it occupies a lot of areas. It extends more than ten thousand miles from north to South and more than thirty thousand miles from east to west. It is the only place for the main magic troops on the southern line to withdraw from the north of Dongting mountain to Yongjing and Fengyong mountain.


    Even so, the demon family did not think that Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, had any general intention. After all, there were only more than 200000 troops and horses left alone in the eastern expedition, so the supply was difficult to continue and could not play a big role.


    In view of this, the demon family only sent more than 200000 elite magic soldiers composed of magic riding, wing magic elite and green scale magic guards into Tengwang mountain to drive Liu Fen out, so that miscellaneous demons and new magic soldiers can continuously supplement energy sources to Dongting mountain, so as to ensure that the magic soldiers on the south line can continue to devour and weaken the power of the Terran on the south line.


    Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, fought very tenaciously in Tengwang mountain all summer. Depending on the terrain, he guarded or swam between the mountains and rivers, and was not driven out of Tengwang mountain by the elite magic soldiers. In the autumn of the fifth year of Longqing, the eastern expedition army of Yue government began to strengthen the reinforcement of Tengwang mountain, and a small number of soldiers and horses continued to cross tens of thousands of miles of wasteland into Tengwang mountain, This makes the Terran people and horses in the depths of Tengwang mountain continue to grow, and has built several strongholds that are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    At this time, the Xuanyuan army led by the fierce emperor Qin ran and the main force of the Tiannan demon army led by the crown prince Zheng chansuo of Tiannan also moved to the two wings of Dongting mountain. The demon family was surprised that the three-way soldiers and horses had the intention to fight on the southern line.


    In the 39th year of Jianxing, the defense line of Tashan collapsed, and the situation of worshipping the country and resisting demons was very bad. The patriarchal clans in the South and Anxi had no intention to defend their territory and fled the territory of Chongguo one after another. They wanted to take refuge in Tiannan and Yue. However, forced by Tiannan and Yue, they had to concentrate on building defense lines in Hengduan Mountains, Yunling and other places.


    These two lines of defense seemed extremely fragile at that time, but until the autumn of the fifth year of Longqing, for almost more than 13 years, several wars in Chongguo, such as the first World War of Dayan mountain, the siege of Yongjing, the battle of Taoyuan River, the blocking battle of chiying peak, the battle of broken star gorge, and the battle of Jingshan were mainly undertaken by Yongjing army and Beiling army.


    In particular, the rise of the Beiling army not only consumed a large number of effective forces of the demon clan, but also forced the demon clan to focus on the north line in the later stage, unable to organize a real threatening offensive against the Yunling and Hengduanshan defense lines.


    During these 13 years, Tiannan and Yue not only opened the land access to Nanli, Nanzhao and Anxi, but also integrated the forces of the patriarchal clan who fled to Yunling and Hengduanshan to a certain extent. After the first year of Longqing, they made great efforts to forge heavenly weapons in Nanzhao, Nanli and Anxi, The Xuanyuan army led by the fierce emperor Qin ran also recovered its strength to a certain extent after integrating the power of the original Nanzhao Zong valve family.


    The three decided to fight a battle with the main force of the demon clan on the south line, and the strength erupted was also extremely amazing.


    On the one hand, Emperor Qin ran led a 4 million Xuanyuan army and Prince Zheng Chan of Tiannan led a 5 million Tiannan demon army to approach Dongting mountain from the East and West wings. On the other hand, King Liu Fen of Yue Zheng led a 3 million elite into Tengwang mountain to intercept the passage for the northern withdrawal of magic troops on the southern line.


    On the one hand, there are 12 million troops, surpassing the main force of magic troops on the southern line in quantity. On the other hand, Tiannan and Yue have gathered the weapon refiners of the two countries to build Tianji war weapons, and have accumulated for several years. As many as 120000 light and heavy Tianji chariots and 20000 wind flame airships have been invested in the southern line.


    In particular, there are more than 200000 wheeled and tracked baggage vehicles, which fundamentally solves and manipulates the dilemma of logistics supply in the traditional sense; Otherwise, 12 million troops and horses would leave the defensive position for twenty or thirty thousand miles and enter the desolate wasteland where there are only countless demons to roam to fight, and the logistics supply would be a huge disaster.


    In addition, Lu also used three years to excavate more than 4000 li of canal channels at the Northeast foot of Huangshan Mountain in the upper reaches of Yinjiang River and Minshan Mountain in the upper reaches of Jinsha River.


    This will connect the Wantao river with the Jinsha River flowing into the wasteland in the south, so that there are more than 200 blue whale class and silver shark class armored warships built by the state of Yue and 600000 elite Marines of the eastern expedition to explore demons, which can directly enter the wasteland in the West foot of King Teng; It was also able to directly transport hundreds of millions of grain and grass from the waterway to the front line of Tengwang mountain for attacking the main force of magic soldiers on the south line and fleeing north.


    The elite wing demons of the demon clan have consumed a lot in many fierce battles with Beiling army and Yongjing army. The subsequent supplement is limited, and the scale has been reduced by less than 60000. However, Xuanyuan army, Tiannan demon army and Yue''s eastern expedition demon army have gathered 110000 elite anti demons on the Southern line, and there are 217 modified floating warships.


    In terms of power contrast, Terrans occupied an absolute advantage on the south line for the first time.


    It''s not easy for the six or seven million magic soldiers to break through. It''s not that there is a gap between the three-way soldiers of the Terran can directly cross the past.


    In the winter of the fifth year of Longqing, after a considerable part of the southern Zhongzhou great plain was frozen, ghost Xi and devil Zun first divided troops to try to break through the Eastern Line intercepted by Xuanyuan army.


    Xuanyuan army, as a remnant of Xuanyuan Shangdian, although its strength has been restored after the integration of Nanli Zong clan, it can no doubt be compared with the Tiannan demon army and the eastern expedition demon army supported by Tiannan and Yue.


    This is directly reflected in the scale of Tianji war equipment.


    There are only 20000 light and heavy Tianji chariots in the 4 million Xuanyuan army. Casting Tianji weapons mainly focuses on heavy bore crossbows and six bore heavy bore weapons, so as to strengthen the combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers in field operations. They simply have no ability to build sharp weapons such as green flame collection guns; There is no floating warship that can control the airspace.


    However, as a remnant of Xuanyuan Shangdian and Yongjing, the elite generals of Xuanyuan army have been fighting in the front line of resisting demons since the outbreak of magic robbery. Both generals and ordinary soldiers have experienced hundreds of battles.


    When the magic soldiers in the south line needed to separate troops to keep an eye on Liu Fen and Zheng Chan, and could only divide two million troops and horses to try to retract the front line launched by the Xuan Yuan army from the east line in six ways, the Xuan Yuan army showed a strong fighting will and fought six battles with the magic soldiers along the Nanxiang river. Each side lost millions of troops and horses. Instead of retracting the front line, It also pushed the attack line to Yandang Mountain, which is less than 3000 miles away from the main force of the magic soldiers on the southern line, forcing the main force of the magic soldiers to move slowly to the south foot of Tengwang mountain.


    The soldiers and horses of the southern line magic soldiers trying to enter the south foot of Tengwang mountain to establish a stronghold were resolutely attacked by Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, and lost 5.6 million troops and horses. Not only did they fail to establish a stronghold, they were also driven out of the south foot of Tengwang mountain.


    Maybe it''s because the magic soldiers are not as ferocious as expected, or because they see the trend of forcibly breaking through the gap between Yandang Mountain and Tengwang mountain on the southern line, crown prince Zheng Chan of Tiannan is worried that he can''t get a battle to establish his personal military merit.


    After the spring of the sixth year of Longqing, Zheng Tiannan''s main force suddenly made efforts to advance to the central area controlled by the southern line magic soldiers. He wanted to defeat the main force of the southern line magic soldiers with nearly twice the dominant force when there were millions of soldiers and horses entangled by Qin ran and Liu Fen and the magic soldiers lagging behind Shouyang mountain would be less than 3 million.


    The three families joined forces to organize the biggest battle in more than 20 years in the south of Tengwang mountain. Although Beiling was out of reach, it also sent hundreds of elite princes into the south of Tengwang mountain, so as to closely observe the progress of the battle and timely transmit the latest war information back to Lingzhou.


    In so many northern mausoleums, there was a young man with black hair who only achieved the initial cultivation in the fetal territory. He squatted in the depths of the woods of a mountain and silently watched the team of the main force of the southern demon army moving eastward in the distance.


    At this time, a figure seemed like a wisp of smoke, clinging to the top of the forest.


    The young man looked back at the visitor, sighed and said:


    "Zheng Chan is too eager. Heiyan old devil hasn''t made any big moves in the south line in recent years. There may not be other arrangements in Shouyang mountain! Did you find anything when you sneaked into Shouyang mountain?"


    "I don''t dare to go too deep, but there''s nothing unusual around Shouyang mountain." Ning chan''er shook her head and said.

 Chapter 1070

    At present, Chen Hai is in the Beiling area and the safety of billions of people. Naturally, no one will agree to let him go deep into the enemy''s territory with his own flesh. However, this battle organized by Xuanyuan army, Tiannan demon army and Yueting''s eastern expedition demon army on the southern line will directly affect the pattern of Haidong continent in the coming decades or even centuries. Why should Chen Hai come and have a look at it personally.


    My body can''t come over. Chen Hai can only come over with Yao Xing''s body.


    It''s funny to say that when Chen Hai was in Yanzhou, he took Yao Xing''s body as his own body. After the full outbreak of Yanzhou magic robbery, he had to sneak into the demon family, so he could only move in the blood cloud wasteland outside the body built by the puppet of Shenwei.


    After entering the Xingheng domain, the Shenwei puppet separated himself because of a series of opportunities to cultivate into a pill, cultivate into a form, form a yuan fetus, and cross the robbery and step into the heaven realm. The separation outside the body became the self, but Yao Xing''s body became the separation outside the body.


    On the one hand, Chen Hai wants to act by separating himself from the outside. On the other hand, he has been neglecting to practice outside his body in recent years. He has been idle for the past two years. He reluctantly practiced outside his body in Lingzhou to the early stage of the Tao fetal state, but it is suitable for such infiltration and rejection.


    Ning chaner doesn''t want to be an official or general in Beiling, and it''s impossible to stay in Beiling for meditation.


    Since the winter of the fifth year of Longqing, Chen Hai and Ning chan''er have come to Tengwang mountain and wasteland Tianze to witness a series of wars on the southern line.


    At the Western foot of King Teng, the wild Tianze is a rare great lake in the east of the sea. It gathers streams and rivers in all directions. Its area is dozens of times larger than the Cangling lake where Chen Hai led the Dragon army to delay the magic soldiers.


    Moreover, there are several open rivers like Jinsha River from the wasteland to the West.


    After winter in southern Zhongzhou, a considerable number of rivers will be covered with ice and snow, but the ice layer is much thinner than Wantao River and nuchuan River in the north.


    In the eastern expedition of the Yueting, two or three hundred armored warships entered the Jinsha River and the desolate Tianze. The main force of the magic troops on the southern line should not break through from the western line.


    Then, the only way out for the main force of the magic soldiers on the southern line is to find a gap between the Yandang Mountain occupied by the Xuanyuan army and the Tengshan king held by Liu Fen.


    In Chen Hai''s view, at present, Xuanyuan army and the eastern expedition demon army have established a firm foothold in Yandang Mountain and Tengwang mountain. As long as Zheng Chan, crown prince of Tiannan, leads the Tiannan demon army to approach slowly from the southwest and gradually compresses the activity space of the main force of the Southern line demon army, it is enough. There is really no need to take a risk and directly insert into Shouyang mountain controlled by the main force of the southern line demon army.


    Ten thousand steps back, the main force of the southern line magic soldiers really succeeded in breaking through the gap between Yandang Mountain and Tengwang mountain, and there is nothing to worry about.


    After the large-scale strengthening of Tianji war equipment, the mobility of Tiannan demon army, Dongzheng demon army and Xuanyuan army has been greatly enhanced. Tengwang mountain is an open plain area from east to north, which is more suitable for annihilating demon soldiers in sports.


    However, the crown prince of Tiannan, Zheng Chan, was obviously much more urgent than Chen Hai had expected.


    Of course, Zheng Chan was so urgent that Chen Hai didn''t feel much surprised.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Shangdian, Cangyuan sword sect and xuanhuangtian rebelled against Liuyang palace. The three heavenly zuns Qin Shimin, Liu Mian and Zheng Geng were crowned emperors respectively, establishing Tiannan, Yue and chongsan countries.


    The three heavenly masters, xuanhuangtian and Liu Mian, the former Emperor of Yueting, died 500 years ago, leaving behind the chaos of the six kings. The new emperor Liu Xing almost failed to sit firmly on the throne and was ousted.


    In order to ensure the smooth inheritance of imperial power, the supreme Emperor Qin Shimin of the Xuanyuan upper hall abandoned the strong king Qin ran and set up a direct line sun Jianxing emperor to ascend the throne. The rise of magic robbery and the abolition of the prince of Jianxing emperor. At this time, he was imprisoned in Anze city by the strong king Qin ran.


    Cangyuan jianzun and Tiannan Wudi Zheng Geng were the youngest of the 13 tianzuns in Liuyang, but they had also entered their twilight years.


    Among the sons of Zheng Geng, although Zheng Chan was granted the crown prince, his status was not absolutely stable. If he wanted to avoid Liu Xing''s almost losing the throne and Qin Ran''s almost missing the throne, this war might be the best opportunity for him to stabilize his power and establish his prestige.


    Of course, Chen Hai has been dealing with the demon family for so many years. He knows that the demon family has a deep mind and is never under the Terran.


    In recent years, the demons have not made any big moves in the south line, which means that the demons have no consumption in the south line. The strength of the demons in the south line should always be increased. However, from the point of view of several contact wars between the demons in the south line and Xuanyuan army and Liu Fen''s headquarters, it does not reflect this. Chen Hai wondered whether the old demons in Heiyan would have long liked Zheng Chan''s eager weakness, And the trap set for the Tiannan demon army in Shouyang mountain?


    The 45 million people and horses movement is an extremely magnificent scene. Within a radius of four or five hundred miles, teams of troops and horses of the Tiannan demon army can be seen almost everywhere. Along the river bank and the valley ramp, they gather like clusters of waves into a raging tide and sweep eastward.


    Chen Hai and Ning chaner acted alone. Unless necessary, they would not summon other detractors who penetrated from Beiling to explore the war situation. When they dived to the Western foot of Shouyang, the vanguard of Tiannan demon army had fought with the peripheral Southern Line demon soldiers.


    The demon family gathered hundreds of millions of bones in the depths of the valley and built a large array of ten thousand demons and bones. The dark and thundering demons and Demons covered the valley more than a hundred miles away like a black fog miasma. The roaring wind seemed to hide countless shrill and desperate screams. A huge demon head was faintly condensed over the large array of ten thousand demons and bones, overlooking the earth and constantly condensing into huge magic claws, Grab tens of thousands of kilograms or even hundreds of thousands of kilograms of boulders and smash them across more than a hundred miles. They are powerful and frightening.


    The vanguard of the Tiannan army doesn''t take advantage of the land. There is no strong spiritual pulse within three or four hundred miles to deploy the heaven and earth protection array to attack the fortress established by the demon soldiers. In the past, it was difficult to attack the demon family position.


    Ordinary Terran soldiers are weak. They only rely on a small amount of sword repair and xuanxiu to concentrate the magic weapons of spirit sword, which is difficult to break down the defense line of magic soldiers; And the formation is a little chaotic, and it is very easy for the demon clan to seize the opportunity to fight back.


    The traditional tactics always establish a solid defense array at a relatively safe distance on the periphery of the demon family control area, gradually compress the activity space of the magic soldiers, and finally force the magic soldiers to jump out and attack their own defense array, so as to achieve the intention of consuming and destroying the magic soldiers.


    This is also the traditional battle method formed by the good attack of the demon family and the good defense of the human family over the past thousands of years.


    The Tianji chariot and heavy bore crossbow are incorporated into the army on a large scale, which greatly improves the mobility, survivability and attack power of ordinary soldiers in the field. The existence of Qinglian flame collection gun makes the Terran soldiers and horses feel no problem when attacking, even without the strong support of the heaven and earth array.


    The west of Shouyang mountain is a relatively low-lying Lake plain area, which is unfavorable for defense. The forward of Tiannan army must seize the highland at the West foot of Shouyang mountain, so that the main force can enter this area at ease.


    More than 500000 troops of the Tiannan army, led by Tuo Baxiong, the garrison envoy of Wuchuan in Tiannan country, approached the Western foot of Shouyang, and launched a fierce attack on Xihuang valley where the demons deployed the ten thousand demons and bones array.


    Six modified floating warships were loaded with 36 Qinglian flame collection guns.


    Although Beiling has also created a batch of green lotus flame collecting cannons and incorporated them into the Longxiang forbidden camp army, the refining of green lotus thunderbolts of about an inch must use extremely precious gold and iron such as dock silver, and refining each green lotus thunderbolt is equivalent to refining a mysterious magic weapon. Each green lotus flame collecting bomb contains at least 300 or more than 1000 thunderbolts, and its value is amazing.


    After the Xuanyuan army integrated the nanlizong aristocratic family, it was not qualified to build Qinglian Jiyan gun, and the zhuqueling school palace and yangun workshop were only willing to test fire three or five Qinglian Jiyan bombs.


    Chen Hai and Ning chan''er sneaked into the Western foot of Shouyang. It was the first time they saw the simultaneous firing of green lotus flame collection guns.


    The Tiannan army obviously knew that the Qinglian Jiyan bomb was easy to be intercepted, so they gathered 10000 Jianxiu and xuanxiu in front of the array, first attacked the upper part of Xihuang valley with the spirit sword and magic weapon, and then used the Qinglian Jiyan gun to launch a covering bombardment on Xihuang valley.


    Thirty six green lotus flame collecting bombs, and the green lotus flame collecting bombs consumed by ten waves of simultaneous firing, almost need a full year''s reserve in Beiling.


    Tiannan had not experienced the fierce consumption of magic robbery before, and its territory was more stable than that of Vietnam. Not only were the resources accumulated for tens of thousands of years enviably rich, but also the number of weapon refiners in the territory was extremely abundant. Otherwise, it would not be possible to create such a scale of heavenly weapons in just a few years.


    If Beiling were not under the four university palaces, it would be difficult to surpass Tiannan in terms of the scale and number of craftsmen if it had not set up Tianji colleges in all counties, promoted government schools and county schools at the prefecture and county levels, and recruited children with excellent qualifications from the Han nationality.


    Ten waves of green lotus flame gathering bullet were fired together, and the effect was also very significant. The whole Xihuang valley was completely destroyed within a thousand feet of the core of the ten thousand demons and dead bones array, and there were the remains of demon soldiers and generals everywhere in the ten thousand feet of the valley.


    Obviously, the demon clan deployed 300000 elite magic soldiers inside and on both wings of Xihuang Valley to counterattack when the Tiannan army attacked, but at this time, the magic soldiers on both wings were not affected, and the 100000 magic soldiers in Xihuang valley were in chaos, which could be said to be defeated.


    Maybe the Southern Army forward generals didn''t expect that Qinglian Jiyan bullet would have such an effect. They were stunned for a long time before they issued the command of the whole army to charge.


    The terrain in front of Xihuang valley was relatively flat. The Tiannan army concentrated more than 2000 chariots to attack and attack from the middle road. The elite of sword repair camp, Fu repair camp and Warbird camp were surrounded by three floating warships from the mountains on both sides.


    The magic soldiers at the Western foot of Shouyang were unwilling to be defeated so easily. Taking advantage of the steep mountains, many caves and complex special terrain near Xihuang Valley, a large number of magic soldiers frequently crossed the cave and entered the array of Tiannan army at close range, setting off a bloody battle.


    At this time, the Tiannan demon army had a total of 12 floating warships with the army. Seeing that the war on the front line was smooth, the crown prince Zheng Chan of Tiannan transferred another six floating warships and a sword repair camp of 6000 people to the front line to obey the command of the main general Tuoba Xiong.


    The war lasted almost a day. Tuoba Xiong led the vanguard of the southern army to control the mountains in the Western foot of Shouyang, centered on Xihuang Valley and shixianfeng, with a radius of three or four hundred miles. His own loss was only thirty or fifty thousand people and horses.


    The terrain of Shouyang mountain is not very rugged, but obviously it can''t let the 45 million troops and horses of the Tiannan army enter the hinterland of Shouyang mountain to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the southern magic army in a short time.


    Even if the Tiannan army can send a large number of wind flame airships, there is no such open battlefield in the mountains, allowing up to seven or eight million soldiers and horses on both sides to start a war.


    At present, the main force of the southern line magic soldiers is mainly shrank in a basin at the middle foot of Shouyang mountain. There are Valley roads from the north to the south, and mountains from the east to the West. The Tiannan army seizes the shixianfeng and Xihuang Valley at the West foot of Shouyang mountain, which is mainly to facilitate the main force to circle from the northwest foot to the north of Shouyang mountain and block the channel for the main force of the southern line magic soldiers to withdraw northward.


    The main force of magic soldiers will not withdraw from the south entrance of Shouyang mountain, so they can only fight with the main force of Tiannan army at the north foot of Shouyang mountain

 Chapter 1071

    In addition to the existence of Heiyan devil, the main force of the southern line magic soldiers, Zheng Chan and Tuoba Xiong of the southern army also have strong cultivation achievements at the peak of the three territories in the middle of the sky. Chen Hai and Ning chaner are good at hiding, but they dare not easily enter the central area controlled by the southern line magic soldiers or the southern army.


    More often, Chen Hai and Ning chaner can only sneak in the buffer area or more peripheral area where the two sides contact, and observe the deployment of troops and horses from a close distance.


    Shouyang stretches five or six thousand miles in the west of Shandong and is more than a thousand miles deep in the north and south. The overall mountain shape is like a huge ship lying horizontally from east to west, standing abruptly on the plain in the south of Zhongzhou.


    It is strange that the terrain around Shouyang mountain is flat, which is the most common plain terrain in the south of Zhongzhou, but there is no large lake in the south of Zhongzhou with abundant precipitation.


    According to the description in Zhongzhou geographical annals, Shouyang mountain in ancient times stretched for thirty or forty thousand miles. Tengwang mountain in the North was connected with Shouyang mountain in ancient times.


    In the battle of gods and demons in ancient times, except that the core area of Shouyang mountain was protected by the Dharma array and was not destroyed, the surrounding mountains were leveled and even the underground rock strata were broken, forming a plain with a terrain higher than the surrounding lake area.


    In addition, because the underground strata around Shouyang mountain are fragmented, even if there is plenty of rain, it is difficult to store water into a lake. The rain is drained from the complex underground rivers formed by the cracks of underground strata, which has become an extremely rare arid zone in the south of Zhongzhou; Even in the summer and Autumn Rainstorm season, there are no decent rivers.


    It''s a pity that Chen Hai''s time with Jiang Xie was too short. He didn''t have the opportunity to learn too much about the fierce battle between Jiang Xie and the ancient demon God heifan in his previous life.


    The battle of Jingshan mountain lasted for more than half a year, and only the mountains around 300 or 400 miles were razed to the ground. Chen Hai had no chance to step into the legendary Brahma realm that no one in the history of Xingheng domain could step into. Naturally, it is difficult to imagine how terrible it would be for the strong above the heaven realm to fight for days and nights or for months.


    For the ancients at that time, in this case, perhaps they felt that the sky was about to fall?


    After Tuoba Xiong led the vanguard to control the front line of shixianfeng and Xihuang Valley, in late April, the main force of Tiannan army successively took a road from the north foot of the west of Shouyang mountain to gather around the north side of the cracked Tianxia gorge of Shouyang mountain.


    In the battle of Jingshan, although the Beiling army also mobilized more than 5 million troops and horses, it mainly built a city along the periphery of Jingshan, which stretches for 3000 miles. It hasn''t felt good yet.


    The main force of the Tiannan army, more than 4 million troops and horses, gathered at the north foot of Shouyang mountain and built camps in a narrow area 200 miles north of the crack Tianxia gorge. Looking at the dense campsites all over the earth, it has an unimaginable spectacle.


    In fact, split sky gorge is also composed of a series of canyons of different lengths, forming a large channel across the north and south of Shouyang mountain. The middle part of the canyon is a relatively open basin.


    Before the magic robbery broke out, Shouyang mountain was also densely populated.


    After the outbreak of the magic robbery, especially after the collapse of the Tashan defense line, Yongjing was surrounded, and most areas of Zhongzhou were reduced to the devil kingdom. Due to the special terrain, the basin deep in Shouyang mountain became a magic land for the devil family. At the same time, it was also one of the most important transfer stations for the magic soldiers on the southern line to connect Yongjing.


    Two or three million magic soldiers on the southern line withdrew from Dongting mountain. In the early stage, they were mainly entrenched in this basin. When the main force of Tiannan army moved to the north foot of Shouyang mountain and blocked the north exit of Shatian Valley, the main force of magic soldiers on the southern line also shifted its focus to the north and gathered near the north entrance of Shatian gorge.


    The north entrance of Shatian gorge is only three or four thousand steps wide, but no matter how stupid the demon clan is, it is impossible for the Tiannan army to completely block such a narrow opening, so that more than two million elite soldiers and horses are suffocated in Shouyang mountain.


    In fact, after shixianfeng, Xihuang Valley and other important places at the West foot fell one after another, the demon clan took the first step to occupy the mountains on the two wings of the north entrance of split Tianxia, and distributed two or three million demon soldiers and demons on the mountains on both sides like a black frenzy, waiting for a suitable opportunity to vent down to the plain area in the north and destroy the Tiannan army below.


    Zheng Tiannan''s demonic army wanted to fight the southern line demons near Shouyang mountain. Although they had discussed with Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, and Qin ran, king of Yue, Liu Fen and Qin ran did not advocate such recklessness. They once thought that Zheng Chan could not lead Tiannan''s demonic army to act alone until Tiannan''s army entered Shouyang mountain very decisively Qin rancai realized how strong Zheng Chan''s determination and desire to establish meritorious deeds were.


    Since there were magic soldiers in the south of Tengwang mountain and the West foot of Yandang, and the southern army was ready to fight with the magic soldiers on the south line in early May, Liu Fen and Qin ran had no time to send troops and horses to the vicinity of Shouyang mountain to participate in the battle.


    At this time, days of torrential rain at the northern foot of Shouyang mountain temporarily delayed the General Assembly war that would break out at any time.


    Tiannan army naturally expects the magic soldiers to kill Shouyang mountain and fight a decisive battle in the plain area.


    In this way, they can give full play to the power of the 60000 or 70000 Tianji chariots they have built in recent years, instead of entering Shouyang mountain and engaging in a bloody attack and capture battle from mountain to mountain with the magic soldiers.


    Although the Qinglian Jiyan gun is powerful, the Tiannan army can only rely on it to overcome some key points that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is far from extravagant enough to annihilate two or three million elite magic soldiers in Shouyang mountain with Qinglian Jiyan bomb.


    May is the most normal rainy season in the area near Shouyang mountain. The rainstorm lasted for ten days. At this time, there are still few decent rivers in the periphery of Shouyang mountain, which makes Chen Hai feel strange.


    Even if the underground rock strata in Shouyang mountain are fragmented, and the rock seams form a complex underground river system, which is conducive to drainage and flood discharge, according to the local chronicles near Shouyang mountain, a heavy rain like the rainy season in May and June will form a series of small and medium-sized lakes in the North Piedmont Plain in a short period of time.


    Chen Hai also noticed that several large mountain lakes were formed in the depths of Shouyang mountain after days of rainstorm.


    Of course, although the terrain of these mountains and lakes is slightly higher, they are two or three hundred miles away from the garrison of the Tiannan army at the north foot, and there are more than a dozen mountains blocking them. No one would think that the demon clan would use these mountains and lakes to trigger mountain torrents to attack the Tiannan army camp.


    Just when Chen Hai summoned the detractors from the northern mausoleum, led by Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian and others, who penetrated into the nearby Shouyang mountain, ready to infiltrate the core area controlled by the demon family at any cost, or even perform the art of hiding from the earth, and drill underground to explore what was going on, the decisive battle between the Tiannan army and the southern line demon soldiers broke out at the mouth of the split Tianxia.


    The decisive battle was initiated by the demon clan.


    At the beginning of the decisive battle, dozens of magic soldiers directly attacked the defense array of the facing Tiannan army like a tide from the north entrance of the split Tianxia gorge and the mountain positions on both wings, using simple and effective defense weapons, forcing the Tianji war weapons to give full play to their power, The generals and soldiers of the Tiannan army fought with them in a disorderly war between the enemy and ourselves.


    After the scuffle formed on the contact front, the demon clan sent a steady stream of elite demon soldiers to the battlefield, expanding the chaos and spreading to the two wings and depth of the Tiannan army''s defense line.


    On the chaotic battlefield, the magic soldiers and demons have released their powerful combat effectiveness. Without enough and strong defense arrays, the simple fortifications built by the Tiannan army in just ten days are not of great use. Once the magic soldiers and demons are allowed to enter the array, the ordinary generals of the Tiannan army, under the magic soldiers and halberds that are two or three times their own size, resist very hard, Naturally, the casualties were extremely heavy.


    However, Zheng Chan, Tuoba Xiong, and others, as several famous generals in the south of the world, can not deploy more than 4 million elite troops in one line of defense when preparing for the decisive battle.


    In fact, with the north entrance of the split sky gorge as the core, the Tiannan army formed three ring-shaped defense lines like an iron wall closing a mountain.


    The magic soldiers and demons will rush over like a tide and make the innermost first line of defense chaotic, but the troops and horses of the Tiannan army can be continuously mobilized between the three lines of defense.


    Zheng Chan, Tuoba Xiong and other generals, on the one hand, withdrew the soldiers who had been defeated in the first line of defense to the back for reorganization. On the other hand, they constantly aligned the troops and horses on the second and third lines of defense and surrounded the Tianji chariot into the battlefield with thousands or even tens of thousands of troops as units.


    Once the war started, no matter what the devil family''s plan was, Chen Hai could not change anything even if he found out. He took Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian and hid on a cliff more than 200 miles west of the north entrance of the split sky gorge to watch the evolution of the war.


    In terms of medium and high-end combat power, the number of Tiannan army is definitely no less than that of the demon family. However, in addition to the large-scale sword repair camp and Fu repair camp, which are hidden behind the array of their own soldiers to sacrifice the imperial magic weapon spirit sword and countless Taoist talismans to kill demons remotely, the elite military officers and elite generals who lead the troops are more to drive away the ordinary generals and demons, but they rarely dare to fight bravely.


    As a result, more than a dozen magic soldiers and generals can easily break up and disrupt the whole team of Tiannan army''s pawn array, which also makes the Tianji chariots fail to play a role, and they are exposed to the close siege of more than a dozen or even dozens of magic soldiers and generals.


    In this case, the devil Marquis can exert the power of protecting the array blood ghost to the extreme.


    The middle and senior generals of Tiannan army still regard ordinary soldiers as consumables more purely. Not many people think that the spirit of killing soldiers condensed by the will of thousands of soldiers is actually a sharp weapon they can use to fight against powerful magic generals and princes.


    To tell you the truth, if Tiannan army didn''t use the green lotus flame collection gun to interrupt the rhythm of the demon family''s dispatch from time to time, if it weren''t for the Tiannan army''s Tianji chariots, tens of thousands of them were transformed from demon killing chariots, and two or three hundred four column demon killing arrays could be formed on the battlefield to avoid complete chaos on the battlefield, even if Tiannan army had twice the superior strength, Chen Hai can''t see that they have a half chance of winning.


    Tiannan army has been preparing for World War I for more than ten years, and its strength is also strong.


    Including the first battle at the Western foot of Shouyang, nearly 1000 Qinglian Jiyan bombs were fired, and Zheng Chan, Tuoba Xiong and others frowned.


    The continuous impact and burning of Qinglian Yanhai distorts the terrain at the north entrance of Shatian gorge to complete deformation. Finally, the demon clan can only send troops from the narrower and steep valley on both wings, and the scale of sending troops is limited. Only then can Tiannan army gradually determine its advantage in the front battlefield.


    However, when the Tiannan army kept gathering troops and horses to the Middle Road, Chen Hai noticed that the depths of Shouyang mountain inadvertently vibrated a few times. He extended his divine knowledge to the depths of Shouyang mountain and noticed that the water levels of those deep mountains and lakes were falling rapidly. He was also shocked. He didn''t expect the demon clan to use such a calculation


    "What''s the matter?" Ning chan''er also noticed the subtle movement in the depths of Shouyang mountain and asked Chen Haidao.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon clan would use the underground river to divert water!" Chen Haichang stood up and looked at the battlefield in the north of split sky gorge.


    Although there was no big water gushing from the ground on the chaotic battlefield in the north of Shatian gorge, he knew what the calculation of the demon clan was at this moment.


    When the main force of the southern line retreated to Shouyang mountain, it did not continue to flee north. In fact, it has been thinking that it can lure the main force of the coalition forces to the north foot of Shouyang mountain to surround them.


    The north foot of Shouyang mountain is actually a battlefield designed by Heiyan old devil''s energy.


    The heavy rain has been falling day after day, forming large mountains and lakes in the deep mountains. Separated by mountains, there is no way to directly impact the low-lying areas in the north. However, the underground rock strata of Shouyang mountain are broken and form complex underground rivers. As long as we make preparations early, the demon clan only needs to change the direction of several key underground rivers, and finally can store water in these mountains and lakes, The low-lying area drained to the north of Shatian gorge spewed out, thus changing the situation of the whole battlefield!

 Chapter 1072

    Chen Hai, who appeared on one side of the battlefield, gathered hundreds of elites, which naturally attracted the attention of the Tiannan army and the demon clan.


    Chen Hai''s position is still on the side of the Tiannan army. After all, the Tiannan army can guess their identity and is unlikely to attack them at this time, but the Tiannan army also sent a team of elite to stare at them.


    Chen Hai didn''t know if Zheng Chan, Tuoba Xiong and others were aware of the changes in the mountains and lakes in Shouyang mountain. He immediately shouted to the young general who led the team to monitor them: "Zheng Jishi, tell your army commander to be careful of the devil''s hands and feet on the underground river!"


    "..." Zheng Jishi, wearing silver armor, was tall and rode on a golden lion dragon, directly pressed a purple sword in front of his crotch, and looked suspiciously at Chen Hai.


    Of course, he can guess that Chen Hai, who is hiding in the trees on the opposite cliff, is the denouncer of the Beiling army, but these days, the denouncer of the Beiling army lurks near Shouyang mountain to spy on intelligence. Even if he occasionally meets the denouncer of the Tiannan army, he turns around and leaves silently without any negotiation or involvement with them. At this time, he suddenly sees Chen Hai say hello, Naturally, it is uncertain.


    Among the more than 100 detractors sent by the Beiling army, there were three strong ones at the beginning of Tianwei. Such a detractor camp can definitely talk about luxury. It can also be seen that the Beiling army attached great importance to the battle on the southern line, but at this time, the three strong ones at the beginning of Tianwei didn''t say a word. It turned out that it was a young man at the beginning of Daotai, which also called Zheng Jishi''s hesitation, Secretly guessed the man''s identity, but didn''t immediately think about what Chen Hai said.


    Underground river?


    What can the demon clan do in the underground river?


    Zheng Jishi guessed Chen Hai''s identity and looked suspiciously at the eastern battlefield.


    Before, the generals of the three lines of defense of the Tiannan army were gathering quickly to the middle.


    The Tiannan army completely destroyed the north entrance of the split sky valley with the green flame gathering gun, forcing the demon family to send troops slowly by using the narrow and steep valley Road on both wings, which makes the four or five million demon soldiers who have killed the north foot of Shouyang mountain temporarily in a helpless situation. The Tiannan army obviously wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to block the dispatch channels on both wings of the demon family, Then concentrate on annihilating these elite magic soldiers who have killed Shouyang mountain.


    If there were no other emergencies, of course, there would be no problem with the tactics of the Tiannan army.


    However, at this time, the big tent of the Chinese army where Zheng Chan was located suddenly sent out an order to disperse the troops and horses to the two wings.


    Obviously, Zheng Chan, Tuoba Xiong and other Tiannan army generals were aware of the changes in the mountains and lakes deep in Shouyang mountain at this time. They guessed that the demon clan might use the underground river to lead hundreds of millions of lake water to the north foot of Shouyang mountain through the underground river channel


    The middle road battlefield outside the north entrance of split sky gorge is the lowest terrain. Once a large amount of lake water gushes out from the ground, the middle road will be the first to be flooded by hundreds of millions of lake water.


    Although it is difficult for even ordinary generals to drown directly in the lake, it is not difficult to imagine what chaos will be caused by the crowded battlefield of two or three million generals turning into a turbulent lake.


    At this time, Chen Hai could sense that hundreds of millions of lake water was flowing rapidly to the north through the cracks of underground rock strata. In these underground channels, there were still demons like giant worms swimming in the water.


    This reminds Chen Hai of the kind of magic object that could devour earth and rock at the bottom of the earth when he invaded the black mountain magic abyss.


    At that time, the magic soldiers wanted to use this stone eating devil to dig an underground passage directly under the black mountain city from the depths of the magic abyss, so that the magic soldiers could bypass the solid defense line built by the Dragon army around the magic abyss and directly attack the rear of the defense emptiness.


    Obviously, the demon family is using these stone eating demons to dredge some underground rivers and block some underground rivers in a planned way, so as to ensure that the lake water deep in Shouyang mountain can directly lead to the low-lying area in the north of cracked Tianxia when necessary.


    Although the main generals of the Tiannan army are also aware of the demon family''s plot and want to adjust the deployment at this time, this adjustment itself will make the following generals at a loss. Suddenly, the opposite transfer will inevitably lead to a series of chaos.


    The demon clan obviously won''t let the Tiannan army have enough time to control the chaos. At this time, I heard a roar from the depths of a stone ridge on the east side of the split sky gorge. The stone ridge hundreds of feet high suddenly burst from the inside. The rocks were like torrential rain. I saw a 200 meter long black magic dragon soaring out, The huge scales and claws were photographed at a floating warship that was shooting green lotus flame collection bombs at the inner isthmus.


    The great devil, Heiyan, is standing inside the crack sky gorge and commanding the devil soldiers to kill from the narrow gorge Road on both sides. At this time, ghost Xi devil Zun is sitting in the ghost ridge. No one expected that there was another bottle of heaven devil in Shouyang mountain.


    That blue and black floating warship obviously wanted to further suppress the speed of the demon soldiers to kill Shouyang mountain. It and another floating warship killed them from the rear of their own array, blasted green lotus flame collecting bombs into the depths of Shouyang mountain and collapsed cliffs, hoping to give their own side more time to control the chaos on the battlefield, At this time, he was suddenly shot directly from the side by the magic dragon.


    Although the protective array of floating warships played a role at the critical moment, and hundreds of millions of golden awns condensed into a bottle of golden light and virtual shadow in the shape of three lobes in an instant, they were caught unprepared, and hundreds of meters of ship body rolled back and flew out in mid air.


    Hundreds of feet away, there were thousands of soldiers from the Tiannan army. They had no time to avoid it. They were smashed into a pile of meat mud by the floating warship that rolled and turned on the ground.


    However, when the floating battleship stopped in the mud, the body of the ship was not deformed or damaged. When countless people were about to breathe a sigh of relief, there was a slight tremor between heaven and earth. The next moment, the mushroom like flame tore open the ship and gushed out, enveloping the battle field within a thousand feet in an instant.


    This is the scene where hundreds of green lotus flame collecting bombs detonated at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai couldn''t help moaning for the Southern Army!


    The generals and soldiers of the Tiannan army gathered so closely that nearly 70000 generals and soldiers of the Tiannan army were gathered in a thousand feet radius, less than 10 square kilometers. They were swallowed up by the green lotus flame sea at once. Not to mention the casualties, it was also an extremely tragic blow to the morale of other Tiannan generals and soldiers.


    The middle and senior generals of Tiannan army are afraid of a bloody battle with the fierce devil, which will inevitably lead to a serious dependence on sharp weapons such as green flame flame collection gun.


    Seeing that the strong demons such as Heiyan old devil are shrinking in the crack sky gorge, and many floating warships lack sufficient protection, they want to approach from the two wings and want to attack the core area controlled by the demons with Qinglian flame bomb, so as to disrupt the attack rhythm of the demons, but they don''t think that the demons will ambush on both sides with such strong combat power.


    Before the magic robbery, there were only four demons in the demon clan. Yu''an and Xinshan were killed by the Beiling army successively, and the remaining two demons, ghost Xi and Heiyan, were widely known. However, the magic robbery broke out for more than 20 years, and almost 20 billion people in Haidong array were swallowed up by the demon clan. How can the demon clan not have a new demon statue?


    In fact, this has always been the reason for Chen Hai''s vigilance against the demon clan. After the Jingshan meeting, the war intensity of the Terran and the demon clan decreased significantly, but the speed of supplementing the high-end combat power of the demon clan slowed down obviously, which is obviously abnormal.


    The Tiannan army used two floating warships to approach the magic soldiers killed on the east wing. One was killed and exploded after being hit hard by the suddenly killed magic dragon. Perhaps this tragic scene was too shocking. The other floating warship hesitated for a few moments at this moment and did not immediately give full play to its strongest defense and avoid in the future.


    The more than 1000 sword repairs carried by this floating warship, at such a close distance, at this moment, even thought of the imperial sword cutting towards the magic dragon.


    The distance was too close. The magic dragon rolled under the second floating warship at an unimaginable speed, fought his old life, got cut by two or three hundred spirit swords, and swept away with a huge tail.


    At this moment, Chen Hai almost saw that the mysterious wall of the space was pulled apart by the magic dragon.


    Although the defense array of the floating warship played a role, while the whole ship body was pulled back and moved sideways, the violent vibration inside inevitably detonated the green lotus flame collecting bomb stored in the warship and not blasted out. It was seen that the floating warship was torn to pieces by the green lotus flame gushing out in mid air and countless ship body fragments, With endless flames, cover the past down in a larger range


    "Roar!" another bottle of purple scale troll in the seventh realm of the heavenly devil broke out of the mountain.


    Although the purple scale Troll has no floating warships on his head to sneak attacks, it is enough to be surprised and desperate to see the presence of three bottles of demons on the southern line at the same time.


    What''s more, the Tiannan army is still in such a chaotic situation!


    Chen Hai stared at the battlefield with a grim face. He saw that a demon school, a demon general and a demon Marquis separated from ordinary demon soldiers, crossed mountains and mountains, quickly gathered the two bottles of new demon statues on the two wings, and then killed the two wings of the Tiannan army array, forcing the Tiannan army to disperse to the two wings comfortably.


    At this time, in the middle road battlefield outside the north entrance of Shatian gorge, a large stream of muddy water finally gushed out from the ground


    The dark burning devil, who was three or four hundred miles away, raised his scale arm like the giant pillar of Optimus, saw a black magic palm condensed in the air, and photographed it directly at the position where the big tent of the Chinese army of the Tiannan army was three or four hundred miles away.


    Zheng Chan, Tuo Baxiong and others are surrounded by thousands of Hu Wei soldiers. They don''t need Zheng Chan and Tuo Baxiong to fight in person, and they can''t be afraid of the hand of Heiyan old devil. However, Zheng Chan obviously gave up his efforts to clean up the mess at this time. He saw that the 300000 or 400000 elite soldiers and horses of the Chinese Army didn''t try to divide troops to stop the attack of the devil soldiers, But move quickly to the North!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai knew that the Tiannan demon army could not escape the tragic end of the whole army''s destruction.


    The existence of magic schools, magic generals and magic Marquis naturally goes without saying that even the speed of ordinary magic soldiers crossing mountains is far beyond that of ordinary Tiannan army generals.


    The Lord general fled North for the first time, and the Tiannan army fell into complete chaos. Naturally, the demon clan also gave up fighting in a neat battle array.


    Countless magic soldiers and generals spread out as quickly as possible and fought across mountains.


    The mountains, which were previously regarded as obstacles to sending troops, have now reduced the restrictions on the demon clan to the lowest, but the speed of the Tiannan army''s soldiers fleeing is obviously far less than that of the demon soldiers

 Chapter 1073

    The xuanxiu and Wuxiu above the Terran spirit realm seem to be able to fly against the wind, but the powerful demons above the rank of warrior are running fast on the plain, not slow at all, or even faster. They are often decorated with elite military officers or elite generals of the Terran, or bounce high like artillery shells, or shoot out the iron spear and halberd held by the devil''s palm.


    At this time, the Tiannan army has fallen into complete chaos, not to mention ordinary generals. Elite military officers and elite military generals fight against each other and flee in panic. Once they are watched, often dozens or even tens or hundreds of demon soldiers and demons rush up. They can''t support a few breaths. The Taoist symbols they carry are consumed, and they are torn to pieces and die miserably, At most, kill a few magic soldiers before you die.


    The only ones who kept a relatively complete establishment and fled north were Zheng Chan''s personal guards and several troops and horses responsible for guarding the Beiwei. The other three or four million troops and horses of the Tiannan army spread all over the mountains, with a radius of two or three hundred miles, like a chaotic tide moving disorderly, but more than a dozen magic soldiers were like the sharpest magic blades and violent and turbulent rapids, Effectively and quickly cut and sweep from south to north.


    Thousands of witches and demons were also killed in the chaos of the Tiannan army. They saw these thin witches and demons with empty claws. Thousands of ordinary soldiers of the Tiannan army were like punctured balloons at this moment. The plasma gathered at the top of the heads of these witches and Demons like bright red horses, and soon condensed into a mass of magic blood vortex over their heads.


    Chen Hai noticed that Gan Chang, the old rival, was at the core of these witches and demons, and his cultivation was a line away from the three realms of the heavenly demons. He thought that xinghengyu didn''t know how many creatures were slaughtered by the demon family and refined into the heavenly demon blood pill, which made Gan Chang''s cultivation so rapid. In a short period of more than 20 years, his cultivation was so much better than when he was in Tianluo valley.


    Gan Chang led hundreds of elite witches and demons to continuously separate blood awns from the magic blood vortex and wrap them around the demons. These demons have been strengthened by the blood refining secret skill, and their speed and attack power have been greatly improved. They are more sharp and incomparable in the chaos of the Tiannan army.


    At this time, the black burning old devil and the other two bottles of new demons gathered their elite, pushed slowly and firmly north, and watched the subtle changes on the battlefield at any time.


    Once they realized that there was a real king of Tianwei in the Tiannan army, the three demons would never be stingy to join hands and kill the strong Tianwei state who was left alone in the Tiannan army on the spot; They also ensured that no generals of the Tiannan army could gather against the massacre in the battlefield hundreds of miles around the north foot of Shouyang mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hai also sighed secretly. Even if they were on the edge of the battlefield, they didn''t dare to stay more. They turned over the woods and crossed the mountains, and retreated North under the cover of the woods as much as possible.


    Soon, Chen Hai noticed that Gan Chang, the great demon, did not stay near the north entrance of the split sky gorge to preside over the blood refining magic array. Instead, he took hundreds of thin witches and demons to ride on the powerful four claw wing demons and directly pursued them.


    Although Chen Hai lurks with his outer body, Yao Xing''s body shape is very different from his original body, but his spirit breath is the only constant.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that Ganchang devil recognized him long ago. He could bear to come after him with the Witch and four claw wing demons until now.


    Zheng Jishi originally took his men and fled to the north with Chen Hai. At this time, he saw a team of such powerful demons and stared at them. He looked at Chen Hai and asked, "who is your Excellency and how to lure such a powerful demon to come and kill you?"


    "Guess who I am?" Chen Haixiang smiled.


    Zheng Jishi is also the son of Zheng, but Zheng, as the imperial family of Tiannan, has only more than ten real monarchs. Everyone else is in a high position, either a vassal king or a duke. Zheng Jishi is only one of the sentinels of the magic army in Tiannan. He doesn''t even know that he has a separate body outside of his own body. It can be seen that he is not in general miserable.


    Seeing Chen Hai''s rhetorical question, Zheng Jishi can guess his identity no matter how stupid he is, and his look is also uncertain.


    Chen Hai, Ning chaner, Fu Shaoqun, Qin Qian and others are absolutely strong. Zheng jishiyuan has been running north with more than a thousand people since then. There will never be any problem, but I didn''t think Chen Hai would be a big fish in the eyes of the demon family. At this time, a team of powerful demons came to chase and kill him.


    Zheng Jishi could certainly choose to go his separate ways with Chen Hai at this time, but when he saw that the first World War, which was supposed to win, ended up like this, he didn''t know how many of the five million blood brave men in Tiannan could return to his hometown alive. His heart was full of too much reluctance, despair and pain. He wanted to successfully escort Chen hai to escape, It can be regarded as the final contribution to resist the magic robbery!


    "You run away first, I may be able to help you delay the incense for one or two!" Zheng Jishi stopped the golden lion dragon and made more than a thousand fine riders around him stop, ready to assemble in the direction pursued by the great demon king Gan Chang.


    "Fool, the more you are like this, the more you will lure stronger demons to surround and kill me. I Chen Hai can''t be reduced anymore, and I don''t need you to replace me behind the hall." Chen Hai smiled bitterly and said, "go!" reached out to Zheng Jishi''s shoulder, directly dragged him down from the back of the golden lion dragon and walked north with him.


    Zheng Jishi couldn''t tell what Chen Hai''s cultivation level was. He didn''t know whether Chen Hai was separated or his own. It seemed that he only had the cultivation level in the early stage of the Tao fetal state, but this hand made him the second in heaven. He was dragged down from the back of the golden lion dragon and fled north.


    At first, Ganchang devil thought that Chen Hai only appeared in Shouyang mountain as a separate body, and there were some chicken ribs in killing Chen Hai''s separate body, so he didn''t think about chasing Chen Hai seriously. At this time, when he saw Chen Hai''s shot against Zheng Xiushi, he immediately recognized that Chen Hai himself sneaked into Shouyang mountain, and the magic sound roared, inviting more elite wing demons and demon generals, Chase Chen Hai in the direction they fled!


    At first, Chen Hai and Gan Chang were three hundred miles away. The elites they brought out denounced the Marquis, at least with the cultivation of Mingqiao territory, and the speed of fleeing North was naturally not slow. However, Zheng Jishi''s more than 1000 cavalry were mainly composed of disciples in the spirit realm, and the black cunning horse was also the main mount. They could not fly fast either in the wind or in the escape.


    Chen Hai and his men fled three or four hundred miles to the north, and Gan Chang brought them closer to within a hundred miles.


    "Ganchang old devil!" Chen Hai fixed his body above a river, and Shi Shi ran shouted to the south, "are you so arrogant that you think you can keep the king today with thousands of demons behind you?"


    "...." Gan Chang, the great devil, was not frightened by Chen Hai''s words. While leading his troops to approach slowly, he commanded the elite wing demons of the brigade to quickly encircle the two wings. When he perceived something wrong, the sky horn and yuxu horn had risen from two small lakes less than 30 miles away from his two wings.


    The Shentian and yuxu were equipped with six Qinglian flame collecting guns and thirty-six six loaded crossbows respectively. At this time, the six loaded crossbows fired Qinglian thunderbolts and the heavy guns fired Qinglian flame collecting bombs, harvesting the elite wing demons around madly.


    Watching hundreds of elite sword repairs fly out of the open door of the floating warship, Gan Chang''s magic pupil turned green at this moment. In order to avoid being hit by the left and right, he had to flee back in a hurry in order to distance himself from the two floating warships.


    "Is it too late to escape at this time?" Chen Haixiang smiled.


    Chen Hai glanced at the north entrance of Shatian gorge and saw Heiyan and other three demons. At this time, the magic pupils looked here and were ready to support Gan Chang at any time.


    The power of the three demons'' hand 600 miles away is still not to be underestimated, but Chen Hai just smiled, waved his robe sleeve, and a Purple Rainbow flashed out. Before Gan Chang saw what magic weapon Chen Hai sacrificed, he saw that the Purple Rainbow directly tore open the void and disappeared.


    Gan Changdu, the great demon king, didn''t understand what was going on. The next moment, he intuitively felt that there was a majestic killing machine on his head. Ling ran attacked. He looked up and saw the lost Purple Rainbow. At this time, he tore open the mysterious wall of space above his head. It was impressively that the Taixu dragon soul tripod with purple electricity flashing all over his body was rapidly enlarged and suppressed towards his head!


    "..." at this moment, the great demon king was scared to death. He thought that even if Chen Hai''s original strength could not be measured by the realm of cultivation, Chen Hai was hundreds of miles away from him. No matter how fast Chen Hai offered his royal magic weapon, it would never attack it in an instant, but he didn''t expect that Taixu dragon soul tripod could directly tear open the void and suppress it over his head, The time is so short that it takes less than a tenth of a breath.


    Gan Chang, the great devil, was caught off guard by Chen Hai''s mind and could not escape. He waved the dark wand in his hand desperately and hurriedly gathered a group of evil mans with Yin thunder to resist the past. However, the Taixu dragon soul Ding Longyin made a great work, and several dragon shaped purple lightning whips came around it, which made it unable to leave in a moment.


    Gan Chang is followed by three demon kings and more than 40 demon princes. At this time, they want to help Gan Chang break free from the shackles of Taixu dragon soul tripod.


    The green lotus flame collecting cannons loaded by the yuxu number and the Shentian number on both sides roared, and twelve green lotus flame collecting bombs drove the blue flame tail to blast.


    The devil king and the devil Marquis reacted and knew that they must not let the green lotus gather the flame to bomb the great devil king Ganchang. Otherwise, even if the great devil king Ganchang became a God and devil, he would also be burned to ashes. He and the responding demons would stop one after another. In an instant, there were evil lights and shadows all over the sky, forming a heavy and dense interception network.


    However, the two wings of the great demon king Gan Chang are both witch demons and elite wing demons. Although the green lotus flame collection bomb was intercepted halfway, it burst and burst into a puffy green lotus flame, which seemed to burn the sky and rain. These magic schools and magic generals were not happy and screamed bitterly.


    There were 600 elite sword repairmen on both the Shentian and yuxu ships. At this time, they flew out of the warships and gathered around the warships. Thousands of spirit swords continued to kill from the gap opened by the green lotus flame collection artillery.


    Although there are three demons in Shouyang mountain, they are all staring at Zheng Chan, Tuoba Xiong and other Tiannan army generals 600 miles away. At this time, it is too long to intervene.


    While Gan Chang, the great demon, was held down by the Taixu longhunding town and could not move, the two floating warships surrounded the inner side at a high speed. At the same time, the green lotus flame collection gun and six chamber heavy loaded crossbow loaded on the warship did not stop for a moment. They frantically reaped the lives of the captured witches and wing demons with the spirit sword and magic weapons controlled by more than 1000 sword practitioners. It was a short time between 20 and 30 breaths, Thousands of witches and wing demons who followed the great demon king Ganchang to kill Chen Hai were defeated.


    When two green lotus flame collecting bombs exploded around him, forming a green lotus flame sea covering an area of ten feet and engulfing himself, the great demon king Ganchang had only one idea in his heart. His mother died too unjustly

 Chapter 1074

    Black Yan, the great devil, has long determined that Chen Hai, who appeared in Shouyang mountain at this time, is only a separate body outside his body, and only has the cultivation in the early stage of the fetal state. Therefore, he is not very interested in killing Chen Hai''s separate body.


    After all, the destruction of Chen Hai''s separate body is too painless for the losses caused by Beiling.


    They focused more on the effective power of annihilating the Tiannan demon army.


    Whether they annihilate or capture the generals and soldiers of the Tiannan army, they can greatly improve their strength, and may even further attack the eastern expedition demon army and Xuanyuan army stationed in Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain.


    This is the key event that can determine the pattern of the human and demon races for hundreds of years or even thousands of years in the future.


    However, almost all the demons in Tiancheng mountain were leveled by Chen Hai from the ancestor of Yu''an. Gan Chang, the great demon king born in Tiancheng mountain, hates Chen hai to the bone.


    He thought that even if it was Chen Hai''s bottle of separation, the great demon king Gan Chang also wanted to take the elite of his witches and winged demons and tear them to pieces, but who could have thought that Chen Hai had only two floating warships in Beiling and ambushed near the battlefield at the north foot of Shouyang mountain?


    Who can imagine that Chen Hai only appears outside Shouyang mountain, but he also has a strong strength no weaker than the three realms of heaven?


    As the leader of witches and demons, the great demon king Ganchang was not good at being strong even if he stepped into the realm of the devil. After being suppressed by the Taixu dragon soul tripod, he watched two green lotus flame collecting bombs explode around him. Unable to resist, he saw that his thin demon body was burned by the green lotus flame in the blink of an eye, and finally there was a bottle of demon embryo left, Dragged directly into the Taixu dragon soul tripod by six purple lightning whips


    Chen Hai is at the edge of the northwest corner of the battlefield. Although thousands of defeated soldiers fled in this direction, other demons will see that the great demon king Gan Chang led so many elite to hunt down here. They will definitely be able to kill Chen Hai and intercept other defeated soldiers. Therefore, no other demons will hunt down here.


    Thousands of elite winged demons and witches were killed under the siege of two floating warships and thousands of elite sword repair. After the great demon king Ganchang was destroyed, there were hundreds of canghuang who ran away.


    Chen Hai also didn''t let two floating warships chase and kill those demons.


    Although they took some advantage at this time, they were still at an absolute disadvantage on the battlefield at the north foot of Shouyang mountain. This force was far from enough to pry the whole war situation. Once they were entangled by a large group of elite demons, the consequences were unimaginable.


    In a short time, the Qinglian flame collecting bomb and Qinglian thunderbolt carried by the two floating warships have consumed more than half. This game is easy to use, but the consumption is too large. Beiling has rested for more than five years, and there is not much savings.


    More than a thousand elite sword practitioners led by Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan are not boundless. The fierce battle in a short time consumes a lot of energy for everyone. If you want to continue fighting for a long time, you need more sword practitioners to take turns. Chen Hai can''t be naive enough to expect more than a thousand people to kill all the 23 million elite magic soldiers.


    Chen Hai took back the Taixu dragon soul tripod, and Yu Tian Hao and Yu Xu Hao also flew to meet him. At this time, he saw the new demon dragon roaring in the sky, flying up to the dark cloud covered sky, grasping the scales and claws falsely, condensing black light and evil thunder coming here.


    "..." Chen Hai smiled coldly and offered the Taixu dragon soul tripod. He relaxed and took all the evil thunder down.


    This demon dragon and another bottle of purple scale Troll didn''t have much time to step into the three realms of heavenly demons. The realm was raised, and the demon body was unusually strong, but obviously they didn''t have enough time to practice more advanced magic skills. Their strength was slightly worse than the two demons of Xinshan and Yu''an who died in their hands.


    Seeing that the heaven and the imperial empty were waiting for Chen Hai, the magic dragon was not stupid enough to kill alone. Instead, he ordered the magic soldiers and demons on the northwest wing to gather together and soon gathered into a magnificent torrent, so they rushed to Chen Hai together.


    At this time, Chen Hai and his men retreated slowly to the northwest and did not dare to stay on the battlefield.


    To guard against being entangled by this road of magic soldiers, Chen Hai, they will not retreat too slowly, but they should also cover as many defeated soldiers as possible, and will not be cut off by this road of magic soldiers, so that none of them can escape or retreat too fast.


    The magic soldiers led by the magic dragon almost kept a distance of two or three hundred miles. They didn''t have a chance to stop at a stone ridge until noon the next day.


    Along the way, the magic soldiers were also worried about the ambush of the Beiling army in the depths of the wasteland. They didn''t dare to continue to chase them out. Instead, the soldiers rolled back and drove the defeated troops of the Tiannan army in the rear to the East.


    Zheng Jishi, who restrained the troops all the way to flee to the Northwest with the Shentian and yuxu, consumed much more energy than the Ministry. But what made him more bitter at this time was that he gathered 70000 defeated soldiers in Shiling who were scared and overwhelmed by magic soldiers.


    Although the war is now in chaos, they still don''t know how many soldiers and horses have escaped in other directions, according to the current situation, except that the Huwei soldiers led by Zheng Chan and Tuoba Xiong are surrounded by eight floating warships, there are absolutely no more generals who can escape from other directions than them.


    Of the five million elite troops, only six or seven million may have escaped temporarily.


    Zheng Jishi wants to cry without tears.


    Not to mention the kingdom of Tiannan, even the Nanzhao patriarchal clan, which has become a vassal territory of Tiannan, has potential to be tapped. However, after 20 years of careful preparation and the death of 45 million elite troops in one battle, who is still confident to continue fighting?


    Chen Hai couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the defeated soldiers who were like a lost dog around him. Xie Jueyuan and Miao Fengshan led the Tianhao and yuxu to move nearby, helping the defeated soldiers who had fled to the edge as much as possible to escape from the fierce claws of the demon clan.


    The so-called soldiers will bear a nest.


    The eastern expedition demon army of the Yue Dynasty is no stronger than the Tiannan demon army, and the Xuanyuan army led by Qin Ran is weaker, but Liu Fen and Qin ran know how much weight they have, which is the most important accomplishment as a commander-in-chief.


    Liu Fen, in particular, had no more cards than Zheng Chan, but he led a small-scale army into Tengwang mountain first, fought with the magic soldiers by using the terrain of Tengwang mountain, and after initially standing firm, he continued to increase troops to Tengwang mountain, and managed Tengwang mountain into an iron wall defense line to prevent the northern withdrawal of magic soldiers on the southern line. It can be seen that the glory of the famous general above Liu Fen''s head does not have much water.


    The fierce emperor Qin ran led his department to entangle with the magic soldiers for so many years, not to mention that he had not suffered a great loss.


    The biggest problem now is that the Tiannan army is eaten by the whole army, leaving Zheng Chan and Tuoba Xiong with 300000 or 400000 troops to flee north to Tengwang mountain to meet Liu Fen. At this time, if the fierce emperor Qin Ran is afraid and leads the Xuanyuan army to withdraw south to Nanli, Liu Fen''s headquarters will become an isolated army in Tengwang mountain, which can''t last for too long.


    The same is true for Xuanyuan army.


    At this time, although there were still five million magic soldiers in the south line, nearly two million less than before the war, these five million magic soldiers were the elite deliberately preserved by Heiyan old devil.


    Moreover, Zheng Chan and Tuoba Xiong sent so many supplies and war weapons to the magic soldiers. At this time, the magic soldiers on the south line will only be stronger and not weaker than before the war.


    At this time, the Xuanyuan army, the eastern expedition demon army, Yandang Mountain and Tengwang mountain still have six million troops. If we can unreservedly cooperate with each other, we can still barely maintain a balance with the southern line demon army, but the problem is that who will trust each other completely and unreservedly?


    Chen Hai found a huge stone, found Zheng Jishi and asked, "you are the son of Zheng''s clan. The demon army in the south of the sky has succumbed to a sentry general. What''s the story behind it?"


    Zheng Jishi glanced at Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian standing next to Chen Hai and thought that both of them had heaven and earth cultivation, and didn''t they just serve as the leader of the Beiling army?


    Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian couldn''t help laughing when they saw Zheng Jishi''s emotional glance.


    The Beiling army has a tradition of generals taking the lead, and the cultivation resources are also inclined to the generals who lead the troops on the front line. Over the years, more than 10 new Tianwei strongmen of the Beiling army can be said to be the generals who lead the troops on the front line, which also leads to the young generation of children born of many patriarchal clans who have the courage to establish military exploits in front of the battle.


    At present, the Beiling army does not undertake heavy combat tasks. It mainly infiltrates into the areas controlled by the demon clan to eliminate miscellaneous demons and destroy the magic land. There are not many troops and horses mobilized each time, but according to tradition, most of the leaders are new generals in the army.


    Although Fu Shaoqun and Qin Qian are generals at the level of garrison envoy and Duhu envoy in the army, this time the three families organized such a large-scale battle on the southern line, and Chen Hai''s parts came to spy on the war situation personally. They took the lead and led the reprisals to infiltrate. What''s strange?


    If the middle and senior generals of the Tiannan army can really take the lead, even if they did not expect the calculation of the demon family before the war, the war can at least be a draw and will never be defeated so miserably?


    Therefore, it is normal to put some things in the Beiling army, but it is strange that Zheng Jishi, as a child of the Zheng clan and a strong person in heaven and environment, is only a sentry general in the Tiannan demon army.


    "After I stepped into heaven, my temperament was wild and uninhibited. My words collided with me, and I was demoted to the army as a soldier. At this time, I was promoted level by level." Zheng Jishi obviously didn''t want to mention more old things, and said hastily.


    Beiling, the main general of the Tiannan demon army, collected data. Because Zheng Jishi''s position was not obvious, he was omitted. However, it was easy to summon him back to Lingzhou to start an investigation.


    At this time, Chen Hai motioned Fu Shaoqun to summon all the defeated generals of the Tiannan army who escaped in their direction.


    Before the war, the southern army formed three lines of defense at the north foot of Shouyang mountain, and each line of defense was divided into East and West.


    Although the main general of the West Wing army finally fled to meet Zheng Chan and Tuoba Xiong, the defeated general of the Tiannan army who finally fled to the Northwest with them, in addition to Zheng Jishi, there were two middle and senior generals in Tianwei territory and more than 30 fetal territories. At this time, they were summoned to the mountains and saw the legendary king of Beiling, with panic after the defeat and shame that could not be concealed!


    "The defeat is irreparable. Zheng Chan should go to Tengwang mountain to find Yue Zheng Wang Liu fen for asylum. Where are you going and what are your plans?" Chen Hai asked, looking at the lost dogs of the Tiannan army.

 Chapter 1075

    Facing the problem of Chen Hai, the hero of Beiling, more than 30 fugitives who have been cultivated by the Tiannan army above the Taoist fetal territory look at each other like a lost dog.


    The choice they can think of directly is to gather the remaining soldiers and defeated generals and escape to Tengwang mountain to meet Prince Zheng Chan. However, the strong who can cultivate to the state of Tao fetus is definitely not stupid. They know that this is by no means the best choice.


    Chen Hai can think of things, they are not difficult to think of.


    The five million elite Tiannan demon army was killed so easily. Once the fierce emperor Qin ran was timid, he led the Xuanyuan army to withdraw from Yandang Mountain and flee south, staying at Liu Fen''s headquarters in Tengwang mountain. Why didn''t he become a lonely army?


    Tengwang mountain is located between Yongjing and Shouyang mountain. Liu Fen led the eastern expedition to discuss demons, which is more sinister than the Xuanyuan army in Yandang Mountain on the east side of Shouyang at this time. In the northwest, there is the ghost ridge occupied by the old demons led by ghost Xi. It is more difficult to withdraw to the West.


    At this time, they led the defeated soldiers to Tengwang mountain to meet Prince Zheng Chan and Tuoba Xiong. Didn''t they just get out of the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s den?


    Where can they go if they don''t go to Tengwang mountain?


    Fled back to Nanzhao prefecture to assemble reinforcements?


    This is obviously not a good choice.


    Although everyone was very frustrated in this war, it was the Hu Wei personal soldiers of Prince Zheng Chan who fled first, which led to an irreversible defeat. After the war, the imperial court investigated the responsibility, and it was another matter whether Prince Zheng Chan could not keep his power and eventually retain his position as Prince. However, even in order to maintain the dignity of the Zheng royal family, Prince Zheng Chan would never be pushed out for the first execution, At this time, whoever escaped to Nanzhao first is undoubtedly most likely to be pushed out as a scapegoat.


    This scapegoat is definitely not easy to be.


    Five million elites perished overnight. Who knows how much anger the imperial government has accumulated to vent? This is definitely not the death of 30 or 50 deserters. At this time, they fled to Nanzhao first. No one knows whether they are waiting for the disaster of killing the family!


    Looking at these people''s silence, Chen Hai said faintly, "otherwise, you should withdraw from the Nanzhao first and rest! You don''t have to worry about chasing soldiers. Although I don''t have many elite soldiers here, I can make the demon family dare not easily send partial teachers to chase you."


    Chen Haihua said so, but who dares to escape to Nanzhao first?


    "We are defeated and have no ability to kill demons. We are really ashamed of the Chinese people. Where to go, but listen to the orders of marquis Yingyang and King Chen." these people are not short of smart people. At this time, we look at Zheng Jishi and push the choice of whether to go or stay on Zheng Jishi''s head.


    "My title has been deprived by the emperor for sin, how can he......" Zheng Jishi was about to refuse, but when he saw Chen Hai''s face suddenly gloomy, he was shocked. He thought that 45 million Tiannan men had died miserably in the magic robbery, and before that, nearly 20 billion ordinary people in Chongguo had been slaughtered. What face did he have at this time because he was afraid to bear the responsibility for the crime, And put the responsibility that should be borne by the children of the Zheng clan on the shoulders of others?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Jishi stopped what he was going to say to shirk responsibility, looked dignified and thought about the situation at present, and said after a while: "We pick up the disabled soldiers and continue to travel five or six thousand miles northwest from here. There is Zhenyuan mountain. Although Zhenyuan mountain is not large, it controls the South Bank of Jinsha River, and the terrain is dangerous. In addition, the west of Zhenyuan is more than 7000 miles away from the West foot of Tengwang. In addition to being able to echo the flank of Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, we will take care of his highness prince in time."


    Zheng Jishi said this and looked at Chen Hai and many defeated generals.


    Zheng Jishi knew in his heart that although his more than 1000 elite cavalry were well prepared, they were really insignificant among the more than 100000 defeated soldiers gathered at present. They were not qualified to be the leader of the defeated soldiers all the way. Just because others didn''t want to be the scapegoat who might be the first to kill the whole family, they pushed him out of the clan.


    As a descendant of the imperial clan, he seems to be more or less justified as the chief General to gather up the disabled soldiers.


    Zheng Jishi knew better that if he proposed to go to Tengwang mountain, I''m afraid when he said something, the others would immediately shoot and disperse.


    When he got a foothold in Zhenyuan mountain, he didn''t want to be subject to Prince Zheng Chan, but also bound the generals. At the same time, he also wanted to avoid being investigated by the imperial court. He also insisted on resisting the demon soldiers near Zhenyuan mountain. What he could rely on was the only Northern mausoleum leader Chen Hai, who killed the demon family in fear and cold.


    Although everyone regarded Chen Hai as the biggest common enemy after the magic robbery, the Tiannan demon army was almost destroyed. I believe there should be some subtle changes in your view of Beiling, the common enemy?


    Chen Hai nodded. Zheng Jishi can see the situation clearly and has determination. Then it will be easier to do next.


    At this time, the main force of the magic soldiers was digesting the disabled and defeated soldiers trapped in the battlefield at the north foot of Shouyang mountain, and could not be divided for the time being, but Chen Hai could not risk staying in the edge areas. After all, they had to bring hundreds of thousands and 200000 disabled and defeated soldiers, and the speed would be seriously slowed down. After Zheng Jishi and other defeated soldiers of Tiannan army agreed, they immediately set off for the town on the South Bank of Jinsha River Yuanshan withdrew.


    At this time, Chen Hai left the yuxu to accompany him and act as a guard. The yuxu roared to Lingzhou in the north at the fastest speed.


    On the sixth day, Chen Haicai escorted Zheng Jishi and led tens of thousands of disabled soldiers to Zhenyuan mountain. At this time, the yuxu went back and forth, stopping at Zhenyuan mountain first to wait for Chen Hai and them to come.


    Yuxu and Yutian have been equipped with a number of wind and flame jet devices, and their speed has been brought into full play, which is more than twice that of purely using the floating air to prohibit flying. Only the strong demons above the heaven demon realm, six claw winged demons and magic Jiaos can catch up in a short time, but obviously unless necessary, It is impossible for the demon clan to organize so many powerful demons to chase a high-speed flying ship with 500 or 600 elite sword repair guards.


    When the yuxu ship returned, it naturally brought some necessary supplies from Lingzhou to ensure that tens of thousands of disabled soldiers under Zheng Jishi could gain a foothold in Zhenyuan mountain in a short time.


    The loading capacity of the yuxu is also quite limited. With a power of one million kilograms, it can''t even fit ten new thunder curtain chariots. Fortunately, even if more than 100000 people don''t eat grain and meat, they can only supplement their consumption with refined yuan pills and other pills, the Beiling army can afford to supply them.


    Seeing that Zhenyuan mountain has already deployed the next ten thousand immortals to kill demons array in advance, Fu Siyuan, Ji Jiangye and others, the strongmen of the Beiling state, also rushed to Zhenyuan mountain with the imperial void this time to meet with Chen Hai, the king of the Beiling. The defeated generals Kou Xun, Pei Yuanhao and other talents made up their minds, gathered together the sparse soldiers and reluctantly followed the escaped soldiers all the way into the valley at the south foot of Zhenyuan mountain for reorganization.


    Zheng Jishi''s more than a thousand elite riders can be called elite when placed in ordinary generals, but there are only seven or eight generals above daodan. They are all family ministers and generals brought out by Zheng Jishi. There is no absolute problem in loyalty, but they are far from enough to support Zheng Jishi''s master position.


    Chen Hai asked Fu Shaoqun to gather more than a thousand Dukes scattered in Zhongzhou, and personally served as the personal guard for Zheng Jishi. He helped Zheng Jishi to organize 178000 defeated soldiers into three units in zhenyuanshan. 80000 troops of the Chinese army were personally led by Zheng Jishi, 50000 troops of the left army were led by Kou Xun, the Veteran General of Tiannan, and 50000 troops of the right army were led by the former general''s office of nanzhaozhu state Pei Yuanhao, the former capital protection general of Nanzhao Prefecture, is in command


    After seeing Zheng Jishi, Fu Siyuan and Ji Jiangye were also quite satisfied.


    The defeat of Tiannan demon army was somewhat unexpected, but it was not enough to shake the confidence of Beiling people in defeating the demon family. Fu Siyuan and Ji Jiangye had to consider more complex problems than the main force of the demon army led by ghost Xi and Heiyan.


    They should consider that when Chen Hai led the main force of the Longxiang forbidden camp to expedition to the meteoric Shenyuan, they should ensure that Tiannan, the state of Yue and the fierce emperor Qin ran would not unite to attack the Beiling mausoleum.


    Had it not been for the joint rebellion of the three, maybe meteorite Shenyuan had been attacked by the army of Shang vacancy rate, the prince of the previous dynasty, and there would have been no such disaster of magic robbery today.


    The meteorite Shenyuan is too far away from Beiling, millions of miles away. Chen Hai leads the most elite Longxiang forbidden camp army in Beiling. Once the northern expedition to meteorite Shenyuan, it will be ten or twenty years fast, or thirty or forty years slow. There is a slight difference. It is not the collapse of the Longxiang forbidden camp army, but the achievements of the whole Haidong people in resisting demons for decades may be destroyed once again by the civil strife of the Terran.


    Who dares not to face this problem seriously?


    In the past, no matter Tiannan, Yue or Xuanyuan armies, they were very alert to Beiling. It was very difficult for Beiling to support the pro Beiling forces within these three families. Although Tiannan demon army was defeated by the demon clan, it was obviously an excellent opportunity for Beiling''s efforts in this regard.


    Zheng Jishi, who was born in the Zheng clan, is not recognized by the traditional forces of the Zheng clan, but has a certain prestige in the younger generation. Obviously, he is a very good candidate who has the potential to support and compete with or even replace Zheng Chan, crown prince of Tiannan.


    Zheng Jishi''s strength was worse, but Chen Haiqin stayed in zhenyuanshan to help Zheng Jishi clean up the broken soldiers.


    The routed soldiers lacked elite military officers and generals who could recruit and dare to fight. Chen Hai directly incorporated some elite princes of the Beiling army into Zheng Jishi''s army and helped Zheng Jishi support the skeleton of the Chinese army under his leadership.


    Fu Siyuan did not hesitate to take the yuxu number to Minshan to meet the flustered Nanzhao Zong valve family, and tried his best to persuade them to have more people and send more young children to stand up and support Zheng Jishi.


    In the past, this was impossible, but half of the nearly five million troops destroyed by the Tiannan demon army were recruited from the children of the Nanli Zong valve family. The defense strength of the Nanli Zong valve family was seriously damaged. As long as the southern line demon soldiers randomly assigned one million troops to attack the Southwest, it would be a devastating blow to the Nanli Zong valve.


    In the face of cruel reality, even if they don''t immediately fall to Beiling, after all, Zheng Jishi, Anxi, is also a relatively realistic choice for them.


    When Fu Siyuan took the yuxu number from Minshan with more than 1000 elite children of Nanli clan who still had the courage to enter the anti devil battlefield at this time and returned to Zhenyuan mountain to meet Chen Hai, Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuancai also rushed to Zhenyuan mountain from Maozhen mountain and Yandang Mountain to meet Chen Hai

 Chapter 1076

    Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous; Water is not deep, there is a dragon.


    Zhenyuan mountain has a radius of only a hundred miles. It stands on the South Bank of Jinsha River. It is not a famous Sichuan mountain on the western plain of Zhongzhou. However, because Chen Hai is stationed here, it has become the focus of attention of the people and demons in Haidong mainland for a time.


    Neither Ji Yuancai nor Zhao Xiaozhi met Chen Hai for the first time.


    When Emperor lie led the demon army to attack Tianluo Valley in the north, Ji Yuancai, as the commander of Beizhen, was a key figure to promote Chen Hai from the bottom and promote the growth and development of Beiling army. At this moment, he rushed to Zhenyuan mountain to see Chen Hai, and his mood was extremely complex.


    Chen Hai''s garrison was not with Zheng Jishi''s Chinese army camp. Instead, he independently opened up a camp in Qianlong lake at the north foot of the east of Zhenyuan, deployed Lingshui Fujiao array, condensed clouds and fog, and covered the valley more than ten miles away.


    Although Ji yuanpao and Zhao Xiaozhi decided to meet Chen Hai at zhenyuanshan after meeting at the South Tianfeng of Tengwang mountain, Chen Hai did not want to see Zhao Xiaozhi in a hurry, but invited Ji yuanpao to meet at Qianlong lake alone.


    Seeing the suspicion hidden in Zhao Xiaozhi''s eyes, Ji Yuancai knew what Chen Hai''s intention was. In the past, he might have avoided Chen Hai''s trap in order to avoid suspicion, but at this time, he had no choice but to harden his head and fly to Qianlong Lake under the guidance of Qin Qian.


    Hundreds of steps of hanging waterfall flew down. At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of feet of deep pool gathered. Several people sat in front of the stone platform beside the pool. Ji Yuan flew close and pulled out the clouds. He saw that Fu Siyuan and Ji Jiangye were playing chess for fun. Chen Hai stood by and watched the war.


    Ji Yuancai smiled bitterly. Millions of people died in Yandang Mountain and Tengwang mountain, and hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and Demons coveted Zhenyuan mountain two thousand miles away. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai and them had such leisure.


    "Lord Ji hasn''t seen you for a long time," Chen Hai said with a smile and greeting when he saw Qin Qian leading Ji Yuan to cook, "The demon family only has more than 400000 soldiers and horses staring here two thousand miles away. They dare not attack them even if they have a few courage. However, the demon family wants to assemble more troops and horses to attack us. We can go at any time. They also have to worry about letting Xuanyuan Army and the eastern expedition demon army find a loophole and slip away..."


    Ji Yuan really didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan and Ji Jiang know more about the current situation than anything in their ambitions. In the final analysis, Xuanyuan army, Tiannan army and Yue army, apart from the Beiling army, organized a battle on the southern line. In the end, they were very deep in guarding against the Beiling army. As a result, the main force of the Tiannan demon army was destroyed. Xuanyuan army and the eastern expedition demon army could not go or stay. At this time, they said everything in front of a hero like Chen Hai Pale.


    "The defeat of the Tiannan army also made king Chen hide on one side, which made the demon family wonder what other deployment the Beiling army had. The action hesitated a little, which didn''t make the situation completely rotten, but I didn''t know what follow-up deployment the Beiling army had?" Ji Yuan asked with a hard head.


    "Ha," said Chen Haixiang with a smile, "the Tiannan army wants to attack Shouyang mountain. I led two ships to wait on one side. I originally thought that when the Tiannan army captured Shouyang mountain and scared away the evil head of Heiyan, I could catch it, but I really didn''t expect Tiannan to be so unbearable. I must be very disappointed, too?"


    Ji Yuancai thought he could put on a bitter gourd face directly.


    He did not expect that the Tiannan demon army would be so unbearable, and the Tiannan army was defeated miserably. In addition to four or five million elite generals, which was equivalent to a panacea for the demon family, tens of thousands of Tianji war weapons also fell into the hands of the demon family, which was even more fatal.


    Xuanyuan army risked his life to infiltrate into the denounced Marquis deep in the demon controlled area. The news brought back at this time makes the situation very not optimistic.


    Although the elite magic soldiers have no less intelligence than the Terran, most of them are tall and difficult to directly control the Tianji chariot on the battlefield.


    At present, the news is that the demon clan is organizing witches and demons to refine the captured Tiannan army into dolls.


    Terran xuanxiu can turn demon monsters into flesh puppets, and the witches and demons in the demon family can also turn Terran xuanxiu into flesh puppets, that is, the so-called "puppets" But in the past, for the demon family, the puppets with slow action, rigid response and far less offensive and defensive than the magic soldiers and generals in the same state had little value, so they rarely appeared on the battlefield, but at this time, they manipulated the Tianji chariot and baggage car cast according to the normal body shape of the human family, and the value of the puppets was suddenly excavated.


    This pair of Xuanyuan troops and the eastern expedition for demons were a disaster. At this time, they didn''t dare to withdraw from Yandang Mountain and Tengwang mountain, which were still dangerous. They were afraid of bumping into the main force of the southern line demons in the plain area, so they could not escape the disaster of destruction.


    At this moment, everyone must admit that only the Beiling army has the real strength and the elite of the main force of magic soldiers of the same scale in the field in the plain area, and the Xuanyuan army may not be weak, but it is hard to say how many chances there are to win the decisive battle of soldiers and horses of the same scale, not to mention that there are three evil masters sitting in the town on the southern line, and the strength is much stronger than they expected before.


    However, they dare not continue to delay. Once they wait for the main force of the magic troops on the southern line, they will digest almost the rout soldiers and war weapons left by the Tiannan army. Even if they do not directly attack Tengwang mountain or Yandang Mountain, they will try to cut off the supplies on both sides.


    Of course, Xuan Yuanjun decisively withdrew south at this time, and maybe he could still preserve his strength, but after Liu Fen''s headquarters were destroyed, Tiannan country was beaten and terrified. What qualifications does Xuan Yuanjun have to fight against the southern line magic soldiers commanded by the three demons alone?


    "I''ll put forward three requirements for how to fight in the future. I agree or disagree. The three of you sit down and discuss," Chen Hai didn''t make any detours with Ji Yuan, and invited him to sit down by Shitan, "First, the kingdom of Tiannan canonized Zheng Jishi as the king of Nanli county and the commander of Nanli magic army, and fully controlled the resources in Nanli for magic defense; second, the three families needed to agree that Ji led Ji''s family to move to Nanli, and Ji would personally serve as the Prime Minister of Nanli to assist Zheng Jishi; third, the materials and weapons needed for the battle on the southern line were prepared by the three families or purchased from Beiling, which can be used in Beiling Be responsible for sending these materials and war weapons to Zhenyuan mountain, Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain, and you will be cut off by the demon clan... "


    The third point raised by Chen Hai is what Ji Yuanchao most hopes to achieve this time. After all, it is unrealistic to expect Beiling to bypass the ghost ridge and send troops directly. However, it needs to be able to ensure that the supplies of Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain are not cut off. The Xuanyuan army and the eastern expedition demon army are close together, so they may not be afraid of the southern line demon soldiers.


    The first requirement put forward by Chen Hai did not surprise Ji Yuan.


    Chen Haiti''s request not only does not destroy the current magic defense pattern of Haidong people, but also supports the forces close to Beiling in the three systems as a restraint, which is fully in line with the interests of Beiling.


    Ji Yuancai believed that under the current situation, the three families would recognize this with their noses. Probably after the war, they would do Zheng Jishi''s work or directly assassinate Zheng Jishi, so that the situation in Nanli would not be out of the control of the three families.


    What Ji yuanpao didn''t expect was the second requirement put forward by Chen Hai. This condition was to put Ji yuanpao and his residual children on the stove and bake them. At the same time, it was necessary to completely bind Ji''s future with Zheng Jishi, the son of the Zheng clan without foundation, and become the existence of Beiling to contain the other three families.


    Before cooking, Ji Yuan thought that after the war, the three families would find an opportunity to kill Zheng Jishi, but if he tied Ji and Zheng Jishi together, would he still hope that such a situation would occur after the war?


    Seeing Ji Yuan''s hesitation in cooking, Fu Siyuan turned his head, bowed and said, "at the beginning, I and adult Ji advised you about the policy of enfeoffment. It''s inevitable that you have a lot of resentment against Siyuan?"


    Hearing what Fu Siyuan said, Ji Yuancai was also surprised.


    Chen Hai''s complete rise was due to the fact that he was granted the great honor of officially controlling Beiling by the governor of Beiling. Under the oppression of magic robbery, no one has the power to resist Chen Hai. How can the fierce emperor Qin ran not regret his hasty promise to divide Beiling?


    It was he and Fu Siyuan who advocated the policy of enfeoffment.


    Fu Siyuan took his family back to Beiling with Chen Hai and took root in Beiling. How can we see that it was all his plot with Chen Hai at the beginning. Emperor lie had a grudge against Fu Siyuan for a long time, and although he didn''t show any grudge against Ji Yuan cooking, who knows what Emperor Qin ran thought in the end?


    Perhaps it was just that the situation was in danger. Emperor lie had to rely on him to master the situation of Nanli without revealing his complaints and suspicions?


    In other words, it was he who promoted Chen Hai from the army. His "old friendship" with Chen Hai was even stronger than Fu Siyuan.


    "Zhao Xiaozhi is just outside the mountain gate. Maybe King Chen can ask him to come to the Qianlong lake to discuss the matter?" Ji Yuan said with a stiff head.


    "I have nothing to do with seeing Zhao Xiaozhi. I have made it clear what I should say. Is it difficult for adult Ji to go to see Liu Fen and Jun Shang and explain the three conditions I mentioned?" Chen Hai waved his hand and motioned Qin Qian to send Ji Yuan to cook away. He had no idea of seeing Zhao Xiaozhi.


    Ji Yuan was really bitter at the moment of cooking. He thought that if he went back with Zhao Xiaozhi and put forward Chen Hai''s three conditions, the mud in his crotch would be shit as well as shit.

 Chapter 1077

    From Yinjiang River to the wild Tianze at the West foot of Tengwang, although there is a Jinsha River waterway connected, the waterway is not located in the solid defense line of the Terran, which can be said to be quite fragile.


    The Jinsha River is a deep-water channel tens of miles wide or even hundreds of miles wide. If the dam is destroyed, ships can still navigate in the river. However, the Yin river connects the more than 4000 miles of artificial channels excavated by the Jinsha River. The demon clan only needs to launch a small-scale attack to easily blow away the dam and destroy the channel.


    At that time, the canals will collapse, the canals will be flooded, the fields will be washed and the houses will be destroyed. Even if migrant workers are recruited regardless of casualties, the waterway will take at least 10 days and a half months to repair.


    The channels of more than 4000 miles are basically exposed. If the demon family launches a raid, it is impossible to destroy only one place.


    Once the waterway is destroyed, no matter how powerful the Navy warships of the eastern expedition demon army in the Jinsha River, it can only ensure that the demon clan dare not attack Tengwang mountain from near the barren water.


    In fact, after the southern line magic soldiers took the initiative, waterway transportation could not be relied on.


    Waterway transportation cannot be relied on. In the wasteland where the demon clan controls the initiative, it is even more unrealistic to organize large-scale land transportation. If we can do that, it shows that the eastern expedition for the demon army and the Xuanyuan army are not afraid to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the magic line in the plain area. What else do we need to worry about?


    Six million troops and horses of the two armies are left alone, and it also needs to consume twenty or thirty million kilograms of materials every day. Waterway transportation cannot be relied on, and land transportation cannot be completed. At present, the more feasible scheme can only use the large-scale wind flame airship formation and floating warship escort mode to transport and deliver materials in the airspace quickly.


    Only in the area where the demon clan controls the initiative, how tragic the casualties will be in such a mode of transportation, which is not without a lesson.


    Before the Jingshan battle, Chen Hai led the Longxiang army and the West Road magic soldiers to preempt the key points at the north foot of Tongbai mountain, so as to block the West Road magic soldiers in the west of Jitian canal, and organize the wind flame airship to carry out large-scale troop transportation on the edge of the battlefield where the two sides are facing fierce confrontation.


    At that time, the transportation distance was only about 3000 Li, but even so, nearly half of the wind flame airships involved in the transportation and delivery of troops were destroyed by the magic soldiers at one time.


    From the south foot of Maozhen mountain range to Tengwang mountain, there are nearly 50000 Li, while from Tengwang mountain to Yandang Mountain, there are more than 10000 Li. Even if Tiannan and Yue put all their national strength up, they may not be able to ensure continuous supply to Tengwang mountain.


    However, no one can imagine the situation after the eastern expedition for evil army and Xuanyuan army were destroyed.


    Maybe Tiannan and Yue can continue to organize troops and horses to resist, but it is not unimaginable that the residual forces of Anxi, Nanzhao and Nanli were completely slaughtered by the demon clan.


    Ji yuanpao and Zhao Xiaozhi returned to Tengwang mountain without much stay. Three days later, they returned to Zhenyuan mountain to see Chen Hai.


    "It may take some time to spread the news back to Tiannan and Yueting to discuss this matter, but your highness King Zheng and King LV will spare no effort to support Ji Shi to inherit the throne of Nanzhao County, and I Ji''s family will move to Nanzhao for the first time!" Ji Yuancai sat at the head of Chen Hai and silently observed Zheng Jishi sitting opposite.


    Ji Yuan cooked this time, others came first, and more than 1000 legitimate children and more than 10000 collateral children of Ji family will be separated from all Xuanyuan army and incorporated into the newly integrated Nanzhao magic army in zhenyuanshan.


    From now on, Ji''s fate will be completely bound up with Zheng Jishi, who has no reputation and has never been in contact with before. How can Ji Yuan cook have no worry in his heart?


    At this time, he would rather lead Ji''s family directly to Beiling than place the lives of the last tens of thousands of people of the whole family on Zheng Jishi, who has no foundation.


    However, Chen Hai must bury a nail in Nanzhao, which makes it difficult for the three families to unite calmly to deal with Beiling. Ji Yuan cooking knew that Ji would not have a better choice.


    "Your Highness Zheng Chan didn''t express any objection?" Chen Hai asked Ji Yuan with a smile.


    "Your Highness Zheng Chan still knows the overall situation," said Ji Yuan''s cook. But if you don''t say so, can you tell Chen Hai about Zheng Chan''s angry departure? He also said, "please discuss the specific details with King Chen and immortal Zhao."


    Ji moved to Nanzhao to consolidate the foundation of Zheng Jishi''s rule of Nanzhao. Ji Yuanchao was no longer qualified to speak on behalf of Emperor Qin ran. Naturally, Zhao Xiaozhi should be the leader in all subsequent negotiations and details with Beiling.


    Over the past two or three decades, including Yanzhou, the Beiling army has wiped out more than ten million elite magic soldiers. The tough scales peeled from these elite magic soldiers are necessary materials for manufacturing high-altitude airbags.


    The fierce wind over a thousand feet is as sharp as a sword. The air bag made of ordinary animal skin has no problem transporting materials in the Terran controlled area. It is damaged within three or five thousand miles and can be landed and repaired in time. However, in the 40000 or 50000 miles wasteland where the demon family has the initiative, it sometimes needs to rise to a higher depth of the sky in order to obtain faster speed, This kind of high-altitude air bag is by no means satisfied by ordinary animal skin.


    Chen Hai wants to use the manufacturing capacity of the other three companies and reach the first decision, that is, the Beiling army will provide the three companies with 5 million high-grade magic skins to manufacture 5000 high-altitude airbags.


    Although the high-altitude airbags made will eventually be incorporated into the transport team led by the Beiling army, five million high-level magic skins are not provided by Beiling for free. Three families need to exchange five floating warships.


    Of course, these five floating warships were eventually incorporated into the convoy together with the two warships, Yutian and yuxu.


    Another condition is that the 2000 high-altitude airship formation, in addition to the elite escort combat force to be sent by the Beiling army, only the high-altitude airship transportation formation needs more than 40000 soldiers. Taking into account the possible tragic casualties, the first batch of children who need to recruit more than 200000 from Anxi, Nanzhao and Nanli and have at least the foundation of cultivation in the middle and later stages of tongxuan territory to Lingzhou for rotation training; In the follow-up, personnel will continue to be recruited from the three companies according to casualties.


    All materials such as grain, grass and heavy front arrows can be mobilized from Beiling first, but they must be converted into extremely precious gold and iron, and a full amount of money will be paid by Anxi, Nanzhao, Nanli, Tiannan and Yue.


    "Can the Beiling army ensure that the first batch of materials will be sent to Tengwang mountain within half a month?" Zhao Xiaozhi asked.


    The seven floating warships are at least equipped with a forbidden level Dharma array and escorted by 500 or 600 elite sword practitioners. At the same time, they fly very fast. As long as they don''t get entangled with the demon clan and don''t fall into the ambush of the demon clan, they are basically quite safe; It is impossible for the demon clan to transfer all the demon princes and princes to deal with seven floating warships.


    Two thousand high-altitude fast airships can transport 4.5 billion kilograms of materials at a time. If we can successfully organize a transportation, we can also ensure that the two armies can support Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain for ten days and a half months.


    However, when such a huge airship formation flies at high altitude, it stretches hundreds of miles back and forth, and the overall speed is not fast. How can it be sheltered by only seven floating warships?


    At that time, the elite wing demons of the demon clan organization don''t have to enter the protective circle composed of floating warships at all. The vitality of violent shock during fierce battle can make the vigorous storm ten times or a hundred times stronger on the nine sky sky. How can the airbag of the wind flame airship resist it?


    Wind flame airship is undoubtedly an excellent thing to use, but its most fatal weakness is its fragile airbag.


    In more extreme cases, the demon clan doesn''t even need to organize a large group of elite wing demons to intercept. As long as the ghost Xi old demon and another demon dragon who has just stepped into the three realms of heaven demons covet one side to attack, such a large-scale airship formation can''t be empty at all. Naturally, it''s difficult to move.


    "What Beiling has promised, even if all sword and xuanxiu above the spirit realm are transferred from the army, it will be completed. Please don''t worry." Chen Hai doesn''t want to explain too much. Let Zhao Xiaozhi go back and ask the three families to arrange according to the agreement at this time.


    If the three families could think of a way out of their immediate difficulties, they could not agree to such harsh conditions as he put forward.


    Although Chen Hai vowed, Zhao Xiaozhi was uneasy, but now he had no choice but to trust Beiling.


    However, after five floating warships set out from Tengwang mountain and detoured into Lingzhou to hand over to the Beiling army, the demon clan clearly realized that the eastern expedition demon army stranded in Tengwang mountain and the Xuanyuan army stranded in Yandang Mountain would be supplied by the Beiling army.


    In mid June, the demon clan not only sent its elite to destroy the waterway connecting the Yin River and the Jinsha River, but also destroyed a hill in the upper reaches of the Jinsha River, forcing the Jinsha River to change its course and flood the Xiangzhou region between Nanzhao and Anxi. More importantly, under the command of the demon Dragon Mountain demon who has newly stepped into the three borders of the heavenly demon, more than 100 demon Jiaos More than 30000 elite winged demons went north from the south line and joined ghost Xi old demons in the spirit ridge. It was obviously to prevent a large-scale airship formation from Lingzhou and other places to supply Tengwang mountain.


    The materials of Tengwang mountain can only be supported until early July. Taking into account the time required on the way, that is, the materials transported from Beiling must fly over Wantao Henan before the 20th.


    Zhao Xiaozhi was in Linjiang camp at the north foot of Maozhen mountain range. On the 19th, he didn''t wait for the news of the action of Beiling army to be sent back from the marquis. He was waiting for Ji Yuanchao to rush to Maozhen mountain to demand a batch of Tianji chariots handed over by Beiling army through Maozhen mountain. He took Ji Yuanchao together and flew to Lingzhou to ask Chen Hai, who had returned to Lingzhou to take charge of the town, how long it would take to fulfill his promise.


    They were hundreds of miles away from Lingzhou. They noticed that the vitality of heaven and earth was turbulent in the direction of Taihua mountain on the South Bank of Wantao River, which lasted hundreds of miles, which meant that both the Beiling army and the demon clan had big moves. At present, they left their squires and fled forward with their swords.


    When you get to the south foot of Taihua mountain, you can see a large bright and faint cloud moving southeast at high altitude. Seven floating warships open the FA array. The Spirit Mask almost covers the airspace of more than a hundred miles. Through the spirit mask, you can see that among the clouds are dense wind flame airships.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuan were surprised.


    Even though the two ships, Yutian and yuxu, are powerful, it is reflected in the high mobility of the two ships, which does not mean how powerful the Yutian xuanlei array refined by Yutian is.


    The seven warships spread out the defense array, and the defense spirit shield covered more than a hundred miles. Specifically, the defense power at each point, not to mention the devil level strong in the three realms of the heavenly demons. Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuan can easily break the defense spirit shield at this level and seriously damage the airship airbag inside.


    At this time, Chen Hai ordered the seven ships to support the defense spirit shield so large. Is he trying to hide any killer mace?


    Just in the face of more than 40000 elite winged demons assembled and dispatched from the direction of ghost ridge, what mace can Beiling army have?


    You know, more than 40000 winged demons don''t need to rush up immediately.


    There are more than 50000 miles from Taihua mountain to Tengwang mountain. The airship formation does not stop for a moment, encounter any accidents, or go around a long way. It takes almost half a month to reach Tengwang mountain. In this process, as long as more than 40000 winged demons capture a fighter, it will be a disaster for the airship formation.


    If the Beiling army organizes the next round of transportation, it will delay at least half a month.


    Zhao Xiaozhi regretted more or less at this time and placed his hopes on the Beiling army.

 Chapter 1078

    No matter what the Beiling army plans, it feels that Chen Hai is on the heaven sign. Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuan can only bite the bullet, bypass the direction that the demon clan may intercept, and hurry to meet Chen Hai.


    When Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao were more than a hundred miles away from the airship formation, the old devil of Panshan couldn''t help fighting.


    Of course, the huge formation composed of seven floating warships and more than 2000 wind flame airships is also led by Chen Haiqin. There are definitely a lot of elite combat forces accompanying him. The magic dragon mountain, which has just stepped into the three realms of heaven and evil to stabilize the realm, can''t rush up without brains, whether alone or tens of thousands of wing magic elite behind him.


    For the demon clan, it even forced the airship formation of the Beiling army to return, unable to reinforce Tengwang mountain fifty or sixty thousand miles away, even if it was a great success.


    The demon clan has suffered too many great losses in the hands of Chen Hai and Beiling army. No matter how arrogant and eager it is to establish its prestige as a demon, it can''t be too eager at this time.


    When the magic dragon reached out to the mountain, it also reached out from three or four hundred miles away, condensing a blue and black claw shadow above the airship formation, overturning like a hundred foot mountain.


    Although the spirit shield formed by the seven ship defense array is fragile, each ship is equipped with a battalion of elite sword repair guards whose cultivation is above Mingqiao territory, not to mention Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan, long di cangyu, Ning chan''er, Ji Du, Xie Jueyuan, Miao Fengshan and other strong people, who also reinforced Tengwang mountain with the airship formation this time.


    If you let the magic dragon rock break the shield with one blow, aren''t Chen Hai vegetarians?


    In an instant, hundreds of swords were cut out, and the black claw shadow was cut into countless streamer fragments, which disappeared into the sky.


    But this blow made the vigorous wind on the boundless sky become more and more cold, the clouds rolled and the wind whirled, and the heaven and earth shook.


    The seven ship defense array gathered together to resist the magic dragon rock. There was no problem at all, not to mention Chen Hai and so many strong men, but the problem was that the spirit shield was fully opened and became extremely fragile. After Chen Hai and his men stopped the direct attack of the magic dragon rock, the vitality of heaven and earth was shaken and the air vortex changed with the wind, Chen Hai, they want to completely eliminate it, so that they won''t have to squeeze out the defense spirit shield, which will be very difficult and laborious.


    Moreover, the defense spirit shield should cover the whole airship formation. It can not be reduced and enlarged at will to slow down the impact. It becomes more difficult to maintain it.


    After seeing the attack of the magic dragon rock, the defense spirit cover around the airship formation obviously deformed and shook. More than ten demon kings who came out of the ghost mountain with the magic dragon rock also shot together at this time. In a word, they stirred the vitality of heaven and earth as much as possible, and even demon kings and princes born of witches and demons, Directly condense wind columns with blood smell to sweep over the airship formation.


    As the vitality of heaven and earth stirred up, the effect could continue to accumulate, making the vigorous wind more and more cold and frenzied. Soon, the Baili spirit shield gathered by the seven ships could not be maintained, and had to gather seven giant shields to defend against the long-range attack of the powerful demons.


    At this time, the cloud that completely covered the airship formation was difficult to maintain and dissipate. Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao saw that in the center of the airship formation, there were three or four hundred small flying ships roaring and flying southwest with the formation.


    The size of this small flying ship is much smaller than that of the giant, the same shuttle shaped ship, but the head and tail are about 20 steps long, and the two wings are about 13 or 14 steps wide. It can be seen that two red flames are sprayed under the wings on both sides, driving the flying ship to fly forward with the airship formation.


    Naturally, this kind of small flying ship can''t carry the special heavy bore gun of Qinglian flame collection gun. There are two six bore heavy loaded crossbows in the front of the bow. It can also be observed that there are only three elite military officers in each small flying ship.


    Seeing this moment, Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao both understood what Chen Hai''s plan was. At the same time, they felt a great pity and thought that if the demon clan were really cautious, there would be no room for Chen Hai''s plan to play no matter how wonderful it was.


    It seems that manpower is sometimes exhausted.


    The wind and flame power box of Tianji chariot can be said to be a mysterious magic weapon with wind and flame vortex impact prohibition. Compared with traditional magic weapons, the biggest advantage is that there is no need to sacrifice and refine, and all people can activate it through machines or organs.


    After Tiannan and the state of Yue attached great importance to Tianji war weapons, how can so many weapon refiners not think that the wind flame power box or the simple wind flame vortex impact prohibition can be used on floating warships?


    After the transformation, the maneuverability of the Shentian and yuxu has doubled. Even these two ships have been equipped with wind flame jet boxes refined on the basis of wind flame vortex impact prohibition. They are also the art of spraying red flame under the wings of small flying ships, which is no secret today.


    No one outside Beiling has considered making small flying ships with wind flame jet boxes.


    However, the biggest problem is that the launch of the spacecraft is achieved through floating prohibition. The wind flame jet box only needs to provide little driving force in the air to greatly increase the speed; Small flying ships need a wind flame jet box to provide all the lift off power.


    A wind and flame power box can push more than 100000 and 200000 kg of combat vehicles rolling on the ground, but a wind and flame jet box with the same thrust can only push 34% of the weight of the flying ship into the air, and the flying ship needs to be stretched enough to get enough lifting power from the air vortex.


    On the one hand, the casting of small flying ships involves extremely complex calculations. On the other hand, the size of small flying ships is far less than that of floating warships, which is not enough to be refined into the defense array. At the same time, due to the limitation of total weight, the armor thickness may be only 1.2% of Tianji armor. Any sword can be cut through, and the carrying capacity is far less than that of wind flame airship. Why are they made?


    The strength of the heavy Tianji chariot is that it has no defensive array, but it is mainly made of xuanyang refined iron and a small amount of precious gold and iron. The armor thickness is as high as two or even three feet. Therefore, it can resist the heavy cutting of the demon general level.


    A small flying ship with 20 steps in length and 13 steps in wings weighs less than 20000 kg, and its armor is not as thick as half a finger. Even though it has much higher mobility than the wind flame airship, it is more fragile than the air bag made of monster scale skin. How much can it play on the battlefield?


    Of course, in some special cases, it can also play a role with certain strategies.


    For example, at this time, a large group of winged demons of the demon family rushed over unprepared and let these flying ships shoot out all the ship load arrows in more than a dozen breaths in a short time. Even if more than 300 small flying ships were completely destroyed after the war, it still has considerable exchange value.


    The problem is that the demon clan has suffered too much in Chen Hai''s hands, and the strategy is not good. More than 300 small flying ships hidden in the airship formation have been exposed in advance, while the range of the six loaded crossbows loaded by the small flying ships is only 4000 steps. What role can they play in the next war?


    Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuan felt a pity. They knew that the airship formation was more or less dangerous this time, so they had to be brave enough to meet Chen Hai first.


    Perhaps Chen Hai and the Beiling army suffered too many losses. Even if the defense spirit shield was broken and more than 300 small flying ships were exposed as the bottom card of the airship formation, magic dragon mountain did not take targeted measures to attack immediately, but went far southwest with the airship formation.


    In this process, the magic dragon mountain commander of the large group of winged demons that block out the sky and the sun continued to take exploratory attacks, so that the seven ships could no longer support the defense spirit shield, so that they could more carefully observe the small flying ships newly built by the Beiling army and incorporated into the army.


    The overall speed of the airship formation is not fast. The time is in the hands of the demon clan, and as long as they can capture the most favorable fighter to launch an attack before reaching Tengwang mountain, they don''t need to be too impatient at all.


    In addition, even if there are no other strange things about small flying ships, most of the wind flame airships are equipped with six loaded crossbows for defense. If a large group of wing demons want to rush over and destroy the airship formation, they can eat a big pot.


    In the view of the demon family, the Beiling army may not really care about the life and death of the Xuanyuan army and the eastern expedition.


    As far as the Beiling army is concerned, it would be worthwhile for the Beiling army if 2000 wind flame airships could be exchanged for 10000, even if there were casualties of three or five thousand elite wing demons.


    The Beiling army can build tens of thousands of wind flame airships a year, and after the demon clan has mastered most of the territory of Chongguo and established hundreds of demon raising places, it may not be able to produce three or four thousand elite wing demons a year. If it can not reach the battle loss exchange ratio of one to two, it will be considered that the demon clan will suffer.


    Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao were also worried that Chen Hai was so calculating, and they were secretly anxious.


    Even if Chen Hai wants to fulfill his promise, it seems that the wind flame airship is still too fragile and its mobility is poor.


    Even if the demons led by magic dragon Panshan are just harassing the outside, if you don''t pay attention, three or five airships will crash because of airbag damage, poor control, or too strong wind and too disorderly.


    Look at this trend. After more than half a month''s journey, magic Longpan mountain doesn''t need a strong attack. We just need to lead a large group of wing demons to follow three or four hundred miles away. It''s thankful that half of the wind flame airships can enter Tengwang mountain with materials.


    Seven days later, more than 300 wind flame airships crashed, and a large number of materials could only be discarded in the depths of the wasteland. They watched helplessly fall into the hands of magic soldiers surrounded from all directions, and the airship formation could only go forward without stopping for a moment.


    At this time, the airship formation had left Taihua mountain for 20000 miles. In addition to the large group of winged demons led by magic dragon Panshan, more and more magic riders gathered from many magic breeding places.


    This area has been controlled by the demon clan for more than ten years.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaozhi really couldn''t stand it. He took Ji Yuancai to ask Chen Hai if he had any other plans. Perhaps Chen Hai''s main purpose of using the airship formation in front of him was to attract the attention of the main wing demon. The Beiling army and the second and third airship formation will start transporting materials to Tengwang mountain at any time


    At the moment, Chen Hai stood on the left wing of the trumpet, his green robes blowing in the wind, as if standing on the cloud high cliff together, overlooking the large groups of wing demons in the distance as if they were hanging in the rear like dark clouds. At this time, he even tried to narrow the distance from the airship formation.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuan cooked the yuxu number flying, Chen Haixiang smiled and said to Fu Siyuan and long di cangyu: "now it''s far enough from the ghost ridge. We should be sure to wipe out the more than 40000 winged demons!"


    Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuan were surprised. The next moment, they saw the wind flame airship slowly landing in the valley surrounded by a circular mountain below. They also wanted to see what secret was hidden in the circular Valley, but it was impossible. The demon clan had controlled these areas for more than 20 years. How could Chen Hai move?


    After a while, Zhao Xiaozhi saw that more than 300 flying ships behind him roared loudly in an instant. His mobility suddenly improved, and soon formed a combat formation with seven floating warships as the core


    Does Chen Hai want to use these fragile flying ships packaged with a layer of iron to directly impact each other''s wing demon clusters?


    What''s the difference between this and dying?


    Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao didn''t know Chen Haifa was crazy. When they asked, they felt that Lei Yuangang evil spirits within hundreds of miles between heaven and earth stirred up together. They saw that the surface of a flying ship was attached with a layer of Lei Guangling mask in a very instant!


    What''s the matter? How can every flying captain be trained into the defense array after twenty steps?


    You know, it takes nearly 30 chariots to form a four column demon killing array.


    Chariots travel much slower and can stop at any time, so it is feasible to form a defense array with multiple chariots, but each flying ship must maintain high mobility in the air at any time, so it is impossible to form a defense array with multiple flying ships.


    Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao can see that each flying ship has four to six vitality fluctuation points. It is these four to six vitality fluctuation points that condense a complete thunder mask for each flying ship!


    However, the fluctuation points of the two ships, Yutian and yuxu, are more than 100, which means that the strength of the thunder light and spirit mask provided for the whole ship is seven or eight times stronger than that of ordinary flying ships.


    Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao didn''t understand what was going on. The demon family also saw the abnormality of these flying ships.


    With the cultivation of magic dragon mountain, it is not difficult to infer the defense strength of the thunder light spirit mask condensed on the surface of the flying ship without taking action.


    With a long-range attack, it, more than ten demons and more than 200 demons are sure to break these thunder light spirit masks. But the problem is, how can Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan, Ji Du, Ning chan''er, Zhao Xiaozhi, Ji Yuanchao and nearly 3000 elite sword repair of the airship formation give them the opportunity to directly attack the thunder light spirit mask?


    Most of the more than 40000 winged demons do not have long-range attack means. Once they are pulled within 4000 steps by these flying ships, the elite winged demons need to carry the arrow rain formed by more than 600 heavy loaded crossbows before they can directly attack the flying ship.


    How many casualties should we bear in this process?


    Moreover, this does not include the Qinglian flame collection gun and the Qinglian thunderbolt that can be fired with a six chamber Heavy Crossbow.


    However, it is impossible to escape.


    Tens of thousands of miles of wasteland are flat. How far can we escape to avoid a decisive battle with the flying ship formation of the Beiling army?


    The magic dragon mountain was not frightened. Seeing that seven attack formations were formed here, a large group of winged demons quickly dispersed and entered the low ridge area of the left wing.


    On the one hand, we should avoid being bombarded by the green lotus flame collection guns loaded by seven floating warships within a hundred miles. On the other hand, if the mountains are lower, as long as the terrain is all undulating, it can be more or less beneficial to the wing demon elite.


    Chen Hai asked Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuancai to act separately with a floating warship to avoid the explosion of internal Qinglian Jiyan bomb caused by the concentrated attack of the powerful demons.


    The demon soldiers gave up running away, which greatly shortened the pursuit time.


    Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan, long di cangyu, Ji Du, Zhao Xiaozhi, Ji Yuancai and others did not take action. They were responsible for staring at the presence of magic longpanshan and more than a dozen other demon kings throughout the whole process. Before the attack formation rushed into the wing demon cluster, 42 Qinglian flame collection cannons were constantly fired at the past, scattering a large group of wing demons and killing the demon Jiao black and blue.


    Within the range of nearly 4000 steps, the heavy front arrow crosses the green lotus thunderbolt and shoots away. The green lotus flame continues to explode in the mid air, forming a fire rain, which can prevent the wing demons from fighting back. It can further aggravate the coverage power of the arrow rain and tear a head of wing demons in the mid air.


    Although under the decisive counterattack of the demon Jiao and the demon Marquis six clawed wing demon, one flying ship was destroyed, the speed of the elite of the wing demon falling from the air is like pouring rain


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Xiaozhi felt cold for the demon family.


    Over the past 20 years, the Beiling army has killed fewer than 100000 or 80000 winged demons, but that was the result of Beiling''s exchange of the lives of hundreds of thousands of elite bird guards and hundreds of thousands of elite sword repair disciples. In the end, the Beiling army directly cancelled the compilation of sword repair camp at the town and division level, and in the end, the generals in daodan territory of Beiling army may not be protected by spirit swords and magic weapons.


    However, the exchange of hundreds or even hundreds of wing demon elite for a flying ship is a tragic casualty that has not been experienced even in the Taoyuan River battle since the outbreak of the magic robbery.


    Although the demon clan was cruel and violent, it was finally killed in rout.


    When Chen Haiji''s imperial Taixu dragon soul tripod broke through the wall and suppressed it, he found that there were only seven or eight magic Jiaos and more than thirty six claw wing demons left and right

 Chapter 1079

    Stepping on the broken devil''s body winding and curling like a black mountain on the magic dragon rock, Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao stood on the eyebrow bone of the magic dragon like a rock. They were all a little incredible that the first World War had really happened just now.


    More than 40000 elite winged demons, led by the demons and more than a dozen demons in the three regions of the heavenly demons, and more than a hundred demons, even directly into the hinterland of Tiannan and Yue, will suddenly turn people upside down between the two countries. It may take a lot of trouble to expel them from the country. So they were wiped out in this wasteland?


    The price paid by the Beiling army was only that more than 200 flying ships were destroyed, seven main ships were intact, and even the thunder light mask was not torn from beginning to end.


    No matter whether Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji yuanpao have the feeling of dreaming or not, the magic dragon mountain has no feeling. It has just stepped into the three realms of heaven and evil, and even the meteoric abyss has not had time to leave a bottle of separation outside the body, and the residual soul has completely fallen into the void.


    There were many flying ships whose bodies were completely torn apart, and even the thunder curtain gearbox was destroyed, revealing the incomplete parts inside. Zhao Xiaozhi and Ji Yuanchao naturally judged that the thunder light and spirit mask condensed on the surface of the flying ship was caused by the new Tianji ban.


    This new Tianji prohibition can make the defense degree of a light and small thin armor warship two or three times stronger than that of a normal heavy Tianji chariot, which is equivalent to covering the warship with a layer of spirit armor between the upper grade of the ground level and the lower grade of the sky level.


    The defense intensity may be slightly weaker than predicted. After all, no one is familiar with the Lei Guangling mask when it first appeared on the battlefield. At this time, it is impossible to study the targeted attack mode, but it also completely solves the biggest disadvantage of the previous weak defense of small flying ships, making the form of magic fighting in Haidong continent leap from the era of chariots to the era of flying ships.


    Because the appearance of flying ships is too important and shocking, even if Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan and long di cangyu were present, Zhao Xiaozhi even had the cheek to extend his divine knowledge to explore the internal structure of those broken thunder curtain casings during the fierce battle just now.


    At this moment, the generals of the Long Xiang army quickly gathered up the crashed wrecked ship, disassembled the core components, piled the ship into the valley and melted it. Zhao Xiaozhi also had no way to grab a wrecked ship in front of Chen Hai and go back to study.


    Of course, it may not be difficult to copy the thunder curtain box. After all, the Beiling army has secretly made two or three thousand pieces in the past few years, which means that the refining of thunder curtain box will never be better than the magic weapon of the earth level. There are twenty or thirty master smelters above the heaven level of Yue and Tiannan. After a little understanding of the activation of the thunder light spirit mask, they deduce the heaven machine prohibition of the earth level, It is not very difficult to build a small flying ship with practical significance, but the problem is, who knows if there are other assassins in Beiling?


    The food and grass in Tengwang mountain are already quite tense, and there is not much time to clean up the battlefield. Chen Hai ordered to dismantle the core components of the crashed flying ship, and then abandoned the pods of 20 wind flame airships. After that, he hung up the magic body like a small ridge in Panshan and flew to Tengwang mountain.


    Ten days later, the airship formation flew to Shenwang peak at the Western foot of Tengwang.


    There are 100000 troops and horses stationed in the camp of the demon army in the east of Shenwang peak. When kongjie cuts in from the south, he can cut off a valley road connecting Tengwang mountain and huangtianze.


    Watching the more than 200 meter long demon dragon wreckage fall slowly from the air, the generals and soldiers in the military stronghold burst into thunderous cheers.


    A month ago, it was this magic dragon that collapsed a stone peak at the mouth of the Jinsha River into the huangtianze River, blocked the river channel, restricted the Navy warships of the eastern expedition to get in and out of the huangtianze at will, and blocked the passage of the eastern expedition to get the devil to withdraw westward along the river. Who can imagine that only in the past month, there was only one wreckage left of a magic dragon regarded as invincible, Thrown at the foot of the north slope of Shenwang peak?


    Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, who led the generals to fly out of the stronghold to welcome Chen Hai, long di cangyu, Fu Si and others, saw that his side would die as the proud achievements of the Beiling army, and let his calm heart of Tao rise to unspeakable embarrassment.


    At this time, there were only a hundred flying ships left, and a large formation of frigates as seven main ships landed vertically in the open space on the north slope of Shenwang peak.


    The flying ships driven by the wind flame jet box have not solved the problem of vertical landing for the time being, but each flying ship is less than 40000 kg. They just want to be a light Tianji combat vehicle. There are so many strong foetuses in the escort formation. It is not difficult to use their skills together to assist more than 100 flying ships in vertical takeoff and landing.


    To put it further, even without the assistance of the strong in the tire environment, there is no problem with hard landing as long as the distance between the flying ship and the ground is not too large and wrapped in a thunder light mask.


    Liu Fen is extremely tall. It is said that he and Liu Xing, the biological mother of Yue emperor, have the blood of the demon family. However, compared with Chen Hai, the remnant of Liuyang palace, Liu Fen is obviously easier to be accepted by the patriarchal clan in Haidong continent.


    Although Liu Fen is one of the only outstanding figures in the state of Yue who is expected to ascend to the top of the three realms of heaven, he does not have the fairy like Fu Siyuan, Ji yuanpao and Zhao Xiaozhi. His cheeks and chin are covered with beards and whiskers, and his face is quite rough.


    After the collapse of the Tashan defense line, Liu Fen, who had just helped the Yue emperor quell the rebellion of the six kings and was granted the title of King Zheng, took the initiative to ask for war, led his troops into the Hengduan Mountains and restrained the Anxi Zong valve family who fled West to establish a magic defense position on the eastern line. Later, with the assistance of the Anxi Zong valve family headed by Lu family, he pushed the defense line from the depths of the Hengduan Mountains to Qihuang ridge and Yin Jiang It has been fourteen or five years since it was pushed to Maozhen mountain range.


    However, Liu Fen had no formal contact with Chen Hai in the past 14 to 5 years. Even if Chen Hai was officially granted the title of Beiling Prefecture and asked to see Liu Fen and LV Shangshi at tianhuangling, Liu Fen avoided them.


    That was before the war on Tongbai mountain and Jingshan mountain. So far, it has been seven or eight years.


    Think about the pride and disdain at the beginning, no matter how rough Liu Fen looks, he can''t hide all his embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Chen Hai rushed to Tengwang mountain in person, not looking for Liu fenyao and Wu Yangwei.


    This time, the elite wing demons of the demon family were hit hard. The supply line from Lingzhou to Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain was not worried that it would be cut off by the demon family. Next, Chen Hai still asked Liu Fen and Qin ran to work together to clamp down and consume the main force of the Southern Line demons led by Heiyan old devil, so that he could not remove Fengyong mountain in the north, We can''t join the main force of the Northern Line magic soldiers led by ghost Xi old devil in the ghost ridge and then withdraw to the devil kingdom.


    Beiling army can even assist Nanzhao, Nanli and Anxi to send reserve troops to Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain, so as to ensure that Liu Fen and Qin ran can get enough troops.


    Since most areas of Chongguo have been turned into wasteland, it is necessary to pay blood for blood. The demons who have slaughtered the human race and swallowed the human race as blood food will be eliminated in Chongguo, which can also reduce the difficulty of the northern expedition in the future.


    Liu Fen and Qin ran had no choice. Unless they could negotiate with the demon clan, they would not be subject to Chen Hai. Otherwise, if Chen Hai cut off their food for a few days, six million people of the two armies would collapse and have no chance to withdraw to their respective safe territory.


    What''s more, Zheng Jishi and Ji yuanpao led the southern Li demon army to guard the town Yuanshan. Isn''t it blocking their retreat to the west?


    After meeting Liu Fen, Chen Hai rushed to the north foot of Yandang Mountain and met Qin ran.


    At this time, the special envoy of Tiannan Kingdom rushed to Tengwang mountain, appointed Zheng Jishi as the king of Nanli county and the chief General of Tiannan demon army, and Ji Yuan as the Marquis of Anyang, the Prime Minister of Nanli. While calling Prince Zheng Chan home, he handed over the original Prince Zheng Chan''s guards to Tuoba Xiong and Kou Xun, and helped Zheng Xiushi and Ji Yuan cook stay along the Jinsha River to resist demons.


    The next situation is much clearer.


    The state of Yue and the state of Tiannan tend to be conservative, while Nanli, Nanzhao and Anxi are extremely poor, but it is enough to redeploy young children from the three armed forces.


    Xuan Yuanjun, the eastern expedition demon army and the Tiannan demon army replaced by Zheng Jishi and Ji Yuancai as the commanders sealed the route of the southern route demon soldiers fleeing north along the Jinsha River, Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain. Chen Hai also transferred the children of the three surnames of Jiuzhen and magic blood back to Tiannan demon army, and asked the Yue and Tiannan armies to transfer the children left by the demons of the two countries to Nanli, Used as a reserve soldier of Tiannan demon army.


    In the spring of the eighth year of Longqing, except that Xi Tongguang and Ji Jiangye gathered 4 million elite troops in Taihua mountain, which made the ghost Xi old devil lead more than 6 million Northern Line demons to shrink to Yinhun ridge and dare not turn in a large distance, Chen Hai led 800000 elite Longxiang forbidden camp troops to cross the Wantao River from the south of Wuhou ridge and resist in the north foot of Fengyong mountain in late June.


    At that time, two million demon soldiers and Demons had just withdrawn from Yunzhou, a small thousand sky region. Relying on the three large arrays of dead bones of 10000 demons organized by the inner line of Fengyong mountain, they wanted to stubbornly defend Yongjing, once the most magnificent Terran city in Haidong continent.


    In the case that the main force of the magic troops on the north-south line had not been completely solved, Chen Hai led his troops to levy Fengyong mountain at this time, which was just a drill for the northern expedition to perish Shenyuan.


    Two million magic soldiers are only led by a few bottles of demons in the lower three realms of the heavenly demons in Yongjing. Ghost Xi, Heiyan and another bottle of youyue demon who has just stepped into the upper three realms of the heavenly demons have no intention to guard Yongjing. How can two million magic soldiers guard the remnant city of Yongjing in front of the elite of the millions of dragon ban camp army?


    After hundreds of green lotus flame collecting bombs blew away three large arrays of evil spirits and dead bones, the troops of Longxiang forbidden camp were divided into three routes, surrounded by tens of thousands of Tianji chariots and under the cover of two flying ship formations, they stormed all the way from three Valley roads on the west side of Fengyong. It took only one month to attack the zhanmei ridge trapped in the Zhuque gate, the remnant city of Yongjing.


    At the same time, zhanmeiling is also the space channel connecting Xingheng domain to Yunzhou.


    When Fu Shaoqun led the vanguard troops and horses to chop the magic soldiers near Meiling, Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan and long di cangyu rushed to chop Meiling. They didn''t expect to meet the cloud master who had been killed by the demon clan for more than ten years when Yong capital was captured

 Chapter 1080

    Master Yun is the son of Fu''s family officials. His ancestors were indigenous villagers from Yunzhou, so he took Yun''s family name as his surname. Since childhood, master Yun has been gifted. Later, he followed Fu Siyuan''s practice. Together with Yu Cang and Wu Zhidong, he is the only strong man in Haidong who came into heaven from the Han nationality. At the same time, because of his origin and Fu Siyuan''s Thoughts on him, When Qin ran, the fierce emperor, marched north to Tianluo Valley, he always served Fu Shaoqun.


    Fu Shaoqun was deeply in love with master Yun. Seeing that master Yun was not frightened after the fall of Yong capital, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He immediately summoned Chen Hai and Fu Siyuan to meet Master Yun.


    Everyone sat on a huge rock in zhanmeiling to talk about the past. Only then did they know what happened to master Yun these years.


    After the Yongjing city was broken, master Yun''s own body was not spared from the death of the demon clan. However, he and many strong trapped people prepared to separate themselves before seeing that the Yongjing city could not be guarded and had to break through in a hurry, and evacuated to Yunzhou with some of the children of the Yongjing sect in advance.


    When the Yongjing city was broken, nearly 30 Tianwei Zhenjun died in the Xuanyuan upper hall in Yongjing. After that, almost all of them succeeded in resurrecting in Yunzhou.


    However, after the outbreak of the demon robbery in Yongjing and Yunzhou, almost all the cultivation resources have been exhausted, and it is impossible for the body of the so-called supreme treasure fetus to be used to cultivate separation. As a result, although almost all the fallen Tianwei Zhenjun can be separated and resurrected in Yunzhou, the vast majority of people have failed to cultivate the realm of unity of spirit and flesh, The separated bodies collapsed and damaged in just ten years.


    Master Yun knew that his separation was in Yunzhou, where resources were scarce. He might only have one or two thousand opportunities to integrate soul and flesh. He didn''t expect this after his separation and resurrection.


    Other Tianwei Zhenjun, who was resurrected by his separation outside his body, chose to retreat and recuperate in Yunzhou for the first time, and Yunshi immediately devoted himself to the war against demons in Yunzhou.


    Although there is no demon king level to enter Yunzhou, although the northern mausoleum has risen when the Yongjing city was broken, forcing the demon clan to assemble a large number of troops on the north line, so that only about one million demons will enter Yunzhou before and after, Qin Shimin''s years of guarding Yongjing almost squeezed Yunzhou''s potential to resist demons to the limit, As a result, in Yunzhou, where nearly a billion people lived and multiplied, millions of hastily organized defense forces were killed in the first few years.


    The reason why Yunzhou didn''t fall is that the demons have limited troops to enter Yunzhou. On the one hand, the vast territory of Yunzhou is also on the other hand. More importantly, hundreds of millions of ordinary people didn''t give up resistance when the Yunzhou defense army led by the children of Zong valve aristocratic family was killed.


    At the beginning of Yunzhou''s resurrection, Yunshi advocated the full use of the children of the Han nationality to resist demons. Instead of being adopted by the children of the Qin clan who retreated to Yunzhou, they were excluded from the Yunzhou defense army.


    At this time, the children of the Fu family who entered Yunzhou also split. Some of them surrounded the royal family and participated in the magic war of the Yunzhou defense army. By this time, almost all of them had fallen, but a considerable number of people organized ordinary people with the cloud division to resist the magic soldiers. Many of them survived tenaciously like the cloud division.


    Cloud division had a hard time at first. They built several bases to make secret weapons and arm low-level disciples. Several bases were destroyed by magic soldiers.


    Almost seven or eight years ago, after the battle of Jingshan mountain in Xingheng area, a large number of demon princes were transferred from Yunzhou and added to the Northern Line demon soldiers. The pressure on the cloud division was slightly reduced. At least they had a stable demon defense base, with continuous energy sources to make war weapons and cultivate elite military officers, which made the demon defense army look like a little.


    Master Yun didn''t deliberately latent cultivation, and even devoted his energy to resisting demons all the time. However, in the past 13 years, although his cultivation didn''t recover, he even stayed at the peak of the Taoist Dan realm, but his flesh didn''t collapse.


    Cloud division did not realize that seven or eight years ago was the opportunity for the improvement of the situation of resisting demons. It even thought that the demons had occupied the whole territory of Chongguo and were ready to assemble their troops to tear open the defense line of Tiannan or Yue. Until recently, the demons withdrew from Yunzhou on a large scale, cloud division realized that it was really the turn of the Terran.


    After all, the casualties in Yunzhou have been terrible for more than ten years, and seven or eight out of ten people have been slaughtered. However, there are still many lands with dangerous terrain and dangerous Jedi protection in the hands of the Terrans, and the last two or three hundred million people in Yunzhou have not given up resistance, or even have a stronger will to resist.


    Had it not been for the big situation of the demon clan in the Xingheng domain, it would have been impossible to withdraw troops from Yunzhou on a large scale at this time.


    However, master Yun didn''t expect that the situation of resisting demons in Haidong continent had been completely reversed.


    Although the demon soldiers and generals withdrew from Yunzhou and were killed by the Dragon ban camp army in Fengyong mountain, even the capital of Yong dared not defend and fled south, East and North like a flood, there are tens of millions of miscellaneous demons breeding in Yunzhou, killing and devouring all the people all the time.


    Chen Hai didn''t have much time to catch up with master Yun. He saw that the soldiers coming from Yunzhou around master Yun were all dressed in ragged clothes, with yellow muscles and thin bones. He couldn''t even see several complete armor. It can be seen how difficult it was for them to resist demons in Yunzhou.


    In addition to letting the cloud division lead the troops to take a temporary rest in zhanmeiling, Chen Hai immediately ordered the Longxiang forbidden camp army to stop chasing the peripheral magic soldiers and shrink back to Fengyong mountain. Later, more than 70 fetal generals, such as Le Yi, Yao Wenjin, Yue Yiran, Zhang Tianai, Tu Chongjin, Huang Shuang, tie Kun and ran Hu, led 10000 elites into Yunzhou at the fastest speed, Help Yunshi to kill the demons of Yunzhou in the shortest time and keep the last and most critical vitality of Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou has a vast territory, and most areas have fallen, and are occupied by millions, even tens of millions, and all kinds of miscellaneous demons. The main force of the Dragon ban camp enters Yunzhou to swing demons. Even if a number of thunder curtain flying ships, wind flame airships and Tianji chariots enter Yunzhou, they can''t compete in three or five days.


    Chen Hai, Fu Siyuan, long di cangyu, Ning chan''er and Ji Du can only stop at Fengyong mountain temporarily. After the Yunzhou demons are cleared, they can consider others.


    However, on the one hand, the Beiling army took Yongjing as the transit, and the supply of materials to Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain has not been interrupted. On the other hand, hundreds of millions of materials were transported into Yongjing, and the Yunzhou magic army led by Yunshi was the main force to rebuild Yongjing.


    The reason why master Yun''s separated body didn''t collapse is not that his qualification is better and stronger than other real kings who entered Yunzhou and resurrected by separation. In fact, master Yun is one layer short of that layer of the membrane of heaven, and the wishes of all living beings gathered on him are strong enough to directly nourish his separated body.


    With the help of the complete ZuLong formula handed down by Zhenlong birthday pill and Jiang Xie to Chen Hai, master Yun closed up in Fengyong mountain for half a year, and then separated his body to practice the unity of spirit and flesh, and became a Taoist fetus.


    In the winter of the ninth year of Longqing, a large number of demons in Yunzhou have almost been eliminated. Due to the sparsely populated area in Yunzhou, some demons scattered and fled to the mountains, seas and wastelands with extremely bad terrain and climate. It was very cumbersome to eliminate them, but fortunately, the local defense force in Yunzhou was enough to deal with these scattered demons, and the main force of the Dragon army withdrew from Yunzhou.


    At this time, the Yunzhou magic army, with a total of one million people, completed the reorganization in Yongjing city with the assistance of the Beiling army.


    The Yunzhou magic army, which used to be shabby and no different from the beggar army, most of the military officers don''t want ordinary generals to die. They don''t have any xuanbing armor to take advantage of. The Tianji weapons are mainly made of early gold quenched heavy bore crossbows. The gold quenched iron and trained craftsmen are far from enough to cast Tianji chariots in batches, However, in the face of fierce magic robbery, suffering for more than ten years without giving up the last hope, the will to fight is naturally very strong.


    With the help of the Beiling army, the Yunzhou magic army completed the reorganization, replaced it with a new xuanbing armor, incorporated 60 million light and heavy Tianji chariots and other weapons, and tens of thousands of Tiandao elixirs, making the foundation of grass-roots martial arts more solid.


    With the support of the pill from Beiling, led by the cloud division, after a long-term accumulation, a considerable number of new elixir and foetus strongmen emerged in just one year.


    In fact, except that there was no Tianwei Zhenjun level strong man, the Yunzhou magic army at this time was definitely not weaker than the Xuanyuan army or the eastern expedition magic army of the same scale.


    Chen Hai was still considering which family should control Yongjing once it was recovered.


    Theoretically, Emperor Qin ran was the co owner of Beiling, Nanli, Nanzhao and Anxi to recover Yongjing. He should have asked Emperor Qin ran to lead Xuanyuan troops into Fengyong mountain. However, the surrounding area of Yongjing was completely destroyed, and the potential of Yunzhou still can not be underestimated. Chen Hai is not sure whether Emperor Qin Ran has no other thoughts, and how dare he easily return Yongjing to Emperor Qin ran?


    However, Yongjing was left alone, and there was no smoke nearly 50000 miles from Yongjing to Lingzhou. Even if the Beiling army ignored the original agreement and the accusations of the people in Tiannan and Vietnam, it would lead to a series of problems. Even if it divided troops to defend Yongjing, it would be a great burden to the Beiling army.


    The current result is much better than Chen Hai expected.


    Cloud division led Yunzhou defense army to garrison and operate Yongjing. No one can say no, and even the fierce emperor Qin ran can''t obstruct it. At this time, Chen Hai only needs to transfer a small number of elite from the Longxiang forbidden camp army to assist cloud division to garrison Yongjing.


    Moreover, with the further recuperation of Yunzhou, the supplies of Yongjing garrison can be raised from Yunzhou, which can greatly reduce the various pressures faced by Beiling and make the post-war power structure more balanced


    Now with the base area of Yongjing, Beiling can immediately organize an airship formation to send the previously lost people of the Nu Chuan River directly to Fengyong mountain for experience.


    Seizing the first opportunity means that Fengyong mountain may become a new central city in Haidong continent at any time after the recovery of the Terrans who worship the national borde

 Chapter 1081

    Yunzhou has not been swallowed up by the demon clan, and the Terran still has a little vitality, which is definitely a great luck in misfortune.


    The main force of the Dragon ban camp entered to eliminate the miscellaneous demons and killed tens of millions of demons for a year, but there are not a few dangerous places in Yunzhou. It is difficult to eliminate the remaining demons if they hide in these dangerous places, but as long as the Yunzhou people still retain their vitality, their own defense is enough to deal with these scattered demons.


    On the other hand, the forces controlled by the old patriarchal clan in Yunzhou were wiped out in the magic robbery. Finally, the resistance forces rising from the ordinary people and the Han nationality led by Yunshi suffered bitterly. Finally, Chen Hai moved the ordinary people from Yunzhou, transferred defensive troops, and gradually restored Yongjing, Fengyong mountain and Zhongzhou until Zhongzhou prospered again, When he became the central area of Haidong continent, he didn''t have to worry that Zhongzhou would fall under the control of the old patriarchal clan


    So far, it can be said that the opportunity for a comprehensive counterattack against the demon clan has come, but Chen Hai did not immediately organize large-scale troops to launch a direct attack on the ghost ridge occupied by the Northern Line and Shouyang mountain occupied by the southern line. Instead, he used Fengyong mountain, Zhenyuan mountain, Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain controlled by the Terran as strongholds to attack hundreds of demon breeding places and eliminate hundreds of millions of miscellaneous demons, Cut off the supplementary source of reserve troops and horses of the demon clan in Chongguo.


    At the same time, Chen Hai also organized elite troops for the first time to reinforce the remnant forces of the Terran who are still struggling and resisting the invasion of demons in the lost land.


    Chongguo was 200000 to 300000 miles away from east to west and from south to north. Although nearly three-quarters of its territory was once occupied by the demon family, tens of millions of demons and billions of demons moved south to breed and multiply in these areas, which once turned Chongguo into a demon territory, the elite demon soldiers and demons reorganized in the past 20 years, It is impossible to trample every inch of land in these areas, which makes hundreds of millions of people trapped in some places with extremely dangerous terrain, and even some enter secret places such as blood refining field for final desperate resistance.


    In the past, Beiling was in a passive defense situation and had no strength to reinforce these resistance points. After the Jingshan battle, although Beiling had no way to bring hundreds of millions of people in these resistance areas to safety, it could give some material support.


    After recovering Yongjing, the whole situation of worshiping the country against demons was completely reversed.


    In particular, the wing demons, magic dragons and other air forces of the demon family were devastated, and thirty or fifty thousand elite wing demons were also huddled in Yinhun mountain and Shouyang mountain, so that Beiling reinforced the elite teams around. Three or five wind flame airships were formed into a team, loaded with several heavy loaded crossbows, six loaded crossbows and corresponding rescue materials, and three or five hundred people dared to go out, The efficiency of reinforcing the resistance areas of various Terrans has been greatly improved.


    In the 10th year of Longqing, Chen Hai set up three-level institutions, namely, the Zhechong Duwei mansion, the Zhechong town guard mansion and the Zhechong Dufu protectorate, according to the scale of the Terran resistance areas. On the one hand, he supported the local resistance forces to organize stronger military forces and eliminate nearby demons. On the other hand, he restored the Terran vitality of these areas more quickly.


    In areas like Yongjing, which have access to the small world and secret places, millions or even hundreds of millions of people are resisting the magic robbery and set up as the Zhechong town guard house and Zhechong capital guard house; In addition, even if the number of people in other large and small resistance areas is only thousands, they also set up Zhezhong Duwei house to strengthen the defense and counterattack force, which is strengthened by the elite drawn from the Beiling army. It is important to make the spark in each resistance area start a prairie fire in the shortest time.


    By the 12th year of Longqing, although there were only three zhechodu guard houses in the enemy occupied areas and only seven qualified zhechodu guard houses, there were more than 600 zhechodu Wei houses, large and small.


    The Beiling army''s elimination of demons in the enemy occupied areas is mainly based on these large and small JieChong Duwei mansion as a transit base or foothold, and a large number of materials, strong people''s courage and logistics baggage as reserve personnel are constantly transported into these JieChong Duwei mansion, which is also constantly strengthening the strength of these JieChong Duwei mansion.


    In the 14th year of Longqing, Chen Hai began to order these Duwei houses to move out of the precipitous but narrow areas, build cities in the places of high mountains and passes, or restore the old cities destroyed in the magic robbery, and make use of all the conditions at hand to reclaim wasteland, build water conservancy, mine minerals and herd livestock, so as to restore production step by step.


    The enemy occupied land is too vast. Hundreds of millions of scattered demons often disperse in a crowd and avoid the mountains and rivers when they see elite troops coming. Even if the Beiling army and the Longxiang forbidden camp army are sent out, they don''t want to be cleaned up in 30 to 50 years. Based on these 600 odd Duwei houses, they continue to build more Terran settlements, Only by restoring the Terran''s rule over the enemy occupied land can the living space of miscellaneous demons be quickly compressed until they are completely expelled.


    At this time, Beiling is dominated by the learning palace and Tianji college, including the government school and county school system. It can not only train 200000 and 300000 grass-roots military officers to join the army every year, so that 200000 and 300000 elite military officers can withdraw from the Beiling army. As a local defense force, Beiling can recruit nearly one million students every year, Directly enter these Zhechong Duwei mansion and the new Terran settlements based on Zhechong Duwei mansion to strengthen defense forces or resume production, so that by the end of the 16th year of Longqing, Zhechong Duwei mansion almost had the ability to mine xuanyang refined iron and cast simple heavenly weapons.


    At this time, the Yongjing city was not only rebuilt. Fengyong mountain, which surrounded the Yongjing City, was a place of great and small passes, but also built more than 30 city strongholds, which were filled by people migrating from Beiling and Yunzhou. As a result, the settled population of Fengyong mountain and Yongjing plain surrounded by Fengyong mountain reached 30 million in the 16th year of Longqing.


    Fengyong mountain, as one of the most core spiritual veins in Haidong continent, has successively served as the ancestral court of Liuyang palace and Xuanyuan upper hall. Although the mountain is much smaller than Shiwei mountain, Dajin mountain and Zibai mountain, it is only ten thousand miles around, but the terrain of the mountain is very beautiful.


    In addition to more abundant aura than other places, the minerals at the bottom of the mountain are also far richer than other places.


    In recent years, Beiling has extended the prospecting points to the depths of the wanzhang sea area, which has increased the annual output of extremely precious gold and iron such as Wuyin and Jingxuan gold to 3 million kg. However, the annual mining and smelting scale of extremely precious gold and iron in the newly-built mines and smelters in Yongjing has reached the scale of 500000 kg.


    Whether it is the thunder curtain box that can be used by combat vehicles and flying ships, the wind flame jet box required by flying ships, as well as Qinglian thunderbolt and Qinglian flame collection bombs, all need to consume extremely precious gold and iron, because the mining and refining of extremely precious gold and iron has become the first important task to improve the combat effectiveness of Beiling army and the comprehensive strength of Beiling.


    After the elite main force of wing demons led by magic dragon Panshan was annihilated, ghost Xi and Heiyan led the main force of magic soldiers on the north-south line to shrink in ghost ridge and Shouyang mountain. However, they soon found that the more they dared not make big moves, the less qualified they were to make big moves.


    With the destruction of magic lands and the killing of hundreds of demons all the time, the magic soldiers entrenched in Yinhun mountain and Shouyang mountain lose their supplement and reinforcement, while the Beiling army is getting stronger and stronger day by day, their situation will only become more embarrassed.


    Even the patriarchal clans of Tiannan, Yue, Anxi and Nanli, on the one hand, reflect on various disadvantages since the magic robbery, on the other hand, under the pressure of the growing strength of Beiling, they have taken some reform measures to promote the Han nationality and reward production, and their strength has also been strengthened to a certain extent.


    Although the eastern expedition demon army and Xuanyuan army were constrained by Chen Hai''s control of logistics supplies and had to stay at Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain to block the retreat of the southern line demon soldiers, the large and small contact war was fought, and the military officers and generals were constantly eliminated and tempered. In addition, they used all conditions to cultivate seeds and organize the casting of Tianji war weapons in Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain, Combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved.


    In this case, if the demon clan continues to delay, it is undoubtedly a complete dead end.


    In the winter of the 16th year of Longqing, seeing that the situation could not be delayed by the demon clan, the southern line magic soldiers and the Northern Line magic soldiers were dispatched from yinhunling mountain and Shouyang mountain at the same time.


    The passage to the north and East has been completely blocked. The main forces of the two magic soldiers have not attacked Nanli or Anxi in the south, let alone Beiling across the Wantao river. They choose to advance towards Nanzhao in the southwest.


    Although the eastern expedition demon army and Xuanyuan army each have 3 million troops and horses to block the retreat of the southern line demon soldiers in Yandang Mountain and Tengwang mountain, over the years, the fierce emperor Qin Ran has successively established a solid defense line in Dongting mountain and Qinchi in the east of Yueting and Anxi Lu mountains. After all, his vitality has been continuously recovering in recent years.


    Only Nanzhao was in the most embarrassing situation.


    On the one hand, the disastrous defeat of that year severely damaged the resistance of Nanzhao. On the other hand, Tiannan was forced to establish Zheng Jishi as Nanzhao county king. With the children of Ji and magic blood moving into Nanzhao, Nanzhao''s status became increasingly independent. Obviously, Tiannan was unwilling to invest much more resources and people to run Nanzhao, but Nanzhao had to constantly transfer manpower Material resources went to Zhenyuan mountain to strengthen the Tiannan demon army led by Zheng Jishi and Ji Yuanchao, which made Nanzhao''s defense on the front line of Minshan extremely empty.


    On the other hand, the Tiannan demon army actually has no close relationship with the Tiannan kingdom. Although with the support of Beiling and the continuous transfer of reserve forces from Nanzhao, the army expanded its troops to 2 million people. Even if these 2 million people withdrew to Minshan in time, more than 11 million demon soldiers and demons from both sides will go to Nanzhao together, which Nanzhao can''t resist.


    Zheng Jishi, Ji Yuanchao, and Jiu Zhen were most worried about whether Xuanyuan army and the eastern expedition army, which could withdraw from their territory at any time without the oppression of magic soldiers, and even have long-range logistics supply capacity, would bite the tail of the main force of magic soldiers from behind under the command of Emperor Qin ran and King Zheng of Yue, so that they could not attack Nanzhao with all their strength.


    They can only send Jiuzhen to Chen Hai, who has been working in Taihua mountain for many years, to ask for help. The Dragon ban camp army quickly went south to block the route of the main force of the demon family attacking Nanzhao

 Chapter 1082

    Zheng Jishi, Ji yuanpao and Jiu Zhen were the three new leaders of Nanzhao appointed by Chen Haiqin.


    Jiuzhen leads more than 100000 children of the three surnames of magic blood. He has one Tianwei Zhenjun, more than 50 people in Daotai territory and more than 400 children in daodan territory. His strength can be said to be twice as strong as Ji''s. However, except that his children have demon blood, Jiuzhen was willing to enslave Yu''an old devil for thousands of years because he was greedy for life and afraid of death, This makes his position in the Tiannan demon army the most embarrassing and unstable.


    In particular, the children of the three surnames are also full of many tangled contradictions, and they are also full of complex emotions for Jiuzhen, an old ancestor.


    The northern mausoleum army, the eastern expedition demon army and Xuanyuan army have not moved, and the main force of the demon family has gone south. Maybe two or three months later, the vanguard troops of the demon family can kill at the foot of Min mountain. Without enough support, the Tiannan demon army dare not go out from Zhenyuan mountain to avoid being surrounded by the main force of the demon army, but except the main force of Tiannan demon army in Zhenyuan mountain, Nanzhao organized two million troops in the front line of Minshan Mountain. The combat effectiveness is very sparse and ordinary. It may not be able to stop the attack of the demon family vanguard.


    Jiuzhen hurried to Taihua mountain and learned that Chen Hairen was not in Taihua mountain. He went to Wuhou ridge on the North Bank of Wantao river. He hurried to Wuhou ridge to meet Chen Hai. He didn''t think that Chen Hai had just left Wuhou ridge and went to Lingzhou.


    Wuhou ridge was once a stronghold occupied by magic soldiers on the north line, but at this time, the evil miasma of yin and evil spirits disappeared, and the valleys were full of red flowers and green trees, showing a colorful human atmosphere again.


    To the north of Wuhou ridge is the once famous Tianhe river. It is one of the largest freshwater lakes in Haidong continent. It undertakes the streams and rivers at the eastern foot of Zibai mountain and the southern foot of Dajin mountain. It has a radius of thousands of miles, vast smoke waves and countless spiritual islands in the lake. It is the Mountain Gate of Tianhe sect. It was once lost to the demon family. At this time, it is also restored.


    Jiuzhen could see that hundreds of thousands of craftsmen were erecting huge iron bridges on the main rivers from Tianhe River to Wuhou mountain, extending the galloping road from the eastern foot of Zibai mountain to the wasteland in the East, connecting the broken Duwei houses developed on the basis of resistance.


    Jiuzhen could also see that these galloping roads were being filled with a large number of ordinary people who moved eastward in carriages.


    Almost every day, tens of thousands of ordinary people enter the newly-built Terran settlements along the roads extending to the wasteland in the East, build houses, reclaim wasteland and settle down to have children.


    These areas were once inhabited and multiplied by Terrans. Because of the magic robbery, they were completely reduced to the wilderness demon realm in just 20 or 30 years. Relying on more than 600 Duwei houses, it is obviously impossible to restore the Terran vitality in these areas in a short time.


    On the other hand, there were too many refugees in Beiling during the war. After the Jingshan battle, there was no war in Beiling. The population expanded rapidly with a high growth of 2 or 3% every year, but the land that can be cultivated is limited. It is also necessary to ensure that a large number of Lingshan mountains and rivers are preserved, which can store spiritual herbs, feed spiritual animals and birds.


    Therefore, Chen Hai signed a large-scale development order for the eastern wasteland. In addition to the mountains, rivers, peaks and valleys with specific spiritual veins, all the people who move eastward can obtain fields ranging from 300 to 500 mu in each settlement along the way. Even on the way to move eastward, the newly established prefectures and counties along the way will provide rations and cultivated grain seeds


    Since the 10th year of Longqing, every year, twenty or thirty million people have spontaneously crossed the east of Zibai mountain and settled in various settlements, almost six or seven times the number of migrants directly organized by the Beiling army.


    In addition to cattle and horse carts, in the flow of people moving eastward, Jiuzhen can see from time to time that in the past, only the army had to prepare wheeled baggage carts, carrying people and their families'' bags eastward.


    In contrast, the Tiannan and Yue States built 108, 000 baggage carts a year, which could barely meet the consumption of the army. The annual output of Beiling baggage carts exceeded one million as early as the 10th year of Longqing. Nine times out of ten, the light baggage carts based on the wind array box were mainly supplied to the people, so that ordinary people families who were not born of the patriarchal clan, It''s no longer a strange story to have a Tianji car in Beiling.


    This is mainly due to the cultivation of a large number of cold nationality craftsmen in Beiling in the past ten or twenty years, so that the refining of yellow Tianji components such as wind array box will no longer become the bottleneck restricting the large-scale promotion of Tianji war equipment.


    Knowing that Chen Hai left Wuhou ridge and went to Lingzhou, Jiuzhen had to rush to Lingzhou.


    Due to the preparation for the battle of Yinhun mountain, there are heavy troops stationed in Taihua mountain, danxiadu and Wuhou mountain, and they also transport materials to Yongjing, Tengwang mountain, Yandang Mountain and Zhenyuan mountain. Lingzhou is also the most important transfer station (the other two transfer wars are Tianshui and hailing). Lingzhou''s prosperity at this time was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    When he arrived at Lingzhou, Jiuzhen suddenly mistook it for Yong capital four or five thousand years ago.


    Zhuqueling is not only the seat of zhuqueling school palace, but also one of the most important military production bases in Beiling.


    Jiuzhen hurried to the Jixian Hall of zhuqueling school palace and finally saw Chen Hai.


    "I have already seen the letters from Ji Shi and Ji adults. The reason why we didn''t determine the time of sending troops to the south is that we don''t know when the Panshan can be incorporated into the army," Chen Hai saw that Jiuzhen came. Of course, he knew his intention long ago, and directly explained the reasons for the delay in sending troops, "When I return to Lingzhou this time, I personally receive Panshan. You stay here with me for two days. When Panshan completes the final test, we will send troops to Taihua mountain the day after tomorrow..."


    Panshan?


    Taoist weapon level arrays are forbidden, and the refining time is very long. Even master level weapon refiners need decades, hundreds or even thousands of years to refine.


    The nine pole Blood River magic flag sacrificed by Jidu took Jidu three or four thousand years to finally refine.


    The floating air prohibition must not be simpler than the ordinary Dao Qi level array prohibition. Therefore, in tens of thousands of years, the three cases in the northwest have only built more than 20 floating warships. Once the floating warships are destroyed, it is extremely difficult to repair them.


    Therefore, only in the later stage did the Beiling army have two floating warships, Shentian and yuxu. When the crown prince Zheng Chan of Tiannan was defeated miserably, the Xuanyuan army and the eastern expedition were trapped in Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain, and needed the assistance of the Beiling army, they took out five additional floating warships for exchange.


    Jiuzhen didn''t expect that a new floating warship was being built at zhuqueling. Chen Hai delayed sending troops to the South because he wanted to receive the new floating warship Panshan. He couldn''t help thinking, how important is this Panshan? If Chen Hai needs to postpone sending troops to the south, he should also receive it himself?


    Chen Hai did not pretend to be mysterious, so he took Jiuzhen and his three surnamed children to fly to a valley deep in Zhuque ridge. The valley and the outside world have created two tracks, which are connected with Lingzhou city by rail cars, but heavy troops are deployed at the entrance and exit, which is the zhuqueling flying ship manufacturing base.


    It''s just that a very wide site is empty. I can''t see where the so-called newly built Panshan is. When I want to ask, I vaguely feel that there is a roar in the depths of the mountains in the north. After a while, I see a huge black flying ship flying here with the sky and dozens of small flying ships.


    Ah, in less than ten years, Beiling refined the bones of the magic dragon rock into floating warships?


    Seeing that the black flying ship emptied, although Jiuzhen did not directly participate in the first battle of luring and killing the main force of demon longpanshan and wing demon, it is not difficult to guess that it was refined and transformed from the skeleton of the devil in the three realms of the devil.


    It''s much faster for gods and demons to refine their bodies and sanctify their flesh bodies. At the same time, kill these powerful demons. As long as the bones are relatively complete, they can be directly used to refine magic weapons. It''s much faster than banning a complete array into metal and iron.


    However, in recent years, the northern mausoleum has been mainly engaged in the casting of heavenly weapons and weapons, and the collected bones of demon generals and princes on the battlefield have been directly exchanged with Tiannan and Yue for magic weapons, spirit swords and scarce pills. They are rarely refined by themselves. After all, even if these bones are used to refine magic weapons and tools, they need to occupy limited resources of tool refiners and improve the efficiency of input and output, It''s far better to concentrate on making heavenly weapons.


    Unlike wing demons, magic dragons and Jiaos are born with flying talent, especially when they are trained to a high level. Their bones can be said to be engraved with the prohibition of naturally formed floating array.


    Jiuzhen heard that the bones of the Magic Dragon Rock Mountain were relatively complete, but he didn''t expect that Beiling would build a 200 meter long super ship on the basis of the bones of a magic dragon in the three regions of heaven and earth in less than ten years.


    The Panshan looks only twice as long as the zodiac, but the two ships fly with it, which makes people feel very different.


    The reconstructed Panshan can''t see any connection with the magic dragon Panshan in appearance. The ship body of the circular shuttle has a huge wing spread of 1340 meters.


    In addition to using the bones of Magic Dragon Rock as the main keel, in order to ensure the sufficient strength of the ship body, a large number of connectors and armor are made of extremely precious gold and iron.


    This was something that Beiling could not do before. Only after the Jingshan battle could Beiling concentrate on manufacturing such a large warship.


    The hull requirements of floating warships are much higher than those of green whale class armored warships.


    Moreover, compared with the traditional flying spirit boats and treasure ships used as a facade and pay attention to ostentation by the strong in the middle and even the highest three realms of heaven, the floating warships built by Beiling are all-round developed into sharp weapons of war. They are flying warships in the real sense.


    In addition to integrating all the technical achievements of Beiling''s development of Tianji puppetry in the past 70 or 80 years, Panshan is also a floating warship in the traditional sense. It is refined into the 16 column demon killing array to further enhance its defense, Even the devil king Gan Chang was tempered into Panshan as a puppet spirit to control the main array.


    Panshan was not loaded with a dense set of six loaded crossbows, so it can be seen that it has given up the possibility of close attack on the enemy.


    With the exception of Yutian, dozens of other small flying ships are also significantly different from those that have been incorporated into the army.


    These thunder curtain flying ships not only have a larger ship body, but also Jiuzhen can feel that the thunder light and spirit mask condensed on the surface of the ship body is stronger, and the impact flame jet from the wind flame jet box driving the ship body to fly is stronger.


    In addition to the increase of two six bore heavy crossbows in the bow to four, the top of the ship is also equipped with a thunder gun based on the Lei mang ban. Its power is equivalent to attacking a strong enemy ten thousand feet away. It can make up for the weakness of the short range of six bore heavy crossbows.


    This is a new heavy annihilation leimu flying ship built by the Beiling army.


    For the time being, Jiuzhen could not see with his own eyes how powerful the attack power of the new flying ship system of the Beiling army was. After staying in zhuqueling for two days, he took people with Chen hai to mount Taihua to assemble.


    On the side of Taihua mountain, another six floating warships and 600 light Jian leimu warships have been assembled. On the next day when Chen Hai, Jiuzhen, Fu Siyuan, Longdi cangyu, Ning chaner and Jidu arrived near Taihua mountain, they roared directly from Liuyun cliff at the south foot of Taihua mountain and flew south.


    Under the command of Qin Hushan, Jiang Jin, Lei Yangzi, Wu Zhidong, Yu Cang and Dong Liang, the 600000 elite Longxiang forbidden camp army, surrounded by thousands of thunder curtain heavy combat vehicles and more than 5000 heavy Tianji combat vehicles, left the camp at the south foot of Taihua mountain like a torrent of metal and rolled down the wasteland to the south.


    Although Chen Haicai mobilized more than 600000 troops for the southern aid this time, his combat strength is far higher than the Xuanyuan heavenly army of only 500000 people organized by Qin Shimin in Yongjing.


    The main parts of the accompanying chariot, such as wheel hub, axle and transmission, are strengthened with extremely precious gold and iron. I don''t know how much stronger it is than when the Tashan defense line collapsed.


    If it had not been for the scale of mining and refining of extremely precious gold and iron, which has accumulated 30 to 40 million kilograms over the years, Chen Hai could not have produced this batch of heavenly weapons.


    These chariots have a long-distance attack on the wasteland for fifty or sixty thousand miles or even more, and there is no need to worry about the loss at all; Unlike when 20000 chariots started from Tianluo Valley to aid the red shadow peak, nearly half of them were abandoned on the way


    This is also the final preparation for the northern expedition to the abyss of death.

 Chapter 1083

    In the past seven years, Jiuzhen Longqing had not seen the situation that the flying ship cluster had seriously damaged the main force of the wing demons of the demon clan. After that, the floating warships and flying ship cluster of the Beiling army, in addition to escorting the airship formation to transport supplies to Tengwang mountain and Yandang Mountain, mainly accompanied the Longxiang forbidden camp army to clean up the magic land in the enemy occupied land one by one, and had not been deployed on a large scale in Zhenyuan mountain.


    Although Tiannan and Yue have also successfully promoted Lei mang prohibition in recent years and successfully imitated the prototype of Lei curtain box and wind flame jet box, they have never built a flying ship that can be used in actual combat. At this time, it was found that in addition to the basic array prohibition regarded by all ethnic groups, the shuttle flying ships built in Beiling have too many problems that they need to overcome one by one.


    Xuanyuan army, the eastern expedition demon army and the Tiannan demon army in Zhenyuan mountain are all equipped with a small number of new thunder curtain fighters, but they don''t have the opportunity to see with their own eyes how spectacular the cluster attack of thunder curtain flying ships is.


    From the south foot of Maozhen mountain to Zhenyuan mountain, there is a space of nearly 30000 Li. After this area was abandoned by the Terrans, Anxi and Nanli''s patriarchal clan have never been able to push the defense line to this line and block this space.


    After the main force of the magic soldiers on the north line left the ghost ridge, it moved from this empty space to the upstream of the Jinsha River in the southwest, nearly a month earlier than the Dragon ban camp army. On the whole, the dozens of magic soldiers only pushed 20000 miles to the southwest and arrived near the Xinjin River, a tributary on the North Bank of the Jinsha River.


    By the evening of the third day, the flying ship cluster led by Panshan, Jiantian and yuxu caught up with the guard troops of the Northern Line magic soldiers and bombed them indiscriminately. It took only dozens of breaths to tear up the guard defense organized by the Northern Line magic soldiers in a hurry, and beat 500000 magic soldiers and Demons into flight.


    The last remaining wing demons of the demon clan dare not go out. They have been trapped in ghost ridge and Shouyang mountain for nearly ten years. The miscellaneous demons and all the captured people have been consumed. They can''t form a large-scale blood refining demon array. Seeing the flying ship cluster covered by thunder clouds, the bloody and violent demons will feel fear from the depths of their hearts for the first time, and the killing of blood demons will be suppressed, How can the guard troops composed of 500000 magic soldiers and magic generals resist the crazy attack and indiscriminate bombing of the air combat cluster composed of eight floating warships, 1000 light destroyers and 80 heavy destroyers?


    If the number of heavy front arrows, green lotus thunderbolt and green lotus flame collection bombs that the flying ship cluster can carry at one time is not limited, it is not impossible to rush to zhenyuanshan to rest and wait for replenishment, and wipe out all 500000 Guard troops of the magic soldiers on the north line at one time.


    However, Chen Hai used flying ships to attack the rear horses of the magic soldiers on the north line, mainly forcing the magic soldiers on the north line to hide in the deep mountains and forests of the Xinjin River and dare not move on a large scale in the open area.


    Whether it is Tianji chariot or leimu flying ship, there will be great restrictions in the rugged terrain and areas covered by large tracts of virgin forest. However, once entering the flat terrain and open field of vision, any elite combat force does not have sufficient means of checks and balances, and encounters a cluster of flying ships, it will be a disaster.


    Not only did the magic soldiers on the north line curl up in the mountains upstream of the Xinjin River and dare not move, but after leaving Shouyang mountain, the magic soldiers on the south line also curled up in the Kuiyang ridge 10000 miles south of Zhenyuan mountain.


    Once the main force of magic soldiers did not dare to move on a large scale, the threat to Nanzhao and Nanli was completely relieved.


    After Chen Hai arrived at Zhenyuan mountain, he summoned Liu Fen and Qin ran to come and make an appointment with four allied troops to attack the main force of the Northern Line magic soldiers shrinking in the mountains upstream of the Xinjin river.


    Xinjin river is a tributary on the North Bank of Jinsha River. The main forces of the eastern expedition and the Xuanyuan army and the Tiannan army may advance westward along the Jinsha River, while the troops and horses deployed by the Beiling army in Tianshui and hailing can go down along the Yinjiang River, and the main combat materials and supplies can also be transported through the Yinjiang River waterway, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of the battle.


    The advance speed of the Dragon ban camp army is naturally very fast. 500000 troops and horses will be closer to the main force of the magic soldiers on the north line in only 20 days.


    Because the magic soldiers on the northern line are hidden in the mountains and forests in the upper reaches of the Xinjin River, it is not conducive to the formation of elite Terrans. Although the 500000 vanguards of the Longxiang forbidden camp army are elite, they will also bear extremely tragic casualties if they want to attack hard.


    However, as long as it is ensured that it is difficult to transfer the magic soldiers on the north line on a large scale, it is only a matter of time before the four tens of millions of coalition forces come from both sides and completely annihilate the magic soldiers on the north line.


    At this time, the supply of the main force of the Northern Line magic soldiers has been extremely scarce and has reached the point of self cannibalism. How can time be counted on the Terran side.


    Until the winter of the 16th year of Longqing, the eastern expedition demon army, Beiling army, Tiannan demon army and Xuanyuan army surrounded the main force of the Northern Line demon soldiers from all around and made the final deployment. When the first snow fell in the upper reaches of the Yin River after winter, tens of millions of troops and horses began to move in four directions to the mountains more than 2000 miles upstream of the Xinjin River occupied by the main force of the Northern Line demon soldiers.


    The main force of the magic soldiers in the north line deployed the defense line on the periphery and resisted tenaciously. However, after breaking down the peripheral defense line of the magic soldiers in the north line, when the four soldiers continued to push inward, they found that the resistance suffered was much weaker than expected. A team of magic soldiers were defeated one after another, and almost did not suffer much decent resistance. The elite forwards of the four families crossed the mountains in the upper reaches of the Xinjin river Reach the top of Lianhua Mountain, the main peak.


    Not to mention the ghost Xi, the old devil and many demon kings, a large number of demons have disappeared


    Chen Hai stood on the top of the snowy lotus ridge, overlooking the mountains for thousands of miles, and confirmed that the ghost Xi old devil had led the vast majority of the demons to abscond. After the demons had escaped, the four soldiers and horses came in at the fastest speed. He must wipe out all the four or five million demons at the source of the Xinjin River in the shortest time, so as not to spread and form endless future troubles.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect that the powerful men of the demon clan could make such a decision. Now they don''t know what the magic soldiers on the south line of Kuiyang ridge are, but they expect it to be similar.


    Ghost Xi, black Yan and other three demons, more than a hundred demons and thousands of demons will escape back to the northern demon realm. I don''t know how much difficulty it will add to the death of Shenyuan in the northern expedition in the future.


    Qin ran and Liu Fen flew to Lianhua ridge and saw Chen Hai silent. They looked at each other and felt that it was difficult.


    If we can successfully kill ghost Xi, Heiyan and more than 100 demon kings in the south of Jinsha River, it means that Chen Hai leads 500000 elite dragon ban camp troops. Surrounded by flying ships, we can carry out the northern expedition. After all, the strength of the demon clan in the northern demon territory has been hollowed out.


    Now ghost Xi, black Xi and the new purple scale devil''s ghost cave lead more than 100 demon kings and thousands of demon princes and demons to flee back to the northern devil kingdom. The northern devil kingdom is so large that it takes ten years to go on an expedition from Tiancheng mountain to more than one million miles away from the abyss of death. If Chen Hai leads only 500000 dragon ban camp troops to go deep into the devil Kingdom, it is no different from looking for death.


    However, the organization of a larger expeditionary force will become more hesitant, and the difficulty of logistical supply will rise sharply.


    In the former, Chen Hai may acquiesce to the current power pattern, while the main force of the Beiling army remains south of Tiancheng mountain. Before the Lei Mu flying ships that can be manufactured on a large scale by Yue and Tiannan, including Qin ran himself, he absolutely dare not have any delusions about Beiling.


    In the latter case, the situation is much more complicated.


    Even if Liu Fen and Qin ran made a big oath at this time, they felt that Chen Hai might not trust them.


    If Chen Hai decides to solve the internal problems of the Terrans in Haidong first, where will they go?


    Is it possible that Chen Hai has secretly ordered that the Longxiang forbidden camp army and Beiling army on the periphery of Lianhua ridge have joined hands with the Tiannan demon army led by Zheng Jishi and Ji Yuanchao and will attack them at any time?


    Qin ran and Liu Fen knew that ghost Xi and other demons had escaped. At this time, they ran to see Chen Hai. They were really frightened. They were afraid that Chen Hai would suddenly turn his face and buckle them down, but they were more guilty if they didn''t come. It might directly stimulate Chen Hai to order the soldiers and horses under their command.


    "There is a story in my hometown that has spread widely, and I have never had the opportunity to tell others," Chen Hai invited Qin ran, Liu Fen and others to sit on the ground on a white jade boulder on the top of the mountain. Speaking of the story of Cao Cao and Liu Bei cooking wine and talking about heroes during the Three Kingdoms, he smiled and said, "although there is no wine here, there are only two heroes and Chen Hai..."


    Qin ran and Liu Fen looked at each other. They really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Fu Siyuan, long di cangyu, Ji yuanpao and others sat at the next head, wondering whether Chen Hai would directly attack Qin ran and Liu Fen at this time. Otherwise, what does this mean.


    Ji Du and Jiu Zhen can''t wait to sacrifice the blood River magic flag and the sky magic seal.


    "The territory of Haidong continent is too large. It is inevitable that the government decrees will be abolished and the officials will be lazy. After the split of the Three Kingdoms and Liuyang Empire, there will be no loss of good recipe for peace for 10000 years," Chen Hai asked, staring at Liu Fen and Qin ran calmly. "King Zheng is willing to cross the border on behalf of Liu Xing, and the king is willing to rule the south of the world on behalf of Zheng?"


    Hearing what Chen Hai said, Qin ran and Liu Fen stood up at this moment.


    Fu Siyuan and Ji Yuanchao looked at each other. They didn''t expect Chen hai to make such a decision, but on reflection, this may be the fastest strategy for Beiling to solve its worries.


    After all, if Beiling wants to send troops to unify the east coast of the sea, it will encounter fierce resistance in Tiannan and Yue. To stabilize its rule, I don''t know how many years it will take before the northern expedition to perish in Shenyuan. At that time, the strength of the demon clan in the Northern demon domain will certainly recover to a considerable extent. Even the Taigu devil may come up with some escape strategies and escape from the suppression of the death array.


    However, before the northern expedition, Chen Hai must remove his worries, support Qin Ran''s leading Xuanyuan army to March south to Tiannan, and support Liu Fen''s return to Vietnam to seize the emperor, which may be the best choice under this dilemma.


    First, Liu Fen led the elite back to the state of Yue to seize the throne, which was a competition with his brother Liu Xing. A considerable part of the clan of Zong valve in the state of Yue either chose to wait and see, or poured into the side of Liu Fen. Whether it was successful or not, the disturbance would not be too great.


    Whether Liu Fencheng is successful or not, the state of Yue can no longer have any different ideas about Beiling in a short time, nor can it interfere with the Beiling army''s Northern Expedition.


    Qin ran led the Xuanyuan army to March south to Tiannan. The problems were more complex and difficult. However, the Xuanyuan army had a strong combat effectiveness. As long as it fought with the troops of Tiannan, it would form a dead enemy. Even if it could not successfully win Tiannan, it would inevitably become a vassal screen in the south of Beiling together with Nanzhao.


    "..." Qin ran and Liu Fen looked at each other and said with difficulty, "you dare not resign at your invitation."


    "Well," Chen Hai said, "the magic soldiers in Kuiyang mountain have scattered to the south at this time. The Xuanyuan army should be able to enter the Tiannan border in three months."


    Qin ran nodded and knew that Chen Hai only gave him three months to prepare. He had to invade Tiannan within three months, otherwise the Beiling army would not show mercy to Xuanyuan army.


    The southern line magic soldiers scattered southward, which further confirmed that all the elite magic soldiers had fled north. Although the remaining magic soldiers were no longer a threat, the scattered southward movement could cause more casualties and damage to Nanzhao and Nanli. After all, the defense lines organized by Nanzhao and Nanli in Dongting mountain and Minshan Mountain could not wipe out 45 million scattered southward magic soldiers abroad.


    Qin ran, Zheng Jishi and Ji yuanpao will not delay any longer. They want to use the wind flame airship to transport their troops to the South as quickly as possible. On the one hand, they should ensure that the southbound magic soldiers will not spread widely in their respective territories, causing tragic casualties to civilians. On the other hand, they should also allow some magic soldiers to penetrate, forming an excuse for them to send troops into Tiannan territory

 Chapter 1084

    Qiantong mountain was deep, and a magic mandrill came out of the dense forest like a black iron tower. The fierce devil body nearly two feet high walked like flying in the jungle with towering huge trees, but did not make a sound. Even the birds and animals in the trees were unconscious.


    Lurking to the edge of the cliff, I saw more than a dozen thatched houses scattered in the depression below. The ferocious pupil of the magic mandrill showed the essence of greed.


    The depths of Hengduan Mountain are really overcrowded. In recent years, it has been a little peaceful. More than a dozen mountain people can''t wait to move secretly from the west, regardless of the ban issued by the prime minister''s office. They have settled in this mountain depression that has been abandoned for more than ten years and the land is fertile enough to flow oil and reclaim wasteland.


    Looking at the heavy bending of the new grain ears in the gully, several mountain people wrinkled their faces like the skin of an old tree. They planned to cultivate more borders next spring. When they heard the sound of birds and animals startling away, they looked up and saw that the magic mandrill looked like a shadow and rushed from the top of a hundred feet cliff.


    "Ah, the devil is coming!" the people in the field shouted in panic. They wanted to run away, but their legs were weak. Frightened by the monstrous flame emitted by the devil, they sat on the mud and waited to die. They desperately thought that their old bones should be able to fill the devil''s stomach. Maybe the woman in the thatched house could run away with the boy.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" when the magic mandrill poked out its claw like a hammer and wanted to smash a mountain man''s head with one claw, hundreds of heavy arrows came from the grass like a storm.


    "Roar!" the devil mandrill was in pain. The devil wanted to turn over to the depths of the nearby gully, and more than ten figures swept out like lightning and thunder.


    Although each heavy bore crossbow weighs nearly a kilogram, these people can still be chased out with their hands in their hands. Although these people are like heaven''s coming in the mountain people, a closer look at these people does not make it difficult for the people to look up to their accomplishments, but the arms and feet of heaven''s puppets make them lift weight as light and walk as fast as possible, Surround and kill the magic mandrill, which can make the human race know the orifices and the martial arts practice of the territory meet like a nightmare, in the depths of the gully.


    "Master Zhao is wise. I guessed that this demon will not be able to stand up and run out of the dense forest." more than ten people stood on the rocks, stared at the dead magic mandrill in the gully, and couldn''t help praising the one armed old school captain behind them.


    "Fart, your parents are still playing with the mud when I follow the Lord to hunt demons!" the one armed captain grinned and scolded.


    "Master Zhao, just brag! In your early years, you wanted to be qualified to hunt demons with you. Why do you have to be a third class? Why do you still drill into the valley with us to do such hard work?" Yigan Xiaoxiao just didn''t believe it and made fun of the one armed old captain.


    The old captain laughed and let his turtle sons make fun of him. He was not annoyed. He just had a headache. How could he drag the monster out of the mountain.


    "Zhao Dacheng, his bones itch when he is idle in the city for a few days. How can he sneak out after talking to you several times?"


    At this time, a sword rainbow came from Yin Yuan City in the north city. Before the people arrived, they heard Jiao''s cheers. It seemed that they were very dissatisfied with the one armed old school captain''s sneaking out to hunt demons.


    Seeing that the garrison envoy personally flew over and scolded the one armed old school captain who left the city at will, other small schools were pale with fear. They knew that although the garrison envoy was a female, he was very strict in running the army. If something fell into her hand, he might lose his skin.


    "I can''t live in the city. You said, miss, what are you doing staring at Lao Zhao?" one armed old school captain Zhao Dacheng leaned against a stone, took out a big cigarette gun from the storage ring, rolled the tobacco leaves Chen Hai taught him to bake into the pipe pot, rubbed sparks with his fingers and smoked.


    "After two days, you led the Dragon army to Yin Yuancheng to send you to the outpost. It''s good for you. You didn''t help me prepare anything, but went here to hunt demons to kill time." Jiang Yuwei pretended to be angry with Zhao Dacheng.


    "I don''t need to arrange matters in the army. As for your personal preferences, he is your senior brother. If you don''t know, what''s the use of asking me?" Zhao Dacheng said lazily. "Your new mechanism arm is good. I have nothing to do. I''ll just pull some people to try its effectiveness."


    At this time, Jiang Yuwei saw the magic mandrill in the depths of the gully and was speechless to Zhao Dacheng.


    "I said, miss, you are just the leader passing by Yin Yuancheng. If you can be so nervous, you don''t look like a female general who unifies troops and resists demons. Do you want Zhao Dacheng to help you break some things?" although Zhao Dacheng has taken care of Chen Hai''s daily life all these years, he always regards himself as the servant of the Jiang sisters, Naturally, I know what Jiang Yuwei means to Chen Hai.


    However, after Chen Hai''s status is becoming more and more respected and surrounded by Dong, Su, concubine Wednesday and Ning chaner, Jiang Yuwei hides her feelings deeper and deeper, but on some occasions, she can''t help revealing them.


    "..." seeing Zhao Dacheng talking about his personal relationship with Chen Hai in front of a stunned small school, he looked at Zhao Dacheng with a shy and anxious face and ordered, "be careful and safe!" so he flew back to Yin Yuan City first.


    After the lotus peak forced Qin ran and Liu Fen to agree to his proposal of "seeking rebellion", Chen Hai led his troops to annihilate the main forces of the magic troops on the north line at the source of the Xinjin river. Instead of directly returning to Lingzhou or Taihua mountain, he led a dragon army to move West and planned to stare at Liu Fenbing, king of Yue Zheng, and kill them back to Yue.


    Chen Hai led his troops and horses into Yin Yuan City, which is located in the upper reaches of the Yin river. It is also convenient for both the left and the right. At the same time, it is also forbidden for the Anxi Zong valve family to snatch out with Beiling after the magic robbery.


    Yin Yuancheng was originally a material transfer place for organizing the XinJinJiang battle. Jiang Yuwei led a team to garrison it to ensure that the Navy warships of the Beiling army could come from Tianshui and Jingkou, and then the materials were transported into the battlefield four or five thousand miles away by airship formation.


    But no one thought that the ghost Xi old devil had escaped north, so that the deployment of the Beiling army in Yin Yuancheng was useless.


    However, although XinJinJiang won a great victory in the first World War, Yin Yuancheng will not easily return it to Anxi. In the future, Anxi''s territory will be bounded by Yin Jiang. From Anxi to the East and from Dongting mountain to the north, it will be the boundary of Beiling. In fact, Beiling will inherit nearly three-quarters of the territory of Chongguo.


    Although the title of Chen Hai has been changed from Lord to King, Chen Hai has no urgent intention of becoming emperor. What he always thinks about is the expedition to the abyss of death.


    The flying ship formation should annihilate as many southern channeling magic soldiers as possible, while Chen Hai rode in chariots surrounded by the Dragon ban camp army.


    When the chariot arrived outside the city of Yin yuan, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Xuan, Chen Tong and others went out of the city to meet each other, and Chen Haicai came back.


    Thinking of his first time in Xingheng domain, when he saw Jiang Yuwei and them again, Chen Hai was also warm in his heart. When they came, he asked, "are you ready to impact the sky?"


    "..." Jiang Yuwei would rather meet Chen Hai and ask about other trivial things. Instead, she only cares about her accomplishments. After taking a look at Ning chan''er and Zhou Wanqing in the chariot behind her, her head drooped slightly and said, "Yuwei''s road base is unstable. Maybe it will take some more years to consolidate before she dares to look at the sky."


    "Well, when you''re ready, come to me..." Chen Hai glanced at Jiang Xuan behind Jiang Yuwei and thought of the earth on the other side of the boundless Taixu chaos. He didn''t know who Chen Zu was. He was born on the earth and had such a style. He didn''t know whether there was a chance to return to the earth in this life, I don''t know if I have a chance to see Jiang Xie after reincarnation and Chen Zu, the creator of Ziwei shenting


    When Chen Hai entered Yinyuan City, he didn''t have a chance to talk to Jiang Yuwei about the past. Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, LV Shang, the ancestor of LV family, and Zhao Xiaozhi, the supreme elder of taiyanzong, secretly arrived in Yinyuan city under the protection of a team of Hu Wei that night to secretly negotiate further details of "rebellion".


    Chen Hai could see that Liu Fen still had doubts in his heart. In the humble stone hall, he lit the fire, stared at Liu Fen''s eyes and asked, "Your Highness King Zheng, think carefully in your heart, how likely are you to have a good end when you return to the state of Yue and hand over the military power? Your brother really cares about your brotherhood?"


    "Brotherhood is not enough to rely on, but what can I believe in King Chen?" Liu Fen was unwilling to be coerced by Chen Hai after all.


    "I want to be emperor. The land west of the Yin River and north of the wasteland is vast enough." Chen Hai did not hide that he would be emperor at the right time.


    At the end of the 16th year of Longqing, the monstrous demon robbery that lasted for 378 years finally came to an end.


    Although millions of magic soldiers scattered southward from Kuiyang mountain, Xuanyuan army, Tiannan magic army led by Zheng Jishi, Ji Yuanchao and Jiu Zhen, which actually had nothing to do with Tiannan, with the help of thousands of airships, five or six million elite soldiers and horses went south to intercept the southward magic soldiers before the flood tide formed by the magic soldiers, so as not to make Nanli Nanzhao was destroyed.


    Of course, four or five million magic soldiers are scattered to the south, and the mountains and valleys in the southern part of Chongguo are deep, the jungle is deep, and there are swamp miasma everywhere. Xuanyuan army and Tiannan demon army can''t completely disperse to pursue. They can only ensure that key cities are not fluctuated. At the same time, they can fully mobilize local defense forces to eliminate demons.


    This also led to a considerable number of demons fleeing southward from the lakes, valleys and mountains. Tiannan was caught off guard when they entered the territory of Tiannan. Xuanyuan army and Tiannan demon army, a small team of 300 or 500 people, crossed mountains and mountains to chase after the demons and entered the northern edge of Tiannan. It seemed to others that they were only in power. Moreover, Tiannan demon army was still the son of the royal family Under the command of Zheng Jishi, king of Nanzhao.


    No conclusion has been reached on the temple of Tiannan kingdom. Whether to invite Xuanyuan army to leave the country or order Tiannan demon army to rest near the North pass of the town and not to advance further south, Xuanyuan army and Tiannan demon army scattered troops across the border and quickly gathered in Hanchuan and Wenyang counties, two important towns in the north of Tiannan Kingdom, and gathered millions of troops in ten days, In the spring evening of the 17th year of Longqing, he took over the military and political power of Hanchuan and Wenyang counties, incorporated local military equipment, besieged hundreds of thousands of border troops of Tiannan in the north of Hanchuan and Wenyang counties, and ordered them to surrender and accept reorganization.


    The change of Wen and Han shocked Tiannan. Zheng Chan, the crown prince of Tiannan, was ordered again in the face of danger and led a army north to resist the rebellious army.


    On the spring evening of the 17th year of Longqing, Zheng Jishi''s army arrived at the South Bank of Wenshui. Seeing that Zheng Jishi also led an army to build a camp on the North Bank of Wenshui, he couldn''t help but take a team of Hu Wei to climb the limitless peak on the South Bank of Wenshui and drink to the north "Zheng Jishi, you are the son of Zheng''s clan. Today, bewitched by thieves, you even set up troops to counter attack Tiannan. Ask yourself if you have the face to step across Wenshui and see your father and father in Tiannan?"


    "The evil robbery has disturbed the world, and all the people of the two or three billion have disappeared from the mouth of the demon family. Zheng Chan, ask yourself, can you make an inch of merit in resisting the devil, and what face do you have to stand on top of all sentient beings and enjoy the admiration and worship of hundreds of millions of people?" Zheng Jishi was also completely ashamed, flew into the air and calmly responded to Zheng Chan''s question.


    "Bah! Zheng Jishi, you''re an ambitious thief. You don''t hesitate to lead wolves into the house, and you''re not afraid of defeat. You''ll be punished by thunder whipping the corpse, and you''ll kill it with your horse." Zheng Chan was so angry that his forehead jumped green and yelled, and ordered the forward army to set up an array along the South Bank of Wenshui to fight against Zheng Jishi.


    At the same time, the troops of the eastern expedition led by Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, were divided into two routes. They crossed the Hengduan Mountains by land, controlled kuntian pass, the most important pass in the East, and landed in Beihai City, the most important coastal city in the northeast of Yue by sea.


    As for the excuses on both sides, it is natural that the emperors of the two countries are confused and incompetent. Listening to the hidden treachery of the demon clan, the imperial dynasty is confused, the patriarch is weak, and the people are miserable. The fierce emperor Qin ran, Zheng Jishi, king of Nanli, and Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, can''t bear to be with the thieves. They angrily lead the Xuanyuan army, the Tiannan demon army and the East demon army to hold high the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the eyes of countless people, the monstrous demon robbery is coming to the end, but such a huge change suddenly happened, which really shocked the eyes of countless people.


    The situation was the same as expected at the beginning. Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, was originally the brother of Liu Xing, the emperor of Yue. He raised his division to rebel and usurp the throne. Most of the patriarchal clan in Yue were shocked and chose to watch at the first time, so that Liu Xing, the emperor of Yue, had very limited soldiers and horses to use at the beginning.


    Yue emperor Liu Xing finally managed to get three or four million troops and divided them in two ways, trying to block the passage of the rebels from kuntianguan and Beihai City, but how can their combat effectiveness be compared with the elite of the eastern expedition after 20 years of training in the magic robbery?


    In several wars near kuntianguan and Beihai City, the troops and horses of the Yueting government were defeated, killed or captured. The three or four million troops and horses of the Yueting government were lost in a month.


    With the troops of Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, continuing to advance towards Yue Jing, many patriarchal clans in Yue gradually relaxed.


    They saw that the backbone of the eastern expedition demon army had long been not the son of the clan of Zong valve. Around Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, almost all of them were generals of Han nationality. They realized that once king of Yue Zheng became emperor, it was impossible to protect their interests.


    In the early days, Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, entered Hengduanshan to resist demons, and there were a large number of generals from the descendants of the patriarchal clan in the army. However, considering the collapse of the Tashan defense line, for more than 20 years, the army of the eastern expedition was left alone. On the one hand, the generals from the patriarchal clan kept asking to be transferred back to China, on the other hand, the generals from the subsequent supply would die, Almost all of them are the children of Han nationality who have no other choice under the veins of xuanhuangtian and the sects of Yue.


    In particular, the eastern expedition demon army has been hanging alone on Tengwang mountain for nearly ten years, and in these ten years, there is not only the risk of being swallowed up by the southern line demon soldiers, but also to prevent the Beiling army from cutting off their supplies at any time, not to mention the middle-level generals below. Those Tianwei Zhenjun who came from the patriarchal clan also leave the eastern expedition demon army one after another as long as they have the opportunity to come over for people from other Han families, It''s called changing defense.


    After such a long time, the most elite army and horse of the Yueting government has been replaced by no one except the commander, yuezheng Wang Liu Fen. The general structure has undergone earth shaking changes. It has not been the combat power mastered by the patriarchal clan of the state of Yue for a long time.


    In the later period of the eastern expedition, the proportion of generals in daodan, Daotai and even Tianwei was greatly weakened, but the incorporation of large-scale Tianji war weapons was enough to make up for this deficiency.


    The generals, military officers and even ordinary generals from top to bottom have no serious separation between the middle and high-level generals and the low-level generals. They have a strong fighting will and strong combat effectiveness. Naturally, they are not the ability of these Zong valve troops who are respected and treated well in China.


    Of course, why did the general structure of the eastern expedition demon army change like this? The generals of the eastern expedition demon army also know that they were kicked into the most dangerous army by the zongmen before the zongmen were oppressed by the children of the zongmen and the fierce demon robbery came. Even though many of them regard it as their duty to resist demons, how can they have no resentment against the clan?


    Just as after Yu Cang ascended to heaven, the first thing he did was to throw out bait to lure a large number of Zong valve children into the blood refining field to die.


    After their initial military victories in Beihai City, kuntianguan and other places, the eastern demon army can''t wait to take over the cities controlled by the patriarchal clan and Lingshan mountains and rivers. If there is a slight resistance, they will carry out a resolute and bloody suppression, and deal with the prisoners of the patriarchal clan or Han nationality in the captured soldiers and horses; Often prisoners of Han nationality turned around and took refuge in the rebel army, and soon became the backbone of attacking cities and land.


    Naturally, this kind of thing soon attracted the attention of the patriarchal clan of the state of Yue. As a result, more and more soldiers and horses poured into the state of Yue in the later stage, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Liu Fen, king of Yue Zheng, missed the opportunity to seize the state of Yue and completely master the state of Yue in a short time.


    The state of Yue temporarily divided into two parts, the East and the west, with the river crossing as the boundary.


    Qin ran and Zheng Jishi led their troops into Tiannan country. After winning Hanchuan, Wenyang and other counties, they were strongly resisted by the patriarchal clan of Tiannan country. However, with the strength of Xuanyuan army and Tiannan demon army, they had no problem standing firmly in the mountains in the north of Tiannan country

 Chapter 1085

    Not long after the autumn of the 22nd year of Longqing, Tiancheng mountain was completely covered with snow and ice, even at the foot of the mountain.


    Tiancheng mountain, which stretches twenty or thirty thousand miles from east to west, used to be the hinterland of the demon family. Millions of demon soldiers and generals and tens of millions of demons once wandered, inhabited, killed and devoured Tiancheng mountain and the nearby wasteland, becoming a natural moat that Haidong people can''t cross; After the elite troops of the Beiling army stationed in Tiancheng mountain, the wasteland from Tiancheng mountain to Tianluo Valley can be said to be rare today. On the wasteland, there are large herds of cattle raised by herdsmen.


    Chen Hai stands on the top of the evil environment peak and overlooks the vast snow field.


    Sometimes I have to admit that the monstrous demon robbery that lasted for more than 30 years, although the Terrans suffered heavy casualties, tens of millions of elite of the demon clan also went south from the northern demon territory and were concentrated and annihilated in the areas conducive to the Terran war. In fact, it also prepared the conditions for the Terran expedition to perish into the Shenyuan.


    In the distance, three scale eagles, two big and one small, howled and soared in the deep sky. The green scale giant wings looked so vigorous and powerful. It looked like a family of three flying to the depths of the wasteland and felt the grandeur of the storm.


    But the three scale Eagles attached a faint breath, but they couldn''t hide Chen Hai''s divine knowledge.


    "The old guys of Cangyuan sword sect and xuanhuangtian were beaten like dogs by Liu Fen and Qin ran, and they were really annoying enough to stare at the movement here all day..." Chen Hai waved his robes and sleeves, and the clouds rolled in the sky hundreds of miles away. The next moment, he fixed the three scale Eagles directly in the sky, like a silhouette painting, Then he peeled off the spirit breath attached to the three scale eagles, released the freedom of the three scale eagles and let them fly away.


    Fu Siyuan, Qin Hushan and others around him had contact with the high-level officials of Tiannan and Yue. They could distinguish the three spirits. They were the supreme elders of Cangyuan Jianyuan and xuanhuangtian who had lived in seclusion for many years and ignored world affairs. Unexpectedly, they didn''t sit down. They even lurked nearby during the large-scale expedition of the Longxiang forbidden camp army to explore the movement here, Maybe I''m still worried about taking the expedition to perish in the abyss as an excuse. As soon as the Bing Feng turns, I take a boat to sea and sneak attack yuejing by taking advantage of the newly-built Shicheng port at the Shanxi corner of Tiancheng.


    In the past two years, Beiling built a seaport on the north coast of the falling star sea at the western corner of the sky, but mainly in the depths of the northern demon realm, there is a river called Dog Night River, which flows into the falling star sea near Shicheng port.


    Although the gouye River and its upstream tributaries meander for 200000 to 300000 Li and are frozen all year round, even if you can''t sail, the frozen river is much smoother than the rolling wasteland and hills.


    Transporting materials from Shicheng port to leimohe City, the first outpost built by Beiling army in the depths of the northern demon territory, although it is 100000 miles farther than Beishan camp from Tiancheng mountain, considering the convenience of bulk materials transported by ice road, it is still necessary to build a large seaport along the West foot of Tiancheng mountain.


    In this way, the materials from Fusang sea can land directly at Shicheng port.


    As far as Shicheng port itself is concerned, it is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The climate of the two or three thousand mile Sea bay is pleasant. There is no severe cold in the far north. It is also suitable for people to inhabit and multiply.


    Of course, the construction of Shicheng port is also intended to deter many forces in Vietnam.


    At present, the main force of the Dragon ban camp is mainly stationed in Tiancheng mountain, but if it is assembled in Shicheng port and escorted by the new green whale class warship, it will only take two months to reach the northern coastal area of Vietnam, which is definitely much faster than taking the land route.


    In this way, no matter how the situation in the cross-border realm develops, it can alleviate a crisis for the future.


    In the past two years, whether it was Liu Fen, the king of Yue Zheng, Zheng Jishi, the king of Nanzhao, or Qin ran, the military action was not very smooth. The main reason was that the foundation of the three families was too weak. They only relied on the elite soldiers and had the courage to fight, but their combat effectiveness was difficult to sustain. They also hesitated to fully mobilize the strength of the Han nationality and the common people, and still suffered some losses.


    At present, under the mediation of Beiling, the three countries have temporarily reached an armistice agreement with Tiannan and Yue.


    Liu Fen established himself as emperor in the area east of the Yuejiang River, established the state of Zheng, and the old clan of Zong valve in the Yueting court to which xuanhuangtian belonged, but also retained the vast area west of the Yuejiang river.


    Nanzhao and Nanli occupied the northern territory of Tiannan, doubling the territory of the original Nanzhao and Nanli to the south, which can be regarded as a temporary access to a relatively open living space.


    The northern mausoleum pocketed the territory east of Qihuang mountain and north of Dongting mountain.


    These areas were devastated and slaughtered by the demon clan during the magic robbery. At present, the main task of the Beiling army is to send a small group of elite combat forces to establish the Zhezhong Duwei mansion and large and small settlements, so as to recover the human vitality of these areas bit by bit.


    However, with these years of rest and recuperation, the population controlled by Beiling has also recovered to more than 8 billion. Even in areas firmly controlled by the demon clan, such as Tiancheng mountain and broken star gorge, some suitable sites have been selected to establish settlements.


    Chen Hai also sent troops and horses from the Tianyu channel of Xuanyin Valley to enter the Tianyu of Wanmo Prefecture, eliminate the demon soldiers and generals there, and settle down in the past.


    When these works have made some progress, the preparations for the expedition to the abyss of death will be completed.


    Of course, it is not enough to prepare for such a long-distance Northern Expedition, but considering that ghost Xi, Heiyan and other demons will quickly gather residual demons to fight tenaciously after escaping back to the north, the preparation time for the expedition of the Beiling army must not be too long.


    Seeing Dong Ning and Su Ling flying over, Fu Siyuan and Qin Hushan left first, went to Beishan camp to prepare for the expedition, and left time for Chen hai to say goodbye to Dong Ning and Su Ling.


    Dong Ning and Su Ling each took a child carved with powder and jade and flew to wangsendai at the top of the peak of inijing.


    Chen Hai waved and sprinkled a star to cover the two women, so as to prevent them from too hard to cover the sharp wind, and held kun''er and yu''er in his arms.


    "Sister Yang left for Yanzhou, and you don''t say to give her a ride." Dong Ning leaned against the railing and said that when Yang Qiaoer left for Yanzhou today, he always felt that Chen Hai should give her a ride.


    "..." Chen Hai remembered that Yang Qiaoer had come to Tiancheng mountain for a short stay these days. His plump and snowy body didn''t know how many trips he had asked him to give away in the Jinying bed. He also used the method of bead embryo to get a lot of true Yang essence from his body, hoping to conceive the spiritual embryo. At present, the expedition is imminent. He is too busy. He didn''t take the time to say goodbye to her, which can''t be too much.


    Thinking that Yang Qiaoer really wants to give birth to his children in Yanzhou, he doesn''t know what to scold by those decent people pointing at his spine behind his back. Chen Hai also has a terrible headache. At present, he just smiles and says to Dong Ning and Su Ling,


    "In this northern expedition, even if we successfully captured the abyss of death god, it will not take ten or eight years to re suppress the ancient demon God, but it will be hard for you two to stay and teach kun''er and yu''er to practice..."


    In recent years, Chen Hai has been leading the military expedition abroad all year round. Not to mention Yang Qiaoer, who has stayed in Yanzhou all year round, he has little time to accompany Dong Ning and Su Ling. However, in this northern expedition, he did not know how many years he had gone, and he could not even see his children and women who are just learning to speak English grow up. It is a pity.


    He had thought that to annihilate ghost Xi, Heiyan and other demons in the south of Beiling, he only needed to lead four or five million elite children to the north to die in Shenyuan. However, he didn''t expect that ghost Xi and Heiyan could make such a big decision to abandon tens of millions of demon soldiers. A large number of demon heads fled north and returned to the depths of the northern demon realm to gather a group of residual demons again, Chen Hai was forced to raise the elite troops of the northern expedition to as many as three million.


    Such a long-distance expedition with such a huge force, both the difficulty of logistics supply and the degree of danger, have increased sharply. At the same time, it is also necessary to ensure that there are no major changes in the Terran hinterland. Chen Hai has no confidence in winning. This time, it is also possible that heaven and man are separated, and he is reluctant to give up.


    Although Dong Ning and Su Ling also want to go on the Northern Expedition together, their role in the army is no better than that of Ning chaner and Zhou Wanqing. Staying can help stabilize the political situation of Beiling and ensure that the follow-up resources, materials and human and horse energy sources are continuously transmitted to the expeditionary army.


    The two toddlers could not understand the pain of Chen Hai''s parting with Dong Ning and Su Ling. They struggled to jump out of Chen Hai''s arms. They were not afraid of the sharp wind that could blow out people''s spirits, so they had to jump into the snow to play.


    Jiang Yuwei, who was waiting on one side, was busy and had to reach out to catch xiaoshizi and the princess.


    Although Chen Hai became pregnant with Dong Ning and Su Ling and gave birth to two children, Chen Kun and Chen Yu, after he entered the middle three realms, it is a rare congenital spirit, but such a young age can''t bear the vigorous wind at the top of the evil realm.


    Jiang Yuwei, Jiang Ze and others hurriedly took the little prince and Princess aside and watched Chen Hai bid farewell to Dong Ning and Su Ling; Jiang Xuan, who had no knowledge of the memory of her previous life, waited for a while before she couldn''t help reminding her:


    "Sir! It''s almost time."


    It will take them half a day to get to Beishan camp by the Tianhao. They can''t let nearly 1.5 million Chinese troops in Beishan camp because they wait to miss the time to send troops.


    Dong Ning and Su Ling don''t want to show their children''s behavior before the army. They bid farewell to Chen Hai at the inijing peak. They reluctantly watched Chen Hai, surrounded by Jiang Xuan, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He, Huanwen, Chen Tong, Jiang Ze and others, climb the horn of heaven and fly to Beishan camp.


    When the sky horn emptied and swept, and was more than a thousand miles away from the sin scene peak in the north, a blue flow shadow flew in the air from the southwest.


    Lei Yangzi, the general in charge of the Su Wei, was about to give a warning and ordered someone to stop moving forward. However, Chen Hai looked excited at this moment. Tears were hidden in his eyes. As soon as he took off from the Su Wei, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He and others, he hung in the air, bowed and shouted, "master, you are going out of the mountain..."


    Lei Yangzi knew that the Qingyi Taoist flying here was Jiang Yin, who was persecuted by the Emperor Qin Shimin and resurrected in Dudao overseas.


    After being persecuted by Qin Shimin, Lei Yangzi thought that it had been less than 40 years since Jiang Yin''s ghost was rebuilt. Unexpectedly, he stepped into heaven again and rushed to Tiancheng mountain in time to participate in this northern expedition. The speed of cultivation is really fast.


    "Fortunately, I caught up, otherwise I would be lonely if I ran to the abyss of death to meet you." Jiang Yin said in a loud voice, dressed in a green robe and carrying a black spirit sword.


    In the far north, there is no division of the four seasons. All year round, it is shrouded in bright clouds that seem to be burning, but the world is dark.


    A rift valley stretching tens of thousands of miles tore this land apart.


    Once upon a time, it was a happy place for the demons. In the 39th year of Longqing, when you enter the rift valley, you can see the corpses of demons scattered along the sloping stone cliffs.


    The whole abyss of death seemed to become an ocean of corpses, extending to the deepest part of the abyss of death; After years of fierce fighting, the terrain inside the abyss of death at this moment has also undergone earth shaking changes compared with the past.


    Once upon a time, the abyss of death was shrouded in dark purple for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At this moment, in the void in the depths of the abyss of death god, a huge black dragon with a hundred feet of Taixu dragon soul tripod sent out bursts of dragon chants, pulling an incomparably magnificent green and gloomy breath, like a thousands of miles of Star River, broke the blocking of the devil from the top of the abyss of death god, and directly shone on the killing platform in the depths of the abyss of death god.


    The killing platform is two or three hundred miles wide and more than thousands of miles long, like a floating stone island in the depths of the death abyss.


    Fifteen ten thousand bone magic towers stacked by hundreds of millions of human skeletons on the killing platform have been destroyed. Thousands and tens of thousands of destroyed thunder curtain warships and Tianji chariots lie deep in the bones of countless magic soldiers and magic generals, and millions of Royal magic generals lie on the killing platform forever.

 Chapter 1086

    The skeleton of the magic dragon ghost Xi is more than 250 meters long. It is more eye-catching and dazzling than the skeleton of Heiyan and ghost cave. The remains of many famous floating warships in the east of the sea, such as Panshan, Yutian and yuxu, also crashed on the killing platform.


    Before the war, the scale of poking Shentai was several times larger than that at this time. At this time, it was not completely destroyed because the most intense war was over when the Longxiang expedition army killed Shentai.


    Although the original expeditionary army entered the northern devil kingdom in three ways, in the following ten years, Chen Hai continued to recruit more than 3 million elite children from Beiling, and even built the manufacturing workshop of heavenly weapons and weapons on the edge of the death abyss, and relocated 300000 craftsmen. It took six years from reaching the edge of the death abyss to capturing the killing platform, Countless will die in the depths of the abyss of death.


    Qin Hushan, Xi Tongguang, Yu Cang, Huang Qiwei, he Zhenzhen, Xie Jueyuan, Jiang Jin, Yuan Yanxue, Liu Zhenghua, Huan Rong, Wu Yunhu, Tu Kuan, Wei Zhe, Liu Yafu, Zhou Bin and other more than 20 strong people in heaven fell into the protracted World War I.


    At the moment, there are less than one million generals standing behind Chen Hai, but the one million iron blood generals, the killing blood cloud that can condense, can suppress the extremely obscure and substantive blood color breath in the deepest part of the death god abyss, not to mention the purple thunder that all living beings are willing to condense, constantly cleaving towards the depths of the magic abyss below the killing God platform


    At the bottom of the poke God''s platform, the blood color magic fog turned and coagulated violently like a sea of blood. The blood color breath, which is extremely obscure and like the essence, is still incomparably strong, but when it is about to condense the virtual form of the demon God''s head, it was split and dispersed by the purple lightning whip condensed by hundreds of purple lightning.


    Yao Wenjin and master Yun both completed ZuLong Jue. Together with Jiang Yin and the Dragon Emperor cangyu, he assisted Chen Hai in sacrificing the Taixu dragon soul tripod. The purple lightning whip condensed was several times stronger than when the town first pressed the magic dragon rock, but it only made it difficult for the ancient demon black Brahma to condense at the bottom of the death god abyss.


    Sometimes they even have to shoot a wave of green lotus flame collection bombs to form a green lotus flame sea that is thousands of feet wide. For Chen Hai, they take a breath.


    "If the evil karma of the human race does not disappear, I will live forever. You and other children can''t gather my true shape today by killing millions of people with blood and hundreds of millions of people''s wishes. However, this demon territory is far away from the ancient scholars of the human race. The mountains and rivers are dangerous and evil miasma is rampant. If people live for a long time, they are most likely to breed evil thoughts. I''m afraid that it won''t take three or five years. Half of the millions of people behind you will be possessed by the devil. You will be able to survive then How long will you suppress me? And if you dare not garrison here, the demon clan will flourish again in the abyss of death for three or five hundred years, and you can organize this expedition once in three or five hundred years? "


    Bursts of magic sound roaring from the depths of the sea of blood


    If heifan dared to speak so arrogantly, he also guessed that there was no way for the Terran to take it. However, Jiang Xie, who had just entered the Xingheng domain, had no idea how much higher his cultivation was than these aborigines, so he could only suppress it, which was difficult to refine.


    Chen Haixiang smiled and didn''t bother to spend much time. He waved his hand. He heard the abnormal sound of rumbling metal rolling from the top of the abyss of death. Almost an hour later, he saw an ancient tower more than 100 feet high and weighing more than hundreds of millions slide down to the killing platform along the track laid on the slope.


    Although this ancient pagoda gives people a sense of integration and is a magic weapon as a whole, there is no human sacrifice and refining. Instead, it uses the most stupid way to transport it to the far north and to the death god deep killing platform. I don''t know how much effort Beiling army has spent on transporting this pagoda.


    "Why did you try so hard to transport the Tibetan sword tower without sacrificing and refining to do? Do you still want to use this tower to crush me? However, with your cultivation, even if you sacrifice and refine the Tibetan sword tower, you can''t build a thousand sword array that may not be mastered by Chengdu in Brahma territory to deal with me," there were bursts of ridiculous and ferocious smiles in the sea of blood, But after thinking about their intentions, Chen Hai said in a slightly surprised tone, "Oh, Jiang Xie''s spirit breath is still attached to the Tibetan sword tower. Do you want to use this tower as a road sign to guide Jiang Xie into the Xingheng domain? I have to admit that you are still a little smart, but not to mention whether Jiang Xie can successfully reincarnate, even if he can pick up the memory of this world, when he steps into Brahma, he can feel the existence of the Tibetan sword tower across the endless Taixu chaos and re-enter the Xingheng domain I don''t know how many million years later, who of you can wait until what moment? "


    "It depends on where elder Jiang Xie reincarnated," Chen Haixiang said with a smile. "If elder Jiang Xie reincarnated in thirty-three days, it might not take us to wait so long!"


    "...." the sea of blood was silent for a long time. Suddenly, the sea of blood turned into two huge claws, and they grabbed the Tibetan sword tower more than 100 feet high. They fiercely wanted to tear up the Tibetan sword tower, so that Jiang Xie could no longer feel the road sign to return to the Xingheng domain.


    Chen Hai guessed that heifan''s hidden strength had not been fully revealed. Seeing that the two bloody claws were suddenly caught out, the two purple thunder whips were pulled out and entangled the two bloody claws, so that he could not directly move out from the deep of the blood refining field without sacrificial refining, and tried his best to transport them to the hidden sword tower in the deep of the death god abyss.


    At this time, the eight blood dragons gathered by the eight pole Xuan dragon chariot were wrapped around the sky horn and suddenly sank into the deep sea of blood. The next moment, the whole sky horn exploded violently in the deep sea of blood, and the flame like mushroom clouds rose into the sky, almost swallowing the whole abyss of death.


    Three thousand green lotus flame collecting bombs exploded together inside the sky horn, making the whole sky horn seem to become a super large-scale firecracker. The flame rising from the sky washed away the bloody magic fog that covered the bottom of the valley. It can be seen that tens of thousands of feet below is the real bottom of the Valley, and a huge monument thousands of feet high is suppressed on a bloody river.


    What flows in that bloody river is not the river water in the real sense, but the extremely obscure bloody breath, or the soul noumenon of the ancient demon God heifan after being suppressed by the ancient god monument.


    The bloody breath, like grass and rattan condensed by blood, had already wrapped the ancient god monument tightly, and countless roots had drilled into the cracks of the ancient god monument, as if they had worked hard.


    This seemingly ordinary giant monument is actually the death array. In fact, it is very eye-catching.


    As a whole, the sky horn died and exploded, which not only washed away the bloody magic fog covering the bottom of the valley, but also the blue flame hidden lotus shaped virtual shadows, sweeping away to the ancient god monument.


    "Ow!" the bloody river at the bottom of the valley rolled violently. Unexpectedly, Chen Hai moved out to hide the sword tower, which was just a bait, so that they could break through the blood fog magic array and hurt the soul body of the reincarnation monument with green lotus flame!


    The God tablet is an ancient relic, which is even much stronger than the Taixu dragon soul tripod. Chen Haigen didn''t expect to hurt the ancient god tablet. Together with Jiang Yin, Yunshi and Yao Wenjin, he drove purple lightning thunder towards the ancient god tablet. Be sure to do everything possible to peel off the spirit body of the ancient demon God heifan wrapped around the ancient god tablet.


    Chen Hai has no way to completely eliminate the ancient demon God heifan, but as long as he weakens his control over the ancient god monument, the suppression of the ancient god monument will be stronger.


    Chen Hai had no delusion that he could completely eliminate the evil thoughts in the hearts of ordinary people, but he believed that ordinary people were not born evil. Once the magic robbery got out of control, there were internal factors of the human race, but there was also a factor that the spirit of the ancient heifan was suppressed by the ancient god tablet for too long, so that even if it was suppressed, it could master part of the prohibition of the ancient god tablet.


    Chen Hai only needs to reduce the control of the ancient demon God heifan over the God monument, and the demon clan can be eliminated for a long time.


    Chen Hai didn''t expect to completely eliminate the magic robbery. He didn''t even know if he could really lead Jiang Xie back into the Xingheng domain if he kept Jiang Xie''s spirit in the Tibetan sword tower and didn''t erase it. But all he could expect at this time was to do everything he could to bring hundreds of years or 3000 years of peace to the Terrans in Haidong continent


    In the 48th year of Longqing, the Dragon forbidden camp army, which had been deep into the far north for 26 years, returned to Tianluo valley. Due to the heavy damage to the spirit body of the ancient demon God heifan, it only needed 100000 dragon forbidden camp troops to guard in turn in the abyss of death.


    At this time, the Beiling army has built a super flying ship that can travel 30000 miles a day. It only takes two months to change its defense every two years, which is obviously much easier than the original idea of two or three million elite hanging alone for a long time.


    At this time, the Tianyu channel from Yanzhou to Xingheng domain was completely opened, and the three Tianyu seemed to be completely connected together.


    Although Chen Hai''s reputation reached the peak at this time, he did not directly claim the emperor. Finally, he and Chen Kun, the son of Dong Ning, and Chen Lu, the son of Zhou Wanqing, ascended the throne in Yanjing and Yongjing respectively. Haidong continent was changed to the first year of Zhenxuan in this year.


    In the sixth year of Zhenxuan, Chen Hai did not live in Yongjing for a long time. He founded the yuxu sect in the death Shenyuan with Zhou Wanqing, Ning chaner, Dong Ning and Su Ling, together with cangyu, Zuo Er, Jiang Yin, Zuo Shi, Lei Yangzi, Sha Tianhe, Lu Shaoshang, Yao Wenjin, Jiang Yuwei, Jiang He, Chen lie, Le Yi, Zhao Ruhui, Xue Cun, Ji Yuanren and Jidu, and selected disciples from the Terran countries in the east of the sea, Replace the Dragon army to guard the abyss of death for generations!


    In the year of Zhenxuan 76, the space channel between Yanzhou and Xingheng was closed again.


    The magneto-optical river at the bottom of Tianluo Valley is like a spirit Jiao drilling into the void and disappearing. Chen Hai, who stands on the top of Zhanxian peak and looks at this scene, is filled with emotion.


    Although he could tear open the void with the help of the Taixu dragon soul tripod and return to Yanzhou, he knew that this scene in front of him represented the beginning of a new era cycle and that too many causal connections between him and Yanzhou were cut off at this moment.


    Seeing Ning chaner, Su Ling and Dong Ning all look sad, I know that it is difficult for them to give up their love for Yanzhou, while Yang Qiaoer has no hope of stepping into heaven. Finally, she chooses to stay in Yanzhou and doesn''t want Chen hai to see her aging and even sitting.


    "Will you go to Yongjing for a walk this time?" Dong Ning asked.


    "Forget it, when you are in a good mood next time, go to Yongjing and have a look." Chen Hai shook his head. He knew that the three women were not in the mood to travel around the world, so he flew into the air to the abyss of death.


    It has been two months since I returned to the abyss of death again.


    Chen Hai, they chose a place outside the abyss of death to build a Taoist palace.


    There is no spiritual pulse, but with the newly deduced heaven''s Secret prohibition of gathering souls, it forcibly condenses enough aura for people''s daily practice in the far north.


    The yuxu sect does not interfere in the secular affairs of the five countries in Haidong. The disciples only need to participate in the daily schoolwork of suppressing the Taigu devil during the practice of the sect. The conditions are naturally extremely difficult, but the sect is always open to the children of the Han nationality, and a large number of disciples are sent to travel around the world every year to collect disciples with cultivation potential to the abyss of death, This makes yuxu sect have two or three hundred thousand disciples practicing in the abyss of death god all year round.


    Chen Hai had just returned to the Taoist palace. Before taking a breath, he sensed that there was an unspeakable tremor at the bottom of the valley of the abyss of death. He was worried that there was something unusual about the suppression of the black Brahma by the ancient god monument. Before he could gather others, he turned into a rainbow and plundered to the bottom of the valley of the abyss of death.


    Flying to the killing God platform, Chen Hai saw that the void above the sword tower of the killing God platform was torn open. Jiang Xie walked out of the space gap hand in hand with an ugly man.


    Jiang Xielin pointed to Chen Hai as he walked along and said with a smile to the giant man around him:


    "Ha 18, quickly take out the chariot of the God King to kill demons. In front of you is Chen Hai, who, like Chen Zu, realized the noble way of heaven by himself. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself. Did I teach him the ZuLong formula in advance?"


    "Ah Qing, I believe you can''t do it yet, but you won all the treasures in my hand. There''s only one chariot for the God King to kill demons. It''s useless for you to take it." the ugly giant balsam pear said with a face.


    "Who said I was useless? I came to see my old friends again. How could it be without a few gifts?" Jiang Xie smiled.